《Wizard From Afar》 Chapter 1 The hot and dry sun hung in the sky with no clouds in sight. There seemed to be no water in the air. There were disturbing flies around the wilted leaves, and the "buzzing" screamed as if he wanted to be heard all over the world. The little attendant stood in the middle of the road, measuring the dilapidated and dilapidated village in front of him, while patiently listening to what the long winded village head was muttering to himself. "Er, I see - in a word, a group of robbers are coming to rob you, right?" the little servant''s face wore a patient smile, but he still interrupted the village head who wanted to continue: "when the time comes, you can hide in the house and don''t come out, and leave the rest to us." "In addition, although my knight master is very happy to help you, it is definitely not free." "Thank you so much, thank you so much. Good people like you will be blessed by the Holy Cross. My dead uncle often..." the grateful village head kept bowing and thanking, as if he didn''t hear what he said and wanted to fool it over. Well, at least I reminded... The little attendant shook his head reluctantly, turned and walked to the sleepy old knight on his horse: "Lord Leonardo, they promised." Hearing this, the old knight seemed to have just woke up. He came down from his horse bleary eyed, took the wine bag and walked towards the village. He only threw down one sentence: "remember to lead the horse." and he left himself. The little servant who scratched his head shrugged his shoulders and dragged the panting old horse behind him towards the village. It seemed that this was not the first time. Under the untidy Ponytail Hair, there is an ordinary face that can no longer be ordinary. Only those dark eyes like his hair gave him a little more exotic mystery. In a sense, this is true, but it is more distant than "foreign countries" - although it is a very distant thing for the little servant, he still remembers that he came here from another world, a completely different world. But what''s going on? Maybe it was just a dream, but when he woke up, he appeared in the world alone. Then he was met by the old knight Leonardo and became a "white pick-up" attendant. The little servant who has been wandering around with the old knight for two or three years knows that if he leaves alone, he will either be eaten as dinner by wild animals or monsters in the wilderness or be beheaded by wandering robbers. Leonardo is a tramp Knight - of course, it''s just a good word. It''s actually no different from a tramp or a mercenary. There is no source of livelihood, let alone other means of livelihood. I can only wander around on a thin and small old horse and live a precarious life by relying on a sword. In order to avoid two people starving together, with some memories of their previous lives, and still good at communication, the little attendant even had to start acting as an "intermediary" to negotiate terms with others for the old knight Leonardo, and the other party seemed to be happy. And this time... Although the little attendant didn''t believe the village head''s words from the bottom of his heart, he still had to promise the other party''s entrustment - otherwise both of them would have to sleep in the wilderness tonight. Take the horse to the stable, he skillfully tied the reins to the beam post, took off the saddle and Luggage - after two or three years, he has mastered everything a servant should learn, especially after having a rather bad tempered Knight master. Behind him came the sound of footsteps. The little attendant who was just packing immediately stopped and pressed his right hand on the handle of the short sword around his waist. Although the old knight didn''t teach him how to use the sword, the attendant also knew some basic, especially after he found that his perception was quite sensitive. "Cough! Are you the servant of the knight master?" the villagers, who coughed softly, came stealthily from the back of the young servant, hunched over and looked around with some vigilance: "where is the knight master?" "I don''t know. I''m just a servant." the little servant shook his head, his right hand still on the handle of the dagger, but he still said politely, "what can I do for you?" "Hey, don''t be so nervous. I just wanted to remind you." the villagers pretended to laugh, but they looked more nervous than the little attendants: "are you going to spend the night in the village?" "Of course, is there any other place around here?" "Then listen to me and persuade the knight master not to go against those robbers." the villagers lowered their voice, stared at the little servant and said, "you have the right to be like you don''t see anything. Wait until tomorrow and leave quickly!" "Thank you for your reminding." the little attendant loosened the handle of the sword. He didn''t understand it, but he didn''t show it as much as possible: "but... Those robbers are going to rob you and maybe kill you. Don''t you care at all?" "There''s nothing we can do about it. We''re so miserable." the villagers pretended not to care. "Besides, what can you do even if you drive them away? Will there be other robbers here?" He didn''t tell the truth. This was the first feeling of the little waiter, but he didn''t have any reason to refute. When he pressed on, the other party certainly wouldn''t answer himself, so he nodded: "well, I''ll convey what you said, but it''s another matter if he doesn''t listen." "Thank you, but it''s also for your good." the villagers nodded and calmly stretched out their right hand: "my name is Martin. What''s your name, please?" "Just call me Lauren." the little attendant shook hands with him and continued to pack his bags, but the remaining light in the corner of his eye never left the "Martin". The villagers looked left and right, sneaked away, and soon disappeared from Lauren''s vision. What is hidden in this village, or what is the secret? The old village head and the villager named Martin''s diametrically opposite attitude towards the robbers made Lauren feel a little unnatural. Maybe it was a mistake to promise the village head? Although it would be nice to be able to live in a roofed house for one night, if you take unnecessary risks, you have to think again. Loren is quite satisfied with his situation. Although he wanders around with old Knights all day, he doesn''t have to worry about life danger and his livelihood - if he can, he still hopes to maintain the status quo as much as possible instead of changing anything. With his luggage on his back, Loren walked towards the church in the middle of the village, which was the only decent place in the whole wild dog village. It was actually a small stone church. But apart from the statue of the Holy Cross in the middle of the church, there is not even a priest. The old knight was sitting on the church chair, drinking his own wine, next to the food sent by the old village head. His gray beard was dyed light yellow by wine and bread crumbs, and his sword was placed next to his leg - although he was resting, the old knight was still on full alert. "Why did it take you so long?" "Nothing, just met a man in the stables." Lauren explained when he saw the old knight frown, and then took the opportunity to say what had just happened from beginning to end. At first, the old knight was still listening carefully, but soon he waved his hand in disdain: "it''s no big deal. I''ve seen a lot of such country fools. They''re just cowards. Don''t worry at all!" The old knight mocked bitterly, so that Loren could only agree and nodded, but he still reminded carefully: "but... Don''t you think it''s strange here?" "Weird fart, I think you just think too much!" the drunken Leonardo took another sip of wine: "you don''t know where you come from. You just like to think nonsense. If you are so timid, you simply want to be a knight!" "I see..." Loren gave up and continued to persuade. Obviously, no matter what he said, his knight master would not take it to heart, so he could only keep it in mind and be as careful as possible. The old knight who had had enough wine leaned aside, closed his eyes and took a nap. Only Lauren was left standing at the church door and looking at the still bright sun in the sky. He had a hunch that tonight would be very long. Chapter 2 The setting sun sinks in the west, and the golden sun is no longer hot in the day. The whole wild dog village was silent and empty, like a piece of ruins. Only the wind in the distance could be heard. The black crow stopped on the treetop at the head of the village and squeaked. The old knight sat next to him leaning on a stone, breathing heavily with a bloody sword in his hand, and watched Lauren busy cleaning up the traces left by the battle. The dark red blood and three messy bodies made the surrounding air seem to be filled with the smell of just fighting. Lying on the ground, Loren took a lot of effort to break off the hatchet in the robber''s hand and carefully wipe off the blood on it - the blood will corrode the iron ware. This is a very key common sense for the wandering knight and his attendants who have little money. Only three robbers came, which means that the other party just came to scare the villagers and didn''t intend to use force at all, and the rest of the robbers must hide not far away - if these people didn''t go back, the rest were not scattered, so they must come back for revenge. After scavenging the valuable things, some panting Loren stood up and took a look at the still empty village around him - the battle had long been over, but now none of the villagers dared to come out... Loren couldn''t help laughing and shook his head ironically. These villagers are not hiding from robbers, but from themselves. Worried that if they come out, they will be implicated by the old knight and Loren. The idea of being as childish as an ostrich is really stupid to a certain extent. Will those robbers let them go because they are "not involved"? "Bang --!" As Loren kicked the door open, the whole church was full of screams and panic sounds. The panic villagers crowded together and tried to hide, pushing and shouting one after another. The villagers didn''t stop shouting until they saw that the man who came was the attendant of the old knight during the day. The village head who was pushed out by the crowd was still flattering: "those robbers, they, they all..." "It''s all gone to hell." Loren said quietly, but the village head shivered and couldn''t speak. "But after the three people came, I guess there must be more than three robbers, right?" Lauren continued. "If this group hasn''t returned by night, the rest of the robbers will notice, so they have to wipe them out all night to avoid disaster." "Even, all night?" "Yes, or you''ll be ready for their revenge. These people have no bottom line. It''s no wonder that they smashed the church and burned the field." Loren looked at the villagers: "so my knight master and I need a guide and a few helpers to go with me. We can''t deal with several robbers at the same time." The village head turned around in embarrassment. The villagers hiding behind him looked at each other and turned the corners of Lauren''s mouth slightly - he thought it would be like this from the beginning, shook his head, turned and left. "Please, please wait..." Just as Loren was about to leave, a man in the church suddenly raised his right hand and came out trembling. ........................ The sky was getting darker and darker. Among the grass covered mountain paths, the villagers holding the hatchet walked forward carefully for a few steps. They were relieved when they saw that there was no one. "Those robbers live here, Knight master." Martin, who walked in front, carefully looked back at the old knight behind him. He was still frightened and scared to death: "if you go up again, you will run into them!" "That''s just right." the old knight urged angrily, "hurry up, it''s going to be dark in a while!" then he put his scabbard on his back. Martin, who almost fell and chewed on the mud, swallowed his saliva, shrunk his neck and continued to walk forward, as if he hadn''t noticed the suspicious eyes from behind. Loren remembered clearly that it was this guy named Martin who reminded himself to mind his own business. In the end, he was the only one who followed him - wouldn''t it be better for him to hide away if he really didn''t want to cause trouble? While Loren was still thinking, there seemed to be some movement in his ears. Vaguely, he could feel that there were not only those trees around: "wait, there seems to be buried in front..." Soon, the sudden sound of breaking the air interrupted Loren''s words. The wide eyed attendant looked at the quivering arrows on the tree trunk in amazement. If the other party aimed at himself, he might have died long ago. "Sneak attack villain, come out!" immediately responded. The old knight roared around and slapped Martin down. "If you don''t want to die, go back, old man." a lazy voice came. At this time, Loren saw a man squatting in a tree not far away: "there''s nothing for you here." "Watch your words, bitch, you''re talking to a knight!" the angry old knight''s beard trembled: "I''m Sir Leonardo Turin, stand up and duel with me!" "Oh, I don''t know you are actually a knight master." the robber squatting on the tree continued to tease: "can you please raise your hand and give us poor countrymen a way to live?" "I......" the breathless old knight just wanted to scold a few words, but was interrupted by Martin. The guy who had just collapsed on the ground suddenly jumped up and threw his axe to the ground in a panic, jumping around like a monkey. "No, I didn''t do it. It was these two guys. They killed those three people. I have nothing to do with them!" Martin raised his hands like crazy and shouted at his throat: "don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I''m innocent!" "Shut up, fool!" the old knight wished he had just slapped him to death, but Martin still shouted as if he could not hear him. From beginning to end, Lorraine standing behind inadvertently glanced at the robber in the tree, but found that the other party had pressed the arrow on the bow string. "Get down!" But it was still too late - Martin, who had just been yelling, fell to the ground with an arrow in his chest, screamed, and then there was no movement. Lauren looked at Martin, who had fallen, with some astonishment, which was more or less unbelievable - could he say that his doubts were all wrong, that this guy was just an ordinary villager? "Just now it was just a warning, old man." the robber on the tree snorted coldly: "don''t put on the airs of a knight master. If you dare to say another word, you will compensate our dead brothers for their lives!" When his voice fell, Loren found a movement in the shade around him. One robber after another with bows, arrows and spears came out - they were actually surrounded as they approached here. The old knight was still calm and looked dismissively at the robbers around him who didn''t dare to come forward: "if you have the ability, don''t hide behind the tree, stand up and duel with me, or get out!" The robbers around seemed to be a little scared. They stepped back one after another and made the guys in the tree lose face: "it''s just an old man and a baby. What''s terrible? Go up to me and avenge the dead brothers!" Leonardo Turin snorted and touched the knight''s sword hanging on his left waist with his right hand, but he threw himself into the air - his sword was gone! "Are you looking for this, Knight master?" Martin, who had just "fallen with an arrow", smiled grimly, raised his long sword and looked at his stunned eyes: "come on, let me give it back to you!" A sharp blade full of broken edges pierced the old knight''s chest. Similarly, Loren, who stared wide, looked unbelievably at the sword tip piercing through the old knight''s back, and the sprayed blood stained half of his face red. "Bang --!" suddenly there was a heavy blow behind his head. Before he could react, Loren felt the darkness in front of him, and then lost his intuition. "I was so kind to remind you, why don''t you want to listen?" the robber leader Martin broke off the fake arrow and kicked Lauren lying on the ground. "Take this boy - since the old man is dead, let him and the little wizard be our substitute!" Chapter 3 The burning tenderness still came from the back of the head, making the simple action of opening your eyes very difficult. In front of me, the dark world seemed to turn around. I was so dizzy that I couldn''t help vomiting. Even so, Loren, who endured nausea and pain, still tried his best to get rid of the nightmare, and his eyes were still cold to cruel reality - surrounded by dark forests, his wrists and ankles were tightly tied by hemp ropes, and a burning campfire was in front of him. In the middle of the campfire, the knight''s long sword full of broken mouths seemed to remind Loren again and again of what had happened not long ago. Staring at the faintly visible reflection of himself on the gradually turning red blade, Loren couldn''t help humming with self mockery. This is a wild world, a completely different world from the one you lived in before. Wild animals and monsters can be seen everywhere in the wilderness. Robbers and bandits can plunder villages unscrupulously. Even the self righteous old knight Leonardo will kill for money, food and shelter... And after two or three years with a wandering knight who makes a living by killing, he still hopes to live in peace and calm?! Or I knew that I was just deceiving myself and others - just hiding behind the old knight, enjoying his stable life without scruples, and treating him as an old drunkard who only knows how to drink The naked reality in front of us is the best punishment for our selfish thoughts. His own mistakes and misjudgments are almost equivalent to killing Leonardo himself. Loren''s face grew darker, and his dark eyes stared at the burning sword without blinking. "Are you... Okay?" A voice with a little uncertainty made Lauren turn his head slightly. He found that there were others beside him. His light blue eyes looked at himself nervously: "I saw you wake up and asked, but you don''t look very good. Are you hurt?" "Nothing, just a headache." Lauren shook his head pretending not to care. The little man with blond hair and blue eyes in front of him was pale, and thin as a white mouse. Beautiful face and messy hair make it difficult to distinguish between men and women. But what really attracted Lauren''s attention was the wide black robe. Although it looked a little dirty, there were silver lace on the collar and cuffs, and the texture was much better than his linen smock. In this wild world, clothing is almost a symbol of identity. Even the silver picture is enough to prove that the identity of the person in front of us is absolutely ordinary. Wait, Lauren vaguely remembered that the moment before he fainted, he vaguely heard Martin say who he wanted to lock himself up with "Are you a wizard?" "Er... Yes, yes." the little wizard was startled by Loren and nodded a little stiff. "But I''m just an apprentice. Can you see it from my robe?" "That''s right!" Loren didn''t intend to correct each other. The sudden surprise made him not intend to think about anything else - although he had never seen it in the past, he had heard a lot of rumors about wizards in the two or three years of wandering, especially those magic spells and Magic: "Can you do a trick to get us out of this damn place?" "A trick?" the little wizard was silly for a second. He looked at Lauren who was too excited. He didn''t know how to explain: "I''m sorry, although I do know a little, I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint you." "No, don''t worry, I should apologize." Lauren waved his hand calmly - if the other party really had that ability, he would have run away and wait until he came? I really wanted to grasp the straw when I saw it... The little servant couldn''t help laughing at himself. "Then again, why are you here?" some embarrassed Loren couldn''t help changing the topic; "I mean, why do you come to a place like wild dog village?" "My tutor got the news. I heard that there is a very old relic under the church in yegou village, which may have some research value." the little wizard explained: "this is also a test for me. After all, this opportunity is really rare." "Ruins, what ruins?" "A pagan temple - the church here is probably built with surplus materials after the original temple was demolished. Otherwise, it is difficult to explain why the church here is so exquisite." Lauren agrees with this. The whole wild dog village is like a garbage dump. Even the village head''s house is piled up with haystacks. Only the church is a brick and wood structure, which is outrageous. "There were two soldiers with me, but they were all killed." the little wizard lowered his head and asked hard, "what about you? Why were they arrested?" "My knight master and I passed by here and were asked by the village head of wild dog village to destroy the robbers here. As a result..." "That''s the guy!" the little wizard screamed violently and opened his eyes with gnashing teeth. "He invited these robbers!" "Why?" "Treasure, he thought there was a treasure in the temple, so he deliberately called the robbers to the door and wanted them to find the treasure for the dead ghost!" the wizard said that every word was gnashing his teeth: "he found that the other party was not deceived, so he regretted it again!" So that''s it? Loren recalled carefully that everything before made sense - the village head wanted to monopolize the treasure, and the robber leader named Martin was obviously not a fool. Both sides were trying to take advantage of each other. Although he can maintain rational analysis, it doesn''t mean that Loren can''t feel anger - but the more angry he is, the more he shouldn''t stop thinking, but should seize every opportunity, every opportunity that can kill these bastards. "What about the villagers? Do they know these things?" Lauren asked calmly, "are they also the accomplices of the village head?" "I, I don''t know." although Loren had covered it up as much as possible, the little wizard could see that the little servant in front of him was very angry and replied with some fear: "but even if they didn''t all know..." ... can never escape the relationship. Of course Loren knows what the other party means. It was for this reason that he felt more angry. The villagers knew what would happen when they saw themselves and the old knight follow Martin up the mountain, but they kept silent from beginning to end and watched the people who had saved them die! "Martin, the bandit leader hasn''t killed us because he thinks we are still useful to him." Lauren, who lowered his head, suddenly opened his mouth and calmly analyzed: "they actually don''t dare to break into the pagan temple, so they plan to let us be the dead ghost and explore the way for them." The little wizard nodded silently and curled up, completely resigned. "So, at that time, our chance will come - whether there is anything to scare people down there or nothing, this is the last chance." Loren''s voice is more and more sure and confident: "if we''re lucky, we might be able to escape and even make them pay a price!" This guy... Is he out of his mind, or are the robbers fooling him? At this point, he still doesn''t forget revenge. What is he thinking?! But... What if you really have a chance? The little wizard couldn''t help thinking like this - no one really wanted to die. If he could escape from here and take revenge at the same time, shouldn''t he try? Anyway, at this stage, where could the worst result be worse than now?! While the wizard was still full of thoughts, he found that Loren''s bound hands had stretched out in front of him, and his dark eyes were looking at him very sincerely. The other party was still in doubt. Loren could see the expression of the little wizard in front of him. At this time, I need to give a little more confidence and motivation in order to let the other party become my ally. "I know it''s abrupt. After all, we just know each other - but we''re already on the same boat." Lauren said sincerely, "only by working together in the same boat can we all live!" The little wizard blushed awkwardly and shook it: "ain Rand, wimpal wizard apprentice, future alchemist, what about you?" "Loren," said the little attendant. After hesitating for a moment, he changed to a more powerful tone: "Loren Turin is a wandering knight." Chapter 4 Late at night, the robbers holding torches broke into the wild dog village. The villagers of the whole village were once again driven out like wild dogs. They were driven to the periphery of the church gate and waited to be defeated by these robbers. In the empty village, the villagers'' cries and begging for mercy were crowded with the robbers'' ferocious laughter. The noise like crows rang out one after another outside the church. The weeping village woman was kicked to the ground. It looked like a big peasant squatting on the ground with his head, allowing the robbers to beat and humiliate him and his family. Sitting in the church, Loren stared at the abusive robbers and the low spirited village head during the day. He was kicked around like a mangy dog, begging for mercy and screaming back and forth. Ayn Rand could not bear to look back, but Loren didn''t even feel a little sympathy and could not feel how to relieve his hatred, as if the village head was a mangy dog that should be kicked around. "He''s a mangy dog!" the robber leader Martin''s face wore a hate relieving smile and played with the old knight''s sword: "this damn thing wants me to die for him, and then swallow all the treasures. It''s wishful thinking!" "I don''t think I''m a good thing, but I''m definitely not bad - the people who help me are friends, and it''s bad luck to oppose me!" Martin smiled magnanimously and untied the rope in the hands of Lauren and Ayn with the old knight''s sword: "you see, I''m still very generous!" Loren, who loosened his wrist, shrugged his shoulders. At this time, it''s meaningless or even stupid to say cruel words. When the other party becomes a corpse, he can say whatever he wants. As for the sneak attack? Even if they succeed, the robbers outside the church will not let themselves go, let alone how cunning this guy is. He will certainly not relax his vigilance. "I warned you before, but you didn''t listen. I should eat you alive." "But... I''m a very generous person, so as long as you are willing to help me, I can let you go!" said the robber leader went to the statue of the Holy Cross in the church and smashed the statue into pieces without scruples, revealing a downward staircase. "Go down and bring me the things inside, and everything will be written off." Martin pointed his sword at the bottom of the stairs, and didn''t forget to threaten his head: "otherwise... I won''t give you a second chance." The robber is obsessed with money! Ayin on one side could not help shouting out in the bottom of his heart - this is the temple of pagans. Even if there are any treasures, they must have been emptied long ago. Most of them are debris and ruins, or dangerous goods such as magic runes. There''s nothing strange about monsters with some kind of mutation! But... Seeing the murderous eyes of nearby Loren, ain still hid his words in his heart, just nodded silently, and silently followed the "wandering Knight" - ain himself didn''t know why he trusted him so much. At the end of the staircase is a wooden door that looks ordinary, but it looks dry and fragile. It seems that it has a history of hundreds of years, and the pagan temple is hidden behind this door. Loren held the door handle tightly. He knew that Martin was definitely behind him. As long as he wanted to turn around, the sharp blade that had stabbed the old knight would also stab himself. After looking at the same nervous ayin Rand, Loren pushed the door open without hesitation, and the two men walked into the deep and dark underground together. "Wait." when Loren was ready to raise the torch, the little wizard next to him stopped him directly: "don''t ignite - I''m afraid it''s really the chassis of a pagan god, and the whole cellar has been completely eroded by the void!" "What are you talking about?" "Just... I''ll explain to you in detail later." ayin said in a trembling tone, as if something was staring at them in the dark. He looked at Lauren, who was as if nothing had happened nearby. "Can''t you feel it at all? I feel my blood is about to be frozen and it''s a little difficult to breathe." "Some, but it''s tolerable." looking at einner trembling, Loren had to say so - he didn''t know why he didn''t feel at all, and he couldn''t even notice the difference from the outside. Because ain is a wizard, not himself? No... if so, the other party will not be suspicious. If so, perhaps the key is... You are not a person in this world? The little wizard raised his right hand tremblingly and snapped his fingers. A flickering white "firefly" flew from the fingertip and lit up the whole cellar. There is no treasure, no sudden change monster - only a corridor that is almost too long to see the end, and the stairs at the foot seem to extend to the middle of the ground. "Do we really want to go down?" ayin''s voice was subtle like the sound of mosquitoes. Loren didn''t need to look at it at all, but also felt that the other party was already afraid. "You just said it was eroded by the void... What do you mean?" an inexplicable strange feeling suddenly rushed into his heart, which made Lauren involuntarily vigilant. "It means that the space here has been completely distorted, not its original appearance." although he is very afraid, ayin is still trying to calm his voice, but he can''t even control his lips: "to put it simply, it''s like we are imagined by each other in someone''s dream." "Then who imagined this, the pagan god?" Loren couldn''t help looking back. The door behind him didn''t know when it had disappeared, leaving only the same wall as the surrounding corridor. "Of course you imagined it, my dear friend." This is definitely not the voice of the little wizard! Loren suddenly turned back, and the frightened Ayn Rand had become a smiling child. Blond hair, clean, neat and exquisite dress, and a face that can almost warm people''s hearts - a boy who is so cute that he can''t be more cute, but Lauren feels the fear of falling into an ice cave. The smiling boy didn''t seem to notice the change of Lauren''s expression: "everything here is caused by your subconscious - do you want to kill the man named Martin in this temple? Is there a more suitable place for that kind of cunning robber than a dark corridor without retreat?" "Who the hell are you? Where''s ayin?" despite the threat, Loren pretended to be calm, staring at each other''s figure and looking around with his spare light. Although he still doesn''t know what the concept of "space is distorted", he knows one thing very well. When he entered here, he did imagine that it might be a corridor. Who is the other party? "Oh, please don''t worry about the wizard Apprentice - your friend, Lord Ayn Rand, is still looking for you in the cellar. I''m afraid you''ll understand what happened soon." the boy still replied with a warm smile and hands on his back. "As for me, my name is long and awkward. You won''t want to know." the boy nodded slightly with apology, "but you can call me Asriel, my friend." "Oh, you seem hesitant and contradictory, don''t you?" Asriel said again. "If you can kill the man named Martin and avenge your knight master by yourself, it''s difficult to escape from a group of robbers." "I''m not alone." Lauren still didn''t relax his vigilance: "ain Rand..." "With all due respect, Lord ain Rand is a gifted wizard apprentice, but I''m afraid he can''t help you much." the boy shook his head with some regret: "you need more help to defeat a cunning robber and his men." "It happens that I have a way to help you - as your friend, I am also very happy to help new friends. What do you think?" Looking at the other party''s smile full of childlike "innocence and warmth", Lauren was silent for a moment: "I don''t believe there are any accidental things in the world, and I don''t believe you will help me in vain, so... Please don''t beat around the Bush, no matter who you are." "Hey... I really think you''re too vigilant, sir." Asriel tilted his head childishly. "As for why I want to help you, of course, it''s because I want to be friends with you." "I still don''t believe it." "Then why do you think you can chat with me like no one else, but your wizard friend can''t?" the boy playfully raised his little chin: "why can you, an ordinary person who doesn''t even know what a wizard is, twist the space into what you think in my temple?" "For the creatures of this world, spirit and material are completely divided parts. Needless to say, even a little touch will melt like soil falling into water." "But you are different, and I know where you come from." the young man is like a noble, with his right hand behind his back and his left hand slightly raised, bowing gracefully and smoothly. "Allow me to extend my heartfelt welcome to you, your excellency, a stranger from another world!" Chapter 5 "Why haven''t the two cubs come out yet?" The cold silver hook hung in the sky, as if even time had been solidified. Every minute became slower and slower. Martin''s irritability made him more and more irritable, but his eyes never left the closed wooden door, and his eyes were already full of blood. After the door was closed, there was no sound, scream, footsteps or even breathing from the cellar. The two little things seemed to evaporate from the world. The anxious Martin went down several times and put his ear on the door. He even dared to push a little crack in the door, but it was all in vain. Isn''t this a cellar at all, but a secret way that can let them escape? Or are there some monsters hidden? They''ve already died? The more he waited, the more anxious Martin began to think, and even the dead church seemed to have become something wrong. The broken wooden door under the stairs seemed to have some magic, so that Martin''s Scarlet eyes could not move away, his right hand holding the knight''s long sword trembled, and his breathing became faster and faster. Do you want to go down? Martin hesitated. The reason in his mind told him not to do such things that might lose his life; But at the thought of the treasure hidden below - it may be a treasure he can''t spend all his life! "All the sons of bitches, get over here and don''t worry about those damn Dalits!" After all, greed overcame reason, but Martin was still cautious. He called most of his dog legs, leaving only two people to guard outside, and he stood a little behind, so that no matter what happened, he could escape in time. More than a dozen robbers walked down the stairs, fully armed but carefully pushed open the door like a group of mice, and walked in fearfully. Just stunned for less than a moment, they were completely stunned by the scene in front of them! Gold, silver, ruby, sapphire... The spacious cellar is completely filled with large and small wooden boxes filled with treasure. Under the light of the fire, the small gold nuggets that reflected the dazzling golden light overflowed from the box and fell to the ground, which was more than sand! Where have these bandits hiding in the mountains and wilderness seen such a scene? Don''t say you can only see it in your dream, but you don''t even dare to think about it! "We''re rich! We''re rich! His grandmother is on the Holy Cross, we''re rich!" "It''s all ours. Take all these away. Hurry up and don''t let the Dalits outside find it!" "Er, ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Without Martin''s command, the robbers were completely crazy. They jumped into the box full of gold and gemstones like animals saw swill, twitching and enjoying the sudden carnival. "This, this... Simply..." Martin was also shocked and speechless. Although he did imagine how many treasures there would be, everything in front of him was beyond imagination. Just one night, you''re rich? The stunned bandit leader involuntarily stepped back and felt as if he had hit the door behind him. But when he looked back, the door disappeared, leaving only the stone wall! Martin shivered up and down, and his inexplicable fear instantly offset the joy of the treasure in front of him. The cheers of the dog legs and the sound of the gold falling on the ground seemed to become the whisper of the devil. He looked around in fear and could not see a door that could let him out. Trapped? The frightened Martin held the torch in his hand and desperately looked around for any place that looked like an exit. But before long, he remembered another thing. Where are those two babies?! The cellar doesn''t look big. They can''t hide it at all - if not, does it mean it''s a trap, waiting for a fool like yourself to step in?! "Get over here, you fools who are open to money!" the fear at the bottom of my heart made the robber leader cry out, "don''t be like a fool there, we''re trapped!" "We''re rich! We''re rich! His grandmother is on the Holy Cross, we''re rich!" "It''s all ours. It''s all ours. Take all these away. Hurry up. Don''t let the Dalits outside find it!" "Er, ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha No robber responded to him, still repeating what he said at the beginning like a fool, throwing gold and gemstones into the air, letting them slip from his fingers, and then picking them up carefully one by one. "You fools, are you deaf?!" the angry Martin hoarsely suppressed his fear: "come here, or I''ll devour you all alive!" "They can''t hear." A familiar voice made Martin''s hair stand upright! It was dark in the middle of the cellar, and there seemed to be a shadow: "who?!" "The one who wants your life," said Loren, coming out of the shadow with a long sword full of broken mouths in his right hand. "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Ayn Rand stood beside Lauren and looked at Lauren''s expression, but he firmly raised the short sword given to him by the other party and pointed to the robber leader opposite them. As soon as he entered the door, the little wizard felt that he was about to pass out in pain. When he woke up, he found that the whole cellar had completely changed into another look, and as if nothing had happened, Loren stood in front of him and said he had a plan. Is it because of him that the cellar changed? The little wizard was unbelievable, but there was no other explanation - but how could an ordinary man who didn''t even know magic do this?, Even his mentor can''t twist the void into what he wants! What happened... Ain glanced at Lauren''s wrist and tied a bandage in the empty position. Was he hurt? Or... Uncontrollable curiosity sprouted in the heart of the little wizard. "It''s you two damn cubs?!" Martin, who was about to be driven crazy by fear, finally found a vent and shouted, "you dare to appear here. Believe it or not, I''ll cut you thousands of times now!" "Why?" Lauren sneered and pointed to the countless treasures behind him. "Don''t you want us to find the treasures here for you? Now they''re all here. Just go and get them." "Don''t play silly!" Martin''s frightened face twisted more and more. "Tell me what''s going on - and how to get out of here, say... Say!" "It''s very simple." Lauren''s voice was calm. There were no waves. His dark eyes stared at him: "as long as you die, you can get out of here." "You madman, madman!" the robber leader began to become a little hysterical, subconsciously touched his waist, but found nothing. "Are you looking for this?" Loren slowly raised his knight''s long sword and pointed straight at the other party: "don''t worry, I''ll give it back to you right away." "... damn cheap thing!" without hesitation, Martin rushed directly to the robber nearest him, grabbed the other party''s iron sword, and then kicked his dog leg to the ground: "you don''t need this anymore, brainless fool!" Taking advantage of the moment when the robber leader left, Loren pushed the little wizard standing on his side behind, and even said in a tone of command: "don''t come here later, give him to me." "You, you, what are you talking about? How could I watch you die alone?" some angry little wizard shouted, although he had been shaking since just now: "didn''t you say that we can only live in the same boat!" "Yes, but..." Loren suddenly paused mysteriously, put his face to ayin''s ear, and let the little wizard subconsciously hide a little: "even if we go together, I''m not sure I can win - this guy is very cunning, so we need to let you, the wizard, hide behind and wait until the most critical time." "Oh... So it is." the little wizard nodded his head with a suddenly realized expression: "don''t worry, I will seize the opportunity." In fact, it might be better if he didn''t have to fight... Lauren couldn''t help but say in his heart that he always regarded violence as a last resort. The best result should be that the robber leader was attracted by those "gold". However, this situation is not bad. At least he can personally let the bandit leader go to hell. Loren raised his mouth slightly, carrying his sword to the opposite side and jumped at his bandit leader. Their expressions were also ferocious and shouted at the top of their lungs. "Come on, bastard!!!!!" Chapter 6 The completely crazy bandit leader rushed at Lauren recklessly, waving his iron sword in front of him like a wolf''s claw. Loren didn''t mean to step back. He held the old knight''s long sword in his hands. The cold sword body was held flat, like a hunter waiting for his prey to come up. The oncoming iron sword swept down from the top of his head, but the black haired wandering Knight reversed his sword body and completed the posture of holding the sword body high in an instant. In an instant, the other party''s attack direction was severely chopped down! "Dang --!" The weight of the knight''s long sword easily missed Martin''s weapon. The blade fell to the ground and staggered with the robber leader. The pace under his feet couldn''t stop because of inertia. For a moment, the two were almost close to each other. Loren''s right hand had raised the handle of the sword, his left hand held the body of the sword, and with all his strength, he stabbed the end of the handle into Martin''s face, which had been twisted by ferocity. "Ah --!" The sound of broken nasal bones was completely covered by the scream of. Martin, who was staggering and covering his nose, stepped back for several steps before he stopped. Instead of pursuing, Loren stopped and raised his long sword again. In the two or three years of wandering with the old knight Leonardo, the other party didn''t teach him much fencing, but only simple chopping and blocking. But that doesn''t mean Loren can''t see how the old knight uses his sword and fights with all kinds of enemies - maybe it''s just a poor imitation, but that''s enough. "You... Damn little boy, bastard." Martin, who covered his face, took his hands away bit by bit, left a blood mark on his face and said ferociously word by word: "I really despise you!" The long and narrow sword body didn''t move, and Loren narrowed his eyes slightly - he just got the first chance by the carelessness of the other party. No matter how stupid the robber leader is, he won''t be fooled for the second time. I''m going to work hard next. The furious Martin slashed his sword over his head, and Lauren subconsciously wanted to block the blade, but this time the robber leader didn''t give him a chance. The tip of the sword almost wiped the tip of Lauren''s nose, so he had to sidestep. The gap between the two is much larger than it seems - the robber leader is two heads taller than Lauren, which means that Lauren must lean up to see the path of the attack. Every sharp chop will force him to move and dodge. Martin, like a mad dog, waved his iron sword one after another. It was obvious that the country robber had not learned any fencing, but he could approach Loren who had learned fencing again and again by virtue of his physical advantage and his beast like reaction ability! As the blade approached again and again, Loren, holding the knight''s long sword in both hands, widened his eyes to dodge and resist the thing that could kill him. Behind him, ain was so anxious that he was frightened again and again - even if the little wizard didn''t know fencing, he could see that Loren was at a disadvantage now. "Dang --!" Once again, stop the opponent''s sword. The blade has left a wound on Loren''s right arm. This time he did not continue to insist, but stepped back a little. The other party is completely crazy, but he can''t hold it anymore - Lauren can feel his lower legs trembling, and his breathing is getting louder and louder. If he can fight his physical strength, he can''t fight Martin with his two handed sword. "Come on, little boy, come on!" Martin shouted madly, "I can stab your knight master and see if I can tear you?!" The advantage of Knight Sword lies in its length, but because of its physique, it has become its own disadvantage, and the other party''s height exceeds itself, which means that he can attack the enemy''s footwall, but the other party can''t. This is the only chance, but the price is that you have to gamble your life. "Come on, boy, are you afraid?" Martin was still shouting wildly. He was really crazy. He had always been cunning. He bumped into such a desperate place for the first time, and even couldn''t see the possibility of escape, even the slightest possibility! He didn''t even think why he felt the fear of death from this damn cub. He was like a hyena in a cage. The trembling from the bottom of his heart was absolutely impossible. Are you going to die in such a place and be slaughtered by this damn little bastard? Crazy Martin can only cover his fear with his own madness, like imagining the prey that escaped the hunter''s palm and making the final struggle. The two men moved at the same time, with eyes that could tear people to pieces, and jumped at each other without leaving any room. In order to avoid Martin''s sword, Loren tried to lower himself down, rushed forward with his sword flat in his hands, and faced the sharp sword that the robber leader cleaved to his head. The only difference is that this time, he not only didn''t dodge, but also didn''t even raise his long sword to resist... The sharp blade fell straight down like that. Until the moment when he was about to hit, Loren opened his head and slashed heavily on his left shoulder! Even if it was just a rough iron sword, the cold blade still tore open Lauren''s cloak, hit his shoulder blade, and the blood sprayed directly dyed half of his body red. However, the knight''s long sword in his hand has penetrated into the other party''s footwall - Lauren, who endured the pain, clenched the handle of the sword with both hands, pulled it back with force, and tore a huge hole directly in the inside of the robber''s head''s thigh! He''s dead! "Ah, ah, ah!!!!!!" Martin, who was screaming, fell back to the ground. Loren, who had just taken a step to catch his breath, was kicked in the chest by Martin, who was lying down, and the sword in his hand flew out. Loren, who was kicked off by this kick, fell to the ground like a sandbag and rolled for several times before stopping. The torn wound on his shoulder hurt like fire, and even it became very difficult to lift his arm. "You... Damn... Bastard..." The bleeding bandit leader did not know where to find the idea, which made him stand up again. Step by step, he walked hard to Loren lying on the ground. His ferocious expression became weaker and weaker. There was a long "river of blood" where his steps passed, but he still couldn''t stop him. "Even if I really have to go to hell... It must be you!" Martin, who was getting weaker and weaker, stepped on Lauren''s chest, held the iron sword in his hand, and pointed the tip of the sword at his face: "die for me!" "Lauren, close your eyes --!" The scream of the little wizard could almost penetrate the eardrum, making Loren close his eyes without thinking much. Flying from ayin''s fingertips, the glowing "firefly" rushed to the robber leader with the momentum of "looking back to death" and exploded in front of him! The robber leader who lost his sight screamed and lost his iron sword. He instinctively covered his eyes and took a half step back. Just for a moment, Loren, whose shoulder was injured, dodged the falling blade. "I, my eyes... My eyes are gone... My eyes are gone..." the wailing bandit leader seems to have forgotten that Loren is still alive. He is getting weaker and weaker after losing too much blood. He keeps repeating the same sentence like a madman and retreats step by step. Loren, who picked up the knight''s sword, barely stood up with his sword body, staggered and gasped in front of the robber leader, and pushed him to the ground without much effort. Obviously, there was only half a step left before the chance of revenge, but Loren still felt no pleasure at all as before - the enemy who fought his life to defeat was just a mangy dog. "I remember you wanted this sword very much before, didn''t you?" the panting Loren said to himself, holding the handle of the sword in his hands and aiming at his heart like the robber leader just now: "then you have to hold it steady!" From top to bottom, the blade pierced Martin''s chest without hindrance. Only a strong dull sound could be heard in his chest. The body of the dying robber leader suddenly twitched, his bloodshot eyes stared at Lauren, and then it was completely dark. "We''re rich! We''re rich! His grandmother is on the Holy Cross, we''re rich!" The robbers around were still reveling, but Martin could never dream of becoming rich. Chapter 7 With the last bit of strength, he pulled the long sword out of the robber leader''s body. The panting Loren couldn''t even stand still and sat aside holding the wound on his left shoulder. Although there was no more bleeding, the wound on the shoulder was still hot and painful - the preparation was sufficient, but the battle was still dangerous to a certain extent. The cunning robber disguised himself so well that he didn''t expect such a guy who was afraid of death to be so powerful even if he was crazy. This is the first time Loren has killed a man himself - although his fingers are still shaking, his body doesn''t respond much, and he doesn''t even feel vomiting. Am I born for this? He thought of it with a little self mockery. "Well... Are you, are you okay?" Ayn Rand, who came over behind him, hesitated, staring at some ferocious wounds on Lauren''s shoulder: "if you don''t ask, the wound on your shoulder may be inflamed." "Nothing. Don''t worry about this little injury... You see, it''s beginning to scab." Lauren said with a calm smile: "I was born like this. No matter what injury I suffered, I''ll recover quickly." "That won''t work, at least wrap it up a little," insisted the little wizard. He took a roll of white bandage from his robe and wrapped it up for Lauren without waiting for an answer. "Er... Thank you." some unexpected Loren suddenly didn''t know what to say: "ah... By the way, I haven''t thanked you yet - if you hadn''t changed the play... I mean magic, I might not have won so easily." Ayin, who had just expressed concern, suddenly had a cold expression. His bandaged hands suddenly forced. Loren''s shoulder immediately pulled, and he almost cried out in pain. "You didn''t intend to let me intervene from the beginning. You lied to me about the" most critical moment ", didn''t you?" "What?" "Lord Loren Turin!" the angry little wizard stood up and walked up to Loren, stared at him with wide eyes: "I, ain Rand, I''m a wizard apprentice of vimpal college, a student appointed by the Dean, and a future alchemist. Don''t treat me as a fool!" "I''m sorry." Lauren apologized quickly, put his hands together and nodded. "You''re right. I''ve planned to do this from the beginning. I know it''s selfish, but please forgive me." With that, he looked at each other "sincerely" and said nothing. Somehow, the little wizard couldn''t bear to look at him, so he had to sigh - especially when he saw the wounds and blood all over Loren. Anyway, it was the other party who saved himself. Ain is not a person who doesn''t know how to repay his kindness. If Lauren didn''t appear, he might really become a substitute for the robbers, and then "Can you still stand up?" Ai Yin still couldn''t help asking with concern, and took the initiative to stretch out his right hand: "if I can''t, I can hold you." The little wizard was better than he thought... Lauren couldn''t help laughing at the bottom of his heart. "Thank you, but no need." holding each other''s hand and standing up, Loren carefully inserted the old knight''s sword into the scabbard and carried it behind his back: "we''d better leave this damn place quickly. I don''t want to stay for a quarter of an hour." After that, Loren''s eyes shifted to the front - the missing wooden door appeared in front of the two people again, as if waiting for them to leave. "OK..." the little wizard also nodded. Although he wanted to continue to investigate this place, it was obviously beyond his ability limit that the pagan Temple eroded by the void could distort the reality. "But what about them?" ayin pointed to the robbers around who were still tempted by gold and treasure. They were still like a group of madmen. Even some people began to lose their strength, and their shouting voice was hoarse, but they were still excited, dancing and repeating what they had said before again and again. "Let them continue to live in their dreams." Loren shook his head. "After all, no matter who they are, they have the right to dream, don''t they? This is the best dream for them." Even Lauren doesn''t believe this, but it''s the best choice for him - even with ayin, they can''t beat so many robbers, so it''s better to let them live and die here and "revel" until the oil runs out and the lights run dry. They deserve it anyway, don''t they? Two people with different thoughts turned around and walked towards the wooden door. They never looked back at the countless treasures behind them. "They''re out!" Accompanied by the creak of the wooden door at the end of the stairs, a robber guarding outside couldn''t help shouting, which made the atmosphere in the whole church much tense. At this moment, all the villagers who had gathered outside were waiting behind the door in the church, staring wide, waiting for the door to open with fear and expectation. Especially the village head, who is not afraid to die, stood in front of all the villagers. After hearing the sound of the door opening, the voice of panting became louder and louder, as if he wanted to jump directly. Even though they all know that robbers will not share their wealth with themselves, their greed is still uncontrollable, fantasizing about what the other party may have left - like rotten vultures. But when the door opened, the people who came out were completely beyond their expectation. With his sword on his back, Lauren stood in front of the two stunned robbers, waiting for each other to make way for himself. "Why, why are you?" the frightened and frightened robber shouted, "where''s boss Martin? There are other brothers going down. How come you two are the only ones coming out?" "Martin is dead." "What?!" the two robbers called out almost at the same time, and then angrily jumped at Lauren standing in place. Ain standing behind didn''t even have time to shout, and he saw that Lauren had pressed his right hand on the hilt of the sword. The long sword is disadvantageous in close combat, but it is still effective... Loren, who first blocked the first robber with the scabbard, pulled out the sharp blade in the scabbard close to the other party''s body, and made a cut in the other party''s neck. At this time, the second guy reacted, but Loren had pulled out his sword and directly pushed the body in his hand. When the robber was still in a hurry, the sharp blade full of collapse had pierced his chest. "Who else... Is ready to avenge them?" Loren, standing in a pool of blood, said expressionless. "Who cares about the life and death of that coward?!" the village head suddenly rushed up and, without any consideration, knocked away two heavily armed robbers beside him and grabbed Lauren''s collar: "where''s the treasure? Where''s the treasure?! say, where''s the treasure?!" "It''s in the cellar below." Lauren opened his mouth calmly, with only endless contempt in his eyes: "if you''re not afraid of death, you can take as much as you want." "But please remember, if you go down, I don''t guarantee that you can get on - those golden little things are much more terrible than you think." looking at the impatient expression of the village head, Loren couldn''t even restrain himself from smiling sarcastically: "if you have life, you don''t have life." "Ha! Who cares?" but the village head seemed to hear some funny joke: "what do you think I''m hiding in this damn wild dog village, the damn garbage dump and staying with these Dalits and robbers? Why should I suffer, and why should I be hungry and cold?" "You noble knights will never understand my suffering. I have brought it to this broken place for so many years, and I deserve it!" the village head shouted hysterically: "all those treasures are mine, and no one is allowed to rob me!" Before he finished, he rushed to the wooden door behind Lauren. The whole church was quiet for a moment, and then it completely exploded. Robbers, villagers, old people, young people, village women, farmers... All rushed to the narrow wooden door like crazy. The village head''s action gave them great courage to move forward and forward, as if they were afraid of being robbed by others. The statue of the holy cross that fell to the ground was trampled to pieces by countless feet. Even the fall of the people in front or the scream from behind could not stop them from rushing to the cellar. "Are they... All crazy?" muttered Ian, stunned. No... Lauren shook his head, but didn''t speak. This is human nature. Chapter 8 it''s dawn. Like every morning in the past, Loren packed his bags, fed the old horse fodder, pulled out the small stones under the horseshoe, washed it all over from head to foot, wiped his body and brushed his hair... Finally, he could let the reluctant old horse put on the saddle again and hang up the luggage bag. But in the past, there was an old knight sleeping next to him, and now there is only himself. Without saying a word, Lauren was busy with the work at hand. Without the old knight Leonardo, where should I go next - maybe I should turn around and go back, at least I remember the way I came. Then, as the old knight said, inherit his sword and surname and live as a wandering knight. Ayn Rand was packing up his things without saying a word. This night brought enough horror to the two people. The little wizard hasn''t fully recovered until now. He just wants to leave quickly. Bloody killings, strange temples, and those villagers'' almost crazy greed... Ayin once thought he had stopped thinking and would forget all this, but now he can still feel the heaviness of that memory. Once thought that as long as you can become a wizard, you can know everything about yourself, but now you understand how ignorant the ideas of the past are. In the face of death threat, it is not magic and knowledge that save themselves, but a wandering knight with black hair and black eyes. "Are you ready to go?" looking at the little wizard who was stunned in situ, Loren reminded: "if you can, we''d better leave this ghost place quickly." "Eh? Ah... Yes, you''re right." Ai Yin, who woke up, nodded quickly, as if he were stupid: "we''d better leave quickly." "Are you all right?" Lauren frowned and said suspiciously, "where are you going? If you''re on the way, I can give you a ride." "I must go back to vimpal college immediately." at this time, ain''s expression became serious again: "I must convey everything that has happened here to my tutor and Dean. I can''t delay any more!" Under the Church of the Holy Cross, there is actually a temple of a heretic God, which has been completely eroded by the void. It is even possible that the heretic evil god still exists. This is definitely not a small matter. If it is not handled properly... Ain can''t imagine what will happen. Not to mention that all the people in the whole village have evaporated, and it is impossible not to be discovered - at present, vimpar college is in danger, and the Holy Cross Church has criticized the college from beginning to end. If this matter is used as an excuse for the church, I am afraid that the College will only become more and more difficult in the future. No matter what this is all about, we must not let it threaten the college! Ain''s expression became firm: "sorry, can you take me back to vimpal college first? I''m really worried now!" "Of course, it''s a piece of cake." Lauren smiled and nodded. "Just tell me how to go. The old guy actually runs very fast." he patted the old horse behind him, and the other party spurted his nose proudly in reply. "Thank you so much. I won''t forget it." ain nodded solemnly, but when he climbed into the saddle, he thought of another question. "But... When the time comes, where will you go?" "I''m a wandering knight. Of course, I can go anywhere." Loren smiled carelessly. "I''m probably walking along the road, and then see if I can take a chance in a market or town to see if someone will pay for me." How many rich people are willing to pay for a young wandering Knight like Loren? Even if it is true, will he continue to lick blood like last night? The little wizard couldn''t help thinking. "Well... If you like," said ayin, "you can actually go to vimpal college with me and live there." "Yes, you can come to vimpal..." the little wizard noticed that he seemed to say something terrible: "you resisted the erosion of emptiness last night, and you can stick to your reason without going crazy, which shows that you have the talent to become a wizard." "In fact, stepping into the void from a dream and then completing meditation is the first step to become a wizard, and you have completed it. What you lack is only learning knowledge and a mentor who can answer your doubts." ayin continued to advise, "in this way, you won''t be helpless if you encounter the same situation in the future, won''t you?" At least the life of the college is more stable than that of the wandering Knight... Ayin buried this sentence in his heart. Looking at the hesitating Loren, the little wizard still didn''t tell him all the facts. The vast majority of wizard apprentices complete their first meditation under the guidance of their tutors, and they are basically in a state of sleep without causing too much damage to the spirit. But when Loren was completely awake, he broke into the space distorted by the void, and probably encountered the evil god in the temple, and finally survived unharmed. No matter whether he is gifted or lucky, he has done things that ordinary wizard apprentices absolutely cannot and dare not do, which can prove that he is qualified to become a wizard. Do you want to go to vimpal college? Loren hesitated. At present, he really had no other place to go. Although he inherited the sword and surname of the old knight, he did not inherit his relations and contacts, and knew nothing about the world around him. In the so-called "Wizard College", you can live more or less safely and don''t have to worry about your livelihood. This is more or less a good thing. Naturally, there are more important things - Magic, wizards, void... There are too many terrible things in this world that you don''t know at all. And these wizards seem to really have some very powerful power. If you don''t want it at all, you are definitely deceiving yourself and others. How could you not be obsessed with this power after coming out of that pagan temple? "All right." looking at the expectant ain, Loren nodded: "when you get to your college, if they are really willing to take me, a wandering knight, as an apprentice, of course I will." "Trust me, you will never regret it!" the little wizard nodded excitedly. "I will explain to my mentor and the Dean, and they will agree." "I hope, I hope they won''t drive me out directly." Lauren shrugged his shoulders and said as if he had no choice. "More importantly, I really don''t have anywhere to go." Turn over and ride on the old horse, and the two set out in the direction of vimpal college. After looking at the little wizard who was still excited behind him, Loren couldn''t help but slightly removed the bandage tied on his right hand. It seemed that the snake shaped Rune engraved into the meat on his wrist, which made him involuntarily think of the boy with light blond hair, smile, elegant behavior, but creepy. "My dear stranger friend, of course I will be very happy to help you revenge, but I guess in your world, friends should also help each other, right? So if one day, if I need your help, please remember to lend a helping hand and help me out of the difficulties - then I will sincerely thank you and repay your kindness as much as possible. After all, this is friendship. I hope this day will not be far away, because I look forward to it so much. But in order to prevent you from accidentally forgetting poor Asriel, please allow me to leave a mark on your body. I do this without any malice, just so that I can find you. Also be careful, because for some people, they may hurt you for this mark - because they are so unreasonable. Then, please try your best to live. We will meet again, my dear alien friend, Lord Loren Turin! " Chapter 9 After five days of day and night, Loren arrived at his destination. This is an ancient castle standing between hills. The stone wall built against the mountain surrounds the towering tower. Under the blue boundless dome, it seems that it can go straight into the clouds from the tower. Around the castle, there are some scattered farms dotted with the earth., A small village is the only way to the castle, which gives some vitality to the desolate hills around. About thirty years ago, a mage named Peter came here from the north. After paying some price, he got the ruined castle and the surrounding land equivalent to Baron''s land from the Duke. "Just ahead, we''re almost there!" the little wizard looked very excited and pointed to the lonely castle stained with gold under the sunset: "that''s vimpar college, and it''s also the only wizard college led by the Duke!" Looking at ayin''s proud and excited appearance, Lauren had to smile and let the other party enjoy this rare relaxation - the little wizard spent the whole five days in tension and anxiety. He could only relax a little when talking about the college. As a sociable person, Loren certainly knows the virtue of listening - but he is better at extracting the information he needs from each other''s words. And the little wizard had great trust in the wandering knight who saved his life, which saved Loren a lot of energy. There was no need to let the other party relax their vigilance. First of all, he found out that his experience in the pagan temple was almost impossible in the eyes of wizards, or at least wizard apprentices. Ordinary people in this world, even a little contact, will have strong discomfort, or even directly convulse to the ground, but they can be safe and sound. In the words of my previous life, it is similar to "super ability", but the more crucial thing is that many wizards can''t do this - I''m afraid this ability will become the key to whether I can become a wizard or not. On the other hand, if it is a good thing to understand his "super power", many complaints on the other side''s road confirm Loren''s guess. The more anxious the little wizard was along the way, the more he couldn''t help talking about the Holy Cross Church, and all were complaints and disgust that he couldn''t hide. Spreading rumors about wizards, crowding out colleges, preventing and hindering the recruitment of apprentices... There are numerous things, large and small. Today, the Duke leads the only wizard college, but there are only eight mentors and dozens of apprentices. It was difficult to recruit new apprentices because of the church. On the surface, it seems that the church is just crowding out wizards, but in fact, Loren has heard a lot of rumors about wizards from the old knight before, treating them as freaks and jugglers... And rumors often determine the views of people in a certain area on a matter. So if your judgment is good, I''m afraid wizards are not very popular here. It''s interesting to have special knowledge but be excluded. But everything in the world is not one-way. There must be a reason why wizards will be excluded, which will make people willing to believe in the church and rumors Although it seemed not far away, it was already evening when the two men came to the village under the castle. The cold streets are accompanied by the bell ringing from time to time. The castle not far away immersed in the dusk and night is also a little more strange and gloomy. "There was such a legend at vimpal college." probably because the college was close at hand, the little wizard couldn''t help talking: "Dean Peter was able to get the castle from the Duke because there was a vampire living here." "Vampire?" Loren asked deliberately with curiosity. "It''s a monster with an incomparable longevity. There are even rumors that they can walk in the void." ayin continued: "they eat blood, lie down day and night, their claws are better than steel, and their figure is like black smoke." "But the monster was defeated by Dean Peter and completely destroyed." at this point, ayin couldn''t help laughing. "Up to now, many people think that the vampire''s body is still in this castle." "So... Is it just a story or is it true?" "No one knows, and I''ve never heard the Dean mention it." the little wizard shrugged. "But at least this rumor makes many people afraid to get close to the College - especially those in the church!" At this point, ain snorted with relief, and his blond hair curled out of the hood of his robe. After leaving the village, the two men led their horses along the road under their feet. The castle in the night became more and more magnificent in their eyes. Until he reached the gate of the castle, the little wizard stopped and took a long deep breath. "I''ll take you to see mentor Dalton Kander later. He is specially responsible for dealing with things outside the school and is also my mentor." the little wizard''s eyes were blurred and looked very nervous: "he is a very strict person and will certainly ask you many questions, so whatever it is, please be sure to think about it before answering!" "Don''t worry, as long as you don''t mention it, I won''t say a word more." Lauren said with a sincere tone and a slight tilt of his mouth. The little wizard breathed a sigh of relief and nodded reassuringly. Then he vowed, "but anyway, I will let him accept you - we are friends, so we should trust each other and help each other in the same boat. That''s what you said." "It''s natural." Loren just nodded. They almost heard the opening of the side door of the castle behind them at the same time. With a premonition, ayin turned around in a panic. He looked nervous as if he had guessed who was behind the door. Standing behind the door was a middle-aged man wearing a robe similar to ayin. The gray temples and faint wrinkles proved that he was old, but still full of energy. The capable black robe, the walking stick clenched by his right hand, and the gloomy eyes that look at others at any time make this person cold like a piece of solid ice. "Standing in front of the gate of the college, I didn''t go in, but I was still talking about my tutor with others." the heavy voice was like a gear turning, and I couldn''t hear any emotion: "I didn''t know you had this habit." "Tao, mentor Dalton kand." nervous Ayn couldn''t even say everything, and smiled awkwardly: "... Good evening." "Good evening, apprentice Ayn Rand." Dalton''s voice was still icy. "Fortunately, at least he was polite." Standing beside the little wizard, Loren nodded and lowered his head - even without raising his head, Loren could detect that the other party was talking to ain and had looked at himself countless times. "Now that you''re back, it means that things in the wild dog village have come to an end," Dalton continued. "But the two soldiers you went with didn''t come back, so there was an accident, or something else?" The other side was very powerful... Lauren couldn''t help jumping in the corners of his eyes, even in the bottom of his heart. The crisp way of thinking is as sharp as a razor. "Yes, we met robbers first, and then some... Strange things!" the little wizard nodded immediately: "if I can, I hope I can explain it in detail with you and inform the Dean!" "I see. It seems that the matter has reached the point of urgency." Dalton''s eyes completely focused on Loren: "and it should be related to the gentleman behind you, right?" "Yes, his name is Loren Turin. He is a wandering knight." ain quickly said, "if it weren''t for him..." "Since time is pressing, don''t delay any more and come in with me!" Dalton interrupted ain directly and turned towards the castle. When he noticed that the people behind him were coming, he stopped and looked at Lauren who was also looking at him. "Welcome to vimpal college, your excellency Loren Turin!" Chapter 10 Following Dalton and ain, Loren walked into a tower of the castle. The middle-aged man in black didn''t stop until he came to a door. "You wait outside for a moment, sir Turin," said Dalton, turning his back to Loren. "I must first get to know my apprentice before I decide whether to talk to you." "Of course, everything is at your command." Lauren nodded humbly, showing no sign of being slighted. Don''t forget to smile at ain who walked in behind the man in black. Until the door closed again, Loren took back his smile and sat down calmly. As he looked around, he was ready to deal with the wizard named Dalton. The room outside the door looked like a reception hall, with a gray carpet made of linen under its feet. There are four chairs on both sides of the stairs. The wooden frames and curtains of the windows facing the door seem old, but they are still quite clean. It seems that they are often cleaned. Sitting in the chair, Lauren showed a smile around her mouth - People''s layout of the living environment around them often implies their own personality. The Dalton kand wizard, he didn''t put the living room in his room, but in the stairwell, which means he doesn''t like to entertain strangers in his private space. According to ayin, the wizard is specialized in external affairs at vimpal college, so he has to deal with outsiders often, so regular cleaning is also necessary. In this way, the black robed wizard''s attitude towards himself becomes very critical - if he wants to get rid of himself from the beginning, or doesn''t believe himself from the bottom of his heart, that is to say, the mouth lotus is of no use at all. Before long, the door opened again. The little wizard who walked out carefully and didn''t forget to turn around and close the door seemed relieved, but he also stood outside the door with some worry and took a long deep breath. "I''m sorry, Lauren, but I''ve tried my best," said ayin with some embarrassment and embarrassment. "But... The mentor said he still wanted to see you and then decide whether to let you stay." "I''m really sorry. I thought he would agree, but it turned out like this. I''ve told him I''m willing to guarantee for you, but now..." Isn''t that good enough? This is already very good! Loren didn''t expect that the other party would be willing to do this for himself. At least he would never guarantee a stranger who had only known him for a few days. But he wouldn''t show it. He smiled and patted ain on the shoulder: "it doesn''t matter. You''ve tried your best. Let me take the next step." "But... Mentor Dalton is very difficult to deal with. He will certainly make trouble for you!" the little wizard was still worried. "Don''t worry, I promised you, so I won''t let you down." Lauren looked at each other confidently: "I''ll make him agree - no matter what way." After seeing off the uneasy ain, Loren opened the door and entered the room that didn''t look very spacious. Dalton kand was staring at his visitor with his still cold eyes behind his simple and tidy desk. There was silence in the room. Lauren smiled and responded to the other party''s almost emotionless eyes, patiently waited for the other party to speak, and prepared behind his hands. "I have to admit that I wasn''t going to let you into this room at first." Dalton finally said, "but my naive and simple apprentice was obviously used by you, so I had to change my attention." "I promise I''ll never use ain Rand, I swear!" of course Lauren can''t admit such a thing: "we''re friends!" "Just met a friend for five days?" Dalton whispered sarcastically. Lauren was not embarrassed by the other party''s expression. Everything seemed to be taken for granted. "But... According to ayin, you do have some very special characteristics, which are really the talent that can make you a wizard, and if you don''t appear, we may never know the truth of the wild dog village." Dalton''s voice was calm to no waves: "so, according to common sense, you can really come to vimpal college and become a wizard apprentice, and I won''t stop you or hinder you." But... Lauren raised his eyebrows and said secretly in his heart. "But... Before you officially make this decision, I have to ask something." Dalton looked at Loren. "Lest you have any misunderstanding about the profession of wizard." "First of all, vimpal college is indeed the only wizard college in the whole duchy, but it is not the only one in the world - if you really want to be a wizard, this is not your first choice." "Secondly, the local church and the vast majority of ordinary people around us are not friendly to us. Around those nobles, wizards do not have any special status or privilege. In fact, many nobles despise us." the black robed wizard said these words without any emotion: "Most people just regard becoming a wizard as a way out for their young children, so that they won''t divide their property." "Therefore, becoming a wizard apprentice will not bring much improvement to your life, and may even affect your reputation. Even so, do you want to become an apprentice at vimpal college?" "Yes, I promised Ayn Rand," Lauren replied solemnly. "I also believe that Ayn will never hurt me - as for what you said, I can accept it." In fact, Loren is more concerned that he can get knowledge about emptiness and magic here, and know this completely strange place as much as possible - but how can he believe that friends come to shock him? Dalton, who heard what Lauren said, suddenly showed a sneer on his face, but only flashed: "well, now that you know what you will face, we can continue to discuss another thing - about your tuition fees at vimpal college and all the living expenses." "Tuition?" Loren was stunned for a moment. He really didn''t think of this problem. "Sorry, we are a college here, not a canteen for the poor. Knowledge needs to be exchanged with money." Dalton looked at him coldly: "if you want to become an apprentice here, you have to pay at least 3000 silver coins or equivalent valuables a year." The atmosphere in the room suddenly solidified - the little wizard never mentioned that it costs money to study here, which also caught Lauren a little off guard. He had thought that being an apprentice to a wizard was almost like a servant, but the result was a little unexpected. In retrospect, it''s probably because ayin has taken this for granted. Perhaps he has never noticed that there is always a poor jingle in the pocket of a wandering knight. "Sorry, I''m afraid I can''t get so much money." after hesitating for a moment, Loren decided to tell the truth: "but can you wait and give me some time..." "The college doesn''t accept any form of credit, and we don''t lend usury," Dalton said. "But... Maybe you can exchange your knowledge at vimpal college in another way." Sure enough, he was waiting for me here, and the corner of Lauren''s mouth raised slightly. From his dress, the black wizard should be able to see that he can''t take out 3000 silver coins. The reason why I will talk to myself for so long is obviously that I have other purposes. "You once followed a wandering knight, and as an attendant of the other party, you have received sufficient training, and have the experience of surviving in the wilderness and fighting the enemy - according to ayin, your swordsmanship is pretty good." the black robed wizard slowly stood up. "So, I have a proposal..." Chapter 11 Thirty years ago, the wizard named Peter got the castle from the Duke and established vimpar College - that''s all Loren got from the little wizard. But the Duke will not give the castle to a wizard for nothing. Even a dilapidated fortress that has become ruins must pay something or some heavy price. "The price is that vimpal college must be responsible for the whole Duke, all things related to magic, free of charge." Dalton said calmly, "mutant monsters, pagan temples, foreign wizards... Are very extensive." "We hand over the seemingly non dangerous work to the apprentices, but the manpower is still insufficient. It is impossible for formal wizards to often leave the laboratory or study and interrupt the research to solve the problems of cattle not giving birth and villagers suffering from malaria. Moreover, most wizards are not good at fighting. Facing monsters is no different from ordinary people." "But you are different, Lord Loren Turin." the black robed wizard stretched out his hand and pointed to the long sword behind Loren: "you are a wandering knight, trained and experienced in fighting. You won''t be in a hurry when facing monsters. If something happens, you will react more quickly than apprentices." "This is my suggestion. We can accept you as an apprentice of vimpal college, and will assign you a tutor to teach you all the knowledge that a wizard should learn - at the price that you must serve vimpal college and solve all the things we need you to solve. What do you think?" The black wizard carried his hands behind his back and waited for Loren''s reply. But in Loren''s opinion, the other party was waiting for his consent or disapproval - there was no answer at all. Although he knew that the old man was only joking, the black wizard was still shivering with disgust and the Yintang was dark. With helpless eyes, he watched the old man leave his study. "Favorite student? It''s absolutely impossible, absolutely!" Chapter 12 "Are you Loren Turin, the new apprentice referred to by mentor Dalton?" The young man standing in front of Lauren asked in a very determined tone, and with his natural expression, he stretched out his right hand: "Isaac Grantham, as instructed by mentor Dalton, I''ll take you where you should go." "Thank you, Isaac Grantham." Lauren smiled and reached for it, but the other party took it back. "Don''t be so quick. According to the usual social etiquette, we should shake hands after we finish talking." the young man turned his head sideways and said, "and it''s the first time we''ve met. You should call me Grantham, or Mr. Grantham." "Uh... Well, Glaser..." "But considering that we will be a mentor''s apprentice in the future and will live together for several years, you can call me Isaac now - but I come before you, so you can also add the title of ''senior'' if you like." "Well, Isaac learned..." before Lorraine finished, the young man grabbed his right hand and shook it hard. "Very good, social networking is over." the young man walked directly up the stairs without looking back: "wasting time is a waste of life. Life is short, so we''d better hurry to do what we should do. Hurry up and don''t fall behind, brother Loren!" Even Lauren, who thought he was patient, couldn''t help rolling his eyes, shrugged his shoulders and hurried up the stairs of the tower. "You may already know something about this college, but let me introduce it to you - vimpal college consists of four towers, a main castle and two courtyards. Our North Tower belongs to mentor Dalton kand. The second and third floors are his bedroom and study, our dormitory is on the fourth floor, and the fifth floor is the laboratory and library." "The front courtyard of the college is an activity and rest area, and the rear courtyard is a plantation for cultivating a small amount of rare plants. The library, kitchen and auditorium of the college are in the main castle, but they don''t have to go there most of the time. "In addition, if you are a devout believer, the prayer room is also there. And I can guarantee that it is very quiet, because most wizards are not very devout." "Most of the time, we only need to stay in this tower to complete most of our cultivation - herbalism, alchemy, ancient Rune literature, mysticism, Incantation, astrology, history..." For a few short flights of stairs, the young wizard named Isaac kept talking like a walking dictionary, and he kept the same tone from beginning to end, so that Loren, who was walking behind, kept the embarrassing smile when he went up the stairs from beginning to end. "Good, this is your dormitory." Isaac pushed open the door of the room while talking endlessly. "There is an apprentice robe on the bed that can be changed and washed. The sheets are a little old but can be used again. What''s the problem?" "... well, there''s only one." when he saw that the other party finally stopped, Loren drew from the corner of his mouth: "how many apprentices does mentor Dalton have?" "Three, including you, mentor Dalton''s standard for selecting apprentices is extremely strict, and those ordinary people, at most, can''t be a pharmacist or a fortune teller." Isaac proudly picked his chin: "now that we''ve talked about this, can we ask you which subject you''re going to take?" "As a person from the past, I recommend you to study mysticism. This is a profound subject, which involves the formation of the relationship between the void and the material world. It requires quite excellent talent and the understanding ability to abandon common sense. Some people with insufficient talent can only learn alchemy and accept the tragic fate of becoming an alchemist." "Isaac Grantham, what are you talking about?!" Loren''s mouth tilted and his eyes turned to the place where the angry roar came - although he hadn''t seen anyone yet, he had guessed who it was. "Ignore this guy, Lauren." the angry Ayn flushed his cheeks, gasped and hugged his shoulders. "He''s a madman!" "Ain Rand, mentor Dalton specially warned that there should be no noise in the tower." looking at the little wizard coming up the stairs, Isaac said, "and... Why did you scold me?" "Oh, really?" ayin smiled without anger. "Who just said what was the tragic fate of becoming an alchemist?" "But it is only because of your lack of qualification and intelligence that you have to choose to become an alchemist." the young wizard said innocently, "I didn''t say you were stupid!" The little wizard pointed his right hand to the stairs and said, "get out!" "If you say ''goodbye'', it will make you look more polite!" before he finished, Isaac had rushed to the lower floor and avoided the "suspicious object" flying from the top of his head. "It''s beautiful!" looking at the parabola flying in front of him, Loren joked and said with a smile: "I don''t know you have such a skill." Ain''s face suddenly dyed blush and hesitated, as if he regretted his appearance: "I, I don''t usually do this because Isaac is an asshole... It''s so annoying!" "Is he always like this?" "Yes, this guy is crazy, arrogant, like to show off, and narcissistic to the point of no more!" the little wizard nodded vigorously with approval: "but he is really a genius, although he is particularly annoying!" It doesn''t seem to be an easy person to get along with, Lauren said from the bottom of her heart. In his last life, he also came into contact with creatures like Xueba. Most of them were immersed in their own world and took talent and understanding as a matter of course, but it was really the first one to reach this point. Just as Loren was about to make a joke, he found that the embarrassed expression on ayin''s face still didn''t fade, like he wanted to say something but wanted to stop talking: "what''s the matter, is there anything inconvenient to speak?" "Mentor Dalton, he..." the little wizard just spoke, but immediately stopped, hesitated and tangled for a moment: "I didn''t expect him to do such a thing!" The purpose of inviting Loren to vimpal college is to let the wandering Knight no longer live a precarious life and worry about life being threatened. But now that mentor Dalton actually traded this condition, what''s the difference between Loren and the past?! No... it might be more dangerous. Wandering Knights have to deal with bandits and bandits in the mountains and forests. Now Loren may have to face monsters, curses and even dangerous places like the pagan temple he has never heard of! "It has nothing to do with Dalton kand." Lauren shook his head. "I chose it myself, and I think it''s very fair. There''s no problem." "But... It''s too dangerous!" the little wizard was still worried: "you''ve only experienced it once, and you don''t know what terrible things you have to face!" With a long sigh, Loren went into his room and looked out at the wilderness through the window: "do you know what is the most terrible? The answer is very simple. Knowing nothing is the most terrible!" I am too strange to the world. Even if I have lived for nearly three years, when I face Asriel for the first time in that cellar, the sense of terror is really like falling into an ice cave! This world looks no different from the ancient Middle Ages in the previous life. There are too many terrible things that can easily kill themselves. Never easily expose his ideas, think and analyze rationally, and choose the worst plan... This is Lauren''s consistent style of doing things, but on that day, he realized for the first time that he had no choice in front of those forces, and he couldn''t even overcome his fear at the bottom of his heart. "Therefore, this is my own decision. I will never live without knowing anything in this world. Even if I have to pay the price, even if I die, I will find out why." Loren went to his bed, picked up a book "step into meditation" on his wizard''s robe and handed it to the little wizard. "Can you teach me?" Chapter 13 What is emptiness? According to Ayn Rand, or written explanation, void is a pure and unreasonable spiritual world that exists because it does not exist and is completely composed of information and emotion. In the void, there is no time, space or real life, but it is completely integrated and overlapped with the world - just as inseparable as people and their own shadow. This explanation sounds mysterious to Loren, as if it was written specifically to prevent others from understanding. Even if the little wizard in front of him had explained it in a way he could understand, he was still confused. However, he felt that the statement about the void was somewhat similar to the "agnosticism" of his previous life - that is, even the person who wrote this book did not really understand what form the void existed in. He just wrote down what he saw and speculated. But one thing, both in the book and the little wizard, is very clear - for the wizard, meditation is the only way to enter the void and the safest way. "But I remember clearly that under the church cellar, you said it had been completely eroded by the void." Loren asked, "did we ''enter the void'' that time?" "Not exactly. And as I said, it''s dangerous!" ain shook his head. "We use meditation, but we don''t want to directly contact the power of the void." Meditation is dreaming - after people in this world fall asleep, their spirit can peep into the void, and deeper dreams can go further. According to this, the Wizards have found a safer and more professional way bit by bit. "The word meditation originates from ancient times. It is derived from the two meanings of ''mind'' and ''traction''. This word itself also explains the meaning of meditation and leads the mind to the void." At this point, Loren understood something. Just as a coin has both sides, the world is also divided into two levels of spirit and material, and it is binary. It is because the two levels overlap each other that the world is eroded by the void - distorted cellars, mutant monsters, and even magic are all caused by the influence of the void. "... for the living creatures in this world, spirit and material are two completely divided parts. Needless to say, even a little touch will melt like soil falling into water..." Loren suddenly remembered what the guy named Asriel said. If it was true, it could explain his doubt. That''s why ayin was so surprised to find himself safe. But in this way, Loren has a new question: the self with the complete combination of spirit and material should be unique in this world. What does this mean? I''m afraid it''s not just like what it shows now. But should I really believe him? Indeed, the other party is almost equivalent to saving his own life, but Loren''s natural suspicion still makes him suspicious of Asriel, especially the other party''s creepy smile, as if everything on himself was revealed in front of him All kinds of ideas piled up in his mind, which made Lauren spend half a day slowly calming down - so distant things are not what he should consider now. The most practical thing at present is to start from the foundation. "Sorry, meditation and emptiness are basically the knowledge of mystics. I mainly focus on alchemy. I don''t need to understand these, so I can only read them from the book." seeing the little wizard who was lost in thought, he said with a little embarrassment: "but if you''re going to study alchemy, I do..." "Thank you, but I don''t need it." Lauren smiled and shook his head, but didn''t want to disappoint the little wizard who trusted him so much. "But if I can, I''d like to try meditation." "That''s ok..." ayin could still see some loss in his expression, but he took the initiative to help Loren: "my first meditation was helped by Isaac, so I still remember how he did it." "Empty your mind, don''t have superfluous thoughts, and then relax as much as possible - the whole process is like a trip. You will fall into the sea of your own memory. When you wake up again, you will step into the void." With a faint expectation, Loren closed his eyes and breathed slowly to relax his body. I just vaguely noticed that my forehead was lightly touched, like the ripples on the water, and the originally sober spirit was empty in an instant. It''s gray. This feeling is really special. Loren feels that he can "see" things around him, but he can''t see himself, as if he had a "God''s perspective". Everything around seems to have lost color, monotony, blank, nothingness For the first time in his life, Loren didn''t know how to describe his experience. He seemed to fall from the fresh world into a book with white background and black frame - for example, it was like a chair made of wood and nailed with nails, which suddenly became a "word" composed of several letters and symbols! This surprise and joy even made Lauren''s consciousness fluctuate a little, so that he had to restrain his excessive excitement. Like a child looking at his new toy, he carefully observed the world that was completely beyond his concept. According to the book "stepping into meditation", I am not really entering the void, but just "wandering in my mind" in the process of building my own spiritual palace. This is the only way for all wizards - after all, meditation is only a means of meditation and recovery, not risking entering the void every time. The spiritual palace is the product of such a compromise. Strengthen self memory, control and cognition of emptiness, spiritual sensitivity, and what Loren is most curious and concerned about at present - any wizard who wants to use magic must be built and improved in his own spiritual palace. It''s really getting more and more interesting... At first, Loren thought that the spiritual palace was a memory means similar to the thinking palace, but it seems that it is not limited to this. I must design and construct it myself in order to make it perfect, not just store my memory. The bricks and stones that build this "Palace" are the power of emptiness. As for now, my palace basically has no foundation, and there is a construction site The spirit and consciousness are like passing through the surging torrent. They trace back from the spiritual palace to their own body. The original nothingness of the world has color again, the lost focus gradually returns to normal, and slowly open their eyes. Sure enough... Even if you recover your consciousness, you are still not disconnected from the spiritual palace in your mind, and you can still clearly feel its existence. The corners of Loren''s mouth rose slightly, and the joy in his pupils flashed by. But when he glanced slightly, it was dark outside the window, and Loren almost blurted out, "how long has it been "It''s been a whole day." the little wizard who was still sitting there yawned and his eyes were tired: "it''s all right. It''s your first meditation. It''s normal not to notice the time." "Let''s do it today. Mentor Dalton will officially start teaching you some basics tomorrow." after yawning, Ayn Rand stretched and stood up: "if you need help, my room is next door. Remember to knock if you need help." "I will." Lauren smiled and watched the little wizard leave until the door was closed again, the darkness returned to the room, and the smile on his face turned into excitement and ecstasy again. "If the void is the abyss, magic is evil..." Lauren said to himself, taking advantage of the moonlight outside the window. "Then I have fallen beyond measure now!" Chapter 14 The breeze blowing in from the window and the warm sunshine in the morning, Lauren, who sat outside Dalton''s study and changed into a wizard''s robe, took a nap to enjoy the morning of this beautiful day and entered the state of meditation again. After building their own spiritual palace, it seems to become a natural thing. It is as easy as breathing. It doesn''t need too much preparation at all. Spiritual consciousness can complete the conversion between wakefulness and meditation anytime and anywhere. At the same time, it is also an excellent way to rest - after the spiritual palace, the consciousness can not feel its own existence, and the sense of time is erased. In this way, Loren basically only needs to complete meditation once or twice a day, and then he doesn''t need extra sleep to supplement his lack of energy. This also slightly explains Loren''s previous doubts about the little wizard - how on earth is this thin and small guy still full of energy after running for five days and five nights in a row? Now there is an answer. "It seems that you have completed the preliminary practice and can meditate normally." Dalton Kande''s cold sound like a knife interrupted Lauren''s thinking. Lauren stood up with a slow smile and bowed calmly to the black wizard in front of him. "Mentor." Hearing what the other party called himself, the black wizard couldn''t help but twitch his mouth. He seemed to think of the prophecy of a "favorite student", and then quickly threw this terrible curse out of his spiritual palace. "In the spirit of being responsible to the college, I accepted the fact that you became my apprentice." Dalton kand''s eyes were even colder than before: "but you must understand my requirements and standards for apprenticeship." "Isaac Grantham has conveyed it to me," said Loren humbly, but with an unassuming smile. "You are very strict with apprentices. If I can''t meet your standards, I can''t continue to be with you, can I?" "No, I''m not strict with apprentices." Dalton''s straight body is like a dark shadow: "but I only train wizards, not magicians, Mr. Daoxue, and fortune tellers!" Well, Loren knows where Isaac learned the word "fortune teller". It''s a surprise. "Second, if you don''t meet the standards, of course you don''t stay with me." Dalton''s eyes are full of sharp sarcasm: "you have to go, Lord Loren Turin." "Then I will go all out to meet the standards you need." Loren responded politely: "with your teaching, I can certainly become a qualified wizard." "Mastering meditation in one day is not enough to make you pretentious, apprentice!" the black wizard snorted coldly: "arrogance is the source of depravity. You have to be humble in front of vanity." As for the fact that the average level of Apprenticeship at vimpal college is two months to master meditation, Dalton naturally can''t tell Loren - if he can, the black wizard hopes to shame him to death as soon as possible, and give up the idea of becoming a wizard, so as not to realize a prophecy. Looking at the wandering Knight''s calm smile, Dalton still put his eyes on the sheepskin scroll in his hand, gently waved his right hand stick, and a blackboard fell from the original window. "Take notes, apprentice. Then I''ll test your level!" Dalton, who recovered his calm, returned to his original appearance: "I''m looking forward to catching evidence of your laziness." Lauren seemed not to recognize the threat of the other party. When Dalton''s voice fell, he had opened the scroll and lifted the feather pen. His pure eyes seemed to say "just waiting for you". Dalton ignored his childish "means of resistance", and the chalk of his right hand knocked hard on the blackboard, leaving a string of gorgeous italics quickly and forcefully. Whether or not both people really feel bad about each other, Loren has to admit that Dalton kand is really impeccable in his position as a mentor. The other party did not deliberately raise the difficulty in order to embarrass himself, but described in detail the principles of basic mystics, spells and spells, as well as the relationship between Ancient Runes and void. Dalton''s line by line analysis and explanation also corrected the "wrong message" that Loren heard from the little wizard yesterday - ayin, who dare not pretend to understand, can only read the text, which is obviously not as good as the experienced Dalton kand, and the way of analysis is more clear and easy to understand, which is no longer the kind of specious written language. As for the history of witches, the source of magic and the discovery of this knowledge, the black wizard chose a few sentences. In Lauren''s opinion, these knowledge is basically irrelevant. He can go to the library to read. There is no need to waste time at such an important time. Loren was like a hungry hyena, drawing this knowledge from Dalton''s wisdom - even if it could not be fully understood for the time being, at least write it down first. Knowledge is power, which is especially useful to Loren now - he doesn''t want to rush up with a sword in the face of trolls or other monsters. Fighting is always the last resort. Killing is a last resort. At any time and in any situation, we should keep calm, be clear about the situation, and have room for turnover. This is what Lauren is best at. After Dalton kand hit the blackboard hard with chalk for the second time, it was noon. He wrote down the last letter in his notes, and then respectfully "presented" it to the black wizard. Cold eyes swept from parchment line by line, and then... There was nothing to correct. Wandering Knight almost copied his writing on parchment! God knows where he learned to write, and his work is meticulous. He doesn''t seem to have the handwriting of a guy who kills for a living all year round, but more like a scribe of the church! "Mediocrity." Dalton thought for a long time and only thought of this word. His knife like eyes swept over Lauren''s smiling face: "you are not a scribe of the church. You must have your own guess." "I just try my best to remember the knowledge you gave me." Lauren smiled more gracefully. "Of course, I will also remember your earnest teachings. I will make them up next time. Please rest assured, mentor Dalton kand." The black wizard returned to normal before he was disgusted to vomit: "rhetoric can''t cover up your mediocrity, apprentice. But we have more important things to deal with now." "You must choose a subject as your main study. After that, I will pay more attention to your teaching content, and the courses that do not need to be covered too much will be omitted." "Can''t I wait a while and choose after I know all my subjects?" Loren frowned a little, more or less unexpectedly: "I''ve just learned meditation." "The college doesn''t have the idea of turning you into a generalist, and you can''t do it, apprentice Loren Turin." Dalton said sarcastically, "as for how much you have tutored privately, it has nothing to do with me." That means he''ll acquiesce me to find ain or Isaac? Loren guessed. But this is still bad for yourself - especially when most disciplines are still in a state of vagueness. But even if you object, I''m afraid the other party will automatically ignore it. After all, the dominant power is in his hand, so... You must choose a more favorable one. "It has nothing to do with me which subject you choose, but as a tutor, I still have to remind you." Dalton suddenly smiled, but smiled horribly: "the tasks the college will arrange for you will never be associated with safety and security. Therefore, practical subjects are more useful for your future ''voluntary labor''." "But if you have to study herbalism, ancient Rune literature or other research, I won''t stop it. But... Please bear the consequences." The threat of this sentence was almost written on his face. Lauren kept smiling and planned carefully. Finally, a long sigh of relief. "I think I''ve made a decision, mentor." Chapter 15 "Spell learning? I can''t believe you chose to focus on spell learning - was your brain kicked by a donkey?!" Isaac Grantham''s incredible scream filled all corners of the library in an instant. He stared at Lauren who was still smiling at him, as if he was convulsed with anger: "no, I take back what I just said, your brain is kicked by a donkey!" "It''s just a last resort, Isaac." Loren chose to automatically ignore what the other party said later. In the face of such people, he needs to be patient: "if I have a choice, I certainly want to choose mystics. But I don''t have time. The college will give me a task at any time. I must have the ability to protect myself in front of some monsters as soon as possible." "Then you can also choose alchemy. This subject is easy to understand and can be used as soon as you get started!" Isaac asked loudly, "look, our ain Rand has been on the same level with me since taking alchemy!" The little wizard on one side turned his eyes, his shoulders trembled, and tried his best to restrain the impulse to kill the bastard next to him: "let me remind you, the great Isaac, even mentor Dalton, must admit that incantation is an extremely useful subject, especially in the face of many complex situations, a spell can solve many problems." "Oh... Yes, yes, that is, even a fool can wave a magic wand and turn the fool away!" Isaac shook his head to "agree", and then couldn''t help spitting: "it is because of these magicians that the image of the wizard has deteriorated and degenerated into what it is today!" Some embarrassed Loren could only smile bitterly, shrugged his shoulders, looked at the little wizard on the side, and then ignored Isaac who was still talking. But of course he didn''t have to - it''s true that Loren needs to master some skills as soon as possible and be able to cope with the upcoming task, but these are secondary. From the beginning, Loren didn''t intend to be led by the nose. So he needs strength, and the most direct and practical way is spell learning. This is a course full of structure and analysis, which is much more helpful to him than other disciplines. To put it simply, the spell is like a formula that has been listed. Using magic is to fill in numbers into the formula, and then everything will take its course. For the novice wizard apprentice, this is the most convenient and safe way to contact the void. But just knowing the "formula" but not understanding it is like knowing its nature but not knowing its reason - unable to understand the reason behind those precise structures, just waving the wand mechanically, which is the origin of "magic tricks" in Isaac''s mouth. However, all this is based on "ordinary wizards" - they dare not touch the void too much, so they can only slowly understand and contact until their spiritual palace grows to a certain extent, so they can understand the principles behind those magic and understand its structure. But all this is unnecessary for Loren. He is not a native of this world, so as long as he learns magic, he can forcibly push out his original appearance according to the mantra, without worrying that his consciousness will be swallowed up by the void together with the spiritual palace, because he is not a member of this dual world, and his spiritual material is completely integrated. Ordinary spell mages have to stop at those low-level spells because they dare not touch the void too much. At the same time, they can''t bear too many spells because of the fragility of their spiritual palace. In front of Lauren, these so-called difficulties are like jokes. There is no need to worry about these problems. But of course, Loren would not tell others this secret, even if it was Ayn Rand, who trusted him 100%, who recited it in his heart - the more he understood his "talent", the more Loren knew what it meant to other wizards. They will break themselves into pieces for this secret, and then study them piece by piece until they find out. "This is just selecting subjects." looking at the little wizard who is still worried about his future, Loren shrugged his shoulders as if he doesn''t care: "with our talented Isaac Grantham and ain Rand, what else should I worry about?" "Well... This sentence is really reasonable. I can''t refuse my younger brother''s request." Isaac nodded seriously, and then glanced triumphantly at ain beside him: "don''t get me wrong. He said genius is me!" The little wizard was too angry to pay attention to him and turned his head to one side. "Of course, my time is very precious, so I can''t have the opportunity to solve problems for you all day." Isaac also picked up his shelf: "so if you really need my help, you''d better tell me in advance - for example, tomorrow afternoon or evening, I''ll try to squeeze out some time for you." "Then gentlemen, Isaac Grantham is going to continue to explore the secrets of the void. Time waits for no man. Truth and wisdom are waiting for me. Please allow me to leave first!" The young wizard apprentice solemnly picked up his sheepskin scroll, like a martyr ready to set foot on the execution ground, held his head high, walked with vigorous steps, and bumped into the door without hesitation. "Pretentious fool." the little wizard looked down at the book and shook his index finger of his right hand back and forth, pretending not to hear some Isaac''s scream. Let Lauren open a smile... He remembered that the door was still open. Well done. Glancing at the little wizard''s complacency, it seems that his friend is more careful than he looks... But I like it, Lauren said in his heart. So when ayin, who was still secretly proud, raised his head, he saw that Loren was looking at himself, with a strange smile on his face. The joy in his heart suddenly turned into embarrassment, and then quickly turned into shame: "what''s the matter?!" "Nothing." Lauren''s smile remained unabated, pretending to be sincere and asked, "I just found that the door was closed by myself - do you know why the door was closed by itself?" "This... This guy is so annoying that anyone may want to fight back!" before he finished, ain realized that he had made a mistake. There were only himself and him in the whole library: "but, but that doesn''t mean I did it!" "Oh, I didn''t say you did it. How could honest and kind-hearted ain Rand do such a thing?" Loren imitated Isaac''s voice at his throat: "even if he has the courage, he doesn''t have the brain!" "Don''t you learn from that bastard!" the angry little wizard stared at Loren in front of him and struggled for a long time before he directly stuffed the two books in his arms into Loren''s hand: "take it!" "What is this?" "Give it back if you don''t want it!" the little wizard said angrily, but his face was red and purple. He turned and strode outside. This is ayin Rand''s note. He glanced at it quickly. There was no time to see the content. Loren immediately turned back and said, "thank you. Thank you very much!" "Who cares!" Ayn Rand, who was only half a step away from slamming the door, stopped in front of the door and seemed to hesitate for a long time. Finally, he said with a straight face: "if you really don''t want to be a wizard who can only use but doesn''t know magic, it''s better to find that bastard Isaac." "This guy is annoying, but he is really a genius. His research on occult science has far exceeded the level of apprentice. If there is that guy, even just learning magic will be very helpful to you - in addition, that bastard is bragging. He is in the college library almost every day. You can go to him whenever you want. I won''t mind." "I will definitely go." Lauren didn''t look back and deliberately made his voice become very clear when he opened his notes. "But it must be after reading this." There was no need to look back. He could guess from the footsteps that the little wizard went out with a smile. Chapter 16 Ayn Rand''s notes are not only neat but also detailed, with beautiful and neat lines of writing, even Lauren himself laments Furu. He was also very careful and added notes in all necessary places. From the front of the ink on the parchment, these notes were added later, which was obviously prepared for himself. Sure enough, the little wizard had no reason to become Dalton kand''s Apprentice. Although the whole note basically involves all disciplines, the content of alchemy is still the most detailed. The components of the whole two pages distinguish the differences between different crucibles and temperatures, as well as the refining process and material acquisition of the eight most common alchemical products. This knowledge will certainly help a lot in the future, but what Lauren cares about most now is not this. After turning back a few pages, he found the content of spell learning. "Turn the impossibility into reality and let the world witness the miracles created by wizards - but remember, your most powerful spell is still your clear and rational mind." Good opening, Lauren shrugged his shoulders. He quite agrees with this view - weapons, knowledge and magic are all tools to achieve goals. Excessive pursuit is to abandon the basics. In the notes, magic is only roughly divided into low-level and high-level, and the latter only mentioned the word. Obviously, Loren can''t expect to learn any profound spells in an apprentice''s notes. According to ayin''s explanation, using a magic can be roughly divided into two steps - first, you must build this spell in your own spiritual palace to complete the process of memory; Secondly, take your own body as the magic carrier to release the prepared magic. In short, the spiritual palace is the cartridge case, and you are the gun body, and magic and spells are the bullets from the fireworks. But just like the muzzle of a gun will overheat, because the process of casting a spell must use your own body as the carrier, which means that in the process of casting a spell, you will come into contact with the power of emptiness, which will inevitably cause damage to the body. And at the same time, we can''t stop the connection with the spiritual palace, which will also produce some spiritual oppression. However, this one can be basically ignored by Loren. He is not afraid of any void erosion at all. Using magic will make him feel tired at most. Just be careful not to let his spiritual power dry up completely. Next comes the spell... There are only two spells recorded in the little wizard''s notes - "firefly spell" and "hovering spell". The previous Loren has seen it with his own eyes - this is a very practical magic. It can replace a torch to illuminate in too dark places, and control the size at will. It can even be used as a flash bomb at critical moments. Another "hovering spell" is more interesting. The description of the spell ayin is vague. It is roughly to manipulate something in a short distance, but the strength is very weak, and it basically looks like a slight touch. Think of the automatically closed door, and the little wizard''s raised fingers at that time. Maybe he used this spell to close the door when everyone didn''t pay attention? This magic looks even more harmless than the "fluorescent spell". It can only be used when he is lazy or mischievous, but Loren still thinks of something else: for example, when facing the enemy, move the concealed weapon to his heel when the other party doesn''t pay attention; Or deflect the arrow when it flies in front of you Both are low-level magic, and the loss of spiritual power can be almost ignored. Loren hesitated a little and chose the "fluorescent spell" - for no other reason, the practicability of this magic is almost necessary, whether in battle or life. Think about it, is there anything more effective in combat than closing the enemy''s vision instantly? Following the steps mentioned in the notes, Loren closed his eyes, put his consciousness into meditation, and then began to build this magic in the spiritual palace. All magic is based on the void as the source. The deep material infiltrates into their own spiritual palace like pus, and then starts to build layer by layer according to their own will, from simple symbols to three-dimensional bit by bit, with more and more information. What Loren saw this time is different from what he felt when he first entered here - these symbols are not only words, but also completely analyze all things and all existence. Like the spell he is building, they are made of countless symbols. Even a simple "fluorescent spell" is not easy to achieve overnight. The concentrated Loren still almost missed once before completely completing the construction. It seems that my talent is not perfect... Because my spirit and material are completely combined, I can be safe in the void, but the price is that my sensitivity to this power is obviously low. However, at present, this is only a small trouble. As long as you master it thoroughly, you will be fine. The remaining problems will be solved later. Sometimes it''s not necessarily a good thing to stick to your shortcomings too much. He traced his consciousness back to his body. When he opened his eyes, Loren raised his right hand and gently drew a circle in the air. The transparent milk Rune flashed past. A white light spot flew from his fingertips and floated in the air. With a little control, let the light spot constantly move, hover and zoom in around you. Loren can clearly feel the connection between his mental power and this light spot, as if he is pulling a line, or there is an invisible screen, which can let him control at will. To make a rough judgment, it may be that it can be controlled at will within a radius of 10 meters. If it exceeds this distance, the "signal" will not be very good. As for how long it can last, Loren doesn''t care. The consumption of this magic is not as much as reading a complete note by himself. It doesn''t matter at all. "At least now, I''m a wizard who can do magic," Lauren said to himself, shaking his head with regret. "Although I still can''t rub the fireball." It is always an irreparable regret that there is no direct offensive magic. Maybe I should go to the library of the college. There must be more books there than the reading room of this tower. Maybe I can find what I want? No, no, no... Even if they do, they will certainly not put it in the open, but will choose to hide it. Loren transposed and thought for a while. It would be too dangerous for him not to put this destructive spell in the library. It''s like putting a murderous sword in front of everyone, and the spell is definitely easier than the sword. If you assume that these magic are in the hands of the dean and tutors of the college, it means that you have to deal with them again. Considering the last "unequal treaty" with Dalton, Loren seriously doubted that if he did it again, he might have to sign a deed of sale with the other party. From the beginning, Loren knew that Dalton kand would promise himself that he was completely for the purpose of using himself. Of course, he is the same, so he is not opposed to the mutual use of mutual benefit, even if he is the one who suffers a loss. But even unequal cooperation does not mean that Loren will let himself be manipulated by the other party - Loren is very grateful to the little wizard who sincerely helps him, but gratitude does not mean that he will stay here forever, like locking himself in a prison and studying the secrets of the void and the world all his life. That''s definitely not the life Loren wants. Even walking in the wilderness, sleeping in the open, being a wandering knight is better than this. He can make a deal. He can endure temporary obedience and even be used by the other party, but he will never sign a deed of sale! The world is very vast, and I still have enough time and life. I have been an otaku in my last life, so why not try this time and see how far I can go? Chapter 17 On the cold wall, the air was filled with the smell of parchment and sawdust decay. The dark wooden frame was filled with books. The apprentices in dark robes quietly shuttled and stopped in front of bookcases. However, in addition to turning the pages, there was only a slight sound of breathing floating in their ears. Silent and orderly, like a church, this is the evaluation given by Loren from the bottom of his heart. An apprentice passed by him constantly, and even Yu guangluo Lun, who was only in the corner of his eye, could detect the suspicious eyes of the other party. The college is not big, so most of the apprentices know each other. Of course, their appearance will be relatively abrupt. He can even hear the conversation deliberately lowering his voice behind him and the pointing behind him. If there is time, Loren doesn''t mind pretending to be an ignorant new apprentice, satisfying the apprentices'' vanity with one or two small problems, and then mixing into their circle. After all, this can make it much more convenient for him to be in this college in the future. But unfortunately, what he lacks most now is time, so Loren is too lazy to pay attention to these people. For three full days after the day when he got ayin''s notes, Loren spent his time on continuing to build and practice the spell. He felt that his spiritual palace still had a lot of room to play. In addition, the threat coefficient of the magic he tried was infinitely close to zero, so Loren began to try to deduce the spell in the end. Spells and magic are the regularization of void power, just like turning symbols into words and illusions into reality. Therefore, if you can take apart its structure step by step according to the order of spells and deduce the principle of its formation, you can strengthen your understanding of emptiness, which is much faster than simple learning. However, the speed of progress is still difficult to satisfy him. The little wizard is still specialized in alchemy. He is not good at mystics or spells, and it is difficult to help Loren too much. So he thought of coming to the library to try his luck and find a "pretentious genius" by the way. Although the other party is not easy to get along with, considering that he has demands from others, as long as his vanity is satisfied as much as possible, it doesn''t seem to be particularly difficult to communicate. "What''s the announcement?" The young wizard lay lazily in the chair. Obviously, he already knew who the next person was, so he deliberately used this tone of "refusing and welcoming". For a moment, Loren suddenly wanted to roll his eyes like ayin. But he restrained this irrational impulse: "nothing, just some questions about mystics, no big deal." "However, since Isaac, you are so busy now..." Loren also deliberately picked it up: "then maybe I should go to ain." "Ain?!" Isaac, who had just been leisurely, immediately jumped up: "what are you going to do with AIN? I''m the smartest of our three apprentices!" "And find Ayn Rand to learn occult science? You might as well try to teach the rabbit to speak human words. The latter seems to have a certain feasibility!" the angry Isaac looked at Lauren''s joking expression and immediately vented his anger: "well, if you want to ask anything, just ask." "It''s roughly like this. I''ve been trying to analyze its structure through the backstepping spell recently, and then..." "To decipher its principle and pattern!" Isaac finished his words directly before Loren, and the young wizard brightened his eyes: "yes, why didn''t I think of such a good way to learn occult science before? Maybe it''s because I''m too smart to use it at all?" "And this method is also of little use to those brainless potatoes. It''s too advanced for them." pointing to the apprentices gathered in the distance, Isaac said excitedly, "but it''s still a very interesting way. Is there any problem? You must have a problem, right?" "It''s still too slow. I need more books on emptiness, more details on how to use the power of emptiness." Loren said, "of course... It''s just academic." "Well... So you need a good librarian to help you find these documents, and then someone who can answer your questions." Isaac nodded seriously, and then immediately stood up: "but now that I''m here, you don''t need any!" "Be quick and start, brother Loren. We have a whole afternoon to solve your little problems!" Looking at the people who had been rummaging on the distant bookshelves, the smiling Loren couldn''t help thinking of what some people had said... What the martyrs wanted most was to die generously; What Isaac Grantham, a pretentious man, craves most is to be needed by others, otherwise he will not find a sense of existence. As long as the bait is thrown down, he can''t wait to rush up and solve all the processes and troubles for himself, and then wait for his incredible expression of surprise like a dog wagging its tail. At the moment, Isaac has completely lost his lazy appearance. Like an accurate hound, he went to the predetermined bookcase, took the required book, and then turned to the next one. It was like a map with a route floating in front of him, telling him the exact location of each book. In less than a quarter of an hour, Isaac returned to the original point and dropped a thick volume in front of Loren: "although you haven''t started reading, I can tell you that so far no wizard has ever used a method similar to yours to learn occult science." "But in some literature on incantation, some wizards did use similar methods to analyze incantations in the past, but most of them were only applicable to low-level spells." before Loren could speak, Isaac picked up the file and turned it to the page for him: "I think it may be of some reference significance to you." "Wait... Have you read all the books in this library?" Lauren asked tentatively. "I don''t think your rhetoric is accurate at all." Isaac snorted modestly: "in my way, all the knowledge in this room, I can know exactly which bookcase it is hidden in and the page of which book. If not, who must have taken it or lost it!" "Sorry..." Lauren smiled apologetically. He suddenly realized that this might be a great opportunity, but he couldn''t be too abrupt. He had to take the initiative to tell himself when the other party didn''t pay attention. The advantage of having a genius around is that the other party only needs a few words to make the problems that the apprentices racked their brains as simple as one plus one equals two, and Isaac''s super memory also saves Loren''s time to turn the book. Even in the field of incantation, which the other party was not good at, Isaac understood better than ayin. That''s why the little wizard kept saying that he was a pretentious bastard, but he had to admit that each other''s talent really exceeded himself. According to Loren''s understanding, I''m afraid the guy in front of him who speaks faster than he turns the book doesn''t know anything about human and worldly wisdom. He may have deliberately pretended to be like this. But what''s the problem? Is Ayn Rand really so naive that there is no secret? So this kind of thing doesn''t matter at all. As long as the other party can really help himself, Loren doesn''t care whether the other party is really the same. Especially he is not a guy who looks the same. "In a word, although this method of pushing back the spell structure is good, its defects are also obvious. A simple low-order spell is hardly helpful to you, but it just wastes this wonderful attention." Isaac showed a difficult expression for the first time: "maybe this is one of the reasons why those incompetent spell casters can only be a juggler all their life." "So... Do you know a high-level spell?" Lauren said "inadvertently". Chapter 18 "High order spell..." Isaac, who was still thinking, looked up, and then he suddenly turned his eyes to Loren: "what are you asking?" "You just mentioned that my method would be more effective if it was used in high-level spells." Loren shrugged innocently. "Maybe I guessed wrong. How could those mentors put such important things in the library for the apprentices to read?" "It''s certain." the young wizard apprentice nodded naturally, but immediately realized that Loren had something to say: "you''re not suggesting that there''s something I don''t know in this library?" "Well... Not necessarily." Lauren slightly bent his mouth. The fish had bitten. He had to be patient and not act rashly: "maybe you didn''t find it because it was hidden." "Brother Loren, don''t underestimate your senior." Loren can almost see the light shining in his eyes: "all the knowledge of this library is in my mind, and there is absolutely no vacancy." Isaac stood up triumphantly with his back hands and said in a "sorry" tone, "and unfortunately, you guessed wrong - this library does have knowledge of high-level spells, and only I know." "But I must remind you that high-level spells and magic are very dangerous. This danger is not only because it will be exposed to more void forces and more complex structures, but also because it has a very serious load on the body. As long as one is not careful, it can blow up your head." Loren nodded, which he could understand - just as the gun bore might explode if it overheated. It is normal for high-level spells to consume much more mental power than low-level spells. Therefore, there are reasons why apprentices are not allowed to contact high-level spells. Except that the vast majority are not proficient in mystics and spells, these dangerous spells are more similar to bombs than weapons. Letting them learn these spells is tantamount to suicide, and they will be tortured thousands of times by the pain of drying up empty power and spiritual power before they die. But "danger" can also be spelled "opportunity", at least for Loren. What''s more, you don''t have to worry about void erosion. The risk has been minimized. What else do you need to worry about? "Well, but only the two of us can know about it. If mentor Dalton finds out..." Isaac suddenly shivered all over and twitched at the corners of his mouth. Carefully lowered his voice: "absolutely, absolutely not to mention it to anyone, even Ayn Rand!" It should be said, especially not to tell ain Rand... Lauren couldn''t help but say in his heart. According to his impression, if the little wizard knew about it, he would tell Dalton kand at the first time, so as not to blow up his head or be eroded into a madman by the power of emptiness. As for your original purpose... It doesn''t matter anymore. Compared with a high-level spell, rubbing a fireball is like adding to the head. Since you have got more than expected, there''s no need to tangle with the initial plan. In the next few days, Loren finished Dalton''s faster and faster course, and then squeezed out more time to study higher-order spells with Isaac. Although the other party''s expertise is not a spell, he deciphered the structure mode of the spell with strong mystical knowledge. In any case, magic is the use of void power, so high-order spells are at best a more difficult formula for Isaac, not to the point of being unable to understand. However, the complexity of the high-order spell is still beyond the imagination of the two people - for a whole month, Loren and Isaac''s eye bags are dark blue and purple. If there was no meditation to help restore energy, the two people would have collapsed. ... in the North Tower dormitory late at night, the cold moonlight shines through the window on Loren''s extremely sleepless cheek, with bloodshot eyes staring at the parchment filled with spells in front of him. After a whole month of hard work and countless deduction, I finally completed the whole process of analysis, and I also completed the foundation construction in the spiritual palace. Now I am only short of the last step - complete the reverse push! Needless to say, the danger of this process is that they almost need to bear twice the mental load, and there is the risk of blowing up their heads; But the benefits are even more obvious. I can completely master this spell and strengthen the control over the power of the void. With good luck, I can even be meticulous! He knelt down on the floor with his upper body straight, forced his mind into meditation, and Loren calmed down with a long sigh of relief. "The worst thing is to blow up your head... Let''s start!" Layer upon layer, the looming runes gradually began to show their true appearance under Loren''s gaze. The purulent void force invaded his spiritual palace again, but this time it was much more violent than when building the "firefly curse". With the separation of runes, it pierced Loren''s consciousness like countless tentacles! At first, the problem was not serious, just vaguely felt. After all, I am not afraid of the erosion of vanity at all. As long as I am cautious, there will be no problem. The real difficulty, behind. With the opening of the Runes of the framework one by one, the whole spell flashed from the field of vision. The whole spell was as clear and incomparable as an unfolded giant drawing in Loren''s mind. Every step, every framework... All the information poured in madly. The only problem is that the amount of information is too huge. He didn''t insist for long. He felt that his mind was pricked by countless needles and stimulated again and again. This is no longer physical pain, but mental torture - if he is still awake, he will find that he is meditating like a drug addict, convulsing violently and shaking back and forth like chaff. But his consciousness is still in the spiritual palace. Even if he is afraid of pain to the point of dying, he can''t roll all over the ground and shout desperately to reduce the pain. He can only bear it desperately, and then maintain the last trace of reason. If you are completely driven crazy, you really lose! "The most powerful mantra is a sober and rational brain... Well, I can finally understand what this sentence means, but it seems a little late!" He tried his best to roar out this sentence in his mind, and the rune flashing in his vision still didn''t stop - when he reached this step and retreated again, Loren doubted whether he had the confidence to come again. This is my choice, so I will never regret it! After parsing the decomposed rune, it starts the second step, reorganization. But this time, it was no longer in the way of the original spell, but completely controlled by Loren''s own willpower, rebuilt the spell and constructed it according to his own will and understanding. Only in this way can I completely master this high-level spell, instead of reading the spell according to the book and then using it, as Isaac said "juggler", so as to completely turn it into my own thing. The reconstruction process is much easier than analysis, but it is far from "easy" -- Lauren must resist the sharp pain that has not dissipated at all and meticulously "organize" the whole spell. Even if there is any mistake, the whole process must be repeated. He absolutely doesn''t want to do it again! Come on! One! Times! It''s over! This process is also a process of deepening understanding, and we must carefully adjust the structure to make the whole spell more in line with ourselves rather than the appearance of the original master. Since you want to do it, of course, you should do your best. There is no difference between being one or half points and being clean. This is your first magic in the real sense. Of course, you should do your best as possible. As for the previous "firefly curse", although it is indeed a very practical little magic, it is basically no different from a trick in this strange world, and it is not worth paying attention to like now. Loren, who was numb with pain and blurred in mind, maintained the last consistent patience and completed the final construction without delay. Before his consciousness could trace back to his body, his mind completely turned dark and fainted. I couldn''t feel how long the time had passed. When Loren opened his eyes again, the pale and anxious little wizard was standing in front of him, shaking his upper body desperately. "What''s the matter?" Lauren reluctantly said half a word. "I should ask you that!" ayin almost blurted out, "what''s going on, why do you look like you''re going to..." finally, he didn''t say it. "Nothing, just a little rest." Loren propped up his body with his arms. Obviously, he couldn''t even speak clearly, but he smiled at the little wizard indifferently. "What else?" "Mentor Dalton asked me to come." the little wizard''s expression was very hesitant, but he still didn''t dare to disobey his mentor''s will. "He said... There''s a task for you." Chapter 19 A day north of vimpal college is a small place called Gumu town. Even so, this village looks much better than the wild dog village. Whether it is the low stone wall, the stone road at the foot, or the cooking smoke floating over the villages and towns, everything looks so vibrant, peaceful and harmonious. While looking at the surrounding environment, Lauren, holding the old horse, passed through the gate of the village - pushing wheelbarrows or hawkers with bags on their backs, farmers in short shirts and straw hats... The bustling crowd was mixed with the sound of chickens flying and dogs jumping, but Lauren felt a special comfort. This is the breath of life. In contrast, vimpal college, which is quiet to silent, is more like a huge prison, making it difficult for people to breathe. It even reminds Loren of the days when he wandered with old knight Leonardo. But now he is no longer the original himself. The blood stained smock has been replaced by a hooded wizard robe. However, under the robe, he is not a light regular dress, but a nailed leather armor. There is also a knight''s sword hanging on the side of the saddle, so it looks no different from the original. Although the town looks quite exquisite, it is not as spacious as expected. Just as he was approaching the middle of the village, Loren found his destination, led the old horse towards the church gate, took off his hood in the confused eyes of the priest outside the door, and showed a kind smile. "Excuse me, is father Anthony there?" "Damn it, why did your broken college think of sending someone now?!" In the exquisite small living room, father Anthony, dressed in golden red priest clothes and hanging a holy cross necklace around his neck, shouted. Looking at Lauren, his eyes looked like looking at a bug: "it''s almost a week. Are you going to wait until we''re all eaten by ghouls to take care of our affairs?" "Sorry." Lauren''s face was still a formulaic smile: "we just got the news, so..." "Sorry? Apart from sorry, you wizards will only shirk their responsibility!" father Anthony shouted, still spitting and splashing, and the gold-plated necklace around his neck shook back and forth: "it''s all your fault. These ghouls are all recruited by your broken college!" "Now those damn monsters have killed six people, and one is a priest of the Holy Cross Church. This blasphemous monster should never appear here! If you can''t solve it, I''ll report it to the bishop and let the Duke tear down your broken college!" "You don''t have to worry like that." Loren wiped the spittle star off his face and smiled and looked straight into each other''s eyes. "Since the college sent me, I will solve this problem. It''s unnecessary to report such a small problem to the archbishop or even disturb the Duke." "So, can we start the investigation now?" "Crazy, arrogant!" father Anthony, who snorted coldly, retreated half a step, turned around and waved impatiently: "Draco, take this damn madman out and don''t let him appear in such a holy place!" "Yes, father Anthony." the priest who had just brought Loren in bowed respectfully, opened the door, winked at Loren next to him, and the two left the priest''s small living room together. "I''m so sorry." almost as soon as I went out, the priest named Draco immediately apologized to Loren: "I hope you don''t mind too much. Father Anthony usually doesn''t look like this, but this time the matter is too difficult, and he has nothing to do." "It''s nothing." Loren smiled carelessly - he had never known that these church people could not give a good face to a wizard apprentice, so it was expected. "But then again, are you really an apprentice at vimpal college?" Reverend Draco frowned, but quickly explained, "please don''t get me wrong. I just don''t remember hearing your name." "Nothing. I''ve just become an apprentice. It''s normal for you to doubt it soon." he waved his hand and Loren returned to the subject: "where are the dead?" "... in the morgue of the church, it will be buried after purification." the priest sighed, "please follow me, or the guards of the church won''t let you in." "Thank you so much." Following priest Draco, after the other party dismissed the two gatekeepers, the two entered the cold room together. In the narrow morgue, there were six coffins that had not been closed, all covered with a layer of white linen. Loren went forward and opened one of them at will, and the dark pupil immediately contracted suddenly - there were only broken arms and legs smelling of corpse in the coffin, and the cross-section position had been completely rotten. Obviously, I don''t need to ask where the rest of the bodies go. Lauren looked up at the priest. "Are all the bodies like this?" Priest Draco nodded with difficulty. His blue face was obviously restraining the urge to spit out: "some hands and feet, some... Other parts." So when these bodies were found, they had been "enjoyed" by ghouls. It''s no surprise that this rotten monster certainly won''t waste any food sent to his mouth. But here''s the problem. Normal ghouls don''t take the initiative to attack living creatures unless the other party takes the initiative to attack them. But how many fools will have nothing to provoke these monsters? Of course, these are not the only questions - according to Loren''s knowledge of ghouls, such monsters basically only appear in places with piles of rotten corpses, generally in mass graves in the wilderness, or in areas where plague and war have just erupted. In any case, densely populated villages and towns can not be the target of their attack. So either this group of ghouls mutated, were affected and began to attack the living; Or someone deliberately attracts them here to kill the intended target. But in either case, the evidence before us is too little, almost infinitely close to zero - it might be better if the bodies are still complete or there are some witnesses. But now all the clues have been completely eliminated by the ghouls. "They didn''t even find all the bodies. Didn''t their family protest?" "Of course... So we just tell them that these bodies have been defiled by the power of evil." priest Draco smiled bitterly and couldn''t bear it. "Then we will cremate the bodies and bury them in the village cemetery behind the church - I know it''s cruel, but it might be better not to let them know the truth." Lauren nodded to show understanding. Then he covered the white linen back: "at least don''t cremate the body now. Maybe there''s some residual evidence that can help us find the ghouls." "In addition, I need information about the identities of the six victims and when they were killed - the more clues, the easier it will be to find out." "Well, I''ll help you as much as I can." priest Draco nodded solemnly: "anyway, please find those ghouls as soon as possible and destroy them. Don''t let more innocent villagers live in the shadow of these monsters." "I''ll do what I can," Lauren nodded and left the stinking morgue behind priest Draco, his dark eyes flashing back and forth, remembering what Dalton kand had said before he came. "..... father Anthony of Gumu town is one of the Holy Cross priests who most resist and hate wizards, so he must not leave any academic handle on him to solve this matter as soon as possible. In addition, I suspect that this incident was not an accident, but someone deliberately did it. Maybe it was to undermine the reputation of the college, maybe not. Anyway, find out the truth. " Chapter 20 The first is the six victims - the first three are not local people in villages and towns. They are mercenaries from the south, shoe vendors and vegetable farmers who have just moved to villages and towns. They were all ordinary people who were inconspicuous to the extreme. Even after they died for several days, no one noticed anything wrong. And then the people killed will be much more interesting. The fourth accident was the eldest son of a rich merchant in Gumu town. To be able to mix rich people in such villages and towns, the rich businessman is naturally a subsidiary of an aristocrat and is quite pious. It was also after the accident that father Anthony began to look into the matter. The fifth and sixth were killed at the same time - one of them was a trainee priest of the church. He seemed to be very young and probably joined the church not long ago. "As for the other, it is father Anthony''s nephew and his only younger generation." Draco''s expression is quite embarrassed: "it is also because of this that father Anthony''s temper becomes so bad. I hope you can understand him - the priest of the Holy Cross Church is not allowed to marry, let alone have offspring. The priest''s feelings for him are no different from his son." "I understand." Loren nodded. Although he confirmed the identity of the six bones, he still had no clue. There was nothing left except a few pieces of rotten meat bitten by the ghoul. For insurance, he also carefully checked the remaining bones. There were indeed signs of being torn by sharp claws and fangs. It was absolutely right to say that they were bitten by ghouls, but there was only one problem. "How do you know who these bones are?" Lauren said in a confused tone: "how do you recognize the identity of all the bodies whose heads and upper torso are missing?" "Eh?" priest Draco''s sad expression was stunned and scratched his head as if in memory: "the first three people were found after the accident of the eldest son of the rich businessman, so they were basically identified by the surrounding villagers, so no one knew the names of the three poor people." "As for the priest''s nephew and the trainee priest, the next day they were killed, almost the whole ancient town was disturbed. When the guards arrived there, they saw those ghouls still biting them..." Speaking of this, priest Draco resisted the urge to spit out and calmed down after a long time: "but that''s why we found out what the real murderer behind all this is." "Where are those ghouls now?" "I don''t know, but... No one has seen those monsters since the father''s nephew''s accident." priest Draco shook his head. "Maybe they''re hiding?" Hide? impossible. Although ghouls are not bloodthirsty monsters, their nature determines that they can''t endure hunger, which is an important reason why they eat rot. "Is there any random burial pit or ancient tomb in Gumu town?" "There is a tomb that has been abandoned for a long time, but why do you ask?" the priest looked at him suspiciously: "are the ghouls hiding there?" "It''s possible - no, it should be said that it''s possible." Lauren replied very firmly, "do you know where the tomb is? Just tell me a general direction, and I can find it myself." Priest Draco looked hesitant, but soon, he resolutely looked at Lauren: "no, I''d better take you myself. If I can, I also want to do my part to get rid of these ghouls, even if it''s only trivial." The abandoned tomb mentioned by the priest is not far from Gumu Town, and there are still stone slabs left around. Obviously, it used to be the place where local villagers buried the dead, but it has been abandoned for a long time, so that vines and weeds grow all around, almost sealing the entrance of the whole tomb. But Loren still found something on the ground - from the entrance of the tomb to the outside floor, it was obvious that some footprints extended from the cave. These footprints are small for people, but according to the ghoul''s physique, they are perfect. Most importantly, from the number of footprints, it is definitely not one or two, but at least a whole group. Loren, squatting outside the cave, narrowed his eyes into a slit. The number of these monsters was really more than he expected. "Well, did you find anything?" the panting priest Draco couldn''t help asking, "are those ghouls in this tomb?" "You''d better go back first." Lauren said to the priest behind him without looking back. "I''ll give it to me here. Don''t worry, I''ll go back to you as soon as I make progress." "But... It''s too dangerous!" the priest couldn''t help but say, "if those ghouls are really in this tomb, we should wait here for reinforcements! Or at least two people..." "Believe me, I''m enough alone. If there are others, it may be bad." as he said, Loren pulled out the knight''s long sword on his back: "go back and wait for my news." "Er... Well, if you insist." priest Draco stopped arguing, but still couldn''t help looking back and reminding Loren again and again: "you can come to me at any time. If I''m not here, I''ll arrange others. May the Holy Cross bless you forever, friend!" "The Holy Cross bless me, ha ha..." Lauren smiled innocently at the corners of his mouth. Even a "strange boy" he met looked more reliable than the Holy Cross. With his long sword, Loren stepped into the dark tomb. The strong smell of corpse and blood almost came to his face, as if he were standing in the mouth of a monster. With a snap of his fingers, the white glowing "firefly curse" floated above him, only illuminating a short section of the road ahead, so that he would not lose his vision and disturb the monsters in the cave. He will never touch anything he doesn''t want to touch until he is fully prepared, especially when he realizes that he may face a trap. From the moment Dalton kand gave himself the task, he had a serious sense of disharmony from head to foot - a church hostile to wizards and ghouls attacking living people. It was hard for him to believe that there was nothing hidden behind the two things. Even if not, he will never face a group of strange monsters unprepared - no matter how many times he has seen them in books, as long as he has not seen them with his own eyes, these monsters are still strange to himself. Caution and caution are always the premise of life protection. The deeper you go into the tomb, the stronger the smell of blood, which is obviously very abrupt in a long abandoned tomb. Loren began to slow down his pace, controlled to weaken the brightness of the "firefly curse", made his eyes gradually adapt to the darkness in the tomb, and reduced the possibility that he would be found first. Dark vision is one of the advantages of ghouls, a scavenging monster, and their hearing and smell are also very good. They can be found even if they are covered with mud. Carefully step down and try not to step on the scattered bones on the ground - skull, ribs, arm bones... There is nothing left, and there are only piles of bone debris on the ground. The coffins on both sides of the tomb were also messy and completely destroyed. If these can''t explain the problem, there is a more and more clear and creepy chewing sound in his ears... Lauren stopped, stood in place, carefully extended his right hand to the backpack on his back, took out a small wooden bottle, weighed it in his hand, and the corner of his mouth tilted a proud arc slightly. How can you step into the trap of others without any preparation? Chapter 21 Ghouls, scavengers, and social monsters have a strong ability to move in low light environment. Their sensitive sense of smell allows them to find bodies buried underground. But very afraid of fire and strong light, and very flammable. Now that he knew that he would face this monster, Loren specially prepared a large number of kindling agents before starting from the College - this is a very simple alchemical compound, which can burn with only a little spark; The disadvantage is that it volatilizes very quickly and disappears in the blink of an eye. Loren brought an improved version of the little wizard. Although it still can''t change its volatile characteristics, it makes it more unstable. Even a strong impact can make it burn directly. It''s one of the best weapons to deal with ghouls. Step by step, the hoarse chewing sound became more and more clear, slowed down, and Loren''s expression on his low body became more and more serious - ghouls are a very sensitive monster. If you sneak attack, you can only have one chance at most, and you must kill as much as possible. The chewing stopped suddenly, which showed that the monsters had found themselves. The strange dumb sound floating in the empty tomb is definitely not like seeing the warning of the enemy, but more like greedy salivation when smelling prey. Loren stopped and tried to integrate his figure with the surrounding environment. Listening to the creeping sound not far away, the motionless eyes locked the field of vision in front. Finally... A small figure appeared in the dark Tomb of the ghost. His eyes with deep green light looked around, and then seemed to feel something. He suddenly rushed towards Loren, followed by countless random footsteps. Well, Loren squeezed the bottle containing the igniting agent in his hand, visually measured the distance between the two sides, calmly, calculated the angle, estimated the advance, and then three, two, one! The "firefly curse", which was just dark, seemed to wake up suddenly. It suddenly flew to a position ten meters in front of Loren and exploded. The tomb, which was just dark, was as bright as day. At the same time came the screams of ghouls blinded! There are fourteen ghouls in total. They have to make a quick decision... Lauren whispered in his heart. Before the dazzling white light dissipated, the wooden bottle filled with kindling agent accurately fell in the center of the ghouls, and the sudden flame swept away like a spray. The smoke and burning smell of the flame spread, and the ghouls lying on the ground tossed and struggled to put out the flame, but it was still useless. Without brains, they don''t know what will really kill them. In fact, it is their own too flammable body. The only pity is that the coverage of the igniter is not enough. Not all the ghouls have been lit... With a slight sigh, Loren clenched the knight''s long sword in his right hand and met the ghoul who had rushed towards him. The roaring Ghoul only left a residual shadow in Loren''s vision. The bright Silver Knight''s long sword was held flat. At the moment when his claws came, he stabbed forward like a spear! The ghoul who was pierced by the sharp blade was thrown off the sword before he could shout. With one foot on its upper torso, Loren, who raised the long sword, waved the long sword without hesitation, and cut off the ghoul''s head with fishy blood. Even as a wandering knight, Loren can''t completely keep up with these agile mutant monsters, so his advantage is not in physical fitness, but in reaction ability - as long as he can predict their actions, no matter how fast he runs or how high he jumps, it''s useless. The narrow passage is not an obstacle to these thin ghouls. The howls and angry screams fill every inch of space, as if they could devour him alive at any time. There were four ghouls left, but he had only one bottle of kindling. Ghouls who have stepped on a trap will definitely run away as soon as they see that they throw out the bottle, so they need to change their strategy this time. Roaring and screaming ghouls rushed from all over the tomb - these mutant monsters didn''t know what fear was. Even if their companions were burned to coke, Loren was still a delicious fat meat in their eyes, a delicious meal that they could covet! So the beast will always be just a beast... Slightly raised his mouth, Lauren directly unscrewed the bottle of igniter, poured a little on the sword, sealed it again and threw it out. As Loren expected, at the moment when the igniter landed, the running ghouls immediately dodged. The explosion only ignited one of them, and the remaining three were attacking from their left, right and top of their heads, revealing their salivating fangs. He needs accurate prediction. Loren''s eyes narrowed into a seam, pretending to move the next second, but the knight''s long sword in his hand has begun to swing. The ghoul who rushed to the front couldn''t resist the impulse to live life, hoarse roared, showed amazing bouncing power, jumped directly from above Lauren, and was ready to bite off his head! At the same time, the sword edge has been raised and turned into a bright silver light. The dazzling shadow opened the ferocious monster in mid air, and the smelly blood directly sprayed out from the thin body! But at the moment of chopping, the igniter that was strongly impacted was immediately ignited - the cold long sword ignited a raging fire and directly drove back the other Ghoul who wanted to attack from the side. It takes only eight seconds for the igniter to go out, which means you only have eight seconds to solve the remaining two ends! This time, Loren did not take the defensive again, waved the long flame sword and took the first step to the left. He turned the long sword in his hand between the landing of the monster, nailed it to the ground from his back, and then it was ignited in an instant. "Then the third." There was no world in which the sword was pulled out. Loren directly threw the lit Ghoul in the direction of the other end. The agile monster dodged directly and skilfully bypassed the front and attacked from Loren''s back, but he didn''t see his slightly raised mouth. Although even seeing it can''t change anything. At the moment of pouncing, Loren, who gently snapped his fingers, moved his body two steps sideways as if he had been pushed from the side, and was well avoiding the position just now. Then... The flying monster saw the long flame sword waving towards it - smooth sideways chopping, splitting the whole Ghoul in half with a bright red track! The burning debris reflected the leaping shadow on the walls of the abandoned tomb, as if it were a strange dance of the devil, tearing the residual fire. The flame on the sword was gradually extinguished. Lauren, who was gasping, looked at the charred ghouls around him, and his eyes still had some lingering palpitations. If I hadn''t strengthened my mental strength before coming, the "hovering curse" just now would not be enough to avoid the ghoul''s attack. I''m afraid it would at least open a hole in my left shoulder. However, assumptions are always just assumptions, just to avoid their overconfidence - even if there is an accident, it is impossible to change the result, let alone really put their lives in danger. This is not self-confidence, but the result of careful planning. Even if there are more than twice as many ghouls here, Loren is absolutely sure to eliminate them. If there are more... He will try to create chaos as much as possible and buy time for his retreat. Traps, accidents, emergencies... Lauren doesn''t like these, but if there''s anything more disgusting to him, it should be deception. These ghouls are no different from normal ones. Although the desire to attack is stronger than Loren predicted, it is only caused by long-term hunger, and there is no sign of mutation in the battle. "I''ll find you out, you coward hiding behind the ghoul." Standing at the end of the abandoned tomb, Lauren muttered to himself, staring at the ghoul nest on the ground. Chapter 22 Loren squatted next to the ghoul''s nest, carefully picking back and forth among the pile of rotten meat and broken bones, and his dark eyes carefully examined each part. Ghouls are really scavengers, but they also know how to store food. Their powerful chewing function and King Kong''s unbreakable stomach enable this monster to digest anything that can poison a cow. Even if the bones have already rotted and weathered into dry corpses, they are still a supreme delicacy in the eyes of these monsters. For a quarter of an hour, completely numb in the thick smell, Loren still couldn''t find what he wanted to find, but his face showed a clear expression - there were still no heads among these corpses, even some bones and some rotten meat! If only one or two are missing the head and trunk, or even the vast majority are missing, it may be understandable, but now the situation is that these parts of the bones are missing, not even a trace. Loren now has two conclusions before him - these ghouls particularly love the human head and upper torso; The other is that some people deliberately hide their heads, and ghouls are only used to cover up the real cause of death of these people. Emotional and romantic poets may choose the first, but people with reason and brain will choose the second, but lorenzu puts himself in the second group. But that''s not enough. At least it''s not enough for me to determine who and why I did these things - I still need more clues. "It seems that this task will be much more troublesome than expected." ... after the investigation of the abandoned tomb, Loren did not go directly to the church, but went to the tavern in Gumu Town, where the mercenaries were killed for the first time. After spending a few silver coins to kill the tavern owner, Loren was able to enter the bloodstained guest room - the owner didn''t clean it up. Obviously, no one would want to live in a room once broken into by a monster. The walls were covered with blood. It could be seen from the messy room and the blood splashed everywhere that the mercenary had resisted before being killed, but in the end he was still not the opponent of a group of ghouls, and then he was mutilated. The chairs, tables and the only bed were all in a mess, and it was impossible to see how many ghouls there were, or whether there was really only a mercenary in the room. Loren also found an iron sword once used by mercenaries in the corner. It has been completely rusted and only half is left. The other half may still be in this room, but I''m afraid it doesn''t make any sense even if it is found. It''s just that the cross section of the blade fracture is too smooth... The dark eyes slide over the blade. Such a gap doesn''t seem to be broken or smashed at all, but more likely to be corroded by some alchemical substance. "Did you find anything valuable, wizard master?" the strange tavern owner directly pushed the door and came in, holding his arm and looking at Lauren greedily, as if expecting something. "Nothing else, only some small problems." he inserted the broken sword into the boot barrel, and Lauren looked up curiously: "the night the mercenary had an accident, the room must have been very noisy, didn''t you really find anything?" "You know this guy is a mercenary. There are many enemies of mercenaries." the boss naturally waved his hand: "such things happen everywhere. Although there are not many here, it''s no wonder." That''s why it hasn''t been found... Lauren guessed. "But this guy was really killed by a monster?" the tavern owner didn''t look scared at all: "he deserved it!" "Why?" "Nothing, it''s just a rumor that these monsters are cursed by the Holy Cross to punish those impious believers." the tavern owner said, "the priest of the church said so, and he also said that these monsters are because..." It''s all because of us wizards... Although the boss shut up, Loren can guess from his expression. "You just said that these monsters were cursed by the Holy Cross." Loren suddenly asked, "did the eldest son of the local rich businessman who died once have any ''less pious'' actions?" "The Holy Cross is on, how did you guess?!" the owner of the tavern was surprised, but shook his head in surprise. "In fact, it doesn''t count. The rich young master just contradicted the priest and said he was extravagant and didn''t look like a priest - but it was a priest. How could such a big man have no style?" "Well, please." Lauren nodded, motioned a little and was ready to leave. The tavern owner grabbed his wrist as if he hadn''t remembered it until now. "Oh, by the way, there is a little priest downstairs waiting for you. He said there was something urgent." When Loren went outside the tavern, a little priest in a holy cross robe was waiting anxiously. After seeing Loren''s figure, he immediately came forward: "are you Mr. Loren? You are really alive, which is really the blessing of the Holy Cross!" "Priest Draco asked me to wait for you in the church, but I heard you came to the tavern, so I took the liberty to follow." the little priest still looked excited and talked all the way. "You really defeated so many monsters by yourself. It must be the Holy Cross blessing you. Sure enough, the Holy Cross is kind. You can''t bear to continue watching the poor people suffer, so you can solve them by your hand!" "Where''s Reverend Draco?" "Lord Draco has other things to do. Since... The accident, father Anthony has entrusted the work of" that "to him." the little priest said it vaguely, but Loren can probably guess that "that" should refer to the father''s nephew. "I hear father Anthony likes his nephew very much." Loren, who noticed something, continued to seduce the other party. "Yes, but ''that'' doesn''t listen to father Anthony very much. He often makes trouble and likes gambling, which gives the priest a headache." the little priest''s expression doesn''t seem to like this guy: "fortunately, father Anthony didn''t choose him as his successor." Loren kept chatting with the little priest all the way, until they came to the door of the church. Priest Draco, with an apologetic expression on his face, came straight from the church door: "I''m sorry I didn''t go directly to you. The Holy Cross is on... I, I didn''t think you really did it! Have those ghouls been completely eliminated?" "Yes, but I found something else," Loren observed Draco''s expression carefully. "What did you find?" the priest''s face did not change at all, and he could not see what he was thinking. "Some bad signs... I''m afraid these ghouls didn''t attack on their own initiative, but artificial." "The Holy Cross is on, who on earth will..." the little priest exclaimed, but Draco immediately stopped him. "This matter must not be disclosed, otherwise it will cause more panic!" the calm Draco waved to the little priest: "you go down first. Remember not to mention it to anyone. You''d better forget it completely, otherwise all this will only scare the snake and let the real murderer behind the scenes go unpunished." "Yes, yes!" the little priest was completely frightened. He rushed into the church like running for his life and disappeared into the sight of the two people. After looking around at the passing crowd and not noticing this side, Draco resumed the conversation: "how much did you find?" "It''s rare. It can hardly be used as evidence." Loren shook his head. "But the people behind the scenes seem to have been using ghouls as a cover to create an atmosphere to punish those who don''t believe in God or have been unfriendly to the church. I can see that he probably hates Wizards." "You, you don''t mean..." Draco''s eyes widened, and it was obvious that the answer was about to come out. "It''s too arbitrary to judge now. It''s not the last moment." Loren shook his head. "Tomorrow I have to go to the place where the last event happened and see if there are any other clues." Chapter 23 "This is really... As expected." The time agreed with priest Draco was in the evening, but in the late afternoon, Loren had arrived ahead of time - the murder of the priest''s nephew must be well known in a small place like Gumu town. He didn''t need to inquire about it at all. The simple lakeside cottage looks like someone who once lived but deserted for some time. As for why the priest''s nephew was killed here, according to his understanding, I''m afraid someone deliberately led him here. However, such a move seems very puzzling. The other party has been attracting more people''s attention as much as possible before, and dressed these murders as "the curse of the Holy Cross" and spread rumors around the villages and towns for fear that the world will not be chaotic. Only this time, the other party did not choose to be in public, but in such an unattractive place outside the village and town, although it was finally found. But... Lauren''s eyes looked around at the empty house. The whole house seemed to have been specially cleaned. There was nothing left but the crumbling house. There was no blood on the floor, no furniture, and there was nothing left except the four walls and the ceiling above the head - it was obvious that the murderer had come once and erased all the traces. Loren shook his head slightly, with some disdain in his eyes - if the other party had done something hidden before, this time it was too blatant, almost telling himself there was a problem. What''s more, the more thorough it is, the more obvious it is that the other party is not a fool, so it''s not what he wants, but must do. So what''s the reason? "The blood stains have been wiped clean, but it is also obvious that some different soil can be seen in the corner, which seems to be a table or cabinet; the nails on the wall prove that something was hung there; the earth pit in the center of the house is like a fire pit, but it is much smaller, at most a crucible can be put; then it is the means used by the other party to clean up the traces..." Loren said to himself, his boots rubbed gently on the ground, and it was difficult to wash the blood on this mud ground, not to mention the melted iron sword: "although it can not be completely determined, even if the other party is not a wizard, I''m afraid he has considerable attainments in alchemy. I''m afraid this room is his laboratory." The creaking sound of the door shaft came from behind. Lauren, who was standing there, still didn''t turn his head back and turned his back to the open door - he noticed the sound of each other''s footsteps when he was close to the wooden house, and half of what he said just now was for him. "Wonderful conclusion, you are really not an ordinary wizard apprentice." When he opened the door, priest Draco walked in with admiration and applause: "I thought vimpar college would send another nerd apprentice. You really surprised me." "Why, don''t you plan to go around in circles?" Lauren and Draco looked at each other with a hint of irony at the corners of their mouths. "In fact, I still enjoy the process. If I can, I don''t mind playing." "It seems you noticed it early?" Draco''s expression changed. "Did I expose it?" "No, but you''re too proactive and positive - it makes me feel like I''m being led by the nose. I''m still very sensitive to this kind of thing. Moreover, there are rumors of the Holy Cross curse all over ancient wood Town, which is really too deliberate." "So it is..." priest Draco nodded thoughtfully: "I thought you would die in that abandoned tomb, but you came back alive. So I couldn''t help thinking that maybe I could use your hand to send father Anthony to where he should go." "I''m really flattered, Reverend Draco." Loren said with undisguised sarcasm, "or should you be a Draco wizard?" "Whatever you want, but I guess you might want to hear why I do these things." Draco waved carelessly and then became serious: "you are a wizard apprentice. Without me saying more, you know how difficult the life of wizards in this land is." "You can go to vimpal," Loren replied. "At least there will be no prejudice against wizards, and there are enough conditions for you to study alchemy." "Then he took the initiative to shut himself in the tower and was driven by those nobles like dogs?" Draco''s expression was ferocious: "it was in order to avoid that dark day that I joined the Holy Cross Church and tried my best to climb to today''s position!" "But Anthony, that bastard, he found his nephew to replace me! I have worked hard to serve him for so many years and have to be frightened not to let others find out my secret. How can that kind of scoundrel take Gumu town from me? That belongs to me!" "So you kill people everywhere, cover it up as a ghoul, and then try to frame him?" Loren asked with a sneer. "Not all." Draco was calm and didn''t have any idea to hide: "you know, alchemy costs a lot, so I tried to find the youngest son of a rich merchant and promised to help him kill his brother - anyway, it''s just a convenient thing, which also helped raise the rumors of the Holy Cross curse. Kill two birds with one stone." "As for the priest''s nephew, the gambler, scoundrel, disgusting and cheap thing..." Draco trembled and his expression became distorted: "since he arrived at the church, he organized gangs everywhere, and then blackmailed those who refused to obey him. The whole church was turned into a casino by him!" "Then unfortunately... He found out my secret. Fortunately, the boy didn''t want to tell Anthony, but wanted to use it as a handle to blackmail me." Draco smiled strangely: "I didn''t intend to kill him, after all, it would be too conspicuous - but I couldn''t take the risk, so I led him and the dogleg trainee priest who informed him here, and then let the ghoul kill them, ha ha ha ha..." Before he could finish, Draco was already out of breath with a smile: "you, you really should see. It was the first time I really saw how two living people were bitten to death by ghouls. It was really, really interesting, Pooh ha ha..." Loren, who was standing there, looked at him coldly. When the guy laughed enough, his right hand quietly touched the handle of the dagger behind him. "Well, that''s all. You know the whole thing." Draco stopped laughing and said vaguely, "let''s discuss the business." "What business?" Loren asked knowingly. "It''s very simple. I have enough evidence to plant all these things on father Anthony, and I can''t get rid of it." priest Draco smiled with a sly smile: "when he''s finished, I can take over the priest position of Gumu town church, and there is the support of a rich local businessman. It can be said that I have both money and power!" "It seems so." Lauren shrugged. "But it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with me." "Why, my friend - if it doesn''t matter, why should I tell you everything?" Draco asked with a smile. "Are smart people like you going to stay in a prison like vimpar all their life?" "We can work together to establish a wizard organization that belongs to us. With my power and your ability, we have a broader future!" "Yes, now I''m just a priest and you''re just an apprentice. But it doesn''t matter. Sooner or later, we can climb to a higher position and secretly run a group belonging to wizards, a group that can really study and learn freely, rather than a prison like vimpar!" Draco became more and more excited, his expression was extremely enthusiastic, and his bloodshot eyes stared at him: "money and power, as long as we work together, we will have them sooner or later. What do you think?" Lauren''s expression was calm, and her voice was calm. "What if I say I refuse?" Chapter 24 "Do you want to refuse?" Draco''s smile froze on his face and then twisted into a strange look: "I don''t think you know the status quo, Lord Loren Turin!" "Or do you think I''ll let an outsider who knows the truth leave here? Are you stupid or am I stupid?" priest Draco smiled grimly: "sorry, if you don''t agree, you''ll have to go to hell." "Please think carefully. There is a real wizard standing in front of you, and you are just an apprentice, not much bigger than an ant. Even if you die, no one will care, let alone find my head!" "But as you said, I don''t have any evidence on my hand, and I can''t pose a threat to you." I carefully moved away from the front of the other party, and Loren still comforted the priest as much as possible: "let me go, I''ll tell others that all this was done by ghouls, and they will never doubt you." "You think I''ll let go of a hidden danger, even if you''re just a bug?!" Draco stared at him fiercely, and didn''t forget to sneer: "or do you think I''ll come to see you unprepared?" As soon as he stepped down, his keen perception told Loren that there was a movement nearby - in Draco''s cruel smile, one Ghoul after another came out of the soil under his feet, and his green eyes were full of hunger, thirst and greed, as if he were a hungry ghost climbing out of hell. The whole broken wooden house was full of the salivating voice and strong stench of monsters. Not only that, the movement outside the house and his intuition told Loren that these ghouls were far more than what he saw in front of him. There must be others outside. It is estimated that they have surrounded the whole wooden house. "So... You actually raised these ghouls?" "I''m an alchemist. It''s not difficult to control this low-energy monster - just a small low-level spell and potion formula." even the cold tone can''t hide the priest''s pride: "if you want to join me, of course you can teach you." "Thank you, but no," Lauren replied. "I don''t want to be with these scavengers yet - it sounds a bit embarrassing." "You''ll be more ashamed soon." Draco''s face darkened a lot and his gloomy tone became more fierce. "Since you want to try what it''s like to be bitten by a ghoul, I''ll meet your wish!" Draco knocked hard on the door frame. The ghouls in the wooden house got the owner''s order and climbed slowly towards Loren with their tusks, ready to enjoy this rare meal. Standing in place, Loren was like a lonely and helpless prey, motionless, as if completely stunned by the current situation, which made Draco very satisfied. He couldn''t wait to see what Loren looked like when he was torn to pieces by ghouls. Will he shout, wail, cry, and then pee his pants to please him? "I never seem to tell you how I killed your little pets in that tomb, right?" Draco, who was just in various fantasies, suddenly saw Laurent smiling at him, playing with a bottle in his right hand... Wait, shouldn''t that be?! He threw the igniter to the ground with all his strength. Loren rushed up to the right wall without hesitation. At the same time, he used a hovering spell in the opposite direction, smashed the fragile wall, and then flew out with strong inertia. The moment Loren rushed out of the cabin, there was a scream of ghouls burning inside. Loren, who flew out, rolled on the ground for two times before he stopped and supported his body with a long sword. The first rule of battle is never to fight in a narrow place when you are at a disadvantage. Retreat to a wide enough space as far as possible to give yourself more room to deal with. If you can''t, you also have the opportunity to escape - this is the life experience Lauren has summarized after wandering with the old knight for two or three years. However, it seems that he still hasn''t got rid of his disadvantage... While restoring his balance, the ghouls around the wooden house have also taken the opportunity to surround him, more than a dozen... No, I''m afraid there are at least twenty or thirty, which is still a visual quantity. "Kindling agent... No wonder you can escape from that tomb. It''s relying on the kindling agent!" Draco, whose robe is stained with a layer of dust, staggered over with a ferocious expression: "you''re crazy to make the kindling agent so unstable!" "As long as it''s practical, it''s a good thing." Loren smiled indifferently, as if he wasn''t surrounded by dozens of ghouls: "especially when facing your little pets." "You can only use this trick once!" Draco roared, trembling, as if to restrain his anger. "Loren Turin, I''ll give you one last chance to join me, or I''ll be torn to pieces by them!" The ghouls around them were also responding to their master, making dumb roars at Loren, who was surrounded in the center, as if they would rush up the next second and eat him without residue. Draco, who had just been frightened, gradually recovered his calm, and his eyes at Loren became more and more ferocious - he had begun to imagine what would happen after killing him. The value of this wizard apprentice was more than he thought. Maybe I shouldn''t let the ghouls bite him to death and extract more secrets from his mouth. For example, the new formula of the igniter is very interesting. Although it looks a lot dangerous, it can become a life-saving thing at a critical moment, and may give you more inspiration. What''s more, he''s already retired. Why do you have to kill him directly - isn''t it more interesting for such a smart man to torture and humiliate him? He can also produce a living "white mouse" to experiment with his own alchemy products. This kind of thing has always been taboo, but no one can manage it in private "I think you seem to have forgotten something." The voice full of ridicule pierced Draco''s ear again. The priest turned his face ferociously, and Loren, who shook the sword flower in his right hand, was still staring at him: "you didn''t think that since I guessed that the murderer was you, would I come without any preparation?" What... No, no, this boy is just bluffing. What can he do as a humble apprentice?! Loren ignored his tangled appearance and slowly opened his left hand. A looming Rune floated in the palm of his hand. The complex lines and shapes were definitely not ordinary low-level magic spells. "Beyond perception" - this is the achievement of Loren for a whole month, and it is also the only high-level spell he has mastered thoroughly. Without a moment''s hesitation, he pinched it. At the moment of the fragmentation of the rune, Loren felt that his heart suddenly stopped, and then a "flood" gushed out of his heart, then filled all over his body, collected the signals into his brain, and his body jerked violently. That feeling is completely unprecedented stimulation! A moment later, Lauren returned to normal. There were two more indigo patterns under his eyes in his cheeks, but the change of his body was definitely not just two patterns. Even standing still, Loren could clearly feel that he had more sensitive control over his body, as if every muscle could be perfectly controlled. Their own perception and all kinds of perception have improved by more than one level, and even the world in their vision seems to have completely changed. To put it simply, it''s like a movie - the structure of the human eye can turn 24 pictures into dynamic pictures in a second, so most movies are 30 to 40 frames, and there are 60 frames with better quality. And my current insight is definitely 120 frames or more! It''s completely a gap between levels. It''s like being reborn! "The situation is reversed..." Lauren''s face showed a confident smile: "now, let''s dance!" Chapter 25 The ghouls who were no longer restrained surged towards Loren like a tide, ran recklessly and roared hoarsely, and could tear the helpless Loren into countless pieces in a moment. But that was only a few seconds ago. Loren suddenly fell down, and a ghoul immediately leaped from his head to the ground. The knight''s long sword in his hand stabbed straight up. Before the monster shouted, he tore it in half, and the blood splashed from the air dyed his hair red. A moment''s breathing, the thin figure in the wizard''s robe had moved to two meters away and avoided the fierce attack of more than a dozen ghouls. Loren''s long sword in his right hand crossed to the left and cut another guy who was ready to attack from behind from the side! The scarlet blood danced wantonly in mid air with the silver sword light, as if it was not a battle, but his solo dance show. The pace at his feet was not tight or loose, not fast or slow. He leisurely dodged among groups of ghouls, and then raised a touch of blood with a steel sword. Lauren began to like the feeling. It has to be said that "beyond perception" is indeed a very different high-level spell. Most high-level spells are used with the help of magic wands because they put too much load on the body. I''m afraid only well-trained knights can hold this spell directly acting on the body, but how many knights are willing to spend time becoming wizards and learn this magic? So why did this spell appear at vimpal college? He began to wonder. Under the function of "beyond perception", it is not only the improvement of physical quality. Loren, who could only see the moving shadow of ghouls, can now distinguish their every movement, and even the operation of their muscles. His keen perception is close to intuition! As if telepathically, Loren took a half step back to avoid the attack of two ghouls. The knight''s long sword waved forward while retreating like water, like a dancer who molested his partner, frivolously cut its throat, and then smashed the other''s neck with the ridge of the sword. The ghoul with a broken spine fell to the ground like a puppet with a broken line. The howling sound was no different from that of humans, and then was pierced in the head by the top-down blade. Loren, who slowly pulled out his long sword, shook a sword flower to get rid of the dirt on it, and the bright silver sword directly drove back another Ghoul who was ready to attack. All the ghouls who had surrounded Loren retreated to a place where his sword could not touch, leaving a circle with a diameter of three meters in the center, and were afraid to come forward. There should be no Ghoul of fear, but now he is afraid of an isolated human... Inexplicable irony. Loren breathed gently and kept his body relaxed as much as possible. "Beyond perception" can improve your perception, but it does not really strengthen your body. You will still feel tired. Stepping on the corpse of the ghoul at his feet, Loren took two steps forward at will. The monsters shrunk into a ball, like frightened rabbits, retreated again and again, making him smile a little... Good, the warm-up is over, it''s time to be serious. Why... Draco stared at Loren with wide eyes, full of anxiety and anger. Even if his Ghoul was slaughtered by one side, he was not so angry and surprised. Why does this boy, this humble apprentice, actually know high-level spells, and it seems that he has completely mastered them - even if Draco is not a magician, he can realize that Loren didn''t say a spell when using this magic! There is an essential difference between the two, and he absolutely does not believe that the apprentice himself can be strong enough to wantonly kill his ghouls! If you kill him, you must kill him. This boy is definitely a threat. If you let him escape Draco was suddenly stunned. He could clearly see that Loren smiled at him, then pulled out a short sword from his back, and then a white light shot straight at him! "Ah, ah, ah!!!!!" The terrified priest sat down on the ground like a fool, his mind was blank, and he scrambled to climb in the direction behind him, as if he could escape a robbery. When he woke up and sat panting on the ground, he saw another Ghoul stabbed in the head by a dagger. Shaking his head, Loren was still looking at him with a smile, but the smile was very ironic in his eyes. Kill him, kill him, then tear that damn smiling face to pieces, and then turn him into Ghoul feed, so that he doesn''t even have bone residue left! There was no need to wait for Draco''s orders. The ghouls had jumped on Lauren again, and this time they gathered more and rushed to the small lawn where he stood in all directions. Standing in place, Loren had no reaction, silently predicted the next action, and became familiar with the feeling of his body as much as possible. From the beginning, the battle was not just to defeat Draco or kill him, but to experiment with this high-level spell he had never used. After all, if you haven''t experienced practice, you will never know what this spell can do. Practice leads to true knowledge. This sentence is always true. A battle within his control is naturally the first choice - even without using "beyond perception", Loren is sure to escape and hit Draco hard, but things may be a lot of trouble later. Fighting is always a means rather than an end. If there is a better and more appropriate way, Loren will avoid this battle as much as possible - but since he can kill more with one stone, why not? The Four Swords twinkled almost at the same time beside Lauren, like blooming silver petals, splashing drenched blood and the cry of ghouls. The cry of the dead monster seemed to herald the beginning of the second round. This time there was no need for any reservation. Instead, Loren, holding the sword in both hands, waved it with all his strength. The sharp blade danced in midair, whirled and leaped, like a fierce storm, turning all nearby lives into torn flesh and blood and gushing plasma. The original man eating monsters were killed one by one in a continuous wail. Loren''s heart was never so happy - he was careful. He had never had such a happy experience, or even thought about it, not only because it was too stupid, but also because it would make him have to take corresponding risks. But what''s the point if all the interesting things in the world don''t need to take risks anymore? Just at the moment when he was distracted, the dancing long sword suddenly met with a ghoul''s claw - just a little spark. The bright silver long sword was like mud touching water and broke from the center of the sword ridge! His sword is broken! Draco, who was just hysterical, was surprised too much... Yes, how can a little apprentice beat himself, a real wizard?! The effect of my own iron melting mixture... Although it''s just an accident, it still has the effect. Like the mercenary who killed him for the first time, those who believe too much in the guy in their hand will immediately become killed as long as they don''t have weapons, and then let themselves play at will! But why... Why does this humble apprentice have no fear on his face? Why is he still wantonly killing his Ghoul? Shouldn''t he kneel on the ground and kowtow to himself for mercy now?! Why? Loren, who wielded the broken sword, still kept killing. Although only half of the blade was left, his attack range was shortened, but when fighting with a sensitive monster like ghoul, the attack range was not very important, nor did it affect the results of his experiment. Some ghouls have alchemical compounds that melt steel on their claws? That''s very simple. As long as you don''t touch their claws and teeth, it''s not difficult for you at present. Feeling his comfortable body, Loren found that his initial estimation seemed to be wrong, but the standard of catching Draco alive was a little low. Draco or Ghoul... No one can escape! Chapter 26 "I hate talking nonsense and wasting time, so please give me a reason not to kill you as soon as possible, Reverend Draco." Under the dark night sky, the expressionless Loren squatted beside Draco, who had collapsed to the ground. The broken sword of his right hand pressed against each other''s throat without any waves. As long as he dares to say half a word more and move his hands a little, the blade will not hesitate to pierce the fragile and soft skin and cut off his head - Loren can do it, and I believe Draco in front of him will not doubt his ability. The corpses of ghouls everywhere are the best proof. "You, what you want, just say I can give you! Anything! Anything!" the paralyzed priest Draco tried to open his mouth, his eyes full of fear: "as long as you can let me go, as long as you let me go, let me do anything!" No matter how many conspiracies come out and hide in the dark to plan murder, Draco is just a priest and alchemist. He is neither a crazy believer nor a warrior who can face the bleak life and dripping blood. He can speak now and has done his best. "I''m not a robber, let alone a blackmailer." Loren joked: "we are all wizards, so let''s solve this problem in a wizard''s way." "Wizard''s method..." Draco Leng said for a moment, and then his face became gray in an instant - the damn apprentice wanted his own research results! What''s more, it''s not a robber, it''s not a blackmailer, it needs to be solved in a civilized way... It''s all bullshit. For a wizard, what is more important than his own research results except his life? Take all your achievements as your own, which is almost equal to erasing the meaning of your whole existence! But at present, life is still important. Even if the boy offered a higher price, he couldn''t refuse to accept it... After a little measurement, Draco immediately nodded desperately: "but, yes, no matter what you want..." "Which?" Lauren asked rhetorically. "It''s all yours..." Draco trembled and said the words that made him tremble: "as long as you can let me go, all my achievements will be yours!" "Where are all those things?" "It''s all... It''s all... Ah! It''s all in the church!" Draco almost cried out as if he remembered at once. "As long as you let me go back to the church, no, no, no, no... You go back to the church with me, and then I''ll abide by the agreement and give you the things, and then we''ll have the right to assume that none of this has happened. How about?" Draco, who tried his best to say these words, still had a little expectant smile on his face. He didn''t even think he could finish these words completely, and his chest fluctuated violently. At the moment when he saw Lauren''s kind smile, he thought he really succeeded - until the tip of the sword gently scratched on his neck, it seemed that some warm liquid flowed out "Ah, ah, ah --!!!" Panicked, Draco, who thought he was dying, screamed desperately until the blade pressed his throat again, and Loren''s cold eyes stopped him. "Don''t try to be clever, Reverend Draco." Loren raised his mouth. "That will only make you die faster." "If I''m right, when you get to the church, you''ll give me the so-called ''evidence'', and then tell the priest in front of him that I''m the real murderer behind all the scenes and the wizard who killed his nephew evil. In this way, you not only get rid of the suspicion, but also find a scapegoat to kill two birds with one stone." Draco looked as if he had lost his soul. "So I''m going to ask your partner to deliver those things now." Lauren threatened, "I won''t give you too much time, so you''d better expect him to hurry up!" "Accomplices? I don''t have accomplices!" Draco shouted innocently, "how can I have any accomplices?!" "Please think clearly before you say it. You''ve lied to me once." Lauren''s eyes narrowed into a slit. "Or do you want to go to hell more than live? Then I''ll satisfy you." "On the Holy Cross, I really don''t have any damn accomplices - it''s hard enough to live alone in such a place. How can I find another one?!" the frightened Draco hysteria shouted: "do you know how difficult it is for a wizard to hide himself?!" "Really?" "Of course it''s true!" "Since you don''t have an accomplice, your laboratory was destroyed by you, and it''s impossible to put it in any place that is not safe or will be found..." Lauren seemed to be talking to himself, and his dark eyes fell on Draco''s face: "well, I guess you should take it with you, right?" Draco''s face was so gray that he even forgot that he had a sharp blade around his neck. I watched Lauren''s left hand rummage through his body and took the two volumes of parchment manuscripts from his pocket. That''s all I have, my heart and soul - without them, I don''t know if I''m a real alchemist! "But can you let me go?" Draco''s throat jumped out these words desperately. Lauren''s eyes flickered with hesitation, but soon disappeared: "sorry, these are not enough for you to buy your life." "You...?!" Draco''s eyes widened. "To tell you the truth, I didn''t intend to let you go from the beginning." Lauren said expressionless, "because I hate accidents, emergencies and uncontrollable changes. As long as you''re alive, I can''t believe I''m absolutely safe - after all, there''s only a thousand days to be a thief, and there''s no reason to prevent thieves." "So, thank you for your deathbed gift, and I apologize to you. It is obviously wrong to evaluate your achievements like that before - your research is very excellent, I will cherish them very much, and give it to my most trusted alchemist to inherit your heritage and carry forward it." "Although you are usually a priest of the church, I hope you can at least die proudly as a wizard before you die. In this era of discrimination against wizards, keep your last dignity as a wizard." "So... Goodbye." The sharp blade cut Draco''s neck. The wizard''s body twitched twice, his chest jerked up, and then he lay down slowly without breathing. The panting Loren supported his body and stood up reluctantly. "Beyond perception" is a high-level magic spell. If it wasn''t for his good physical quality, I''m afraid he would faint directly. According to my estimation, if the body is at its peak, it can be used about twice a day, and I''m afraid it will lose its strength directly. Considering that he is still young, there is still room for progress in the future. But even if how to improve the body, there is a limit. It can only be three times at most. The biggest limitation of human beings born in the body is human itself - thinking and imagination will be subject to reality, and the body will also be restricted by limits, which can never be really perfect. The main reason for this delay is that Loren wants to confirm that Draco has no accomplices, and everything else is secondary - he can''t let him go from the beginning. So as long as it is determined that the other party is only alone, there is nothing to worry about. Not only worried that the other side would deliberately seek revenge, but also because there was no conclusive evidence in Loren''s hands from beginning to end. The only real witnesses were himself and Draco - compared with his wizard apprentice, I''m afraid that father Antony would trust the priest of Draco. Therefore, it is necessary to kill him. Only in this way can everything become the truth that only you know, and let the facts be in your own hands, rather than being manipulated by others at will. "So now... It''s time to make up a decent nonsense to fool father Anthony." Loren said to himself, looking down at the motionless body at his feet. "What do you think I should say better, Lord wizard?" Chapter 27 The dark curtains blocked the sunshine outside, and the smell of parchment filled the air, rich and quiet. For a wizard who is keen on research and solitude, it is undoubtedly the most relaxing environment for him. But for Dalton Kande, the Loren Turin standing in front of him with a formulaic smile can''t make him feel any relaxed. For fifteen minutes, Dalton, sitting behind his desk, listened to him explain the cause and effect of the whole incident. The wizard''s expression also became a little stiff from no waves at the beginning, and finally returned to normal, as if nothing had happened. Just the twinkling eyes exposed his mind. Obviously, although the whole incident is not a big problem and has not caused much impact, if it is not handled properly, it may really have a great impact on the reputation of the College - it is a wise choice to let the wandering Knight go by himself. Dalton is not sure that he can handle it like this if he is another apprentice. Although the way is a little extreme, it doesn''t matter. As long as it did not affect vimpal, even if Loren killed a river of blood, he had no opinion. With the exception of vimpal and the college apprentices, any excess compassion is a luxury. He is more concerned about another thing. "Does Father Anthony know?" "Of course, after all, the whole thing happened in Gumu town. If I didn''t say it, he wouldn''t let me go." Luo ethics nodded naturally, then pulled the corners of his mouth and tilted slightly: "but I told him another version of the ''truth''." "In short, a group of mutant ghouls appeared outside Gumu town. Then I found their tracks with the help of priest Draco and tracked them all the way. Finally, I solved them in the hut by the lake - but it''s a pity that priest Draco was killed by ghouls and I couldn''t protect him." "Did he believe it?" "Of course not. I also added some small details, but it doesn''t matter." Loren said calmly. "The most important thing is that this result is the most appropriate. Everything is an accident, and there is no conspiracy involved." Dalton hesitated for a moment and quickly nodded. "Your choice is rational." Loren shrugged his shoulders... This is the version he thought for a long time to determine - at the beginning, he was going to call Draco an unforgivable evil wizard or heretic. In this way, he could not only remove the suspicion of the college, but also disgust father Anthony, so that he did not dare to continue to find trouble with the college. But Loren soon abandoned the plan. For Anthony, who hates wizards from the bottom of his heart, this result may have a negative effect, making him more resistant to the existence of the college. Maybe they will continue to make trouble for face, which is contrary to their original intention at the beginning. So, although this will not change anything in the end, at least let a potential disaster disappear. He successfully solved the problem of Gumu Town, and everything has nothing to do with the college, and he has nothing to blame. Vimpal college has little confidence in the Holy Cross Church. Once it is really entangled, it will be a complete defeat. Therefore, my task is not only to solve problems, but also to resolve all situations that may threaten the college, and let the church or any other forces not trouble the college. "I must admit that your efficiency is beyond my expectation." after a moment of silence, Dalton continued: "no wizard can handle it better than you." "Thank you for your compliment." Lauren tried to make himself laugh more naturally. "I''m honored by your praise." "I''m just stating the facts." Dalton resumed his original coldness: "your achievements have proved their value and are worth the college''s continued efforts." "Now that I''ve said this, I have a bad request." Loren suddenly said, "my sword was damaged by the wizard. Can you help me repair it - it''s more or less a souvenir, and I don''t want to throw it away." "There is a blacksmith''s shop in the village outside the college." Dalton raised his eyebrows. "If necessary, the laboratory in the tower can meet you." Well, it seems that we can''t expect free... With a little regret, Loren turned and was ready to leave. You know, it takes at least four silver coins to repair a sword. When I came back from Gumu Town, I didn''t have much money in my pocket. Maybe I should take advantage of my study to find work around? However, he keeps a wizard college and is free of charge. I''m afraid the villagers nearby don''t need to spend much money to hire people. "Before you leave..." as soon as Lauren''s right hand held the door handle, Dalton''s cold voice behind him came: "remember, ''beyond perception'' is different from other high-level spells. Don''t try to use it to measure other spells. You will die without a place to bury." He withdrew his right hand, and Lauren''s stiff face turned unnaturally. "I didn''t instruct Isaac to teach you this spell, but... It should be acquiescence," Dalton kand said coldly. "Now it seems to be a wise choice." How did he know? The bottom of Loren''s heart immediately raised questions, but he immediately left this nonsense behind... It''s meaningless to think about it now. The key is what the other party wants to express. "You chose spell learning, and I''m your mentor." probably aware of Loren''s expression, Dalton snorted coldly: "considering the reputation of the college and myself, I must train you to be a qualified caster." "So the first step is to correct your understanding of high-level spells - first of all, the spiritual palace of most wizards can''t withstand too many empty forces, so most of them can only fully master one or two high-level spells, and more often rely on singing spells to cast spells." "But considering the difference between your physique and normal people, the magic you can learn will probably surpass this number." Dalton paused: "then, ''surpassing perception'' is a very special spell. It works with the body and allows the body to bear the load of mental power, so it doesn''t need a magic wand." "If it were any other high-level spell, your head would have been broken," Dalton said in a homely tone. "The common way is to use magic with the help of some instrument - most of which are wands, to share most of the load that the body can''t bear." "So you need a magic wand more than a sword." After a long silence, Loren lowered his head: "thank you for your reminder, mentor." Lauren said this with great sincerity - not only because Dalton thanked him for telling himself this, but because he didn''t have to tell himself from the beginning. Loren can feel the cold tone of the other party, really thinking and considering for himself. Lauren cherishes this very much. In this strange world, it is extremely valuable for someone to pay sincerely for themselves, even if it is only for a moment. "What you should really thank is yourself. The spiritual palace is tough enough so that you won''t be tortured into madness by the load of high-level magic spells." Dalton can''t see any emotional fluctuation on his face: "but this is because the magic of ''beyond perception'' shares more load into the whole body." "As a caster, your mental strength is completely unqualified and far from reaching the standard level - so this is my suggestion. Find a suitable opportunity to enter the void, explore as far as possible on the premise of ensuring your own reason, and temper your own mental strength. For a caster, mental strength is everything to you." "It is true that most casters can only stay in the stage of magic. But you are my apprentice, and I will never allow this to happen." Dalton was not a talker, so he closed his eyes and began to meditate. Comprehending Loren actively pushed the door open and left the silent study. "Excuse me, mentor Dalton." Chapter 28 The burning fireplace and grill filled with meat smell - the hall of vimpal college is the "canteen" of the college most of the time. After all, it is only a small castle. Except for the only library, it is difficult to find a second room that can accommodate dozens of people. Although he has been here for some time, Loren is really eating here for the first time. Most of the time, I just find some black bread that can break my front teeth or oatmeal with a throat. It''s really a rare enjoyment to have such a leisurely and relaxing lunch. There are three pieces of burnt bread on the plate in front of me, and the baked apples on one side are still "squeaking" with sugar water; The boiled cabbage was put together with the carrots cut into small pieces, and some salt and pepper were sprinkled on the edge; In the middle, there is a bowl of gravy onion as the main course, which is simple but delicious. You need to peel all these small onions, and then take out the prepared cinnamon, cloves and parsley leaves to "dress up" them; Then throw on black pepper and snake Wormwood Leaves and welcome them into the boiling hot pot one by one. Then put the tender and smooth diced meat into the pot slowly; You''ll see. After that, you can wait for them carefully, slowly collect your juice, and then finish the delicious onion with a delicious sauce. Until the small onion with meat and fragrance and delicate aroma is popping up in your mouth, you will know that the wait for the dozens of minutes is absolutely worth it. At least for Lauren at the moment. "Generally speaking, this mission is not as dangerous as you think - although they blow like a curse. In fact, the whole thing is very boring, just a few ghouls make trouble. If the priest''s nephew didn''t have an accident, I guess it wouldn''t be noticed." While enjoying the delicious food on the table, Lauren smiled ridiculously and casually told the whole trip to Gumu town - of course, it''s the priest''s version: "to be honest, I''m a little disappointed. Even a gang of robbers should be more exciting than this." "Isn''t it safe?" the little wizard sitting opposite him frowned and was a little unhappy about Loren''s indifferent appearance: "and what if you encounter the situation like last time? You can''t save yourself every time, Loren." "And... I always think you''re not telling the truth." "How can you think so?" Lauren''s expression was extremely innocent, but his heart was shocked. Even father Anthony believed in himself after listening. How did the little friend who lacked a tendon in his head find out: "we are friends!" "But you''ve lied to me once." ayin''s face suddenly darkened: "you''re not really lying to me, are you just making fun of me?" "Absolutely not! Of course, I omitted some details, but since you want to hear the full version..." So Loren narrated the whole priest''s trip to ancient wood town again, but this time he added a little bit more and said the process was mysterious: the murder in the secret room of the tavern, the murder of the eldest son of the rich, the abandonment of the tomb, the mysterious cabin... Somehow, although the level of swordsmanship did not improve much, Loren found that he was more and more skilled in making up lies. With the "God unfolding" of the story in his mouth, the expression of the little wizard is constantly changing, sometimes frowning, sometimes eyes open, sometimes fists clenched, sometimes "Then the whole thing is a few ghouls who ran out of nowhere. They made a lot of noise in Gumu town and were finally killed by you?" the answer made ayin a little collapsed after listening to the whole story. "I told you, it''s boring." Loren reluctantly drank a mouthful of thick soup. Recently, it''s more and more difficult to cover up the little wizard. "But I still think you''re fooling me." Ayn Rand pouted, with an air of distrust, and the ends of his golden hair curled up. Lauren was silent for a moment, then nodded. "Yes, there are some things that you almost forgot, if you didn''t mention them." With that, he handed the two volumes of parchment manuscripts found from Draco to the little wizard in front of him. Some hesitant ayin also paused for a moment before slowly taking over. "This, this is..." Although it''s only a rough look, the dense runes above and the opinions on alchemy mixture have made ayin famous watch, which is by no means the level of apprentice. It''s definitely something that can be written by people with real wizard level knowledge! I am afraid that it is not the essays such as notes or experimental records, but the summary of the final results, the essence of half life''s efforts, otherwise it is impossible to write a full two rolls of parchment. "I found it in the abandoned tomb. I looked at it roughly. I''m afraid it''s the burial object of an alchemist." Loren slowly swallowed the bread. "As for why no one knows, I guess it''s because ''you can''t see light''." This sentence is half true and half false, but it also fits the fact - there are no wild wizards in this land who do not want to be bound by the nobility or the church. Naturally, before giving this gift to ain, Loren had copied it all and handed it to Dalton kand. After all, it is the result of a wizard''s half life, and the college can''t abandon it. "I will cherish and keep this gift." the little wizard solemnly collected the manuscript and looked at Lauren: "I''ll give it back to you in a month, no, two weeks!" as he said, Ayn''s expression was more or less reluctant. "Don''t give it back to me. This is for you." Loren smiled. "And the content above is basically about alchemy. My goal is the caster. It''s basically useless to me." "But, but, it''s too precious!" the little wizard''s shoulders were shaking, and his light blue eyes stared round: "how can I accept such an important..." "Well, for me, these things are basically irrelevant. I can''t change the direction of learning because of a manuscript." Lauren coaxed him. "But you''re different. Your dream may be able to complete the will of the master of the manuscript and make it really work, rather than eating ashes in the grave and finally turning into a pile of waste paper." "For an unknown dead alchemist, wouldn''t it make his death more worthy?" Ain Rand hesitated for a long time. Nodding slowly, the light blue eyes looked at Lauren solemnly: "I will. This manuscript will never be eclipsed here. I will make it flourish!" "And whenever you think of it, you can take it from me, and I''ll take good care of it." although you still have a serious expression, the joy from the bottom of your heart can''t be concealed. With a smile on his lips, ayin turned his eyes to one side: "where''s your sword, the knight''s long sword?" "It broke accidentally. I''m afraid I have to send it to the blacksmith''s shop." Lauren explained awkwardly, "maybe I have to forge a new sword, or I may be in trouble next time." For Loren, this Knight Sword is not only a weapon, but also the only relic Leonardo left to himself. If he can, he doesn''t intend to use it in the future to avoid being destroyed again. "Well, if you only need a sword, there are many ways, and you don''t have to cast one." the little wizard suddenly said, "and not all weapons in the world must be cast with steel or copper. If you find the right way, others can." "What do you mean?" "This is just an illusion, because I have never completed this experiment, but it may succeed," said ayin with some excitement, but then his face became a little tangled. "The only trouble is that we may need the help of some asshole..." Chapter 29 "It''s impossible! I don''t know what kind of demon you want to be, but it''s full of nonsense. If it''s feasible, I''ll eat my boots!" Isaac Grantham, who was a little hysterical, spattered and looked dismissively at the parchment full of runes in front of him: "let me make sure you''re not looking for me to have fun!" "Of course not!" the little wizard immediately retorted, and his expression revealed a little unconvinced: "although I just thought of this design, I have done relevant research for nearly a month, and it is feasible!" "I guess you did the experiment in a dream?" Isaac laughed bitterly. "Why am I not surprised at all? Oh, maybe it''s because some unrealistic madman wants to turn lead into gold!" "That''s nonsense!" "But now you are the nonsense, Lord Ayn Rand." Isaac pretended to be innocent and spread his hand: "seriously, I begin to doubt whether you have studied occult science. Your shallowness and ignorance in this regard are basically equivalent to the ogre who has just learned to speak human words." "You say it again?"! The little wizard was really angry. The cheeked cheeks were stained with a blush, and the sapphire like eyes were staring at Isaac with death. "... well, I''ll change my way." Isaac, who was so afraid, turned his helpless eyes to Lauren: "Lauren Turin, please look at it from the perspective of incantation. How much feasibility do you think this thing can have?" The little wizard next to him immediately turned his head to look at him. There were some expectations in his blue eyes, hoping to get a positive light. He was nervous and afraid, just like a cat in boots. Loren couldn''t speak at all. He looked carefully at the things on the drawing, and then recalled what ayin had told him before - it was an alchemical object similar to a cylinder, looks like a dagger, and there were a lot of expository texts beside it. And also with another finished effect picture, the blade of the dagger "becomes longer". Yes, this thing is a laser sword! He even wondered if he really showed the expression of "stunned" at the moment when the little wizard told him about it. Loren didn''t even hear the excited introduction of the little wizard. The whole person was completely dull in this "unimaginable" idea. Under the "double attack" of the two people''s eyes, Loren groped silently on the drawing and seemed to think calmly. In fact, he was completely thinking about how to answer so that both people would not offend. "I''m sorry, but I must respect Isaac''s point of view." Loren''s words made the little wizard pale suddenly, and then said, "but since ain has studied it for so long, it shows that it is not completely feasible." "Don''t you offend neither of them?" Isaac couldn''t help asking. "Of course not!" Lauren denied without blinking. "I just want to put forward a new point of view. Practice is the only standard to test the truth. If we don''t try it ourselves, no one can convince anyone." "If it succeeds, it''s certainly the best thing; but if it''s a pity to fail, we must gain something - at least, we prove that this laboratory can''t succeed, can''t we?" Well, this argument can''t satisfy both of them, but at least it''s "shelving the dispute". "According to the design of this heartless madman... Er... I mean, Lord ayin Rand, we first need to cast a dagger that can carry this spell." Isaac, aware of his eyes behind him, quickly changed his words: "I suggest that the blade of the dagger be made of pure silver, which can greatly enhance the bearing capacity of the whole casting." "There''s no need at all. Just plating a layer of silver - and we don''t have so much silver." the angry little wizard glanced at him: "it can seal runes at the handle of the sword to strengthen its stability." "And I have a strong resistance to the void, so even if the load is higher, it doesn''t matter." Loren said with some self mockery: "the design of the hilt should be longer, enough for two hands to hold. This can also increase the coverage of runes, kill many birds with one stone, and make it more balanced." "But even if it can succeed, there is no way to really stabilize it. With all due respect, you all think too simply of the power of the void. It is not steel or bronze. It is more like lightning or explosion. Everything is in a moment. I don''t know if you can really understand it, but if you want to stabilize it, it''s just..." Isaac stopped suddenly, as if he had been pressed by a mysterious hand. The motionless body kept trembling. "What did you find?" Loren, who was more or less aware, asked tentatively. "Yes... Yes, why should it be ''stabilized''? How can it be stabilized?" Isaac a hungry tiger threw himself on the drawing: "I''m so stupid!" "It''s rare that you find it now." the little wizard was still angry. But Isaac didn''t hear it at all. His eyes widened and his voice trembled: "this is a sword - it''s not a chair or a book. We don''t need to stabilize it. It should be extremely unstable in itself. It should be able to penetrate and tear any matter under normal conditions. Yes, it should be a sharp blade that explodes all the time!" "You two, I have made an extremely important discovery." Isaac solemnly put down the drawing, and the whole person was very serious: "after my careful speculation, this thing that looks more ridiculous than toys is actually feasible. Maybe we really want to make something out!" What I said from the beginning... Although I still couldn''t help but want to talk back, the little wizard held back after seeing the eyes handed by Loren. For a group, contradiction is never a problem, and sometimes it can evolve into a driving force to stimulate everyone''s subjective initiative. So Loren knew that instead of resolving the contradiction, it was more appropriate for all three people to remain unconvinced of the other two. "Well, now that it has been decided, let''s start the division of labor." Loren waved his hand and said, "Ayn Rand is responsible for making the hilt and blade, what material to use, how to cast the casting, and the finishing work - in short, the manufacturing and seal cutting parts are left to our future alchemists." "Before the parts are completed, Isaac and I will complete the construction and analysis of runes, and then see if there are similar materials in the library that can be used for reference to determine the final design scheme." The two men nodded at the same time, temporarily satisfied with the arrangement - at least for now. "Wait, one more thing!" Isaac suddenly said, "if this thing is completed, it is equivalent to a magic wand that can use magic, even better than that - it can not even be controlled by any spell composed of runes, but only..." "It only needs a simple instruction, or even just a word!" the little wizard brightened his eyes: "then it can be connected with Loren''s spiritual palace!" "Considering that this alchemy item gathers the wisdom and sweat of the three of us, I have a proposal." Isaac suddenly became excited: "how about setting it as'' genius Isaac and his friends''? Do you think it''s great?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± "Come on, I didn''t mention you!" Isaac shouted innocently. "I should have known I couldn''t count on you." ain gave him a hard white look and turned his eyes to Loren: "it''s up to you to decide. After all, it''s designed for you." Looking at the "laser sword" on the drawing, Loren hesitated for a long time, and then asked tentatively: "What do you think of ''may emptiness be with you''?" Chapter 30 It''s never easy for any wizard to compile spells, let alone an apprentice. There''s no way to start. Also, what Loren needs to complete is not a magic spell, not even magic. His goal is only to maintain some unstable void energy for a short time, at least in the shape of a "sword". According to Isaac''s calculation, if everything goes well, the so-called "lightsaber" can last for a few seconds at a time, and then it will certainly disappear. And because it has the characteristics of a magic spell, every use consumes Loren''s own spiritual power. The more times it is used, the heavier the burden will be. Void, this is the key word that Loren really cares about - although this weapon sounds like an energy weapon maintained by its own "power supply", what really makes it work is the power of void. Loren, sitting in the corner of the library, constantly searching for information in various documents, kept thinking about what he had experienced during this period of time. The reason why this world is different from the world where they were before is not only because of the existence of emptiness, but also because the people''s spirit and material in this world are separated binary existence. Their consciousness can not only exist in the real world, but also let their spirit enter another level after their body enters the dormant state. Even now, Loren can''t really understand what void is. This is not an energy, but it can have an impact on reality, so that there will be mutant monsters, alchemy compounds and magic. It can even affect people''s consciousness and make things completely contrary to common sense true. It exists because it does not exist, but it is so accessible to wizards; While tempting everyone who yearns for this power, it also makes all those who pursue it fear from the bottom of their heart. In a strict sense, Loren has experienced emptiness twice - the first time is in the cellar, and the guy named Asriel completely distorts the whole cellar space with the power of emptiness; The second time is in the process of meditation, the spiritual palace built by yourself is, to some extent, its own "emptiness". But in comparison, the spiritual palace is much more harmless and much simpler. Maybe I really should find a chance to really enter the void... When I think of what Dalton said before, Loren hesitated. He has always hated such uncertain things, but his mental load intensity is completely lower than that of a real wizard. If he really wants to be a caster in the future, I''m afraid he doesn''t have much choice. But at least for now, I still have time - Loren is not in a hurry to leave vimpal college. Here, I can slowly get more knowledge and continue to understand the world until I am fully prepared. No matter in any world or era, knowledge is power. Of course, money is also power, but considering that the probability of bumping into the treasure is infinitely close to zero, the old knight Leonardo doesn''t seem to have any rich relatives - otherwise he doesn''t have to wander around. I was basically insulated from the "rich" in a short time. Reluctantly, he sighed and held the parchment he had copied in his arms. Loren, who was already familiar with the way, turned and walked in the direction of Isaac. When he walked behind him, Lauren noticed something wrong - according to his previous understanding of this conceited guy, even if he was alone, he would jump up and down and keep talking to himself. It''s like there are countless spectators looking at him with adoring eyes, waiting for others'' cheers every minute. But now Isaac Grantham seemed paralyzed, sitting motionless in front of the painted blackboard, quiet as if he had become a squirrel in a tree. "Are you having a problem?" Lauren asked tentatively. "No, what we have encountered is not a problem..." Isaac Grantham couldn''t see any confidence on his face, and his face was a little dark muttering: "I, maybe I''m too self righteous." "Relax, you''re just having a little trouble. We still have time." Lauren tried to comfort him, although he didn''t believe it himself. "We''ll find a way. You''re a genius." "No, you don''t understand. I''ve worked hard for this thing all day, but I just can''t figure it out - it''s a dead end! No, it''s more terrible than a dead end. It''s not that there''s no way, but I can''t find it at all. I don''t know how to continue no matter how I think!" The hysterical Isaac Grantham shouted directly, and his voice echoed again and again in the library, making the other apprentices look at him. "Ayin''s guess is probably right, but I can''t do it. My ability limit limits the creativity of this real genius!" the collapsed Isaac''s voice cried: "this is the fact. I''m not as talented as I thought. I''m just a mortal, just like those potatoes with water in my head!" "It''s all right, don''t do this..." looking at the increasingly poor eyes around, the embarrassed smiling Lauren continued to comfort each other: "if you tell me what the problem is, maybe I can help you." "I don''t know, I don''t know what the problem is! It was normal before this step, but now I find that I can''t solve this at all. I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. I''m too conceited and self righteous. Now I feel like I don''t have the face to see ain!" Don''t let Ayn Rand know this, otherwise he can be so happy that he can smoke it directly... This is the first idea in Loren''s heart. After a moment of hesitation, Loren patted Isaac on the shoulder: "otherwise, go back and have a rest, have a good sleep or meditate. I''ll continue to finish what you left and see if I can find a way." "Well, it seems that I''m useless here." the dejected Isaac stood up and walked towards the library gate: "I''m a useless man. Let me live and die by myself!" Loren shook his head, sat in Isaac''s original position, hugged his shoulder and began to sort out the contents bit by bit. ... less than four hours later, Loren was the only one left in the empty library, still sitting in his original position, holding the same posture as four hours ago. Whether the happy time is short remains to be discussed; But for Lauren, the whole time was at a standstill. "Well, Isaac Grantham is a mystery genius without doubt. At least he can understand what he writes... Probably?" If Loren determined anything, it was that the design was definitely beyond the apprenticeship level from the beginning. After reading what Isaac wrote, he didn''t know what to do - for a moment, he even felt that he was not much different from Isaac, confused and at a loss. Some tired turned their heads to loosen their muscles and bones. Then, looking back, Loren was stunned. Even in the state of thinking, he always maintained his previous vigilance. But I really didn''t notice the white bearded old man who suddenly appeared behind me. Looking at the state of each other, it was obvious that he had been standing behind him for a long time! The old man''s eyes were very kind. He looked at Lauren as if he were looking at his nephew. There was a slight smile on his mouth under his white beard. "You look like you''re in trouble?" "... yes." Almost naturally said this sentence, and then Lauren, who woke up, immediately stood up and bowed to the old man with a smile. "It''s a pleasure to meet you, master Peter!" Chapter 31 Peter smiled and looked at the apprentice who bowed to him. The action revealed a respectful gesture, but it was only an objective description. But in fact... Those Obsidian eyes hidden under his messy hair are far more profound than his appearance, perfectly hiding all his feelings and heart, as if he were really just an ordinary apprentice. Peter still remembers the first time he saw Lauren in Dalton''s study. When he talked, he was completely an adult. He could clearly understand his position and not lose in front of Dalton. His humble and polite model could not make people imagine that he was just a servant before him. "We''ve met before. Maybe you don''t remember." "That''s my pleasure," Lauren replied with a smile, and then quickly recalled any scene where the old man might appear, but it didn''t seem to be. There was still a frightened smile on his face. "The day you first came to vimpal, I was in Dalton''s room." Peter said kindly, "I have to admit that I am really curious about you." So the Dean was in that room that day? I see... So the reason why I didn''t let myself in at the beginning was to discuss what to do with myself? He was not surprised at this. Obviously, Dalton has great authority in the college, but it would be beyond his right to accept himself as a stranger and become an apprentice. Without the consent of the Dean, I''m afraid he won''t even see himself. "Don''t be too restrained, I''m very casual," said Peter in an indisputable tone as he sat down with a smile. A simple hovering spell also "pressed" Loren on the chair: "sorry, it took so long to really meet you, and it''s still at this time." "It''s very kind of you. I..." "No, I''m serious. I agree with Dalton''s arrangement, but it doesn''t mean that I will turn a blind eye to your efforts." the old man sighed and said in a slightly helpless tone: "you''re just an apprentice, but we''ve made you bear too much burden, whether it''s wild dog village or ancient wood town." What exactly is the Dean going to say? Pondering the hint in the other party''s statement, Loren was somewhat confused. But judging from the tone of the other party, it seems that he wants to win his trust. "And it''s also my decision to hand you over to Dalton - a very selfish decision, because from the bottom of my heart, I don''t want an outsider to break the existing peace and order of the college, even if you have done a lot for the college." Peter''s tone was a little regretful: "I don''t want you to hate the college." "You''re completely worried, Dean." Lauren also tried to let the other party relax his vigilance, blinking and smiling. "It''s my honor to be an apprentice of mentor Dalton. And I know my position very well. I''ll try my best to complete all the tasks assigned to me by the college." Peter sighed slightly. The more Loren showed indifference, the more he could detect that the other party was deliberately perfunctory to himself, so that Peter felt that he was facing another completely different Dalton kand. "You seem to have a problem." Peter turned the subject aside. "Let me guess, what on the blackboard should be written by Isaac Grantham?" Loren nodded slightly and gave up his position to the old man: "we are going to design a weapon like a magic wand, but after testing, we found..." "It''s far beyond your level." the old man blinked. "Isaac is really gifted. It''s enough to prove his qualification that he can deduce to this step." "What you need is just some advice and guidance." without help, Peter added two strokes on the blackboard: "I hope you don''t think my old thing is meddling, because this idea is really interesting. I can''t help but want to see what the final result is!" "Besides, don''t tell Isaac about it. The child is too conceited. If he knows that I helped him, it will be a great blow to him." Peter winked at Loren: "this is a secret between us, don''t you think?" "Of course." Lauren nodded comprehensively. "I''ll tell him that he made it before he left yesterday, but he didn''t find it himself." With Isaac''s self righteous degree, he certainly won''t doubt it. I''m afraid it will be taken for granted. "But speaking of Isaac, he was actually the first to take the initiative to go to vimpal college and want to become a wizard apprentice." the old man''s eyes showed the lines of memory. "He came from a village south of the college and was penniless when he came to the college." "His parents are both farmers and devout believers of the Holy Cross. What''s more, he has no money to support his studies." the old man suddenly smiled: "but Dalton gave him a chance to be a part-time librarian and spend a month remembering all the books in the library." "So it is..." Lauren nodded thoughtfully, "I guess he didn''t spend a month at all, did he?" "It took him only three days, two days before he was still literate. Then Dalton and I realized that perhaps the highest achievement of vimpal in the future was the highest achievement that Isaac Grantham could achieve." "In order to protect him, I didn''t hand him over to any other tutor, but let Dalton take charge, so that Isaac can be separated from the other apprentices without criticism or interference." This point can be understood more or less - this era is different from the world they used to be, and birth often determines everything. Even Isaac himself never talked about his family, which is enough to illustrate the problem. However, Loren found another thing. Both himself and Isaac had to become Dalton''s apprentice for some special reason. What was the reason for the little wizard ain Rand? Loren felt more and more curious. "Whether it''s you, Isaac or ain, you all have some secrets that can''t be known, but these things shouldn''t be your burden." Peter pushed his ridiculous single eye: "the more lonely people are, the more they should trust their friends rather than guard against them. Try and see, you won''t be disappointed." "Thank you for your instruction." Lauren bowed his head "solemnly." I won''t forget it. " "I hope you can really find a friend you can absolutely trust." the old man smiled and prepared to get up and leave, but suddenly stopped: "ah... I heard you''re trying to study mystics and emptiness, aren''t you?" "Just a little curious." Lauren smiled: "so far, none of the contents I have seen about the void has described its existence in detail, so it is inevitable to have some doubts." "No one can really understand it, and you can''t ''understand'' it." Peter suddenly said a meaningful sentence: "emptiness is never simple enough to describe, let alone be explained." Can''t "understand", let alone be explained? The old man''s words made Lauren think. What I have seen before also mentioned that the void "exists because it does not exist", which is like what it implies. Are you reminding yourself that emptiness is not a real existence with shape to describe, but a completely abstract concept? When he recovered, the old man had already left. After a little silence, he seemed to understand why the other party had to see himself. Loren couldn''t help laughing and looked down on him. Trust others wholeheartedly, trust another individual who can never be fully sure of himself, believe that the other party will take himself rather than themselves as the first when considering problems, and will not betray himself under absolutely favorable conditions? Well... That''s against humanity, isn''t it? Chapter 32 "You said you gave him to me." The cold moonlight smeared a layer of silver on Dalton''s robe, making his stiff face more motionless: "he is my apprentice." "But I didn''t affect your authority." Peter, still smiling, pushed his glasses. "I just properly expressed some concern and gave some appropriate help." "But he''s not worth it, Dean Peter." the blackened Dalton kand stepped forward quickly with his hands behind his back: "we have an agreement with him. I''ll complete everything on the agreement and train him into a qualified caster in exchange for his service to the college, but that''s all!" "You''re doing something superfluous. I know better than you - he''ll never really think of himself as a member of vimpal." Dalton said with great certainty: "whatever you want to give him, he''s not worth it!" "I guess you know from the beginning that they can''t succeed, right?" Peter asked helplessly, "so you just stand by and let them give up?" Dalton didn''t say much, but he acquiesced to the other party''s words. "Try to think of Loren Turin as your real apprentice, and then think about it. Isn''t it good? Has Isaac Grantham ever worked with anyone before, or would Ian Rand care so much about one thing?" "Whether you admit it or not, he has influenced your apprentices. Dalton kand, try to believe him. Isn''t his life at the service of the college enough for you to trust him?" After a moment of silence, Dalton still shook his head: "I can''t believe him. As for his influence on Isaac and ain, it''s just because it''s better for him - he''s using them, from following AIN to the college to getting the high-order curse of ''beyond perception'' from Isaac, and this time, it''s all evidence." "I''ll give him what he deserves and reward him for his contribution to the college. But as long as I''m still here, he won''t try to usurp what doesn''t belong to him - I won''t really regard him as my apprentice!" "Dalton..." "Dean, please remember what''s hidden in our college!" Dalton directly interrupted Peter, and his cold face showed nervous eyes for the first time: "please don''t forget what the consequences will be if you really care about the survival of the college!" This time it was Peter. "I''m just doing my best to protect the college and you." Dalton turned his back to the old man. "We are always under the surveillance of the Holy Cross Church. Caution is always necessary!" The silent Peter stared at the figure of Dalton kand who left quickly. He sighed helplessly and struggled with his eyes. ... pushing open the wooden door of the laboratory, Loren looked at the small room curiously - the long case in the middle occupied most of the space and was filled with large and small alchemy tools. On the right side of the long case are three crucibles of different sizes, and on the left are bookcases and material boxes, with all kinds of strange things. A dagger like object was placed in the center of the long case, which was disassembled into three parts: blade, handle and counterweight ball. There were also some small parts stacked on one side. Loren could only roughly see that it should be parts similar to screws. The little wizard lay on the side of the long table with a focused look, concentrating on cutting runes on the silver plated blade - he didn''t even notice that Loren had entered. However, this is not surprising to Loren. Although he has not been much exposed to alchemy, he also knows that the difficulty of seal cutting runes is no less than his complete mastery of a spell, which requires the wizard to maintain an absolute connection with the spiritual palace, and even some inner waves may cause failure. Not only that, in fact, the vast majority of alchemy products need to be matched with runes to achieve results, and the level of final results is almost reflected in the "shaking" of alchemists'' hands. Considering that most alchemists don''t care much about exercising their mental strength, an alchemical product with perfect Rune seal cutting technology is more and more precious. What really attracted Loren''s attention was not the work of the little wizard. At ordinary times, he wears the big black robe almost all the time and "hides" himself in it. From beginning to end, he is a small wizard with the appearance of a thin and small apprentice, as if he would be ignored as long as he is not careful. And now standing in front of the long case, capable and confident, is the real alchemy genius, ain Rand. Long blond hair is tied into a single horsetail, leaving only a few "unyielding" hair curled up on the top of the head; The broad robe on the body was also replaced by a much more slim long sleeved coat, which made the slender figure look more pleasing to the eye. Although I have never seen ayin care about it, the soft and white cheeks are still very delicate. A pair of wide black frame glasses are set on the tip of the small nose, which makes the sapphire eyes hidden behind the lenses smart and bright, and even a little more wisdom. Relying on the bookcase frame, Loren tilted his mouth slightly and waited in no hurry, or enjoyed the "scenery" in front of him. After all, it''s rare for a small wizard to see this look. After a long time - maybe three quarters, maybe five quarters. Finally, with a long sigh of relief, ayin was like a vigilant cat. He seemed to notice the slight voice behind him. Inadvertently, he turned his head and found that Loren was always smiling at himself. Then he immediately froze, and a blush of shame and anger rushed into his face: "Lauren, how and when..." "Sorry, I just don''t want to disturb your work. There''s no other meaning." Lauren, who smelled some "danger", hurried to remedy it, walked forward, looked down apologetically and said, "but it looks like you''ve finished?" changing the topic is always one of the best solutions. "Er... That''s right!" the little wizard who was stunned for a second immediately nodded: "there''s only one last step left to assemble it. It probably costs... What are you looking at?!" "Nothing, just a little curious. Of course, it may be abrupt to say so." Lauren smiled. "But if you are a girl, I''m afraid all the apprentices in this college will fall under your pomegranate skirt." "Really, really nonsense! What are you thinking?!" the color of shame and anger dyed ain''s ears red, looked left and right in a panic: "witches will never accept female apprentices, which has been a rule for hundreds of years. Even Isaac''s fool knows that witches will only bring misfortune and disaster!" What are you nervous about... Lauren can only smile at the bottom of his heart. His smiling face is still sincere: "I just want to praise. After all, even girls will envy you." "Inexplicably, why do girls envy me..." although it''s still about it, this time the little wizard didn''t react as strongly as just now. His red face hung down, as if he wanted to hide in his chest. With a long sigh of relief, Alan trembled and picked up the exquisite dagger in his hand: "I, we... Finished. It''s really, really finished it!" This is a completely different weapon - a thin, silver plated blade with runes engraved on it, and a solid bronze wrapped handle enough to hold it with both hands. It looks like a delicate ornament without any lethality. But as long as it is held by a wizard, it can become a sharp blade like mud! It did not come from any sword casting master, nor did it use some unique meteorite iron ore; It is an alchemy product made by gathering the wisdom of three wizard apprentices and using the power of emptiness. "I can''t wait to have a try." Loren took the lightsaber from ayin''s hand firmly but a little excited. "Did you name it?" Chapter 33 Feeling the texture of the sword handle in his hand and the weight lighter than all his weapons in the past, Loren began to try to connect it with his spiritual palace. This is not difficult, especially for him who has taken the course of spell learning. Knowing how to use this kind of prop is a compulsory course. After all, all high-level magic spells need to use magic wands - although he hasn''t got his own magic wand yet. "May the void be with you." Whispering the original joking spell, the originally empty spiritual palace seemed to be "activated". For a moment, Loren felt that his consciousness was forcibly extended, and the cold alchemy in his hand seemed to have his own life and emotion, and was connected with himself by some force. The rune on the silver plated blade exudes a light blue light spot - just for a moment, the light light spot instantly tears the surrounding air and condenses into a gray blue "blade" with a length of about one meter, emitting a crystal quiet and elegant luster. But even if he held it still, Loren could clearly feel the power of the sword - it was in a mess, exploding and colliding all the time, and wanted to tear everything around into pieces! Just shocked for a moment, with a little expectation, Loren cleaved the "lightsaber" to the stake in front of him. At the same time of touching, the originally calm gray blue blade suddenly became extremely restless. Without hesitation, his right hand continued to wave down and split the stake in two. No, the word "chop" was a complete mistake... Looking at the half stump on the ground that was almost broken into a pile of garbage, Loren couldn''t help thinking of it. The jagged cross-section is like being bitten off by some kind of beast. In any case, it is indeed a very special weapon - unlike a forged Knight''s sword or any pointed spear, it is not sharp or strong. Even if it is touched, it may not be able to penetrate the leather armor. But if used properly, this "sword" can tear any armor to pieces in a moment. If there is any deficiency, it is that the maintenance time is too short. With Loren''s current mental strength, it is not enough to turn it into an iron cutting "artifact" in an instant. For a few seconds, it can only become a backup means rather than a weapon for confrontation with the enemy. "Toys." Aware of the sound behind him, Loren immediately turned respectfully and bowed to the black wizard who came to him, with his hands behind his back. "Mentor Dalton." "As a wizard, what you should pay attention to is the operation principle of this alchemy product." Dalton seemed not to hear what he said: "magic is never the best means to kill, at least not the most efficient." "But they are all one of the means to solve the problem, just the difference between ways and methods." with a humble smile on his lips, Loren didn''t mean to give in much: "do you have anything to tell?" Dalton Kande didn''t seem to have any entanglement, but glanced at him coldly: "do you remember the ancient wood town?" Lauren nodded, and an inexplicable unknown came to his mind. Dalton couldn''t have mentioned it for no reason. "Father Anthony is dead." Dalton said this sentence calmly, but he still could see that he was in a bad mood: "two days ago, he died in church and was bitten by a ghoul." Loren frowned and clenched his right fist. "But Draco is dead, and his Ghoul can''t be alive." Loren''s tone was somewhat stunned: "I cremated his body myself!" "So this time it won''t be him, but someone else." Dalton looked equally bad: "and in this way, the college will be dangerous, and the church will not let us go." Of course, Loren can understand Dalton''s meaning - before, he tried to cover up the truth as much as possible to make the matter in Gumu town look like an accident and fool the priest. But the same thing happened twice, and after dealing with it by themselves, people without brains will not regard it as an accident. More importantly, even if it is really an accident and a priest of a church is killed, the Holy Cross Church will certainly not sit idly by. Vimpal college is responsible for handling the incident, and natural responsibility is also the responsibility of the college. Even if it had nothing to do with the college, it would be an excellent excuse for a group of churches that had planned to destroy the college. "I need you to go to Gumu town again tomorrow and make a thorough investigation." Dalton stopped. "Besides, it may be a trap, so caution comes first." "Although it''s just speculation, I suspect someone wants to frame the College - since you''ve seen Draco, it should be clear that not all the Wizards here agree with our policy." This is obvious. Although vimpal college has won its legal status in the Duke''s territory for itself, it also has to undertake corresponding obligations. In the eyes of some wandering wizards, it is probably no different from the running dogs of the church and the nobility. And the killing of a priest in the church by the other party also proves how confident they are. I''m afraid it''s not enough just to find out what happened in Gumu town. People who dare to do such things will never be just wandering wizards who hide all day and hide their identity. "Since the church has not found any problems now, we still have time. I don''t expect you to find anything in Gumu Town, but if there is any clue..." Before Dalton had finished, he suddenly turned his eyes to the gate of the college and walked quickly. Lauren, who was more or less aware, followed him closely. Before reaching the North Tower, Loren could vaguely hear something from a distance. When the two men came to the wall of the college castle, they saw a team of cavalry and carriages coming this way from the direction of the town. At the front of the team was a heavily armed Knight, with the flag of the golden cross on a red background flying in the wind. "The Holy Cross Church, it seems that they have also got the news." Dalton kand''s expression is a little stiff, and it is obvious that things have exceeded his expectation: "we are in trouble." Lauren nodded subconsciously - the other party came here with such a great deal of publicity, obviously to ask the teacher for punishment. "In the name of the Holy Cross, open the door!" The knight holding the flag rushed to the gate of vimpar castle and shouted without any politeness: "we are the messenger of the bishop, come to convey the order of bishop Fabian!" "I''ll report it to Dean Peter." Dalton kand, standing on the wall, replied humbly: "please wait a moment." "It seems that things still have a turn for the better." almost as soon as he turned around, Dalton whispered to Loren behind him: "Fabian didn''t come by himself to prove that he didn''t want to do things, leaving us room." Or he has no absolute evidence and certainty to expel vimpal College from the Duke... Loren guessed in the bottom of his heart. I''m afraid the other party wants to use father Anthony''s death to pour sewage on the college. But Draco, disguised as a priest, gave Loren some speculation. Maybe there are other wizards hidden in the church? Or is it simply the church people shouting to catch thieves? No matter which one it is, this event is a great excuse, but the other party is not very sure. It is even possible that this is only the first step of the other party. The next step is "Don''t guess until you know the truth." Dalton suddenly stopped with his back to the front and said to Loren behind him, "keep calm and don''t forget your identity - you''re a wizard. You should be rational and calm at all times." Lauren''s expression was a little surprised. But then he took a long breath and raised his usual formulaic smile again. "Yes, sir." Chapter 34 Peter stood outside the gate of vimpar castle and looked with a smile at a dozen cavalry and the red gold cross flag of church servants coming towards him with a faint deterrent. Lorraine and Dalton kand, who acted as temporary guards, stood on both sides of the old man, carrying a sword handle in their right hand, vigilant against the dust rolled up by horseshoes and footsteps not far away. "Shall I call the others?" asked the black wizard motionless. "No, we''re here to welcome the guests, Dalton." the old man''s tone was very relaxed and waved his hand to Loren. There was no tension in his expression: "loosen the sword, boy. They are the servants of the Holy Cross. Those pious good people won''t treat me like an old man!" Lauren smiled awkwardly at the corners of his mouth. Although he didn''t know where the old man''s self-confidence came from, since the other party had said so, he didn''t have the reason to stick to it. What''s more, it''s vimpal here. Even the church can''t be arrogant enough to kill here. The surrounded cavalry and servants stopped. A thin young priest in golden red church uniform came out, walked to Peter about ten meters away with a nearly rigid face, and nodded slightly: "In the name of the church and the bishop of fabion, greetings to you, your excellency Peter, Dean of vimpar." "Please also say hello to Lord Fabian for me, and may the Holy Cross protect him." The kind old man also smiled and paid tribute to each other: "I don''t know what to call you?" "I''m just a humble servant and loyal believer of the Holy Cross and Lord Fabien." although the young priest said very humbly, people couldn''t hear the slightest gentleness: "you just need to call me Francis." "Well, now that the two sides have exchanged greetings with each other, let''s get down to business." the young priest then opened his mouth: "the Bishop''s order to me is urgent, and I don''t want to delay any time." "Right here?" Peter was surprised and extended his hand behind him enthusiastically. "Why don''t you go in and sit down? Let''s entertain you from afar." "Thank you for your invitation, but no need." the young priest refused without thinking: "if I came alone, of course, I would be very happy to accept your invitation." "But... As an emissary of the church, my identity prevents me from stepping into such a place suspected of blasphemy, and it is impossible to accept the invitation and hospitality of a wizard. Therefore, it is difficult to obey." Really... I don''t hide it at all. Loren''s eyes flickered behind him. Although the other party''s attitude was much better than that of father Anthony, the contempt and hatred were completely from the inside out and from the heart. Although he had long known that the other party was not good, the young priest was somewhat beyond Loren''s expectation. And the other party sent such a person, the purpose and intention are also very obvious. "I think you should also know what Lord Fabian sent me for, your excellency." before the old man spoke, the young priest named Francis spoke directly: "father Anthony of Gumu town died miserably in the church three days ago, which is a shocking thing in the whole Duke!" "More importantly, in fact, not long ago, your college sent a wizard apprentice to deal with the ghouls in Gumu town. After a priest died, he promised that Gumu town was no longer in danger. We have reason to suspect that father Anthony relaxed his vigilance because he believed too much in the apprentice''s promise!" "It''s just a misunderstanding," Peter replied directly, "father Anthony''s accident is regrettable, but it has absolutely nothing to do with our apprentice." "Are you saying that vimpal college is not going to be responsible for this?" the young priest asked sharply, "or do you think the church is setting you up?" Threatening voices echoed outside the castle gate, but a peaceful atmosphere seemed to have solidified. "... I absolutely don''t mean that." the old man, who was silent for a moment, still kept his last smile and incomparable patience: "please rest assured, Lord Fabian, that vimpal college has never forgotten its duty." "I also hope you remember what the duty is, otherwise the church can''t tolerate a wizard college to appear on the land of the Holy Cross. If vimpal college can''t reflect its own value, if there is still anything involving blasphemy in the Duke''s territory, even the Duke himself will not continue to guarantee you!" "And please don''t forget that up to now, you haven''t given us a statement about the wild dog village - the whole village evaporated overnight. Many believers suspect that those poor villagers have been turned into sacrifices for their evil faith by some heretics!" "The kind Lord Fabian believes in your promise and does not accuse the Duke of this matter, which is the maximum tolerance for vimpar college. If there is another time, such as any similar appalling event, the people who will come here will not be just below, but..." "Even if Lord Fabian comes in person, I am sure enough to promise him that there will never be a second time!" Peter, who spoke suddenly, interrupted the young priest, which made him somewhat angry. But before he could scold, the old man suddenly came forward, which made him subconsciously step back two steps. "And please convey to Lord Fabian that we will thoroughly investigate the cause of father Anthony''s death, and find out the whole incident, and the results will certainly satisfy him!" "I, I will convey to Lord Fabian!" the young priest, who stared wide and was afraid from the bottom of his heart for some reason, quickly said, "but please be sure to abide by the agreement, because the church will never let go of any villain who attempts to desecrate the Holy Cross, and the sacrifice of father Anthony will be revealed!" "We all hope so." then the smiling old man stretched out his right hand to the young priest. The other party shook hands with Peter as if he had lost his God, and then walked back to the team behind him. Beautiful, Lauren couldn''t help sighing like this. Dean Peter, who had been patient all the time, forced the other party back by "surprise" until the end, so that the bad priests could only leave in this way without taking any advantage - saving the face of the college and the whole college itself. Of course, vimpal college is still responsible for father Anthony''s death, which cannot be changed. Once it is not handled well, the result will not be very optimistic. But anyway, Peter bought time for the college and gave things room to slow down. In the current situation, it can''t be better. Until the team of the Holy Cross Church left vimpal castle, the old man breathed a long sigh of relief, and his eyes showed an extremely tired and helpless look: "Dalton, go and gather all the apprentices and their mentors in the auditorium of the college." "This matter can no longer be solved casually. I have a hunch that Fabian wants to take this opportunity to ban us at once, and he will never be willing to rest!" the old man''s tone is very firm: "we need to unite the strength of the whole college to survive this crisis." As soon as Dalton nodded, he turned and left. Lauren, who noticed his eyes, followed him and walked towards the main castle of the college. Just as he left the gate, Dalton suddenly stopped and pressed Lauren''s shoulder: "go back now and tell ain and Isaac that none of you are allowed to leave the North Tower!" "I am ordering you as a mentor, Apprentice - no matter what happens, you are not allowed to leave until I come back!" Chapter 35 At night, the vimpar castle looked much heavier than before. Layers of dark clouds covered the moonlight and plunged most of the castle into darkness. Only the scattered lights illuminate a few corners, but people can''t feel much temperature. Lauren, leaning against the window, looked out in a mixed mood. According to their past, they don''t care much about the life and death of others - they are not related to themselves. Even the vast majority of people in this college don''t know that they are also apprentices here. You can walk away at any time. But now, it''s still a good choice to continue to serve the College... At least I have won their trust, and it''s only a few months, and there''s still time. Whether it''s the knowledge about the world or the magic of the void, I still don''t know enough. As for the church - Loren had never cared about it since the day he came to vimpal college. No matter how the college ends, I''m just a little apprentice. Moreover, Draco was burned to ashes by himself. Even the most powerful person could not know how the fake priest died. Whether it is the Holy Cross Church or some people hiding in the dark, their purpose must be the college. As long as they are careful enough, they will not be affected. "If I were you, I would be careful behind me." There was no sound of the door opening, but by the time Lauren looked back, Dalton kand had stood in front of him, and his stiff face looked deep in the slight light of the fire: "where are the two of them?" "Isaac doesn''t have a problem. He just complains that he can''t go to the Library - but it doesn''t matter. He''s still easy to fool." Loren certainly knows who Dalton said: "as for AIN... Ain seems to have noticed something, but out of trust in you, he didn''t ask much." Dalton nodded to express his satisfaction, but his expression remained unchanged: "this event has indeed exceeded expectations, but it has not reached the point where the apprentice needs to be involved." Even if they are involved, I''m afraid they can''t solve any problems, but can only make things more troublesome. It is obvious that the church is deliberately targeting the college, which is no longer the scope that apprentices can touch. "I''ll be very busy for the next period of time - maybe two months, maybe three. The rest of the tutors are the same, and Dean Peter will consult with bishop Fabian." Dalton said flatly, "so I''ll often be away from the college." "What is the area you are responsible for?" "No." Dalton shook his head. "The mentors will exchange positions in turn, but the whole Duke''s range is too large. Even if everyone is mobilized, it''s still not enough." "This way of casting nets everywhere is of no help." Lauren frowned and shook his head. "Even if you can find any problems, it''s too late to solve them - you just said that the Duke''s collar has a wide range." "This is only an expedient measure to let the church see that we really have something to do, and we don''t expect to really find many problems." Dalton clearly knew: "so the real solution to the problem still has to start with the Holy Cross Church." "Do you have any tasks for me?" Dalton didn''t answer. He stared at Lauren in silence, as if he were looking for something. After a while, he slowly said, "yes, but not entirely." Although it was only a moment, Loren also felt the smell of distrust revealed by Dalton... The other party was covering up this, as if he didn''t want to be aware of it. He can''t understand that he is not trusted. After all, he has only been here for a few months; Lauren never expected to be fully trusted by others - after all, he never fully trusted others himself, and naturally he couldn''t expect others to treat him like this. "Your current level is not enough to undertake this kind of work - not worried about your safety, but if you screw up, it may endanger the college again." Dalton finally found a good excuse: "so in the next time, I need you to continue to study incantation and strengthen your mental strength to the level of an ordinary wizard." "This is not an assignment, nor any requirement. It''s that I can''t accept a low-level person to take over a mission he can''t complete." Dalton''s tone is still impolite: "your swordsmanship and fighting skills with bandits are of no help in the face of curse and abnormal changes." "I''ll do what I can." Lauren made his expression as sincere as possible. "No matter what happens, I''ll be your apprentice, mentor Dalton." "My apprentice?" Dalton suddenly glanced and said sarcastically, "you probably don''t understand. It''s not proud at all. Even if some wizards know that you may still be chased, do you understand?" "I thought you believed in my ability," Lauren replied with a nonchalant smile. "Arrogance is never a wizard''s proper quality," Dalton said coldly. "What''s more, you don''t have any arrogant capital at all." "But one thing is true. You have proved yourself, and more than once." Dalton was silent for a moment, lifted his black robe and handed a box to Loren. "So I gave you this thing in advance as a trust in your ability." "This is..." "Your wand." Dalton suddenly lowered his eyes, as if remembering something. Then he resumed his original expression: "but I won''t allow you to open this box until your mental strength reaches its due level." The tutor gives the wand to his apprentice, which is equivalent to a "graduation gift" in the wizard''s world, announcing that a new wizard has joined them. "Although you have only studied for a few months, the amount of knowledge is far from reaching the standard, but the standard... Is always for mediocre people." Dalton paused for a moment: "as for the caster, your new way of deconstructing the spell can give you a place, and only a place, in incantation." "As for your task, I will give it to you when your ability is enough - but not now. Before that, your first task is to continue to refine your spiritual power, enhance your understanding of the void and reach the level that a wizard should have." "I have a question, mentor." Loren, who suddenly spoke, stopped Dalton from leaving: "if the Holy Cross Church is really ready to completely destroy the college, only father Anthony''s death is not enough to do this. Where does the other party''s confidence come from? Or do they have full confidence and can grasp the handle of the college?" "If that''s true, doesn''t it mean that the leader behind the whole thing is someone from the Holy Cross Church? Or do they know a secret of vimpal College from the beginning, which will make the Duke as long as it is exposed..." "Don''t make a decision before you are fully sure!" Dalton directly interrupted Loren and looked sideways at Loren. His eyes were much colder than before: "don''t hold malicious speculation, let alone explore the secret that will make you deep in the mire." "There are many secrets on our way forward, whether they are our own or others." Dalton''s cold voice is meaningful: "for example... I never asked what you met in that pagan temple." "Because I don''t care, I don''t care - more importantly, you will never tell the truth. Even between close relatives, there will be secrets that will never be told, not to mention our wizards, a group with countless secrets from the beginning of their birth." Lauren''s eyes flickered alone in the room, and the corner of his mouth with a little more radian was reflected in the dim light. My dear mentor Dalton kand, you have directly told me that there is no difference in such a euphemism. Are you reminding me that all the premises of speculation need practical evidence? Or are you warning me not to pay any attention to the college? Chapter 36 "Do you want to enter the void?" In the empty library of the North Tower, Isaac, who was sitting opposite Lauren, looked at him more or less unexpectedly, and didn''t even notice that the book in his hand had fallen. "What''s the matter?" while chatting with Isaac, Loren snapped his fingers. The book that was about to fall to the ground was suddenly bounced back up by the hovering curse, landed firmly in his hand and handed it back. "I''m just a little surprised... Of course, why should I be surprised? You take the course of incantation, which is different from those alchemy fools. Like our mystical wizards, you look at the sensitivity to the perception of emptiness and the strength of the spiritual palace. It''s normal to have this idea!" "Then why come to me now that you have a goal?" "Well, because..." "Wait, wait! Don''t say it first, let me guess ~." Isaac suddenly interrupted him, his eyes widened with great excitement, and the corners of his mouth almost reached the root of his ears. "You''re trying to do this for the first time, and you don''t have any experience in this field, so you need someone who is very knowledgeable to give you a little hint." "Coincidentally, as your friend, I''m the most knowledgeable person you know, and I''m proficient in occult science - you see, both conditions are met at once, am I right? Tell me I''m right!" "... you guessed right." Lauren, who smiled awkwardly, said this sentence like throwing a bone to a little firewood dog. "I knew it!" the elated Isaac almost raised his chin. "Sure enough, you still know me better. Unlike some alchemist fool, you don''t have any eyesight at all." Well, at least I''ve learned how to get along with Isaac. Loren comforted himself. The principle is just like teasing a dog. It''s easy and comfortable. Unlike some little wizard, the intuition of peripheral nerves is terrible, and it is more and more difficult to flicker. Hey... Why are you so similar to Isaac in this matter?! "Well, there''s a lot of nonsense in the books about how to touch the void." Isaac, who didn''t notice the change of his expression, has started his own performance: "but we''re not here to be nerds today, so I''ll try my best to make you understand and understand more easily." "With pleasure." "In order to make it easier for us, why don''t you tell me what your hometown dialect says? Alas, do you have black hair in your corner?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I seem to have said something wrong." Isaac shrugged and asked tentatively, "shall we continue?" "... OK." "I''m sure you''ve heard the saying ''void exists because it doesn''t exist'', but it''s very difficult to understand, and it''s a complete fallacy." "But in fact, this sentence is actually a hint, a very vague hint - in the simplest way, you can''t touch the void with any common sense and your perception of the world. It''s all very wrong and will only make you go farther and farther on the road of truth." "You can''t rely on your experience, because there is no time in the void, there is no past and future; you can''t rely on your senses, because there is no space in the void, so you can''t feel anything. All pain or joy, cold or hot in the void are just your subconscious imagination." "The only thing you can trust is your reason, because there are too many beyond common sense in the void. Many wizards will drive themselves crazy when they see things they can''t understand, or completely fall into the trap of desire and become a living dead man. These things are not an example." "I don''t quite understand." Lauren frowned. "If it''s just subconscious, how can I fall into desire?" "Just because everything is illusory, the stimulation it brings is beyond your imagination. It is like a dream, but it is more terrible than a dream. Some people can vaguely understand that they are dreaming even in their sleep, but if they are really immersed in the void... They will think they have entered the kingdom of the Holy Cross." At this point, even Isaac began to become serious: "so if you really want to enter the void, keeping reason is the only thing you have to do, and everything else is not important - even death, it will only make your consciousness fall into a brief coma; but if you are completely crazy, you will never come back!" Lauren nodded and could understand what Isaac said: "how should I enter the void, from the spiritual palace?" "Generally speaking, meditation is the only and safer way, but I found that this method is inefficient." Isaac said proudly: "in short, it is to skip the steps of meditation, put yourself directly into deeper dreams, and strengthen your spiritual power by completely violating common sense." "Because it is a dream, the ''void'' you enter may be the scene you are familiar with at ordinary times, or the world you have imagined, which varies completely from person to person." Isaac suddenly smiled: "I often enter the college library, but every book is different from what I remember." "If it''s a dream, there must be some way to wake up," Loren said tentatively. "Or some opportunity to find that you''re dreaming." "Exactly! You react much faster than some alchemist fool!" Isaac nodded excitedly. "Indeed, this is also the beauty of my way. You will have an opportunity to leave from the void instead of being trapped." "For example, every time I enter the library, the door is locked, and what I want to look for is the key hidden in a book. It''s like a game. Only when I find the key can I leave the Library - although in my heart, I don''t want to leave at all." "But this is also the terrible part of the void. If you can''t resist the temptation, you will be swallowed up by the void." Isaac slowly closed the book. "So my suggestion is that you''d better anticipate a situation that is not very attractive to you for the first time, so that you can get away more easily, rather than being completely attracted by it." With that, Isaac stood up, patted Lauren on the shoulder, and left the library through the door behind him. Imagine a situation that is not very attractive? It was easy to say that. Loren couldn''t help laughing. Even now, it is still impossible to completely control your subconscious. But Isaac''s words gave Loren a little hint... What kind of situation do you want to face most? There is no choice, no retreat, and there is no room to slow down. We can only go forward with a stiff head. Is this probably the case? I am too persistent about things that are stable and sure, so every time I encounter that kind of forced helplessness, I will become a little out of control, and even eager to take risks and gamble, even at the cost of my own life. Maybe my subconscious mind is infatuated with this feeling... It''s no surprise that human nature is still an animal, and the beast is still hidden in my body. My desire for fighting will never fade because of my clothes, but will be restrained by my rationality. Maybe that''s what Isaac really meant? Entering the void not through meditation, but through dreams is actually the embodiment of his subconscious desire - just as Isaac always yearns for new knowledge, so the dream he enters is the library, and opening the door of the library is to get rid of his inner desire. Compared with Isaac''s usual behavior, it was definitely not as easy for him to say. "So... What is the desire in my heart?" just said this sentence, Loren couldn''t help laughing at himself and shook his head helplessly. I know it clearly, don''t I? Chapter 37 The violent vibration was followed by darkness that could not see anything. Loren, who directly skipped the meditation, used the spiritual palace in Isaac''s way to directly bring himself into the subconscious dream - followed by the sense of weightlessness from falling from high altitude. His consciousness seems to fall into an invisible abyss, falling and falling There was a loud roar in my ears, as if the whole world had collapsed. But his falling consciousness can''t even move a finger. The vision in his mind constantly flashed back some pictures of himself, which came one after another intermittently. How long did it last? Loren doesn''t know. But when he was really "awake", he found that he was still sitting steadily on the chair in the library. Feel the sweat of the palm, smooth breathing and the touch of the body. Everything seems to be no different from normal. But when Loren opened his eyes, the original library had become a mess - the bookcase fell to the ground, and ragged books and torn parchment were everywhere; The long table and other chairs in front of him had been scattered; The position of the window became a smashed wall... Only the chair under me was intact. The knight''s sword, which he should have been in the room, is now at the hand of the chair. It is not only intact, but also has no crack, as if it is brand new. Loren almost subconsciously grasped the handle of the sword, supported his body and slowly stood up, so that he could get familiar with the surrounding environment as soon as possible - although it seems to be no different from the original world, it must be different in some places. The door of the library was closed tightly. Loren, holding the long sword in his hand, glanced at the ruined room. He walked towards the door instinctively and approached it carefully. At the moment when he was almost in front of the door, the closed door suddenly opened itself - the "Wizard apprentice" in black robes suddenly opened the door, as if he had stumbled in, as if he were drunk. If you don''t pay attention to the knife in the apprentice''s right hand and the face like a corpse. After seeing Loren''s figure, the "Apprentice" howled like crazy and rushed up. Loren slipped back without hesitation and escaped the other party''s raid. The steel sword in his hand tilted to the right and stabbed into the "Apprentice"''s throat without hesitation! The sharp steel sword directly broke the apprentice''s neck, and the corpse like body paralyzed directly. It was obvious that it was finally completely dead. When he was ready to pull out the sword, a cold breath flowed into his body along the sword body, which made the unprepared Loren shiver, but soon a smile came up at the corners of his mouth. He has experienced this feeling many times. It seems to drill into the heart, liquid touch, and uncontrollable spiritual oppression... That is the power of emptiness. Loren left the library with a long sword. Just as he walked out of the door, there was a huge roar behind him. The collapsed walls and bookcases buried the whole library. I see. Aren''t you going to leave me any choice to step back? The stairs at the foot seem to be crumbling, and gravel and dust are constantly falling between the stone cracks in the ceiling. There seemed to be some force suggesting that Loren went down the stairs. He opened the "Apprentice" who suddenly jumped up from under the stairs, and another guy who always hung on the side of the stair handrail also took the opportunity to climb up and plan to sneak attack from behind. Before he could stand still, Lauren kicked him off the handrail and screamed and fell to the bottom of the North Tower. Every minute, every second... On the stairs of several floors in the North Tower area, it seems that countless "living corpse apprentices" are waiting for him, leaving Loren no breathing space at all. He is fighting every moment. The whole stairs seem to be filled with the smell of death, and there are dead corpses everywhere on the steps. Whenever Loren left the first floor, the empty room would immediately become irresistible ruins, forcing him to continue to move towards the next floor of the tower. He turned away from the short sword stabbed in the face, and then grabbed it with his backhand. Loren quickly cut the throat of the "Apprentice", and then threw his long sword directly at another guy. After a moment of breathing, Loren''s dark eyes finally saw the "short sword" in the other party''s hand. In fact, it was broken by himself, the old knight''s sword. So, is the whole scene fabricated by your subconscious mind according to your past memory? With this in mind, Loren glanced slightly at the corpse on the ground and at the ferocious and twisted face. Although it was very difficult to distinguish, he could still recognize it. Because that''s Lauren''s own "face"! "... it''s extraordinarily interesting." inexplicable excitement seemed to stimulate a nerve. Loren''s smile became stronger and stronger. He seemed to look forward to what was waiting for him next. As he killed more and more "living corpses", the power of emptiness lurking in his body began to work slowly. Mingming has been fighting for almost two quarters of an hour, but he doesn''t feel a little tired. His body is still full of power, and his muscles don''t feel sore. However, it seems normal that there is no concept of space and time in the void. No matter what you do, it is actually just an activity of self-consciousness, but this extraordinary touch has been difficult to distinguish from the real world. More and more gravel and dust fall from the wall cracks, and the shaking of the stairs under your feet is becoming more and more obvious. With the rooms layer by layer turning into ruins, the whole North Tower seems to be crumbling and will collapse anytime and anywhere. Without feeling the slightest tension, Loren leisurely walked down the stairs. He knew that the void would not kill himself so easily. Even if the sky collapsed, the tower would not collapse before he walked out of the door. With a little expectation, Loren, standing at the bottom of the tower, opened the door. The last grain of sand and dust supporting the North Tower finally slipped from the stone cracks. The whole tower collapsed in a moment, collapsed in the roar, and turned into piles of rubble. Outside the tower is still a dark midnight, as if it was no different from the past. But when Loren looked up, his black pupils suddenly shrank, and a strange smile came out of the corners of his mouth. The original silver full moon in the sky has now become a burning black sun! "The ring of darkness?... I''m afraid it''s not going to spread fire." Loren said to himself half jokingly. Immersed in the darkness, vimpal castle has completely turned into collapsed and broken ruins. The original road outside the gate has disappeared and replaced by an invisible abyss. Is this your subconscious scene? Standing on the edge of the gate, Loren looked at the dilapidated castle under the "ring of darkness" and guessed with a faint curiosity - if so, what should he do to leave here? Faint footsteps came from behind. Those "themselves" hiding in the dark, or the living corpses did not rush up directly, but approached carefully, which surprised Loren a little. It''s really... Very in line with your style. "Maybe it''s good to indulge once in a while." Loren was still talking to himself. The long sword in his right hand gently shook a sword flower. He walked forward without any defense, as if he didn''t notice the approaching figure behind him. Since I came to this world, every battle, every accident and situation is carefully arranged and paid attention all the time, so that I can deal with every situation more calmly. There has never been such a relaxing situation like this. "Poof --!" When he stumbled at his feet, the dark shadow behind him stabbed into his left rib, and the corner of Lauren''s mouth raised slightly - he could feel the cold touch of the sharp blade in his body, but there was no pain at all. He grabbed the corpse who wanted to escape behind him, kicked it violently to the ground, and then cut off the other party''s head with a sword! "Come on --!!" Chapter 38 I don''t know when, Loren felt as if he was about to lose control. The broken castle ruins swarmed from all directions like "corpse tide", but they were not swarming up like brainless ghouls, but very rational. They were like hyenas hunting in the wilderness, in groups of four or five. The broken Knight Sword was like the fangs of these hyenas. They would rush up and bite only when they were sure. "Good, sixth." Loren''s voice was extremely calm. If it weren''t for the dead body who fell at his feet and crushed his head with one foot, it might make this scene look more convincing. Lightly avoided the sword stabbing the back of his head. Loren, who was half kneeling on the ground, held the handle of the sword with both hands, and with a big chop, split the "self" behind him in half from shoulder to waist. "Seventh." He took another sword stabbed into his back, directly turned around, grabbed each other''s hair, and forcibly cut off his head from the body! "Eighth." Loren, who was covered in blood, said something, and his dark pupils began to blur. Whenever he killed a "self", the empty power flowing into his body immediately eliminated all his fatigue. The blood on his body includes those living corpses and his own. But Loren, who can''t feel the pain at all, doesn''t care. Whenever the long sword in his hand pierces a body and cuts off a head, the blood swelling and the stimulation of the void flowing into the body will give him a boost! "Come on! Come again --!" The roaring Loren widened his scarlet eyes. Even if he was not tired, he was still gasping. The depression in the past seemed to be completely released at this moment. Just came to this world, the helplessness and fear of the first night On the way of wandering with the old knight, he courted and served carefully After Leonardo was killed, unspeakable regret and remorse And from the beginning to the present, two or three years, step by step, careful planning, trembling to live Loren didn''t find out that he had been depressed for so long and worked so hard to live. He never realized how much his subconscious desire was for complete indulgence! The steel sword is waving and tearing, tearing one "self" to pieces, even if it is not necessary at all. Heartily release the beast in the body, like a crazy monster, desperately bite the prey that has become a corpse, and don''t care about the bloody body. The ruined castle is like a locked cage at the moment, and Loren locked inside is a beast in the cage, howling and waving his claws. The steps under him moved forward slowly, and the pleasure of killing in his mind became more and more clear - no matter what language he used, Loren at the moment could not be a rational man. With the blood marks step by step, Loren still held the sharp blade in his hand. It seemed that it had become his only support. He walked towards the gate of the main castle of the college step by step and kicked it on the doorknob. "Bang --!!" The seemingly solid door fell to the ground and rolled up bursts of smoke. Loren, dragging his sword, stepped on the door panel and entered the dark hall. The "self" behind him didn''t catch up and still wandered outside like a wandering corpse. It''s a very ironic design. Loren raised his mouth. "What a pity. I thought you would enjoy it more, my friend." It''s the familiar voice again. Loren was sure there should be no one in front of him. But now, the young man with blond hair and a small dress leaned gracefully next to a sculpture in the hall, holding a yellowing book in his hand. "Why am I not surprised?" Lauren, who was a little self mocking, snorted and looked at his right wrist, but the mark that had been left on it disappeared. "Oh, please don''t care about that - as I said, that mark is the tool I use to find you." the teenager, or Asriel, has a warm smile on his face, and his clear eyes are like a deep spring: "as I said, we meet again." "But seriously, as your friend, I have some regrets - I carefully prepared this scene, but I didn''t expect you to get tired so soon." the boy pouted and looked wronged: "is it really too monotonous? Ah... You really... Should I say desire dissatisfaction?" "You"? Loren narrowed his eyes, vaguely as if he had caught some key words. "Please don''t doubt that I''m certainly not human - and please don''t imagine the lovely Asriel as a devil or something. That''s too much." Asriel said "very sincerely." moreover, we are friends, aren''t we? Friends shouldn''t slander each other. " "So... As a friend," Lauren looked at him with a sneer. "Should you explain to me what''s going on?" "Just a little kindness as a friend." Asriel''s expression was sincere and his small head tilted: "although your special constitution can make you not afraid of the threat of emptiness, my friend, you still underestimate the world. Your consciousness and reason are far from enough to resist the malice of emptiness." "Maybe you think it''s ironic enough to kill each other with yourself who has become a living corpse. But please believe me, the void can do far more than this, and the desire to lure you crazy is definitely more than killing. After all, you humans always want complex creatures, and it''s too easy for you to extricate yourself." "So I did a little bit of tricks at the right time to let you vent as much as possible without completely losing your mind." the boy was full of a kind smile: "I hope this can make you feel my sincerity." "What if I really lose my mind?" "That''s impossible - as a friend, the most important thing is mutual trust. And I absolutely believe that you can''t be completely swallowed up by your own desires!" Of course Loren doesn''t believe this nonsense. "As for why I am here... You must remember that I helped you complete your revenge, my friend." Asriel smiled lightly: "and friends should help and support each other - now, my dear friend, I need your help." "What do you want?" Lauren asked bluntly. He was very tired of playing with this guy and his arrogant posture hidden behind his smile. "Why are you always in such a hurry?" the boy wrinkled his small nose and pressed the index finger of his right hand on his temple in confusion. "We can talk more." "I''m sorry, but I can''t wait for you to disappear now." "Well, it looks like I''m hated." Asriel sighed and took a brass key from the yellow book in his hand. "However, it''s really not a place for conversation here. Although I really want to ask you something, I''d better wake you up from this dream first." Asriel, holding the key, carefully jumped down from the sculpture and went deep into the hall. Loren slowly clenched the handle of his sword - there seemed to be a huge cage in the dark. "Sex ~" the boy opened the iron door of the cage, seemed to wake up a monster curled up inside, roared in a low voice, and climbed slowly towards the exit. "... have a good time, my dear Lord Loren Turin." Asriel turned around, bowed to him, smiled politely, and put his hands behind his back: "well, goodbye ~." "Poof --!" In an instant, the figure coming out of the cage cut off the young man''s head with a sword. The body losing the head fell into a pool of blood like a broken line puppet, and the limbs twitched intermittently. The white blond hair was dyed red by blood. The smiling head rolled to Lauren''s feet and made him look up involuntarily. The man who came out of the cage That''s who I am completely crazy. Chapter 39 "What have you done?" "I''ve made it very clear. I just told Loren a new and more efficient way of meditation, which can greatly strengthen his mental sensitivity and tolerance to the void - and this is what he asked. I just want to help him!" "But now you''re going to kill him!" The excited little wizard grabbed Isaac by the collar and put him against the wall. Although the other party was a head taller than himself, the ferocious momentum seemed to turn the height of the two people over: "this is the fourth day, but he has been unconscious for four days!" "It''s nothing strange. It''s not easy to leave your subconscious dream!" Although he was still desperately defending himself, Isaac''s pale expression and cold sweat on his forehead proved that he was not as confident as he showed. Loren lying in bed has been in a coma for four days. Although his breathing and heartbeat are normal, there is no sign of wakefulness from beginning to end - according to the wizard, his consciousness has not returned to his body from meditation. Obviously, Loren is just a simple "living dead man". On the first day of finding Loren in a coma in the library, the little wizard did not have much doubt - although it was indeed risky to explore the void, it was an essential step for any wizard, even those who majored in alchemy had this experience. But the next day, Lauren still didn''t wake up. Ain Rand realized that something seemed wrong, and then learned the "truth" from Isaac! "Now tell me, how can I make him recover?" "Have you never studied mystics, or do you know nothing about emptiness? We can''t do anything. He must wake up from his subconscious dream. No one can help him!" Isaac broke away from the little wizard''s hand, and his expression changed somewhat: "and if you really treat him as a friend, why don''t you trust him so much?" "I......" the little wizard suddenly stopped talking, hesitated and retreated two steps, and his expression was a little overwhelmed: "I''m just, just worried..." "There''s nothing to worry about. He''s also my friend." Isaac sighed and looked at Lauren who was still in a coma: "he can analyze the high-level magic spell in only one month, and also complete the lightsaber spell I haven''t completed. A small trip to the void is not a difficult task for him." "You didn''t finish that spell?" ain was stunned. "Ninety nine percent is me." Isaac rolled his eyes. "But he... Helped me solve the most difficult step - I know I''m sometimes annoying, but I''m not shameless enough to regard other people''s achievements as my own!" Ain was silent. Why did he care so much about this wandering Knight named Loren Turin? Just because you''re friends with him? Of course, it''s not just that. This guy may really have some secrets, but as long as he''s around, he''ll be very relieved and relaxed. I seem to care about this guy more and more. Even the little wizard doesn''t know why. But when he saw that guy who was confident and often lied to himself was still in a coma, he still closed his lips nervously. "Apprentices, get out!" Mentor?! The wizard in black suddenly appeared behind the two men. Before they could be surprised, Dalton pushed him out of the corridor, and then slammed the door. Now, only Dalton, who had just returned, and Loren, who was unconscious, were left in the room. The black robed wizard walked slowly to the bed and glanced fiercely with cold eyes - normal breathing and heartbeat, unresponsive limbs, which is completely consistent with the signs of any wizard trapped in the void. Dalton''s mouth curved ironically, but the smile looked more creepy than a ghost. The wand in his hand touched the center of Lauren''s forehead: "Loren Turin, if you think your bad trick can deceive me, you don''t need to wake up again." "Yes, sir." A smile slipped across the corner of his mouth. Loren slowly opened his eyes. It took some time for his vision to return to normal and focus on his stiff face. Slowly wake up your body. "I just got back, so don''t talk nonsense to me." Dalton''s tone was not good. "When?" "Last night - about seven hours ago," Lauren replied honestly. It''s meaningless to lie in front of this man: "but it may take some time to recover completely." Loren was well aware that he was not in a good condition - his mental strength was seriously overdrawn and there were slight hallucinations in his vision. Of course, the most serious thing is that your consciousness has not been converted from the dream, and you can''t completely distinguish the difference between reality and dream. Of course, the benefits are not without. My spiritual palace is obviously "widened". The pressure accumulated in the void is like a grinding stone, polishing myself from beginning to end. As long as you recover slowly, you will far surpass yourself. Dalton''s eyes narrowed into a slit. He was somewhat surprised that the apprentice could get rid of the temptation of emptiness and remain awake in his subconscious dreams. "How long do you need?" "Three days." Lauren didn''t hesitate. "But if you need it, I''ll be ready in two days." "In four days, I want you to be at your best and be ready." Dalton''s tone is also indisputable: "in four days, go to ancient wood town and find anything you can find." Dalton obviously found something, otherwise he wouldn''t be so worried... Lauren guessed at the bottom of his heart, but some listless spirit made him unable to calm down and think slowly. Even if he shook slightly, he would feel a pain that was about to explode. Loren bowed his head involuntarily, with two fingers supporting his temples and gasping - even if his innate characteristics have enough resistance to emptiness, it is not equal to being able to avoid it completely. Even because their spirit and material are completely inseparable, this suffering will directly affect the body. With a cold hum, Dalton directly threw a bottle of alchemy medicine to Loren. The light blue liquid in the transparent glass bottle almost threw it out with the cold touch. "Sedative - can temporarily anesthetize your pain." the black wizard said without emotion: "half an ounce can relieve pain, and one ounce can completely anesthetize your nerves. If you use two ounces... You won''t feel at all when you die." "Is this an advance payment?" Lauren asked with a smile, holding back the pain. "Selling you won''t buy five ounces, let alone a bottle." the black wizard turned and slammed out of the door with a dismissive tone. He stroked the delicate glass bottle and carefully put it away. Lauren is not willing to use this good thing now. It can save lives in a crisis. The headache eased slightly, as if suddenly remembered something. Loren lifted the bandage tied to his right wrist, and the strange snake Rune was still in its original position. Sure enough... The Asriel guy is still alive, and Loren has a sneer on his face. I really think too much. How could he die so easily? Maybe a little late, but I''m probably really on top of something like an evil god, and I don''t seem to want to let go of my meaning easily. As for what the other party will let him do, what means he will use to coerce and lure himself, and what kind of dangerous situation he will throw himself into... Lauren doesn''t care much about these. "Anyway, I can''t refuse, so - whatever!" Chapter 40 In just two days, Loren recovered completely. The reason why it is three days is that you have to adjust slowly, so that you can gradually adapt to the changes in the physical and spiritual palace, make yourself reach the most perfect state bit by bit, and squeeze the potential that the body should have as much as possible. Although he was in a coma for only four days, both his mind and body seemed to have been washed from beginning to end - not that he could jump higher and run faster, which was a huge difference visible to the naked eye, but a very subtle change. Although it''s not appropriate to say so, if it''s the day when he meets Draco, Loren is even sure to catch Draco alive and retreat to an absolutely safe place without using "beyond perception". In short, what he has accomplished is the transformation from "recruits" to "veterans" - keen insight can detect hidden enemies, skilled manipulation can consume his physical and mental strength more reasonably... And so on. This is one of the "side effects" of his characteristics. The spirit and material of any wizard and even ordinary people are binary. It is impossible for Loren to react directly on his body by void forces, otherwise they would be finished long ago. The improvement of this quality is far more satisfactory to Loren than "punching through the wall" or learning to rub fireballs. In the final analysis, the strength of human beings is never reflected in power. It is impossible to defeat monsters or beasts with bare hands. Reason and wisdom, the power at different levels, are the key to strength. Contentedly enjoy a rare breakfast, feel the crispy butter bread, with just the right honey crispy sausage, and a cup of fresh oatmeal warm milk. Bite the crisp intestines, and the sweet and greasy honey leaves the taste between the tip of the tongue and the throat; The pink tender meat slowly slipped into the warm throat, a little cramped, bit by bit deep, and then deep "It''s really... Heavenly enjoyment." With his eyes closed, Loren slowly put down his fork. His face was filled with an incomparably happy smile. His shoulders collapsed and relaxed from head to foot. "Just had breakfast, don''t say it like..." ain''s cheek hung a warm red, turned his head away from looking at the strange face: "anyway, even if you let me make breakfast for you next time, I won''t." "Of course, how can an expert with this skill easily cook for others?" Luo ethics nodded, shaking his head, as if still remembering: "the technique is exquisite and the materials are exquisite. HMM... it''s completely art." "... how on earth did you eat it?" The little wizard, who couldn''t help but give him a white look and sighed gently, inadvertently glanced at the long sword that Loren put on the table. The broken Knight Sword had been repaired: "did mentor Dalton give you a new task again?" "It may be a little troublesome this time." Lauren nodded, admitting the other party''s guess: "you know, now the Holy Cross Church is always looking for trouble in the college. At this time, even clues will be made a mountain out of a molehill by the other party, and we can''t take this risk." "It''s vimpal college, not you," Ayn said suddenly. Loren Leng for a moment, the atmosphere was suddenly silent, and after a while, he said, "what''s the matter?" "Nothing, just... Just suddenly felt that he had done a very excessive thing." the little wizard''s expression was very struggling and tangled: "all the causes are because of me, otherwise you don''t have to come here, or face a group of enemies and troubles you don''t need to face like this!" "You''ve only been in the college for a few months, but you have to gamble for the survival of the College - it shouldn''t be like this, it shouldn''t be like this. Even if you really need it, it should be us!" "Pooh!" Lauren burst out laughing. "What''s funny?" the little wizard who felt he was despised was angry: "are you looking down on me?!" "You misunderstood... I just don''t know. You think so." Lauren still couldn''t stop laughing: "remember I said why I promised mentor Dalton''s terms?" "I''m a wandering Knight first. Even if I don''t become a wizard, I''m not sure who I can rely on when I meet a monster I''ve never heard of. Do you want me to fight giant monsters or Griffins with a sword? Or when I face cursed demons, I can only wait to die in situ?" "But now, I can rely on you, and Isaac Grantham - without your improved igniter, I wouldn''t be so easy in Gumu town; let alone have this'' unheard of ''guy!" As he spoke, Loren pulled out the silver plated dagger hidden behind his waist and gently turned it in his hand. The blue gray blade pierced the air in an instant, leaving a black trace on the ground. "So... For me, it''s not just a job, I''m protecting my friends." Lauren looked at ain deeply and looked sincere: "if it''s to protect you, I''m willing to take the risk." "Of course, and Isaac Grantham, you are my only friends." But the little wizard''s expression didn''t seem to hear the second sentence. The whole person seemed to be greatly shocked. He was as stupid as a fool. His blue eyes stared at Loren. "Ain?" Inadvertently, Loren gently touched the little wizard''s hand. Ayin, who had just said nothing, immediately stood up from his seat like a fried cat and ran away like a gust of wind. The speed was so fast that there was no residual shadow in Loren''s eyes. "... what did I do?" Lauren, who was left alone at the table, couldn''t help talking to himself. Shrugged his shoulders and continued to eat the breakfast carefully prepared by the other party as if every day. Maybe he is such a person. He can lie without changing his face or jumping his heart. He doesn''t mean to repent at all. I am different from them. I can never find a sense of belonging in this vimpal college. Everything I do is just a transaction. The end result of emotion is to get caught up in it. And I will never become like that. The knight''s sword was inserted back into the scabbard, and Loren, who put on the wizard''s cloak again, left the North Tower and walked towards the castle gate. Although it is estimated that whoever killed father Anthony will not leave much clues to himself. But in any case, we can always search for something useful, and then catch the trace of this group, just as we catch priest Draco''s tail. When he came to the gate, Yu Guang seemed to sweep a figure, but when he looked back, he had nothing. Loren, with his mouth slightly cocked up, put on his hood and walked alone towards Gumu town. He found me?! The little wizard lying behind the city wall gasped, his blond hair cluttered behind him, and he was in a hurry and nervous. But after a while, when he lay on the wall again and looked down, the figure who walked away didn''t mean to look back. It seemed that he didn''t notice anything. Ayn Rand breathed a long sigh of relief, but the expression on his face was still complex. When I heard Lauren say "in order to protect you, I am willing to take this risk", it seemed that my heart beat was about to stop! That''s ridiculous, isn''t it? It is clear that the villain only said it to coax himself, but why does he still care so much? It''s like a fool willing to be cheated. It''s clearly a lie, but I can''t help but want to believe it''s true. But didn''t he still risk his life for the college? Is it really so important to tell the truth - why bother with this? It was the same time in the temple. Everyone knew he was lying to himself, but he really listened. Ah... What a nuisance! "Loren Turin, you''re such a bad guy!" Chapter 41 Although it was only the experience of his previous life, Lauren searched in the fireplace for a long time and slowly removed the already cold charcoal ash, revealing some unburned wood in the black dust. "Huh?" A little confused, Loren took out the wood. It was a wooden Holy Cross Pendant. Only half of it had been burned. He could barely see its original appearance. How could there be a burned statue of the Holy Cross in a priest''s bedroom? Carefully hiding things on his body, Lauren turned and left the bedroom carefully. He didn''t choose to go through the front door, but turned over along the back wall - in addition to hiding people''s ears and eyes, he also meant that he didn''t want to continue to make trouble. After all, the image of a wizard in Gumu town was almost to the point of smelly street. Whenever there are sudden change monsters and such things happen, ordinary people and the church will blame the Wizards. Most of the lonely wizards can''t speak clearly. In addition, most wizards will involve some unacceptable places, so it''s not completely unreasonable to be wronged. "Oh, isn''t this the wizard master just now?" The strange voice came from behind and asked Lauren to hold down the hilt under his cloak. Chapter 42 "Master wizard, where are you going in such a hurry?" Two scoundrels dressed in sloppy clothes came to Lauren who turned around with a smile and a look of "warm-hearted": "this is your first time. Why don''t you tell us where you''re going? We can give you a ride." "Thank you very much for your enthusiasm, but please allow me to decline your kindness." the formulaic smile and a shiny silver coin were thrown into each other''s arms: "please have a drink, which is a thank-you gift." "It''s only a piece of silver. It''s so simple that you want to send us both?" another rogue stepped forward with a sneer and threatened with his arm: "don''t think we don''t know what you did in the priest''s house!" "Calm down, calm down, let''s solve the problem peacefully." Loren still had the same smile, and his right hand hidden under the wizard''s cloak still pressed on the hilt of the sword: "besides, I still don''t understand." "Little grandma has to pretend to be garlic and sneak out of the back wall. Fools know what you did!" the scoundrel scolded directly and pointed his right hand to the tip of Lauren''s nose: "there are many good things hidden in the priest''s house. You must have made enough oil and water!" "Well... I don''t know how much money can satisfy you two?" obviously, the other party is not only a rogue, but also a blackmailer: "give me a number, how much money can you seal?" "Twenty gold coins!" cried the scoundrel impatiently, and licked his lips. "Yes." Lauren readily agreed, and his left hand leaned back to the waist, ready to take out his wallet. "Wait!" another guy suddenly stopped the scoundrel in front and looked back and forth at Lauren with distrustful eyes: "this guy is a wizard. Who knows if he will do any tricks. What should we do in case of a hole?" "Otherwise, let''s count one, two, three, and then you throw the money bag." the scoundrel stared at his every move: "what do you say?" Loren readily agreed. "Well, then... One, two, three!" At the same moment, Loren suddenly raised his left hand, caught the stick from the top of his head behind and grabbed it directly! "The old routine of sneak attack behind the back is really hard to try..." Loren, who was talking to himself, didn''t give the two scoundrels many chances to be shocked. First, he knocked out the guy standing in front. The right foot directly kicked on the chin of the one behind. The fat scoundrel directly fell down. As soon as he landed on the ground, he was kicked by Loren again. He fainted in front of him. When Loren cleaned up cleanly, threw away his stick and turned around, the child who was just about to sneak into him was stunned. It was obvious that he had not recovered from the scene just now. Loren looked at the boy. He was eleven or twelve years old. He was wearing a big hat. It was inconspicuous to throw it anywhere. The calluses on his hands and the old wounds on his face showed that he had been doing this for more than two days. When Lauren was almost in front of him, he remembered to run away. Lauren had pressed one hand on his shoulder. The boy didn''t want to turn his head and bite! Subconsciously, Loren pulled back his hand and immediately found that the other party was just a fake shot. Like a fish, he slipped out of his hand and ran out in the blink of an eye. If it had been in the past, Loren might have really missed, but now this is the skill of snapping his fingers. A hovering spell knocked the boy staggering, then he fell to the ground, and his right hand had been pressed on the boy''s throat. "Please, as long as you don''t hit my hand, you can do whatever you want!" The boy was honest and immediately confessed to counseling when he saw that he couldn''t escape. Lauren smiled, released his hand and stood up: "get up, I''m not going to hit you, just want to ask a few small questions." The timid boy curled up on the ground. After confirming that Loren was not going to kick him off, he slowly got up, swallowed saliva and lowered his head: "I, I don''t know anything!" "What has the final say?" Loren squatted down on the shoulders of the boy and looked at him with four eyes. "What''s your name?" "Hat, hat, my name is hat!" the boy sniffed and looked wary and frightened. "That''s what big guys call me." "Guys, how many of you?" "There are three of us! You can see it." the boy quickly flattered and smiled. Lauren smiled and snapped her fingers. The forehead looks like a boy who was bounced. He bared his teeth and didn''t shout out. "Don''t lie, hat, I can hear it." Lauren smiled kindly. "So please don''t lie to me again. Who let you watch me here?" "No, no..." before the hat said, he saw Lauren raise his right hand again. The boy''s expression changed, and then clenched his teeth: "no one let us do this!" Obviously, this matter is very important to him. He would rather be beaten than say it, so the threat is useless. He must change his way. In the bottom of my heart, Lauren smiled and nodded, "I believe you - but what do you say about robbing me?" As soon as the boy breathed a sigh of relief, he immediately became nervous: "do you want to or do you think you haven''t seen anything?" "Well, even do me a favor," Lauren suggested. "We have the right to pretend that nothing has happened and you haven''t seen me leave there. Your two friends are just drunk. How about it?" The hat nodded violently. As soon as Lauren let go, he disappeared into the field of vision like a wild cat on the street. The proud radian slowly rose in the corner of his mouth, patted the gray Lorraine who stood up, and followed the boy leisurely - if everything goes well, he might be able to find a very important clue for himself. Gumu town is not big, but the boy is obviously experienced. I walked around the village and town, looked back at the corner from time to time, and didn''t continue until I was sure there was no one. Following him, Loren followed him around most of the villages and towns before reaching his final destination, a shanty town in the southwest corner of the villages and towns. After making several rounds around the shanty town to make sure no one''s hat behind him, he carefully walked to a nearly ruined warehouse - it seems that it used to be a barn, but now it has become a hiding place for the poor in villages and towns. "Hey, hat, how did you come back?" as soon as the boy entered the door, a fat scoundrel stopped him: "where are the two guys with you?" "He and they went to drink, and probably won''t be back until later." the pale hat was stopped by Leng Buding, and lied a little guilty. "These two bastards must have hidden something!" the jealous scoundrel couldn''t help yelling out: "the boss clearly said that all the good things you get have to be turned over, and everyone should share them equally!" The relieved hat nodded and smiled. Just about to leave, the fat man pressed his shoulder: "Hey, by the way. The boss said that the old man who gave us work might come today. Did you see his carriage at the door?" "No..." the hat mentioned his throat again, with a cold sweat behind his back: "is that master coming today?" At the thought of what happened this afternoon, hat was a little scared - he thought it was just a small matter of making two spare money, but he seemed to be involved in a deadly relationship! Want to lie? But what if those idiots wake up and expose themselves? But if you tell the truth, the wizard master probably won''t let himself go "What''s the matter with you? Don''t get sick?" seeing the boy''s sudden change in complexion, the scoundrel quickly stepped back for fear of sticking something - in this place, death is more terrible than starvation. They scoundrels have no money to buy medicine. "No..." just wanted to deal with the two sentence hat, I heard a commotion outside the barn. Just wanted to go out and have a look, I found an old carriage outside the door. A drop of cold sweat fell on the ground under his feet. How on earth should I explain it later?! Chapter 43 "It''s really getting more and more interesting..." Lorraine, crouching outside the barn, looked at the broken carriage parked at the door and the people sneaking out of it. In a place like shanty town, what kind of guy wants to take a carriage? If it''s for hidden tracks, isn''t the carriage more eye-catching than the clothes on your body? But on the contrary, the owner of the carriage is more afraid of his identity being exposed or his face being seen by others than whether he is conspicuous, so he would rather use this strange way. So I''m afraid the other party is not small, either rich or expensive - then again, it''s impossible to get rid of a group of scoundrels without a lot of money. With the arrival of the carriage, the scoundrels wandering around the barn entered the gate one after another. Loren also carefully followed the surrounding crowd and walked in through the side door. The burning campfire, the broken wooden barrels filled with inferior wine, and the smell of sour smell all around. The whole barn is a scene of the annual meeting of the beggars'' sect. Curled up in an inconspicuous corner, Loren pulled his hood to make himself look as inconspicuous as possible, but he could fully notice the position in the middle of the barn. Loren, who was sinking down, even relaxed a little, as leisurely as waiting for prey, and even filled a cup of bad wine from the broken barrel. In contrast, the boy who called himself "hat" was not as relaxed as him - from the moment he saw the carriage parked at the door, the boy''s head was constantly fighting between heaven and man. When everyone began to come in, he couldn''t help hiding in the crowd and didn''t dare to stand up. Anyway, he was short and small and didn''t look dazzling. After a while, the hat saw their "boss" - a fat man with a thick face, greeting a mysterious man wrapped in gray robes. The boss who usually yells like a fat dog in front of the grey robed master, shrinks his neck and bends his waist, and his face is full of flattering smiles. After greeting the grey robed master to sit down, the boss regained his old look. Standing next to the bonfire in the middle of the barn, a pair of small eyes squeezed out of the fat room looked around: "brothers, we have distinguished guests tonight. Don''t you all say hello to the master with me!" A group of scoundrels followed their boss and bowed in a clumsy imitation of the rich people who usually spit behind their backs. However, the grey robed man didn''t seem to care about these, and coughed gently to continue. "Er... The master said that as long as we honestly listen to orders in the future, the tavern next door will be ours from now on!" Until then, the roaring cheers came from the originally stuffy barn. It was obvious that the scoundrels had been watching the tavern for a long time, and their faces were full of surprise and flattery. The boy in the middle of the crowd also giggled with the people around him, as if nothing had really happened. "Not only that, but if anyone can finish what the master told him, there will be extra reward!" seeing the happy appearance of the younger brothers, the boss with a fierce face was more excited. He conveniently pointed to a scoundrel standing in front: "you, ah, yes, it''s you. What did you say to me this morning?" "I see! The wizard who came last time followed a priest into the church!" the dancing scoundrel jumped out as soon as he heard "there is a reward" and raised his right hand for fear of being preempted by others. "Well done!" seeing the grey robed man behind him nodded, the boss with a little flesh pain threw a bag of copper plates to the scoundrel, then pretended to be happy and shouted to the crowd: "see, it''s all cash! Who else has seen the wizard?" The cold hat behind hurried to drill behind the crowd. Before turning around, it was stared at by the sharp eyed boss: "Hey, aren''t you also near the church? What about the other two people?" "He, they haven''t come back yet?" the somewhat guilty hat turned and asked back with a fake surprised smile. He came out of the crowd and stood in front of the boss and the man in gray. "The boy is the smartest. The wallet of the whole ancient town can''t escape his eyes." the boss patted the little shoulder of the hat and boasted to the man in grey robe: "come on, tell the master what you found?" "I, I have been in the back wall of the Church..." hesitated, trembling hat eyes kept turning back and forth, quickly thinking about how to deal with it. Just as Yu Guang swept around, the boy suddenly found an extra man with a hood in the corner of the barn and raised his glass to him with a smile. The hat immediately felt the cold hair stand upright behind it! "But, but I didn''t find anything!" Qiang swallowed his words and pretended to be calm. He didn''t dare to look into the boss''s eyes: "I saw them go drinking, and then... Then I came back." "He lied!" The silent grey robed man suddenly opened his mouth and stared at the pale hat: "catch him!" The gray hat didn''t want to turn around and run immediately. The scoundrels around shouted and rushed at him, but missed one by one. The vigorous boys ran towards the door of the barn like slippery fish. But there are too many people in the room. The jumping hat still broke his knee, and he was almost hit on his head by the flying wine cup, but he didn''t dare to cry out and endured the pain - as long as he stopped, he would be finished, and the man in grey would certainly not let himself go! "Bang --!" I don''t know where the noise came from, a fire burst on the eaves of the barn, and then there was thick smoke, which seemed to light something. The scoundrels in the house immediately made a mess. Even the gray robed man who had just behaved calmly seemed to have become a fly without a brain bag and shouted in panic. "He''s in this barn, and the damn wizard is in this barn - catch him for me!" the gray robed man''s voice was unexpectedly sharp and a little flustered: "if anyone catches him, the tavern is whose!" Such a reward not only did not arouse the "morale" of the scoundrels, but made the scene more chaotic. Finally, the grey robed man who couldn''t sit still dragged the "ferocious" boss around him and escaped from the side door of the barn. Taking advantage of the chaos, he escaped from the barn full of smoke. Before he could catch his breath, his hat was still thinking of going there. He found that there was a figure in front of him - the wizard who was not much bigger than himself was looking at himself with a smile. "I, I didn''t tell them that the guy found it himself!" the boy who was still gasping quickly explained, "you saw it, too. He knew I lied at a glance!" "I didn''t mean to blame you. In fact, it helped me a lot." Loren squatted down and patted his hat on the shoulder. "Don''t worry, no one will come to trouble you again." The worn-out carriage, the concealed grey robed man - such a target is easier to find for Loren than the moon. He can even vaguely guess who it is, but he still needs to be further determined. If it goes well, he may be able to see the truth again tonight. Of course, the last one depends on the situation. Compared with the truth, Loren hopes to have a few more cards in his hand, so as not to make himself an inadvertent dilemma. Lauren, who comforted the boy, turned and left, closely following the ruts on the ground, and left the smoking shanty town. He didn''t even need too much attention. He could detect how panicked the other party was when he left. I don''t know how many intersections I turned and passed through half of Gumu town. Loren found the empty broken carriage in a small alley - obviously, the other party was not completely brainless. He also knew to cover up the trace, threw down the carriage and chose to leave on foot. But he didn''t have to bother to find it. Lauren, who was a little panting, had a strange smile on his face. He looked at the luxurious house opposite, on which there was a wooden sign with the words "Lyle''s house". The house of one of the few rich businessmen in Gumu town - and it''s the one Draco mentioned. "How to say, life is really full of coincidences." Chapter 44 Gasping for breath, the man in the gray robe stumbled into the house of the "Lyle family", roughly dismissed the servants who followed him for instructions, returned to his bedroom step by step, locked all the doors and windows, breathed a sigh of relief, threw away his dirty gray robe and slumped on the chair. The grey robed man hidden under his hood - or, the second son of the Lyle family, green Lyle, with his eyes full of panic and panic, picked up the wine bottle on the table and poured it down his throat. Although he had the experience that his partner Draco, a fake priest, killed his brother. But the fear of passing by death still frightened the heir of the Lyle family, even if his heart was still beating. The wizard who killed Draco must have been in the barn! Even if he only thought of this, he couldn''t help regretting why he had to come forward in person. Damn it, don''t you just find a trusted servant? Green Lyle, who picked up the bottle and drank it, finally recovered his complexion and his heart beat gradually calmed down. Even began to figure out what to do tomorrow - the barn can''t go again, but I still need those Dalits to inquire about the news, otherwise "Dong Dong Dong!" The sudden noise almost didn''t make him jump up. When he found that it was a knock at the door, green couldn''t help yelling: "Damn, I didn''t say don''t disturb me tonight!" "There are your guests, master green." the old housekeeper''s voice came from outside the door. "He said he was very worried. He had to see you now." Guest... Green''s yellow eyes shrunk, carefully put the wine bottle at hand, and then boldly said, "please invite him in." After a short but long wait, the door opened. A tall and thin man walked into the room. Green, who was just very nervous, immediately breathed a sigh of relief and threw the wine bottle aside. "You don''t look very well, master green," said the tall man, squinting in a tone of indifference. "Don''t look well? I almost can''t come back this afternoon!" green, who had just recovered, immediately stood up and looked at the man with a distorted expression: "the wizard who killed Draco came back and almost caught me a few quarters of an hour ago - if I hadn''t run fast enough, I would have been a dead man!" "Aren''t you still safe?" the man comforted, "and he''s just a little wizard apprentice. He can''t do anything to you." "Little wizard apprentice?!" green raised his voice. "You said this little wizard apprentice, but kill Draco and all his ghouls!" "Not to mention that he probably knocked a lot out of Draco''s mouth. He must know everything. Besides, he went to church this afternoon. Who knows if he found anything amazing?!" "I assure you that there was absolutely no trace left when cleaning up the priest." the man said coldly, "it was me, not the third rate alchemist like Draco." "Anyway, the damn wizard apprentice must die. He knows too much - don''t forget, we are grasshoppers on a rope, and no one can escape in case of an accident!" green glared at the man: "the crime of murdering a priest is beheading!" "We are well aware of the risks." the man''s eyes narrowed into a seam: "we have all been well aware since we solved father Anthony." "Then don''t mention it again!" even if it was just said, green felt trembling all over. After Draco''s death, green Lyle, who was worried all day, was afraid that he would be caught as an accomplice, but what really bothered him was that he could no longer get the alchemy prepared by Draco. As long as a small cup, it can make the most difficult ale unparalleled delicious, and even produce wonderful illusions, which makes green unable to stop - and the more so, the more difficult he is in the days without that kind of alchemy. I didn''t know when I met these guys... Although I knew they were not good people, for the sake of medicine, I still took them as Draco''s friends, and even gave them Draco''s priest clothes left here. Then he heard that father Anthony was killed. At this point, even regret is too late. Anyway, as long as no one knows, he is still safe. Everything has nothing to do with him. Whether it is killing his brother or murdering the priest, the person who does it is not himself - Green Lyle can only comfort himself. "Of course, you''re right. We can''t let such a dangerous person continue to live." the man finally said, "killing him will arouse the vigilance of vimpal college, but we don''t need to be afraid of those cowards. They absolutely dare not say a word more." "What''s more, you have our protection, and don''t worry that these wizards will hurt you." At this point, green Lyle had no choice but to trust each other. He nodded silently: "anyway, kill this boy before he spread the truth!" "Of course." the man nodded and a glimmer of greed flashed in his eyes: "however, since you have made a request and our service is not free, if you want his life now, you have to pay something." "What, money again?!" hearing this, green Lyle jumped up immediately: "what do you think of me, a big walking wallet?!" "It''s just that if you have to send more people while providing medicine and ensuring your safety, but there is no reward..." "Shut up, you haven''t taken much from me?" green Lyle said angrily. "I''m just the heir of the family, not the owner of the Lyle family, and my active property is limited!" "That is to say, if you become the leader of the Lyle family, you can do it?" the man said coldly. "What are you talking about?" "It''s just a small proposal." the man said expressionless, "do you never think it''s very eye-catching that only your brother but not your father in the past?" "But, but anyway, he''s my father!" "A father who never takes you seriously," the man continued. "A father who takes you as an heir only when there is no choice." "Of course, this is just a small proposal. Success or failure depends on you. Just give a little order. We are very happy to solve some small problems for our friends." The man turned and walked towards the door, pretending to leave. "Wait!" cried the restless green Lyle suddenly, with a strange smile on his back. "If, I mean, if I want you to do so..." "There will never be any noise, let alone any trace." the man''s voice is extremely gentle: "and I promise I won''t dirty your hands. We will bear all the consequences." "Tomorrow night, finish the work tomorrow night. I''ll be the head of the Lyle family the day after tomorrow!" green Lyle, who was completely paralyzed in his chair, said with all his strength. "I can give you whatever you want at that time!" "Then allow me to thank you first, master Lyle." the man turned and left the room with a hypocritical flattery. When the door closed again, green Lyle was alone in the room. Today is too long: almost killed his wizard, haunted Draco, and his father who is going to hell with his brother... Green Lyle suddenly grabbed the wine bottle, opened the window and threw the bottle out of the window! Until tomorrow, all those who look down on me will have to pay a price! Chapter 45 "Lyle''s owner is dead?!" Rao is that Loren is calm enough to get such a news in the morning, but he was shocked for a moment. Standing in the alley outside the Lyle family house, hiding in the corner, he carefully looked at the house that was no different from the past. He couldn''t see that there had been a murder the night before. Even the quiet was terrible, not even a little movement. According to common sense, the death of such a rich businessman will certainly make a storm in the city, but now it seems that nothing has happened. Even when he got the news, he got it from the boy named "hat" in front of him. "I didn''t lie!" probably aware of a trace of distrust in Lauren''s expression, the hat quickly said, "it was last night that I heard screams from the house when I was sheltering from the rain at the back door of their house. In the morning, the rich Lord Lyle was seriously ill, and the head of the family was replaced by the young master green Lyle!" "Is there any other information?" Lauren continued. "Is there anything unusual about their servants - something different from usual?" "Abnormal?" the hat was stunned for a long time: "it''s hard to say abnormal. The old housekeeper who usually likes to go out in the morning hasn''t seen anyone yet. Is it abnormal?" There have been such great changes at home. It is not incomprehensible that this kind of personal servant has been subject to some small changes... Of course, it is also possible that he is no longer in the world. Either way, the other party is obviously hiding. Whoever killed father Anthony now seems to have something to do with the second son of the Lyle family. They may have to sneak in once to find enough evidence - before they destroy all the evidence. But before that... Loren''s eyes fell on the boy again, made the hat shrink his head in fear, and carefully looked at the wizard who was not much bigger than himself. "Can you tell me a reason why you are willing to help me? Sorry, I don''t like to owe people." "I, I just think you may need this news." the boy quickly looked away and swallowed his saliva: "I can''t go back to the barn, so..." "Although I''m not a rich man, but..." Lauren smiled, took out a small bag of silver coins from his pocket and handed it to the boy: "I know how to be grateful." Then he stood up and turned away. The hat quickly put away the money bag and followed Lauren''s back: "you can still use me in the future, master Wizard - there''s nothing I don''t know in Gumu town. Besides, I''m small and no one will care about me. I can help you a lot!" Looking at the boy''s expectant eyes, Lauren hesitated for a moment... Indeed, if there were more such local snakes, it would save him a lot of trouble, and a pair of eyes could also help him find the blind spot - just like this time. "That''s it, hat. Help me keep an eye on the church." Loren patted the boy''s hat on his head. "If you find any strangers, especially those who are obviously not locals, wandering around, tell me immediately." "Don''t worry, wizard master!" patted the small pocket full of silver coins, swore the hat, said confidently, and then disappeared down the alley like a wild cat. "I hope it won''t be a wrong decision." talking to himself, Loren turned and left the alley, and walked towards the Lyle''s house next to the corner of the wall. This is a very exquisite house, with high walls and three attics. It can even be regarded as half a castle in the countryside of Gumu town. It is impossible to build such a mansion just because of money. More importantly, the Lyle family is also a branch of an aristocrat, so they are allowed to own such a mansion. Blood and status are the same thing in this world - people who don''t even have a trace of noble blood in their body are destined to be poor forever, and the poor should always be poor. This is why Isaac''s qualifications broke through the sky in vimpal, but it is still impossible to be accommodated by those apprentices who came from the youngest son of the noble and rich. They can never accept the cruel reality that a guy who was born as a farmer and could not be more humble has more talent and wisdom than all of them combined multiplied by two. Lauren, with a sneer on his mouth, looked carefully at the house - this kind of house with walls often gives people the illusion of safety. Most people can''t turn in the nearly three meter high wall, and it''s easy to be found if they want to use any props. It can be said to be a simple and crude means of anti-theft. But on the contrary, as long as you enter not from the top but from the bottom, the fence will be almost like a decoration. Squatting down and looking at the sewage outlet next to the back door, Loren is ready to remove it directly. "Huh?" Loren, who had not yet touched the railing of the sewage outlet, felt something vaguely. He took out some water from behind and fell down along the sewage outlet. As a result, there was no drop, and all the rest flowed out. Cover up? In other words, there is probably a more or less capable caster living in this house. "Why am I not surprised at all?" While laughing and talking to himself, Loren took out another alchemical compound prepared by ain for himself - insight. Although it is simple, the effect is very rough. As long as you sprinkle a little on the place where you have used the power of nothingness, it will all be clear. In the level of alchemy, the little wizard is not an apprentice for a long time - it is only his age and experience that limit the genius alchemist. Sure enough... From the back door of the house to the wall next to it, even where I almost stepped on before, there are almost set illusions and traps all around the back door - the sewage outlet is a cover up, and the gun tip is inserted on the wall; And the door handle is stuffed with a primer! If you pry the door, I''m afraid the sparks will light you as soon as the wire is poked open! Since the other party is ready for the trap, I''m afraid someone in the house is waiting for him to come to the door. It''s really not his style to rush into this place - even if you have to fight, it should be at his home. However, the other party has been so enthusiastic. If he doesn''t leave anything, he seems to be a little sorry... He has an idea by slightly raising his mouth. In any case, you must let the other party feel your sincerity. "A cunning fox." I don''t know when, the tall and thin man who came back to the back lane of the house looked at his careful arrangement and was turned into a messy back door. He held it for a long time before he said such a sentence. I really underestimated the wizard apprentice. Although vimpar college is a group of cowards, since they will send this apprentice, it shows that he is still good at both skills and is not comparable to ordinary apprentices. What''s more, Draco and his Ghoul died in the hands of this apprentice, which can explain the problem - this apprentice is definitely a disaster and an uncertain element. If you don''t clean him up, there will be endless trouble! The man with a cold hum shook the corners of his robe. As soon as he was ready to leave, he found that there was something wrong. The original door handle was replaced, and a wooden bottle was inserted grandly. There are also three words "kindling agent", for fear that they don''t know the same. Are you provoking yourself? The man smiled coldly and looked at the "new door handle", which was completely stuck directly on it. He didn''t even have a mechanism. He could take it down with one touch. Sure enough, the other party is just an apprentice - there is no combustion supporting material, and the kindling agent is only a bottle of water. It''s really ignorant to expect such a crude means to intimidate yourself! The man did not hesitate to hold the bottle of the igniter. In case he sprinkled some water on the bottle, Mars would not appear anyway. "Let me witness your stupidity and ignorance, fox!" the man sneered and pulled "Boom -!!!!" Chapter 46 After leaving Lyle''s house, Loren immediately turned back to the church. But instead of going back the same way, I first went to the shanty town in the opposite direction. After a few rounds, I followed the path to the church. Although it is not sure whether there is anyone following behind, it is always prepared. He has been watched. He may encounter a surprise attack anytime and anywhere. Naturally, the more people there are, the more suitable it is for him to escape and strive for time to deal with it. So when he returned to the church, it was already evening. Outside the church was still crowded with people. The only priests and trainee priests of the Holy Cross organized prayers before nightfall and prepared some porridge for the devout believers for dinner. In fact, most people are not so poor that they can''t even drink a bowl of porridge, but they are grateful to take it over - they are more concerned about how much the strong walls of the church and the divine power of the Holy Cross can give them a sense of security. It seems to be no different from the previous few days, but... Lauren''s right hand is constantly rubbing, and an inexplicable sense of crisis is always lingering in his heart, as if something is constantly stabbing himself. Is it an illusion, or are you too cautious? Slowly putting on his hood, Loren walked down the street to the side door of the church and left here anyway. "Sir, please have mercy on me. I haven''t eaten for days!" A little beggar who looked untidy squatted in a corner not far away. Although his voice was very weak, he was very familiar. Loren tilted his mouth, turned very naturally, walked over and squatted in front of the "beggar". His dirty hat raised his head and showed a proud smile. "I said, right? No one can find me." "What did you find?" Lauren took out his pocket and searched for the copper plate as if he hadn''t heard the boy. "There are three guys, two strong men and a thin man, who are not local, but dress like a farmer." the hat lowered his voice and said, "they have been at the church door since the morning. Don''t look up! Those three people have been staring at you since you came!" "Find a place to hide as soon as possible." solemnly put a copper plate in the empty bowl in front of the boy. Lauren stood up and whispered, "I have to prepare now and wait for the guests to come." The hat no longer squeaked. He only watched Lauren walk towards the church door from the corner of his eyes, then quietly picked up the bowl and slipped away along the wall when everyone didn''t pay attention. "You are back, Lord Loren Turin!" Loren just walked to the church gate. The little priest who was still distributing porridge immediately came forward in surprise. He looked a little Expecting: "have you found any clues "I did find some important information, but..." Lauren said and looked around "casually". It was obvious that three people were deliberately avoiding their sight. As described by the hat, two guys are quite strong, while the other''s skin color is too pale, probably because he hasn''t been in the sun for a long time - but this is only the first impression and can''t be used as a basis for judgment. "But what?" "I may need to go to father Anthony''s bedroom again. Last time, I seem to have found some clues that can be used as evidence for some intelligence." Loren deliberately didn''t lower his voice: "if I''m lucky, I can find the truth tonight." "The truth? You mean..." the little priest suddenly realized the seriousness of the problem: "I see. I''ll open the door now!" ........................ Carefully closed the door and locked it back, and Lauren was still clinging to the door and the wall. After confirming that there was no movement outside the door, he entered the room without delay. "Well, the guests will come at any time, but we have to get ready quickly." Lauren, with a light tone, casually sat on the priest''s blood stained bed and began to pack up his existing equipment. The first is a brand-new Knight''s sword and two daggers, all of which were obtained from the blacksmith''s shop in the village outside the college. This time Dalton was unusually "generous", with a full 100 silver coins, allowing Loren to choose at the blacksmith''s shop, and the remaining money was used for road expenses. The second is the "lightsaber" forged by Isaac and the little wizard. After a long time of consideration, Loren named it "bright silver" - he really didn''t have any talent in naming it. In addition, there is a bottle of sedative for first aid and three bottles of "unstable kindling agent" specially made by ain. Considering that he may have made a hole in the other party, Loren is not sure whether this thing can still have the effect of surprise. Sure enough, you shouldn''t be complacent at that time The last one is the "magic wand" given to him by Dalton kand - he carefully opened the box, but Lauren''s expression was somewhat surprised. Lying quietly in the box is actually a glove, and it seems to be left-handed. What kind of Wizard makes his wand look like a glove? This is a black half finger glove, which seems to be made of some kind of animal leather. A silver ring is sewn at the opening of each finger sleeve, and the runes engraved on it can be seen faintly; The back of the hand is painted with a dark red picture: a circle with a triangle. Although I don''t know the specific meaning of each other, these two are the basic graphics of spells and runes, which probably implies the identity of the "caster" of the person who uses it? Remembering Dalton''s reluctant look when he handed the glove to himself, Loren guessed that it probably wasn''t his. I''m afraid it was something like a souvenir or relic. Otherwise, he couldn''t explain why he showed that expression. Put the glove on your left hand and slowly connect your spiritual palace with it - just in the blink of an eye, your body seems to be connected with this glove, and your left hand naturally seems to have a pair of gloves! Although he doesn''t know anything about wands, Loren also knows that the easier it is to connect, the better it can prove its quality. This one in his hand is definitely not an ordinary thing! After a little sigh, he immediately cleaned up all his equipment and listened carefully to the movement nearby. It''s quiet around - after all, it''s a village church. Even the scoundrels in the shantytowns dare not make trouble here. The majesty of the Holy Cross still shines here even at midnight. However, considering that father Anthony died in this room, it seems that the majesty of the Holy Cross is not so effective. Standing by the door, Loren quietly opened a little gap and looked out through the light in the room. At this time, the moon is not a full moon, and the only crescent moon looms under the cover of clouds. The ancient wooden town shrouded in night is completely immersed in the dark. However, it was because of the silence that Loren could vaguely hear someone touching this side in the distance, and I''m afraid it came along the back wall of the church. There are three people on the other side. One of them is very likely to be a wizard, and there is a certain chance that he is also a magician; As for the other two, they are closer to the role of mercenaries from the appearance, but they can''t be despised - the real knife licking blood traders are more efficient than wizards in killing people. You must find a way to solve one of them first, and then introduce the other into the room. If you are lucky, one or two bottles of kindling agent can kill the other; Finally, I''m afraid we''ll have to fight hard. Considering the physical gap between ourselves and the two strong men, we should try to keep a distance from each other or find an opportunity to sneak attack. "Huh?" Lorraine, hiding behind the door, was still planning slowly. He heard someone talking behind the wall and arguing. One of the voices he should have heard - if he guessed correctly, it should be the grey man in the barn. "It seems that the plan has changed. It''s four people." a happy smile appeared on Lauren''s face, but it looked more or less strange. "Well... I have an idea." Chapter 47 "Well, are you sure he''s in the priest''s bedroom?" Green Lyle swallowed his saliva fiercely, stuck his back to the wall and followed the three people trembling. His yellow and blue eyes looked around in the dark night, as if a dark shadow would come out at any time. "That guy is cunning. The last time I was in the barn, I didn''t even have time to see what he looked like, and then the whole barn..." "As I said, he''s right here!" the thin man at the back suddenly turned back and fiercely interrupted green Lyle: "unlike you, master Lyle. We squatted for two days and saw him go in with the priest, so please don''t say any more nonsense!" "Nonsense, nonsense?!" green Lyle, who felt insulted, suddenly raised his voice: "you haven''t seen how powerful he is. If I hadn''t run fast last time, I would have died!" "Since you are so afraid of him, why do you come with us?" the thin man sneered and asked, "you might as well stay at home and wait for us to give you this boy''s head." "Afraid of him? You told me I would kill this boy, so I came with you!" Green''s anger surged: "and just because of this boy, I had to run for my life like a mouse - for this, I had to kill him myself!" The thin man nodded and smiled in flattery, turned his head and couldn''t help spitting. But no matter how much he despises the incompetent rich man behind him, the other party is always their gold owner. For the sake of gold coins, he must bear it, and then try his best to protect the incompetent idiot. Originally, this task should be the "adult". Unfortunately, this afternoon, he was plotted by the wizard apprentice. He burned his right hand and half of his arm. He had to leave Gumu town to find a way to treat him before he handed over the "fat sheep" to himself for protection. "Damn it, Tom, stay and follow master Lyle!" the thin man reluctantly said to the two mercenaries walking in front: "Jerry, you go in with me and catch the damn apprentice. We have to let the boy understand who shouldn''t be offended!" "You promised me to let me kill the boy!" when he saw that the other party was ready to throw himself down, green hurriedly grabbed the other party''s clothes. "When we beat him half dead, we will naturally give him to you, master Lyle!" with a hum, the thin man broke free from Green''s hand, and then carefully climbed over the church wall, leaving only the mercenary named Tom and green in place. Even the Holy Cross Church will not be illuminated by fire at midnight. After landing steadily, the thin man took out his wand from behind and used a "firefly curse". The two people followed the only light and approached the bedroom door bit by bit with their impression. After walking to the door, the mercenary named "Jerry" went up first, twisted the door handle, then lowered his voice and said behind him, "boss, the door is locked." "Little trick!" the thin man snorted coldly, but didn''t take the initiative to approach - the "adult" was unlucky. He didn''t think how lucky he could be: "get out of the way and let me try." The mercenary hid aside. The thin man who raised the wand whispered a few words. A light blue spot gathered at the top of the wand. With a gentle wave of the thin man, he hit the door handle straight. The locked door made a dull noise, and then nothing happened. The thin man was stunned. Did he guess wrong? The other party didn''t prepare any traps at all? But he didn''t have much patience anymore - more importantly, the guys in the room must have noticed just now. The thin man immediately winked at the mercenary behind him, understood "Jerry" took out the hatchet at his waist, and then hit the door hard. "Bang --!" There was another dull noise, and the fragile wooden door was knocked open at once. Two people rushed into the room one after another, ready to tear the damn apprentice apart, and then "Where are the people?!" There is no personal shadow in the empty room. Only a few traces can be seen. Someone was here before, and there is nothing else. It shouldn''t be. The boy came back clearly and saw it with his own eyes - the thin man kept thinking about the scene in the afternoon and what the other party said, and inadvertently almost ran into his eyes Can it be said that it was all designed by the other party, and he had already noticed that someone was watching him? The thin man suddenly felt a cold sweat behind him. He might have entered a trap, and he still doesn''t feel it now! The thin man who was still full of confidence suddenly felt that he had become the prey watched by the old hunter. The quiet room seemed to become more and more strange, as if there were a trap he couldn''t see. "Ah, ah, ah!!!!!" The scream came from outside the room, and the thin man who was still thinking about it woke up. This voice can''t be wrong. It''s definitely the master Lyle''s. The other party ambushed outside from the beginning, and he was fooled! "Well, although it may not be very interesting to say so, could you please stop shouting?" A little helpless Loren said, dragging the body of the mercenary on the ground to one side, and then quickly picked up each other''s clothes and dressed them up. At first, Loren thought that the new owner of Lyle''s family would resist more or less. As a result, he was paralyzed at the sight of himself. Leaning against the corner, he kept twitching and shouting like suffering from epilepsy. To be fair, Loren never felt how bloody his means were. Even if he kills people, he usually hits the key as much as possible, and redundant actions are unnecessary. Killing or maiming each other is meaningless to him. But in green Lyle''s eyes, the whole process is completely different. He saw the other party jump down like a bat, cut the mercenary''s throat in the blink of an eye, and then stabbed the mercenary''s chin with a short knife. When he recovered, the mercenary, who looked quite safe, had not said a word, and was covered with blood and turned into a corpse. This guy is not human at all! Green, who was sweating in a cold sweat, had no idea of running away. He collapsed on the ground and his mind was blank - he now realized that if the other party really wanted to kill himself, he couldn''t run away in the barn! Suddenly he felt a chill on his neck. Green, who was still shouting desperately, immediately stopped, widened his eyes, his throat was dumb, and looked at the short knife on his shoulder in fear. "Sorry, although I really don''t intend to kill you, but..." Lauren suddenly smiled: "you may have to sleep for a while." "Bang --!" before the other party could answer, Loren had punched him on the temple, and green fainted immediately. After clearing up the trouble, Loren immediately sat down against the wall, his head bowed and looked dying. Soon, the thin man who knew that he had been cheated and another mercenary immediately came back over the wall. Although the night was very dark, the thin man could still vaguely see the surrounding situation - the mercenary lying in a pool of blood and green Lyle lying next to him who didn''t know whether he was dead or alive. The blood of the thin man who saw this scene was cold. The other party''s target is obviously the Lyle''s owner. He is actually fooled by the other party from beginning to end. On one side, the mercenary named "Jerry" saw his brother''s tragic death, and his face was more or less sad: "boss, we have to avenge Tom!" "Damn it, how to get revenge - do you know where the boy is hiding?!" roared the thin man with the same emotion: "what''s the difference between doing this and dying?!" "Cough, cough..." The coughing sound from his side made the thin man look back, and his face immediately showed some surprise: "Tom, are you still alive?" "I cough..." the dying "Tom" voice was slight and could only be heard in a low voice. He asked the thin man to squat down and look at him anxiously. He didn''t notice that the "Tom" had lost a lot of weight. "I coughed... Saw him coughed... Where did he go, coughed..." Chapter 48 It was so dark that the thin wizard didn''t notice anything wrong with each other. He leaned up without any precaution, widened his eyes and trembled. "What did you just say? Do you know where the boy has gone?" "Cough... Yes, cough..." Tom, lying dying in place, quietly waited for the other party to get close enough, and his voice lowered, as if full of temptation: "he cough... He''s right here..." "Where?!" The thin man who shouted couldn''t help getting close and wanted to hear it clearly. At that moment, he clearly heard the snap of his fingers, and then the white light spot appeared in front of him It''s a firefly spell! When the thin man wanted to hide, it was too late. The dazzling white light instantly closed his vision. "Tom" suddenly had a short knife in his right hand, which was impolitely inserted into the thin man''s neck and directly cut each other''s throat! "Ah... Ah... Ah... Ah... Ah..." The shrill scream was blocked by the sound of broken Qi. The thin man who covered his throat and retreated hurriedly took out his magic wand. Even if he couldn''t even read a spell, he was still desperately gathering the gray blue light. Standing up, Loren grabbed the thin man''s right hand without hesitation, broke each other''s arm with the hilt of his sword, and kicked each other to the corner of the wall. At any time, casters with wands are dangerous - not because they are efficient at killing, but because of uncertainty, which Lauren hates. The dazzling white light gradually dissipated, and the alley on the back wall of the church returned to the original midnight black. The mercenaries squatting in the corner slowly opened their eyes, looked at the thin wizard who was convulsing in a pool of blood, and the guy standing next to him in Tom''s clothes, swallowed his saliva, and moved out of the alley. "I didn''t say to let you leave, did I?" slowly turned his head and said in a flat tone, "Why are you leaving so soon?" "I''m just a mercenary, just taking money to do things." the mercenary named "Jerry" smiled twice, but still clenched his hatchet: "we don''t know anything about you and our employer." "But I just killed your friend. Aren''t you going to avenge him?" "In our business, losing your head is a matter of time." Jerry licked his cracked lips. "You let me go tonight. I promise I won''t get involved again, will you?" Loren hesitated for a moment, as if he were making a great decision. "Generally speaking, I don''t like unnecessary fighting. It''s totally unnecessary." he seemed to be talking to himself: "but I''m sorry, tonight''s things have completely exceeded my ability. If you are let go, no one knows what will happen, so..." "We are all traders who lick blood at the edge of the knife, my friend." Jerry''s expression gradually cooled down: "why do you force people to die?" "Push to death? Don''t pretend to be stupid, will you?" Lauren sneered. "If you guessed right, you''re not going to save me a living tonight." "Then there''s nothing to talk about." the somewhat disappointed mercenary stood up as if ready to move, and then suddenly threw his hatchet at Loren! Loren, who dodged away without thinking, heard a strong wind hanging in his ear, and the sharp hatchet was directly stuck on the wall behind him. After standing firm for a moment, he found that the thick and strong mercenary had rushed in front of him. Loren, who reacted instinctively, immediately pulled out the knight''s long sword around his waist and wiped a touch of silver on the bright sword body. "Dang -!!" As if there was a tacit understanding, the two men retreated at the same time, and the steel sword and long handled axe broke a spark. Loren, whose right hand sank, almost couldn''t hold the handle of the sword. There was a faint pain in his knuckles, as if he was a little bruised - he still underestimated each other. Jerry''s guy is stronger than he thought! Must find a way to fight with each other, Loren instantly completed his judgment; And the other party seemed to notice something. After seeing him retreat, he immediately pressed up step by step. The heavy long handled axe was like a python with tusks. As long as he knocked gently, Loren would have no possibility to fight back! And Loren is the prey that keeps dodging Python''s steel teeth. When his judgment deviates a little, the axe blade can tear his flesh, break his bones, and then... Cut off his head! The other party is really a real mercenary. The traders licking blood at the edge of the knife are no match for their experience, strength and speed. According to the standards of wandering knights, I''m afraid I can only run for my life if I can last a little longer. However, now I am a wizard, so I can solve it in the way of a wizard. While avoiding another chop, Loren suddenly raised his hand and snapped his fingers. Mercenaries are obviously on guard. At the same moment, he immediately closed his eyes and lowered his body, and then stabbed out the long handled axe in his hand as a long gun! If Loren dares to take the opportunity to sneak attack, he will be directly smashed into his ribs by the stabbing axe. But this time he used the hover spell. The speared axe was "knocked away" by sudden resistance. Jerry, who was nearly knocked down by inertia, looked up and saw that Loren had jumped up like an eagle and the silver steel sword stabbed at his head! The cold haired upright mercenary squatted down without hesitation and set up the long handled axe like a flag. Loren in mid air had no time to stop. The steel sword that hit the axe blade was directly bounced from his hand! Good chance! The mercenary didn''t miss the opportunity to disappear in the blink of an eye. Before Loren could get up, the Tomahawk had stopped in front of him. Loren, holding the axe blade in his right hand, took out the "bright silver" behind his back with his left hand and pointed his arm at the other party as straight as possible - in the eyes of mercenary Jerry, it was just the other party''s tenacious resistance. Seriously, what can that beautiful looking little dagger do? Before the thorn came up, he could cut off his hand with a wave of axe! "You forced me." the mercenary sneered, "we could have discussed everything. Now we can only invite you to see the old man of the Holy Cross!" "That''s not necessarily." Lauren smiled and gently read out the "spell": "May the void be with you." The "bright silver" as cold as moonlight is activated instantly, which is completely different from the last time - Loren uses his left hand because the "magic wand" in his hand can "optimize" the performance to the greatest extent and bear the extra load he can''t bear. The "bright silver" with doubled power is no longer as hard as splitting a wooden stake. Now it is enough to tear open the iron shell on the Knights! The mercenary only had time to see a flash of gray and blue, and then his heart suddenly fell empty, as if something came out, and his right hand holding the battle axe became weaker and weaker. In the blurred vision, the wizard apprentice was standing up, slowly lying on his back on the ground, and specially covered his eyes. The whole world fell into darkness "I''m sorry," Lauren murmured as he closed his eyes for the other party - although the other party might not hear. The light of "bright silver" faded, and there were bursts of noisy noise and flickering fire in the distance under the night. Obviously, the sound here startled the priests of the church. But it seems that the movement is a little too big. If you remember correctly, there are few people in the church. Even if you count the believers outside the door, you can''t have such a big posture - Lauren even vaguely heard the sound of horses'' hoofs and wheels. Is there anyone else? The voice is getting closer and closer. It''s too late to leave. What''s more, Loren doesn''t intend to leave at all. Put the long sword on your shoulder and wait for the other party quietly. The knight holding the flag of the Holy Cross stopped his horse''s hoof in front of him and was only a moment away from stepping the wizard apprentice who did not kneel to him into meat and mud. There was anger in the cold Knight''s expression. "Your name, wizard!" "Loren Turin." Loren, who took back his long sword but didn''t bend down, just nodded slightly: "send the most sincere greetings to the adults of the Holy Cross Church!" Chapter 49 The sharp knife shook gently, hummed and cut the white bread into pieces, smeared a little bit of tender yellow cheese, and picked it up with the tip of the knife and sent it to the entrance. Well... It would be perfect if I could have another glass of wine. The clean and tidy room, the peaceful atmosphere and the dawn through the window together make up this perfect morning. The cheerful Loren enjoyed the breakfast quietly, which didn''t look like being under house arrest at all. Just what he knew, there were two cavalry of the Holy Cross Church outside his room. If he expected it well, there should be others nearby. As long as you dare to go out of the room, three knives and six holes are definitely not the worst result. What happened last night? I found a way to clean up the thin wizard and two mercenaries, and then the people of the Holy Cross Church arrived - only half a day away, indicating that the other party came earlier than myself, and there was a fully armed cavalry team. I''m afraid it was definitely not just a simple thing for a new priest to take office. Did he come for father Anthony? It is possible, but not entirely certain, but at least it should be one of the purposes. Such a big appearance in Gumu town is definitely not a small picture. If the gloves or the remaining bottles of alchemy are still there, I may be able to find a way to leave quietly from here, but the other party obviously won''t leave anything for me - when he came in, all the things on Lauren, together with the "bright silver", were taken away, leaving him only a portable short knife. From last night until now, Lauren has always been in this room, and the other party has no intention of talking to him and understanding the situation. If not for this purpose, what is the purpose of holding yourself here? silenced? Lauren''s mouth tilted slightly, and he felt that he was close to the truth of the whole incident. It''s just a little unclear. It''s only a layer of window paper. The "gentleman" hiding in the shadow will appear in front of him. It took only one day to get from ancient town to vimpal college, and four days after Dalton received the news of father Anthony''s death, the Holy Cross Church came to the College - minus the time difference, we can know that after Dalton returned from ancient town, the church came to ancient town. This is definitely not a coincidence, and there has never been a coincidence in the world. Although Dalton didn''t say it clearly, he must have noticed something inadvertently and attracted the attention of the church. This is the only reasonable explanation. The people of the church should not be so crazy as to kill a priest. What exactly is the origin of these people and what are they plotting? It seems strange to say that these people have nothing to do with the church. Otherwise, why do the two groups of people appear for less than half a day? Loren, full of confused information, didn''t even hear the sound of knocking at the door. He didn''t react until someone came into the room. A nervous little priest came into his eyes. "Great, I thought you... Blessed by the Holy Cross after I heard about last night!" the nervous and happy little priest quickly retracted the second half of the sentence, came forward with great concern and asked, "Lord Loren Turin, are you all right?" "Business as usual." Lauren shrugged his shoulders and listened "casually." what''s going on outside - are there many believers outside the church? " "Thanks to the Holy Cross, we have had the most difficult days. Of course, Lord Francis and the soldiers who came with him." while sitting down, the little priest did not forget to say a few words of gratitude: "now everything in Gumu town has returned to normal, Lord Francis has taken over here temporarily, and the rest can only wait for the new priest." Francis... Is the one who came to the college last time. Loren''s heart was clear: "this adult must be very pious? I heard that he is not very friendly to people like me." "Er... Yes, but it''s just out of the belief in the Holy Cross. In addition, adults are still very friendly." the little priest explained a little embarrassed: "I have explained to adults that all this is a misunderstanding. You and those blasphemous guys are not a group, and adults have believed it." Did you believe it, or did you know it from the beginning... Lauren sneered at the bottom of his heart, but his face was a deep blue of gratitude: "I''m really grateful. Although I''m a wizard, I''m still a son of the Holy Cross - since I''m all devout believers, I shouldn''t be treated differently because of my different identity!" "Yes, I think so too!" the little priest nodded excitedly: "believers should not be different because of their identity. We are all the same humble souls in front of the Holy Cross, and we are all lambs eager to go to heaven!" "It''s just... Whether father Anthony or Lord Francis, they don''t support my point of view." the little priest shook his head with some regret: "maybe it''s just my wishful thinking..." "No, no, no, you''re not wrong. They''re just imprisoned by the thoughts of the past. Your idea is the future." Loren looked at the little priest very firmly: "believe me, this idea will become more and more popular in the near future - so don''t doubt yourself, stick to it!" "Er... Thank you." the little priest nodded, "but I don''t think you should be so disgusted with the fascist talent - after all, if his soldiers hadn''t arrived in time last night, we might not be able to sit here and chat, would we?" Huh? Loren was stunned for a moment, then recovered his gratitude: "ah... You''re right. Fortunately, they came in time, otherwise I don''t know I can''t breathe." "Everyone is also very grateful to them." the little priest showed a "sure" expression: "this is the warrior protected by the Holy Cross. It will always be so reliable!" The smiling Loren and the little priest were chatting without a word. By the way, they tried their best to find out the situation outside, the recent rumors in Gumu Town, and what the fascist cabinet was doing here. Although the little priest knew almost everything, he was only a trainee priest and could not know much about it. I''m afraid that the fascist adult deliberately arranged to visit him here to dispel his vigilance. "Bang --!" The door was knocked open, and the frightened little priest almost cried out. He quickly shut his mouth after seeing that it was the follower of Lord Francis coming in. "Lord farnesis wants to see you, wizard." the entourage looked at Lauren with disgust, and even his name was too lazy to say, "now!" "Yes." with a formulaic smile, Loren stood up and walked forward casually - the other party was the knight who almost killed himself last night, and obviously remembered his "rudeness" at that time. After seeing Loren following up, the indifferent Knight turned away without even looking at the little priest. After taking Loren outside the door, the knight stopped and didn''t go forward. Lauren nodded slightly and was ready to go forward. Before he could go far, the knight''s right hand suddenly pressed Lauren''s shoulder from his back, and suddenly tried to crush his shoulder blade. "You should know what to say and what not to say in front of Lord Francis." the knight''s cold voice came: "your Lord may forgive you, but I won''t." "I understand the sense of propriety." struggling to bear the pain in her shoulder, Lauren smiled and said, "please believe me. I won''t say a word in front of that adult. You can rest assured." "You''d better understand what you''re talking about, wizard!" the knight loosened his hand. "Under the light of the Holy Cross, all evil and magic will have nowhere to hide!" "Let me borrow your kind words, knight." Loren took the opportunity to relax his shoulder. "In fact... I am also a devout believer of the Holy Cross." Of course, whether they are devout believers of the Holy Cross "church" remains to be discussed. Chapter 50 "Come in? Don''t be too formal. Sit down and have a rest." In father Anthony''s living room, Francis, who was sitting on the bench like a master, smiled and warmly greeted Loren who had just come in. His posture was calm as if he had lived here for a long time. "Thank you for your hospitality, but no need." Lauren, who was "respectful and respectful", refused the other party without trace, and stood in front of Francis with both hands: "I''m just a little wizard. I''m really not qualified to sit in front of you." "He is also a knight." a trace of anger flashed from the corner of the rejected fascist''s eyes, but he did not show it: "I have heard about the deeds of your master Leonardo Turin, but I have not known that he has an heir - but he would be very surprised if he knew that you have become a wizard?" "Things are changeable, and I didn''t have many choices at that time." the other party roundly satirized himself, and Loren had the right to ignore it. He wore a mask like smile on his face: "I just don''t know what else I can do for you?" "Do you think I let you come because there''s something else for you?" Francis was stunned for a moment, then smiled softly: "sorry, it seems that you misunderstood my arrangement." "The reason why I didn''t let you leave is not that I have something to do with you. I hope you can convey a message to vimpal college to alleviate the very embarrassing situation between us." Lauren rubbed his hands gently with his back behind him, thinking and waiting for each other''s words. "You should remember that I visited your college and had a meeting with Dean Peter." Francis''s expression was a little embarrassed: "but my attitude was not very friendly at that time." It should be said that you want to tear down the college on the spot... Lauren sneered at the bottom of his heart. "Because of the situation and objective reasons at that time, it naturally contained some of my personal prejudices, which caused a lot of misunderstandings between the two sides." Francis understated the whole thing: "in addition, many people think that Anthony''s sacrifice is because of the college, which also affected my judgment." "But now that the truth has surfaced, we must return the college to innocence." Francis explained: "if it was me, of course, I could go to the college without scruples to apologize to President Peter, but..." "At this moment, I must also protect the face of the church, especially the face of bishop Fabian - this serious negligence and mistake must not appear in the church, otherwise those devout believers will lose their goal of follow and trust. Therefore, I hope you can convey my meaning to Dean Peter, and I believe he will understand." Francis looked at Lauren sincerely, his eyes burning, as if to roast him. So the whole thing is that the Holy Cross Church knows it''s wrong, but it can''t tear down its face and admit it''s wrong, of course. So I conveyed such a message through myself to resolve the contradiction privately, and the two sides regarded it as nothing had happened. This is really... What a cheeky person. However, considering that they have no capital to resist in front of the church, they can only recognize it. Lauren nodded slightly: "please don''t worry, I will bring the news." As for whether Peter and Dalton will swallow it, that''s another thing. "Please also convey your excellency, bishop Fabian is very optimistic about the recent initiative of the college, and I hope you can continue." Francis said very "casually": "this can also show that the Wizards of vimpar college are also devout believers of the Holy Cross, which is very important for re establishing the image of the college." "I understand." At least Dalton will never laugh at the news. Obviously, the church is very satisfied with the recent "voluntary dedication" of the college, which saves them a lot of heart, so it plans to turn this into a practice and continue it until the college can''t adhere to it completely. If the former one is cheeky, this one is basically a shameless level. Laurent''s low eyes swept from the smiling cheeks of Francis, as if he could see the arrogant faces of the other party hidden in the smile. "Of course, the most important thing is that father Anthony''s sacrifice was not in vain. Let''s catch an evil blasphemy organization." Francis suddenly said righteously: "the leader of the Lyle family, green Lyle - this man is the embodiment of evil, and terrible pus is flowing from head to foot." "He first killed his brother for the right of inheritance, then father Anthony found out the clue and killed him; finally, he extended his poisonous hand to his father and planned to completely control the whole Gumu town. For this evil plan, he didn''t hesitate to find the same evil people to work for him and let those cheap scoundrels and beggars become his running dogs!" "Fortunately, we found and stopped all this in time." Francis stood up and patted Lauren on the shoulder excitedly. "The Holy Cross will remember your achievements, child." "And the Holy Cross will never forget to praise and encourage those soldiers who have the courage to sacrifice." as he said, Francis handed Lauren a silver ring: "this is specially prepared for you. Put it on, child." "Thank you for your gift." after a little hesitation, Loren still put the ring on his hand - a sterling silver ring with two sharp swords overlapping into a cross engraved on the ring surface, exquisite and simple. "Although you have chosen the path of a wizard, you still have the identity and title of a knight - this ring recognizes you in the name of the church. When you meet a lord you want to serve one day, you can ask for treatment matching your title." "You''d better engrave your own name on it. After all, it''s a rare honor. Not all knights can win this honor." With gratitude, Loren left in the gentle eyes of fascist, excited as if he had just become a little servant of a knight. Until he left the church and put on his hood again, Loren gradually took off the "Mask" on his face and looked at the silver ring on the little finger of his right hand with a sneer. Are you going to buy me just for this? It''s really cheap... Or does the other party really think that as long as they say good words to themselves and comfort them a little, they will bow down and bow down? From Anthony to Francis, even the enthusiastic little priest, the people of the Holy Cross Church seem to have an inexplicable sense of superiority and look down on all sentient beings. In their eyes, it seems that buying off others is just a matter of a few words. It is everyone''s natural obligation to serve and contribute to them. Who gave them the courage to think like this, the Holy Cross... Lauren almost laughed, but soon regained his composure. Yes, since there can be such strange "heresy" as Asriel, why can''t the Holy Cross really exist? The world in which you live is a world that can influence the reality and even reverse the reality. So even if there is a "true God" who rules the world, it doesn''t seem impossible. What really makes Loren more concerned is the final definition of the killing of father Anthony by the fascist. The real culprit behind the scenes is green Lyle. He is leading everything and instigating everything. All the charges and black pot are tied to the leader of the Lyle family. It''s really an easy way. But it seems to ignore many obvious clues, such as the thin wizard and the trap behind Lyle''s house The fascist adult seems to be very deliberately hiding some clues. But now that the other party has taken over Gumu Town, it will be very difficult for him to continue the investigation. But at least he has got the most desired result - no matter what happened to father Anthony''s death, the church and fascism can''t get rid of their relationship! Chapter 51 Outside the bright living room, the little wizard sitting on the corridor bench tilted his feet, lowered his head, carefully looked at the silver ring at the fingertips of his hands, and his blue eyes were bright. It was given to him by Loren before he entered the door - maybe to put it another way, it was after he found out that the guy put it into his hand with a smile. At the thought of this, the little wizard''s pale face flushed. What the hell are you doing? How can you ask for other people''s things, and... It seems very expensive. Carefully looked at the exquisite patterns on the ring surface, the sword carving overlapped into a cross, and the name of Loren engraved in the ring. The little wizard was like a thief. He carefully put the ring on his ring finger, looked at his right hand with his eyes, and even lost his mind. "I still don''t understand why those stingy people in the church suddenly became generous?" Isaac''s voice suddenly came, which made ayin panic. He hurriedly took off the ring and held it tightly in his hand. However, a "genius" didn''t seem to find these: "it seems to be pure silver. I''m afraid it''s worth a lot of money." "Why do you suddenly become so materialistic?" the angry ain glanced at him: "this is honor. It''s Loren. He bought it back with his life. It can''t be measured by money." "That''s because you haven''t been in my hometown." Isaac didn''t think so. "If someone in our place is willing to give my villagers such a beautiful silver ring, they will be willing to be cattle and horses." "Loren is not that kind of person. He will never be bought by the church!" the little wizard argued for Loren very firmly. "How can you be so sure?" "I..." ayin said for a long time, and then thought of how to refute: "if he was bribed, why did he return to vimpal College - besides, some people just said to trust friends recently?!" "Well, that''s true." Isaac nodded. "In fact, I don''t doubt that guy, but I suddenly find that you will become very excited as long as you mention Loren." "I didn''t..." his pale face suddenly turned red. He immediately stuffed the second half of the sentence back, turned his head and stopped looking at the annoying Isaac. "As a wizard, we should always be rational and calm. I''m not saying you shouldn''t care about him - but if you''re too emotional, you''ll be swallowed up by the void." Isaac shook his head. "Otherwise, why have we been banning witches for hundreds of years? It''s because they''re too easily influenced by emotion, so they''re very dangerous." Ayin hung his head and didn''t speak. Even if he hated this self righteous guy, he knew from the bottom of his heart that what the other party said was right. Wizards who can''t contain their emotions and remain rational either make no achievements or become crazy. Their silence didn''t stop until the dean''s door was opened again. With a helpless expression, Loren came out of the room and closed the door lightly. Isaac said, "how''s it going?" "One good and one bad." Lauren shrugged his shoulders carelessly. "The good news is that the church people won''t bother the college these days, at least for now." "So... What''s the bad news?" "The bad news is that we have enough trouble." Lauren shook his head with a bitter smile. "In the next period of time, we may be very busy. I need your help." "Well, it seems that the younger students need the talented Isaac senior again." for this "needed" state, Isaac expressed great satisfaction: "of course, since you need my help, you have to listen to me." Lauren has no problem. Anyway, it''s no more difficult to coax this man than to tease the dog - more importantly, he really needs help now. Even if there were few clues at the moment, he could still vaguely realize that things were not as simple as they seemed. The enemy this time is not like Draco''s, just one or several wizards hiding around. I''m afraid I have to face an organization with strong capital. The other side can drive a group of mercenaries and very skilled spellcasters. They have a strict layout and clear goals, which can not be accomplished by one or two people - they aim at vimpal college, and it will never be as simple as to attack the reputation of the college. Let the college be disgraced. Leading everyone to shout and fight throughout the Duke is only a phenomenon brought about by the result. We must see the essence through the phenomenon. That is, what the other party is plotting. As for green Lyle, who was regarded as a scapegoat, I''m afraid he is only one of their sponsors, far from being behind the scenes. Faced with such an organization hidden behind the scenes and possibly involved in the church, even Peter didn''t have much to do. In the end, he could only let Loren continue to investigate and see if he could find more clues. "I found a magic wand from the wizard and a spell book with spells. Maybe I can find some clues," Loren said bluntly. "If you analyze it carefully, you may be able to find out the origin of these people." "Well... It''s not a good way, but if you meet these people again in the future, you can be more or less on guard." Isaac nodded thoughtfully: "give me the spell book. If you use the wand, let AI in..." Before he finished, the little wizard suddenly stood up, put the silver ring into Lauren''s hand without saying a word, and then ran away without looking back. "Ain... What''s the matter?" "Who knows? This guy has become more and more strange recently." Isaac shook his head disapprovingly and patted Lauren on the shoulder. "But don''t worry, this guy is more interested in your affairs than me. There''s no need to say more." Looking at the silver ring in the palm of his hand, Lauren''s face showed a thoughtful expression. But a moment''s hesitation is not enough to interfere with Loren''s reason. The most important thing now is to find more clues as soon as possible and dig out the organization behind the scenes. According to his own estimation, the best result is that he has a lot of luck and found iron evidence. The church itself will directly send troops to destroy this group without even the help of the college. The worst is that they are the running dogs of the church. From the beginning, they are ready to uproot vimpal college, and realize that they have found their "little secret" - if so, they may have to be prepared desperately. Thoughtfully, Loren and Isaac left the dean''s room together, turned and walked towards the North Tower. They didn''t notice that another figure was always nearby until they saw them go far away. "They seem to have noticed." "It''s impossible." the black wizard who entered the room flatly rejected Peter''s guess: "only the two of us know this, not even other wizards, let alone the church." "But this is the situation, Dalton." Peter''s face showed a complex and hesitant look for the first time: "otherwise, if there is no handle, why should they press us step by step? I know Fabian''s character very well. He won''t be easy to start without full confidence." "Now we have to face only fascist, not the bishop." Dalton calmly replied: "maybe it''s rumor or speculation. He can''t have any evidence and handle." "Unless it''s Loren Turin..." "It''s impossible, I believe the child!" Peter interrupted him directly, his eyes deep: "what''s more, he doesn''t know about this kind of thing. Even if he really took refuge in fascism, it''s impossible!" "But just in case," Dalton thought, "let him continue to investigate this matter and let me continue to monitor his every move." "He is your apprentice. You have given him the ''caster''." Peter asked, "can you really give it up?" "Just a magic wand, no other purpose." the black robed wizard who was just about to speak suddenly stopped and looked away. "And... I won''t admit this student!" Chapter 52 Loren, standing in front of the bookshelf in the library, looked at the spell book page by page. It was found from the thin wizard that night. Loren didn''t take it with him just in case. But hid in the alley with that guy''s wand and didn''t find it again until he came out of the church. Although most of the fascist adults in the church despise such third rate goods, I''m afraid they will only burn them as blasphemous things. But in any case, Loren doesn''t intend to make it cheaper to others, and doesn''t want to see such important evidence burned by the crazy believers of the church. Isaac standing behind him was lying on his desk, looking for similar incantations with the information of the incantations at his hand. The talented and pretentious Isaac didn''t have to look for the spell book at all. He remembered them all after reading it. In general, spell books are very important to almost all casters. Due to the limitations of the spiritual palace, they can only remember one or two high-order spells, and most of the remaining memory will also be used to remember those practical low-order spells. As for the rest, you must write a spell book and take it with you. This is also the limitation of incantation - magic is very convenient, but if you encounter problems that magic can''t solve, most casters can only stare, and they can''t even compare with pharmacists specializing in herbal medicine in terms of practicability; Compared with the use and induction of void power, they are not as good as the "orthodox wizards" who are really specialized in mystics. Magic written in spell books not only needs to read spells, but also is easy to make mistakes. There are even many wizards whose accent is too heavy and their pronunciation is always not standard, so accidents such as explosions are not uncommon. But at least it has some reference significance for Loren. In particular, there are many "variant" combat spells on it. If you can master them smoothly, you can have more and more means to deal with the enemy in the future. The reason why they are called "variants" is that these spells are tampered with from some other spells - just like a logging axe with a little modification or sharpening a stick can be used as a weapon. For example, the little magic "crystallization spell" used by the thin wizard to open the door may have something to do with the "firefly spell". The effect is that it can produce a little impact at the moment of collision with an object. Although it''s only a small spell, it can increase a lot of power if you use a magic wand. It can be used to explore the way or attack the enemy secretly. It can be manipulated at will within a radius of 10 meters. It can be called very practical. As for the rest... It''s a pity that Loren shook his head. There were so many small spells that he didn''t even have a spell that could rub a fireball. The wizard didn''t get along very well. Even if it''s just the casters among wizards, most of them are very different from the "warrior" profession. Naturally, there are few spells that can be used in actual combat. It''s good to find one or two. However, this spell book is more or less a clue - even tampering with spells is not something that ordinary wizards can do. There should be someone else behind the other party, at least a high-level caster. "What''s all this... Damn, it''s a pile of garbage, garbage!" Isaac, who was silent all the time, suddenly shouted and threw the book in his hand directly to the bookshelf with a gloomy face. "What''s the matter?" Loren asked, catching the book thrown by the other party. He had never seen Isaac so angry. "What''s the matter... Damn it, come on, look at these things!" Isaac grabbed Lauren''s right hand, dragged him to his seat, and then grabbed the spell book into his arms: "when you told me about it, I really thought how great those guys were, and it turned out to be a bunch of magicians!" "Look, look, look at these damn spells. If I didn''t know, I thought it was written by a group of old farmers!" Isaac angrily pointed to the above content and said, "it''s completely rough tampering. It doesn''t even have a little technical content. It''s all a pile of garbage!" "But... If you are not a real wizard, you can''t do it?" "Yes, if it''s not human, he can''t even speak!" Isaac didn''t forget to make a few sarcastic remarks: "in a word, the other party is definitely not a wizard who has received orthodox training. At most, he has read several books and learned two skills from which troupe!" Lauren smiled bitterly and shook his head. He would never believe such obviously subjective words as Isaac. However, it can be determined that the other party should not be trained by a college. Wild wizards like this may be more dangerous. They are always with mercenaries. They are definitely better at fighting and hiding traces than ordinary wizards. As for those rough combat spells... Whether it''s a sharpened stick or a good spear, it only takes one time to pierce people. Angry Isaac angrily closed the spell book in his hand. When he saw the page, he was suddenly stunned, and then made a very puzzling move of Loren - jumped up and smelled it. "What are you doing?" "I seem to have smelled this oil stain on it. I''m very familiar with it." Isaac murmured in a low voice, "I definitely have, and it''s just recently. Let me think about it, let me think about it..." Suddenly, Isaac widened his eyes and slapped the table with his right hand: "yes! It''s baked meat and potato pie, baked meat and potato pie in red beard tavern!" "Red beard tavern?" "In the small town outside the college, mentor Dalton once took me and ain." Isaac danced and said, "this dish is a specialty of that pub. Even mentor Dalton can''t help but have a drink occasionally!" In other words, the other party has been near the College... Lauren''s mouth has a little more imperceptible smile. Well, I finally caught the tail of these guys. "Is that pub very famous?" "It''s not very famous. It''s just a tavern. There aren''t many guests, and they are basically outsiders. They just rest there, and there will be accommodation occasionally." Isaac thought Loren was greedy: "if you want to go, please allow me to recommend their rye wine. It''s definitely worth it." "Thank you so much," Lauren smiled. "I seem to be a little hungry." "What the hell are you doing?" The little wizard with his head high and eyes on his face walked directly into the library without knocking. He solemnly put the wand brought back by Loren on the table: "I''ve checked it carefully, but... There may be no important clues." "The whole wand is mainly made of pine wood, with a little alchemy compound, which improves its sensitivity to the power of emptiness; I''m afraid it''s very old, maybe second-hand; in addition, its production method is also very old, which can be said to be..." "It''s out of date?" Lauren then asked, "isn''t the older the general alchemy, the more powerful?" "From whom did you hear that technology and techniques are always improving." ain seemed dissatisfied with the underestimation of alchemy: "how can old antiques in the past compare with those in the present?" "This kind of pure wood wand is rare, but... In fact, it is not so rare. After all, not every wizard can afford a new wand." the little wizard sipped his mouth with embarrassment: "I''m sorry I didn''t help." "No, no, no, you''ve tried your best - these are very important clues and will help." Loren quickly comforted: "in fact, even if it''s bothering you, I''m sorry." "Nothing, nothing!" the little wizard suddenly lowered his head and hesitated: "anyway, it''s just... Easy..." "In that case, can you do me a little favor?" "Little busy?" "I was suddenly very interested in the red beard pub outside the college." Lauren raised his mouth slightly. "I wonder if you could have a drink with me?" Chapter 53 The shabby wooden door and the swaying sign painted a wine glass with a red beard, mixed with the smell of barbecue, fermented ale and sweat, as if it were seducing the girl who came to the door. It was less than noon. The sleepy little brother of the tavern was still yawning and wiping his glass, while the boss counted the income of last night behind the counter. Until I saw Lauren and ain coming in, I kicked my brother''s ass and asked him to hurry up to greet the guests. The silent ayin sat directly by the window. Instead, Lauren was interested in asking questions carefully, and then ordered a few things. Although it''s only a tavern, it''s quiet because it''s not late in the evening. Probably lorendo gave a silver coin as a tip, and the attentive little brother of the tavern soon brought it up. Delicious lamb chops, cinnamon flavored baked apples, fried golden crisp smoked fish and bread stacked together, plus two large cups of rye wine and two baked meat and potato pie - a classic tavern food, simple but salivating. Especially the baked meat and potato pie, which can make a serious person like Dalton want to try. Naturally, it''s not unreasonable. First, prepare some fresh meat. Of course, pork is OK, but beef is better. Mince the meat into meat paste, add a teaspoon of olive oil and stir fry until the meat foam turns white. Add diced onion and minced garlic with the taste until the onion is completely transparent. Then add a small glass of wine and a small glass of water, slowly wait for the pot to boil, add thyme and start cooking, and wait quietly for about 20 minutes. When the water in the pot evaporates to almost half, put in the flour and stir clockwise to thicken the gravy gradually. The thicker the soup, the more delicious the final taste. Sprinkle some salt evenly. If there is pepper, especially black pepper, it will be even better. The strong spicy and stimulating taste can attract more attractive appetite. Then mash the cooked potatoes to make mashed potatoes. Add butter and fresh milk and stir well. Then put the beef on a plate and spread it with mashed potatoes. Depending on the taste, you can add some crushed cheese and finally send it to the oven. Everything is fine. Generally speaking, it''s not a time-consuming food, but it''s really a delicious food - the soft and soft mellow mashed potatoes unique to ground meat are combined together, and the thick and viscous gravy penetrates into the whole pie and blooms in the mouth with the crushed cheese sprinkled on the outside. Even people who have just woke up will have a big appetite in front of this attractive fragrance. Enjoying the delicious food in his mouth and drinking a mouthful of mellow rye wine, Loren was quite satisfied with the meal and reluctantly dipped the bread in the remaining gravy on the plate into his mouth. Just raised his head and looked at the little wizard who was still silent. "Is this your second time here? How do you feel?" "Eh? I''m... OK." the slightly shy little wizard bowed his head like a frightened squirrel: "that''s what I ate last time I came with mentor Dalton..." Fool, what the hell am I talking about?! The little wizard kept scolding himself at the bottom of his heart. Is this what he should say when eating with others?! Speaking of it, why did you agree to him in a daze? Shouldn''t you be reserved at this time? No, no, no... it should be too strange. Why did you only invite yourself without Isaac? Is he going to expose himself in private? Otherwise The little wizard with his head full of wishful thinking turned his blue eyes into mosquito repellent incense. He didn''t even feel that the wine glass was poured. The black ale would be sprinkled on the wide wizard''s robe in an instant. "Ah --!!!" At the critical moment, Loren, who suddenly got up, grabbed the falling glass and put his face in front of AIN. The little wizard who screamed froze, and he could feel each other''s breath faintly on his cheeks. "What are you thinking?" with a smile, Loren put the glass in front of AIN again, and then picked up his own: "come and have a drink with me." "Er? Can, but..." the little wizard who just wanted to hold up the wine glass was stunned: "you certainly didn''t come out just for dinner, did you?" "Of course." nodded naturally, but Loren marveled at each other''s unparalleled intuition in the bottom of his heart: "it''s mainly some things. I think it''s better to tell you." He found it, he found it! The little wizard shouted again and again at the bottom of his heart, but his face was still very calm, but his hands were still trembling. "Isaac found some clues from the spell book. The wizard who assassinated father Anthony probably came to the tavern, so I guess there may still be traces of each other here." Loren said calmly, "so I''m going to investigate here." "Just like that?" asked Ayn, not knowing whether he was disappointed or relieved. "I was going to come with Isaac, but in this kind of thing... I think you should be more careful. Maybe you can find something I can''t notice, so I have to trouble you again." Loren smiled politely, but a trace of detection flashed from the corner of his eye: "and although that''s not appropriate, I believe you more than Isaac." I see... The little wizard who relaxed a little raised a trace of pride in his heart - sure enough, he believed me more. Well, no matter what, I must be more careful than that pretentious fool. "What should I do?" some nervous ayin couldn''t help asking. "Don''t worry until the meal is finished," said Loren, who drank rye leisurely. "Enjoy a good meal, and then we''ll officially start." The helpless little wizard had to continue to hold the wine cup in his hand and drink without a mouthful. Looking at the leisurely Loren, it seemed that there was nothing to "hang around", and he even couldn''t help being angry. Really, i... how can I be more anxious than this guy? As the time gradually reached noon, Loren, who had eaten his bread clean, still didn''t want to leave his seat, but there were more and more people in the tavern. At the beginning, ayin, who could sit still, was surrounded by noisy conversations and the smell of sweat, and his mood became more and more anxious. Until then, Loren stood up and went to the tavern owner who greeted guests everywhere in the hall. He explained to the other party. The boss didn''t seem to understand. Then Loren said it again several times and patiently discussed with him. Several times the other party wanted to leave, but Loren pulled him back. Finally, the tavern owner was completely worried. It was obvious that the noon time could not be wasted on such a guest. He directly gave Loren a bunch of keys and pushed him upstairs. With a helpless expression, Loren stood on the stairs and waved to the little wizard who was still in his position, and the impatient ain immediately followed up. "What the hell were you doing just now?" "I need all the concierge keys in this tavern." Loren shook his key chain. "Now I have it." "All the concierge keys?" the little wizard was confused. "What do you want these for?" "The oil stain on the spell book is on the page, so I guess the other party accidentally got it when eating in the room!" Lauren explained and quickly went to the first room to open the door: "normal wizards don''t read their spell book in public." "But it''s a pity that I can''t tell which room it is with such a little clue, so I need the keys to all the doors!" said Loren, who had opened the door and threw the keys directly to ain. "Noon is the best time for business here, and the tavern owner doesn''t have time to ask; most of the guests who stayed in the hotel last night should have dinner downstairs, so only now can we have time to search all the rooms and not be found!" "But what if someone else is in the room?" "Knock him out!" Luo ethnics said of course, "we are fighting for the survival of the college now. Who cares about this?!" Chapter 54 Although the two agreed to act separately, by the time the little wizard finally searched a room, Loren had found his place, which relieved ayin, who was already ready to "knock the guests out". No matter how brave, the little wizard is just an alchemist who has not completed his studies. He is neither a mercenary nor a fierce killer. He really lacks courage in this regard. On the contrary, it is precisely because of this that Loren believes in Ayn Rand so much - if the other party is a character like Dalton kand, he will have more eyes, and he can''t be almost Unprepared as he is now. "Here it is." After the little wizard entered the house, Lauren returned to the room, put the key back to the counter, locked the door immediately, and handed the parchment scraps just picked up from the ground to ain: "although it''s not absolutely sure, this piece of paper should be the missing corner of the spell book, and he can vaguely smell the smell of baked meat and potato pie." Even the most dilapidated tavern will be cleaned regularly. It is enough to prove that the other party came here not long ago and stayed for at least one night. "What should I do?" looking at Lauren''s expression getting more and more serious, the little wizard put away his mind and asked carefully. "Although it is estimated that the other party will not do anything in this tavern, there should also be some residual clues, such as traces of using magic." Loren said while lying under the bed, rummaging back and forth, "so search as much as possible. Maybe you can find anything." After such a long time, Loren is not sure how much he can keep, but it''s always a clue. It''s a pity if he can''t make use of it as much as possible. The little wizard who was ordered nodded solemnly, then turned and walked towards the other side of the room. His every move was more serious than Loren, so careful that he didn''t even let go of the floor under his feet. This may even be the opposite. What happened in Gumu town must have aroused their vigilance. If it was their own, I''m afraid they would choose to hurry up rather than delay it. The longer the time is delayed, the more mistakes will appear, and eventually lead to a complete collapse. I''m just alone. As long as vimpal college is not completely finished, I can continue to stick to it - and the other party won''t have so much patience. They can''t afford to wait, and the people behind them can''t afford to wait. It''s... it''s so interesting. Loren found that he began to like this "game", which was more fascinating than magic. He even couldn''t help guessing how the other party would go next. Is it a gamble or another way? But no matter which way you choose, you can''t run away this time - I''ll pull you out by root and let you see what you really are. Wait, cowards! Chapter 55 Vimpal college at night, if viewed from the direction of the town, is like a huge shadow in the dark, enveloping this remote village and town from the hillside of the cliff. The cold Silver Hook rose slowly from the other side of the mountain and hung on the shadow dome. Even for the people of this small town, vimpal college is still a mysterious and somewhat fearful place. Who knows what the wizards are doing and planning? But every night when you can see the moon, "if you don''t sleep, the wizard will catch you" can make the most naughty children go to bed. However, not everyone has the heart to enjoy the "strange" night scene. When the evening wind blew, under the dim fire outside the tavern, a figure hiding under the corner shrunk his neck, carefully poured a little insight from the bottle in his hand and applied it on the wall. Soon, the transparent liquid gradually dried up, and a gray blue spot suddenly appeared on the muddy wall, emitting a strange light. Let the face hiding under the shadow show a surprised expression. He began to search around, carefully groping for almost a quarter of an hour. Finally, a hidden letter was found between the brick cracks in the corner. He has been waiting for this for a long time - since the accident in Gumu Town, he has never met any guy who came to meet him again. Out of careful consideration, I didn''t take the initiative to contact the outside, but waited patiently. He couldn''t wait to open the letter. He could recognize the handwriting on it at a glance. It was the guy he met last time - he hesitated a little. He also knew about Gumu town. Didn''t that guy have an accident? Or is it just a fake death to avoid the wimpal wizard? Whether it is or not, he doesn''t intend to wait any longer. If you miss a big event because you are too timid, that adult will never let go of yourself! After hesitating for a long time, he trembled and left the shadow of hiding and went to the address on the letterhead - a dilapidated uninhabited house near the village and town, which is almost everywhere in the countryside. Hid outside the door and knocked, but there was nothing inside. Did you come too early? He guessed, but he plucked up the courage to push the door and lean in. "Some people don''t, don''t, don''t --!!!" Before entering the house, a figure suddenly grabbed his throat from behind, dragged him into the room, pressed on the ground and shackled his hands. Before he opened his mouth and wanted to shout for help, the cold short knife had hit his mouth. "I suggest you don''t do such useless work, sir." Lauren, squatting in front of the opposite party, reminded "there''s no one around here. It''s no use shouting any louder." The man nodded quickly. "Good, let''s make some rules of the game." the smiling Loren put the tip of the knife against each other''s skin and swam from his lips to his throat: "the rule of the game is that if you dare to say a spell or try to cast a spell in any way, I''ll Pierce your neck and tear off the whole chin!" The cold blade against the Adam''s apple made him nervous and couldn''t even say a word. "I guess you''re still wondering what''s going on, so let me explain to you - I forged the letter, the handwriting was learned from the wizard''s spell book, and of course I killed him. Unfortunately, I found that he had been here before, so I set a trap." "To be fair, I didn''t expect anyone to take the bait at all. But I guess there should be contacts in this village, so... You can really recite it, sir." "Are you from vimpal college?!" "The reaction was quick, but it was useless." Loren replied with great "regret:" how many people are there in your organization? " The man did not answer, but turned his face away. "Why are you people like this? Non Violence and non cooperation." Lauren shook his head regretfully, as if he had no choice. "Well, I''m not a rude guy, so let''s change the question - is there anyone else in the village besides you?" "Don''t count on it, college slave!" his voice trembled against the tip of the knife on the Adam''s apple. "That broken college will soon be over, and you will all be hanged!" "You''re wasting my patience." Loren''s voice became colder and colder. "What''s the name of your leader at the last chance?" "Don''t dream. If I told you, he would kill me. Then..." "Bang --!" Before he finished his cruel words, Loren, who suddenly got up, kicked him in the face, had a "close contact" with his fragile nose and boots, and broke two front teeth. "Wait, I --!!!!" Loren didn''t give him a second chance to speak and kicked his face against the wall again. Again and again, the soles of the feet were also more and more forced. The skull and the wall made a clear collision sound again and again. The corners of the man''s eyes full of blood foam even began to bleed. Loren didn''t mean to stop. "Wait, I said, I said!" "Sorry, I''m not interested to know." the cold Lorraine pressed his face against the wall again, leaving a dark purple shoe print on his muddy cheek: "I''m more interested in how long you can last now." One, two, three... The patient Lauren counted the teeth that broke out of each other''s mouth. Even the eyes seemed to be falling out of his face. Although the whole face was distorted, but... He was still alive anyway, wasn''t he? "His name is Karan, Karan cough..." The man who was full of blood and dizzy shouted, "please cough, stop, stop!" "As I said, I''m not interested." "What do you want to know? I said, I said, cough, cough...!" "Your purpose - why kill father Anthony, why come to vimpal college, and the church." Loren pulled out his knife. "Tell me, I''ll give you a happy one." "It was Karan. Lord Karan arranged it. He recruited us and said he could get us a way to live." he kept coughing, and the man gasped: "it''s too difficult for wizards to mix here. If they don''t want to join your college, they can only live like mice, so everyone agreed!" "It''s all nonsense." Lauren interrupted. "My patience is running out." "Sixteen, there are almost sixteen of us!" he said quickly, "but only four people are real wizards, and I''m just an apprentice, cough..." "Lord callan meant to kill father Anthony, and I don''t know why." spitting out the blood stasis in his mouth, he continued: "as for why we wanted to find vimpar, it was because there was something hidden here." "What?" "I don''t know." the man coughed. "I don''t know. I didn''t lie to you - that guy Karan never tells anyone what he wants to do, but it must be very important to him. It must be!" Is there any secret in the college? The answer was somewhat unexpected to Loren. He didn''t expect it to be for this reason "You cough... You promised me." the dying man stared at Lauren with eyes protruding from his eyes: "give me a good time!" Loren certainly wouldn''t object. This man has no use for himself. Squat down and gently wipe his neck with the short knife in his hand. The thick blood gurgles and flows. In a moment, he is out of breath. Clean up the body and the scene quickly. Lauren stood outside the door as if nothing had happened. Now that you know each other''s purpose, the next step is Just as he was about to leave, there was a sharp pain in his right wrist, as if to melt his skin. Clenching his teeth, Loren immediately tore off the bandage around his right wrist - the snake rune that had never moved, seemed to burn and emit a dazzling red light. Asriel! Chapter 56 "We meet again, Loren." The handsome boy smiled softly, sitting on the floor with his legs together without scruples, his hands holding his knees. Raised his head and looked up at Loren, his clear eyes shining like gemstones in the dark. He looked at the dilapidated hut which was still dark, and the snake Rune on his right wrist was still burning, but it didn''t hurt so much at the beginning, as if he had life. "Oh... Please allow me to apologize first." the boy who noticed Lauren''s look stood up and patted the dust on his ass, and then showed a helpless smile on his back: "it''s really a last resort to appear in front of you, and I hope I can get your forgiveness." "I was going to give you a surprise when you meditate next time. But it''s too late," Asriel explained. "So I have to do this. I''m very sorry." With that, he bowed to Loren as if he were a good child, and his attitude could not be more sincere. But I don''t know why. The more the boy was like this, the more he felt disgusted, as if he could feel the malicious ridicule and arrogance in the other party''s heart. But since Asriel will show up here, it proves that he is really watching himself all the time. The snake Rune on your body is a shackle. No matter where he fled, he could catch himself by this. "I don''t think even if I don''t forgive you, it doesn''t seem to change anything." some self mocking smiled. Loren asked, "let''s talk straight. What do you want me to do?" "Why is it always so rude?" the young man tilted his head and sighed in confusion: "obviously Asriel is already very friendly. We are friends." "Probably because of this friendship, it was wrong from the beginning," Loren said if he pointed out, "maybe I should put it another way - dear Asriel, you make me feel too dangerous." "Oh... So it is." Asriel nodded thoughtfully, then smiled at Loren. "If it''s this problem, please don''t worry. It won''t be a problem any more soon." "Before that, let''s talk about business first." Lauren frowned when he saw that the other party wanted to interrupt. "Tut tut... I''m always in such a hurry." Asriel, squinting, put his index finger under his lips and shook it: "I think you still remember that you owe me a favor?" "Of course." Lauren sneered and raised his right wrist. "You remind me all the time every day." "There''s no way." Asriel flattened his mouth. "If everyone is as good as Loren, I don''t have to spend so much time." "In the deepest part of vimpal college, there is a very precious thing - not rare or expensive, but if it is seen again, it will bring disaster to the college, and it is extremely dangerous to fall into the hands of evil people; it is not gold and silver, not treasure, and the road of exploration is full of dangers; if you want to possess it, it will be thousands of difficulties!" Asriel''s expression was solemn, and his two small hands were moving back and forth in the air, incarnating as the storyteller at the beginning of all the Legends - unfortunately, it was a juvenile version. Lauren smiled, as if listening to the play. Blow, then blow. This is a vulgar routine. Only when you believe it can you have a ghost. "I''m not bullshit!" Asriel, who was just elated, was unhappy and stared at Loren childishly: "as my friend, how can you so distrust me?!" "Maybe it''s because nine of the ten novels have similar beginnings?" Lauren shrugged his shoulders and smiled. "If you want me to help, please at least show some sincerity." "Well, I wanted to add a little more legend." the boy was very disappointed, and even the pale blond hair drooped: "in fact, you already know, not long ago." Loren thought for a moment, his dark pupils looked at Asriel: "you mean, what you want..." "That''s what Mr. Karan wants." the boy nodded happily and smiled with his hands behind his back. "I hope you can get that thing in front of him." "Since you are so sure, it means you know what it is?" "Of course, but..." Asriel smiled mischievously. "I hope you can find it yourself." Loren pondered for a moment, and a flash of insight flashed in his eyes: "I see." It doesn''t matter what it is. It''s better to say that even if you know it, it''s useless. Neither Peter nor Dalton would tell themselves where it was hidden. If you ask rashly, it will arouse their vigilance. If so, the hope will be even more slim. We must find another way, at least they can''t find it. But before that, I have another thing to confirm: "after paying off this favor, should I not owe you anything?" "We are friends. What did friends owe before?" the teenager asked, "of course, I will erase the things on your wrist at that time. Please don''t worry about this." "I hope you can keep your promise," Loren said coldly. "Instead of continuing to threaten your friend with a ''favor''." Whatever the outcome, once you get something like that, you can''t stay at vimpal college. No matter how much Peter could tolerate himself, he could not accept this degree of betrayal. And Dalton kand... He will probably kill himself at all costs. I''m afraid he should think about how to escape the Duke''s collar and hide further away for a while. "Please don''t say that. As a friend, I will always give you something in return." in the dark house, Asriel''s voice became softer and softer, and his flashing pupils radiated the light of temptation: "knowledge, wealth and glory... Everything in the world is readily available, whether spiritual or material. What limits you is only your imagination." With a seductive tone, Asriel''s figure gradually became transparent and finally disappeared completely. Loren raised his wrist, and the burning snake Rune was gradually returning to normal and no longer painful. With a long sigh of relief and no hesitation, Loren turned and ran towards vimpal college. Over the past few months, his physical fitness has also improved a lot. At this moment, it''s dawn. Even the moon is still hanging in the sky. Yawning, the little wizard in a robe came out of the room with some big glasses on his face. Anyway, I have some myopia. It''s more convenient to wear glasses. I don''t have to go to the laboratory to get them every time. That''s what ain told himself. It''s not because Lauren praised him and said he looked more beautiful. That guy just wanted to make fun of himself! Because it was still early, the happy little wizard hummed and hopped towards the laboratory. As I was about to go down the stairs, a burst of rapid footsteps came from the bottom of the tower. The stunned ayin just stopped for a moment and saw a figure rushing in front of him! "Loren?!" "Good morning, do you still have time for breakfast?" Lauren, who turned and stopped, didn''t forget to make a few jokes, with the same smile on his face: "if our ayin made it himself, it would be even better!" "You..." the little wizard who just wanted to "fight back" immediately found the blood on Loren''s clothes, and his expression immediately became nervous: "are you okay - is something wrong?" "Er... It may be troublesome to explain now." after hesitating for a moment, Loren decided not to say it first: "is mentor Dalton there? I have a very urgent thing now!" "Mentor Dalton? He seems to have gone to see Dean Peter..." "That''s just right. It saves me another trip!" he directly interrupted the little wizard. Loren rushed down the stairs and ran in the direction of the main castle of the college. When ayin reacted, there was no one in front of him. "Alas? Wait for me --!" Chapter 57 "What are you talking about?!" In Dean Peter''s room, the little wizard standing behind Lauren widened his eyes and looked at the confused black wizard. Dalton kand, who has always been calm, showed such a flustered look for the first time. Even Dean Peter was not much better. Although he still smiled, he knocked over the teacup at hand. Ayin, who dared not say anything, could only stare quietly at Lauren''s cheek, which didn''t even have a nervous expression. "As I just said, the other party''s mastermind is Karan. I guess he should be a very excellent wilderness wizard and a spell caster who is proficient in spell learning." Loren still replied calmly: "if the information is correct, he should have at least 16..." "I didn''t ask you that!" the excited Dalton interrupted him directly, staring at Loren with cold eyes: "answer my question, Loren Turin!" Dalton''s mood was out of control, and Peter behind the table didn''t stop it. Obviously, he was eager to confirm the "clue" just said by Loren. "They... Seem to have found something hidden in the college," Loren said deliberately in a speculative tone, looking back and forth on the two people''s faces. "But except for the wizard named Karan, others don''t know what it is." "Not only that, I guess father Anthony was killed before. I''m afraid it''s also related to this thing - when I was in Gumu Town, I specially asked the priests there. Father Anthony used to work in the church in vimpar village. So I guess it''s probably them..." "Speculation without evidence is just delusion!" the black wizard interrupted Loren again and stared at him severely: "you''d better think clearly what you''re talking about!" "I know what I''m talking about, mentor." lorenyi retorted, "I''m trying my best to protect the college. But now, I don''t even know what I''m protecting!" "Loren!" looking at the black robed wizard''s almost murderous eyes, the little wizard who was always silent couldn''t help but speak. If he went on like this, according to Dalton''s temper, he would never let him go easily! "Don''t embarrass your apprentice, Dalton." just as the black wizard was about to pull out his wand, Peter stopped him: "he has tried his best, and we can''t blame him for his discovery." "Dean, with all due respect..." "I know what you''re going to say and how dangerous it is." Peter first comforted Dalton and then turned his eyes to Loren: "Loren Turin, I can say that your insight and tracking ability are far beyond ordinary people." "You''re wrong." "Not this time." Peter smiled gently and gently held one eye. "At least you have found part of the truth - yes, there are some secrets hidden in the college, and there are demons hidden under our feet." "Dean!" Dalton almost growled. "The reason why I don''t tell you is not because of any selfish desire or purpose, but because it is too dangerous. We hide this secret to protect you and everyone." Peter looked at him regretfully. "So I won''t tell you what it is. For your safety, it''s best not to delve into it." "Your task is over, and the college won''t give you any new tasks for a while. Study at ease, child." the kind old man patted Lauren on the shoulder: "you''ve done enough, and leave the rest to us - in the name of the college, I promise you, those people will never succeed!" Lauren, with his head down, said nothing, which made the little wizard behind him very anxious, but he didn''t dare to speak - fool! What are you hesitating about? Promise quickly! "I see. I won''t interfere any more." Lauren raised his head and said calmly, so that ayin finally breathed a sigh of relief behind him, and even closed his eyes a little afraid. "I guess you may need to rest for a while," said the old man gently, but there was no doubt in his tone: "Ayn Rand, would you please take Lauren back to the North Tower - he must be very tired now after being away for several days." "Yes, Dean Peter!" the little wizard immediately agreed, and then dragged Lauren away. He trotted all the way until he left the corridor. "Are you crazy to confront mentor Dalton?!" as soon as he stopped, ain couldn''t help shouting at Lauren: "if Dean Peter wasn''t there, he might have..." "Don''t worry, the mentor is a very rational person. He won''t kill me like this." Lauren comforted with a calm expression, but it''s very possible to beat himself up. "You bastard, idiot, self righteous fool!" the excited little wizard still didn''t calm down, and his blue eyes stared round: "can''t you let others worry about you for a minute? I almost..." "Almost what?" the stunned Loren bowed his head and panicked ain quickly carried his right hand behind him. But he took a step faster and grabbed the little wizard''s right hand, which held a bottle of kindling. This time, Loren was surprised: "did you just think..." "Just in case!" the shy little wizard explained, although it sounded very unreasonable: "anyway, even if it is really useful, it can''t hurt the mentor and Dean." "I''m flattered." Loren didn''t know whether he should be surprised or laugh. He stared at ain in front of him strangely: "didn''t expect that I was so important in your heart?" "You... Don''t be conceited!" As soon as he finished, ain seemed to run for his life and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Standing in place, Loren looked at the kindling agent in his hand and didn''t know what else he could do except shaking his head. Really... I don''t understand more and more, or I just did something very excessive. Otherwise, why did the little wizard run? Even Asriel is easier to deal with than this one - at least he knows that there is absolutely no truth in the other person''s mouth, and ain... It''s impossible to guess. With a helpless sigh, he looked back at Loren behind him, and the corners of his mouth began to ring up slowly. He has aroused their vigilance, and Dalton and Peter will only become more and more restless in the coming days. No matter where the thing is, they will certainly check it, which gives them the opportunity to track it and at least roughly determine the location and direction of the thing. Of course, the actual operation is by no means simple. Both Dalton and Peter are cautious people. It will never be good to go rashly. Moreover, even if the position is determined, how can I have a chance to start in this college? I''m afraid I won''t be caught directly when I just started. I''m afraid that his "good friend" Asriel will definitely be able to die, and even if Peter''s temper is good, I''m afraid the end will not be very optimistic. So... I need a substitute for the dead, a "Bunker" that can block the gun in front of me, to attract most of my attention, so that I can have enough assurance of success. Who else could be more suitable than the Lord Karan? This idea is like a cold snake, crawling into Loren''s mind bit by bit, and the smile on the corner of his mouth is becoming more and more strange - in order to seize such a thing, Lord Kalan will certainly break into the college at all costs and try every means. And he will be the only one who can stop him. Evil villains and brave knights, the old-fashioned drama is really staged again and again As for what the hell is that thing? Well... Lauren thought Dean Peter had basically told himself, but he didn''t say it clearly. "The devil hidden underground... Interesting." Chapter 58 In the silent morning, the sky is not bright yet. The hazy morning fog and the dim flickering lights set off each other, adding a touch of cold color to the ancient wooden town that has not woken up from the dream. The tall thin man standing outside the door hesitated and never had the courage to open the door in front of him. His right hand holding the handle did not loosen, as if he were still struggling at the bottom of his heart. Just a moment later, the determination from the bottom of my heart overcame the hesitation, opened the door, stepped firmly into the floor of the room and took off the hood on my head. Even if Loren was still there, he would never recognize that this was originally Anthony''s living room - the whole room was cleaned, and all but a few tables and chairs were gone. "How do you feel? I think it''s much more concise than originally." Francis, sitting on the bench, asked leisurely: "father Anthony seems to stick to those luxury things, as if he can forget his origin. He''s just a poor man who can''t be more humble." The tall and thin man didn''t answer immediately, but walked up to the fascists and humbly bowed his head: "you''re right. The external illusion and identity can often make us forget what we are." "Don''t be so formal. I didn''t come to you to lecture." Francis smiled with an easy-going smile: "please sit down, master Karan, we have a morning." Karan, who did not dare to neglect, immediately sat aside. Although he tried his best to maintain his reserve, his gestures were full of tension and awe, like an apprentice in front of his mentor. This is not a strange thing. What right does a little wild wizard have to be arrogant in front of the heir appointed by Bishop Fabian? Not to mention that the other party still held his own handle... Karan couldn''t help but secretly clench his right hand. "Although you didn''t say it, you should know why you came." after seeing the other party sit down, the satisfied Francis said, "that wizard apprentice named Loren Turin came here not long ago." "In just a few days, he found a lot of clues. Even after I told you to be careful, there was still an accident - you seriously underestimated the consequences of him, that is, after three people died, he not only failed to solve the trouble, but also cleared vimpal College of the previous suspicion!" "In order to solve the problem, I have to come to Gumu town to finish it for you. I even charged a branch of noble blood and let the apprentice leave here like a hero!" The more Francis said, the colder his tone was: "now the people of vimpal college have raised their vigilance. Do you really know how difficult it is to catch Peter''s slippery tail?" "I''m very sorry!" Karan bowed his head without hesitation: "this matter has indeed exceeded my expectation, but please be sure to believe that this matter is far from over!" "I''m listening." Francis cocked his chin arrogantly. "As you know, because of the apprentice, they must have raised their vigilance. But on the contrary, now is the best time to raid them." he looked up slightly, and Karan''s pupils twinkled like a wolf: "people who have just solved a crisis often think they are safe temporarily. We can take advantage of this!" Karan is well aware of his current situation. No matter how many wild wizards or mercenaries are gathered, he is still just a dog in the eyes of the fascist adult - if he loses his use value, he will be finished. So whether we can do it or not, we must arouse the adult''s interest. "And I just learned an important intelligence that can make the next plan more smooth!" "Talk about it." Francis''s tone finally calmed down a little. "Just a few days ago, they found a spy outside vimpal college." Karan deliberately lowered his tone: "I''m afraid it''s been killed if there''s no accident!" "Am I too tolerant to you, master Karan?" the tone of some pondering fascist showed a smile: "can you take the bad news as good?" "On the contrary, adults, the news is just too good -- even the eyeliner around them has been dug up. Even the president of President Peter would be relieved for a while." "And the spy is just an insignificant little role. He knows almost nothing about my whole plan and arrangement. Even if they really torture to extract a confession, they can''t ask anything." "As long as the time is ripe, I will lead all my subordinates to raid vimpar, and then you can bring the guard of the church to ''suppress the bandits''. At that time, Peter''s private things will be exposed, and you can wipe this damn college out of this land for a good reason!" "Sounds good, but..." Francis looked at the tall and thin man: "at that time, I''m afraid your subordinates will have to be hanged." "There''s no way to do this. People always have to sacrifice for the just cause." Karan answered naturally, with a flattering smile on his mouth: "they can also wash away their sins and ascend the kingdom of the Holy Cross!" Francis smiled, as if he saw a dog who couldn''t wait to throw his bones over. "You sacrificed so much, what do you want?" "Only that thing - you just need to give it to me afterwards." Karan replied humbly, "and if you need it, I can continue to gather some wandering wizards and mercenaries for you to remove any stumbling block in front of you, even the one..." "We can talk about this later." Francis quickly interrupted him, but his eyes were a little erratic - I have to admit that this suggestion was very tempting. Karan immediately chose to shut up, but her face showed a strange smile. He could see that Francis had been seduced by his proposal. Sure enough, the "servant of the Holy Cross" is not a man without desire. He also has his own ambition. "You go back first, and I''ll inform you when the time is ripe." Francis waved his hand and signaled that the other party could leave. The satisfied thin man bowed humbly, bent back and left the room. After a long deep breath, the relieved Francis sat in his chair and slowly calmed down. "Do you really believe him?" the knight standing in the corner asked from beginning to end. "Will you believe a fox?" asked Francis with a smile. "I believe in his immediate interests - although I don''t know what it is, as long as he wants it, he must listen to me." "This is an old trick. As long as your thoughts and purposes are known to others, you must obey that person, everyone." Seeing the knight''s still confused expression, Francis reluctantly shook his head: "it''s very simple. I hold his handle in my hand, so he doesn''t dare to betray me at this stage." Although his confidant is loyal and brave, he really doesn''t have much ability to observe words and colors. Otherwise, he doesn''t have to find a way to make use of Karan''s inferior witch Dalits. However, at least he let Anthony die worth it - I thought he had only the ability to make money, but I didn''t expect to find such an important secret and trade himself for a guy like Karan. "But if he waits for what he wants..." the knight is still not at ease. "If he chooses to betray, I can eradicate him - a little wandering wizard, which is not a trouble." Francis said confidently: "anyway, when this thing is over, he will have little use value." It''s just a dog. Even if it''s worth using again, it''s not worth your effort. What''s more, it''s still a greedy dog, so it''s even more impossible for him to leave alive. Chapter 59 "You''ve been really free recently. You''ve been able to see your shadow for a week." Even if he expressed concern, Isaac''s tone was like a sarcastic tone. He picked up a book from the shelf and looked through it. His attention was not on the book at all. He chatted with Lauren behind him. "Nothing, just think it''s good to live like a wizard." Lauren replied with a smile, gently turning the page with his right hand: "I think I can be more proficient in spell learning." "Better at spells... Poof!" Isaac almost laughed. "You''re kidding, aren''t you? How profound can this magic be?" Lauren, who had been used to the other side for a long time, didn''t mean to refute. He just shook his head reluctantly and ignored the guy who was going to continue to challenge his nerves - it was totally boring to quarrel with such a genius. From the day of house arrest, in addition to reading, Loren had to continue to study magic to pass the time. But as Isaac said, incantation is really... A fairly superficial subject. Those low-level spells seem magical, but in fact, they are only the lowest embodiment of void power, so they are more and more worthless later. Of course, the real high-order magic spell will not be like this, but after secretly learning "beyond perception", Dalton, who was already wary of himself everywhere, is even less likely to teach himself. Of course, if it''s a self created spell, it can''t be anything "superficial", but it''s still too difficult for Lauren now - at least he can''t do it at present, even with Isaac''s help. As for "the devil hidden in the depths"... Although Loren has inquired as much as possible, he can''t make it too obvious under Dalton''s surveillance. There was no clue except that it was under the main castle. There are still too few clues. There is no other way but to wait patiently. "Well... Can you recite that book long ago?" looking at Isaac who was still pretending behind him, Loren asked, "what can I do for you?" "It''s worthy of learning incantation, and the reaction is sharp enough." he threw the book back to the shelf, and the lazy Isaac spread his hand: "ain asked you to go to the library, but... He didn''t tell me what it was. It was mysterious, and he didn''t allow me to go with you." "Well, don''t you two hide something from me? You left me alone last time you went out to dinner." Isaac looked unkindly into Loren''s eyes: "by the way, I''m quite unhappy." "No problem, next time we both go without ain." the more we talked to Isaac, the easier Loren found it to satisfy him. After sending Isaac off. Lauren turned away and went straight to the library. Ain didn''t wait for him by a bookshelf, but chose a rather hidden corner. There is something wrong with the atmosphere... Looking at the little wizard sitting there reading constantly and the piles of large heads on the table, there seems to be nothing strange, but he can feel some disharmony. Loren, who deliberately slowed down, bought himself a moment, glanced one by one from the books, and a little confusion rose in his heart - the books on the table were all about mutant monsters. What does an alchemist need to learn? "Isaac said you were looking for me." he was very easygoing and sat opposite the little wizard with a smile on his face: "what are you looking at?" "I just found some information that you may use. It should be all." the little wizard''s voice was very calm: "so I want to call you. Maybe it will be useful - after all, you are still a wandering knight. It''s normal to meet these monsters." "Thank you very much," Lauren replied sincerely. He took a copy from the side and looked at it. His expression was serious as if he had seen it for the first time. In fact, he didn''t spend much time in the library because he often had to leave the college. This kind of detailed information book can only be turned over briefly. However, recently, he often came to the library because he was banned. Both of them kept silent, and there was only the sound of the pages turning over. Loren took another book from the table, but his eyes glanced at the book in the little wizard''s hand intentionally or unintentionally. "Have you found anything useful?" the little wizard asked casually. "Well, it''s very useful and greatly broadened his horizons." Lauren subconsciously replied, "thank you very much. If it were me, it would never be so detailed." "Really?" ayin said faintly, "but all these I found are those you have turned over recently." Lauren''s arms were taut, and there was still an invariable smile on his face, just a little stiff. "Only this one." the little wizard slowly closed the book in his hand and put the gilded words on the cover in front of Lauren - "the buried thing - Vampire". "Where did you get it?" Lauren asked with an unchanged smile, "I seem to..." "In mentor Dalton''s study." ain looked at him calmly. "There is no book about vampires in this library." "You''ve never given up, have you? Even the repeated advice of Dean Peter and the threat of mentor Dalton are not enough to stop you." "Why do you have to do this? You don''t need to go on anymore - what do you want or hide, why don''t you tell me?" The expression of the little wizard was more and more concerned, and the water could be seen in his blue eyes. Loren slowly raised his head and wiped a little bitter smile from the corners of his mouth. The little wizard did catch himself by surprise, but he didn''t have room to slow down. "Yes, I did hide something, and I can''t tell you." considering the vocabulary, Loren said calmly, "but I can guarantee that it will never endanger the safety of the college, or hurt you, Isaac or anyone." "But..." The little wizard who suddenly got up just wanted to say something, but suddenly stopped. His arms on the table kept shaking and his head sank. "What''s the matter?!" "I... I''m fine, just wait a minute..." he said these words with his teeth clenched. Ayin''s expression was obviously abnormal. His thin body trembled, opened his mouth, gasped, and sweat dripped from his forehead as if he didn''t want money. "You don''t seem to be all right!" There was no refutation at all. Loren had directly pressed the little wizard on the chair. At the moment, ayin was sweating, his cheeks were flushed abnormally, clenched his teeth, seemed to be enduring, and his body trembled unnaturally. It''s hot! Touched each other''s forehead, Lauren almost shouted out in surprise. It''s definitely more than 40 degrees! "Let go of me... Let go of me quickly..." the little wizard groaned vaguely, and his voice became softer and softer: "just... Wait a minute... It''s all right..." "I''m sorry, but this time I have to refuse directly." Loren couldn''t help saying that he carried the little wizard behind him. Ayin, who was already in a semi coma, didn''t even have room to resist. It''s really light and scary... Although he knows that the other party is very thin, Loren really found that the other party is thinner than he thought for the first time, and he can hardly feel the weight. In the surprised eyes of the apprentices, Loren, carrying the little wizard on his back, ran away from the library and rushed straight to the direction of the North Tower. The little head under the waterfall''s golden hair leaned on Lauren''s shoulder, and even made him feel the faint breath. AI Yin, who was about to distinguish between reality and illusion, moaned in low pain, but he was still whispering. "Even after such a long time... Why... Do you still refuse to believe me?" "Don''t carry so many things... All by yourself..." "Loren... What are you hiding..." Chapter 60 The early morning sun passed through the windows of the North Tower, leaving a hazy silhouette between the stairs. The subtle dust in the air overlaps with the smell of parchment, just like a poem in the morning. Lauren, standing outside the door, is not in a good mood to appreciate any bullshit poems at this moment. The expression was extremely embarrassed. In addition, I didn''t sleep all night, and there were a lot of blood in my eyes. However, there is some good news - the little wizard is not seriously ill, but he is too busy recently and often doesn''t eat. He can recover after a little conditioning in a few days. It''s a blessing to some extent; Of course, if it''s just like this, it won''t embarrass him "May I go in?" He asked tentatively, but there was no response. Quan Dang, who was acquiesced by the other party, directly pushed the door open and went in with the soup. "You, you... When did I say I let you in? Get out, get out!" The little wizard immediately panicked when he saw Loren entering the door. He lay in bed and wrapped himself in a quilt: "get out, I don''t want to see you now, get out!" "Just a minute," Lauren said. "As long as you take the medicine - trust me, I''ve made it all according to the formula in the book. There''s absolutely no problem." "Who will believe your nonsense, you big liar, a big liar full of lies!" the little wizard hiding in the quilt is still screaming. This time he can hear it tomorrow, which is different from before: "anyway, I don''t intend to live, just let me die!" "I''m really sorry. Although you are seriously ill, you still have a long way to go." after tossing around all night, his patience is almost polished: "and covering up the quilt can''t solve any problem - do you need me to ''help'' you lift the quilt?" "No!" the little wizard reacted more fiercely: "you can''t think, I''ll never let you see me!" Loren was almost tormented by the other party''s unreasonable trouble: "there''s no need at all - you seem to have forgotten who carried you to the dormitory last night, made the quilt, and then took off your clothes for you..." "Shut up, don''t you say!" the little wizard under the quilt trembled even more, and his voice was still crying: "don''t you say, I don''t allow you to say..." With a long sigh, Loren put the medicine on the bedside table and sat by the bed. The little wizard hiding in the quilt curled up like a frightened rabbit. "Take the medicine and I won''t say it." The little wizard who was "threatened" was "forced out of the quilt, with tears on his pale face and swollen eyes. While drinking the soup and medicine, he stared at Lauren. He could hardly wait to eat him the next second. The bottom of Loren''s heart is a mess. Even now, he can''t alleviate the "shock" he received last night - although he has joked before, he never thought it was true! Ayn Rand... Or should be called Ayn Rand, is a real witch. Although it''s not easy to lose weight, it''s definitely true! The reason why she hasn''t been found before is that she is too thin, and although she is beautiful but relatively neutral, what''s more important is the "sound changing medicine" prepared by Dalton kand for her, which can make the sound a little rougher in an ounce, and basically has no side effects. So that''s the real reason Dalton kand apprenticed the little wizard - the world is so strict with witches that it''s almost intolerable. Once found, the end will often be very sad. This is not just a folk rumor or church order, but the hidden rules of the wizard class. Because too many witches are too emotional to resist the empty will and become crazy and even more terrible "existence". "Are you satisfied now? Yes, I''m a witch, are you satisfied?" Ayn''s voice trembled with tears, and her mood became more and more excited: "go tell the church, tell them, and see what they will do to me!" "I will never tell anyone." Lauren looked at her calmly. "I said I would protect you - yes, I am a liar and I have lied a lot. But... I never broke my promise." "Maybe I''m not qualified to say that, but please believe me again." The excited little wizard gradually regained his calm. The reason why she did that before was that the incident happened suddenly. She was seriously ill and her biggest secret was revealed, which made her completely out of control. When she recovered her reason, she changed back to the original little wizard, the sharp minded genius alchemist. "How many people know about this?" Lauren asked after hesitating for a while. "Mentor Dalton knows." the pale Ayn hasn''t fully recovered, and his voice is a little soft: "and Dean Peter, except them, even other mentors don''t know about it - of course, that bastard Isaac doesn''t know." It shows that they also know how dangerous this thing is - cultivating a witch, even people like Loren who have just stepped into the wizard circle know how high the risk is. Dalton and Peter, what on earth are they doing to bring Ayn "You don''t have to doubt the tutors. I asked them to agree." the little wizard who saw Loren''s doubts quickly explained: "in short... The situation was very complicated at that time, but there was absolutely no other reason!" "Well, your name is really..." "It''s Ayn Rand." the little wizard shook his head very stubbornly. "In addition, I won''t live with a second name. I swear." It seems that the water inside is much deeper than he thought... Lauren sighed in the bottom of his heart, but at least he can be sure that the "hidden devil" should have nothing to do with Ayn, otherwise Dalton would not let himself have any contact with her. It should be something more obscure, deeper and more dangerous that makes them so cautious that they turn pale when they smell it. The existence of witches is indeed very dangerous, but this is the remote and desolate vimpar. As long as things don''t spread, even the emergence of a witch won''t cause much panic. After all, no one has seen it for hundreds of years, and no one will be afraid. It''s just a legendary thing. "So, I''m the third person to know the secret," said Lauren, still smiling. "Er... At least a little ahead of Isaac." "I, I won''t tell that pretentious bastard!" two blushes floated on Ayn''s pale face: "don''t be amorous, you''ll find that it''s... Accident." at the back, her voice was more subtle, and finally she couldn''t even hear herself. "HMM... why not?" Lauren raised his mouth. "How about I tell you a secret I''ve never told anyone?" "What secret?" "Look at my hair and eyes - it''s special, isn''t it? You''ve never seen it before." Loren whispered and slowly approached the little wizard''s ear. His pale cheeks were as red as drunk, his eyes were wide, and his hands couldn''t help grasping the quilt. "I... Don''t... Belong to this world." Loren''s voice was like a breeze. The little wizard with crisp ears didn''t even fully hear what he said. He was nervous and trembling from head to foot. Until he left, AI Yin returned to normal slightly, but his face was still bright red: "you, what did you just say?" "Hmm? I should have made it very clear just now." Lauren frowned. "I come from another world. Everyone there has their own magic wand, but we call that mobile phone." "Oh, by the way, we have a similar religion over there, but we often have to practice for one or two hundred years, so it''s more like a wizard than a priest. All the people in it are experienced elders who can talk and laugh with you..." "Bang --!" Before he finished, Loren was driven out of the room and the door behind him slammed shut. "If you want to cheat me next time, please make it up properly, big liar --!" Chapter 61 Lauren, who was thrown out of the door, leaned against the edge of the corridor, shook his head helplessly and sighed a long time. Why every time you want to tell the truth, no one believes it? I''m afraid it''s a question worth thinking about, but Loren doesn''t have this idea now. He took out the book of the buried thing - Vampire from under his robe, glanced gently at the gilded font on it, and couldn''t help raising his eyebrows. This was brought "by the way" when carrying ayin back to the tower. Of course, such important information can''t be easily forgotten. Most importantly, since the book is placed in Dalton''s study rather than the college library, it is enough to prove that it is very meaningful. Of course, it may just be the private collection of the tutor, but Loren doesn''t believe there will be such a coincidence. Dalton hid it in his study for a reason - he might have found it missing by now. Therefore, we must read the required content as soon as possible, but I''m afraid we can''t do this by ourselves. Although he is very confident in his memory, Loren thinks he is not a pervert like Isaac Grantham. He can remember all the books in the whole library in only one day. I''m afraid I need a little help... For example, a guy named Asriel. Although he felt extremely disgusted every time he thought of this, emotion is always a taboo. With a little helpless smile, Loren lying in bed slowly closed his eyes and sank his consciousness into his spiritual palace. "It''s very kind of you to think of me so soon, dear Loren." When he opened his eyes again, Loren found that his spiritual palace was a little different - there was a chandelier in the center of the empty white room, and several oil paintings of different sizes hung on the four closed walls. There was nothing else. But if you look carefully, you can find that the patterns on the "oil paintings" are several spells that Loren thoroughly mastered before, which are arranged in rows according to the sequence. Fire fighting moths symbolizing the "firefly curse"; Convolution pattern implying "hovering mantra"; The arrow feather, which refers to the "crystallization curse"... These oil paintings are only palm sized and scattered on the wall. On the other side of the wall, a slightly larger one hung; Under the bright background, the lacquered black shadow with white eyes and roaring up to the sky - there is no doubt that this is the only high-level magic spell that Loren has mastered, "beyond perception". "How do you feel? Your previous spiritual palace is too disordered - mainly because you are completely unified in spirit and material and receive too much information. Therefore, I did a little help, and it''s not particularly complicated." Sitting in the middle of the room, the young man in a small dress had an expression of "praise me quickly" in exchange for Lauren''s sneer. "Let me make sure that this'' little favor ''won''t make me owe you any favor?" "How could it?!" the young man''s eyes under his white blond hair glittered with innocent light, as if he had been wronged: "we are best friends. I will never threaten you with such a thing!" "That''s the best." Lauren nodded and walked quickly to Asriel. There were more chairs beside him. He sat up without paying attention: "I want to make sure one thing now..." "Don''t ask, your idea is correct." the smiling Asriel replied directly: "there was a vampire in vimpal castle." So the rumor is true? Loren suddenly remembered that on his first day at the college, Ayn had mentioned the rumor that there were vampires in the college. He also inquired around after that, but there were similar rumors among the local villagers, but they were just regarded as a story, and few people believed it at all. In this way, I''m afraid Peter deliberately released the rumors about vampires - the more things he didn''t want to be found, the more he wanted to show them; The more you don''t want to mention, the more you want to put it at the beginning; The more important the secret is, the more it will appear in the blind area of people''s sight. It''s worthy of being Dean Peter. Sure enough, it''s still a deep routine for the elderly "Now that you know, how about telling me directly?" Lauren said naturally, "we are good friends, aren''t we?" "... you don''t want me to tell you directly, Loren." after pondering for a moment, a strange smile appeared on the boy''s exquisite face: "if I tell you directly, you will have a debt you can''t afford to pay - I will never frame my friend." "I can''t help you so directly, but..." just while talking, the boy had a book on his slender legs and handed it over with a smile: "if you have found it, naturally." "Is anything OK - images, words, pictures..." "Of course, these things are only part of the memory." Asriel naturally nodded, raised his calf and supported his chin with his right hand: "your use of the spiritual palace is still too shallow... Or most wizards are like this." Loren, who took the book, didn''t open it directly. There is no concept of time in the spiritual palace of meditation, so theoretically, you can have unlimited time, but it is not so urgent. "Another question, why do you need a vampire?" Lauren couldn''t help asking, "let''s not say whether I can find it. Even if I really find it, defeating it is also a problem, and what''s the point of doing so?" "Don''t forget that it''s a vampire. It can drain me and tear me to pieces in nine seconds - although I don''t know how Dean Peter defeated it, it''s a pity that I''m not such a powerful wizard. This task has exceeded my ability limit!" "I need it... Well, although I can tell you the reason now, you will understand by then." Asriel still explained vaguely and obviously didn''t want to tell Loren the answer: "but you don''t have to worry, because the vampire, how to say? It should be different from what you think." Different? Maybe that''s right. After all, the vampire of this college has been defeated by Peter and has been locked up for more than 30 years... If you think about it, its strength should be much lower than before, and it has indeed reduced a lot of difficulty. Even so, it''s not a monster that can be easily dealt with - it''s not a low intelligent life like a ghoul. A real vampire can kill the whole village and town overnight. Even a fully armed army in front of it is no different from a walking Doll! This is a monster at the top of the food chain that has surpassed humans. The fresh, groups of human beings are just the delicious food in its mouth. They are species that should not exist, but have completed mutation under the power of emptiness. By the time Loren recovered, Asriel had long disappeared, and he had recovered from his meditation state. The book was still in his hand. Thanks to Asriel, I have a "mobile library", so this book is not so important - if I can do so in the future, I can reduce the probability of being found when collecting data. Just as Loren was still thinking about how to return the book, the sound of hurried footsteps came from outside the door. Isaac directly pushed open the door: "Oh, my God, you''re really here!" "What''s the matter?" Lauren, who inadvertently hid the book on his body and hung a constant smile, asked, "is mentor Dalton looking for me?" "Someone did ask for you, but it wasn''t mentor Dalton." Isaac shook his head. "A boy just ran to the door of the college and knocked, but no one answered - I happened to meet him when I got to the door." "Boy?" "He said his name was a hat, which sounded a little strange." Isaac looked at Loren curiously. "Are you relatives?" Chapter 62 "Take it easy. Don''t worry. We have plenty of time." Gently comforting Loren, he pushed the bowl full of hot soup in front of the boy: "you must be hungry after running so far. How much to eat." The frightened hat nodded, hurriedly picked up the spoon and drank. It was obvious that he had not eaten enough for a long time. Using this time, Lauren looked at the boy carefully - although he had always been in this rag, he could also see that the mud at the trouser legs and corners was only recent; There is a new tear on the back hem. I''m afraid it was torn by nails when running; There was a slight bruise on his wrist, indicating that he had almost been caught. So the hat should have rushed all the way to the college yesterday evening. Considering that there was a full day''s journey between the two places, he knew that he might get lost at night and had to run away, and he was almost caught, which proved that something must have happened in Gumu Town, and it was probably related to him. Silent Loren poured himself a glass of water. Now he needs to keep his absolute reason, so drinking is absolutely forbidden. The sweet hot soup went into his throat and made the trembling boy calm down slowly, and his breathing was much more stable. Then began to swallow a small mouth. "Are you more comfortable?" Lauren looked at the boy with concern and put his voice very softly: "if it''s not enough, there''s more." "No, no, I''m full." the hat replied in a daze, dodging Loren''s eyes: "thank you, master wizard. You''re a good man." "Just call me Loren. All the people in this college are wizards." he smiled and patted the old hat on the boy''s head: "something''s wrong in Gumu town?" Hat quickly nodded. Although he had only met several times, he knew that the "Wizard master" who was not much older than himself was the kind of person who couldn''t be fooled easily, otherwise he wouldn''t try his best to escape here. "After you left, I found a way to go back to the barn owner - no way. Besides doing this, I have no other skills, and I don''t know what else I can do." the hat shrugged helplessly and swallowed his saliva: "it''s probably so plain for a while, and then..." "Yesterday or the day before yesterday?" Loren asked suddenly. "Yesterday!" the boy''s eyes twinkled with horror: "suddenly a man came to our side and brought more than a dozen mercenary guys who said they would take over the boss''s'' business'' and let us listen to them in the future. A big fool contradicted them, and then they..." The hat swallowed hard: "just hang him up, light him with a bottle of water, and then open the hole with an axe!" "I, I know for the first time... The smell of human flesh... Smells so delicious!" The trembling hat expression has been completely distorted, obviously trying to resist the urge to spit out. Loren can quite understand each other''s practice - to deal with the scoundrels in the street, only when they feel fear completely will they listen to you. Simple inducement is useless. But even if it can be understood, it is still unacceptable. This is no longer a deterrent, but a complete torture, and he hates this kind of behavior very much. "Then what happened?" Lauren immediately skipped the passage. "They''re all around the barn?" "They only picked the strong ones as their men, and the rest should do whatever they want. They just have to obey their control." the hat said more and more flustered: "I thought it was all right. As a result, a guy recognized me - when you went back to church that day, they saw you throw a copper plate into my bowl." "As soon as those people heard your name, they became like mad dogs. I tried my best to escape and almost got caught!" the frightened hat looked at Lauren and said, "now I can''t go anywhere except you. Someone will kill me as soon as I go out!" "Please, i... I don''t want to become..." "Absolutely not!" of course, Loren knew what the hat was going to say, so he quickly interrupted: "you are absolutely safe here. Even the church can''t break into the college without evidence, let alone a group of vagrant robbers!" The boy nodded desperately and curled up in the chair like a stray cat. With a long sigh, Loren knew that this kind of spiritual trauma could not be solved by his own words. He had to give him time. Patted his hat on the shoulder, turned and walked towards the door. The cold black wizard stood outside the door all the time - it''s natural. How could Dalton let go of such important information? What''s more, if he didn''t speak, Lorenzo couldn''t let the hat enter the gate of the college. "Go back and continue to ask." the black robed wizard said absolutely: "there are still too few clues. We need more information." "I''m sorry, I''m sorry to refuse." Lauren didn''t give in and looked at him with his back against the door. Dalton''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Are you questioning me?" "As far as his current mental state is concerned, if we continue to ask, we must do something," Loren explained. "But if we do, we will completely lose his trust and become like those people." "I always thought you were pragmatic, Loren Turin." "Your judgment is still accurate." Lauren smiled. "But since we still have time, there is no need to use such fierce means." After pondering for a moment, the black wizard finally nodded slightly and agreed with Loren''s choice. Anyway, the other party took the initiative to find the door, and I''m afraid more than one person has found that the little beggar has come to the college. If something happens to him, it will have a bad impact on the college. Of course, these are not worth mentioning for Dalton. All he cares about is college comfort - the situation is still under control, so he can take some face problems into account; But if there is even a little accident "He came to me, so I''ll vouch for him." looking at the distrustful eyes of the black wizard, Lauren smiled bitterly and shrugged his shoulders: "of course, you can also give it to others, such as... Ain Rand?" "Yes." Dalton nodded. Although his apprentice was simpler, he was at least very careful. If you just watch a little beggar, it''s not bad. Just as he turned and left, Dalton suddenly noticed something wrong, and suddenly turned his head, which made Loren nervous again. "What''s the matter?" "Ain Rand... It''s the first time you''ve used your full name in the last two months." Dalton said, "what happened?" "... nothing, just say so casually." Lauren replied without changing his face. "Really?" he gave him a deep look, and the black wizard turned and walked towards his study. Just a little, I was found! Gently touch your back, and the back of your neck is full of sweat. Loren, who breathed a long sigh of relief, smiled bitterly and shook his head - if Dalton had found out that he knew it, he might not have let himself go so easily. But then again... Looking back slowly, Loren looked at the door behind him, gently pressed his right hand on the handle and meditated motionlessly. Can you really trust the hat? Of course not. In order to seek asylum, he would tell some lies to gain his sympathy and remorse. After all, he had to flee for his own reasons. He can take refuge in himself for a bag of silver coins, so why can''t he betray himself for more silver coins? Such street children should have no moral pressure at the bottom of their hearts. Coupled with the threat of each other, it is not difficult to make him work hard. It''s a good thing to give him to ayin. Small wizards won''t betray themselves. At the same time, the alchemy genius is thoughtful. Maybe he can really detect his feet, and then he can use this "chess piece" in turn. "How should I explain this to ayin? If I speak frankly, I may be regarded as lying to her." the hesitant Loren couldn''t help rolling his eyes. "Why did this happen?" Chapter 63 When the tall and thin man in black robe and magic wand walked into the barn, it seemed that even the originally warm room had dropped several degrees. The dilapidated barn was crowded with people, but these people were not the original tramps and scoundrels. Around the central campfire were a group of guys in the same cloak; Not far from the back, there were strong men dressed as mercenaries and fully armed. Looking at the mixed eyes of fear and excitement under the double hoods, Karan slowly raised his wand and whispered a few words. The originally cold braziers in the barn lit up in an instant! This hand immediately startled everyone and looked at the tall and thin man''s expression more and more in awe. Karan, who achieved the effect, showed a proud smile, but was soon replaced by a serious expression, and his low voice echoed in the muddy air. "Sir... No, brothers, brothers who are witches, you may wonder why I want to find everyone today - very simple, because the time has come! Look at our sad era! Greedy and pedantic churches control power, nobles regard us as running dogs at will, and fools regard us as terrible beasts. The whole era is trampling on our dignity, the dignity of those of us who hold the truth! Gentlemen, I''m not a maniac. I''m just an ordinary person who believes in the Holy Cross. I just choose to be a wizard to serve the Great Holy Cross and this country. But how do they repay us? You either have to be a obedient running dog or hide! Aren''t wizards born free? When we practice in the cold tower and the rich enjoy the sunshine, we have to study the obscure books and touch the terrible void, but what we get is countless white eyes and life-long oppression. Is this the principle of heaven?! No, it''s not fair, it''s absolutely not fair! In order to pursue freedom and truth, we must hide and hide our identity. Among the fools who despise and fear us, the slightest exposure will be arrested as blasphemers. Some of you must know Draco, the poor alchemist, who died as a priest. The people in the church said that he died for the Holy Cross, but in fact, he was killed because he was found! Even no one else did it, it was our "companions" at vimpal college! They have abandoned their personality and willingly become the running dogs of the church and nobles, as if they can get some respect from the Lord as long as they work hard enough! And we can''t bear it any longer. Only this time, we must revenge - the target is not others, or betrayed our vimpal college, so that they can understand what they did wrong! Brothers, are you going to live a life of humiliation and self deception, or a brilliant sacrifice?! let those noble lords and adults of the church see if we will always be obedient as their slaves! Even the oppressed farmers can raise a rake and hoe to revolt. Why can''t we use our own actions to make them feel the anger of us?! Cowards who want to leave, please leave from me now; warriors who want revenge, please be equipped with sacrifice - because we are moths jumping on the flame, and we will bloom the only light of wisdom in this dark era! " Thunderous applause broke out in the silent barn, although only a dozen wandering wizards were excited, holding their wands and swords around their waist, cheering for the arrival of this moment. They have been waiting too long and hiding too long. They really need a leader who can lead them to die calmly, so that the whole Duke can lead all wizards to get the real right to live freely. While everyone was cheering, Karan waved his hand slightly and left the bonfire in the middle of the barn in the name of continuing to arrange relevant matters. He also didn''t forget to shake hands with every wandering wizard concerned to give encouragement and let them get rid of the last little doubt in their hearts. As for the mercenaries, they don''t need it. They just need to make sure that the wizard master can pay enough - it doesn''t matter what they want to do. As long as they give enough money, they don''t care about anything that will lose their head. Quietly left the barn gate. After confirming that there was no one behind, the tall and thin man walked in towards a dilapidated restaurant on the side of the road and sat in front of the man who had been waiting for him for a long time. "Please tell Lord farnesis that everything is ready." Karan, who lowered his voice, said respectfully: "in addition to the original mercenaries and wandering wizards, I have recruited dozens of other people. I can definitely win vimpar at one stroke and relieve adults'' worries!" He didn''t dare not be respectful. The guy sitting in front of him was the latest Knight around fascism - on the other hand, of course, if the barn people found out he was talking and laughing with him, it would be a big trouble. "Your Excellency is still waiting for the time," said the knight with a frown. If he can, he doesn''t want to come to such a dirty place and talk to such a blasphemous guy. It''s just that there''s no way. The "career" of Lord Francis needs this kind of person: "let your people wait quietly. When the time comes, he will tell you." "But they can''t wait!" Karan explained anxiously, "the mercenaries are OK, but those wandering wizards are crazy. If they wait any longer, they will start to doubt me - what if vimpar''s people find out?!" "I remember you vowed that you would never be found by vimpal." "It''s just that no one is a prophet who can know everything in a smooth situation!" Karan replied humbly with resentment and anger in his heart: "in any case, please be sure to tell Lord Francis that there will be an accident if you wait any longer!" The knight hesitated for a moment. To be fair, he also understood that the man named Karan was right, but every time he saw him, he felt that this man had bad intentions and wanted to use Lord Francis to achieve his ulterior purpose. However, the knight still remembered the words of Francis. As long as his interests were still tightly held in the palm of his hand, he would never dare to make any betrayal. Therefore, this guy should still be loyal at present. "... well, I''ll tell Lord Francis." the hesitant Knight agreed, but also warned the other party: "but if you do anything wrong, I''ll cut off your head myself without your adult''s order!" "It''s all at your command." Karan smiled humbly and bowed humbly to the knight. The other party stood up arrogantly and left without greeting. Self righteous bastard, when this thing is over, you will die! The ferocious face of the gnashing thin man was even twisted - he couldn''t do anything about this guy now. He had to be patient and wait until the matter was over. At that time, fascists will certainly be able to see their own value. How can such a knight who only knows foolishness and loyalty be more useful than himself? I think that even if there are some "accidents" accidentally, the adult will forgive himself. As for the guy named Loren Turin... Karan still remembers the shame he brought to himself - it was because the bottle of extremely unstable igniter burned his hands that he had to leave Gumu town that night, which made the whole situation dangerous and his status in the eyes of fascists dropped rapidly! Never let him go, never! Karan''s eyes were grim. His fingers seemed to be still aching. He had fled incognito for so many years. He had suffered a lot of losses, but it was really the first time he was planted in the hands of a wizard apprentice! I''ll kill you myself, reptile! Chapter 64 "Although it was originally a storage room, it''s still clean. Please make do with it a little." Raised his eyes on the bridge of his nose, and the little wizard apologized to the boy who was shorter than her. "No, it doesn''t matter. Just have a place to live." the flustered hat quickly waved his hand. It''s not clear why the handsome wizard master would be so enthusiastic about himself: "it''s already very good. I slept in the street when I was in the barn!" "Sleep on the street?" Ai yinleng said, tears in her eyes immediately, squatting down and stroking her hat''s messy hair: "at such a young age, I can''t believe..." Why did the wizard master cry? Is it miserable? I really don''t understand. It''s good to sleep in the street. Those unlucky guys will be kicked into the gutter by the patrol guards. "In short, no matter what you need, you can come to me directly, or you can go to Loren." Ayn''s watery eyes flashed, so that the hat couldn''t hide: "remember not to leave the tower alone, it will be very dangerous." "Thank you, master wizard." the hat''s face showed an incomparably bright smile: "you are a good man. The Holy Cross will bless you." Holy Cross... Thinking of her witch identity, ayin showed a bitter smile at the corners of her mouth. In any case, the Holy Cross will not bless itself. Just when the hat was relieved and thought the man was leaving. The little wizard turned and stopped: "did you and Loren know each other in Gumu town?" "... yes." the vigilant boy immediately reacted. His almond eyes turned twice before he looked at Ayn: "what can I do for you?" "Nothing else, just a little curious." pretending to be calm, Ayn looked out the door, and then whispered, "can you tell me what happened to him in Gumu town?" "Ancient wood town?" the hat''s expression was more alert, but he was really unwilling to refuse to face the kind Wizard: "well, if you really want to know..." Standing outside the door, Loren bowed his head, closed his eyes as if he were asleep, but the helpless arc of his mouth proved that he was still awake and listened to the movement in the room word by word. After more than ten minutes, the door was opened. The little wizard with a heavy expression came out of the room without saying a word. "Why has it taken so long?" The little wizard didn''t answer him, but without raising his head, he stepped towards the stairs, and Loren had to follow behind her. The two men came one after another to Dalton kand''s door. "You never told me that you did such a dangerous thing." when he was about to get to the door, AI Yin stopped with his back to Loren: "why don''t you..." "Whatever you hear from your hat, it''s exaggerated." before she finished, Loren said directly, "it''s not that dangerous, at least for me, trust me." "So you really hid outside the door to eavesdrop!" the blushing Ayn immediately turned around, and her excited expression seemed to catch the mouse with its tail exposed: "I told you not to eavesdrop!" It turned out that he was waiting for me here... Suddenly, Loren wanted to slap him in the face. I''m really stupid! "You must be very proud now, aren''t you? Yes, every time you leave, I worry about you like a fool!" Ai Yin, who clenched her fist, stared at Loren and hated her teeth itching: "you must secretly laugh at me, right?!" Lauren is completely stupid. What did I do? Where am i? What should I do next? "Why don''t I tell you another secret? In fact, I am..." "You''re useless, big liar --!" the angry little wizard smashed Loren, rushed down the stairs like the wind, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. "Ayn!" Lauren, who reacted subconsciously, immediately chased up, but he heard another scream before he went down the stairs. "Ain Rand, mentor Dalton clearly said not to make noise in the tower. And... Why did you hit me?" "Why? Because I''m stupid, our gifted wizard!" "I''m so happy for you to admit it - you''ve finally stopped lying to yourself!" "Really? How about I make you happier?" "Happier...!!" The shrill scream made Lauren take a cold breath, patted his chest and walked to Dalton''s door as if nothing had happened. Isaac, good job! Loren silently praised him from the bottom of his heart. "What are they arguing about?" Dalton in the study frowned and stared unemotionally at Loren who entered the door. "Nothing, business as usual." Lauren closed the door with a backhand and smiled calmly. "What can I do for you?" Dalton was too lazy to answer him, but his eyes became colder and colder. "There is no direct evidence that the hat sneaked in to spy on us." he shook his head, and the corners of Lauren''s mouth slightly recalled: "but I''m not saying he''s not suspected." "I remember you were willing to vouch for him." "That doesn''t mean I believe him, but I''m sure he can''t escape." Dalton was not satisfied with this answer, so Loren had to change his way: "the hat is just a little beggar. Even if he really escaped, he can''t know much." "But if he is the other party''s spy?" "Then he won''t be willing to tell us." Lauren, who came forward and carried his hands, sighed slightly: "it''s no use simply intimidating such a slippery head wandering the street. He has to be completely afraid." "Then let him be afraid." the black wizard answered naturally, "there are many means to torture people in this world." "Even if he is really afraid, he can''t fully guarantee that he is telling the truth - they can tell any lies in order to survive. You can''t guess that sentence is true!" Even a wizard can''t have the means to tell the truth absolutely, at least Dalton can''t. After hesitating for a moment, he picked up his eyes and looked at Lauren: "what''s your way?" "Give him a chance and let him show his feet." Lauren had a strange smile on his face: "if he was really sent by Mr. Karan, it must have given him a task. As long as he had a chance, he would expose himself, and then we can press him in good faith." "Are you sure?" Loren knows what Dalton is worried about. Once the vampire in the college is really found, even a little beggar may lead the college to an irreparable situation - hiding such monsters that can instantly kill the whole village, and the Duke can''t continue to guarantee the college if he believes them. "I have enough confidence, and I''m also convinced that the other party can''t be fully sure - otherwise, why do they just let a little beggar instead of coming directly to the door?" The rhetorical Lorraine''s tone was very firm, close to Dalton''s desk bit by bit: "only one thing - I need the absolute trust of you and Dean Peter, and the freedom from surveillance in the whole vimpal castle." "Mentor Dalton, I know I may have touched some great secrets of the college, and I know that you have no reason to believe me, an outsider who has only been here for a few months - but please at least trust my ability. Although there have been some accidents before, I have completed it perfectly." Dalton agreed. This is the advantage of having real achievements, which can be used as strong evidence when they need to make the other party believe in themselves. If he didn''t work hard to solve all the tasks assigned to him by the other party in the past few months, Dalton can''t make such a major decision with just a few words, so that Loren has the privilege of free action in the whole vimpal college. As for whether Dalton really believes in himself so much? Lauren smiled bitterly in the bottom of her heart. Anyway, when it''s over, he''ll be kind enough not to kill himself. Chapter 65 "This guy is really... A little anxious." The empty tower, unlocked door, cold moonlight - almost perfect conditions are calling a boy hiding in the storeroom, silently suggesting that now is his best time to act. Loren on the window edge watched the figure moving carefully while it was night. Because his sight was very blurred at night, he could only barely see the general appearance, and the corners of his mouth evoked a helpless smile. It''s not easy to seduce such a cunning guy. For tonight, Lauren has waited for four days, and takes advantage of every chance to hint at a boy about the college and slowly build confidence for him. Sure enough, children are children, and impatience is innate - even if he wanders in the streets all year round, age and experience are still his defects. He can''t have unlimited patience for anything like Dalton or Peter. I thought I would wait for a week, but I underestimated Loren''s expectation. It can be seen that it won''t be too far from Mr. Karan. At this time, the hottest season has already passed, and the cold wind of winter has come, especially for the castle built near the cliff in vimpar. Every time the howling cold wind passes, it is like the cry of banshees and evil spirits, which is creepy. Even though he was about to die of fear, the hat who went out in the evening wind still resolutely left the warm storage room. After confirming that there was no one, he climbed down the root of the castle wall and moved towards the target bit by bit. The wizard''s castle is really terrible, and the wizard master named Loren is really powerful... But every time I think of Karan''s face, the hat can feel his body trembling and his stomach rolling. It''s not a man at all, it''s a devil, it''s definitely a devil! In fear and the cold wind at night, the trembling hat slowed down. In the dark castle, he couldn''t find any place to borrow light except the moon in the dome. He couldn''t even determine his position. He had to let his eyes gradually adapt to the darkness and grope forward. There was a faint movement behind him, which made the half frightened hat suddenly turn around, with a cold sweat all over his back. If you go back now, it can also be said to be caused by curiosity. If you go on, I''m afraid there will be no way back! After repeatedly confirming that there was no one behind him, the boy retracted his neck, continued to hold his breath and climbed away in the direction of the main castle. There was no sound at his feet. Not far behind the hat, Loren was lost in thought. He was sure that the boy had just hesitated, but he still didn''t choose to give up. What means did Mr. Karan use to make him overcome his fear and work for him - or what kind of fear made him "loyal" to Karan to this point? The common way is coercion and inducement - however, there should be no relatives who can be caught and coerced by street gangsters such as hats, which of course cannot be completely ruled out; The high reward should not be enough to buy this degree of loyalty, and he is not a mercenary licking blood with a knife; In addition, poisons and curses are also common methods. The other side is a fairly good caster. It''s not surprising to do this. Most of the means are normal. No, no, no, these are just the other party''s means, not the end. I shouldn''t bother about it, but should find out what Karan wants to do. He already knew that there were vampires in the college. Why did he let the hat in? If it were me, what might be the purpose of doing so? Confirm the specific location? There is no point in doing so. As long as Peter and eight other wizards as mentors are still there, he will never come in. Let the hat find the vampire for him? Not to mention whether the hat has the courage or not, the probability that the boy can hold for five seconds in front of the monster is infinitely close to zero. Or is there a prerequisite for finding vampires? This is more likely. I think Peter should have spent a lot of effort to hide this secret. It should be more than a simple discovery. Scratched his head and Lauren continued to follow. The hat is indeed very cautious, but after all, he is not Loren who has lived in this castle for several months. It is not very difficult to find a blind spot and dead corner that can avoid each other''s sight. But when he saw the figure of the hat walking into the main castle, Loren looked up and was stunned - not stunned, but a mood that he didn''t know how to express. "This is... The Church of the castle?" There is a chapel in the college. He knew it from the first day, but he has never been there. After all, the whole wizard class is notoriously impious. I''m afraid there is such a small church just to deal with the church. Now it seems that this is another trap set by Peter to hide people''s eyes and ears! The surprised expression slowly faded, and the proud smile rose from the corner of Loren''s mouth - he could just do it directly. The reason why he had to wait until now was to confirm the exact location of the vampire. In any other case, Dalton or Peter would not give himself such a good opportunity, and there must be countless pairs of eyes staring at his movements. Only tonight, I can find here without being monitored! Grasping the handle of the hat and pressing for the truth are just a cover on the surface, which is Loren''s real purpose. The hat slipped into the chapel, closed the door with a backhand, and then inserted the bolt to breathe a little relieved. Dare not have any hesitation, he ran to the Holy Cross sculpture in the front of the chapel. His light fingertips carefully groped on the metal sculpture. I don''t know which mechanism he met. The center of the sculpture sank and there was an additional groove of the small cross. Shivering, he untied his collar, took out a Holy Cross Pendant of about the same size from the interlayer of the innermost clothes, and trembled to put it on the groove. "What is that?" The frightened hat didn''t look back at all, put away the pendant and ran away! But he was choked by the hand that appeared from behind. Before he broke free, he was firmly pressed on the wall and hung in mid air. "Good evening, hat." Lauren greeted the boy with a smile. It was a pity that his red hat couldn''t breathe. It was like a fish out of water, and his feet ran back and forth, as if they were going to step on the ground. "Although I really want to put you down, you can also guess how long I planned for tonight." the smiling Luo ethics naturally stretched out his right hand to the struggling boy: "call out something." The hat with only one breath did not dare to hesitate at all. He immediately took out the Holy Cross Pendant from his pocket and put it into his hand. "Honest and trustworthy" Loren immediately let go, and the fallen boy lay on the edge of the wall, coughing and breathing hard-earned fresh air. Groping as like as two peas, he looked at the expression of Lorraine, who had been hanging in his hands, but he had seen a very identical wooden Saint cross that was burned in ashes in the bedroom of father Anthony. At that time, I wondered why there was a burned statue of the Holy Cross in the fireplace of a priest''s bedroom. Now I thought too simple at that time. Of course, this thing would not be just a statue. The whole pendant is engraved with large and small runes, but the order and mode of arrangement are unheard of by him, which proves that this thing is definitely not an ordinary thing, but a very advanced alchemy product. Magic items made into holy cross pendants, chapels where vampires are imprisoned... Vimpal college has really stepped out of a new height and made a new level on the road of blasphemy. "Well, then it''s your problem, hat." squatting down slowly, the amiable Loren gently put his hand on the boy''s shoulder, and the other party''s mind to escape was stopped, with a very hesitant smile on his mouth. "What do you think I should do with you?" Chapter 66 Lauren''s "gentle" voice completely frightened the hat. The whole night''s fear and the experience of being almost strangled have overwhelmed the boy, shrinking at the root of the wall and almost crying. "You see, as a partner who has worked with each other, I am very happy to protect you and give you a safe place for the time being - but unfortunately, you seem to be using my friendship to make profits for your new master. What do you think I should do to your friend who betrayed me, hat?" "I, I don''t know! Please let me go, I won''t dare again! As long as you don''t kill me, anything will do! Really, anything will do..." The hat was completely stunned. He couldn''t say anything except crying. His face was covered with tears mixed with snot. He didn''t even dare to look at Lauren with his head. "You''re making it difficult for me, hat." Lauren sighed and handed the boy a handkerchief. "If I really want to do something to you, do you think I''ll wait until now?" "Well, say that..." while blowing his nose with a handkerchief, the boy looked at Lauren with red and swollen eyes, full of hope: "you won''t kill me?" "It depends," Lauren smiled, and the hat cried again. Well, coaxing children is not your strength. "But now I''m not going to kill you - after all, what''s the use of doing so?" Lauren had to harden his head and continue: "if you can tell me more information." As soon as he said this, the boy was so nervous that he tried to hide behind him, even if he knew that the wall was behind him: "no, please don''t do anything except this! Really, you can do anything you want me to do, kill me!" "Don''t be nervous, calm down - you''re at vimpar castle, where the Duke''s most powerful wizard is." Loren quickly comforted: "no matter what Mr. Kalan did to you, we have a way." "So you know!" the hat almost cried out, but he shook his head and looked very frightened: "it''s useless. I can''t save anyone!" "He drugged you?" The hat nodded in despair, and his voice trembled more and more: "well, the gentleman gave me a bottle of something to drink. In fact, it''s good to drink, and after drinking, he can have a long dream. The dream is particularly real. What he drinks into his mouth, eats into his stomach, and holds in his hand is the same as real!" "But only a month after drinking, i... I feel like I''m going to die. It''s more painful than death!" the expression of the hat became more and more frightened: "my head is going to explode, and my body seems to be bitten by thousands of insects, but I''m not dead, and I''m still alive. I can''t die if I want to die!" "The adult promised me that he would give me another bottle as long as he listened to him. Otherwise, he would be burned like that guy and then opened his belly..." Psychedelic potion... Of course Loren knows this kind of thing. The principle of this low alchemy potion is the same as meditation or deep dreams. It promotes a strong hallucinogenic effect through a very small amount of void power. Although simple, the price is also very expensive because the materials are difficult to find. It seems that master Kalan has really made a lot of money. This thing is not affordable for ordinary people. No wonder the hat is so afraid of him. I''m afraid he''s addicted. "Don''t worry, it''s just an ordinary psychedelic drug. It''s not difficult to treat." Loren comforted. "And if you really like that feeling... It''s easier to configure this kind of thing than you think." "Really?" the hat was a little skeptical. "Then let me tell you one more thing." Loren slowly stood up and pointed to the statue of the Holy Cross in the front of the church. "Remember what you just did? I guess Mr. callan asked you to put this little Pendant in that groove, didn''t he?" The hat nodded. "It doesn''t seem difficult, but he forgot to remind you of a few things." Lauren said calmly, as if talking about breakfast last night: "this pendant is actually a magic object, a ''key''. And the sculpture is actually a mechanism. When you put it on it, the mechanism can be opened - and then your head will be torn apart!" "Really? Are you lying to me?" the hat obviously didn''t believe it. "You can try." Lauren smiled and handed the pendant to the boy. "Trust me, you won''t feel any pain!" If this powerful mechanism is not an extremely powerful wizard in the spiritual palace, or has superhuman willpower, it can''t bear it at all. The impact of void power can blow the head of the hat into pieces in an instant. "Well, what should I do?" whether I believe what Loren said or not, hat knows that he has no way back now - as long as he goes out, the Wizards here will not let him go: "Lord Loren, please help me, I don''t want to die!" "Don''t worry, as long as I''m here, no one can hurt you." hiding next to the hat again, Loren carefully patted the boy on the shoulder: "as long as you don''t betray me, I''ll do my best to protect your safety." "Not to the college, not to Mr. Karan, but to me. Hat, I need your loyalty and wholehearted loyalty to me." He didn''t know what the hat was, but instinctively nodded and stared at Lauren''s deceptive smile: "if there is another time, I won''t give you a third chance, okay?" "Ming, understand!" "Let''s get out of here now." Lauren immediately showed a cheerful expression and reached out to pull his hat off the ground. "Go back and have a good sleep as if nothing had happened!" Of course, the boy would not object. He walked behind Lauren, walked to the door and gently opened the bolt - two figures were standing outside the church door, one left and one right, waiting for them for a long time. "Good evening, Loren, and this little gentleman." Peter smiled and broke the embarrassment. But Dalton''s cold eyes made this effort no improvement. "Good evening, Dean, and tutor." Loren immediately bowed humbly. Then he patted his hat on the back: "can you go back first, headmaster? They may have something to find me." "Oh... OK, OK!" the boy who immediately responded quickly nodded, looked at Lauren with the eyes of the Savior, and then ran away quickly. There were only three people outside the church, and the atmosphere became embarrassing again. With a slight sigh, Lauren put his hands on his back and turned his eyes to Dalton: "I remember you promised me you wouldn''t monitor me anymore." "Please don''t embarrass Dalton, boy, that''s my idea." Peter immediately took it down and said apologetically, "it''s not that we don''t believe you, but that this fact is too important. We must know how much Mr. callan knows. Can you tell us what the little gentleman named hat told you?" "Of course." Loren bowed his head respectfully. "The man named Karan filled his hat with a bottle of Psychedelic medicine and used it as a means of blackmail to make the hat work for him and look for something." "What a mean villain, the scum among wizards." Peter, who pushed one eye and did not change his face, continued, "so what exactly does he want to find?" "Not very clear, but it should be related to some ''mechanism'' - this is just my guess." I touched in my pocket behind me and handed the burned Holy Cross Pendant to Peter: "but I found this by accident when I was in ancient wood town. I''m afraid it has something to do with what the hat is looking for in the church." Taking the burnt pendant, Peter and Dalton looked at each other, and their eyes clearly revealed something. Loren was relieved. If he hadn''t kept his hand before, it would be difficult to make a job tonight. "You did a good job, Loren. You can even say very good." after a long silence, Peter said this sentence: "then the boy named hat..." "He has no threat. It''s better to say that the talent behind him is a real threat." Loren shook his head. "I don''t know what he wants, but one thing is for sure." "He''s going to do it soon. We have to be ready!" Chapter 67 Today''s atmosphere is not quite right. This is the first thought of the little wizard who woke up from his sleep. All the apprentices were gathered. Nearly half of them were arranged to leave the college temporarily. The rest who couldn''t leave were arranged to the hall of the main castle and locked the door. Even himself and Isaac were the same. This time Peter had no kindness and kindness in the past. All dissenting apprentices were knocked unconscious by the tutors and thrown into the storage room in the main castle hall. Under the robes of the mentors, Ayn could hear the shaking of weapons, and more than a dozen older apprentices, with long swords hanging around their waists, followed behind the mentors, with a very serious expression. "What''s going on?!" the anxious Ayn sat at the table at the edge of the hall, looked at the surrounding apprentices who were worried and whispering, and eagerly asked Loren in front of him: "you must know, right? Mentor Dalton must have told you!" "Didn''t Dean Peter already say that?" Lauren said faintly: "recently, the college is not very stable, and there are robbers around, so the Dean plans to find the guards of the village to help patrol, and ask the Duke and the church for help, and reopen the class after confirming that it is completely safe." "Tell the truth!" the little wizard looked at him fiercely, completely ready to eat people. "... of course, but you have to give me a promise first." Lauren, who surrendered with both hands, looked calm: "no matter what happens, I won''t intervene in this matter - it''s for your sake. If I don''t promise, I''ll have to consider beating you out." "But!" the little wizard wanted to struggle. "Sorry, it''s not fun this time. So please tell me immediately, OK or not?" "... all right." clenched his teeth and agreed. Ayn stared at him, "but you have to tell the truth!" Loren nodded silently, then looked around, lowered his voice and said, "half of Dean Peter''s words are true, but the situation is more dangerous than he said." "A group of people, probably wandering wizards and mercenaries, will raid vimpal college some time recently. We don''t know their ultimate goal, but... I''m afraid a fight is inevitable." Although it had been expected for a long time, the little wizard who heard the truth was still stunned and his eyes were trembling: "why, how could this happen... What are they for?" "I think this should be the problem that Dean Peter should worry about." he waved his hand jokingly, and Loren''s eyes intentionally or unintentionally turned to Dalton, who was patrolling. At present, only the tutor is the most calm in the whole college, and he can''t see the difference from the past. As for other tutors, most of them are pale, but they are not afraid. At most, they are a little nervous. After all, being a wizard under a remote cliff like vimpal has more or less the experience of wandering in the wilderness, even if it is not a real soldier or an ordinary person who has not experienced killing. The older apprentices who were armed were really just apprentices waving Swords - I''m afraid they used this kind of thing for the first time in their life. They really had to face mercenaries licking blood at the edge of the knife and experienced wandering wizards, even if they were not obstacles. Relying only on the number 20 people in the college, it is impossible to be the opponent of Karan and his bandits. There is no choice to ask for help. After all, witches are witches after all. Killing is not their specialty, and fighting is not their strong point - they don''t even have a little combat experience if they don''t often have to pay off the monsters running around in the Duke''s territory. "Why don''t you run away!" while no one pays attention to yourself, the little wizard suddenly grabbed Loren''s hand: "you are so powerful that you must have no problem if you want to run away!" "What will you do if... Something happens to the college?" Lauren asked. "That... Is just my destiny." the asked Ayn replied hesitantly, "maybe that''s better. At least you don''t have to live in fear all your life and worry about being discovered by others at any time." Lauren smiled. "What are you doing? Is it so funny?" the little wizard was angry. "If you can choose, no one wants to die, but... It''s just fate. Whoever it is will one day sooner or later... Ah, woo woo!" Before he finished speaking, Ayn was held in the palm of his hand by Loren, and then directly pressed his lips. Lauren, with a smile on her face, got up slightly, walked across the table to her ear, and the little wizard with red cheeks was smoking his head. "There will never be anyone who can hurt you before I lie down... This is a promise." "Those wizards have noticed, and the time has come!" The fascist sitting on the bench in the exquisite living room looked at the letter of help written by Peter on the table with a little excitement, and even couldn''t help talking to himself. It can be seen that Peter knew exactly who was coming to the door. Otherwise, with his character, he could not easily ask for help from the people of the church. This was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. His efforts were indeed not in vain. You should know that although the church is very powerful in the whole Duke, it does not mean that it has a large number of troops - only a small number of guards to protect the archbishop. Even these people can not be easily transferred without special reasons and are completely under the supervision of the Duke. Francis has been waiting for such a reason, a reasonable excuse, that he can mobilize the guards of the church to rush into the wizard castle that desecrated the Holy Cross and burn it to ashes! Is there a better excuse than the letter of help written by Dean Peter himself? The corners of his mouth slowly raised a smile, and fascism seemed to have seen the future: he led the warriors under the banner of the church to wipe out the destabilizing bandits, found the irrefutable evidence of the wanton blasphemy of those evil wizards in the castle, sent Peter and his running dogs to the gallows and were purified under the light of the Holy Cross. And the old and frail bishop of Fabian, he will have no choice but to hand over the tempting crown. He will become the youngest bishop in the history of the whole church and remain in history because of his devout faith and sharp reform! "Go and tell Karan immediately that he and his henchmen can move. I want him to start tonight and officially start tomorrow night!" the impatient Francis immediately began to arrange: "Let this humble wizard understand that if he wants something like that, he must be obedient and strictly execute my orders. Otherwise, I will send him and others to the gallows and say goodbye to the world forever!" "No, you must keep an eye on him all the time." Francis, who still felt insecure, immediately changed his mouth: "this guy is really cunning. Once he makes any wrong moves, he will be killed directly!" "It''s too urgent to do this, and it doesn''t seem easy to explain at the church." the knight hurried forward and asked, "you''ve never been very friendly to the wizard College..." What the knight wanted to say was that Francis always targeted vimpar and Peter, and wanted each other to die. This time Peter came to ask for help. He was so enthusiastic that anyone would think there was a problem! "Those are not the key points now!" asked the fascist. "Anyone with a little common sense can see that if we can''t take action now, can the Holy Cross give us a second chance?" "But..." "No, but remember your identity, Knight!" Francis interrupted him again: "fulfill your obligations to the Holy Cross and me, let the whole Duke be redeemed and purified, and let those who break faith, blasphemers and all evil forces have nowhere to hide from the iron fist of justice!" Looking at the more and more fanatical fascists, he completely tore off the cloak and disguise of reason in the past. The knight was silent for a moment and lowered his loyal head. "Everything will be as you wish, Lord Francis." Chapter 68 Thirty years ago, the wizard named Peter got the vimpar castle from the Duke and the qualification to open the only wizard College of the whole Duke. From that day on, vimpal almost became synonymous with the whole Duke leading wizard. Any wizard who comes to this land either chooses to join vimpal and become a member here, and exchanges the freedom to study magic with voluntary dedication and teaching apprentices; Or you have to hide your name, hide in the crowd without being found, and live a low-key life. Some wizards chose the first one and left the land after they couldn''t stand the endless heavy work; More wizards chose the second, living a low-key life, relying on the sale of herbs and simple potions to make a living. Very few can also act as tutors in some rich families with knowledge and extensive knowledge. However, some people choose the third way... Most of them are not from orthodox colleges. They just happen to be exposed to these mysterious knowledge, and think that as long as they can learn, they can stand out and get rid of the difficult life and other people''s eyes. But the reality is always cruel and ruthless - the identity of wizards can only make them fear and disgust, not respect. Coupled with the exclusion of ordinary people and the supervision of the church, there is no freedom at all. In the wilderness, the cynical wandering wizards are the most determined force under Karan. They believed that what they had done was right and regarded vimpal, who flattered the church and nobles, as a traitor to wizards. These people don''t care if they will die, as long as they die meaningfully. It''s not so much a heroic sacrifice as a complete despair. Karan can understand these people very well - who, after hard getting the chance to turn over, has worked hard for more than ten years and decades. In the end, he is still despised by others. He is embarrassed and doesn''t even have any dependence. He will despair. It''s not me that''s wrong, it''s the world; It''s not that I don''t work hard, but because it''s unfair... Nothing more than that. All he has to do is give these hopeless people a little chance of success, give them a goal that looks like they can really succeed, and they will swarm like fire fighting moths. These wandering wizards are not normal people for a long time, because normal people will not risk their lives if they are not forced to a dead corner. Loyal fools who believe that they can bring hope to them will pile up mountains with their own bones, build up ladders for themselves and become steps under their feet. Karan, who has lived half his life, has long seen through that knowledge and strength are worthless in front of real power and gold - he can strangle the fascist and the knight around him with his fingers, but dare he?! The Duke who rules this land is only an old knight, but who dares to touch him? Those young knights who are much better than him have to kneel before him and pray for a post?! Everything in the world is false. Only power and money are true, and they can hold it in their hands again! At this moment, vimpar castle at night casts a huge shadow under the moonlight. The bright stars on the dome decorate the "ceiling" of the castle, which looks incomparably dazzling in a dark world. But Karan didn''t have time to enjoy these scenery. He broke into the villages and towns under the castle with his followers behind him. Two guards patrolling in the middle of the night didn''t even know what had happened, so they were wiped by the sudden mercenaries. A quarter of an hour later, Karan took several wizards and mercenary leaders to occupy the tower of the village, dragged the body away as if nothing had happened, and sat on the chair on the bloody floor under his feet. "Now, let''s start the first step of the plan." after confirming that everyone is here, Karan, who took off his hood, began to decorate: "vimpal castle is in front. Although they don''t have many people at all, it''s a castle after all. We can''t get in as long as the door is closed." "So we must divide our troops into two ways, leaving the vast majority of people to make a commotion in this village and town. The bigger the commotion, the better. Release a few ghouls - as long as we find the commotion, Peter will never sit idly by. It''s their responsibility!" "The rest are led by me and lie in ambush outside the castle gate. As long as they dare to open the door, we will launch a raid, seize the castle, kill all the Wizards inside and destroy these church running dogs who have betrayed us!" "But what if these cowards don''t dare to come out?" seeing Karan''s confident appearance, someone stood up and said the question. "Don''t come out? Ha ha... Then we don''t need to do it at all." Karan squeezed out a smile in his cruel expression: "if they really don''t save their lives, naturally people from the church will catch them - not only Peter, but also the whole wimppal wizard will be hanged!" Next is the task arrangement. Unexpectedly, several mercenary leaders and the hooligans recruited from Gumu town all hope to stay in the villages and towns to "create chaos" rather than follow Karan to raid vimpal castle, even if they give more money. Obviously, they chose the former wisely between arson and robbery and fighting with eccentric wizards - not to mention that if they were lucky, they would get more oil and water than salary. The vast majority of wandering wizards want to "fight to the death" with Kalan and the traitors of vimpar. After regretfully rejecting the kindness of some people, kalanzhi chose a few elite and a dozen mercenaries willing to follow him as the main force of the raid on the castle, while the rest were responsible for creating chaos with magic and ghouls and forcing the college to open the door. The destruction of vimpal college is only to complete the task assigned to him by the fascist adult. Karan''s real goal is to hide the vampires in the college. It is not convenient for him to sneak with too many people, and it is easier to expose his real purpose. Therefore, in addition to a small number of confidants, we only need some ghosts who can replace the dead when they break into the castle. Anyway, there was no one in that castle who threatened himself except Peter! When everything was ready, Karan left the tower and was grabbed by a figure in a cloak before he went down the stairs. That strength almost crushed his arm! "Wait!" the voice under the cloak was incomparably indifferent: "don''t think of sneaking away alone. I''ll go to the castle with you, too." "You still don''t trust me, my Lord." Karan bared his teeth, trying not to shout out: "for this reason, do I still have room to shrink back?" "I really don''t believe you, because you are cunning." the knight said directly without concealment: "and this is also the order of Lord Francis, who ordered me to monitor your every move all the time, just in case." "But now the situation has changed." Karan, who didn''t even think about it, immediately blurted out, his eyes trembled for a moment before he thought out his words: "you know what these mercenaries will do in the village and town. No one can tell!" "Think about it. Will he be happy to see a town that has been slaughtered and left with only ruins when Francis comes? If adults come a little late, it will certainly become a stain that he can''t wipe out all his life and be remembered by everyone!" "Only you, a knight like you, can restrain those mercenaries so that they will not destroy the whole town. Then, at the most critical moment, fascism turns into a symbol of justice and brings the glory of the Holy Cross to the people in dire straits - isn''t that better?" The knight was stopped. Before he could react, Karan quickly broke free of his right arm and ran towards the gate of the castle with his confidant without looking back. The screaming mercenaries waved their sharp blades and rushed into the villages and towns. There were their excited shouts everywhere. Tonight, it will be a carnival night! Chapter 69 Although Karan did not intend to destroy the whole town of vimpal from the beginning, after all, if things get big, it will not end well in the end. If he is accidentally involved, he has reason to believe that the fascist will never guarantee for himself. But Karan knew better that those people were beyond his control - in order to ensure the success of the raid on the castle, he took away most of his confidants and more capable men. The ones responsible for causing the commotion are led by the thugs in Gumu Town, mixed with mercenaries who want to make a profit and wandering wizards who are full of revenge on the world. When the first scoundrel knocked open the door of a residential house, waved a torch and a sharp blade in the scream and beg for mercy, and walked out triumphantly dragging the blood stained woman and property, the whole situation was out of control The only guards in the town were killed by the mob''s raid before they knew what had happened. The streets full of fire were full of rioters and mercenaries'' Carnival roars. They rushed into any house excitedly and robbed everything they wanted with their torches and weapons. The sleeping villagers didn''t even know what had happened. They died in their sleep in poisonous hands and flames. Any guy can take rich booty, and the whole town has become their playground. As for those wandering wizards with hatred eyes, they madly attracted the wild ghouls, wandering in the streets like ghosts, wantonly shooting any ordinary people who dare to block them with magic wands, enjoying the pleasure of revenge. Although those rough spells can''t shoot through the knight''s armor at all, they are still good for ordinary people. They don''t want any wealth at all. They just want to hear the screams of those who despised them before they die Killing, looting, arson, scream... The town in panic is turning into a sea of fire from street to street! In front of butcher knives and monsters, there was not even a villager who could stand up and resist. Only one figure after another knelt down to beg for mercy and fled around in fear, and was pressed to the ground in a ferocious laugh. The knight sent by farnesis to spy on Karan was completely stunned. Only a few dozen thugs turned a small village into a hell in the Holy Cross! Standing in the street, he was surrounded by burning houses and fallen bones. In the distance, women and children could be heard crying, but he didn''t even know what to do with his sword handle. It is impossible to stop those thugs and wandering wizards. What are you doing? Is this really for the Holy Cross? If the cooperation with Karan, a blasphemous wandering wizard, had only confused the knight, he was completely confused now. Is this what Lord Francis calls purification? Or do you understand it wrong that everything is the conspiracy of the wandering wizard named Karan? Yes, it must be. It must be his conspiracy. He planned everything! The knight struggling on the edge of madness quickly found a reason for himself. Slowly, his firm right hand gripped the handle of the sword and pulled out a sharp long sword. Since this is his plot, I must stop him and kill him! "The villages and towns are over." Dalton kand, who came down from the tower, conveyed the outside situation to Peter and several wizards who were still waiting anxiously in the shortest and most powerful words. "What''s going on, and why do these people attack villages and towns?" a wizard in black looked at Dalton and Peter in confusion. "I thought the target of those wandering wizards was us." "Indeed, this is the trap they set up to lure us out of the castle." Dalton''s voice was not emotional: "without the protection of the wall, we are definitely not the opponents of the thugs." "What should I do? Watch the villages and towns. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid there won''t even be a living person!" "If someone wants to go out and die, I will never object." Dalton looked coldly at the opening Wizard: "but remember, the safety of the college comes first, and there are dozens of young apprentices in the castle who are unarmed!" "I know how dangerous it is, but it''s as dangerous to watch the villages and towns end!" the wizard also argued: "the church will not let us go after it knows!" "It''s only possible, and we can resist." Dalton still didn''t let go. "But now if you go out, you''ll step into the enemy''s trap and die." "You..." the wizard just wanted to continue to refute. Another figure with a sword on his back walked past him, shrugged his shoulders and stopped in front of Dalton. "Let me go, mentor." Loren smiled indifferently and looked at the black wizard. "Anyway, I''m not an apprentice at vimpal college. You won''t worry about my life or death. You can also ease such an embarrassing atmosphere - you see, you can give me two at once!" Dalton was not amused by him, and the atmosphere was even more embarrassing. "You are the apprentice of the college, Loren." Peter''s voice came from behind. The old man''s wrinkled palm pressed Loren''s shoulder: "and I won''t let the apprentice sacrifice for me." "Dalton, please follow me. We''ll help the guards in the village." he pushed the lens on the bridge of his nose. Peter''s flat tone was no different from that in the past: "the rest, please stay in the castle with the old apprentices and protect our school." Several wizards looked at each other, finally nodded slightly and accepted Peter''s arrangement. After all, this is still the dean of vimpal college. Even in his old age, he is one of the few excellent wizards in the whole Duke. Only Dalton obviously couldn''t accept such an arrangement. Before Peter left, he grabbed his sleeve: "you really can''t see that this is the other party''s trap?!" "Of course I know, Dalton." Peter sighed. "Your biggest problem is that you are difficult to trust others. This is a good opportunity. Why can''t you try to trust other wizards and your apprentices?" "He''s not my apprentice!" the black wizard raised his eyebrows and strongly refused. "But he is! You taught him yourself and gave him the ''caster'' - according to the rules of witches since ancient times, giving a magic wand is the teacher''s recognition of an apprentice. He is already a qualified wizard!" Peter shook his head regretfully: "one day, you will regret what you said today." "Never!" "I''ve had enough of your stubbornness." the old man sighed and waved to Lauren who was still standing aside. Loren, with his mouth slightly cocked up, hurried forward, looking at a loss. "Listen, Loren Turin, I don''t see you as an apprentice, but as a wizard, asking you to protect vimpal college." the old man''s tone was full of unquestionable power: "stay in the main castle. Once the wall is broken, you will be the last line of defense. If there are too many enemies..." Speaking of this, the old man''s tone was trembling. He even looked around in panic and lowered his voice: "then you will escape with Isaac and Ayn. There is a path behind the main castle to the top of the mountain. You can escape as far as you can. Leave here forever!" Escape? It was the first time Loren had seen such a gloomy look in the old man''s eyes, which was really inconsistent with the image in his memory. So I had to ask tentatively, "but those people don''t want to..." "If they really want it, give it to them! If Mr. callan really has the ability." Peter shook his head. "Those who are swallowed up by ambition will never know what they are facing." Lauren nodded almost subconsciously, and the old man who straightened his back relaxed and whispered to himself, as if to Lauren and Dalton: "Vimpal college is my lifelong dream. But since it''s a dream, there will be a day to wake up. There''s nothing terrible!" Chapter 70 "Close the door --!" With a little solemn and stirring, a wizard standing outside the main castle hall held up his magic wand and shouted. With the creak of the door shaft and the dust from the ceiling, the whole hall fell into a dead darkness. The apprentices hiding in every corner of the hall looked at each other and hugged each other for warmth. In the darkness, no one dared to make a little sound. Fear was almost written on their faces, and some even began to sob in a low voice; Or self pity, why didn''t you go with the people who left? It seems that even the air is filled with the smell of "fear". Dean Peter and several mentors left. The remaining mentors and older apprentices stayed outside the castle. Only the most ordinary apprentices remained in the hall. They could not feel any sense of security even if they relied on each other. No one knows if the castle can be defended; No one knows when the gate will be knocked open; And if the castle falls, what will happen to them? The fear of the unknown is like an infectious disease. One by one, it tortures all the apprentices hiding in the hall, shivering in their corners, staring at the closed door, chanting words in their mouth, and praying for the Holy Cross to protect themselves. "Damn, damn... I''m just a wizard, not a barbarian with an axe. Why should I run into such a thing!!!" Isaac, who was about to be tortured by the fear at the bottom of his heart, squatted under the table with his head in his arms and cursed again and again. The sound of his teeth trembling could be heard clearly across the table. Even the little wizard was no better than him. He curled up in a chair, covered his mouth with his right hand to prevent himself from crying. Tears were constantly seeping from his trembling pupils, and his heart beat faster and faster. The footsteps suddenly came from behind, which made Ayn''s heart tighten, her stiff body trembled slightly, and even her head didn''t dare to turn. Until the figure walked in, he could see who it was. "Loren --?!" "Where the hell did you just go?!" Isaac, who was excited and scared, scolded him directly, and then hugged him "I''m careful, my liver is almost scared!" "Sorry for the slight delay." after a little comfort to Isaac, Loren was able to sit down: "I was called by mentor Dalton and just let me back." "What''s the situation now?" the little wizard asked eagerly, "why did the mentors close the door? Also, I heard that Dean Peter and mentor Dalton have left. Is it true?" "Dean Peter, they have gone to help the guards in the village." Loren nodded: "as for the tutors, they close the door because the enemy will come at any time for everyone''s safety..." "Boom --!!!" The sudden roar interrupted Loren''s words in an instant. There were screams and cries in the hall just now. The apprentices who were already on the verge of collapse completely broke the last string. "Help... Who will help us... As long as we can get out of here... Anyone can..." "The Holy Cross will bless us... The Holy Cross will bless us..." "It''s all fake... It''s all fake... I''m dreaming... I don''t want to die yet..." The noisy crying and shouting made Isaac and the little wizard who had calmed down fall into fear again. He stared at Loren sitting there motionless, but he couldn''t help thinking with his chin. Listen to the voice just now, I''m afraid the gate of the castle has been knocked open - you know, Peter and Dalton have just started, I''m afraid they haven''t gone far. According to what I said, the other party ambushed outside the door from the beginning and launched a raid only after they left. It''s definitely not a coincidence, but premeditated! The closed door ensured the safety of the apprentices, but also cut off all means of communication with the outside world. It is certain that the Raiders of the castle must have fought with the Wizards waiting outside. How long they can hold on is completely unknown. They may really last until the reinforcements arrive. After all, this is a castle. Even if the gate is broken, apprentices with little combat experience can temporarily resist the other party''s attack with the help of walls and towers and their tutors. But is this really what the other party wants? What Karan wants is a vampire hidden in the castle. And he already knows the exact location, so why launch a surprise attack from the front? Wouldn''t it be better to sneak in while Peter and Dalton were away? In order to survive, the wizards and apprentices in the castle will certainly work hard with him. Karan can''t be unaware of this. Then why did he have to choose this stupid choice? This is totally unreasonable. "Pa --!" Loren, who had just bowed his head and meditated, clapped his hands and startled the two people around him. The little wizard timidly approached a little: "what''s the matter, Loren?" "Eh? Sorry, I''m a little distracted." reluctantly smiled, and Lauren''s eyebrows, still clenching his teeth, frowned. It''s too bad to hide and guess like this. It''s not your own style at all. Patting his cheek to calm himself down, Loren decided to change his mind. What if it was not Karan''s choice to raid the castle, but what he had to do? Yes, he needs a chance to enter the castle, but he doesn''t need to really capture the castle. If the goal is only to get vampires, he just needs to act. The biggest obstacle is Peter and Dalton. Now they are gone. No wizard can stop him. In such a situation, it was easier than expected for Karan to sneak into the castle. "I''m really stupid..." Lauren murmured to himself, which made the little wizard who didn''t know what he was doing shrink his head back in fear. Obviously, I already know the other party''s purpose, but I''m still tangled in the process here, focusing on figuring out what I don''t need to know at all. Yes, from the beginning, I didn''t need to know what Karan would do - no matter what tricks he played, his goal was the vampire. As long as I knew this, everything else was just a cover up! "I may need to leave for a while." Loren, who made the decision, no longer hesitated and stood up. "It shouldn''t take too long, but... It may not come back for a while and a half anyway." "Where else can you go? Now the door of the hall has been closed, and there are all enemies outside, and..." Isaac immediately asked, and half said, he stared in surprise: "do you want to go out and fight with those people?!" "It''s very close, but it''s still a little short." Lauren smiled and pressed Isaac who wanted to stop him: "of course... I can''t tell you yet." "Are you crazy? No one wants you to do this! Mentor Dalton is not here, and Dean Peter has not given you any task. Why do you have to go out and die?" "I didn''t go out to die, nor was it because of the task." he shook his head and his black pupils were very firm: "but I''m very sorry, because I really didn''t have a choice." If it weren''t for Asriel, Loren wouldn''t want to fight for a vampire and a wizard. But this kind of thing he can''t let Isaac and the little wizard know. "If... I mean if." although he was talking to Isaac, Loren turned his eyes to ayin: "don''t go to me or have anything to do with me until tomorrow morning when I haven''t come back - you''d better think I''m gone and the dog''s blood spots forget me!" "What are you talking about? You''re my younger brother!" Isaac naturally rejected it: "I spent nearly half a year tolerating your existence. If you disappear at once, do I still tolerate another potato with water in my head?!" Although Loren knew he was expressing concern, Isaac really had the potential for ridicule. The little wizard was much quieter than him, but slowly lowered his head, and Loren heard it when he left: "Never... Never have an accident." Chapter 71 It turns out that Karan still seriously underestimated the rebellious desire of vimpal college. In the face of the strong attack of more than ten wandering wizards and elite mercenaries, they can still rely on the city walls and towers to resist day by day. Although it was a little flustered at the beginning because of the raid, it soon recovered, and even beat back the mercenaries who had rushed into the castle several times in a row. The wizards and apprentices standing on the city wall kept blocking the of the mercenaries with crossbows, kindling agents and various low-level spells. Flying arrows and blue "meteors" across the air swept over and over again, setting off bursts of smoke and dust on the stone wall of the city wall. The falling kindling agent rolled up the dazzling fire. Although it was only a short moment, it also made the mercenaries retreat in a panic. After all, they just come to earn money. There is no need to really fight with these wizards - if they really attack, they can take it down, but there will be casualties, so these mercenaries just work without contributing. The Wizards gathered behind the city gate are also unwilling to show weakness, facing the "peers" who are not in the stream. These people are not inexperienced apprentices, especially wizards in such remote areas. They all have swordsmanship. The wandering wizards who are fighting with them do not have much advantage at all. Soon, casualties began to appear among Karan''s subordinates. A screaming wandering wizard waved a pointed hammer and kicked the college wizard blocked at the edge of the city gate to the ground. Before he could knock off the other party''s celestial cap with a hammer, he was hit in the head by a bottle of kindling agent falling from the sky, and his hair was instantly ignited, Kneeling and screaming with a burning head. Kalan immediately withdrew the wandering wizards under his command. The two sides were deadlocked near the city gate. They only occasionally harassed each other with spells and bows and arrows. In addition, the ghouls who were constantly summoned were killed and entangled with the college wizards who were constantly resisting. The cold moonlight shone on him, and the fire in the distant villages and towns still didn''t stop, and even became more chaotic. But all this is just a precursor. Francis will come at any time. Then he will have no chance! "If it goes on like this, we will never attack vimpal castle!" a wandering wizard with a wound on his body ran to Karan and looked very excited: "please think of a way quickly!" Looking at the same eyes around him, Karan suddenly felt a shiver in his heart - these people will die tonight, and because they believe in themselves. But so what? Who made them so stupid to put their hopes on others? Deserve their bad luck and become their stepping stone! "... I have a plan." Karan said, with a little tremor, but soon returned to normal: "but I need you to cover for me and continue to attack the city gate - I will enter the castle from elsewhere. As long as I catch the apprentices, they will fall without war!" "Then please go quickly!" the wandering wizard showed an awe inspiring expression on his face, waving his magic wand and nail hammer: "we will insist until you come back, for freedom and revenge!" "For revenge --!!!!" the wandering wizards who were just dejected shouted loudly, roared like hungry wolves and rushed towards the city gate, stunned the mercenaries on one side, and had to follow behind to launch an attack. The sudden attack caught the college wizards at the city gate off guard. Even the apprentices on the city wall tried their best to shoot arrows and fire kindling agents, which could not stop these mad dog like enemies. The defense of the castle suddenly became precarious. Under such circumstances, naturally, no one will notice that a tall and thin man suddenly disappeared, and the cry of fighting also obscured all movements and sounds. Karan, who slipped into the castle quietly, did not dare to be slighted. After repeatedly confirming that no one was following him, he immediately ran towards the chapel of the castle. As for the words promised to those wandering wizards before, they were all forgotten by him. He has no time to delay, and Francis will arrive at any time - he is not sure that after the other party knows what he wants, he can return it to himself according to the promised conditions! When he came to the door of the chapel, Karan clearly felt the trace of void power. It seemed that even the door in front of him became a little strange. But he pushed open the door and went straight in. The main hall of the church is quiet. The statue of the Holy Cross in front is cold and solemn, which makes people feel like worshiping. But in fact, the statue of the Holy Cross was made by a wizard, and Karan''s mouth aroused a ironic smile. He raised his wand and walked slowly to the sculpture. The gray blue light gathered at the top of the wand and touched it gently. Then Nothing happened. "How could this happen?!" the furious Karan almost blurted out that he had given the key to the little beggar. He should not dare to disobey his orders! What is the problem? Is it that the key made by himself is invalid, or that Peter found it and replaced the unlocking spell? Or "If I were you, I wouldn''t be so surprised now." When the frightened Karan looked back, he saw a black haired young man sitting in a church seat, smiling at himself with scriptures in his hands. "Loren Turin?!" there was no doubt or confirmation at all. The gnashing Karan knew who the man was. The wand in his right hand directly pressed on Loren''s forehead: "it''s you "Half right, Mr. Karan." Lauren, who was holding the other party''s wand, still had a fearless smile on his face and full of confidence in his eyes: "the other half has to thank you for your help." "Thank me?" "If it weren''t for your special hat - Oh, the little beggar you fed hallucinogens, I couldn''t find it here at all." Loren sighed and shook his head slightly. "I''m afraid you''ll never know why you killed father Anthony." "I can probably guess why you give the key to the hat. After all, starting this mechanism will consume a lot of energy, even for a real wizard. So you find a substitute, even if his head will blow up." "That little thing is your man?" Karan immediately reflected, and his expression became more angry: "I knew I shouldn''t believe these cheap people!" "Oh, really?" Lauren asked with a smile, "because my dear hat carried out your order intact, otherwise how could I find this church?" "Let me continue to guess. If you''re right, I''m afraid you''re with Francis - otherwise he doesn''t have to cover for you and blame green Lyle for everything in Gumu town. It''s unreasonable. How can a wizard cooperate with a church man?" "Unless from the beginning, you are his subordinate or something else. I''m afraid the commotion in Gumu town has something to do with the fascist. Even tonight is a trap set by you and the fascist, so that he can send troops in good faith and turn the whole vimpal college into ashes!" "Pa pa..." Karan, who put away his wand, clapped his hands and smiled angrily: "smart, you are so smart - but Loren Turin, do you know that smart people often die of talking too much because you like to show off yourself!" "Do you think I won''t kill you after knowing so much?" "On the contrary, just because you are willing to listen to me talk so much nonsense, you really lost the chance to kill me." Closing the Scriptures in his hand, Loren, who stood up slowly, sighed: "if you had just started, you might have killed me, but now it seems that the Holy Cross is still on my side." "What are you talking about?!" Karan suddenly noticed some movement and retreated half a step in panic. "Do you know why the mechanism didn''t respond just now? It''s very simple." Loren smiled strangely. "Because I opened it long ago." Chapter 72 "It''s impossible --!" After getting the unexpected answer, Karan was immediately shocked - he did feel some traces of emptiness before entering the door, but it should not be the reaction after the mechanism was opened! Loren, with his head down, was covered by his sideburns, and his smile was aroused. He stared at the burning snake Rune in his right arm. Yes, Karan is a very powerful wizard, an experienced caster, and proficient in alchemy. With his new "debut" wizard, it is impossible to deceive him with any small tricks. But if someone named Asriel helps, it''s not necessarily. Before Karan stepped into the gate, it was completely covered by the guy''s power, which is why he can detect the traces of emptiness outside the door. If it is in the wilderness, it is difficult to do it by relying on the spell seal left by Asriel. However, it is a pity that this is a church closed on all sides. Even if it can not really distort the reality, a little deception can still be done. In other words, the whole church has become Loren''s home. But the more experienced people are, the more stubborn they believe in their own judgment. Just after being surprised, Karan regained his composure and smiled sarcastically: "well done, Lord Loren Turin. You almost cheated me just now." "It has been opened, just by you?" Karan''s eyes were like looking at a reptile under one foot: "a little apprentice? I admit you are very powerful, but you are too arrogant. What are you?!" "Let me guess. Ah... I see. You want to delay with me as long as possible until Peter''s reinforcements?" the tall man almost snorted with a smile, "you''ll never wait, because they will die!" Loren''s eyes were still as calm as obsidian and gently shook his head: "you''re half right. Yes, I want to delay a little time, but not for reinforcements." "In fact, I know what your goal is, and I''m here because I have the same purpose." Lauren smiled: "if you''re lucky, maybe we can cooperate." "Want to play the trick again?" Karan smiled cruelly. His right hand had raised his wand: "sorry, I won''t be fooled twice!" "What you want is a vampire hiding in vimpal college." Loren said directly without concealment: "coincidentally, I want it too." This question has plagued Loren countless times before. Why does Karan want vampires? People should have the ultimate purpose to do anything, otherwise it is unreasonable. Peter will lock up the vampire. On the one hand, it is probably because it is dangerous, but the deeper reason is probably because he wants to study this extremely rare monster. After all, the materials and individuals so cherished are too rare. But Karan is definitely not. This is a person who is extremely interested in immediate interests. Magic or alchemy are just tools for him. There must be another reason why such a person craves vampires so much, even to the point of madness. Under the influence of nothingness, vampires mutate into almost perfect life individuals. In fact, vampires'' bodies are not powerful - their thin physique is indeed better than human beings, but they are nothing in front of trolls and ogres. What''s really amazing about this species is that it has a very long life! People who can only live for decades can''t long for vampires, and the more ambitious the guy is, the more so. Only time can fill their inner desire, let them climb to a high position, taste power, realize their ambition or make a comeback. Everything takes time! "... and you, Mr. callan, no doubt you are a very ambitious man. You can''t resist such temptation, not to mention that this'' treasure ''seems so easy to get." Loren''s expression calmed: "so even if you are coerced by fascism to work for him and offer extremely harsh conditions, you must get it." "No, you have to get it - if you really let the Lord farnesis notice, you won''t have a chance again. If you expect well, the Lord''s army should be on its way. Not only vimpal college, but also you don''t have much time." If Karen could keep calm when Loren said "vampire"; But now he can''t even calm the wizard at least. Loren Turin, is he a wizard apprentice or a devil who can see through people''s hearts?! I really underestimated him. Such people should not be provoked at all, but should try their best to kill him directly first! But it''s not too late. There''s still a chance to save it. Calming Karan forced a smile from his face: "you just said that we can cooperate, right?" "Since our interests are the same, we might as well cooperate! I can see that you don''t have much feelings for the college at all. We are the same kind of people and do everything for the sake of interests!" the expression of the tall and thin man was very crazy: "work with me, I guarantee you can get rich returns!" This time, Lauren was stunned, and a smiling expression suddenly appeared on her stunned face, as if she had heard a joke, and even her shoulders were trembling slightly. Karan, who was forced to be calm, was angry at once, but he still suppressed his anger: "how, promise or not?!" "No, no, no, you''re very wrong this time." the laughing Lauren shook his head reluctantly: "I said, the reason why I talk nonsense with you is to delay time - because I want to buy time and open the last organ of the church." "As for the other... Say I''m the same kind of person as you?" the smile on Lauren''s face became colder and colder. "Don''t you think you look down on yourself too much? Like a reptile like you, you only deserve to lick swill in the gutter. You actually feel like a dog. Don''t make people laugh!" "Yes, for the sake of knowledge, power and wealth, it is inevitable to give up some meaningless face for the time being; but that does not mean that you can live without dignity. Being someone else''s dog willingly and feeling good, how dare I mention it with you?" "Bang --!" The orange light beam passed through Lauren''s cheek. If it didn''t flash fast enough, his head would be lit like the chair behind him. "I repent." the furious Karan''s eyes trembled excitedly: "I''m going to peel and cramp you little bastard, pour mercury and tie it to the grill! Let you have a good experience of what is the weight of life and let you know the pain of living!" "As a wizard, you should keep calm." Lauren still couldn''t help joking after avoiding the tip of the stick stabbing his cheek. In order to be handy, Karan transformed his wand into a spear, and the bottom end was replaced with a gun head made of refined steel. Fearless Lauren gently snapped his fingers, like the sound of broken glass coming from behind Karan. Attracted by the sound, he suddenly turned back. Just for a moment, Karan, whose eyes widened, was too frightened to speak. Wait, wait... What is this... A vampire?! On the originally empty Holy Cross sculpture, there is a non-existent black "figure", which is wrapped by countless iron chains and fixed on it by steel nails pierced through the palms and soles of the feet. Like a suffering saint, imprisoned on a holy cross. Purplish red skin, ferocious as bat''s head, sharp claws of limbs, bat wings retracted behind... And the emaciated body like a corpse. There is no doubt that this thing is definitely not a human category! One step at a time, Karan involuntarily approached the figure on the cross and even wanted to touch the desired thing. At this moment, all dreams are close at hand! Trembling fingers gently touched it, or even just so slightly touched it, and the originally seemingly solid iron chain immediately broke to the ground. The panicked Karan screamed and hurried back, and suddenly sat down on the ground. "It took so long to unlock the last lock." Lauren''s faint voice came: "by the way, it''s still alive." The voice fell, and the closed eyes burst into scarlet light! Chapter 73 What... What''s going on? How could I... Fall to the ground? When things changed in the moment, Karan couldn''t even react. Trembling and stiff, he lowered his head and looked at the vampire who pressed himself under his body. He was tearing the flesh and blood of his trunk, chewing his internal organs, and the bright red plasma dyed his vision red. The cold fangs and sharp pain made the incredibly tall and thin man fall into an incomparable panic. "Er, ah, ah, ah --!!!!" The shrill screams echoed in the dark of the Holy Cross Church. The vampire who has been hungry and thirsty for 30 years is as thin as a wood, desperately sucking and biting the delicious food in front of him, like a hungry wolf, but it is far more terrible than a wolf! "Don''t... I admit defeat... I don''t dare anymore... Help me, help me, whatever you want!!!!!" Falling into collapse to incoherence, Karan has no grace at all. The vampire''s steel claw pierced his arm, making him lose the last chance to escape. Bones and flesh are separated, blood splashes, unrecognizable internal organs and meat foam... The powerful wizard and caster, Lord Kalan, is being eaten and wiped clean by vampires bit by bit, and is not willing to waste at all. He opened his tusks full of broken meat and plasma and bit Karan''s neck. The tall and thin man who was screaming just now seemed to have stopped breathing, widened his gray eyes, and his body kept twitching. Just a few breaths, the ruddy skin quickly withered, dry and wrinkled into cyan black; A fairly strong body sank at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the teeth in the mouth fell off constantly. The whole person is a skeleton wrapped in skin and bones Even if it had been dried, the thirsty vampire still didn''t let go of Karan''s body and was still biting. His blue tongue licked back and forth on the thick white bones and tasted the last taste. Hiding behind, Loren slowly pulled out the steel sword behind him. His eyes showed a nervous look for the first time, and he didn''t dare to neglect even the slightest bit. This time, the opponent is not the lower mutant species such as ghouls, but the higher life above the human food chain - even Karan, an experienced caster, can''t hold on to this monster for a few seconds! Yes, the vampire who was defeated by Peter and imprisoned for another 30 years is certainly not in its heyday, but it is also much better than himself, an ordinary human. The reason why they don''t take advantage of each other''s still smoking Karan is because vampires are very special. They don''t become weak because they haven''t sucked blood for a long time; On the contrary, this long hunger and thirst will make them more aggressive and desperate to attack any good food in their eyes. Be patient enough to wait until the beast is full and full, when it is most unprepared The sword edge sank at the foot, and the silent steps approached slowly from the side... This monster is very powerful, but as long as it is stabbed in the middle cervical vertebra or tail vertebrae, it can be as fragile as livestock. The monster lying on Karan''s body was still enjoying its "delicious" and did not notice that a figure in the dark was slowly approaching. "Bang --!" There was a slight movement in the distance outside the door. The vampire who lowered his head and chewed suddenly stopped, and his scarlet eyes almost immediately moved to him. damn! In the midst of lightning, stone and fire, Loren immediately threw the kindling agent out of his waist, and then his left hand with "caster" gloves crushed the spell floating in the palm of his hand. The cold void power filled his body instantly, and two more indigo patterns appeared under the corners of his eyes. "Beyond perception" --! The kindling agent in the air had blown a piece of fire, and the purple monster tore the explosion flame into pieces and rushed at himself with a howl! "Dang -!!!!" Instinctively, Loren, who set up the steel sword, heard a harsh friction sound - just to stop the vampire''s claws, left three traces on the brand-new steel sword, almost breaking the sword body! Roaring monsters don''t give Loren time to think. The narrow bat wings opened, just a blink of an eye, and the purple figure had moved to the ceiling of the church. The shrill scream came from the top of his head. Loren slipped away and threw out another short sword at the same time. The vampire didn''t even mean to dodge. The short sword flying out of the bat wing was torn like a piece of paper. He could only see the scarlet eyes in time. The monster had appeared in front of him. The long sword he tried to stab had been blocked by sharp claws. When he grasped the claws of the steel sword, there was a harsh sound of "creaking", and the silver white sword body was pinched to pieces by it! Loren, who immediately loosened the handle of the sword, slipped back, pinched his right hand into snap fingers, and before he made a sound, the vampire with his fangs had bitten his neck. No -! The instinctive body fell back, and Loren, who could escape death, lost his balance. The figure in his cloak flew backwards and hit the church column. The spine of his back was moaning, and Lauren''s throat was sweet and forced the congestion back. He turned sideways to avoid the attack of the monster and rolled on the ground for several times before stopping. Now he finally understands why the library of the college has a very special high-level spell of "beyond perception" - without it, he can''t even see the remnants of vampires! It''s absolutely impossible to go on like this. I''m just a human. I can''t fight vampires. We must find its weakness. What is it afraid of? What is its weakness?! Loren doesn''t believe that there are perfect individuals in this world. As long as it is alive, there must be a cover door, there must be defects, and there must be a way to hurt it! The shadow once again left a remnant in mid air. Loren, who tried his best, bought time for himself this time. The "firefly curse" flew into mid air, gave out a dazzling light, and then threw the last short knife with his backhand. The sharp claw gently crossed and turned the short knife into two pieces. Loren, who was caught by the Cape, was thrown like a broken sack to the statue of the Holy Cross in front of the church. Loren in the air gave himself a "hovering curse" that he didn''t want to think about. The heavily hit chest could no longer resist. A series of fallen Loren benches were smashed to pieces, which finally avoided the tragic end of being pierced by the cross. This is the real gap between humans and monsters. Even if you have strengthened your perception, both speed and strength are completely crushed by the other party. Once there is a frontal confrontation, you don''t even have a chance to fight back No, it shouldn''t be. Since Peter captured the vampire alive thirty years ago, it proves that it can be defeated. Wizards... Or human beings, are powerful because of the power of reason and wisdom. Just because you haven''t found its weakness doesn''t mean it can''t be defeated! All mutated species are mutated due to the influence of void, and there is a gap due to the different intensity of influence. Like ghouls, they are not deeply influenced, and even retain part of the nature of the natural world. At most, they are a special scavenger. Vampires are completely different - they are more affected and mutated. Their existence is like a virus in the world, which is a model of harmful and unhelpful. Since the influence of the void is deeper, will the damage be more obvious in the face of the power of the void? The left hand holds the "bright silver" sword handle, and the silver plated blade tip is extremely conspicuous in the dark church. "Do you finally understand? Well... It doesn''t seem too late." the boy hiding in a corner raised his mouth slightly and stared at the embarrassed figure with strange eyes: "maybe you really have a chance to defeat a very hungry vampire alone, Loren Turin... Oh, no, it should be a stranger. You really gave me too many surprises. I really didn''t choose the wrong person - we can become very good friends. I... Sincerely... Believe that. " Chapter 74 The shadow passing over the church ground tore all the chairs in front of it into pieces and flashed past Lauren at a speed that could not be captured by the naked eye. Kan Kan dodged, and Loren immediately had three more blood marks on his shoulder. The fragile wizard cloak and the armor below are not even obstacles under the sharp claws. While breathing, he had just stopped moving, and the howling monster had rushed up again. But time is enough, the gray blue light flickers in the quiet and dark church! "May emptiness be with you!!!!!" Loren, who roared with all his strength, struck with one hand and cut half round. The gray blue sword opened a fan and cut a dazzling fire in the air with the colliding claws! This is Lauren''s last hope. The two figures were almost knocked away by each other at the same time. Loren, who was almost out of balance, was almost rolling and crawling again. He couldn''t be more embarrassed, but there was an excited smile on his face. I finally found a way to restrain this monster! The sword blade condensed by the void force has no entity - that is to say, it didn''t block the beast''s claw, but "bounced" it away. The angry monster roared and his slender legs curled up to accumulate strength. For a moment, Loren couldn''t even see it. The figure had disappeared from his vision. Back... Or up? At the same moment, Loren quickly judged. No, it''s down there! Holding the sword in his backhand, Loren cut down and retreated back. He almost felt the cold of the claw on his chin. The gray blue "bright silver" flashed and cut off the whole claw! The screaming vampire immediately lost the desire to attack, covered his broken arm and flew to the Holy Cross sculpture. Let Loren finally get some breathing space. Gently touched his chin, his hands were full of blood, and he couldn''t help showing his teeth in pain. The skin on the chin was almost completely torn off. But fortunately, I had already gone with master Karan instead of throat The light of "bright silver" has gradually dimmed. Even with the blessing of "caster", it can last for at most ten seconds, and its power will decline in the future. Eight seconds... Every eight seconds, I will temporarily lose the ability to threaten the beast. That''s the real time of life and death. So what I have to do is to make this beast lose another claw as soon as possible... Huh?! Loren''s dark pupil suddenly contracted, the vampire''s broken right arm on the sculpture convulsed violently for several times, and a new claw grew out of the bleeding fracture. blamed! Without thinking about it, Loren immediately jumped away from his place and avoided the other party''s killing. The vampire who didn''t expect to get hurt was angered by the "human" in front of him, but he didn''t continue to rush up, but put away his claws and squatted in place. Loren, who landed on his feet, almost instinctively wanted to dodge again, but found that the monster was still motionless in his sight, and the corners of his mouth slowly showed a smile. Well, the beast has begun to understand fear. It knows it can hurt it, so it dare not attack rashly. It seems that even if it can grow back, the severed body will still feel pain. "Can you feel the pain too, beast?" whispered the smiling Loren, who seemed to be breaking his spine and ribs, but moved around the vampire like a stroll. "Do you want to try again?" the wrist turned gently, the gray blue sword light hung on the leg, the body tilted slightly, and waved the sword to the scarlet eyes. This time I attacked, beast! At the moment of seeing the gray blue blade, the vampire almost instinctively wanted to escape. With a sword, Loren immediately dodged, like a frightened monster, and even retreated in panic. When it regained its footing, what it saw was Loren''s eyes joking at it in situ. The roar of anger shook in the air like substance, even the walls trembled, and dust and gravel fell from the ceiling. Loren, whose eardrum was almost pierced, still stood in place without dodging. That''s right, be angry, roar, lose your mind, and you''re just a stronger monster. And monsters can never defeat people! The screaming vampire swooped down toward Loren from mid air like crazy. Loren, holding the "bright silver" in both hands, stood in place, even didn''t hide, and stabbed at the invisible shadow with his sword. With the sound of tearing the air, the gray blue sword opened it from the left shoulder to the right waist - as a price, Loren was also lifted out by the explosive impact, kicked in the chest by the vampire in mid air, and the whole man hit the floor like a bomb. Cough... Damn it, can''t all the ribs be broken? Get up and spit out the congestion in your mouth. Loren, holding "bright silver" in his right hand, laughed at himself. Before the other party pounced on him again, he took out the sedative Dalton gave him from his clothes and sipped it gently. For a moment, my whole body was comfortable as if nothing had happened. Not to mention the wound on the body, even the broken ribs don''t feel any pain, as if those bones don''t exist. Mentor Dalton, you really gave me a bottle of something that could kill me. Slowly raised his head. When the dark pupils fell on the vampire, the monster retreated half a step. It was not fear, but surprise - this human... How could he stand up? Even the guy who caught it thirty years ago didn''t bring it so strong consternation; In its impression, human beings should be very fragile. After a hard fall, they have already fallen to the ground, twitching and shouting. Holding the left hand of "bright silver", Lauren, who has been red with blood, smiled calmly, still able, and slowly walked towards the vampire who is still standing in place again. The roaring monster is unwilling to show weakness. It rushes like a mad dog. It has lost its patience. It is just a mad dog waving its claws, completely abandoning its original rationality. Loren, who clenched the handle of the sword, raised the "bright silver" and pulled up a blade of the sword to rush forward. In the blink of an eye, the two figures staggered with each other. The clothes on his chest were torn to pieces, leaving a cross shaped blood mark. At the same time, he also replaced a vampire''s left leg! The screaming monster limped to the ground and rolled over in a pile of chair ruins. This time Loren didn''t wait and see again. He immediately waved the gray blue blade and killed the vampire on the ground again. The screaming vampire grew the broken leg again in an instant, and the two figures collided again! Each time the blade is staggered, it will take away part of the monster''s body, and leave deep visible bone blood marks on Loren''s body. Both sides almost completely exposed their weaknesses to the other side, desperate to launch an attack with all their strength. The only difference is that even in this state, Loren still maintains his reason - rapid attack is not chaotic, and desperate fighting is only a kind of tactics. Even now, none of his wounds are fatal; But every time the stump is cut off from the vampire, it is real. It can''t grow a new body indefinitely, maybe a hundred times, maybe two hundred times... There must be a limit. As long as it can ensure that it is forced to grow again every time, it must be wasted! This is an extremely crazy, but now it is the most reasonable consumption tactic - even if your "blood bar" is far shorter than this monster, just let it consume quickly. So he wants to make the vampire angry to the point of madness, so he can cooperate with himself, give up his speed advantage and fight with himself. Aren''t you going to eat me? Are your fangs and claws furnishings? Come on, let''s hurt each other, you blood sucking beast - open your eyes and see clearly that it is not the "bright silver" in my hand that defeated you, nor is it a frightening spell. It is the human "I" who will defeat you! Chapter 75 The flaming flame dyed the town of vimpal red in the dark. In this brilliant sea of fire, unscrupulous maniacs enjoy an unrestrained carnival, shuttling through the streets in full arms, killing one unarmed figure after another, who can only flee or cry, and snatching everything from each other in each other''s begging for mercy and screaming. Hordes of ghouls roamed the streets and rushed into any house that smelled of living or dead, even if it was surrounded by flames; Wandering wizards wielding wands followed, using nail hammers or low-level spells to kill the reapers and escapees. They don''t care who they kill, or even whether they are still alive - the tramp wizards who have been bullied for too long now only want revenge, so that those who once despised them and framed them really begin to know how to fear them. The connected streets turned into burning ruins, wailing women and children fell in a pool of blood and twitched, and the collapsed people watched their relatives devoured by the flames and turned into scorched bones. The midnight sky decorated with fire and smoke began to sound the sound of fighting one after another, making more unusual sounds in villages and towns that had already fallen into chaos. That was the voice of the mob''s argument. The greedy people who were still cooperating with each other finally focused on their greedy companions. When the town gradually turned into ruins and there were fewer and fewer fat sheep that could be ravaged by them, those companions with a large amount of wealth became the objects they could hunt. The roar of flames and thick smoke, collapsed houses and collapsed walls are mixed with the fighting and bloody revenge that are red in the eyes of desire. With chaotic shouts and slogans, the whole town is further dragged into the bottomless abyss of hell. When Peter and Dalton finally arrived, they saw such a terrible scene - even Dalton kand, who had not changed his face all the year round, stared wide and looked surprised in front of the picture of human purgatory. For Peter, there was only grief. The reason why people here suffer this kind of disaster is that they are attracted by the mobs because they are involved in the college. This is not his sin, but it is also closely related to him. Such torture is far more guilty than killing himself, and even makes people lose their reason. But for an old wizard, it is not so much. Peter, who was a little sad for a moment, turned his eyes to the people behind him: "gentlemen, we must stop this terrible disaster as soon as possible before those thugs completely destroy this place!" The silent college wizards pulled out their swords, raised their wands, followed the Dean Peter and broke into the sea of fire. It has been proved that most of these wizards are addicted to knowledge and truth. Most of them are resistant to killing and have little experience in fighting. However, after seeing the scene in front of us, even the kindest people will take up their weapons, not to mention a group of wizards who are exposed to the void and have been doing various experiments all year round. In fact, their moral level is much lower than that of ordinary people. Therefore, when a group of thugs rushed towards them, they didn''t even shout or fight. Raising their hands was a low-level magic spell like a barrage of bullets, flashing light and putting each other to the ground one by one. Even the fugitives who scared them to pee their pants were not immune from the fate of being pierced by a sword. ... pulled out his long sword from the body of the mob, and the knight gasped against the wall slowly recovered his strength. At the same time, his almost desperate eyes still didn''t move away from the sea of fire outside. Powerless, it''s too powerless. It''s impossible to stop these thugs alone. From the beginning, the guy named Karan was lying. He knows what the result is! Don''t even say stop them, the knight has even been too busy for himself - the red eyed thugs don''t know who the knight master is, and even many guys regard him as a fat sheep that can be robbed. Even if he has tried his best to stop the thugs, it is still a drop in the bucket. The burning fire has turned half of the villages and towns into ruins, and it is of no help to face the flame and fully armed knights. He can only watch the poor villagers make the final struggle on the edge of death. But in any case, I must do something for the Holy Cross and the Lord fascist. I can''t watch those evil blasphemers go rampant! The knight with a long sword appeared in the middle of the street again. The thugs who saw his figure seemed not to realize who they were facing. They shouted and waved torches and axes to the knight master. Come, the Holy Cross will judge you, low blasphemer! Waving the blood stained sword, he rushed up without hesitation. As a result, the mobs began to scream one by one and fall into a pool of blood before they came to him, This is... The stunned Knight stopped where he was, watched the remaining guys flee, and was put to the ground one by one - Dalton, waving a magic wand, calmly shot and killed any fugitives within ten meters of him. He didn''t have armor and didn''t know how to dodge. This wild dog like mob wasn''t even worth his energy. He should have protected his apprentices in the castle. Isaac Grantham, Ian Rand, they are the future of vimpal... Why doesn''t Dean Peter understand that they are even more valuable to the college than the remaining dozens of apprentices. And Loren Turin... Every time he saw the smiling face, Dalton seemed to feel the malice of the world, as if some of Peter''s prophecies were slowly coming true. "Is it the wizard of vimpal college? Great, you''re finally here!" after seeing each other''s appearance, the knight vaguely remembered that he had seen the wizard. Finally, he was relieved. He was excited and even forgot how much he hated these people. "Hmm?" Dalton was stunned for a moment before he remembered who this guy was. On the cold cheek, there was a look of anger. Before the other party returned, he grabbed the knight''s collar. "Where are the people of the church?!" the angry eyes were locked on the knight''s face, and Dalton almost shouted: "we sent a letter for help two days ago. Where are the reinforcements of the church now?!" "How dare you...?!" just wanted to scold the other knight, but suddenly choked his throat by the burning village and town in front of him, struggling to say a word: "Lord Francis is coming!" "Is he going to wait until all the people in the town are dead?!" Dalton sneered, making it harder and harder to hide his anger: "or is he going to wait until the castle is captured and all of us are dead?" "Absolutely not!" Even if the cruel reality is proving this sentence, even if the knight once had such speculation in his heart, he must deny it now, otherwise the image of the Lord fascist and the church will be over! Just when the two were still deadlocked, the sound of the horn came faintly in the distance, and the two looked at the direction of the sound almost at the same time. Although it was not obvious, the little light of fire and the roar of horse hoofs did prove that a cavalry was approaching the villages and towns. The vaguely visible flag seemed to be very familiar. It was the guard of the Holy Cross Church. "Hum --!" The indifferent Dalton loosened the knight''s collar and looked at him insincerely: "I''m really sorry, knight." "In addition, the rude behavior just now is entirely for my own sake, which absolutely does not mean that the college has any dissatisfaction with the church. If you plan to punish me, please punish me alone and do not involve other innocent wizards." The knight turned his head and dared not look at Dalton''s eyes for fear that he would promise each other. Of course, he knew what the purpose of Lord Francis was! Chapter 76 After the arrival of the church guard holding the Holy Cross flag, although the flames still remained, the commotion that spread almost all night finally came to an end. Loose and disorderly thugs, of course, could not be opponents of fully armed cavalry; As for those wandering wizards, if they were just fighting in the streets or in the wilderness, they might be able to hold on. But in front of a uniform army, there is only one end of being hanged one by one. The only thing that can cause difficulties is the mercenaries invited by Karan at a high price, but these red eyed guys immediately recovered their reason in front of the Holy Cross flag of the church and surrendered one by one. These people were very arrogant in the face of unarmed civilians, but when the church people put long guns around their necks, they immediately behaved like a group of pugs. For these "current affairs" guys, the church still showed no "kindness" - after they threw away their weapons, the cavalry immediately surrounded them and killed them with cross bows and spears! The surrendered thugs and captured wandering wizards were escorted to the only intact central square in the whole town. Francis did not even prepare a confession ceremony for these people before their death, and beheaded them all in front of the gate of the village church. One by one, or struggling, or crying, or resisting, the unyielding head is soaked in the blood water all over the ground. No one came forward to accuse the brutality of fascism, but all acquiesced to the fierce means of the adult. After all, after seeing such a tragedy, anyone will feel that this group of people are really worthy of death. Wearing a priest''s robe, Francis stood in a pool of blood and prayed piously. Only the knight next to him saw the expression of fear and fear in the light of the fire. The fascists, who recovered from their excitement, knew how dangerous it was tonight - as long as they were a little slower, the whole town of vimpar would be reduced to ashes! At that time, no matter how great his achievements, the image created in the past will collapse. Even if he eradicates vimpal college, he will only leave a reputation of "cruelty and ruthlessness". This is definitely a great blow to the church that has always expressed people with kindness and justice! Fortunately, at least now it can be interpreted as "message delay", which makes me make a wrong judgment. The feat of exterminating the bandits can also save some face, so as not to make the situation uncontrollable. The reason why it was so late was entirely due to the selfishness of Francis himself - if he came too early, I''m afraid Karan''s actions would be meaningless before he attacked the castle. The fascists, who hesitated to leave until the evening, seriously overestimated the marching speed of the guard, which led to the immediate results. Especially after waking up, he realized what a huge gamble he had made. And the person I trust most disappoints me again... Looking at the wounded Knights around me, the fascists who can''t scold face-to-face can only choose to be patient for the time being, and wait until the future. After cleaning up the bandits in the villages and towns, fascist left only a small number of cavalry to maintain order as much as possible, and took the main force and Peter to the castle for rescue. Even the bandits in the villages and towns were wiped out. Naturally, a small group of close friends who attacked the castle in Karan could not be the opponent of the church cavalry. After persisting in a desperate struggle for a while, he soon suffered a rout. Except for the fascists who insisted on catching a few questions, all the rest were hanged by the cavalry, which can be regarded as the end of the disaster of this night. The only regret is that a tutor of the college died in the battle and was smashed by a wandering wizard with a nail hammer; The remaining college wizards and apprentices were more or less injured. Fortunately, the gate of the castle is still guarded, which means that the apprentices in the main castle hall are still safe. "Thank you very much for the assistance of the church. Without you and these brave knights, I''m afraid vimpal college will fall into the hands of these gangsters tonight." The smiling Peter stretched out his right hand to Francis. His kind and gentle voice made people unable to refuse: "I don''t know if you are willing to accept the thanks of an old man?" "Of course, the Wizards without the college and the poor believers in the villages and towns may not be able to wait for this fair trial." Francis stroked the Holy Cross Pendant on his chest with his left hand and sincerely held the old man''s hand: "you have proved with your actions that even the wizard is a devout follower of the Holy Cross!" "In addition, please give me your most sincere apology for my rudeness at the last meeting." Francis even bowed slightly to the old man: "I have asked the apprentice Loren to convey it to you once, but now I finally have the opportunity to apologize to you face to face!" "It''s very kind of you." While the two were still thanking each other, the only living wandering wizard had been caught. Francis snapped his fingers, and the two cavalry immediately went forward and pressed him to the ground. "Say, where is your leader Kalan?" the righteous fascist shouted, "don''t try to hide any more. Your plot has been exposed and your plan has been shattered. Now repent immediately and get the last mercy of the Holy Cross!" "Repentance... What can we repent of?!" the wandering wizard pressed on the ground struggled desperately to raise his head, and his ferocious face kept twisting: "on the contrary, you self righteous church masters, look at your ugly faces under your dignified appearance, you should go to hell!" Francis''s expression was so blue that he didn''t need to order the two cavalry to kick the wandering wizard one left and one right at once. He collapsed on the ground with scars and retched. "Say..." the long voiced fascist stared at him: "now open your mouth, I can give you a happy one." "Don''t imagine that someone will save you, blasphemer. From the moment you are caught, your only way back is the sacred crucifixion. The sacred flame will purify your body, burn your soul and suffer eternal torture in hell!" "Torture forever in hell? Ha ha..." the wandering wizard suddenly laughed wildly, which made the expression of Francis more ugly. "What''s funny, blasphemer!" "Do you think if I care about this, I will still appear here?" the wandering wizard asked with a wild smile: "it''s you, you who forced us to die! It''s you who made us look like this, ha ha ha ha..." "You want to know where Lord Karan is? Well, let me tell you - he had already sneaked into the castle, long before you damn traitors found it!" the wandering wizard glared at Peter, with an expression of unspeakable pleasure: "I''m afraid all the people inside have been killed now. Guess where he is? Ahahahahaha..." Karan is already in the castle?! Dalton and Peter looked frightened almost at the same time, but they immediately returned to normal - the people of the church were nearby, and once they found the problem, it was over! "That guy is in the castle?!" the expression of fascist was also frightened, but to hide his inner excitement: "how can we arrest him as soon as possible, hand him over to the church for a fair trial, and let the Holy Cross judge him!" "Just a wizard, Lord Francis!" the smiling Peter quickly stood up: "please give him to us. You don''t need to bother the warriors who have fought all night - just wait until tomorrow morning and we will give him to you completely!" "No, you are not aware of the consequences of this, Dean Peter." Francis refused without thinking: "he can sneak into the castle without being found, which proves that he can also leave without being found. It is a terrible thing to let such people wander around this land!" Then he waved his hand, and the church guards who received the order scattered and began to search in all directions of the castle. Sure enough... Looking at the unchanged fascist, Peter looked back with a sigh, and Dalton looked at him with the same serious expression. The other party is not good! Chapter 77 The trembling right hand held the bottle of sedative and gently sipped the cold liquid. The corners of Loren''s mouth were still twitching. What did mentor Dalton say? Half an ounce can relieve pain, one ounce will lose consciousness, and two ounces will die of direct shock... Are you almost drinking more than one ounce? Looking at the blue liquid in the bottle, Loren smiled at himself. It was just that the exposed tendons on his temples and forehead made the severe headache more and more unbearable. Not only does it maintain the high-level spell of "beyond perception" for a long time, but each use of "bright silver" will also increase Loren''s burden. If it weren''t for his "special", I''m afraid he can''t even feel a headache now, and his head will directly turn into a broken watermelon. It''s not just to catch up with the speed of vampires. If there were no sedatives, I would have fallen to the ground and twitched in pain. But now I can''t stop... The bloodshot pupil focuses on the enemy in front of me. The vampire entrenched on the ceiling has also begun to lose support, the speed of recovering the wound is getting slower and slower, and the newly grown limbs are gradually becoming weak. It had begun to notice Loren''s tactics. It hid in panic on the ceiling and didn''t dare to come down. It just screamed like a wounded wild dog, and even didn''t dare to take the initiative to attack. As higher than human beings, vampires also have the inner mechanism of self-protection of "fear". When death is coming, they will also choose to escape or fight hard. Loren, whose mouth was slightly cocked up, gently snapped his fingers with his right hand. The white light spot of "firefly curse" floated gently in the palm of his hand and floated towards the vampire on the ceiling. When he was about to approach, it burst into dazzling light. If it is an uninjured vampire, this little trick can make it blind at most for a moment - but now it is afraid to be blind for even a moment. A scream came from overhead, and the black shadow fell in the middle of the church. Slightly proud, Loren raised the "bright silver" again. When using the "firefly curse", he also secretly added a "crystallization curse" - I''m afraid he couldn''t even hurt the animal''s skin, but now The wounded monster roared and jumped on Lauren. His blinded right eye looked ferocious on the wolf like face. It was full of fangs and wanted to bite off his neck. Just... Now it really can''t make Loren feel much fear. The figure waving the gray blue lightsaber seemed to have predicted the position. The light half turn, the sword cut an elegant arc in the air, and took the vampire''s chin and right arm away from its body! The howling vampire made a strong howling sound. Ignoring the vertigo that almost shattered the eardrum, Loren, whose sight was getting blurred, widened his eyes and raised the last light of the long sword in his hand. "Die for me -!!!!" Roaring with strength, the gray blue lightsaber tore open the indestructible purplish red skin and pierced the vampire! It didn''t wait until the next time. Loren, who tried to resist the side effects, once again stimulated "bright silver". This time, the sword light directly appeared in the vampire''s wound and broke its ribs and spine with an unstoppable momentum! With a flash of sword light, the trembling figure turned into two sections! The waist cut monster screamed and flew backwards. The cut off lower body directly turned into a pool of plasma, and the remaining half of the body was hung on the sculpture of the Holy Cross. It''s just that Loren is also uncomfortable. The lightsaber excited for the last time almost drained his last energy. Even if I just drank the sedative, I felt my head was about to explode, and my temples and heart were beating fast. The inertia brought by the run-up made the body lose its balance and fall to the ground. Instead, Loren would quickly roll and get up, but now There is a bitter smile on the corner of the mouth. The side effect of drinking too much sedative is losing consciousness. He could hardly feel the existence of his legs, but the memory of his muscles kept him from loosening his left hand holding the hilt of the sword. But that''s enough. The vampire hanging on the sculpture didn''t recover its severed limbs. Instead, it screamed more and more, and the ferocious face became more and more angry. It finally made a decision. The vampire stopped wailing, and a deep sound came from the depths of his throat, echoing in the chapel like a spell again and again. The splashed plasma seems to have received traction, like small blood beads floating in the air, gathering on the vampire on the sculpture, slowly re condensing into its lost body, and even began to grow. The bat wings behind him expand and can almost wrap it all. The original corpse like body has become much stronger, and even the body size has become much larger. The sharp long claws are like evil knives, emitting strange luster. This is another powerful feature of Vampires - under the influence of the void, they mutate more thoroughly, and they are not even real "life". When necessary, they can mutate themselves briefly like wizards using magic. In such a situation, Lauren, who has collapsed, obviously has no chance of winning. How long he can survive depends entirely on the other party''s mind. Lauren, who was lying on the ground, showed a relieved smile. You''ve finally been fooled, beast "It''s wonderful, Lord Loren Turin." Asriel, who didn''t know when to appear, stood in front of Lauren, bowed respectfully to him lying on the ground, with a sincere smile on his exquisite face: "please leave the rest to me. You just need to watch quietly." After that, the young man in the little dress turned around, and the evil eyes even made the vampire feel a trace of fear and involuntarily stepped back. "Oh, oh... Although it was my idea to take your body, I always felt that I had been used by Lord Lauren." The young man''s face showed a tangled look, holding his shoulder with a troubled look: "it''s really a strange illusion, as if he had expected when I would do it, and I was just the last step he used to defeat you." "It''s stupid to confront a vampire head-on, isn''t it? If it were me, I would probably be fooled with you - of course, this is a joke." "An amazing friend, even I have some creeps... What do you think of being defeated by him?" The vampire screamed and spread his wings, trying to escape from the chapel. Before flying, he screamed and fell to the ground, as if locked by an iron chain. "I advise you not to make unnecessary resistance. When you choose this form, there is no way to escape." Asriel showed a distorted and eager expression under his handsome face. The body gradually turned black, and thick fog came from all directions. The fallen vampire was completely shrouded in fear and struggled desperately to escape, but his wings were directly removed from his body by the black fog, and his body was tightly bound and could not move. It looked like a creeping reptile from a distance. "HMM... the crawling reptile is just right." a hint of ridicule flashed across the corner of the teenager''s mouth, more black fog gushed out of his body, wrapped the vampire in the middle, penetrated into its body bit by bit, and the scream kept coming. Asriel had begun to be impatient. The thick fog poured directly into the vampire''s throat and deprived him of his right to ask for mercy. Trembling, he could feel that he was being swallowed by the bottomless abyss. This seemingly powerful body no longer belonged to him. "The Church of the Holy Cross, this is the best resting place for your humble life." the young man''s voice became very gentle: "quietly fall asleep, have a long dream that will never wake up, and then give your body to me for safekeeping." The voice fell, and the boy''s whole body turned into a thick fog, completely devouring the vampire in front of the Holy Cross sculpture! There was no sound, let alone wail and scream, and everything was calm. In the church, which was almost in ruins, only the unconscious Loren fell in place. The serpentine Rune on his right wrist disappeared without a trace. Chapter 78 "Bang --!" The door of the chapel was knocked open, and the Francis surrounded by the church guard could not even hide his inner excitement. His right hand holding the Holy Cross Pendant was full of sweat, and his eyes revealed faint ecstasy. Although I don''t know what happened to Karan, this little accident can''t affect his good mood. He doesn''t even care about the guy''s life and death. Wait another quarter of an hour, and the wizard college that desecrates the Holy Cross will be demolished by itself! Peter and Dalton on one side were livid. Black haired wizards who wanted to take out their wands several times were pressed back by Peter, and Dalton knew what the consequences of his "extreme behavior" were. Even if he was alone, Francis would make a mountain out of a molehill and hang the wizards and apprentices of the whole college! From the rescue academy to the thorough search, it is obvious that the other party has planned for a long time, and it is definitely not a temporary move - it is even possible that he deliberately arranged the thugs tonight! The old wooden door was pushed open, and the trembling corners of the fascist mouth couldn''t help but evoke slightly, while Peter closed his eyes and was ready to silently accept the final result and wake up from the long dream of 30 years. The cold moonlight penetrated into the chapel from the door, and Francis, who couldn''t wait any longer, broke in first. Dalton shook his head at Peter and turned - he didn''t want to see the arrogance of the other party. "What the hell is going on?" With a trace of anger in the surprised cry, the church guard and knight who had been guarding the door rushed in. The two wizards also looked at each other, noticed that things might change, and silently followed behind. The chapel is a mess - broken statues of the Holy Cross, broken swords between stone cracks, cracked walls and ceilings, and broken benches everywhere. There is no doubt that there has just been a fierce battle here, but this is not the purpose of the fascists - Karan, and what he said can go to vimpal college to fight with their sworn enemies. Where are they?! "Loren Turin?!" Peter and Dalton, who had just entered, immediately noticed the unconscious black haired young man surrounded by the guards and cavalry. The black wizard went up and dragged him from the ground, gently sniffed, looked back and nodded to Peter: "he''s still alive." The old man breathed a sigh. His old and tired eyes looked at the cavalry around him: "please don''t embarrass this apprentice. No matter what he did, I will bear everything!" "No one will embarrass him." the knight whispered, and the people next to him nodded silently. Just looking at the injury, we can see what kind of fight Loren has just experienced - whether he wins or loses, it is worth them to pay the young man the least respect. Dalton lifted his black robe, put his wand on his temple and whispered. Lauren''s closed eyes suddenly opened. "Ah --!!!" The consciousness that almost fell into a coma was like being severely given a cardiotonic and regained control of the body. It was just his dry energy and weak limbs that made it a little difficult for him to see who was in front of him. "Tutor and... Dean Peter?" the tired Lorraine withdrew a very reluctant smile: "well... Good evening." "Why are you here?" Dalton asked in a deep voice. "You should be in the hall of the main castle now!" Are you questioning yourself? No... the blurred vision swept around. After vaguely seeing fascism, Loren determined what the situation was. He is reminding himself not to say anything wrong. "I, I heard something outside the gate, so I wanted to help." even if I had a splitting headache, Loren was trying to organize the language: "as a result, on the way to the city gate, I ran into an unknown wizard." "I followed this man all the way. I thought he was going to sneak into the hall of the main castle, but he came towards the chapel, so I sneaked in and..." "Then, then what!" Francis suddenly opened his mouth and stared at Lauren who couldn''t even stand up: "say, what''s going on "However, then..." Laurent, who was "startled" by fascism, showed a frightened expression on his face: "he found me. I entangled with him for a period of time..." "And then!" "That man, he, he..." Lauren seemed to have been greatly shocked, and his eyes trembled with fear: "he has become a vampire!" "What?!" the fascist, who was just about to eat people, was stunned immediately. In the following time, with trembling voice and frightened expression, Loren described the "real scene" of the whole battle - how he was knocked down by Karan who became a vampire again and again, and how he restrained him from leaving the church. The appearance of tears, with a gripping tremor and scars on his body as evidence, almost everyone present believed his nonsense. In addition to Dalton with a black face, there is Dean Peter standing next to him listening quietly. At last, Lauren, who was knocked to the ground, looked at Karan''s ferocious smile, raised his sharp claws and walked towards him gracefully, licking the blood on it. He was desperate. Exhausted, he fell to the ground, and his right hand clenched the handle of the sword was just a dying struggle. No matter what you do, you can''t turn the situation around. The scarred body was thrown to the sculpture of the Holy Cross like a broken sack. Coughing up blood, he looked at the fragmented sculpture of the Holy Cross behind him. Did he not even have the object of prayer before he died? No, it''s not true! The cruel Karan didn''t come forward immediately. He immediately understood the vampire''s trick - he wanted to torture himself before he died! Frustrated, he began to make a pilgrimage to the cross to pray. Just when he gave up completely and the sneering vampire came to him The light appears! The dazzling light lit up the dark church, the hideous monster screamed more than once, and the hypocritical and dirty body was gradually purified. Bathed in the light, he seemed to see a sacred figure "No --!!!" Francis rudely interrupted Loren''s words, glanced at those still unfinished followers, went forward, grabbed Loren''s collar, and stared at the face. "You must have missed something. Think clearly before you speak!" "I, I really cough... All said cough... Cough..." Loren''s voice gradually blurred. "Even if what you said is true, where are Karan''s bones?" Francis immediately grasped the key point: "the light can''t even purify the bones?!" Shaking the fascists desperately, before he could get the answer he wanted, Loren fainted first, with his head on his side like a deep sleep and a smile on his mouth. "Lord Francis, I believe he has explained clearly enough. Moreover, his injury is very serious. If he is not treated in time, his life will be in danger." Dalton Kande''s voice was sonorous and powerful, and he looked at fascism without fear. "Now, please let go of my apprentice --!" After a moment of hesitation, the fascist rationally gave up the idea of taking Loren away - he had lost the most important card threatening vimpal college, and he couldn''t turn his face immediately. What''s more, the name of sending troops tonight is to eliminate the mob. If you rashly order the arrest of Loren, it''s hard to say whether the cavalry of these churches will obey the order. So after slightly refusing Peter''s hospitality, Francis left the dilapidated church surrounded by his followers. "It''s really... A critical moment." Peter sighed with emotion and looked at Lauren who was still in a coma: "I never imagined that this thing would end in this form." "It also proves that he has been pretending to be stupid," Dalton snorted coldly. "In fact, you are very proud at the bottom of your heart, aren''t you?" the old man suddenly smiled, as if he remembered something. "By the way, what did you just call him yours?" "... I don''t want to talk about this." Chapter 79 The strong medicine smell, the faint sound of crucible cooking, and a faint smell of parchment, mixed with the boiling smell of medicine soup, floated at the tip of the nose. Gently move your body. Half of your body seems to have been bandaged. Although it still hurts, it should still be intact, so that you won''t be able to get out of bed in your life. There seems to be no sign of complete recovery of the spiritual palace, and the sea of consciousness is completely chaotic. Scalp numb, temples kept coming from the stimulating pain, seems to be the side effect of dry energy. The wrists and ankles seem to be shackled. If someone wants to sneak attack now, I''m afraid he can''t even resist. You can still hear someone walking behind you. Lauren, who tried to open her eyes, looked around in her eyes - black curtains, heavy desks, and piles of parchment books. She could almost conclude that she was in Dalton kand''s study. If you say so, the footsteps behind you "Wake up?" "Tutor...?" because of ischemia, Lauren just asked softly, and then nodded slightly. "Don''t you want to explain?" the black haired wizard looked at him mockingly, but there was no smile at the corners of his mouth: "continue to pretend to be stupid, maybe you can escape!" Lauren smiled bitterly. When he got to this job, how can he explain it? Is it still useful to pretend to be stupid? Fascists may be driven away by their own rhetoric, but they certainly can''t be here. "I have nothing to explain. You must know it all." "No defense?" Dalton still didn''t want to let him go. "You''re not a dying man." "I''m grateful to them, but I''m not going to argue this time - anyway, even if I explain, you won''t believe it; if you believe it, you''ll think I''m hiding something, so just shut up." Shrugging his shoulders, Lauren, who was completely indifferent, pursed his mouth. The black wizard was silent for a moment and nodded slightly: "very wise." "Unfortunately, it is Dean Peter who finally decides what to do with you." Dalton twitched gently at the corner of his mouth: "my task is just to make sure you live." "You must be disappointed?" Lauren chuckled. "Disappointed?" Dalton snorted coldly, pointing his wand at Lauren''s bandaged body: "half of your ribs are broken, your spine is almost crushed, and your right arm is pierced, accompanied by serious blood loss..." The black wizard scolded one by one and waved: "these can be recovered in a short time, and there will be no sequelae - at least under my treatment and judgment, it is impossible." "But..." Dalton narrowed his eyes and took out an empty bottle from under his robe with his right hand: "I reminded you of the side effects of sedatives." "Because of your extraordinary physique, sedatives have not brought you fatal trauma, but they have also caused immeasurable damage to your spiritual palace. Excessive drain of energy will lead to vision in the short term - as for the long term, it is difficult to predict, but it can never be intact." "Can I still be a wizard?" Loren asked with some fear. Dalton''s expression twitched. "Unfortunately, these factors that can kill people will not affect your wizard career." Unparalleled joy surged on Lauren''s face, holding Dalton on his forehead, turned directly, and didn''t want to let the vulgar smile stain his eyes. "Another thing." Dalton kand, with his back to Loren, put his hands behind his back: "I wouldn''t even think about it." "I warned you that if someone knew you were my apprentice, or even just involved with me, you might be chased and killed by someone." the words of the black robed wizard contained some memories. "Among these people, there are not only wizards, but also many powerful people. It''s no more difficult for them to kill you than to crush an ant - even so, are you still willing?" "I''ve never regretted it." Lauren, sitting on the bed, straightened his waist with a smile, leaned forward and bowed: "mentor!" The figure of the black robed wizard trembled slightly and returned to normal for a moment. "You made a wrong choice." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "He really cares about you." Clean and tidy little black dress with red background, silky white gold hair, handsome but slightly pale cheeks, and blood red eyes exude evil luster. Lauren slowly turned around and looked at the boy who didn''t know when to appear sitting behind Dalton''s desk with the book about vampires in his hand. "Although I know it''s only a white question." Lauren''s deep eyes stared at Asriel''s face: "what''s your purpose?" "I thought you already knew." the boy threw the book aside, supported his head with his arms on the table, and showed a trace of cunning in his eyes: "isn''t it?" Lauren raised his eyebrows irrefutably - of course he guessed a little, but definitely not all. "Since we are friends and I almost died for your ''friend'', I think you have an obligation to tell me the whole truth." "Hey... There''s no way. Who makes us friends?" Asriel reluctantly stood up and shook his head, "pretending to be mature": "in fact, you guessed right. For some reasons, I didn''t have my own body, so I asked you to help me - as for why a vampire? You already know." Because vampires have a higher degree of mutation and are more easily affected by the power of emptiness. So there is no choice for Asriel. "Now that you have your own body, I think our friendship can almost end here." Loren said with a formulaic smile, "I don''t know what you think?" "Will you abandon me so soon?" the young man was suddenly stunned, and then showed a very wronged expression. Tears even appeared in his blood red eyes: "did Asriel do something wrong? Please tell me, I can change it!" Why do you say it as if you''ve always abandoned it "But I may disappoint you, dear Loren." in just a second, Asriel''s face showed a proud smile: "it''s impossible to let me leave... At least for the time being." Looking at each other''s expression, Loren suddenly had a bad feeling. "As you know, I''m almost half a vampire now, although it''s somewhat different. But many places can''t be changed - for example, according to the vampire standard, I''m almost a newborn baby." "It doesn''t matter if it''s just childhood. Maybe it can make Asriel more lovely. But now I''m too fragile to have my own body. I don''t want to go back to that cold cellar again." "So I used a little ''special'' means." Special means... I feel that my hunch is about to come true. "I connect myself with your spiritual palace." Asriel''s "pure and harmless" smile and words can make Loren want to strangle him! "In short, if Asriel has an accident, dear Loren, you will become a fool directly." the teenager curled up in the chair with his hands folded blinked. "... I guess that''s what you planned for the morning, right?" Loren sneered and his temples were blue. "How could I harm you, Loren, we are friends." Asriel smiled sincerely. "You don''t seem to realize what it means." "What does it mean..." Loren suddenly widened his eyes. "With me, your spiritual palace will no longer be limited." the radian of the youth''s mouth slowly recalled: "do you know what that means?" It means that you can master countless high-level magic spells in theory! The amazement on Lauren''s face slowly faded, revealing a formulaic smile, and stretched out his right hand to the boy: "so... I wish us a happy cooperation?" "That''s nature." the boy squinted and smiled, "we are friends!" Chapter 80 "Shh, keep your voice down!" The little wizard standing by the stairs shrunk his neck and suddenly looked back at Isaac behind him: "do you want to be found by your tutor?" "I just think it''s a serious mistake," Isaac said innocently, and then rolled his eyes: "besides, the tutor, he''s still with the Dean, and he can''t hear us even if we break his throat!" "What''s more, if Loren runs away, even if mentor Dalton is so stupid as you, he can guess who did it." "First of all, you are the fool; second, it has nothing to do with whether you will find it." the itchy Ayn looked at the guy angrily: "do you want to watch him die?" "I think there''s a logical mistake in your words." Isaac still couldn''t help but want to interrupt: "we don''t know what the dean and tutor will do with him, and you say as if they will." "Shut up, are you coming or not?" "Can I go back now?" Isaac rolled his eyes again. Although they didn''t know what had happened that night, they also noticed a trace of abnormality from Dalton kand''s expression. Even Dean Peter ordered them not to touch Loren. In addition to the battle in the chapel and the rumors that ayin had noticed that Loren was looking for something and about the secrets of the college, the little wizard came to an unreliable conclusion. Loren, who left that night, was actually looking for something, and was discovered by his mentor and Dean when he was about to succeed. Although Isaac''s criticism of ayin''s conclusion is a product of subjective judgment and intuition, it is true that Loren was locked up. No matter how much he says, he can''t really ignore it. "In short, the whole plan is like this - I''ll untie Loren''s shackles with Ghoul solvent first. You''re responsible for watching the wind and remember to open the window. We''ll wait until we confirm that the mentor hasn''t come back..." The little wizard was giving orders. Isaac suddenly widened his eyes and patted her on the shoulder, which made AI Yin frown: "what are you doing? Can you still be the tutor back?" "You guessed right." The almost cold voice frightened Ayn and almost cried out. She took a deep breath and looked at the black wizard standing behind her. Her eyes alone made her hair stand on end! "I didn''t hear you just now." the black wizard bowed down and looked at his apprentices with his hands behind his back. "Maybe you can explain it again." "I..." the little wizard twitched his throat and was pressed behind him by Isaac before he said anything: "we''re going to save Loren from you and the Dean!" "Oh?" Dalton slowed down. "I warned you not to meddle in this matter." "Yes, but ain ridiculously thought you would kill or maim Loren." Isaac held his neck and still refused to give in: "although I think this view is very ridiculous, I also have no evidence to prove it wrong!" "So in the way of a qualified wizard, since it can''t be proved wrong, it must be acquiesced that it is correct, and I can''t accept the result. Loren Turin is one of my only two friends, and I can''t watch him happen!" "The above is my argument!" Isaac, with his eyes wide and trembling, blocked the little wizard behind him and stared at Dalton''s expression motionless. "Wonderful inference, but it''s a false proposition." Dalton raised his eyebrow. "It''s completely absurd speculation - you can get assurance from me that Loren Turin will not die, at least not in my hands." "Dean Peter..." Ayn was still worried. "Dean Peter is having an interview with him." the black wizard looked at his study and narrowed his eyes slightly. "As for what the result is, the key is himself." ......................... "I want to thank you before I officially start talking." The old man sitting in front of Lauren looked at him with an incomparably sincere expression and a pair of incomparably soft eyes: "no matter what you did, your words, deeds and actions saved the college, although it was not the way I expected." Looking at Lauren who was not moved by this, Peter couldn''t help sighing: "from the first day you came, I had hoped that you could really take this place as your home." "I know Dalton and I treat you very harshly, and have forced you to do a lot of things, even risking your life; but we are also trying to trust you and trust you, which is not an easy process for both of us." "I can understand." Lauren, who has never trusted others, thought, "so I''m sorry to betray your trust - and I''ve been hiding something about vampires." "Loren, you are not an ambitious man like Karan. I don''t believe you want to know this... Terrible secret for no reason." Peter still didn''t give up: "it must be some special reason that forced you to do so." "Tell us, maybe we can help you get rid of it, and I promise you won''t suffer any unfair treatment again. I will treat you as a nephew and cultivate you into a real caster." Loren knew very well that the old man had no reason to deceive himself. And there was a moment when he really moved, but it was just "moving". He and Asriel have been tied together and are grasshoppers on a rope - in fact, it''s not accurate to say that. If he dies, this guy will go back to his cellar at most. With a wry smile on his lips, Loren shrugged his shoulders. "Thank you for your kindness, Dean Peter. But I''m really sorry I can''t tell you." "So let me save you time persuading me. Now I want to know what you and your mentor are going to do with me?" Peter looked at Lauren with a complicated look, but he could only sigh. He really liked the apprentice, not only because of his excellent tracking and search ability, but also because of his spell talent. What he really cares about is Loren''s communicative ability, which is a weakness for most wizards who don''t go out all year round. For the always precarious college, it''s too valuable to have such a wizard who is good at dealing with people. But Peter was not a man who cared too much about gain and loss, so he returned to normal with a little regret: "a clever child like you must know that Dalton and I are not going to hurt you." Of course, Lauren nodded. If they really want to kill themselves, they shouldn''t treat themselves - isn''t it more convenient to put them where they can wait for the seriously injured to die? You don''t have to dirty your hands. "But similarly, you can''t continue to stay at vimpal college, although I very much hope you can stay." the old man sighed: "the hidden risk factors in you are likely to threaten the college, and I think you know it yourself." "I understand." of course, Loren knew that he would not let a time bomb stay in his college. This has nothing to do with personal feelings, but irresponsibility. "I''ll find a way to arrange it as soon as possible. I won''t throw you out of the house directly." Peter kindly rubbed Lauren''s head: "vimpal welcomes you back whenever you want." "By the way, maybe you don''t know yet - Dalton personally robbed you from Francis that night, and then took you back to his study for treatment. He is almost responsible for your survival." "I''ve never seen Dalton kand like that, and I''ve never heard him say anything like that. He really regards you as his apprentice." the old man''s face was filled with a smile: "he cares about you more than you think, boy." After saying this, Peter turned and left, "Oh, yes. Now that you have untied the shackles, I won''t give you another key. Have a good sleep." "Alas?" a strange expression suddenly appeared on Lauren''s face. When the old man left, he took out two shackles that had been broken by his own violence from under the quilt and stared at them a little depressed. "... when was it discovered?" Chapter 81 Before she recovered, Loren had already started packing. It''s luggage. In fact, there''s nothing to take with you when you go out. The old knight Leonardo left him only a horse and a sword. The long sword was repaired by Loren. As for the old horse - it was too old to "provide for the elderly" in a stable. It just accompanied the old knight and Loren for more than three years. Finally, it died and was buried in a corner of the college by Loren. Although the master here is a wizard, it''s worth living as a war horse to sleep in a castle. I was in a hurry to pack up because I wanted to leave as soon as possible. Whether intentionally or unintentionally, I must have been watched by the fascist priest, and continuing to stay will only add more trouble to the college. Lauren hates trouble and all kinds of high-risk and uncertain emergencies that come with it - he is in enough trouble after having a "teenager" to accompany him all his life, so it''s better to be as smooth as possible. "Oh, it seems that Asriel is hated again." With a little wronged tone in the familiar voice, Loren raised his head not surprisingly, and the boy''s lovely smile came into his sight: "it seems that complaining about others has become Loren''s habit." "Although I think my next sentence will soon become a habit, I still have to ask." Lauren said with a little irony: "where did you come from?" "It''s very simple. As a vampire - even if it''s just a young vampire, I also have the ability to imitate and become some kind of animal." the teenager smiled with an expression of "you really don''t know": "usually people think that vampires can only become bats, which is actually a serious misunderstanding." "So you can become a horse or something?" Lauren joked lazily, "that''s convenient. I just lack one, modern walking tools." "If I can, I prefer to be a bird." the boy with his hands on his back tilted his head, and a faint charming smile came up at the corners of his mouth: "The bird of Hermes is my name. It eats its own wings to control my heart." Hearing this sentence, Loren flashed an obliteration from the corners of his eyes, but he still kept a smile on his face: "you peeked at my memory? It seems that you never told me this." "It should be said that after I was connected with your spiritual palace, some of our memories have crossed each other." the teenager blinked: "I can''t blame you, but you don''t know." "Well, how many things do I not know?" "Dear Lauren, don''t be too anxious." Asriel raised his mouth: "considering that we still have decades to get along, I have to maintain a little mystery to make this friendship last forever ~." For a moment, Loren wanted to fight the risk of becoming a fool and make this guy "forever". "Instead of continuing to talk, don''t you plan to see the farewell gifts prepared by your friends for you?" the teenager jokingly pointed to the things next to him: "in fact, I''m also very curious." Loren sighed and opened the two delicate boxes thoughtfully. It was obvious that he could not have a third friend except Isaac and the little wizard. A genius gave himself a complete set of notes compiled by him, or some kind of religious propaganda manual - the full text tells the arguments and views of an unknown genius wizard, his analysis and cognition of emptiness in his short research career, and the significance of these discoveries to all wizards and even the whole world. Although the whole manual is full of strong narcissistic plots, it still has some inspiration, which can make him take fewer detours in the future. Ayn Rand''s gift is much more direct - the synthesis of common alchemy potions, as well as a whole box of materials and their collection methods, are too practical to be more practical. "They really care about you. Obviously, they are just a ''friend'' who can''t get along for half a year." the boy''s blood red eyes flashed a joke: "it''s really interesting. It''s easy to trust others and be fooled around." "You know, they even planned to save you. It''s so interesting, I think..." "Shut up!" The voice of Loren, who turned his back to the boy, was very light, but Asriel had felt his killing intention, so he chose to turn and leave. What are you afraid of? Obviously, even joining the college is just an exchange of interests. I don''t have to be responsible for these people at all. Everything is just a show. We should always be sober and rational. The result of emotional emotion is to be trapped in it and can''t extricate ourselves. I once trusted the old knight, and the result was unbearable; And this time... Even if he just looked at these gifts, Lauren seemed to notice the deep malice brought to him by the world. If you make the same mistake, you won''t make it again. Choosing to leave is not simply to protect the college, but considering the current situation, it is meaningless to continue to stay. Their own path is the caster, which is different from the focused disciplines of alchemy and mysticism, and pays more attention to practicality. It is impossible to create practical spells without considering the actual situation. What''s more, even if he doesn''t leave, Asriel will force him to leave. For this "young vampire", it is too dangerous to be monitored by a wizard who has defeated vampires. After finishing all the things, Loren put on a brand-new black cloak again without saying a word, and a magic wand was added to his right hand. It was "picked up" from the dead Karan, and Dalton kand left it to him - after all, for outsiders, this wand is more in line with the image of a wizard. Loren still likes this wand. Although it''s too long and inconvenient, the gun head at the bottom swings the wand as a long spear, which is a very handy weapon. At least when Dalton pushed open the door and came in, he saw Loren with his cloak and hood and magic wand in his hand. The thin figure standing in the shadow lost him for a second. The wandering knight who just came to the college is already a complete wizard. "What can I do for you?" Lauren, who suddenly smiled, suddenly destroyed the beauty of the picture in Dalton''s eyes, and his look returned to the original cold: "come with me." The words of the black robed wizard are still concise and powerful like a blade. I don''t care if Loren behind me can keep up with him. The hem of the flying robe has floated out of the stairs. With a shrug of his shoulders, Loren could only hurry to keep up with his mentor, plus a big bag of what he didn''t have - obviously, Dalton wouldn''t help him carry his luggage. As soon as he left the North Tower and followed Dalton behind, Loren noticed something wrong with the atmosphere in the castle. All the apprentices put on new wizard robes, the castle gate and the main castle hall, which were closed all day, were opened, and red and blue swallow tail flags were flying on the tower of the city wall. Is this a farewell ceremony for yourself? Loren couldn''t help thinking, but even if he really became a fool, he knew it was impossible, but the facts didn''t stop people from thinking. The black robed wizard who quickly walked to the main castle stopped and looked back at the apprentice who didn''t want to admit: "I advise you to be mentally prepared to avoid losing your attitude at that time." "Well, what''s the reason for this..." "Don''t worry, it''s not for you." Dalton kand smiled cruelly. "So don''t be amorous, apprentice." So is this to welcome someone big? It''s obviously impossible for vimpal college to make such a big fuss. It can''t be some guy who hasn''t even heard his name. "Is it the Duke, or bishop Bion?" Loren asked with a wink. "Half right." Dalton waved impatiently. "Now, wait inside!" Chapter 82 When the sun was about to set, the well-prepared vimpal Castle welcomed her guests - heavily armed Knights holding swallow tail flags of different colors, flocking into the gate of the castle. The most conspicuous one is the heraldry composed of a pale gold flag and crossed blood red long sword - on this land, this flag almost represents absolute authority. The reason is very simple. It is the ruler of the Duke''s collar, the heraldic flag of the Fred family, and the symbol of the whole Duke''s collar. Only when the flag of this family appears will the whole vimpal college be ready. After all, for the whole college, the Duke of this generation is an indisputable benefactor. Without his nod, Peter could not have opened a college here, and the pressure of the church must be far more than now. In this land with strong belief in the Holy Cross, it is conceivable that even the Duke withstood no small pressure to persuade others. Peter, who got the castle from the Duke, was equivalent to a vassal of the Duke. Vimpal college was quiet and solemn all day, and became much more lively after the arrival of the Knights. Both emotion and reason must welcome each other''s Peter, and also took out the greatest enthusiasm to welcome these distinguished guests. However, these far away knights were not very "grateful" and were very reserved about the welcome of wizards. Obviously, they came here for another purpose. Loren, standing in the dean''s room, is being looked at by the other party "in fear" at this moment, as if he were a rare animal. "Are you Loren Turin, the wizard who... Killed a vampire?" The speaker was a young man not much older than Lauren, with his brown hair wantonly publicized, setting off each other with his eagle like eyes; Although it is not strong, it is still very tall and straight under the decoration of silver black armor and red cloak. Generally speaking, it should be regarded as a more wanton and hearty guy, with a slightly excited smile on his handsome face. "It was the holy cross that defeated Karan, not me." although the other party seemed to be the kind of guy who was informal, Loren still carefully considered his words, nodded slightly and smiled humbly: "you may be disappointed, count Reuven Fred." "Oh... Don''t try to deceive me, you witches like to pretend to be mysterious." the young man immediately showed a smile of "you can''t deceive me", walked forward directly, held Lauren''s right hand, and the corners of his mouth immediately hooked up. "Expression can deceive people, words can deceive people, but this hand''s calluses can''t - you''ve definitely been formally trained and served as a servant in front of a knight, haven''t you?" "I''ve been wandering with a knight for several years." Lauren never thought he could hide it. After all, it''s no secret that he is a wandering knight. "Before I came, I heard that you got a silver cross ring from the church from Francis." the young man was more excited: "so you are not only a wizard, but also a knight?" "If I had to say so, I did inherit the knight''s master''s sword," Loren replied politely. "As for the ring Lord farnesis gave me - but it was only a reward and honor." "That''s right, the knight is the embodiment of honor!" the young man raised his cloak contentedly, turned to Dean Peter behind him and bowed like a younger generation: "thank you for your recommendation, Dean. I''m very satisfied with your excellency Laurent Turin!" "That''s what we want, Lord Reuven Fred." although he answered with a smile, Peter''s eyes were all on Lauren. This was Peter''s way out for Loren - serving as the wizard adviser to the young count, which was no better for a wizard who had just completed his studies. In fact, even this opportunity is a complete coincidence. Ruwen Fred''s mother was Maria senna, the Countess of shenlinbao. After her death, the Duke immediately let ruwen inherit the title of Earl of shenlinbao and transferred the territory from the senna family to the name of the Fred family. In short, it was the Duke''s attempt to unify the whole Duke and suppress local forces such as the Seine family. In the future, when Reuven Fred succeeds to the title of Duke, he will become the true master of the land. In order to achieve this goal, Lu Wen will of course need a lot of helpers and confidants, who can absolutely stand beside him, loyal people, give advice for him and protect his safety. Naturally, wizards like Loren, who are alone and have never been wooed by anyone, are one of the best choices. Only Luwen and the Fred family behind him can give him respect, status and subsequent wealth. Of course, he will be loyal to Luwen. Loren''s mouth showed a little radian, but it was hidden under his hood and could not be noticed. For him, "loyalty" is always a relative concept. He doesn''t mind staying loyal to the young count for the time being. After all, the other party is his future financier. As for how much loyalty you contribute... That''s a very ambiguous concept. "Well, from today on, you''ll be my wizard adviser." Lu Wen turned around and slapped Lauren on the shoulder. "I''m not particular about it. I don''t like style like my father. Just one." "Whenever and wherever, you must remain absolutely loyal to me!" Lu Wen''s voice was sonorous and powerful, and his index finger was as steady as a long gun: "in exchange, anyone who dares to disrespect you does not respect me!" "If you don''t respect me, I will give him a good look. I will do what I say!" "I will never doubt this." this time, instead of lowering his head, Loren smiled and looked at Lu Wen, holding each other''s right hand with a bit more strength. "I have a hunch that we must get along quite well!" the elated young count shook back fiercely: "we''ll officially set out for Shenlin castle in a moment!" "Will it be too late now?" Peter stood up and asked softly. "It''s a little dark. It''s better to rest in the castle all night and wait until tomorrow morning." "I don''t think it''s a big deal to catch a night trip." Lu Wen waved his hand carelessly: "and I also want to get to Shenlin Castle early and meet my mother''s family. They must have been waiting for me. Are they in a hurry?" Then he left alone, leaving only Loren and Peter in the room. "What a charming earl." "Well... Indeed, I think it''s a good thing." the old man smiled kindly: "I''m leaving soon. Are you going to say goodbye to ayin? I think count ruwen will give you this time." "No, it''s good to just walk away." Lauren shook his head and looked at Peter sincerely. "When I get there, I''ll try my best to find a chance to write back." "As I said, you are always welcome back here." Peter rubbed his head. "In a short time, Ayn and Isaac will finish their studies and become official wizards - if you have time, you must come back to watch the ceremony." "I will do my best!" After making a promise to the old man, Loren left the castle - sure enough, Reuven Fred and his knights had been waiting at the gate. From a distance, he could still see two people on the North Tower, who were secretly peeping at their own figures. The corners of their mouths were slightly aroused, and they didn''t turn their eyes. Just as he was approaching Lu Wen''s body, the long shrill sound came from the direction of the North Tower. A dark shadow swept across the sky, hovered over the castle and landed steadily on Loren''s shoulder. "You still have an eagle!" asked Reuven jokingly on the horse. "Does it have a name?" "Of course, count." Lauren smiled and looked at the guy on his shoulder with some playfulness. He had feathers like night and a pair of blood red eyes. "Its name is Asriel." Chapter 83 The cold wind swept across the sky, making the clear sky more solemn. The boundless sky was as clear as a mirror, far connected with the continuous mountains in the distance. In this winter season, the sun hanging high in the sky is no longer as dry and hot as before. Pure as a gem, it sprinkles the golden dawn on the land that has been slightly depressed. Between the continuous wilderness and dense forest, a small team walked through the dusty road, and the golden heraldry composed of crossed blood-colored long swords fluttered slightly in the cold wind. This is the northwest of the sakran Empire, a land covered with wilderness and forest; The border of Lord lottel under the rule of the Fred family is also the border of human civilization. After living in vimpal College for half a year, Loren finally had a vague understanding of the world - at least he already knew where he was, and he also knew a little about the current situation of the Duke of lottel. The Seine family, led by the count of shenlinbao, rose almost at the same time as the Fred family. It was only because it was close to the border that it was difficult to expand its power that the ancestors of the Fred family took the title of Duke. But there is no doubt that they are strong. It was also because of the proximity to the border that it was difficult for the Dukes of previous dynasties to control this rebellious vassal, and contradictions and conflicts also occurred from time to time. Until the Duke of this generation, that is, ruwen''s father, chose to marry the Seine family, and because the Earl of shenlinbao who died prematurely did not leave a son, the Duke seized the opportunity to completely bring this Earl under his control. But will the Seine family really surrender their control over the castle and territory? Loren was very suspicious. Perhaps the Duke was just trying to solve the contradiction peacefully. Otherwise, it would not be the wizard and a team of knights who followed ruwen, but the heavily armed army. Loren, dressed in a wizard''s robe, rode a pony given to him by Reuven and put his wand across the saddle - it must be said that this horse is much better than Leonardo''s old horse before, so he doesn''t have to take two steps to catch his breath. "What are you thinking? You look worried!" The shoulder was suddenly slapped, and Lu Wen''s figure broke into Lauren''s sight. His bright smile looked very sunny: "I''m going to Shenlin castle one day. I don''t want them to think my wizard consultant is a sick child!" "You can rest assured of that," Lauren smiled and nodded. The count was obviously the kind of man who had no intention, which was more or less a good thing. However... The remaining light under the hood glanced at the Knights behind him. Although it was not obvious, the other party did not deliberately hide it. Pairs of disgusting eyes swept behind him from time to time. The Knights accompanying the young count were obviously quite dissatisfied with the fact that he cared so much about his Wizard - just because he was more reserved and never said it. Lu Wenren didn''t seem to be aware of this and still chatted with him happily. Like a curious cat, he seems to be very interested in the profession of wizard. As a result, Loren became very embarrassed in the whole team - the reputation of the wizard was not very good, and the count''s excessive attention made him almost a standard "demagogic and evil man" in the eyes of the Knights. It''s really a man sitting at home. Disaster comes from heaven "I''ve known several wizards before, but most of them are those who hold books and are thin, like they will fall to the ground when the wind blows." Lu Wen raised his eyebrows: "it''s the first time for me to see someone like you who can defeat a vampire one-on-one!" "... I''ve already explained that I''m not the one who defeated vampires." Lauren pulled the corners of his mouth a little embarrassed, and the eyes behind him were getting worse and worse: "the Holy Cross saved me!" "If the Holy Cross can defeat the enemy, we don''t need knights and troops." Lu Wen still didn''t believe it, and his expression was a little helpless: "humility is indeed a virtue, but if it is too much, it will make others look down on you." "But then again..." looking back at the Knights behind him, Lu Wen said thoughtfully: "my knights are really not convinced of you. They don''t believe that a wizard can be so powerful." "Especially my captain of the guard, sir Aaron - he still believes that you are actually lying. There is no vampire at all. It''s just a trick played by the Wizards of vimpal college to cover up the truth!" Well, he was about to guess right... Lauren smiled bitterly at the bottom of his heart, glanced at the black feather eagle on his shoulder, and his red eyes were looking at himself "innocently". "Are you not angry at all when he slanders you and your college?" seeing that Loren''s expression has not changed, Luwen asked in some confusion: "if it were me, I would have drawn my sword to duel with him!" "It''s just not worth it." Loren smiled humbly and considered his words: "not to mention that Sir Aaron is your guard captain, and I''m just a wizard. I really shouldn''t do such an offensive thing." "Of course, as a wizard from vimpal college, I should stand up when she is stigmatized, but this level of complaint should not be enough..." "That''s right, now is the time for you to stand up!" said the young count excitedly, omitting his first and last sentences: "you should fight for the honor of vimpar!" "Everybody, stop!" without waiting for Loren to answer, Reuven shouted out first and cheerfully stopped the knight walking in the front: "Aaron!" The marching Knights stopped their horses one after another, looked at Sir Aaron, who was shouted by the count, turned around like a stone statue and lowered their heads cleanly: "please command, count." "After talking to me, our Lord Loren Turin wizard is ready to fight for his college and his own dignity and propose a formal duel to you." At this time, Lu Wen immediately lost his original freedom. His tall and straight posture and expression on the red war horse all showed his authority: "if you can take back the remarks suspected of slander, this duel can be avoided." "I''m not going to take back what I said." Sir Aaron narrowed his eyes slightly. "Moreover, it''s a great honor for me to duel with the man who defeated the vampire." "Well, Aaron has accepted the challenge!" the count looked back at the black haired wizard behind him: "what about you, Loren?" "It''s my pleasure too." when he opened his hood, Lauren bowed politely to Aaron in the saddle: "may the Holy Cross bless you, sir!" "You''d better pray for the Holy Cross to bless you, wizard," Sir Aaron said in an undisguised irony. Before it was too late, the Knights set up a camp and campfire near the nearby stream, and then formed a circle in the surrounding open space. Even Luwen stood nearby, silent and silent. Sir Aaron, leaning on a two handed sword, had been waiting for him in the open space. After taking off the wizard''s robe, Loren put the wand aside and took out his sword. As soon as I looked up, I saw the black feather eagle on the saddle staring at me. Although the bird has no expression, those eyes are definitely caring for the fool''s eyes. "I''m not crazy... Well, it''s really an emergency. But if I don''t promise, the count young master will never take me seriously again." Loren shook his head a little reluctantly: "considering that I''m still working under him for a short time, this can''t happen!" Still incomprehensible, Asriel turned and flew away. Shrugging his shoulders and pulling out his long sword, Loren shook a sword flower and bowed gracefully to Sir Aaron, whose face was expressionless, with a silver edge pointing to his cheek. "So, can we start?" Chapter 84 Waving the knight''s long sword in his hand, Loren kept glancing at Lu Wen standing beside the open space. The young count leaned on the long sword in his hand, and the expression on his face was unprecedented serious, completely lacking his usual easygoing. Although it happened suddenly, Loren wasn''t really unprepared - at least he knew what was going on when Reuven suddenly said he was going to duel. Yes, the young count was careless and informal, and did not take his wizard status seriously at all. But this does not mean that he really has no intention and will not have his own plan. And he could not really know the gossip of his knights, but pretended not to know. This was a chance he gave to Loren - if Loren could prove himself in front of Sir Aaron, he would win the respect of the knights, and no one would dispute that Loren was so valued. If Lauren loses too badly, or doesn''t have the courage to fight at all, the result is naturally obvious. Lu Wen won''t give him any more. Sir Aaron can''t calm down any more. Lauren''s continuous attacks and backhand counterattacks make him dizzy. Even if he concentrate on it, he can''t completely see where the sharp sword will fall next time. The fierce battle continued, and Sir Aaron''s breath was getting faster and faster - the black haired wizard''s near fugitive dismissal had made it difficult for him to control, as if he would let any party''s blood spill on the spot at any time, and his armor began to become a drag and delay his action. At this point, he finally saw Loren''s tactics. The wizard doesn''t want to consume his physical strength, but to force himself to make mistakes with continuous attack! For this reason, he even committed dangerous situations again and again and exposed his weaknesses within the scope of his attack - but that was not a death attempt, but a trap to lure himself into being deceived! Seeing each other''s more and more serious expression, Loren slightly hooked up the corners of his mouth. I just found it now. Don''t you think it''s a little late? He has never been a fugitive. On the contrary, Loren values his life very much - so he generally doesn''t believe in such a very uncertain thing as intuition. Yes, in many cases, this subconscious "flash of light" is really useful, and I have saved myself several times. But this concept of not knowing when to expect is absolutely not as reliable as carefully arranged tactics. Rich experience is really important, but whether we can formulate and constantly change tactics according to different situations is the key to adapt to everything. As for whether he could win, it was another matter... The sword swept across, and the blocked Lorraine immediately stabbed him in the throat against Sir Aaron''s arm guard, completely exposing half of his body. With one sword, you can open the arrogant wizard! The sudden thought flashed through Sir Aaron''s heart, but cautious, he immediately gave up the idea, stepped out of defense and blocked a sword stabbing his neck. This made Lauren feel a little regretful - sure enough, the other party''s experience was so rich that it was difficult to win by relying on swordsmanship alone. In fact, to maintain the current stalemate, I have already tried my best, and my physical strength is also consumed rapidly. I may not be able to persist in a few more rounds. What to do. Show a flaw and let the other party take the bait? No... the other party is no longer fooled. If you continue to do so, you may be self defeating, but the situation will be more dangerous. Breathing more and more quickly, the blade of his right hand even began to tremble. Loren was still testing Sir Aaron''s flaws. The increasingly fierce fighting between the two sides also made the Knights around nervous. When the killing intention of both sides first appeared, a long roar broke the silence around, and the black feather eagle with an arc chased down from the air and landed lightly on Loren''s shoulder. "What''s the matter..." the puzzled expression flashed from the black haired wizard''s face. When Asriel finished, the dark pupils suddenly shrunk. "What''s the matter? Why did you stop suddenly?" some unhappy Lu Wen frowned: "we haven''t decided the outcome yet. Continue!" "Please wait a minute. It''s very dangerous here now!" Lauren, who recovered from his surprise, shouted quickly: "please leave with your knights. There may be..." "Bang -!!!!" The roar from the depths of the forest directly interrupted the conversation, and finally showed a flustered expression. The Knights immediately began to disperse and look around. "Aaron, take the knights on guard around!" Lu Wen, who was so calm, waved fiercely and looked at Loren: "come with me to the camp. Our horses are still there." "Wait..." Loren, who was just about to call the young count, heard a slight breaking sound in his ear. He ran two steps decisively and directly threw Lu Wen to the ground! "What are you doing?!" Lu Wen, who had not figured out what was going on, was angry and ready to blame a few words. A dark shadow passed through his sight and hit the boulder not far away with the roar of tearing air. Even the scream before death did not exist. The war horse thrown from nowhere was instantly fragmented and turned into broken meat and plasma. Before the young count, who almost passed by death, had time to be shocked, the vibration of the ground under him had come again, making everyone subconsciously turn their eyes. Four meters tall, brown and black with tusks, the behemoth uprooted the ancient wood in front of it like touching the railing and roared in everyone''s view. Ogre! Chapter 85 Why are ogres here?! The knights were either frightened or surprised to see the monster four meters high rushing out of the forest. The sudden situation made them stand in place one by one, so shocked that they couldn''t even say a word. "Why are you still standing there, protecting the count!" Sir Aaron, who woke up first, immediately roared at the people around him, and his heavy hands and big sword were raised again: "spread out, do you want to be eaten by the ogre The knights who got the order withdrew from their original positions and kept a group formation of three to five people moving around. One of them rushed directly to Lu Wen, who was still lying on the ground, picked him up and retreated without delay. Worthy of Duke Fred''s guard knights, they cooperate tacitly and respond quickly. They can remain calm and obey orders even in panic, which is not comparable to some thugs. The ogre who roared and walked was not fast, but it was just an illusion in sight - the four meter height, at least one person''s distance at each step, and the shaking ground was knocking everyone''s heart. Sir Aaron in heavy armor held up his sword and stood alone in front of the ogre. His palms were full of sweat. He breathed steadily to keep himself as calm as possible. Anyone who suddenly sees a four meter tall monster and can push down trees and throw horses like stones can''t be indifferent. "Relax, it''s just an ogre." "What are you doing here? Go back and protect the count!" Sir Aaron guessed who it was when he heard the voice: "it''s not now to ask for death, wait until we decide the outcome!" "I just think you may need a little help. After all, I''m a wizard." the black haired wizard didn''t forget to salute Aaron: "I''d better leave this monster to professionals." "Yes." Aaron agreed without hesitation: "do you have any plans?" He is neither a stubborn fool nor a madman crazy about personal honor. Being the captain of Reuven''s guard proves that in addition to loyalty, he is more rational than other knights and knows how to judge the situation. "I''ll attract the big man''s attention. You can take the opportunity to move behind it." looking at the approaching ogre, Loren arranged while calculating the distance between the two sides: "there is a blind area right behind it. It''s absolutely invisible." "I know it sounds dangerous, but just cut off its leg joints and make the big man fall and can''t get up - the ogre lying on the ground is a fat pig to be slaughtered!" The plan sounds feasible, but Aaron is still worried: "if you don''t let me attract its attention, you should have a better chance of success!" "I''d take a few minutes to explain why, but we don''t have time." Lauren smiled and raised three fingers of his right hand: "get ready, three, two, one!" "Boom --!" The sole of the ogre''s foot fell from the sky and left a huge pit in the open space with the roar. With only half a step to go, you can step two people into meat patties. After confirming that Sir Aaron was still alive, Loren, who avoided in time, snapped his fingers without hesitation, and the "firefly curse" flying from the palm exploded dazzling fireworks in front of the ogre. The ogre who was stabbed into his eyes by the strong light gave a painful cry, but soon recovered his sight, roared angrily at Loren, and the huge figure almost completely blocked him below. Sure enough... Lauren, who was a little sorry, easily avoided the arm waved by the ogre. Because it is daytime, the effect of firefly curse is also reduced a lot, and the effect is obvious in dark places. What I can do now is just to attract the big man''s attention as much as possible - even if the thick fat is hurt, it won''t help. The only kindling agent and a few low-level magic spells on hand can''t do much damage at all. Even the "bright silver" is not long enough to pierce the ogre''s skin. If it can''t hit the joints and fatal position, it''s just better than nothing. The aesthetic tumbling escaped the trampling of the ogre. Suddenly, Loren thought of a guy named Asriel in his mind. Although he was only a young vampire, but No, no, no, this guy certainly wouldn''t agree. Loren immediately put the idea behind him - if Asriel was exposed, he would be doomed. The stupid ogre didn''t understand why Loren hid in the woods, moved slowly, knocked down the trees in front of him one after another, and his heavy steps were blocked by the trunk under his feet, which didn''t seem to have any impact on it. "Yes, that''s it. Continue... Chase me, chase me..." The corners of his mouth were full of words. Loren controlled the distance between himself and the ogre step by step, ensuring that there were trees as a cover between himself and it, and let himself appear in his sight all the time. Sir Aaron, who was ambushed behind the ogre, understood his tactics - not just because the trees could cover him, but because they could slow down the monster and give himself a chance. The wizard is so calm and terrible! Aaron even began to believe that the other party had indeed defeated a vampire. With strange magic and a cool mind that can respond rationally before such an emergency, nothing seems impossible. Perhaps it was not a mistake for count Reuven to believe him? While he was deep in thought, the more and more impatient ogre roared, angrily stood in place, waved his arm like a fly, and beat every place where Loren once stood. The dark haired wizard who soars up and down, rolls and dodges is like a flexible flea, dodging in front of the ogre lightly - he seems relaxed and casual, but he has reached the most dangerous juncture. As long as there is a misjudgment, as long as there is an accident, Loren will be patted into a pile of pieces by the monster! Good, here comes the chance! Sir Aaron, who approached from behind, finally approached the ogre''s back. He pushed his right foot back and held the big sword flat in his hands. The cold sword blade with a broken roar opened a huge wound behind the ogre''s right knee without hindrance! The screaming ogre fell to the ground. After a loud noise, the huge body almost fell into the ground. Smoke and dust rose everywhere, and the strong wind blew down the surrounding trunk one after another. "Loren Turin --!" When Lauren got up from the ground, sir Aaron''s roar came to his ears. Resisting some dizzy consciousness, he jumped on the ogre''s neck, pulled out his long sword and stabbed it into the back of his head! If it doesn''t work, there''s no other way - but this time luck seems to be on Loren''s side, and the fallen ogre can''t get up again. Loren, who took a breath, jumped off the ogre. Sir Aaron, who was sprayed with pus and plasma, was still resting in place, with some incredible eyes. "We... Killed this monster?" "It should be like this - if there is no accident." Loren, who was relaxed, still had a smile on his face: "we must quickly inform the count and other knights to get the horses back as soon as possible and leave here!" "Why, isn''t this monster already..." Sir Aaron, who was just about to ask, immediately understood what Lauren meant and frowned: "you mean more than one?!" "The ogre is actually a social creature." Lauren smiled and said a creepy fact: "if we can meet one here, it means that there are at least a dozen people around like it." A dozen?! "We must leave as soon as possible, and we can''t delay for a moment." Loren didn''t seem to see the surprised face of the other party: "we''re not safe until we reach Shenlin castle!" Chapter 86 Sir Aaron did not doubt whether what Lauren said was true or not. In addition to the little trust relationship just established, it is more important not to put the count in such a dangerous place. Whether there are more than a dozen ogres in the forest or not, they can''t continue to stay - there is only one day left from here to shenlinbao. As it was getting late, the assembled Knights mounted their horses, held torches to protect the young count in the center and set off in the direction of Shenlin castle. Because they were on their way all night, all the knights were silent and carefully vigilant around. Collapsed roads and groups of wild animals may kill everyone. Lu Wen, who was riding a war horse, also kept silent with his head down. Only his frown and blackened seal hall could let the people who saw him understand how angry the count was now. Lauren, who followed him, showed a thoughtful expression. He vaguely remembered that the ogres lived in the forest closer to the west, and there should be no settlement of these monsters in the territory of the Duke of lottel. So how did these ogres get here? There should be only two possibilities to explain - perhaps only a small group of Ogres crossed the mountains and forests in the West and broke into the Duke''s territory, so they were not found. On the other hand, something happened to the count of shenlinbao at the border, so that these ogres could break through the direction of the border and enter the hinterland of the Duke at will. Whatever the reason, the Seine family responsible for defending the Duke''s border is to blame. If only a few farms or hunters were killed, it might not be a big deal; But it was the heir of the Fred family who almost had an accident this time! Just when they left not far away, everyone heard the continuous and deafening roar behind them. The roar became very clear against the silent night. The originally cautious Knights immediately became nervous, and even several people couldn''t help but want to see clearly, but they didn''t have the courage to look back, and clung to the saddle like they were frozen. "Cheer me up and keep going!" Sir Aaron''s roar directly overshadowed the sound from a distance: "keep your eyes on the front and don''t look back. Those monsters can''t keep up with us!" In a few words, the knights who had just been a little flustered recovered their senses, held up their torches and left the ogre''s roar behind. At dawn, before the sky was clear, the party arrived at a tower on the border of shenlinbao. Stationed here is a branch of the Seine family. It opened the door after it saw who it was. The owner of the tower is also the owner of the nearby manor. An old gentleman who claimed to be a baron hurriedly gave his room to Lu Wen, and was very enthusiastic to prepare hot food and drinks for everyone. The knights who had been driving all night were really tired. After discussion, they decided to wait until noon. Sitting around in the tower living room, enjoying rare hot soup and bread, calm yourself with mellow ale. The young count had no appetite. He ate a few pieces of bread and went back to the room. When he left, he called Loren by the way. Without hesitation, the thoughtful black haired wizard left after leaving the Baron''s master. In the narrow little bedroom, there was only a dim yellow candle. Lu Wen looked decadent under the candlelight, and his spirit seemed to be depressed after driving all night. "Your Excellency?" Looking up and seeing Lauren coming in, Lu Wen moved a chair and sighed, "there are not so many rules. Sit down and have a drink with me." The dark haired wizard who sat down took the cup from him and drank it up. The young count smiled and drank up the wine in one breath. "You look a little uncomfortable. Is it because you''re too tired?" Lauren asked casually while helping the other party pour the wine. "Or... What''s on your mind?" "Do I look so bad?" Lu wenleng said with a bitter smile. "Maybe it''s really because I''m too tired. I''m a little out of breath." "Oh, yes, I haven''t thanked you yet. If you hadn''t pressed me in time, I would have become meat sauce with that horse!" "I am your wizard adviser, and it is my duty and duty to protect you." Loren''s face showed a formulaic smile: "there is no need to thank you for this kind of thing, count." "Don''t be so angry. There''s no one else here. Just call me ruwen - that''s what Aaron called privately." the count waved his hand carelessly, and his eyes finally looked a little more: "the game you played with him was really wonderful. Those who can tie with him can count with one hand in the whole Duke!" "In fact, I was dying at that time." Lauren smiled and shrugged his shoulders. "Sir Aaron is really powerful. I''m too arrogant, count big... Reuven." After seeing each other''s eyes, Loren immediately changed his mouth, and the countess''s face showed a satisfied smile. "In fact, from the time I inherited the title of earl, I knew what my father was going to do - he wanted to borrow my hand to take shenlinbao from the Seine family, a thing that the Fred family wanted to do for generations." After a few drinks, Lu Wen finally began to let go of his guard and talked with Loren. The smiling black haired wizard inadvertently put down his glass and poured a full glass for the other party. "I have nothing to object to. I just obey my father''s orders. To be honest, I don''t even think it''s bad for the Seine family to continue to manage here. Just let them go. Even if they rebel again, they will be defeated?" "It may sound very seedless, but I''m just going to spend a few years." Lu Wen drank another cup and sighed deeply: "at that time, let my father give it to one of my cousins or be robbed back by the Seine family. Anyway, it''s none of my business." Looking at each other''s decadent appearance, Lauren hesitated for a moment and slowly opened his mouth: "In fact, I think you have only been hit temporarily. Your heart must want to be a competent count." Lauren with flashing eyes looked at his expression: "people like you can make a career." "How do you know?" "I don''t know, but I believe in the Duke''s judgment - because of his permission, I can sit in front of you at vimpal college today." "The Duke is the ruler of the whole principality. As long as he wants, he has a thousand reasons to take back Shenlin castle, but why did he choose you?" the smiling Loren coaxed him, looking at the count''s thoughtful expression, quietly aroused the corners of his mouth. There was a slight vibration on the floor. Lauren speculated that someone must be eavesdropping outside the door, and I''m afraid it was Sir Aaron. But I''m afraid I''ll disappoint him - at least for now, Loren still hopes that the young count can do something. After all, his identity and status are closely related to him. If he has an accident, he seems to have no choice but to go back and be a wandering knight. For the current Loren, winning the trust of Luwen is the most favorable choice. "Because he believes you can do all this, you are his successor, and his trust in you must be beyond imagination!" the black haired wizard smiled sincerely: "why don''t you try?" Slowly put down the wine glass. Lu Wen, whose eyes became clearer and clearer, nodded to Loren: "you are right. Since my father gave me this opportunity, I should cherish it, no matter what the final result is!" "Speaking of this." although a little drunk, ruwen hasn''t lost his mind: "do you think the ogre thing will be a member of the Seine family..." "I don''t think it''s possible. Ogres are not intelligent monsters. They have a high risk of sneaking attacks and failure." Loren knew what the other party wanted to ask, shook his head cautiously, but showed a funny smile: "But... It''s really a good excuse." Chapter 87 It''s only half a day from the tower to Shenlin castle. After a long rest, the party finally saw the fortress near the border in the evening. The deep forest castle at the border is completely surrounded by ancient trees and distant hills - it is connected to the ancient wood forest in the west, overlooking from the road of the wilderness, and the dazzling rivers pass through the wilderness, connecting large and small farms and orchards. Because it is winter, it looks desolate and depressed around, but it is also a bit more magnificent in winter. The deep forest castle is located on a hill of this land. The main castle surrounded by gray walls and towering spires are flying the heraldic flag of the Fred family. In fact, it is not surprising that the Baron had sent someone to Shenlin castle to report as early as Loren and ruwen arrived at the tower - in order to prepare the other party so that they would not be caught unprepared and take all measures to meet the count. After all, Shenlin castle was originally the territory of the Seine family. Even if the count is now Reuven Friede, we should still take into account each other''s face and not embarrass the people of both families. However, with regard to the Earl of Shenlin castle, Loren also got more interesting information from ruwen and Sir Aaron - in the wilderness west of Shenlin castle, there are not only mutant monsters such as ogres, trolls and goblins, but also the dense forest connected, which is also the territory of elves. In the ancient wood forest on the border led by the count, there is a relatively large fairy settlement living there all year round - for this race, human beings are not their natural enemies. In fact, it is the ogres who are also entrenched in the forest that really threaten them. It is precisely for this reason that the fairy settlements in the ancient wood forest have become the "defense line" in the west of Shenlin castle. In exchange, they have caravans here to trade goods every year, exchanging amber and fur for iron and pottery. Of course, Loren can''t be curious about a race he''s only heard of but never seen. But now it''s winter, and the elves'' caravan has left here long ago, so I''m afraid it won''t be seen until next year. The heavy gate was pushed open, and the nobles led by the count waited in the castle early. In addition, many local villagers also gathered near the city gate excitedly to see what the new count looked like. Although the Seine family in shenlinbao and the Friede family in the whole principality of lottel are hostile for many years, for these villagers, they do not know what deep hatred and resentment there are between these nobles. The contradiction between these nobles is too far away for them. What''s more, Reuven Fred is also the heir of the Duke, that is, the future ruler of the whole Duke. To have such an adult as their count is still a matter of face in the eyes of ordinary people in Shenlin castle. Wearing bright armor and bright red cloak, the young count rode his war horse and passed through the gate of Shenlin castle surrounded by knights. "Allow me, on behalf of the Seine family of shenlinbao and all the nobles, to welcome you, count Reuven Friede!" The leader was an old man with bald hair and a beard. He stood respectfully in front of Luwen''s horse with a crutch: "next is Barry senna, your mother Maria..." "I know, mother said that you brought her up after her father''s death!" the smiling young count immediately dismounted and grabbed each other''s hand: "old Mr. Barry Senna... Oh, should I call you ''Grandpa''?" "That''s my pleasure!" the old man''s face was filled with a smile: "in order to welcome you, we have replaced all the flags with your family''s heraldry, and have prepared the Lord''s bedroom for you. If you don''t like the furnishings inside, we can replace them at any time." "It''s very kind of you. You''d better simplify everything." Lu Wen waved his hand carelessly: "don''t make it too troublesome, otherwise I''ll be very uncomfortable!" "We have prepared a banquet for you and your gentlemen." the old man still narrowed his eyes and smiled as if he hadn''t heard what he said. "The whole count has brought all the nobles. I hope you can appreciate it." "Of course, please tell everyone to be casual. I don''t have many rules." as he said, Lu Wen went in and left Loren and the Knights. After being greeted by several servants, he also entered the castle one after another. When passing by the old man, Lauren clearly noticed a bit of ridicule on each other''s face, but it was better to hide it. Obviously, these Sena people were not as obedient as they showed to the fact that Reuven Fred took the Earl title. The banquet was arranged in the hall of the castle. On the hot fireplace, a whole piece of barbecue was "Zizi" emitting oil flowers. More than a dozen middle-aged people in luxurious clothes sat around the long table, looking at the young count sitting in the front with excitement and tension. Servants bring plates full of delicious food to the table, stewed pork and onions, bread decorated with mountain treasures, as well as all kinds of game and colorful berries. They look very attractive alone. Everyone here has no appetite, or pretends to be calm with a wine glass, or looks around restlessly without even looking at the delicious food on the table. "Please take your seats and thank the Holy Cross for giving us such rich food!" Lu Wen stood up with a bright smile on his face and first raised his glass: "long live shenlinbao, long live the Principality of lottel -!" "Long live shenlinbao, long live the Principality of lottel -!!!" No matter whether it is sincere or not, all the nobles here also hold up their wine glasses and cater together, with either reluctantly or sincere smiles on their faces. After drinking the first glass of wine, the young count put down the glass and knocked on it. The understanding nobles quieted down and waited for his next speech. "As you all know, although my mother was born here, I really came to Shenlin castle for the first time. Many people and things are strange, so I''m curious." Lu Wen spread his hands: "for example... Who is responsible for the army and defense of Shenlin castle?" "It''s Baron puck!" the old man named Barry Senna quickly stood up and enthusiastically introduced ruwen: "he has been the military manager of shenlinbao for 15 years and has always been loyal." A fat man who looked very enthusiastic stood up from his seat, bowed humbly and smiled flatteringly at Lu Wen. "Really, it''s been fifteen years?" Lu Wen smiled. "It''s too long. From tomorrow on, let Baron puck have a lot of rest. Don''t worry about these troubles!" "Alas?" the smile on the fat man''s face suddenly solidified, and his sausage like lips trembled a few times: "you, don''t you mean..." "Didn''t you hear me clearly? Then I''ll say it again." the count''s expression immediately cooled down: "from now on, as the count of shenlinbao, I will remove Baron puck from all his positions in shenlinbao and let my guard captain Sir Aaron be the new military manager!" "Why?!" the fat man with sweat on his face shouted directly, and the fat on his body was shaking: "I have always been loyal to Fred and Senna families, and have never done anything wrong!" "Why, you dare to ask why?" Lu Wen sneered: "on my way here, a dozen ogres crossed the defense line of Shenlin castle and rushed into the hinterland of the Duke''s leadership - if it weren''t for the man behind me, you would only see my body now. Drag this derelict bastard out, and I don''t want to see him again!" The two knights stepped forward, took Baron puck, who was about to become a dehydrated fat pig, from his chair and left the hall directly. The nobles in the banquet could no longer see any smile on their faces, and sat in their positions trembling and dared not move. Even Barry senna, who once laughed at Reuven, stood stiff under the threat of the Knights around him, with his teeth trembling on his aging face. Lorraine, standing behind the count, watched silently, as if he were enjoying a wonderful play, with a slight smile on his mouth. Chapter 88 The knights who came with Lu Wen occupied all corners of the hall. Baron puck, who screamed like a pig, was dragged out and thrown outside the gate, making the nobles present silent one by one. The young count was completely different from what they thought. He was not a role to play at all. He was even more tough than they thought. He turned his face faster than a book. The nobles who had hoped for the Seine family looked at each other one after another - if the Seine family could not protect them and the Fred family got shenlinbao, what reason could they continue to be loyal to the Seine family who had lost power? Lorraine, standing behind the count, looked at the faces of the nobles present. Just as he expected, as long as they were a little real, their backbone was no better than beggars and scoundrels. Of course, if Duke Fred wants to steal Shenlin castle, these people may be brave enough to unite with the Seine family and fight until the last minute. But now the situation is that ruwen has the legal right to inherit. As long as they don''t take the initiative to provoke, the Fred family, as the Lord, won''t hurt their interests - people are generally not willing to risk their lives to resist as long as they have a choice. After all, only the Seine family and their cronies are really unlucky. For them, it''s just a change of Lord. Moreover, they are still a lord who will become a duke. Why bother to work hard for the interests of others? The thoughtful nobles whispered, and the stunned Barry Senna sat in his seat. The messy banquet soon ended, and the guests left the castle. Ruwen, who won the first game, smiled and turned to his Lord''s bedroom, leaving only Lauren and Sir Aaron to take over the things in the castle or clean up the mess. "Congratulations, sir Aaron." looking at the middle-aged man who was still at a loss, Loren took the initiative to stretch out his right hand: "you are now the military manager led by the whole count." "It''s just a title." the captain of the guard was very open-minded, staring at Loren: "I heard it." "What?" Lauren pretended to be stupid. "What the count said with you in the room last night - I was standing outside the door." Sir Aaron''s expression was a little complicated and frowned. "I appreciate what you said to encourage the count, and you''re right. Reuven is very capable, but occasionally he lacks confidence." "You have proved your loyalty to the count. In principle, I have no reason to doubt you." Aaron slowly narrowed his eyes: "but if I find that you use his trust in you to induce ruwen to do something beneficial to you..." "You''re so worried." with a formulaic smile on his face, Loren shook his head slightly: "I''m already the count''s wizard adviser - how much else can I expect as a wizard?" "I hope so." Sir Aaron snorted coldly, and Lauren, who shrugged his shoulders, smiled helplessly. It seems that no matter where you go, it is difficult to get the trust of some people. I don''t know if you are cursed. Seeing that Loren was ready to leave, sir Aaron hesitated for a long time before he finally said, "please allow me to apologize to you about vampires." "Really don''t need ~." Loren on the stairs spread his hand with his back to him: "as I have said, I''m not the one who defeated Karan, but the Holy Cross!" Loren, who left the hall, knew at least two things. First, sir Aaron should not only be the captain of Reuven''s guard, but also the man sent by the Duke to monitor and protect him; Secondly, the Earl was really very tactless, otherwise Sir Aaron would not have warned himself so severely. "Is this your excellency Loren Turin?" The young man standing at the entrance of the stairs bowed slightly to Lauren, and it seemed that he should have waited for him for some time: "my name is will Senna. The family arranged for me to serve as the attendant of count Reuven Fred and take care of the count''s daily life." "I''m Loren, the count''s wizard adviser." he shook hands with the other party quietly. The black haired wizard''s face was filled with a "sincere" smile: "I''m very glad to meet you." "Me too. In fact, I have been interested in magic since I was very young, but the family has never given me a chance." the young man shook his head with regret and looked forward to Lauren: "Since you are the count''s wizard adviser, we must meet often in the future - if you have the opportunity, could you teach me a little about magic?" Loren raised his eyebrows in surprise. In his understanding, these nobles should be disgusted with magic. It was the first time he met a guy who liked magic. Of course, it doesn''t rule out that the other party wants to show kindness to himself and wait for the opportunity to approach Lu Wen. After all, compared with the unsmiling Sir Aaron, the young and powerful wizard himself is much cheaper to buy. It is not surprising that the Seine family would send such a young man as the count''s attendant, and I am afraid there would be some idea of surveillance. Especially after the event of the banquet, they must be worried that ruwen will do something else. However, Loren would not show these on his face and pretended to be surprised with a smile: "forgive me for being abrupt. I really met a noble who likes magic for the first time." "It''s nothing. I always think the power of knowledge is not inferior to the sword." will Senna smiled bitterly, "but people in the family don''t agree with me." "Your point of view is very interesting." Loren smiled. "Of course, if I have the opportunity, I can teach you something about magic, as long as you don''t get bored." The two people who talked happily didn''t look like they met for the first time, as if they had been good friends for many years. The arrogant will Senna was always like a curious baby, asking Loren about magic. While Loren patiently answered, he took the opportunity to explore the identity of the other party - the young man named will Senna is still Luwen''s cousin. "If you say so, you are actually qualified to inherit the count of shenlinbao?" Lauren, who pretended not to understand, asked with a somewhat speculative smile: "if it wasn''t for Lord Luwen, would I have to call you an adult?" "Don''t say that!" will was startled and quickly waved his hand. "I''m just a branch of the family. If it weren''t for my father, I wouldn''t even be able to take it in the castle now - I''m very satisfied to be Lord ruwen''s servant!" That sounds familiar... Lauren smiled from the bottom of his heart, as if he had just sent Sir Aaron off with the same words. "Do you believe what he said?" It was not until will Senna left that Asriel, who flew from nowhere, became a teenager again, with a curious smile on his pale face. "Do you think I''ll believe what you said?" Lauren, who held his shoulder, looked at him with a slight smile and a little teasing: "I think the truth of the two things is the same." "Dear Lauren, it''s really sad for you to say so." the boy pouted and stared at his scarlet eyes lovingly: "I''ve always been thinking of you!" "Specially tied myself to my spiritual palace. I was so moved that I was about to cry." "Don''t say that, Loren." Asriel shook his head. "I know what you want." "Really?" Lauren shrugged. "I doubt - I don''t even invite myself. What do I want?" "You just cover up well, whether at vimpal college or here, you show that you don''t care about anything." a trace of sarcasm crossed the handsome young man''s face: "you just don''t want to be seen by others." "Arrogant people are engraved in his bones. How can he willingly bow and kneel to those he despises?" Chapter 89 "... you''re just guessing for no reason." Lauren pretended to turn his head. "I''m very satisfied with my life now." "Dear Lauren, whatever you say is wrong, but don''t forget our current relationship." Asriel smiled helplessly, like an old child: "as long as you gently nod your head, I can help you at any time - knowledge, honor, money, power..." "No matter how hard it is to realize a wish, no matter how hard it is to fill a gully, as long as we work together, it is not as difficult as it seems." in a soft and low voice, the handsome young pupil exudes a charming luster: "if you want not to be imposed on your will by others? Then you must impose your will on others." "It''s all sophistry." Asriel smiled slightly and shook his head. When Loren looked back again, he was gone. I was a little relieved and looked at the palm of my hand that had been * * by sweat. Loren had to admit that he was really a little moved, but fortunately reason prevailed. Asriel''s offer is tempting, but it must have cost a lot. As long as he is a little loose, he will certainly blackmail for various reasons. After "getting along" with this guy for so long, Loren has more or less summed up some rules - whenever he can''t take the initiative to ask him for anything, he should let him help himself voluntarily. It''s very difficult to do this, but at least it''s safe. You won''t have to fight for him to kill a vampire because you saved your life. Turning away from the stairs, Loren found his room along the corridor of the castle. Even if he doesn''t admit it, after several days on the road, his body is really tired and needs a good rest. When he pushed the door into the room, Loren was sure that someone had been staring at him behind him. Reluctantly, he pulled the corners of his mouth, closed the door and locked it. ... "have they all slept?" Barry senna, standing behind the wall, raised his old waist, lowered his voice and asked in a low voice. "All asleep, master Mali." the servant who came with his feet quickly nodded and vowed, "I saw the wizard close the door with my own eyes. He didn''t find me." "It''s better." Mali stared at him incredulously and looked at Loren''s door with fear - he didn''t expect that the successor of the Fred family had brought a wizard. Although he despises these strange inferior people, he must also admit that these guys do have some means. If he finds anything, it''s hard to clean up. The more he thought about it, the more worried the old man grabbed the candlestick from the servant and sent him back. He carefully left the stairs and went to a house under the castle. In the dark room, only the candles on the table swayed slightly. Several middle-aged people with different faces looked at the pushed open door nervously. They were relieved when they saw the old man coming in. "Gentlemen, we''re in big trouble." Mari senna, who entered the house, sighed before sitting down: "this kid from the Fred family is not a brainless fool at all, but a hungry wolf like his father!" The nobles hiding in the shadow of the candle were also worried. They all saw the Baron puck who was directly dragged out at the banquet, and they can''t let go until now. Even such a man who has been a military manager for more than ten years is dismissed when he says he will be dismissed - more importantly, Baron puck is one of the most loyal vassals of the Seine family. Otherwise, how can he climb to the position of military manager? All the people who can sit in this room are cronies of the Seine family. Once the Seine family completely loses power, their past power and wealth will disappear. But now the count is Reuven Fred, and you don''t have to think about it. He will use his own confidants and traitors who are desperate to lick his boots. "When the young master got the title of count, we expected him to be a dandy and get rid of him with a little means, but now it seems that he really wants to be the count of Shenlin castle." Mari Senna said angrily: "they must not succeed!" "But now he''s an earl. Are you going to start a rebellion?" a nervous guy asked, "Duke Fred will certainly not let go of the rebels against his son. He''ll hang us all!" Several people around also nodded and said yes, let Mali Senna want to strangle these cowards directly. Isn''t there a few times for shenlinbao to resist the principality?! However, he also knew that these people had been frightened by the Duke, and he could not disobey the opinions of most people: "of course, we can''t use such an obvious way, which will only give the Fred family a reason to destroy us." "No matter what means you use, you must act secretly - it is impossible to fight the whole principality with only one count of Shenlin castle, let alone so many traitors are ready to sell us!" At this point, even a few people who had just been frightened showed their resentment and despised some bastards who had betrayed shenlinbao and the Seine family. Of course, this is also because those nobles have been excluded by them all the year round and can only live a mediocre life, but people sitting here don''t think of this. Since they are all nobles of Shenlin castle, they should be loyal to the Seine family whenever and wherever! "How about we find a chance to poison?" a man hiding behind the crowd said gloomily, "find a chance to poison his wine glass or tableware. I know there are many poisons that can''t be tasted." "As soon as ruwen dies, the Duke has no reason to seize Shenlin Castle - if he is ready to fight hard, the whole nobles led by the count will unite around the Seine family to resist, and other lords will sympathize with us, even if they don''t support us, they won''t support the Duke!" This idea has been approved by many people. Anyway, don''t dirty their hands. Just push them out for the dead at that time. "Absolutely not!" Seeing the stupidity of these people, old man Mali Senna almost spit out the wine he drank: "you are so naive. You really think that Duke will watch his son be poisoned and give up!" "No matter who did it, he will hang the blame on our heads. He will never stop until he kills all the nobles in Shenlin castle!" Although the old man said so, other nobles were obviously unconvinced - even if they were really blamed, only the Seine family would suffer. How could they be involved? "More importantly, there is a wizard around him!" Mari Senna glared at the guy: "what poison do you think the wizard will not notice at all "We must not poison, or the Duke will kill us all!" Mari Senna sighed. He sighed many times today: "we have to let him give up the title of count or die in an accident!" "What can be done to make an earl give up his title?" "It''s very simple. Not everyone can be a good count, especially in Shenlin castle." Mali Senna smiled with deep meaning: "there are a lot of trivial things here, aristocrats who like to fight, Dalits who make trouble, elves, ogres and trolls. We have a lot of things!" "As long as he can be completely bored, he will go back obediently or leave it to us to manage - shenlinbao will return to the hands of the Seine family!" "But even so, ruwen is still the count. As long as the Seine family has no suitable successor, shenlinbao will still fall into the hands of the Fred family!" "Who says we don''t have a suitable heir?" the old man smiled mysteriously. "We have will Senna - as long as Reuven Fred dies, he is the rightful heir!" Chapter 90 "Pay tribute to you, dear Lord ruven Fred. Our family has settled in shenlinbao since 300 years ago. Since then, we have been loyal to the Fred family..." The old man standing under the steps of the castle hall kept talking. The young count sat in a chair, supported his chin with his right elbow, waved his hand impatiently and motioned him to say something quickly. This is the twentieth time he has heard such an opening speech today. It has no freshness at all, leaving only boredom. The flustered old aristocrat quickly shut his mouth and began his "performance" with a lifeless tone, as if reading some hypnotic song. Although the weather has entered winter, everyone standing in the hall still doesn''t feel any cool. It becomes extremely stuffy against the background of the mosquito like sound of the old noble. Every face is listless. The whole castle hall is surprisingly quiet. Will senna, standing on the right side of the hall, holding a shorthand board in one hand, recorded quickly with a quill pen. I couldn''t hear what he said except the brush of the nib. As the captain of the guard, sir Aaron stood outside the hall, enjoying the cold winter wind and the killing scenery, just like the lonely knight in the oil painting, watching the land he guarded outside the castle. Only on the side of Lu Wen''s body, Loren had to endure the magic sound of the old aristocrat and keep a formulaic smile, like a clay statue. If he had a choice, he would rather make an exchange with Asriel - some "ungrateful" bird flew away from the hall in half a day. After the old man finished his statement, the count, who didn''t understand what he said, sent him away with a few words. Then he made a deep cry and stared at will Senna: "how many are left?" "Today?" the attendant quickly looked for it, then swallowed his saliva and looked at the count with a little fear: "there are 45 people left, but as long as you need to receive again..." "I don''t want to see any of them!" Lu Wen, who seemed to be frightened, suddenly stood up from his chair and grumbled: "the Holy Cross is his grandmother. I''m here to be a count, not a nanny for them!" Well... This can''t be known to the church, Lauren said. But in fact, he agreed with Lu Wen in his heart. These people who came to him were basically for some trivial things, and they didn''t need the count to preside over justice at all. "But this is the duty of the count." will senna, who was scolded, shrunk his neck in fear and replied with a hard head, "you are the law of this land. We can only ask you to judge right and wrong." "I don''t care. Let the rest come back tomorrow!" Luwen was completely impatient and said hello to the black haired wizard behind him: "Loren, come outside with me for some air!" Glancing at the count who had left by himself and the attendant who was stunned in place, Loren sighed and patted will on the shoulder: "let the rest come tomorrow. The count must be unwilling to comment today." "How on earth should I explain to them?" will looked like he was about to cry. "I''m just a servant. They won''t take me seriously!" "Then I can''t help either." Lauren shrugged helplessly. "They certainly won''t listen to me as a wizard." Leaving the "desperate" attendants, the bored young count has left Shenlin castle with several knights and galloped along the river outside the castle. The whole Shenlin castle is not only the core of the count''s leadership, but also overlooks the whole wilderness from the top of the tower. Near the section along the river in the East, there are rows of orchards and large farms, dotted with several small villages and towns; To the west is a dense forest, which is an important hunting ground led by the count, and several logging yards are located. Shenlin castle is not a rich land. The food in the land can only maintain the rations of the local people. The only specialty is the precious wood and ancient wood of the last year, as well as the best hunters led by the Duke. Of course, the amber and some exquisite carvings exchanged from the elves are also the "specialties" of Shenlin Castle - these elves have never left their forests for some reason, and the Duke has never been interested in those forests and has always been at peace. When he was far away from the castle and was approaching a small village, Lu Wen stopped. The young count looked at the bustling crowd in the distance and waited for the black haired wizard behind him to follow. "You''re right. These people didn''t intend to make me stable from the beginning." Lu Wen said angrily, "they thought that with these cumbersome trivial things, they could make me retreat from difficulties and push all things to others." "Then they will be able to regain power, and I, the count, will act like a puppet and allow them to act recklessly - finally, my father can only see my incompetence and return Shenlin castle to the Seine family!" "Who would be willing to give up their power?" Loren asked calmly. "Your father wants to deprive them of their title and power. Of course, they will rise up and fight by any means." Lu Wen glanced at him, then nodded calmly, "you''re right. But it''s a pity that I''m my father''s son, a member of the Fred family. I don''t have a choice, and neither do you." The black haired wizard''s face showed a formulaic smile. Just when they both decided to go back, there was a sudden sound of commotion in the distant villages and towns. In the distance, we could see several farmers waving pitchfork to resist, and the women and children were screaming and fleeing everywhere. Robbers? Loren was stunned. It''s so close to the castle. How stupid would these robbers be to rob here? While Loren was still confused, the count had rushed with the Knights towards the village, and he had to hurry up. The whole village and town had become a complete mess, and the scattered crowd fled around. The knights rushed away from the fleeing farmers and directly broke into the middle of the village. Two groups of heavily armed people were facing each other. When they saw the Knights rushing in, they turned their weapons one after another. "No matter what you''re doing, stop it!" growled Lu Wen, who stopped his horse. "Put down your weapons, or I''ll be impolite!" "What are you?!" one of the young men stood up and glanced disdainfully at the young count. The knight next to him immediately came up and put him to the ground with a fist. "I''m Reuven Fred!" the count raised his voice. "I''m the heir of the Principality of lottel, the count of shenlinbao, your Lord!" The effect of this threat was much better than that just now. Several people who had been tough laid down their weapons one after another and looked at the knights who had surrounded them. They no longer had the courage to resist. However, there are still unconvinced "nobles solve problems with duels. It has been a tradition for hundreds of years in shenlinbao. Even the count has not interfered with our power!" "I don''t care what you used to look like, but now I''m the count of Shenlin castle, and I''m the law here!" Lu Wen waved, and the Knights around came forward one after another and tied up several people who were still fighting on the ground. Seeing the nobles and their thugs who had been caught but still unconvinced, Lu Wen hesitated more or less - he had no experience in dealing with nobles. He really didn''t know what to do about this kind of thing. "What do you think I should do?" Lu Wen asked Lauren next to him almost subconsciously. Almost everything that happened since he came to Shenlin castle was told by the black haired wizard. "I can''t give orders instead of you, just give some small suggestions." Loren smiled. "The Seine family decided that you can''t manage Shenlin Castle well. Why don''t you show them." "Give these nobles a fair trial and let them know who is the ruler of this land!" Chapter 91 The two groups were escorted by the knights to the town hall, the most spacious hut in the middle of the village, and the young count went in and sat in the original position of the village elder. Although they had been disarmed and arrested, these nobles still couldn''t see the appearance of being convinced. They were very stubborn. No matter how many times the Knights around them kicked them, they were proud to refuse to say a word, and their eyes stared angrily at Lu Wen sitting on the top. Loren, who stood behind the count, was thoughtful. When he was still at vimpal college, he had heard from the young wizards about how the nobles of shenlinbao were keen on fighting. Even not only the nobles, but also the village farmers like to "solve problems with their fists". From a sweet well to the right to use the mill, it often leads to a fight between two families and even several villages. Whoever wins will listen to who. They would never go to the Lord for judgment unless they had to, as if such a move were very humiliating; The Earls of all dynasties never took the initiative to intervene in these private fights, and even used this to weaken those prickly nobles. But speaking of it, it seems that Ayn Rand was born in shenlinbao "Tell me, what''s going on?" Lu Wen, sitting in the chair, put on a serious face and pointed to the young man who stood up against him: "start with you!" "Yes, count." the still unconvinced young man held his neck: "on behalf of the butch family, I accuse these Rand family bastards. They are not aristocrats at all, but a group of greedy wild dogs and scoundrels!" "When the hunters of our family are away, this bastard sneaks their people into our hunting ground, hunts the immature pheasants and deer everywhere, and scavenges all the wild fruits and mushrooms. The whole hunting ground looks like a garbage dump!" The more the young man said, the more excited he was: "please, Lord count, do justice for us. We don''t want them to compensate, as long as we can drive them out of Shenlin castle!" "I will make a fair judgment, but not just by your words." Luwen nodded majestically: "who is the leader of the RAND family?" "I, I am." A fat man lying on the ground stood up trembling, sweating like a slurry, trembling, even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe, narrowed his eyes, showed a flattering smile, and kept bowing to the count. "The butch family accused you of poaching and destroying their hunting grounds." Lu Wen was the least fond of such people, frowned and said, "do you have anything to say?" "We can''t help it, count!" the fat man cried and fell on his knees with a burst of tears. "The harvest in the field this year is really poor. Not to mention that we are barely enough to eat and pay taxes. If we don''t find a way to change, all the people in the farm will starve to death!" Seeing that he cried so miserably, the count, who didn''t like the fat man very much, was a little softhearted. He also knew how barren Shenlin castle was. The fat man should not have lied. "The farmers in the countryside don''t know how to hunt. They won''t do anything except pick some wild fruits. We are willing to compensate the butch family. Just ask you not to drive us out of here!" The head of the RAND family, who was in tears, really moved people with his humble look and performance. Even Lu Wen looked at him with a lot of eyes - it would be better if all the nobles in Shenlin castle were so docile. "Don''t be fooled by his appearance, count!" butch, who stood aside, immediately stood up angrily: "this guy is lying. What harvest is not enough? It''s all excuses!" "Although he pretends to be poor here, he is usually a vampire who eats people and doesn''t spit bones - the farmers in his land are poor because he has occupied all the land, and those people have to farm for him to live!" The head of the RAND family kneeling on the ground didn''t explain anything. He was still crying there. Just looking at it made people feel soft hearted. It''s really hard to blame. But the young man named Butch doesn''t seem to be lying, but he can''t rule out this possibility. Devoid of hesitation, Lu Wen kept silent and scanned his eyes back and forth between the two people. "Well, the RAND family must compensate the butch family for their losses, strictly control the people on your land, and no more poaching is allowed." Luwen made the final judgment: "but at the same time, both sides are not allowed to have any more fighting. If there is any violator, I will expel him from Shenlin castle!" It took him a long time to come up with this result - although the RAND family was at fault this time, they were much more docile and manageable than the butch family. If he wanted to manage the count leader well, Lu Wen certainly hoped that the nobles under his rule would be as docile as he was, rather than the thugs who were keen on resistance and armed struggle. It was natural to be partial. The ruling was also agreed by the vast majority of people. The butch family who received the compensation was reluctantly tolerated, and the Lande family leader who knelt on the ground crying was also grateful, and finally avoided the fate of being expelled. "I disagree!" The young man named Butch suddenly shouted out, raised his head and looked at Luwen: "we don''t accept this judgment. You must drive these damn moths out of Shenlin castle, or you will regret it!" Soon several youths of the butch family gathered behind him, holding their right arms and protesting loudly. The two families in the Council hall began to confront each other again, and the atmosphere became more and more tense, as if it would be lit at any time. "The verdict has been made and executed immediately!" Lu Wen''s face has darkened: "I have warned you that any move of armed struggle, no matter who it is, will be driven out of Shenlin castle!" This time, the people of the RAND family were proud, holding their shoulders and looking provocatively at the young people of the butch family, as if they were waiting for each other to wave their fists, and then they could go away in good faith. "It''s not fair!" the young man named Butch shouted, "you just came to Shenlin castle. You don''t know how bastards these people are. They make a decision - it''s not the first time they do such a thing. Even if you punish them this year, they will do the same thing next year!" "We don''t require you to make a judgment immediately, at least for a while, until you recognize the faces of these people!" Just as the two knights were about to take the young man away, they were stopped by the young count: "do you ask me to withdraw my judgment?" "That''s right!" "Well, I respect your courage, but there is a premise." Luwen picked a corner of his mouth: "there is such a precedent in the Duke of lottel. You can find three or four people to challenge me - but as long as one person loses, you must admit your life!" "Challenge you?" the young man stepped back and swallowed his saliva. He hesitated a little. If he hurt the count, the crime could not be easily forgiven. "It''s not just me." Lu Wen saw his concerns at once: "any entourage I brought can choose any one, four or five rounds of duel, and then win completely, and I''ll promise your conditions." "Pick anyone?" the young man looked around. The knights who followed Lu Wen were all armed, and they were not easy to deal with. Although I have confidence in myself, I will never lose to these knights. But if he wins completely... The young man hesitated, swept his eyes back and forth, and finally locked behind the count. "Loren Turin?!" seeing the man he pointed to, ruwen almost smiled: "are you sure "Yes, we just want to challenge this gentleman!" the young man was a little embarrassed. The guy named Loren looked like a scholar and could not fight at all. Otherwise, you''ll be in trouble if you hurt others later. "Hahaha... Our Wizard consultant was underestimated." the count''s face was completely unable to hide his smile. Some helpless black haired wizards shrugged their shoulders, took off their wizard cloak and handed over their wands to a knight behind them. "How are you going to fight?" looking at the "Wizard" who is not much older than himself, the young man asked politely. "How?" Lauren, with his hands on his back, looked at them and nodded clearly. "Just order together. I''m in a hurry." Chapter 92 "Bang --!" A dark figure flew into the air with the dull sound of breaking his chin. At the moment of landing, a large amount of dust and earth shaking screams were raised on the floor of the Council hall. "Are you ready to fight again?" Lauren, who took back his upper hook and put his hands back again, showed a sincere smile: "it''s still early." Butch, who covered his chin, struggled on the ground and looked at the dark haired wizard with shock and fear. And none of the brothers around him who were placed like him has awakened up to now! He didn''t even remember what had just happened - like a flash of light, he heard the screams of his companions around him, and then he was knocked down by the other party. The whole process happened so fast and suddenly that there was no time to react. It was like a dream. But his chin and two broken teeth are very real! "You cheated!" butch, who had two broken teeth, protested with blood. But it''s a pity that the voice is too low, and even the people of their family didn''t stand up to support him this time. "I''m sorry, but the count has just reminded you that I''m a wizard." Loren shook his head helplessly and kindly reminded, "and I beat you five alone with a little small hands... I think it''s right." "I..." butch, who just wanted to refute, found himself speechless. "You now have two options - accept the settlement proposed by the count and get compensation from the RAND family; or... We can compete again." Lauren''s expression was very sincere, his voice was flat and slow: "but I want to remind you first that I won''t show mercy twice." Butch swallowed his saliva and slowly bowed his head after struggling. "We admit defeat and are willing to accept the count''s conditions." then he hobbled up and knelt in front of Reuven on one knee. "You made a very wise decision." the black haired wizard patted Butch on the shoulder and turned his eyes to the head of the RAND family. The fat old man, with a flattering face, stood in front of the young count and kept bowing and thanking him for his kindness, which made Lu Wen, who was only a little fond of him, very comfortable from head to foot, as if every pore was open. After all, even if he pretends to be more like him, Lu Wen is still just a young man. Moreover, now is the time when he is most eager for others to affirm him. He has no resistance to flattery and praise, and it is inevitable that he will get a little carried away. After seeing the black haired wizard coming, the chubby leader of the RAND family quickly left and took the initiative to hold Loren''s hand: "thank you so much. I don''t know how to compensate you! If you don''t stand up, we might have to go far away!" "Too exaggerated." Lauren smiled and took back his hand: "it''s just a little help." "No exaggeration, no exaggeration..." shaking his fat body, the patriarch''s face was full of smiles. "In fact, I used to have a friend whose last name seemed to be Rand." "That''s really our honor!" the patriarch didn''t notice the expression when Loren said these words, and still flattered: "I don''t know if your friend is also from Shenlin castle? Maybe we know each other!" "Maybe." After leaving a thought-provoking remark, the black haired wizard turned and left the village hall with Lu Wen. The young count was quite satisfied with what happened today and was ready to take advantage of the next time to continue to visit the villages and towns near the castle to let the villagers see his new count. Until late at night, the party returned to Shenlin Castle tired. Old Barry Senna had been waiting at the gate of the city for a long time, and standing beside him was the frightened attendant will Senna. Seeing the two men''s Luwen snorted coldly, he returned to the castle hall with Loren. The indomitable old man also pulled on the attendant and followed closely. "It seems that if I don''t let you speak, you won''t let me go." the count sitting in the chair couldn''t see the extreme on his face and waved his hand very impatiently: "if you have anything to ask, just say it!" "No." the old man standing in front of Lu Wen''s body looked equally serious: "I just want to ask the count where he went today?" "I just went to inspect the surrounding territory and solved a few small things by the way." Lu Wen, who didn''t want to talk to him at all, dismissed at will: "is there a problem?" "Of course, you don''t know how much trouble you have caused to our humble servants by leaving the castle without authorization." Barry sighed heavily: "abandon your duty as Lord and solve those idle Affairs..." "I am the count, and I have the right to decide what is my duty and what is my business!" Lu Wen directly interrupted him: "you are not accusing me of doing wrong?" "No." the old man said with a sincere expression: "it''s just for your safety, count. Shenlin castle is not a peaceful place. If you leave the castle without permission, we humble servants don''t know how to protect you." This was close to the naked threat. Lu Wen, who clenched his teeth, held down the armrest of the chair, and his tight shoulders and forearms trembled slightly. "As your loyal minister, we are certainly willing to help you as much as possible, but it also needs a basic degree - but how can we help you if you don''t inform us in advance?" "So, the next time you plan to use your skills, please inform us in advance. After the nobles of Shenlin Castle study it, we will give you a satisfactory answer." "You can leave, Barry Senna! Grandpa!" Reuven said almost gritting his teeth. "Thank you, count." the old man bent stiffly, bowed indifferently to Reuven, and turned away from the castle hall. Will senna, who stood where he was and didn''t know what to do, hurried away after being glared at by ruwen. The whole hall was empty, leaving only Lauren and ruwen. "This old man dares to threaten me!" the surprisingly angry Lu Wen roared out directly, gasping like a wounded lion: "he dares to threaten me?!" Lorraine standing on the side calmly looked at Lu Wen and roared. It''s useless to say anything at this time. Only let him vent himself. Lorraine was not surprised that the other party would do so - if it were himself, of course, he would not want the count to run around and leave his control. In fact, they were worried that ruwen would gradually establish his prestige and let the nobles and peacekeepers led by the count recognize his rule, because that would mean the complete loss of power of the Seine family. In order to protect the titles, powers, interests, especially interests belonging to themselves and their families, people will do anything. "We haven''t done enough." Lu Wen, who gradually calmed down, murmured like talking to himself: "just calming the contradictions of several families is not enough to make the whole count fully submit. Those nobles will certainly not be convinced, and the civilians don''t even know who I am!" "I need more intense and direct means to show my authority as an earl." Lu Wen suddenly smiled: "my father often said that only by making nobles fear and civilians love, can I become a qualified Lord." "What he said is very reasonable." "So what can you do?" the young count asked his wizard adviser tentatively, "don''t be particularly clear, even if it''s just one or two ideas." Lauren looked at Reuven, who was looking forward to him very much, and hesitated for a moment. "Indeed... There is a way." the black haired wizard nodded, "but this method is very risky. Indeed, if it succeeds, the Seine family will never challenge you again; but if there is a little accident..." "You may be ready to fight the rebellion!" Chapter 93 "... thank you, your excellency, for taking the time out of your busy schedule to come to Shenlin castle. I would like to express my heartfelt thanks in the name of Lord Reuven Friede in lower Loren Turin, the adviser of the count." With impeccable politeness and smile, with humble and dignified eyes, Loren ended his opening speech with the calmest tone. On both sides of the long table, which was not spacious, were packed with Shenlin Castle nobles in different costumes, staring at the count''s confidants. As a representative of the Seine family, Barry Seine sat in the front row. The old man''s expression was very complex - this was the first time that ruwen convened all the nobles in the whole territory in the name of the count. Almost all the dignified nobles came, but the count disappeared. They were received only by the wizard Loren Turin. What on earth is he going to do? On the empty long table were thick stacks of parchment scrolls, which looked very old. The old man was very curious about the contents and looked at the expression of the black haired wizard. What they were going to talk about today was obviously related to these things. Will senna, the attendant standing aside, was shocked and obviously knew something about it. But you can''t ask him in the current situation. Restraining his curiosity, Barry Senna turned his eyes back to Loren to see what tricks the "Wizard consultant" wanted to play. "As you know, Lord Reuven Fred has only recently become the count of shenlinbao, so he doesn''t know much about the situation here and your families, even the ordinary people don''t know. They already have a new count." Loren''s eyes swept over Barry Senna''s face. The old man''s expression was indifferent, and the dark haired wizard slightly raised the corners of his mouth: "Therefore, the count is ready to carry out a reform to establish his authority. At the same time, it can make the people in this land really understand who is ruling them!" There was silence on both sides of the long table, and all the nobles looked on coldly. No one was willing to take the initiative to stand up, or even respond a little. "So... What is the count going to ask us humble servants to do for him?" Barry Senna said hard: "is it to publicize to the people in the territory?" "No need." Loren snapped his fingers at will Senna. The attendant who had not recovered from the shock hurried forward and handed parchments to each nobleman. Barry Senna glanced quickly, and the old expression changed slightly - although it was only for a moment, the dark haired wizard caught it. "The above content is in the library of Shenlin castle. At present, the whole count leads the amount of all farms, orchards, land, villages, hunting grounds and several quarries, the taxes they need to pay, and the different families they belong to." Lauren, with a calm tone, said in a tone of no tone: "I believe you are not strange?" The nobles sitting on both sides of the long table can only nod silently, but they don''t understand what the other party wants to do when they take this thing out? "Excuse me, Lord count, is this a thorough investigation of the tax situation in the whole territory?" or did Barry Senna respond quickly: "if so, the senna family is willing..." "Bang --!" A loud noise interrupted the old man''s words and startled everyone present. He looked at the black haired wizard with his right hand on the stack of scrolls. Barry, who was interrupted, was robbed by Loren before he could even be angry. "What I have in hand is the earliest documentary records of Shenlin Castle - it records in detail the division of large and small lands, forests and even rivers under the Earl, as well as the families under his jurisdiction." "Yes, I think you have guessed. There is almost a world difference between what is on it and what was recorded on the parchment just now." "After all... A hundred years have passed." the old man smiled reluctantly. "It is normal for some changes to occur. Some families rise and some decline. Naturally, it is impossible to be the same as before." "Really?" Lauren sneered, "but according to what I found, the tax paid by shenlinbao in recent years is still paid according to the record in my hand!" "I''m very curious. Can it be said that the ancestors of shenlinbao hundreds of years ago predicted the current situation? So the taxes to be paid have been calculated, so that today we can fulfill our obligations according to the above records?!" "If not..." the dark pupils swept from the surprised nobles, and Loren raised the scroll in his hand: "that means someone concealed his taxes and obligations and filled his private pockets!" The nobles here can''t keep calm at last. They don''t even dare to look at each other. One by one, they want to hide under the chairs and regret why they came here today. Barry Senna was also stunned. He expected the count to use some fierce means, but he didn''t expect to do it - this is really the attention he can think of?! Or is it the card that the Duke has already prepared?! Once you start to turn over the old accounts, you can''t stop - everyone will be around to avoid accusations of guilt. At that time, everyone will be in danger. Who else will be willing to stand by the Seine family faithfully?! But if it''s only at this point, there''s still a chance to save it. Barry, who was forced to be calm, stood up tremblingly, carrying the eyes of all the nobles behind him, hoping that he could stand up and defend everyone. "About the grand plan of the count... The Seine family will give full support to liquidate the taxes received by the count!" As soon as the old man''s voice fell, someone fell directly from the chair behind him. A staring expression seemed to be carved out of a mold, and all the nobles were dumbfounded. Barry Senna... I''m afraid he''s not crazy?! Loren''s face was still blank, and he waited for the other party''s next speech with his hands on his back - he didn''t believe that the senna family would simply raise their hands and surrender. "For some... Special reasons, tax has always been an important problem in shenlinbao." Barry Senna made an impassioned statement: "thank you, Lord count, for discovering the problem for us in time; and we humble servants should naturally start to solve it!" "Just..." the old man said, "such a grand plan takes a long time to investigate and study before we can draw the final conclusion. It can''t be achieved overnight. We should be careful." "Please also tell the count to give this plan to his humble servants. We will seriously discuss and work out a practical way to realize the count''s wish." Barry Senna''s idea is very simple - as long as the "reform" can be held in the hands of the senna family and cronies, the final result is not what they say? At that time, not only will the Seine family be more stable, but the count of Reuven Fred will be further elevated, and the Duke will have no reason to trouble them any more! "You seem to have some deviation in your understanding of the count''s plan." with a formulaic smile, Loren shook his head with regret: "thorough tax investigation is only a step of reform." "In addition, we should thoroughly liquidate and measure the area of all the cultivated land, orchards and hunting grounds owned by the whole count, find out the original size of the land of each family, and then sort it into a book." "Not only that, we also want to convey these contents to the ears of the whole count, every nobleman and every civilian, and let them see if their taxes are the same as those recorded above!" What --?!! "This kind of thing..." the old man, who was almost speechless with fear, choked: "why isn''t the count present for such an important thing?! I want to see Lord Reuven Fred, I want to see Lord Reuven Fred --!" "It''s a pity that Lord ruven Fred is not in the castle now." Lauren, with a calm face, showed a creepy smile in the old man''s eyes: "He has taken the guard knights with Sir Aaron to measure the land owned by the count!" Chapter 94 For a group of nobles with real power and land, it is very difficult to rectify them. They have a large area of real estate in their hands, but also continue to occupy the surrounding land. The farmers attached to their farms have lost their land and can only willingly become tenants. This is especially true for hunters who rely on hunting for a living. You can''t enter the hunting ground without the permission of the owner of the hunting ground. Expensive bows and arrows are also the property of nobles. You can only live under the names of these nobles. Without the support of these nobles, any count of shenlimburg would not be able to levy taxes and rule - even the senna family in the past. But as long as people, especially a group of people, they can''t be without weaknesses. The reason why we should thoroughly investigate and measure the land owned by the count is that in the past hundred years, those large and small farms have not been invariable. New land has been reclaimed, new villages have been established, and the population is also increasing. The newly reclaimed land originally belonged to the farmers who reclaimed the wasteland, but was exploited by the nobles in various ways. The nobles who occupied more land became more and more powerful. The same principle can also be applied to the owners of hunting grounds, and it is even easier - without bows and arrows and hunting props, even the best hunters can only starve to death. This is Loren''s plan to confirm the fief scope of these nobles by measuring the land, and return the land that did not belong to them to the farmers or under the jurisdiction of the count. This kind of action is like cutting meat and bleeding directly from the nobles, but it will definitely be welcomed by the farmers - that is, what Duke Fred said, let the nobles fear and the civilians love. By the time hundreds of farmers and their families got the land, no one would question the legitimacy of Reuven Fred''s rule. Luwen gave them land, their only guarantor. In order to protect their land, these farmers will do everything they can to enable the count of shenlinbao to rule forever. However, this practice must be careful enough. Once there is a slight mistake, the whole Earl of shenlimburg will be divided into two. The farmers who want to hold their land will unite with ruwen and fight with the nobles who want to regain the land to the end. Even worse, the ignorant peasants were encouraged by the nobles to resist the "tyranny" of the new count! That is definitely not what Loren wants to see. If he can, he hopes to complete the transition peacefully. Killing is always a last resort. It should not be used easily when there is no choice. Of course, if we really get there, we must be thorough enough to uproot all the rebels. Towards evening, the young count rode his horse back to Shenlin castle. Although his face was tired, he still couldn''t hide the excitement and joy in his eyes. "What do you say, Loren? What do the nobles say?" In the quiet bedroom, Lu Wen, sitting by the bed, poured himself a full glass of ale and asked, "I guess their expressions must be very wonderful, right?" "You guessed right." seeing Lu Wen''s look of expectation, Loren boasted: "in fact, there are still many people waiting for you in the hall. I hope you can take your life back." "Then let them wait. I''ll see them when I''m in a good mood!" Lu Wen sneered. He didn''t like these greedy guys who made trouble for him. Then he waved to Lauren, smiled and said, "you can take a chair and sit down, too. I said don''t be so formal and be a little casual. Standing there, I have to raise my head and talk to you." The dark haired wizard with a slight smile had to sit next to him and pour himself a glass of ale: "this is just the beginning. They won''t surrender easily." Lu Wen nodded. He also knew how difficult it was to make these nobles give up their land. "Sir Aaron has led people to start a thorough investigation. The land around the castle can be measured in three days and all the work can be completed in a month - we must speed up and never leave them time to react!" At that time, all the nobles of shenlinbao must make a choice - whether to completely accept the count''s rule or resist in order to protect the land in their hands. The reason why Loren insisted on stepping up the speed is more important to seize the time. Winter has come. If we can''t finish the whole reform or part of it as much as possible before next spring, we will fall short of success. When the busy farming season comes, the farmers will no longer be so enthusiastic about this reform. It will be too difficult for them to work hard for next year''s rations and encourage them again. "If everything goes well, the farmers around the castle will be able to share part of the land before the end of this winter, and the rest depends on whether the nobles deserve it or not." with some speculation, the black haired wizard raised his glass and said: "if not, you can only ask Lord Aaron to use some tough means." "They absolutely dare not!" the confident ruwen drank it up, then looked at the attendant standing in the corner: "what do you think, what will be the dissatisfaction of the Seine family?" "Me?" the wide eyed attendant pointed to himself. Lu Wen and Loren turned around one after another, and their eyes fell on him. Will Senna showed a look of fear. He didn''t dare not say it and seemed afraid that he would say something wrong. He hesitated and couldn''t even jump out a word. "Don''t worry." Lauren, who saw his worry, comforted, "no matter what you say, no third person will know except us." "OK..." The Chamberlain under Khan Rujiang nodded, as if he was very embarrassed: "in fact... What the count is doing now, the Seine family has been doing it since a long time ago, but it has never succeeded." "Every generation of earls tried to recover the newly reclaimed land from the nobles, but failed every time. They always used various ways to obstruct and make the Seine family fall short." Loren nodded, which is not difficult to understand. Any lord doesn''t want his vassals to be too strong. It''s reasonable to do so. Now, the reason why the Seine family stands on the opposite side of Reuven is entirely because he has robbed the title of count, so they can only be with their confidants, regardless of their original interests. "So if you do the same, the vast majority of Sena family members should not object," will Sena said carefully, "especially grandpa Barry, you should actually cooperate with him." "I''ll try. After all, he''s my grandfather." Lu Wen nodded and stared at the attendant with burning eyes: "But if... I mean, if one day I had to be against the Seine family, especially Barry Seine, which side would you choose to stand on?" Will''s expression was even more embarrassed, allowing him to choose whether to support Luwen or his family. Facing the young count''s Lion like eyes, the evasive attendant was in a dilemma. "If... One day." the attendant bit his teeth and suddenly raised his head: "I am your attendant. According to tradition, I will be loyal to you wholeheartedly!" The young count looked surprised, but soon smiled and stood up happily to give the attendant a bear hug. "I don''t like to make promises at will, but for those who are willing to be loyal to me, I will give them everything they want." Luwen vowed, "this is my promise to you!" Will senna, who looked a little excited, hung his head, as if he could not restrain his emotions. The young count patted him on the shoulder like comfort. Loren, who was sitting in the back, slightly tilted his head, his expression was somewhat strange, and his dark pupils were full of treachery. Can a man who can betray his family really trust his loyalty? Chapter 95 The morning light is soft but not dazzling, shining on the deep forest castle on the hills. Loren, standing at the top of the castle tower, overlooks the farm near the castle from a distance. Now we have entered the cold winter. Even if the sun has risen, the cold wind still hurts. The black haired wizard with a hood had a frozen face, but he gently raised a smile. In the fields near the castle, the Knights riding horses are re dividing the land with the guards of the castle. The farmers holding wheat seeds behind them are also smiling in the cold wind. Sir Aaron''s work was far more efficient than he thought. He had measured the fields near the castle in only one day, and shenlinbao also provided a small amount of wheat seeds to the farmers who had just obtained their own land. In the coming spring, they will be able to plant wheat, barley and potatoes in their fields. They will no longer have to work for the Lord for a year for free. Finally, they will only barely enough food for the family. Perhaps in a week, perhaps in a few days, the news of these farmers getting the land will spread all over the count, and then all the tenants who have been robbed of the land will flock to ask Reuven Friede to guarantee their land. As long as they can live, they can bear the torture of poverty and humiliation; But just give them a little hope, a seemingly reliable life-saving straw. They will do whatever it takes, even if they have to fight for it. This is Loren''s plan - it is too difficult and expensive for ruwen Fred, who is alone in shenlinbao, to win the loyalty and support of the aristocrats. So it''s better to change your mind and get the loyalty of the vast majority of ordinary people in a more rough and direct way. Of course, the rule without the support of the nobility is bound to be unstable. After establishing his prestige, the count still needs a group of nobles loyal to him. But first of all, we must completely suppress the Sena family and their cronies. Then they supported the little nobles who had been excluded to the edge and united closely with the count of shenlinbao. These are the means to suppress the old nobility and promote the new nobility. It''s only a matter of time before the Seine family is cut. Loren''s mouth gave a pleasant radian - of course, no one could see him at the top of this empty tower. "How do you feel?" a "not human" teenager appeared on his side, sat on the wall pier and shook his slender legs, but couldn''t hear any emotion with a smile: "the taste of rule must be enjoyed?" "You seem to remember wrong." Loren glanced at him reluctantly: "the count of shenlinbao is Reuven Fred. I''m just a little wizard consultant, not even a noble." "Oh, really?" Asriel''s voice was full of curiosity, soft as if it could hook away the soul: "but why do I think you are ruling Shenlin castle?" "Get rid of the former military chief, mediate the contradictions between Butch and Rand family, and reform the territory... All of them are written by you. Lord Reuven Fred, what does he have? It''s just a title that sounds good. Isn''t it all obedient to your orders?" "That''s just a suggestion. He can listen to it or not." Lauren retorted, "if I stand up and say I want to be the count of shenlinbao, what do you think is my best end?" "Jump off the tower?" Asriel joked, but his tone didn''t seem to be joking. Lauren rolled his eyes and didn''t bother to talk to him. "My dear Loren, just admit it." the young man''s tone was full of temptation: "you are not the kind of person who is willing to bend your knees to others. You also desire power, a hundred responses and follow by all." "Relying on this man named Lu Wen can really bring you a stable life? You won''t be naive enough. He can give you back naturally. You''re just a dispensable wizard consultant around him. When you''re useless, he''ll throw you away like a rotten orange!" "If you are a man who accepts your destiny, when the robber persecutes you, you will not resist, nor will you choose to become a wizard, nor will you stand here - Dear Loren Turin, you actually know what you look like." Loren remained silent and continued to look at the distant fields, but his eyebrows had wrinkled. "In that case, why resist so much? Or... Just don''t want to be led by my nose?" Asriel smiled, and his bloody pupils glowed strangely. Ice cools the soft sound, like a poisonous snake swimming in my heart. "... if you think two words can deceive me, you''ll look down on me." looking back slowly, Loren looked at the slender boy: "change a new routine next time." Then he turned and tried to leave. The boy who sighed gently had no expression of regret on his face. He tilted his legs and leaned his head on his shoulder. His eyes never left the figure of the black haired wizard. "If you jump from this tower, even vampires must be broken to pieces?" The voice behind him made Loren turn around. I don''t know when Asriel had stood on the edge of the wall stack and looked down curiously, as if he really had the impulse to jump down. "If you have faith, you won''t." shrugging his shoulders, Loren left the tower - anyway, even if he really jumped down, this guy can''t be killed. He doesn''t have to worry about it himself. "Who were you talking to?" Just down the stairs, sir Aaron, who had been waiting for him for a long time, glanced at him with a little confusion. It seemed that he had been standing here for some time. "Nothing, just talking to himself." with a smile, Loren quickly jumped over the topic: "Why are you here, Lord count?" "It''s still inside." Sir Aaron, who looked serious, didn''t want to ask any more. He pointed to the closed door opposite: "discuss with the nobles to see if we can solve the problem of land." Although he said so, his expression was not relaxed at all. It was obvious that he had no confidence in the nobles at all. Lauren agrees. If these people could hand over their land obediently, they would not persist until now. "The count told me that this reform is your attention." Sir Aaron turned his eyes to Lauren: "although I can guess that this almost reckless idea can never come out of his mind." "But I have to admit that your method has really deterred these nobles - otherwise they would not be afraid of this now, nor would they choose to negotiate with the count." "You really flatter me." "I''m not praising you." his voice was very heavy: "have you considered how dangerous it is to do so - what if these nobles choose to fight the count? They were originally vassals of the Seine family. Once a rebellion is launched, the count can only have the guards and guard Knights of this castle!" Looking at each other''s nervous look, Loren can only nod: "you''re right. This method is indeed very risky, and it will really make the count stand against the nobles of Shenlin castle." "But you can seem to forget that from the beginning, these nobles of Shenlin castle could not really be loyal to the count. Now any act of kindness will be regarded by them as a sign of the count''s weakness, not kindness." "So why don''t we just point out everything, let those who are willing to serve the count kneel down, and then destroy those die hards?" Looking at the still closed door, sir Aaron, who wanted to speak several times, finally remained silent. To be fair, what Lauren said is not unreasonable, and it can establish authority as soon as possible, eliminate those families who sincerely resist, and make the count''s rule more stable. He just had a faint hunch in his heart that Lord ruven Fred seemed to be increasingly dependent on this "Wizard consultant". Chapter 96 Reuven Fred sat at the end of the empty long table and crossed his legs on the table. The glass filled with ale shook gently in his right hand, and his eyes were completely satisfied. Will senna, an attendant standing in a, smiled pleasantly, holding a wine pot in his hand and served the left and right respectfully. The meeting with the nobles of shenlinbao was long over, and the door of the empty room was open. The dark haired wizard and Sir Aaron who finally came in saw such a proud earl. "It seems that your negotiation with them seems to be very successful?" Although it was a question, Loren knew the result just by looking at his expression. But the art of communication lies in this - leave room for the other party to show off, especially when the other party''s identity is higher than himself. "Let you guess!" he drank the wine in the glass, and there was a little more blush on Lu Wen''s cheeks: "I thought how difficult these guys would be. The result was unexpected and completely different from what you thought!" "Indeed, when I put it forward at the beginning, the vast majority of nobles were reluctant, and even many people hoped that I could give up the plan. They were all misers." "They said it politely, but I had seen those expressions countless times when I was around my father. I couldn''t be more familiar with the familiar ones - even if the years were too long and I couldn''t figure out which land was newly reclaimed, I could tell such a lie!" The young count disdained and said, "these fools probably think I''ve never been in the farm?" "What made them change their mind?" the dark haired wizard coaxed. "You can''t imagine it." Lu Wen smiled very proud, and the excitement on his face proved that he was also shocked: "It''s Barry Senna!" Sir Aaron, who was standing behind, was completely stunned, while Lauren had a meaningful smile on his mouth - of course, no one saw it. "In fact, at that time, I had given up and was ready to fight with them. But Barry stood up and severely scolded those people, and said that the Sena family would unswervingly complete the reform plan." Lu Wen shook his head strangely: "up to now, I still can''t believe it. I thought he must be the one who opposed it most." "What about the final result?" Sir Aaron, who recovered from the shock, asked, "what do the nobles say, how much land are they going to give up?" "Almost a quarter, my wizard adviser thought it would be good if they could give up a fifth." because he was so happy, Lu Wen couldn''t help teasing Loren: "this time we won a big victory!" "Of course, it''s all thanks to my servant, will Senna!" the young count stood up directly from his chair and patted the servant on the shoulder. "If it weren''t for him to mediate with Barry for me, there would be no victory today!" Will, who was a little afraid, shrunk his neck, looked down and smiled. "I just explained your plan in detail with Grandpa Barry. You really praised me, Lord count." "I have told you that the Seine family has tried to do this for generations, but failed every time; grandpa Barry was only worried about doing useless work again at the beginning." "But I will succeed, and I must succeed!" the victorious Lu Wen was full of confidence: "this is only a quarter. Next, we will gradually implement this plan to the whole count within a month, so that every farmer can know about it!" Seeing that the other party was so happy, Lauren, who was still ready to speak, chose to shut up - now no matter what he said, the count must not listen. Instead, he might as well keep silent. Did the honourable Barry Senna really willingly assist ruven Fred just because he understood the contents of the whole plan? Although I have only met a few times, the old man is definitely not a fool, and he is quite smart. He can definitely see that the core of this reform is not to fight for land for farmers. That''s just Loren''s excuse. His real purpose was to establish the authority of Reuven Friede and suppress the reputation of the Seine family among the nobles - when the nobles were deprived of their land and the Seine family could do nothing, everyone would leave them. Barry Senna can''t be unaware of this, so why did he do it? Is it a cover up? The price is too heavy, just to make themselves vigilant, the old man just needs to keep silent, and there is no need to do this at all. "What''s the problem?" he noticed that Loren asked in the silent Luwen, with some concern in his expression: "you don''t look very comfortable." "Er..." pretending to be stunned, Loren quickly lowered his head and smiled: "you''re worried too much, count. You just suddenly think of something, so you''re a little distracted." "Are you distracted? It''s the first time I''ve seen you." Lu Wen, who was curious, smiled and looked at him with his shoulder: "well... What can make my wizard consultant look like this?" "My two friends at vimpal college, if you calculate the time, they will graduate in a few days." Lauren said with an apologetic smile: "I promised them to go back to watch the ceremony, but now there seems to be no chance." "So it is." Lu Wen stepped forward and patted him on the shoulder. He sighed with some regret: "don''t worry, since you are friends, you can still have a chance to meet sooner or later." Now is an important step in the implementation of the plan. Even Sir Aaron can leave temporarily, but only Loren can''t - without the wizard consultant, ruwen doesn''t know who to find to solve the problem in case of any situation. "Go and have a good rest and write a letter back by the way." the count comforted softly: "we will start preparations from tomorrow, and then I want you to do your best!" "Please allow me to leave first." with a slight nod, Loren got up and left. Lu Wen, who has always been easy-going, didn''t ask much, but nodded and acquiesced. Of course, Loren didn''t go back to his room, but left the castle directly. After confirming that there was no one around, he waved, and Asriel, flapping his black wings, fell on his shoulder. "I need you to follow the guy named Barry senna," Loren said bluntly. "He must be wary of me now, so he can only give it to you." Asriel shook his head and was not interested in the proposal at all. After thinking for a moment, Loren still gave up his plan to "make a deal" with asrell. The risk is too high - he doesn''t want to face another "vampire". In this case, I can only try. Loren is still confident in his tracking ability. As long as you are careful enough, you should not be found by an old man. Looking at the mountains in the distance, Lauren, whose eyes narrowed slightly, sighed with emotion. It may be a good thing that you can''t go back, at least it won''t involve the little wizard and Isaac. The whole plan went so smoothly that it even exceeded Loren''s expectations; But the more so, the more inexplicably worried he was. Barry Senna can persuade those nobles to give up their land, which can only prove that they have a greater plot and can temporarily give up their immediate interests. And the guy named Will Sena... If it was only a guess at the beginning, Loren could almost tell that he was the eye liner that he placed in Ryan. Otherwise, why did he just explain to Barry and make the old man change his position immediately? Loren doesn''t believe in such a coincidence in the world. "Huh?" Inadvertently felt the slightest coolness of Loren, subconsciously opened his right hand. The glittering and translucent eight petals of snow whirled in the air and fell steadily on his palm to melt. The black haired wizard looked up and the sky was white. The snow all over the sky falls slowly, as if even time is still at the moment. Winter has come. Chapter 97 "Ah, sneeze!" In the snow-white vimpal castle, he sneezed hard, wiped his nose with his hat, wrung out the rag, and wiped the copper ring handle on the gate. After that terrible night, the hat stayed at vimpal College - after all, it was impossible for him to return to ancient wood Town, and for the boy, he couldn''t find a more comfortable and safer place than the castle. The kind, kind Dean gave him a job as a castle servant. As long as he cleaned the castle every day and helped the kitchen, he could have three hot meals and a storage room that could keep out the wind and rain. He had never heard of such a good thing even in Gumu town. Thanks to these kind wizard masters, hat can''t be more satisfied with life now. After wiping the copper ring handle cleaner than the mirror, the boy put a rag on his shoulder, raised a mop and began to clean the porch column on one side. The noise from the distance made him move his eyes involuntarily. Not far away, the main castle hall with the door open was brightly lit and noisy, like a banquet. Although I''m not sure, I''ve heard more or less about today. It seems that today is a very important day. But these have nothing to do with hats, but the smell from afar reminds the boy''s greedy insects - I''m afraid the exquisite pumpkin pie is piled into a mountain; The delicious potato cake is absolutely stuffed with cheese; And pineapple juice and mint tea, must have added lemon After swallowing his saliva, his squirrel like hat looked around and made sure that there was no one around, he took out a hot chicken pie from his clothes - this is the extra money he "earned" when he helped the kitchen. When a pie is eaten, the whole world feels better. After taking a look at the banquet that hasn''t ended in the distance, there should be no talents in other parts of the castle. Maybe... I can "earn" more extra money. The boy who made up his mind quietly left his place and timidly slipped into the North Tower, targeting Dalton kand''s study. He knows. Although the wizard is not good-looking, his collection is quite rich, and he has a bad habit of not liking to clean up. Therefore, what is often missing can only be found in a few days. Probably because he doesn''t have a wife? The hat speculated. Around the door, climbed the empty stairs, stood on tiptoe all the way, and took out a thin wooden stick from his pocket. The goal is at hand. The door of the study is not difficult at all "What are you looking for?" The voice from behind made the hat turn around immediately, hid the thin wooden stick without trace, and showed a child like surprise smile on his face: "Mr. ain Rand, why are you back now?" The little wizard standing in front of him was slightly different from the original - although he was still in a wizard robe, there was a silver pattern on the cuffs and hem, and a thick looking book hung on his side; The slender and delicate wand is carried on the right hand, and there is a Sterling Silver Spiral decoration on the top. AI Yin''s expression was a little hesitant, forced a calm hat, smiled and pretended to be a fool, slowly moved to the stairs with her back and hands, and was ready to run at any time. "Well... I want to ask you a favor." The little wizard who hesitated for a long time said, "it may be difficult for you, but please promise." "Of course, please don''t hesitate to give orders." the hat is still very fond of the kind wizard master, and is willing to help him a little: "as long as I can do it!" "I want to go to Shenlin castle." The silly smile on the hat''s face immediately froze: "you, what did you just say?" "Alas?" the little wizard was stunned. "Didn''t I make it clear? Then say it again. I want to go..." "Wait, wait... No, I can hear you!" the hat hurriedly stopped, "but, but how can you want to leave vimpal? I mean... It''s winter!" "This... The reason is very complicated, but I have to go to Shenlin castle." Ayn''s expression is very tangled, but still very persistent: "I''ll explain it to you, but please promise me now!" "I really want to help you, but Mr. Ayn Rand, you are forcing people to do it." The hat''s face was full of embarrassment, with an expression of not knowing what to do: "let''s not say whether we can borrow the carriage. Even if we can, it''s a long way from here to Shenlin castle. I also heard that there are ogres there recently. It''s too dangerous!" Of course, there is Loren Turin in Shenlin castle, which is more dangerous than the ogre, but the hat won''t mention this. The little wizard was silent. Seeing the boy of hope, he immediately made persistent efforts and said, "how about we wait until spring? The weather will be much better and the road will be safer. How about you? Maybe you can go by yourself then!" Leave the warm and comfortable vimpar and risk the heavy snow to the remote and dangerous shenlinbao? The hat won''t be so stupid. Not to mention that Loren Turin is in that place. If he can, he will never want to see this again. Cruel and cold, the negative impression of Loren has been deeply engraved in the young heart of the hat. "Did you just want to steal from the tutor''s room?" The silent Ayn suddenly opened his mouth, tightened the string of his hat and giggled: "what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?" "I''ve seen it. It''s not the first time you''ve done this," said the little wizard confidently. "Besides, I''ve been following you just now." what?! The hat almost subconsciously wanted to run, but AI Yin grabbed her right hand and couldn''t even escape. "I know it''s too much, but..." the little wizard bit his teeth and ruthlessly clenched his hat''s wrist: "but if you don''t help me, I''ll tell Dean Peter about it!" "I''ll apologize later, but now please promise immediately, otherwise you can only say sorry." If she had a choice, the little wizard would not be willing to do such a thing - but she didn''t have much experience in traveling outside all the year round in the North Tower. She didn''t even know how to go when she left the castle. So she needs an experienced guide who can trust each other. The hat she holds on to is naturally the best and only choice. Under the naked threat of ayin, the hat can only choose to surrender - never thought that this seemingly kind man would also use the means of coercion. He is still too young and too simple. "But... Why did you go to Shenlin castle?" the hat still couldn''t help asking, "just curious, you don''t have to answer me." The little wizard who was asked hesitated, dodged his eyes and hesitated: "that''s because... Some things have to end in person." Is it about Loren Turin? The hat scratched his head, but didn''t ask much. Although I wanted to stay in the castle one more night, the hat with the handle had no choice at all. I just packed up my things and set out with the little wizard. The banquet in the castle is not over yet, and the noisy singing of the apprentices can be heard in the distance - for those apprentices who have officially become wizards, this is the last indulgent night they can enjoy at vimpal college. The flying snow piled up outside the gate of the castle. The two people who looked around walked behind the side door. When the hat went up and opened the door, they didn''t forget to remind the little wizard behind them. "When we find the carriage, you''ll give it to me and sit there without saying anything - really, as long as they know you''re a wizard, they won''t dare to pit you, so..." Ayn didn''t listen to what he said. When the side door opened, she widened her eyes and stared at the black robed wizard standing outside the door. The snow from head to foot had obviously been waiting for her for a long time. "Dalton... Mentor?" Chapter 98 "Yesterday, the count went to talk to the nobles again, and there was no progress at all. Some guys were very tough, and the rest were watching and didn''t want to hand over the land." In the map room of shenlinbao, sir Aaron, who was not good at looking, pressed his right hand on the map led by the count: "if this goes on, it is impossible for us to carry out the reform to the whole count before the end of winter!" Sir Aaron was a little grumpy for no reason. He saw the cold winter coming, but the whole plan still stalled. And those extremely stubborn nobles would rather face off with Reuven Friede to the end, even be put under house arrest in shenlinbao, rather than surrender the already barren land. "I don''t think it''s a bad thing." Lauren, who stood beside him, was very optimistic: "if we can go to this step, it shows that our plan is very successful." In fact, it was beyond his expectation to reach this step. And for Barry senna, who contributed to this, Loren never took it lightly. For the reason why the old man would suddenly "change camp", Loren never found any evidence - the other party seemed to have really changed a person, never left Shenlin castle, and there was no trace of collusion with those nobles. Is he found after tracking him, or is there any way for the other party to avoid his sight? "The plan succeeded?" Sir Aaron, frowning, thought for a moment and finally understood what Lauren meant: "you mean that we can use this method to confirm who is really against the count?" "That''s right - you also said that most people are just watching and there are only a few people who really object." Lauren nodded when he saw the other party''s understanding. "So we don''t have to deal with everyone at all. As long as we clean up these families, the rest will naturally bow down and whisper." "In addition, the storage of food in the castle is also a problem." "What''s wrong with the granary?" Sir Aaron became nervous again, and even couldn''t help but accentuate his tone: "shouldn''t such an important thing be confirmed in advance?!" "You worry too much. I''m not saying there''s something wrong with the granary, just a little worried." Loren quickly waved his hand to let the other party relax: "I''ve checked that the food in it is enough to last for three months without food." "But if famine breaks out in the whole count next year, it may not last a month." at this point, even Loren himself chuckled: "but the probability is too low, so don''t care at all." "But what if it really happened?" Sir Aaron was still worried. Loren raised his eyebrows confidently: "I have my own way." If you really get to that point, in addition to asking Duke Fred for help, you can only completely eliminate the nobles who still refuse to surrender and take their food to deal with this forced and helpless choice - otherwise, what else can you do? Loren can''t produce food out of thin air. Before there was no way to go, Loren was unwilling to force others to a dead end; Conversely, if he really has no choice, he doesn''t mind killing one or two stubborn guys as fat sheep. "Lord Loren Turin?" A sudden voice from the door made the two people turn around at the same time, and some nervous will Senna appeared in their sight: "sorry, I definitely didn''t mean to disturb you!" "Just two gentlemen want to see you, claiming to be your friends at vimpal college." the attendant looked at Loren: "do you want to see him, or do I refuse them?" "Let me go." Lauren stepped forward and patted will Senna on the shoulder enthusiastically. "Thank you, will. Without you, our plan couldn''t be so smooth." Some "flattered" attendants scratched their heads with a smile and did not notice the murderous spirit in the dark haired wizard''s eyebrows - no third person should know about himself and Sir Aaron in the map room. How did he find himself? Hiding these in the bottom of my heart, pretending to be sincere, Loren walked to the corridor outside the map without looking back. After repeatedly confirming that no one was following him, he left the castle. ... "I really miss you, Loren Turin!" The little wizard had a full smile on his face, which could almost cover her murderous eyes, if Loren hadn''t noticed her right hand clenched into a fist. "I, I''m sorry." smiled awkwardly. The black haired wizard quickly hid back: "please believe me, really, there''s no way, otherwise I''ll definitely go back!" "It''s nothing. You lied to me again. It''s not the first time anyway." the dusty Ayn Rand, who came from a long distance, smiled with a gnashing expression: "and it''s just a big thing like the graduation ceremony. Don''t care at all." "Sorry, I''m really wrong. I won''t dare again next time..." "Shut up!" the little wizard who finally couldn''t bear it widened his eyes, trembled his shoulders and stared at him angrily. It seemed that if she didn''t pay attention to the image, she had jumped directly: "I warned you not to treat me like a fool!!!!!" The delicate cheeks rose red, like ripe apples; Pale blond hair also curled up, making the extremely angry Ayn look like a little lion with fried hair, waving its teeth and claws at Lauren. In the face of such a "terrible" enemy, Loren did not hesitate to surrender with both hands: "I''m sorry, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong. You can punish me whatever you want. Please don''t hesitate." The foolish black haired wizard made ayin''s teeth itch with anger, while the hat hiding behind the little wizard was completely surprised that the ferocious Loren Turin was still afraid of the kind-hearted wizard master? After a brief loss of control, Ayn Rand gradually regained his mind and took a long, deep breath to calm himself down. She didn''t expect things to be like this, but when she saw the guy''s smiling face, the little wizard felt that he couldn''t control himself. This big liar is really hateful! "So you''re an official alchemist now?" Lauren asked with a smile on his face. "It shouldn''t be too late to say congratulations now?" "At least it''s much better than some self righteous guy." the little wizard rolled his eyes. "You really should see him at the ceremony. People who don''t know think he''s going to be a Duke!" Lorens had no doubt about ayin''s complaint. According to Isaac Grantham''s consistent style, he didn''t rush directly to belittle everyone''s achievements, and then put on an expression of "everyone here is rubbish", which has proved his great restraint. "Although I don''t know why you came to Shenlin castle, now that you''re here, have a good rest." Lauren, who is suspected of flattering, carried his luggage in the hands of a very attentive little wizard: "first stay in the castle for a few days. Although it''s remote, it''s still very comfortable." "I''m from Shenlin castle." the little wizard looked at him helplessly: "I know more about it than you, a wizard consultant who just took office!" Just as the three were about to return to the castle, Barry Senna was about to leave. The kind old man smiled at Loren: "isn''t this your excellency Loren Turin? What a coincidence." "Yes, what a coincidence." Lauren''s face also hung a formulaic smile: "I didn''t expect to meet you here!" "Are these two your friends?" the old man smiled at the hat and the little wizard. "I don''t know if you would like to introduce me?" "Of course, this is the hat." Loren patted the boy on the head, "sincere" smile: "and this one is..." "I, my name is Isaac!" Ayn grabbed in front of Lauren and took the initiative to hold the old man''s hand. The smile on her face was very nervous: "nice to meet you!" "Yes, the full name is Isaac Grantham." Loren took it down without hesitation: "the leading alchemist of vimpal college!" Chapter 99 When it comes to lying, the little wizard is still far less experienced than Loren - especially her expression, which almost puts the words "I lied" on her face. Fortunately, however, Loren, who stood up in time, helped her round the past, and Barry Senna didn''t seem to be interested in it. Only when he knew that ayin was an alchemist, his expression changed slightly. The old man didn''t stop ayin and hat from staying in the castle for a few days. Instead, he was very enthusiastic to help arrange a vacant room next to Loren. When I opened the door, although the room was small, it had a clean bed, a beautiful simplified spectrum, a candle lamp on the table, a window to see the scenery outside the castle, and new bedding and pillows. The preparation is so meticulous that it''s almost like arranging in advance. It''s impossible. Is it a coincidence this time? Loren''s mouth curled up with a sneer. "Don''t you wonder why I pretended to be Isaac." The little wizard didn''t think as much as he did. She was silent all the way. After entering the house, she finally couldn''t help saying, "and she lied for me." "Of course I''m curious, but..." Lauren smiled at Ayn with relief. "I believe you''ll do it for your own reason. When you want to say it, you''ll naturally tell me." Although he subconsciously thought it was the other party''s words to fool himself, the little wizard was still very happy and said, "you just want to say that I''m not good at lying, right?" "How could honest and kind-hearted ayin lie?" Lauren, with his hands on his back, asked with a smile and raised his eyebrows confidently: "this is my strength." "Talk big." before forgiving him, Ayn snorted coldly, but Lauren held his head down. "No matter what your purpose is, I just hope you can promise me one thing." the dark haired wizard slowly lowered his voice, but increased his tone: "when you are ready to do it, you must say it - I will do my best to achieve your wish!" Ayn, who was silent in a low voice, just nodded gently, which was an answer to Loren. The delicate face showed a complex look, as if there was something hidden. Loren suddenly remembered the leader of the RAND family he met when he and ruwen left the castle, and Ayn Rand was also from shenlinbao. Could it be involved in this matter? Loren, who didn''t like to speculate, just let the idea flash through his mind and turned away from the little wizard''s room. He has more important things to deal with - winter has come, that is to say, the tug of war with the nobles of Shenlin castle has entered the final stage, and it is time to solve them. Whether they like it or not, this is the last chance and the most important battle for Reuven Fred. If he can''t get rid of these diehards, he can''t really establish prestige among the nobles in shenlinbao, and it''s impossible to completely suppress the Seine family. At that time, people will only say that it was the Seine family who took the initiative to help the count that made the nobles relax. This is definitely a great disadvantage to the count''s reputation. What''s more, if the other party will do so, there must be another plot behind it. There is no free dinner in the world. Barry Senna will suddenly "betray" the nobles in shenlinbao, only because it is more beneficial to him. Moreover, there are more problems now... Standing at the end of the corridor, looking out of the window at the increasingly cold wind and the flying snow, a bad hunch is spreading in Loren''s heart. Now it''s just a little cold. The land will be completely frozen in another month. The frozen ground can''t even insert the pitchfork. It''s impossible to start work in this weather. The colder and colder weather will also greatly reduce farmers'' enthusiasm for land. If the weather is cold enough to freeze to death, how many people will be willing to leave the warm fire pit at home for the land they can only get? In the final analysis, Reuven Fred is just a new count who has just ruled them. Of course, he does not have the local reputation of the Seine family, and it is impossible to respond to these ordinary people. They only believe what they see is true, and there are rumors around them. The longer it takes, the better the situation will be for the nobles in shenlinbao - that''s their plan. As long as it continues, one day the count will not be able to hold on and choose to give up. This is their plan. Even though people have been put under house arrest by the count in the castle, as long as there is no suitable excuse, it is impossible for Lu Wen to fix them, so they don''t worry that Lu Wen will come directly, which will only make the remaining nobles stand behind them more firmly. They will dress themselves up as "noble people" against the cruel lord, overthrow the rule of ruven Fred with the most just excuse, make Duke Fred lose face and give up the plan to recover shenlinbao. The dark haired wizard stood waiting outside the map room. After a while, sir Aaron appeared in his vision. Just looking at his expression, he knew that the count and the nobles could not talk together today. "The count is almost impatient." Sir Aaron''s first sentence was this, with a very dignified look: "if it goes on like this, it won''t solve the problem for long!" "Did he do it to the nobles?" "No..." with a deep sigh, sir Aaron finally decided whether Lauren''s most worried guess: "but if it goes on like this, it will be sooner or later. Reuven Fred, he has never been a very patient person, and it is his limit to stick to it." The black haired wizard nodded to show his understanding - from his observation of Lu Wen, it is not difficult to see that he actually has no patience. The reason why he has not erupted up to now is entirely because he really wants to be a qualified count, that''s all. But if you continue to drag on like this, it will only make the situation worse and worse, and you must reverse the situation as soon as possible... The thoughtful Lauren didn''t even notice that Sir Aaron patted himself on the shoulder until the other party handed the note to him. "This is..." "Secretly wrote it down." Sir Aaron nodded. "Although it should not be complete, the above people are the toughest guys in the aristocracy." "I don''t know politics, but if I follow these people, I can certainly dig out a lot of things. Maybe I can find out who''s behind them - you wizards must have a lot of ways not to be found, right?" "Of course." comprehending Loren nodded. I''m afraid Sir Aaron meant not only to follow them, but also to find a way to pull something out of their mouths. Anyway, as long as no one finds out, it won''t involve the count. You can do whatever you want. Looking at the above string of names of the heads of various families, the RAND family was also among them, and there was an imperceptible wry smile on Loren''s mouth. It''s... it''s embarrassing. Although the little wizard mentioned it only a few times, she was still very proud of her last name, and her words revealed a self-evident sense of pride. What to do? Do you want to find a way to secretly hint at the Lande''s owner? Or do you want to try to keep Lu Wen from paying attention to him and shift his goal to others? "So you noticed?" Sir Aaron showed an expression of enlightenment when he saw Lauren pressing his right hand on the words of the RAND family: "it was this fat man named visari Rand who pretended to be flattering from beginning to end, but opposed the whole plan from beginning to end!" "If it weren''t for him, the count could have persuaded several people to hand over the land yesterday, but it fell short!" Sir Aaron involuntarily increased his tone: "no matter what means you use, you can''t let this damn fat man go!" "... I see." Lauren hesitated with a slight sigh. Chapter 100 Although he was very tangled about the RAND family, soon Loren was not in the mood to consider it - only a week later, the howling cold wind completely conquered the whole count. Even if the sun in the sky is still shining, the biting cold is like falling into an ice cave! The speed of winter is far faster than Loren expected, and more terrible things are still ahead - according to the calculation of the little wizard and her past experience in shenlinbao, this winter is likely to be extra long. This means that the grain storage of Shenlin castle may not last until the spring ploughing next year. Even if there is only a slight accident, the whole castle may run out of grain. At this point, the dark haired wizard finally understood why Barry Senna would willingly surrender the land - according to the tradition of the Principality of lottel, the vassal had only the obligation to be responsible for the subjects in the fiefdom, and the free people were the subjects of the Lord. In other words, they don''t care about these people. The only thing these farmers who had just got their land could rely on was count Reuven Fred. They abandoned some barren land and a group of helpless farmers and took the opportunity to consume the few grain reserves in the castle. When these people eat up the food in the castle and the count is desperate, he will naturally surrender to them! The other party''s means are extremely vicious. They must know that hundreds of people will starve and freeze to death in the cold wind, but they are worthless in their eyes. They are just props used to force Lu Wen to surrender to them. I actually miscalculated again Loren now found that he seriously overestimated the moral bottom line of these nobles and thought that even if they did not treat their tenants as people, they should be "property" that could not be easily abandoned, but the reality was cruel. Loren hates accidents, instability, sudden situations... But by contrast, he hates his "failure". As long as there is still a breath, as long as there are chess pieces in his hand and room to turn around, he will never admit that he has failed - not to mention that he is only preempted by the other party. This game of chess is not over yet, at least before he is general! Even though the fireplace is burning hot, the temperature in the map room is still shivering. Flickering candles left a black silhouette on the wall, swaying like a devil. And ruwen Fred, sitting in the armchair beside the map table, was colder than the temperature. The moment he heard the black haired wizard say it, he even felt a little desperate. "Can your alchemist friend really guarantee accuracy?" "He is the best alchemist I know. His knowledge of meteorological changes and natural science is far better than me." Lauren nodded expressionless: "if even Isaac said so, I can only respect his judgment." The young count''s expression was even more ugly. Of course, he knew what the long and harsh winter meant. Those farmers who have just obtained land will not be able to withstand the severe cold if they do not take out the food from the castle to relieve them. But Loren has just said that although shenlinbao has plenty of food, it is definitely not enough for so many people to consume. It can only last for a month at most. For more than a month, everyone has to starve to death! "Today, many village elders have come to the castle to plead, saying that the farm has run out of food." Loren said calmly: "if they can''t allocate some food to them as soon as possible, they will have to starve to death in addition to poaching and being robbers." "If the expectation is good, more refugees will soon come to Shenlin castle to ask for relief. At that time, the situation may only become more dangerous. The weather is getting colder and colder. Once they have no food, they can do anything. Even if they go back to be tenants for those lords, the whole plan will fall short!" "What should I do?" Lu Wen, who was almost unbearable, stood up directly from his chair: "really there is no way? We are about to succeed. Is it necessary to let a natural disaster erase all the achievements?!" Lu Wen is not willing, of course he is not willing - it is clear that victory is close at hand and the fruits of success are within reach, but he has to stop at this time. How can he accept it calmly? But the reality was too cruel to bear. Shenlin castle alone could not feed everyone. Without the support of those nobles, he had to watch those who believed in himself turn into corpses trembling in the cold wind. "Of course there are." "Say!" the impatient count became much more fierce. "We need support, otherwise we can''t hold it." Lauren said with a confident expression: "since this winter is so severe, you have every reason to ask your father for help and ask the Duke to give us some relief food, or even... Reinforcements." "At the same time, release the news as much as possible. It''s best to let the whole count''s people know that a carriage full of grain will soon arrive at Shenlin Castle - which can not only give confidence to the civilians, but also attack the nobles." "If it''s for shenlinbao, my father shouldn''t refuse." Luwen nodded and turned his eyes to Sir Aaron next to him: "you''ll set out tonight. Be sure to let my father understand how serious the situation is now!" Sir Aaron was going to ask a few questions, but Lauren slipped him a note from behind, and he was silent with a frown. "In addition, the refugees who ask for help from the castle should be solved separately." the black haired wizard continued: "first, gather the young people as much as possible, so that only the old and weak women and children can be solved, and there is no need to worry about any riots." This is also cruel, but there is no choice. The count could understand why Loren did this: "but when these young people are gathered together, they also need relief." "It''s very simple. Find them some work." Loren raised his eyebrows. "Among them, the stronger ones will be temporarily incorporated into the guards of the castle to guard some unimportant places instead of the original guard Knights; while those who are thin will be arranged with easier work." "As long as they still have work to do and can barely eat enough, these people will not be an unstable factor, which can temporarily ensure that there will be no riots." the black haired wizard bent down slightly and crossed his right hand gently from the map led by the count: "we can buy time to solve the nobles who have not yet surrendered." No amount of means can only buy time. As long as we can''t solve these nobles in Shenlin castle and get enough land and food from them, everything is empty. If you want to solve them, you need more intelligence and control. As it happens, there is someone around me who can do this. Loren, who left the map room, looked at the hat standing waiting outside with a kind smile on his face - but in the eyes of the hat, it was like a prehistoric beast bared its teeth and stood upright with cold hair. "Do you have anything to tell me, Lord Loren?" the boy holding the brim of his hat was afraid and nervous, and pretended to flatter with a smile: "as long as you tell me, I will do it for you." "I sincerely hope you didn''t lie to me, dear hat." squatting down slowly, Loren and the boy looked at each other. "So let''s make a deal." "Transaction?" "As long as you help me this last time and never betray me, I will never ask for anything from you again." Loren''s tone was full of temptation: "not only that, I can help you find a place in this castle. If you''re lucky, maybe I can convince the count to let you become a knight''s attendant." The knight''s attendant... The hat swallowed his saliva hard and tried to make himself look calm, but he still exposed his heart. The dark haired wizard slightly raised the corners of his mouth: "So... Deal?" Chapter 101 Sitting on the edge of the bed, Lauren looked through the thick black book on one side by candlelight. According to the little wizard, Dalton kand gave it to her before she left. At first, Loren thought it would be the notes of the black robed wizard or something about the experience of spell learning. As a result, the content in the book greatly surprised him - at least more than half of the dense small characters in the whole book were used to analyze the use of spells in actual combat! According to Dalton, the vast majority of high-level magic spells are not suitable for combat. Either they are overburdened or they take too long to prepare, which makes many powerful spells have no practical application value in combat. On the contrary, many humble low-level spells can often have unexpected effects in emergencies. Loren has a deep understanding of this. He has used the "firefly curse" as a flash bomb more than once As for the rest, there are some tricks about the use of magic spells, as well as the experience of controlling the burden. There are even two high-order magic spells - Loren''s "beyond perception" from Isaac, which is one of them. Although the content of the whole book is not much, almost every word needs years of practice to draw a summary of experience. It is definitely not something that Karan''s wilderness wizard or any ordinary caster can imagine. The more he understood, Loren became more curious about the true identity of his mentor - he was extremely good at alchemy, Incantation and pharmaceutics, and had deep attainments in mystics. Each aspect was obviously the result of systematic training and sufficient experience. Dalton kand, he''s definitely not just an ordinary wizard. At least, no caster will study such a practical combat high-level spell as "beyond perception". Who the hell is he? Lost in thought, Loren didn''t even notice the eyes around him - if from the beginning of turning the book, the little wizard had sat motionless opposite and stared at him all morning. Because he was closer, Ayn knew better than anyone what a busy guy who seemed to be idle and even had time to turn books had become during this time. The weather in the whole Shenlin castle is getting colder and colder. Gradually, many refugees who abandoned their fields fled to the vicinity of Shenlin castle. They set up large and small humble shacks outside the castle and prayed that the Lord could give them some delicious food. This kind of thing is almost used to in Ayn''s eyes. Although it sounds cruel, in fact, in such a barren place as Shenlin castle, many people are hungry every winter and choose to go to the hunting ground to poach or steal. Occasionally, some people freeze to death and starve to death, which is not a big deal for a long time. The nobles only had a little compassion for the tenants in their fiefdoms. They took out some old wheat and oats from their cellars full of grain, that''s all. But this guy, this big liar, stood up and tried his best to arrange the helpless refugees, allocate the food in the castle warehouse, help them build shacks and distribute firewood for heating; Many refugees were even organized to find a job for them in the castle. In just a few days, the desperate refugees outside the castle and inside the shacks were like walking corpses, but they smiled again. They not only didn''t wait to die shivering in the cold wind, but also talked happily and praised the land distributed to them by the generous Lord. On several occasions, when AI Yin left the castle, because her wizard robe was mistaken for the big liar, many people took the initiative to surround her, thanked her with their few possessions and prayed to the Holy Cross for her. Ayn Rand, who grew up in shenlinbao, has never seen this scene. There is no reason why Loren can get sincere praise from these refugees - in the eyes of the little wizard, Loren is doing it all by himself from beginning to end; The count, who looked very handsome and elated, only pretended and showed his face. Do you want to tell him about yourself? The little wizard hesitated, especially after seeing that Loren was so busy, he really didn''t want to let him spend his mind on his own affairs. As long as he spoke, he would never refuse - it was because he knew this that AI Yin didn''t want to say it. "If you don''t open your mouth again, I''ll go." Loren, whose eyes still stay in the book, suddenly opened his mouth. "You, when did you..." "Start early in the morning, just don''t want to point it out." Lauren sighed, but he suddenly smiled: "because Ayn''s tangled appearance is so cute." "You...?!" the little wizard who was almost out of control flushed his face and put a touch of pink on his ears. I shouldn''t think so much about this big liar! "Remember what I said? We are friends - don''t be bound, just speak." Lauren closed the book with a helpless smile and looked at Ayn: "if you really believe me and treat me as a friend." After a short hesitation and a long deep breath, the little wizard looked up again: "You should remember I said, my name is Rand..." "You also said that you are from Shenlin castle, and Shenlin Castle also has a family surnamed Rand, so..." "Just answer!" the angry Ayn directly interrupted him and closed his lips. "You''re right - I guess you found it when you just came to Shenlin castle, right?" Lauren nodded with a smile, admitting it. "Because of something, I have to come back... And they can''t find out." the little wizard became hesitant again: "so I had to pretend to be that damn bastard!" "If that''s the case, I won''t ask too much." after sighing, Loren restrained his smile: "but I must find out what kind of relationship you have with the RAND family?" "Why?" "Because I am very embarrassed now, especially after knowing that you are a member of this family - you must also know what I am busy with now." "I''ve heard a lot." recalling the words of the refugees, Ayn nodded. "It''s about land, isn''t it?" "Yes, but now the situation is very complicated. Many nobles are hindering the implementation of the whole plan. The RAND family is the strongest among them, and they have almost stood on the opposite of the count!" The little wizard''s eyes widened. She didn''t expect it to be like this, but it''s not surprising - it''s because she was born in the RAND family that small wizards understand how greedy they are. It''s not surprising that such a thing will happen. And this big liar, is it because he estimates that he is willing to do it? But if this is the case, wouldn''t it be better... The blue eyes glittered with a strange light. After staying for a moment, they returned to normal again. "Leave it to me about the RAND family." before Loren spoke, Ayn said first, "this is my family. It''s best for me to solve it." "What are you going to do?" The little wizard''s expression stopped, his eyes dodged, but finally he summoned up the courage to look at Lauren, as if he had made a great determination. "Loren, only this time, don''t ask me what to do, and never intervene - I assure you that the RAND family will not continue to hinder your earl, and they will hand over the land that doesn''t belong to them. Promise me, will you?" The petite body trembled slightly, and even the voice had a meaning of prayer. A teardrop dropped from the corner of my eye, just like a broken winged goblin, crushing to pieces on the table. Loren was a little distracted when he first saw AI Yin''s determination. After pondering for a while, he slowly showed a sincere smile: "I promise you." Chapter 102 The piercing cold wind roared, sweeping every inch of the territory and every forest of Shenlin castle; No matter day or night, the flying snowflakes never stop. From the ancient wood forest in the east to the sentry tower in the west, white has become the only color in this land. The vast white snow filled the rugged gullies, winding rivers, and even some villages disappeared in the heavy snow. Outside the deep forest Castle wrapped in silver, a series of shacks surround the city wall, and only a few scattered bonfires can be seen. The refugees in ragged clothes and food were shivering in the shabby shacks with air leakage on all sides. Only the guards who patrol from time to time near the shack camp and the count''s guard knights can give them a little sense of security; The distribution of black bread, barley and potatoes in the castle can also slightly comfort the hungry themselves and their families. Loren, dressed in a black wizard''s robe and a hood, walked alone through the large and small shacks. Along the way, ragged children surrounded him and played around him. Loren, who didn''t care at all, slightly tilted the corners of his mouth and walked forward. The elderly are not as scrupulous as children, but they also smile at the passing black haired wizard, put their hands together and pray piously. All this is the result of nearly a month''s busy work - in order to ensure the life of every refugee as much as possible on the premise of saving materials, Loren has almost exhausted all his efforts, and even can only rely on meditation twice a day to recover his energy, so as not to be too tired. Of course, even a few glances can detect the problems of these shacks - except for the old, weak, women and children, there are hardly any young adults, and some are only a few elderly people. This is because all the strong labor was taken to the castle by Loren. According to the division of labor, a few became guards, and the vast majority were assigned some easier tasks without leaving them idle. Not only for the convenience of management, but also because without young adults, it is much easier for the remaining women, children and old people to suppress even if there is a riot. Moreover, those refugees also have their own families. Even for the sake of their families, they will not easily make trouble as long as the castle is not out of food. It is not a glorious means, but it is very practical and effective. And for Reuven Friede, he had no choice but this suggestion given by Loren. Although the "temporary residence" outside the castle seems to be decent, it may even become a small market town in the future. But in fact, it is just a rootless duckweed. In a month''s time, they will run out of food in the castle. At that time, these refugees who sincerely praise ruven Fred will turn their spears on themselves for the bread in the hands of the nobles. Turning back and entering the gate, after greeting several guard knights, Loren came to the granary in the castle - which has now become the most tightly guarded place in the whole Shenlin castle. Three guard Knights stood guard at the gate of the granary day and night. At the same time, two teams of castle guards patrolled in shifts to ensure that no one except ruwen, Loren and Sir Aaron approached here. The young count had already waited outside the gate and fell in when he saw Loren coming. The guard knights who followed closed the gate after the dark haired wizard. In a dead granary, there are mountains of sacks and pottery pots piled around. Even candles can''t be brought in to prevent open fire. It''s completely dark. With a snap of his fingers, Loren floated the white glowing "firefly curse" to the roof, and finally could see the figure of ruwen Fred a little. "Do you know why I have to call you here?" The young count did not have his usual smile at all, nor did he see any impatience. Some just frown. Lauren nodded: "because only here, the Seine family can''t monitor you." "I thought it would be very simple, but obviously I was wrong, and it was very wrong - whenever I wanted to do anything and had any idea, they would try every means to stop me, even if they let the people of Shenlin Castle starve to death!" "I''m too tired. I''m afraid so are you. Sometimes I really want to leave. It''s a big deal to find a way to deal with these bastards when I become Duke lottel!" "But I''m not reconciled, I''m really not reconciled - Lauren, you gave me a blueprint that can change the whole Shenlin castle, and we''re about to succeed. How can I leave at this time like a coward?!" "There are some things that people can''t change." the calm Loren thought about his words confidently: "but we haven''t reached the last step yet, and we still have a chance to turn the situation around." Lauren is also a person who is unwilling to admit defeat easily. It will be more painful for him to surrender like this than to die. "Sir Aaron has left. I''m afraid it will take half a month to come back as soon as possible." Luwen nodded and pressed Loren''s shoulder very hard: "you are the only person I can absolutely believe now, Loren." "No matter how many conditions those damn guys give you, you are not allowed to betray me - you can mention whatever you want, and I can meet anything; but if you betray me, the day when I become a Duke is the day when all the Wizards in this land are killed, I will do what I say!" Although Lu Wen was talking hard, Loren didn''t feel the threat at all. I can only feel the last struggle of a person who is on the verge of despair. "As long as I''m still your wizard adviser, I''ll never betray you, ruwen." Lauren smiled and looked at him sincerely. "That''s the only thing you can absolutely trust me." The count with a slight smile finally stopped tightening his face and sighed: "you said before that you have a way to solve the problem at hand. Is it true?" "Sorry." the dark haired wizard looked calm: "... I lied." Lu Wen suddenly looked back and looked at Lauren, who was still calm - although it was only a few words, he was completely shocked. "What are you talking about?!" "I lied at that time. In the current situation, it is impossible to solve the problem peacefully." Loren sighed. "I have tried my best, but if they were not willing to bow their heads at the beginning, they will not do it now." "Then why do you say that?!" "You also said, this castle is full of Senna family''s eyeliner. They must know what I have said to you, so that they can greatly eliminate their guard." "What should we do now?" Lu Wen asked, "we only have one guard Knight now. At most, coupled with the less loyal castle guards, we can''t fight the nobles led by the count of Shenlin castle!" "But those nobles of Shenlin castle will never dare to openly resist you, otherwise they will give the Duke an excuse to put an end to the rebellion." Loren turned his eyes to the empty sacks and pots: "their wishful thinking is very simple. As long as the food is exhausted, the refugees will not stand by you, and even rise up against you." "What you want to fight is definitely not the troops and Knights of Shenlin castle, but the desperate refugees. This is the trick of the nobles, and my suggestion is to do what they want." "We give them what they want, make them happy, relax our vigilance and show their Fox Tail - we can have sufficient evidence to catch those nobles, cut off their heads and make the rest surrender." Gradually silent Loren, his expression became colder and colder, and his deep eyes looked like an invisible abyss. Even Reuven Fred, who stood in front of him, couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. "What can I do?" "Only one." Lauren''s mouth slowly raised: "I need your absolute trust in me, no matter what happens!" Chapter 103 "Lord Loren Turin, how can it be you - I mean, your excellency?" Visari Rand, the owner of the RAND family who entered the map room, looked at the black haired wizard with his back to him in surprise, but still asked in a somewhat flattering tone. Followed by more than a dozen nobles, who were also very strange, and even showed some bad premonitions on their faces. They were all summoned by Reuven Fred, but it was the wizard named Loren who greeted them. After such a long time, these people also knew how much Luwen trusted the wizard consultant and even obeyed his words, but after all, they were not the count and were not worth their efforts to please. Some people even smell the conspiracy and hide behind the crowd quietly, ready to run away. "The count has other things to deal with, so I''ll receive you." Lauren, who turned around with a smile, gently snapped his fingers and locked the door with a "hovering curse", which startled the nobles in the house. "What the hell do you mean?" "You misunderstood, Lord visari Rand." seeing the other party''s frightened expression, Loren immediately comforted, "it''s just to avoid anyone hearing our conversation." What the hell is this? "Gentlemen, you have all vehemently opposed the count''s plan in this castle, some of them even more than once." Loren calmly said, "and today I come to negotiate with you on behalf of Lord Reuven Fred." "I, we are not going to oppose the count''s plan!" As soon as he heard what the other party said, visari Rand was worried immediately, and some unscrupulous quickly explained: "it''s just because there are too many land disputes, and we don''t get it without paying. It''s really forcing us to hand it over..." "I can understand." Lauren smiled and sighed. "In fact, the count''s handling of this matter is too rough." "But... Who makes him count? We humble servants can only meet his wishes as much as possible and make some small contributions." "That, of course, we are all loyal servants of the count." the fat man wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, smiled at Lauren, looked at the nobles behind him, and asked cautiously, "so... What''s your plan?" "As an adult''s wizard adviser, I have the responsibility to realize his wishes; but at the same time, we have to face the reality and can''t live in a dream." the black haired wizard smiled easygoing: "even as a lord, the count can''t force everyone to hand over their land." "Therefore, I would like to make a more reasonable suggestion to you - the count will no longer force you to hand over your land, but at the same time, you are not allowed to continue to stand up and encourage the rest to disobey the count''s plan with you!" "Moreover, as proof of your submission to the count, you also need to provide Shenlin castle with enough livestock, wheat, barley and potatoes. These food will be used as relief materials for those free people, proving your adults'' loyalty and contribution to Shenlin castle!" "I very much hope that your excellency can accept this proposal. As you know, the count has not had much patience." Lauren sighed with a bitter smile: "as his humble servant, I can''t offer better conditions." Visari Rand looked back, looked at several nobles, and carefully asked, "is it because the food in Shenlin castle is about to run out?" "You really think too much, and I just want to give you a chance so that the count can feel your loyalty to him." Loren chose to avoid answering. However, this statement also allowed visari Rand and several nobles to verify their guess that Shenlin castle was about to run out of food! On the surface, the aristocrats with a flattering expression are constantly sneering at the bottom of their hearts. He was right to insist until now. The count must have been unable to hold on, but he couldn''t afford to beg for mercy from his people, so he had to send the wizard to ease the atmosphere. Although it is not clear how much grain Shenlin castle has, it is absolutely not enough to provide it to so many people. He can''t last long! One by one, these nobles all played a small abacus at the bottom of their hearts. Is it to accept the count''s request for peace now, or to continue to insist and force him to surrender completely? If you promise now, it will be a loss; But if they object, I''m afraid the count will turn his face at once - what they really fear is the father of Reuven Fred, the Duke of the Principality of lottel! "Moreover, sir Aaron, the new chief military officer, has left shenlinbao and asked Lord lottel for assistance. A carriage full of food will arrive in half a month at most!" Lauren showed a playful smile: "if you still can''t make a decision at that time, I''m afraid the count won''t be as good as he is now." The nobles who had just returned their joy immediately showed their shocked expression. They didn''t expect Lu Wen''s action to be so fast! There is no doubt that in order to win the Earl of shenlinbao, the Duke of lottel will spare no effort to support his son - when the food is sent to shenlinbao, they will never have any chance! Will the Duke send another army under the pretext of escorting food?! "I''ll give you two days to think about it. You can leave the castle in two days." Loren snapped his fingers again, and the door of the map room was opened: "now, please go back to your room and have a rest. You must be tired." The nobles with different looks even forgot to say goodbye, so they hurried away from here, like running for their lives. They couldn''t even hide their panic. Even without guessing, Loren knew what they would do, and that was their purpose - they certainly couldn''t wait two days, let alone have the courage to wait until Sir Aaron came back. Because on that day, the already unbearable Reuven Fred would not talk to them about any conditions. He would directly catch all the nobles who dared to resist him and hang them on the gate of Shenlin castle. They must know this better than Loren. "Are you really so confident?" Asriel, who turned into a man from a black feather eagle, sat on the map table and looked at Loren curiously: "what if they don''t fall for it? I''m afraid this is your last chance?" "There''s an old trick, that is, as long as you know what the other person wants, you can make them obedient." Loren raised his mouth confidently: "Now we know what they want, so I have full confidence to let them into my trap." They would never dare to wait until Sir Aaron came back, and once they left the castle, it would be difficult to sneak in again. So they can only have two days to destroy the granary in the castle, so that Luwen has to surrender to them as soon as possible! More accurately, there is only one night. Because the early morning is the time for the patrol guards to change shifts, and the dark environment is also their best choice! "Among these people, there is Mr. visari Rand." The boy suddenly opened his mouth and showed a teasing expression: "didn''t you promise Ayn Rand to hand over the RAND family to her?" "Shouldn''t I ask how you know?" "Of course, we are friends. There should be no secrets between friends." Asriel showed a natural expression and tilted his head: "you didn''t intend to abide by the agreement with Ayn from the beginning, did you?" "If I guessed right, my dear Loren, you knew from the beginning what Ayn Rand was going to do. As for dealing with these nobles, it was just easy." The lazy boy lay on the map table, his legs tilted and looked at Lauren leisurely. "Do you think she will thank you or hate you?" Chapter 104 The cold wind roared, and the cold silver hook was hung under the dome of Shenlin castle. The snow covered Castle became much colder at night, and the noise for a long time could no longer be heard. In the moonlight, only a few windows of the castle were still glowing, completely shrouded by the night. The castle guards patrolling with torches in the cold wind could see nothing but themselves. Under the cover of the night, a group of carefully avoided the dark shadow of the patrol soldiers and quietly approached the granary of Shenlin castle, the only place with fire in the whole castle. Even in peacetime, the guard near the granary is still very tight, not to mention that now ruwen''s three guard knights and two castle guards guard in shifts, and the defense measures are extremely tight. The granary is the lifeline of the whole Shenlin castle. Without it, Lu Wen will lose the capital to fight against the nobles of the whole Shenlin castle, and it is impossible for those civilians to stand beside him regardless of everything. Sir Aaron''s departure is not a secret. These nobles are also lined up in the castle. What they want is to find out the meeting of the count and his two confidant. From the very beginning, this "reform" was not just about a few pieces of land, but about who held the ruling power led by the count of shenlinbao. At the edge of life and death, the nobles of Shenlin castle are finally ready to take risks! "Have you brought everything?" The one eyed dragon walking in the front whispered behind him, desperately lowering his voice. A flustered guy hurried over and threw the heavy sack on the ground. Flint, butter, torch, and even two bottles of kindling agent engraved with the words "vimpal College". This bag is enough to blow up the whole granary! "Very good." the one eyed Dragon nodded and glanced at several faces in front of him one by one: "when the guards of the castle change shifts, we''ll slip in." "I have bought one of the captains, and then he will open a back door for us. The guard Knights will never find it - and then we will slip in and give our count a big gift!" He said this with yellow teeth and a ferocious expression. The nobles around also smiled like hyenas. Before long, a group of castle guards with torches came to the granary gate. After greeting the guard knight in charge, they replaced the original guard. The nobles who saw the opportunity no longer waited and avoided the sight of those guard knights. The leading one eyed dragon walked forward fearing his head and tail. Seeing his guard captain looking around, he waved to the one eyed dragon to come over. "You haven''t been found?" "Don''t worry, no one knows." the smiling one eyed dragon stuffed a handful of silver coins into his hand. The captain of the guard turned and walked to the back door of the granary as if nothing had happened. He pushed a little gap and put a group of people in. Just after the last one slipped in, the narrow door was closed immediately, which startled the guys standing behind and swallowed with lingering fear: "will he still remember to open the door for us?" "Don''t worry, this guy charged me a lot of money, and he''s still my cousin''s nephew. He won''t pit us." the one eyed dragon replied confidently, with a flame burning in his pupils, almost crazy. "Now, let''s have a big fight --!" The complicit nobles also lit torches one after another, and the flames lit up a dark granary. There was a cold wind, and the shivering one eyed dragon couldn''t help closing his only eye. When he opened his eyes again, all the torches went out. The dead granary returned to darkness, and all the nobles looked at each other. "... wine is so drunk, but it gives you courage ~" The young voice sings a quiet song, mixed with a trace of fatigue and laziness. I don''t know where it floats into people''s ears. The one eyed dragon suddenly woke up and immediately pulled out his long sword. "Who is it, come out --!" Similarly, the nobles who responded also took out their weapons and surrounded them in a circle trembling. In the lonely granary, there was no voice to answer them. The stunned one eyed dragon couldn''t help laughing. It seemed to embolden himself. The palms of his hands holding the handle of the sword were all sweaty. Is it just an illusion? Yes... How can there be children in this granary? I must be too nervous, just hallucinating. The nobles smiled at each other, but there was a little fear under the smile. The coaxing laughter echoed under the barn, which was creepy in the dead silence. "... the quenched greedy flame rises in my heart ~" "Who! Stand up for me --!" the one eyed dragon who was really scared roared out desperately this time. The fleeting song has no more response. "Don''t be frightened, catch this damn little thing!" a torch that robbed the posterity ignited, and the one eyed dragon holding the sword walked in the front: "I''ll break him into pieces!" "... listen, the cry of the owl, that is the sound of the death knell, playing the sad sound of good night ~" No nobleman dared to stay where he was and followed the one eyed dragon in horror - the song was like humming in their ears, even if they couldn''t see who it was. Perhaps it is because they can''t see that they are even more afraid. Torches illuminate faces full of fear. In the dead darkness, it seems that countless demons are lurking, ready to press your shoulders from behind. The one eyed dragon walking in the front didn''t dare to stay for a moment. He didn''t know where the song came from. He just walked forward aimlessly. The cold sweat oozing from his forehead fell like eyes, and he didn''t dare to loosen his sword and wipe it. Who is it? Where is it?! "... he did it quietly, quietly ~" Behind him came a sad scream of life. A guy walking behind suddenly collapsed to the ground, and the torch fell to the ground, with a sad face: "ha, Hubble and Nison are gone, all of a sudden!" what?! Similarly, the frightened one eyed dragon stopped in place, his forehead was already covered with cold sweat, and his trembling pupils looked around, but he couldn''t find anything except what he saw in front of him. "Don''t worry about those idiots, don''t forget what we''re doing tonight!" the one eyed dragon opened his eyes and shouted as if covering up his fear: "light all these grains and let our Lord count cry!" The nobles who found the backbone suddenly nodded, waved their torches like venting their fear, and threw the kindling agent into the distant pottery pot. Everyone waited, but no one heard the sound of the primer falling to the ground. The one eyed dragon twitched its throat and ventured forward. The torch in his hand shone brightly on the empty pottery pot. It''s empty! As if he didn''t believe in evil, he turned over the surrounding pottery pots and wooden frames, but the reality shocked him and stunned him. It''s all empty. There''s no wheat in this granary! I''ve been fooled by these people! "... the door is open and the window is open. Where are the snoring soldiers ~" There was another inexplicable scream behind him. The one eyed dragon left his companion without hesitation, widened his eyes and ran desperately in the direction of the door. "Open the door, open the door! It''s me, open the door!" before running to the door, the one eyed dragon shouted desperately, gasped and held the door frame. The cold touch from his palm stunned him. Subconsciously raised the torch. There was only a cold wall in front of him. The open mouth can''t call, but can only make a sound of "cluck...". "... look at their sleeping appearance. Who knows whether they are dead or alive?" Asriel with a smile hummed softly, his scarlet eyes stared at the completely stupid one eyed dragon, and the corners of his upturned mouth still had traces of the tip of his tongue slipping. "Since you are so eager to see me, as you wish, sir." The sharp sword in his hand was taken away, and the boy''s fingertips slipped gently, breaking off the biscuit and turning the long sword into two pieces. The one eyed dragon fell to the ground, trembling at the young man in a red and black dress, pressed his shoulder, and his pale lips slowly climbed up his neck. "Just, would you mind... Entertaining me?" Chapter 105 Gently wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth, and the used handkerchief was thrown at his feet by the boy and covered the one eyed dragon''s face. The one eyed dragon lying on the ground had already fainted, but his body was still twitching. A string of nobles around him were also unconscious, as if he had just returned from a banquet. If... Don''t look at the bite marks on their necks. "One, two, three..." Asriel, standing in the corner with his back to his hand, counted the numbers like a punished student, and tilted his head in confusion: "Alas, it seems that one is missing - where is Mr. visari Rand?" "Can''t you say... Was stopped by dear Lauren?" the young man who asked clearly, but seemed to have been wronged: "Oh, it''s too much, don''t you think!" The nobles lying on the ground affirmed the young man''s idea with silence. "It''s all agreed, but I ran to date my little girlfriend and left Asriel alone to deal with the trouble for him!" "But... Who makes us friends? Friends should help each other." Asriel soon "recovered" from his sadness, with a kind smile on his delicate but pale face: "at this time, just bless him." "The moonlight tonight is also very beautiful. I hope my dear friend can have an unforgettable night, otherwise it will be too wasteful." Gently raised his right hand, a faint flame swam around Asriel''s fingertips and lit the roof of the granary. "Let''s make this night more lively, gentlemen!" Splashing sparks are jumping, and the lighted roof is filled with dazzling orange. Under the snow flying night sky, the sky burst into flames! "The granary is on fire -!!!" I don''t know where the sound came from, and the whole castle soon became agitated. The flustered castle guards had no clue at all, and there were a lot of startling voices everywhere. The chaos was not eased until Reuven arrived with the guard knights. The young count surrounded by knights calmly commanded the castle guards to put out the fire. Although the fire was greatly restrained because of the cold snow. But because of the burning roof and the dry climate in shenlinbao, it is difficult to put out the fire immediately. Visari Rand, lying behind the wall pier, looked at the granary still burning in the distance with fear, but his face was full of an irrecoverable smile. What a surprise! Those guys succeeded! Because he was really timid, visari Rand, who stood up halfway, never left the castle. And those nobles really despised the fat man, just because the RAND family''s financial resources had to pull him together, so even if he didn''t go, no one cared about him. But look down on what, as long as you succeed! Looking at the granary in the raging fire, ruwen Fred, who commanded the fire, squeezed out a grim smile from the fat meat on the fat man''s face, and the big green bean''s eyes were full of ferocious light. Without these grains, I think you can stick to it! What conditions should I put forward then? Or let him take care of the original fiefdoms of the Seine family. Anyway, these cowards don''t need those fiefdoms. At that time, the RAND family will become the most prominent family in Shenlin castle. Even the count master must respect himself, or he will let them starve to death in the castle! The more he thought about it, the more excited visari Rand couldn''t help but poke his head out of the window again. He wanted to see more clearly. Carelessly, half of his body had stretched out. "What are you doing?" "Ah --!!!" The fat man, frightened by the sound behind him, screamed and almost fell. Desperately climbed back and turned around, I saw the figure standing behind me, covering his chest, gasping, and his face was full of sweat. "Is it... Lord Loren Turin?" in the darkness, the fat man could only see the person wearing a wizard''s robe, guessed and asked, with a flattering fake smile on his face: "no, nothing. He just heard something outside, so he wanted to have a look." "Really?" the "Loren" seemed to be very talkative, and approached a little closer: "what did you see?" "Er... Isn''t the granary on fire?" the shrinking visari Rand replied in fear, his eyes flickering from side to side: "don''t you, don''t you have to help put out the fire?" "Just have those people." Lorraine''s voice under his hood became colder and colder. "I have more important things to do." "What''s the matter?" "Loren" did not open his mouth and slowly lifted off his hood. The long golden hair flowed like a waterfall, revealing a cold face like frost. Some surprised fat people found that it was not Loren, but when he saw the face, every piece of fat began to shake on his sweat cheeks! "You, you are, you are..." "Unexpectedly, uncle visari, your niece ayin is still alive." the little wizard wanted to laugh, but found his lips trembling, his right hand holding the wand tightly against the fat man''s forehead. "Don''t move, or I''ll turn your head into a broken watermelon!" "Ai, AI Yin, you... Have become a wizard?" the fat man who raised his hand trembled in his voice, and suddenly showed a surprised expression: "great, the Holy Cross is on, and now she can finally close her eyes!" "What are you talking about?" Ai Yin was stunned for a moment, his expression became cold again, and his magic wand hit the fat man''s forehead fiercely: "don''t try to deceive me, I won''t be fooled by you again!" "You disgusting fat man, greedy snake, you can do anything to your relatives for property. You should go to hell!!!!" The little wizard screamed. She had fantasized about what would happen countless times and how she would punish the beast who killed her mother. She wanted to torture him and make his life worse than death! His little life is in his palm now. As long as he gently waved his wand, he can get his due punishment. His little hand clenched the wand trembled, and his blue eyes were full of struggling colors. The fat man holding his head tightly didn''t feel any pain after waiting for a long time. The little wizard was still struggling. It was only a spell, but his hand clenched the wand could not wave it, as if a voice had been preventing him from doing so. Visari Rand''s mung bean like eyes opened quietly, and the fear in his eyes gradually turned into pride. The fat rubbed back and forth on his face, and his open mouth showed a mouthful of yellow teeth. "What are you doing? Stop! Don''t come here. If you move again..." "That''s a try..." the fat man stood up from the ground with a proud smile and made the frightened ayin retreat. He held a magic wand in his trembling hand and pointed at the fat man, but there was no threat at all. "You are just as like as two peas, my sister who is useless. I always know that I cry, I only know how to cry, and I am very strong. I am afraid of death, right?" The fat man approached little by little, and the greasy claws and fat body completely shrouded the little wizard under his figure. Visari Rand, who had just been scared to death, was now very excited - the sister''s stupid son of a bitch came to the door! How much credit would it be to give a witch to the church? The Archbishop of fabion in the Principality of lottel will be very happy. What will he ask him for then? Or go to the vimpal college to blackmail - after all, he is still a relative. If he is involved in the church, he will be in trouble. This is a real witch. Can you change a lot of money? The fat man couldn''t help laughing wildly. His crazy appearance frightened the little wizard, and the thin figure stood in place. "Bang --!" The gray blue light beam hit the fat man''s forehead and collapsed like a drowning pig. Ayn Rand, who had not yet responded, heard a faint sigh from behind. "Didn''t I say to tell me anyway?" Chapter 106 The weeping little wizard lay in the arms of the black haired wizard. Loren, who couldn''t say a word, didn''t know what to do except patting her on the back. In this matter, his ability and experience are infinitely close to zero or even negative. In fact, when Loren first mentioned the "Rand family", just by the expression of Ayn Rand at that time, he guessed what it was, but it was inconvenient to say it. Dalton once said that the profession of wizard has buried many secrets since its birth. The secret hidden in the heart of every wizard is their inner taboo, even untouchable scales. In order to remain rational in the face of the void, any wizard must hide the things that can most touch his emotions to avoid being driven crazy by the endless illusion and falsehood. The simplest way to defeat a wizard is to uncover his old scars, dig out his most ashamed black history and make him completely crazy. Therefore, even between two wizards, no matter how good they are, they will never disclose their privacy to each other, let alone deliberately pry into each other. All Loren could do was squat near visari Rand and wait for the little wizard to come to the door. If she can solve the problem by herself, she will never do it by herself - even if the fat man is killed, he has some ways to hide the past for Ayn. Among his "precautions", Ayn Rand''s priority is much higher than that of Reuven Fred, and the fat man named visari Rand is even more insignificant. If it wasn''t for Ayn himself, he wouldn''t look at him more. The little wizard wept, and there was sadness in his out of tune vibrato. The shoulders stopped shaking gradually, and the blue pupils were covered with dust, completely without the style of the past. "Is it better?" Lauren asked tentatively. The girl in her arms didn''t answer him. The black haired wizard who opened his mouth chose to remain silent so as not to say anything wrong again. "You''ve been outside the door just now, haven''t you?" The little wizard questioned with a cry. Loren stared for a moment and squeezed out a bitter smile on his face: "did you find out? Sorry, I promised..." "Thank you." the voice was subtle, but Loren heard it. AI Yin, who calmed down, clung to Loren''s robe with both hands and leaned his small head on his shoulder: "... Thank you really." "A little effort." After hesitating for a moment, looking at Ayn Rand who has returned to normal, Lauren sighed and decided to tell her: "I know it''s inappropriate to say this now, but after tonight, the RAND family is afraid..." "Will you be caught by the count?" the little wizard, who was too calm, didn''t even have a little expression on his face, gently shook his head: "it doesn''t matter. Just do what you should do." "All I want is to live on my own with the surname my mother gave me - as for this'' family ''which is running pus from head to toe and prospering by searching for other people''s wealth, if it really wants to decline, let them decline." The little wizard had no feelings for visari Rand, a greedy and fat patriarch, or for a family that had never given her any favor. Some were just angry that they had hurt themselves and their mother. Now look at visari Rand on the ground, Ayn can''t even feel a trace of hatred from the bottom of her heart. It''s strange. It''s because of him that my mother came to a dead end, isn''t it? He was also sold to vimpal college by the other party. Even when he was sold, he foolishly thought that the other party was really thinking of himself. This greedy snake can abandon his family for land and money, and even sell them to strangers as property. He is fat but timid like a mouse. But now in the eyes of the little wizard, he is just a mouse, and he is not even worth hating. Yes, I''m not an alchemist anymore. I have vimpal college, mentor Dalton, Isaac Grantham, and "What''s the matter?" Lauren, who was vaguely aware of his eyes, turned his cheek: "is there anything else uncomfortable?" "No, it doesn''t matter!" the stunned little wizard quickly replied, hanging his head, and didn''t want the big liar to see his current expression. The two people in the corridor are almost like avoiding each other. They are always silent, but they always have an expression of wanting to say something to each other. After appeasing ayin and returning her to the room, Loren finally breathed a sigh of relief. He looked at the little wizard''s door with complex eyes, hesitated for a moment, and then turned away. "You really don''t understand a girl''s mind, my dear friend. You are completely missing a good opportunity." The boy in the little black and red dress sat on the window edge and hugged his shoulder with a helpless look: "obviously Asriel has tried his best to help you win the opportunity. Why is it so wasted?" "Now is the time when her mind is most vulnerable and unprepared. If she can grasp it properly, she can even give you any request - it won''t be such a good opportunity tomorrow. Seize the opportunity!" "Don''t you understand? I can''t say it more simply - open the door, hold her and tell the lovely Ayn Rand how important she is to you, and tonight will be your lucky day!" "I don''t understand." Lauren shook his head expressionless. "Are you finished?" "Alas..." Asriel''s "pretending to be mature" shook his head, and the young man''s exquisite cheeks were full of disgust: "so it''s never that women are too changeable, but that men are too stupid. Even Asriel can see that she really wants you to go in with her." "Why don''t we make a bet? My dear Lauren, your little girlfriend is hiding behind the door now. Just knock on the door..." "Is the granary finished?" Loren interrupted him directly. "I don''t think I can''t even find a criminal evidence." "They''re all lying inside - but don''t worry, they''re safe now, at least until the count finds out." some unhappy teenagers said, "this is your first request. As a friend, how can Asriel not help?" "You don''t have any sweets." the black haired wizard sneered and shrugged his shoulders. As a young vampire, Asriel''s body doesn''t have a high desire for blood, but it''s not without it. Adult human blood is the best food source for vampires. The fire outside the window faded away and went out completely. Originally dyed orange, the night finally restored its original tranquility. Only the gray snow and floating smoke are still telling what just happened. But that''s enough. The fire in the granary has attracted enough attention, especially for those who have been hiding in the dark and ready to move. Now is their best chance to do it. The most indispensable thing in the world is the smart guy - when they see the opportunity, they never think of the trap set by the other party. They just think they are smart enough and lucky enough. In fact, the more weakness the other party exposes, the more dangerous it is. It''s not only Reuven Fred, but also Loren himself. He''s not ready to play with these nobles, but to solve all the problems once and for all. These rural Lords have never left their fiefdoms or seen the vastness of the world, and they are stupid enough to play "fighting landlords" with others? It''s boring. With a cold complexion, Loren turned to the castle stairs and met two guard Knights: "Lord Loren Turin, the count is waiting for you. The murderer who set fire to the granary has been found!" The black haired wizard who stood still raised his eyebrows slightly and showed a little funny smile. "Thank you both." Chapter 107 "What happened last night... Have you all known?" The withered hand lit the candle on the table, which made the dark cellar a little brighter. Old Barry senna, with a gloomy face, swept his eyes from one face to another, and his voice was hoarse like an owl: "our Lord''s granary is on fire." The nobles sitting around the table nodded silently - there was so much noise that even a fool could notice. Not to mention that in order to put out the fire, Reuven Fred almost mobilized the guards and servants of the whole castle. Now the whole Shenlin castle is full of all kinds of exaggerated gossip. However, the nobles present did not have any worry on their faces. Instead, they were all secretly happy. No matter how much they could hide, they could not hide their mood at the moment. "Visari Rand and those fools like him have finally done a great thing, although they didn''t expect that they really succeeded." the old man smiled on his wrinkled face: "now, the count has to ask us, otherwise all his Dalits will starve to death!" "I''ve inquired specially. The food that the castle gives to the Dalits today is only half of the usual food! Some Dalits have started to make trouble, but they have been pressed down by the damn wizard. Gentlemen, our chance is coming!" The more the old man said, the more excited he said, and the yellowing eyes seemed to be rejuvenated: "as long as a little provocation, these Dalits who don''t know what loyalty is will turn against us and become our thugs!" "But... Wouldn''t it be dangerous to do so?" a noble hiding behind the crowd said haltingly, "if the Duke knew about it, he wouldn''t spare us!" "He won''t - those damned Dalits killed his heirs, and we are loyal servants who avenge the count''s master." the old man smiled cunningly: "he has to thank us!" "If the untouchables are rushing in, the private soldiers of the Senna family will immediately seize the castle, and who will kill the count has the final say?" Speaking of this, the old man deliberately paused: "I''m afraid it''s difficult to complete these with the strength of the Seine family, so I still need your help... Of course, these are voluntary." Although that''s what I said, all the nobles here heard what the old man meant. So they "actively" stood up and said that they "voluntarily" stood behind the Seine family and contributed to the plan. Because the strength of each family was different, Barry Senna took a long time to figure out what to do and determine the share of each family''s troops, which families provided arms and food, and how much to bear respectively. With the passage of time, the nobles who participated in the secret conversation left the cellar with their respective quotas after determining that the outside was complete, and were ready to find a way to send the news to their family''s fief, so that they could begin to prepare. Only Barry Senna remained in the cellar, patiently waiting for another guest to come. Only a few quarters later, the closed door of the cellar was opened again - will senna, an uneasy attendant, came in flustered: "I came as soon as I got the news. What''s the matter?" "Of course it''s about the future of our family, child." when he saw the young man coming in, Barry Senna immediately showed a kind expression and gently patted will on the head: "I have something important to give you." "What''s the matter?" the attendant was still very eager: "I came secretly. They may find me missing at any time!" "Then I''ll make a long story short - we''re going to plan a riot and kill Reuven Fred with the hands of those Dalits!" the old man''s voice became cruel again: "when the matter is over, the Seine family will clean up the situation and ''avenge'' the count!" "And you, my child, I''m ready to let you complete the most important task..." The old man''s eyes widened. "I want you to kill Reuven Fred!" "Me?!" "That''s right! When Reuven Fred dies, shenlinbao needs a new count, and your succession is second only to Reuven Fred. As an count, you need enough prestige to suppress the servants who are loyal to our family!" "You have to defeat him and kill Reuven Friede yourself, so that you can help your family regain the territory inherited from generation to generation and become the count of Shenlin castle!" Will Senna''s expression was still very hesitant, staring at the old man. The perceived old man calmed down a little: "do you have concerns?" "Nothing, I just think you may underestimate Reuven Fred and the wizard named Loren Turin!" will said eagerly. "They can''t be fooled so easily!" "The most direct example - the nobles who set fire to the granary were caught last night. I saw it with my own eyes. They all fainted in the warehouse one by one. When they woke up, they were full of crazy words, like seeing some terrible monster!" "Don''t you think it''s strange? In my opinion, it''s like the other party''s plan, waiting for these fools to take the bait." will frowned, with a bit of fear in his eyes: "What''s more, the wizard doubted me a long time ago. It''s better to say that he never believed anyone. Perhaps you don''t know that he put forward the damn land reform plan, and the count just implemented it!" The old man who heard the information was silent. The flashing light in his pupils was enough to show how shocked he was, and even forgot what he had to say. However, those stupid guys were arrested by the count last night, but Barry thought at first that it was just because they were too stupid. Now it seems that the problem is not so simple. The wizard Loren Turin and his alchemist friend are very dangerous uncertainties that are likely to threaten their plans. "So I think maybe we can continue to procrastinate. Anyway, the granary is over and Reuven Fred can''t last for a few days." will Senna advised, "he will surrender himself." From the bottom of his heart, will Senna never wanted to risk his family - he was just a descendant of a branch, if not because his father couldn''t even stay in the castle. Now Barry Senna values himself so much because he is the only suitable successor. Even if he really became the count of shenlinbao, he was just a puppet in the other party''s hands. "You will be so afraid, just because you are afraid that you will be used by the family, and then abandoned and thrown to the Duke to vent his anger at the murder of his son." the old man sighed and looked at will''s evasive eyes: "trust me, you don''t have to worry about this." "If the Duke is going to kill a senna to calm down when things are over," Barry Senna said in a deep voice, "what you need to do is to become a new generation of count of shenlinbao and lead the senna family to persevere tenaciously!" "Grandpa Barry..." "I''m very old. It''s not a problem for me to live a few days less. What''s more, how will the Duke treat me as an old man?" the old man smiled happily: "the really important thing is the continuation and prosperity of the Seine family, and all this is your responsibility!" "Maybe this family didn''t have any kindness to you in the past, but it also raised you, gave you a life that the Dalits dare not think of, and even gave you the opportunity to become the master of this castle!" The old man''s words were extremely sincere and completely from the bottom of his heart. He held will Senna''s hand tightly: "now your family needs you to sacrifice and give your strength. Do you want to watch this ancient surname decline?" "I..." "Be the count of shenlinbao, will Senna!" Chapter 108 "Sneeze --!" The hat wrapped in the blanket sneezed hard and squatted shivering by the fireplace with a bowl of hot soup in his hand. The hat who had just returned to the castle from the outer shack was reporting his findings to the dark haired wizard. "Are you really sure?" Lauren''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if he were lost in thought: "I mean, it''s not just some rumors and troublemakers, but someone behind his back?" "It''s absolutely true." it seems that the other party is doubting himself. The hat quickly defended: "you have to believe me. I''m definitely not telling a lie!" "That night, after the granary caught fire for half a day, it has spread all over the outside! People everywhere are talking about the shortage of food in the castle. There are all kinds of things. If someone didn''t do it deliberately, the news wouldn''t spread so fast." "Isn''t it because I halved the relief bread and potatoes?" "My wizard master, you must not have received relief food." the hat sighed like an adult and replied with a bitter smile: "in this weather, it is good for those poor people to eat. Who is picky about how much?" "Of course, there are picky people everywhere, but certainly not many. But if it were not organized, this kind of resistance would never have become a climate, let alone become what it is now." "And you may not know that every time the castle guards on patrol leave, a group of guys will sneak into the shack and agitate the elderly and the only young people everywhere; not only that, I also heard that even many castle guards are rumouring that there is no food in the granary!" "Are even the guards spreading rumors?" "It''s not just that. The guys who sneak in seem to be ready. Anyone who joins them will give a dagger and some potatoes." the hat took out a handful from his pocket and handed it to Loren: "I got it from another guy." Lauren took it and looked at it carefully. The dagger is so rough that it is even covered with rust - but it can be used as a weapon anyway. "How many daggers are there?" Loren asked. "How many people have they attracted?" "I don''t know, but there must be hundreds." the hat flat mouth: "although the cover is very good, I can still see at a glance that it doesn''t look like I''ve been hungry!" Loren fell into a deep meditation. It takes a lot of money to distribute food and weapons, incite and win over refugees, and even buy the guards of the castle. Behind these people can only be the Seine family and their henchmen - only they can have such sufficient financial resources in the whole Shenlin castle and do all this behind their backs. Loren had expected that the castle guards would be bought off. After all, these people were originally soldiers of the Seine family. It was only because the count of shenlinbao changed people that they turned to be loyal to ruven Fred. It was normal to be attracted. On the contrary, those soldiers recruited from refugees have even higher credibility and loyalty, but I''m afraid they can only be used as guards. If you really let them stick to the castle, the result will be disappointing. The rebellious castle guards, bewitched refugees, plus the Seine family and their trusted private soldiers... The wall of Shenlin castle can never stop so many enemies. I''m afraid it can only last less than a day with only a small number of guards and guard knights. Even this is Loren''s most optimistic estimate. Of course, if it really evolves to that step, it is the problem of the open rebellion of the nobles of shenlinbao. Duke lottel will certainly not let them go - even if they are just for their own small life, these nobles will not be stupid to this step. They will certainly mobilize their own private soldiers, but the number will never be very large. The only real worry is the refugees and the bought castle guards. Even so, there are too many enemies. Just relying on a castle can''t last long. Sir Aaron will have at least ten days to return to shenlinbao, and the Seine family will certainly not wait until the tenth day. They''ll do it in ten days! Before that, he must solve the shortage of manpower as soon as possible - the knights in the castle can protect the castle from the front, but the enemy will certainly instigate several guards to sneak attacks, or even open the side door to release the rioting refugees, and then take advantage of the chaos to kill Reuven Fred. If it was a raid, Loren might be good at it, but this time he wanted to protect the count. There were so few hands in front of him that he couldn''t take care of it everywhere by himself. As for the little wizard... She''s lucky enough to protect herself, Loren. I''m afraid I''ll have to be distracted at that time. Considering ayin''s safety, I can''t spare my hand and take this opportunity to catch Barry senna and his confidants hiding behind! What on earth should we do... Let Asriel do it again? No, the granary can also be explained as that he was prepared, but if a group of nobles were attacked by vampires in his home... Even if there is only a slight possibility, he and Ayn will be chased by the church. Asriel can only be a helpless choice and his last card. Now what they need is conventional strength, reinforcements that can appear in public. The contemplative black haired wizard didn''t say a word, and the hat hiding by the fireplace didn''t dare to say a word. He drank the hot soup quietly. There was only the sound of firewood crackling in the fire in the room. There was a knock on the door outside the room. A panting guard Knight came in and handed a letter to the black haired Wizard: "Lord Loren Turin, this is from the ancient wood forest border tower. It didn''t arrive until this afternoon!" "Hard work." nodding Loren took the envelope from each other. After Sir Aaron left, Loren temporarily took over the post of military director and became the nominal head of the whole count''s defense. Although it is too wonderful for a wizard to hold this position, those nobles would have been in trouble in peacetime. But now everyone''s attention is focused on the cold and the count''s reform. Naturally, no one will pay attention to these unimportant little things. More importantly, there are far fewer people monitoring Loren in this castle than those monitoring ruwen. The well-informed young count naturally handed over power to him, which can also ensure that the news will not leak. After opening it, he just glanced at it. The dark pupil immediately contracted. Loren, who changed his expression, immediately looked at the guard Knight: "when is this?" "Yesterday," the knight of the guard quickly replied, "they have been waiting all night, but they didn''t directly enter the count because of the agreement, otherwise the news would have been sent last night." "Immediately tell the guards of the border tower to arrange a meeting - I''ll leave tomorrow morning and let these distinguished guests wait patiently for another night." "Yes, Lord Loren Turin!" the knight of the guard immediately turned and left, even forgetting to close the door of the room because of his hurry. The gallant hat quickly stood up and closed the door. He looked curiously at Lauren with a smile on his mouth: "er... What happened?" "Er... Don''t tell me if it''s too important!" immediately realized his talkative hat and quickly waved his hand: "I''m just curious. I don''t really want to inquire!" "This is really a secret, and you can''t let others know." Lauren smiled a little playfully and looked up at the boy''s flustered appearance: "but you''re not ''someone else'', you''re a ''hat'', so of course I can tell you." "A group of elves appeared from the direction of the ancient wood forest. They seemed to be the messengers of the ancient wood forest settlement and came to the Principality of lottel for help." "Elf..." I haven''t seen what kind of hat the elf looks like in my life. I just sighed: "but why are you so happy?" "That''s because they are the reinforcements I''ve been looking for for for a long time." Smiling Loren said something without beginning or ending under the confused gaze of his hat. Chapter 109 When the sun rose from the ancient wood forest in the East, the heavy snow all night also subsided a lot under this rare good weather. The Golden Dawn sprinkled on the snowy earth, dispelling the cold winter. The tower not far away is like a knight in a silver cloak. The heraldic flag of the Fred family is still flying at the top of the tower, silently announcing to Loren Turin that he has reached the border of the human world. Crossing here into the ancient wood forest is the territory of the elves. Lorraine, who turned down his saddle and took the reins, walked over - he had read in vimpal''s library that the elves regarded human dismounting as a sign of kindness. I don''t know why, these elves didn''t live in the tower, but built a temporary camp nearby. A fence made of branches surrounded several exquisite looking tents. "Are you really going to take the risk?" Asriel, who followed him, tilted his head curiously: "these elves don''t seem to be easy to deal with. What if they decide to kill you?" "First of all, they came to ask for help from the Duchy of lottel, and I am the wizard adviser to the Duke''s successor. If they kill me, the Duchy of lottel will... Well, even if they kill me, the Duke will not declare war on them; but since they came to ask for help, they will always lower their posture?" "Secondly, Asriel, if you can share my worries a little, we don''t have to look for these elves at all." Loren said in a very regretful tone, "but it''s a pity, you ~ no ~." "... dear Lauren, you are becoming more and more capable of telling cold jokes." As he approached the camp, Loren raised his arm a little. The helpless boy sighed and turned into a black feather Eagle again and landed on his shoulder. "Don''t come any closer, stranger. Explain your purpose." A slender figure blocked Loren''s only way, and behind that figure, it seemed that more people could be seen. Although he was wrapped in a thick leather coat and cloak, his figure was much thinner than anyone Loren had ever seen, like a tall and straight branch; Fire red hair tied into a capable horsetail at the back of the head, revealing a pair of sharp ears; Emerald eyes watched the black haired wizard''s every move with vigilance. The man holds a long gun in his hand. The top of the two meter red grip is a gun head that emits bright silver light and looks like a willow leaf; There was also a hide package on his back, tied with a few shorter shotguns. "I am the count of shenlimburg, the heir of the Principality of lottel..." lorenton paused: "... A wizard consultant of... Loren Turin, I come with friendship!" When the man heard the first half of the sentence, he was ready to salute Lauren. After hearing it, he immediately showed a somewhat angry expression: "the man we want to see is Duke lottel. We have nothing to talk about with you!" "But if you want to enter the territory of shenlinbao, you must get the consent of the count of shenlinbao, and I am His Wizard adviser and concurrently his military manager." Loren impolitely robbed Sir Aaron of his title: "only I can help you meet the count." "Let him in, Leah." a more steady voice came from the camp: "we can''t refuse a friend with friendship, let alone a guest." The spirit named "Leia" reluctantly stepped aside from the road, threatening Loren sincerely bowed to the spirit, and then walked in without scruples. A group of elves took Loren to the campfire in the middle of the camp and surrounded him. The elf named Leia never looked away from him and stared at him like a thief. While walking into the camp, Loren never forgot to observe these "elves" - their bodies look much thinner than ordinary humans, but their limbs are still very powerful, leaving only shallow footprints in the snow. It seems that the difference between elves and humans is not just sharp ears "It''s a great honor to meet you, Lord Loren Turin." the elf who just spoke came up to Loren and took the initiative to stretch out his right hand: "I''m afraid to disturb you. I hope it doesn''t cause any anxiety." "Not at all. In fact, we welcome you very much." with a formulaic smile, Loren shook hands with him: "it''s my honor to receive you." This is an elf who looks a little older. Although it is different from human appearance, it can also see the wrinkles on both sides of his forehead and cheek; A huge scar extends from his forehead to his chin, making his originally beautiful face look a little scary. "You can call me Luca." when the two sides sat down, the elf named Luca asked, "surely our stationery has been delivered?" "That''s why I''m here." Lauren looked at Luca sincerely with a righteous expression: "although we haven''t met, please believe me and swear in the name of the holy cross that I will do my best to make an alliance between the two sides!" "For this reason, I thought for a long time and made a full plan; to be honest, after receiving the news of your arrival, I didn''t stop for a moment, so I rushed here directly, because you really don''t allow me to wait!" The tone of the black haired wizard was so sincere that even the elves around him were confused - how did the human wizard care so much about the elves? "Er... I don''t know. How are you going to help us?" "Before discussing this matter, I think we must recognize the reality." Loren suddenly changed the topic and showed a very embarrassed look: "that''s the Duke of lottel. He may not be interested in supporting the elf settlement in the ancient wood forest." The voice fell, and Luca, sitting in front of Loren, also showed an embarrassed look and coughed gently: "... In fact, we don''t need the Duke''s army, as long as we can provide us with some materials." "With all due respect, it''s difficult to do even that," Lauren sighed, "because it''s an unequal exchange for both sides." For a long time, the elves of the ancient wood forest had never left there, and the Duke of lottel was not interested in conquering this barren land. After all, the elves can only provide him with some exquisite sculptures, amber, and ogre leather and teeth. For these things, it is not worth him to conquer a group of races that are fierce enough to fight against ogres. However, these elves could not completely leave the Duke of lottel - although the elves living in the ancient wood forest did not lack food, they were seriously short of iron ore. Without iron ingots, they could not forge weapons. Using wood guns and stone weapons against ogres, the results are obvious. In such a situation, it must be impossible for Duke lottel to support the elves with more supplies for a pile of amber and statuettes; After all, although the Principality of lottel has its own iron ore, it is not rich land after all, and it has not reached the point of free support. Luca obviously knew this, but did not give up: "is there really no hope? We have guarded outside Shenlin castle for so many years and never let any ogre settlement cross the border!" "But it''s not worth mentioning in the Duke''s eyes. Forgive me for saying that!" Loren immediately explained: "you may not know, but the Earls of shenlinbao in the past have always been fighting the Duke. Maybe they wish you could let the ogre pass the border!" Hearing these words, the elves finally became silent and looked at each other. They didn''t know what to say - what could convince a lord sitting in a principality? "Didn''t you say you had a plan?" the elf called "Leia" who kept staring at Loren said, "why don''t you just say it and linger here for a long time?" "In fact, I do have a good way to persuade the Duke to provide support for the elf settlements in the ancient wood forest." Loren smiled and a little imperceptible pride flashed across his eyes. "Moreover, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity - you can not only get support, but also form an alliance with the Principality of lottel for decades!" Chapter 110 In the surprised expressions of a group of elves, Loren kept a confident smile and sipped the Mead brought by the elves. The sweet mellow fragrance made him turn up his mouth. It''s never easy to brew Mead - the natural honey produced by ancient wood forest and mountain springs are used as raw materials. The aftertaste makes Loren convinced that the other party must have added herbs he has never seen before, so that the mellow Mead will remain fragrant. Even the most common Mead is a complicated craft full of art and skills; Neither excessive fermentation can destroy the taste, nor too cold or overheated temperature can affect the fermentation. Whether the delicate balance between the two is an important part of testing a winemaker. "You seem to like this very much?" Luca, who noticed Loren''s expression, said with a warm smile: "when you leave, we will give you a bucket of this year''s new wine as a witness of friendship." "But before that, can you tell us your plan - how on earth can you persuade the Duke of lottel to form an alliance with us?" The surrounding elves also pricked their ears and focused on the expression of the black haired wizard, as if they were afraid of missing something. Loren slowly put down his glass and observed the faces of the elves around him with the rest of his eyes. With the corners of his mouth, he showed them a very sincere smile: "I think you should be aware that in the past, the count of shenlimburg was always led by the Seine family, and you have always been dealing with this family, and you have hardly had contact with the rulers of the Principality of lottel." The elves turned their eyes to Luca, who looked a little old, nodded and let a glimmer of light flash through the corners of the black haired wizard''s eyes. Sure enough, the elf named Luca was the leader of the messenger group and the only one who had the power to make decisions. "But now things have changed. Because of the succession order, the Duke''s successor has become the new count of shenlinbao." here, Loren deliberately sighed: "it''s a pity that the Seine family can''t recognize the reality and even prepare to resist the rule of the count." "You have seized the territory where they have lived for generations. Do you still hope others will be obedient?" The fairy Leia asked coldly, with a light and elegant tone but a thick sarcasm: "what a cheeky!" "I''m very sorry, but the Duke also followed the rules of inheritance between humans, and now the Seine family is unwilling to accept it, even with the intention of rebellion!" Lorraine, still smiling, shrugged his shoulders and made a regretful gesture: "what''s more, the Seine family is no longer the count of shenlinbao. Only the Duke''s Fred family can give assistance to the elves and even reach an alliance!" "At present, if you go to the Seine family, they will certainly promise you a lot of conditions, even more generous than the Duke; but they will also ask you to help them recapture Shenlin castle!" "In that case, why don''t we go to the Seine family?" "Because if so, you will be enemies with the whole principality of lottel." with a sigh, Loren explained with a bitter smile to the distrustful fairy: "there is no iron ore in Shenlin castle. If you want help, you can only find a way from Duke lottel." "So what''s your suggestion?" Luca asked. "As I said just now, the Seine family intends to rebel, but the count doesn''t have enough evidence to arrest them, so..." With a smile, Loren pulled up his hands: "this will be your opportunity. If the elves of the ancient wood forest stand firmly beside the count in the next rebellion of the Seine family, they will certainly win the gratitude of Duke Fred." "Even if only to pay off this favor, the Duke will give you a batch of goods as a gift of thanks - and more importantly, the current count of shenlinbao is still the heir of the Duke, that is to say..." "When he becomes Lord of the Duke of lottel, he will form an alliance with us?!" Luca immediately grasped the point. "That''s right!" the black haired wizard replied simply, "the most important thing is that there are not many troops around the count. Your support will be very important to the count. He will be very grateful to you!" "Instead of counting on others'' handouts, it''s better to take the initiative to strive for it and exchange mutually beneficial cooperation for greater returns, not to mention that the cost is almost minimal." With a seductive tone, Loren deliberately did not give them more time to think, and continued: "and in less than ten days, Duke lottel''s army will arrive at shenlinbao, and then the count will no longer need your help - this is the only chance!" This sounds extremely attractive condition, which really makes the elves excited. Luca was silent, and the rest of the Elves were whispering. From their expressions alone, Loren was convinced that he was only half a step away from success... Well, we have to work harder to build their confidence. "Having said so much, don''t you just want us to be thugs for your count?" All the time, the fairy who was not angry with Lauren snorted coldly, grabbed in front of Luca and said, "I think you planned to use us from the beginning. Is that right?" "Leia --!" "Since a hundred years ago, elves and humans have never interfered with each other!" the female elves confronted Luca without flinching: "this is the ancestral motto you told us. Why break this tradition and interfere in the struggle for power and profit between humans "Because the times... Have changed." Loren, who got up slowly, stopped the Female Elf. Loren looked at her sincerely and her emerald eyes: "in the past, humans and elves may really not interfere with each other and live according to their own customs. But over time, the world has long been different from what it was a hundred years ago." "The elves need iron ore and linen, trained horses and livestock; while humans need the elves to defend the ancient wood forest and protect the farms and towns from the destruction of ogres. Only mutual benefit can the two sides survive together!" This more honest statement is more acceptable to Luca than the statement that pie has just fallen from the sky. In fact, the only person Loren really wants to convince is Luca, who has the right to make a decision. After a whispering discussion, Luca finally walked back to Loren with a smile: "Lord Loren Turin, we are willing to accept your terms." "If you can really convince the count of shenlinbao, the elves of the ancient wood forest are willing to fight for him and protect him and his castle." speaking of this, Luca changed his subject: "But... It''s just to protect his safety. We''re not mercenaries. If the count is going to destroy the Seine family, please forgive us for not interfering." Even to the point of asking for help, these elves are still unwilling to contact too much disputes between humans. But it didn''t matter to Loren, and he didn''t expect the elves to do so. Although the fairy named Leia was still opposed in the end, it didn''t hurt. "Until tonight, the guard Knights of the count will come to lead you to Shenlin castle." Loren, who got up, took the initiative to stretch out his right hand: "I am very looking forward to the day when the elves from the ancient wood forest fight side by side with us." "When peace is restored in Shenlin castle, please don''t forget your promise with the count." Luca holds Loren''s hand: "if the ogre defeats us, Shenlin castle will be next." "And this time the ogre''s attack is far beyond any time in the past. No matter how many Knights you have and how many strong castles you have, you can''t resist them!" "I understand." Lauren nodded with deep feeling. "I''ve seen it with my own eyes." Chapter 111 "Who is that man?" The little wizard standing outside the door looked suspiciously at the stranger who followed Lauren, with his lips pouting and his blue eyes showing some vigilance. Although the other party was wearing a very tight smock and cloak, the gun behind him and the spear in his hand were also dressed like mercenaries, and even his whole face was wrapped up, revealing only a pair of emerald eyes. But Ayn Rand''s keen intuition told her that she was a woman and beautiful. "The messenger from the fairy settlement in the ancient wood forest, Miss Leia." Loren leaned slightly and explained carefully to the little wizard, "and she is also a war dancer. According to her, she is the hunting master among the elves." "Spirit..." the little wizard stared wide and couldn''t help sighing, but then he looked at Loren very vigilantly: "since he is an emissary, why does he appear in your room?" "Because it''s a secret and can''t be discovered by outsiders." Loren couldn''t help but pull his mouth: "of course, there are other reasons, but the explanation is too complicated." In short, the distinguished war dancer, Miss Leia, doesn''t believe that the wizard will keep his promise. Although the agreement on cooperation has been reached, if you rashly bring dozens of elves to Shenlin castle, it will certainly arouse unnecessary doubt, and 100% will be found by the senna family. So Loren placed them in a deserted farm, which was just under the control of Shenlin castle, less than a quarter of an hour away from the castle. However, the Female Elf did not believe the words of the black haired wizard and took the initiative to ask to monitor Loren to ensure that he would not go back, or use the agreement to make profits for himself. Luca didn''t think it was necessary, but it was always good to have more insurance - so there was a "mercenary attendant" behind Lauren, and the attendant had openly occupied his bedroom and looked around like a curious squirrel. "I may be very busy during this time, so I''ll give you miss Leia and her hat." patting the little wizard on the shoulder, Loren said solemnly, "don''t let anyone find her." "Why? It seems that something will happen." Although she complained, Ayn still nodded: "just rest assured and give it to me. No one will find out." Of course, Loren is selfish in making this arrangement - according to Luca, Leia is the "war dancer" second only to him among them. Although she looks very young, she has actually participated in many battles with ogres, and killed no less than 20 with her own hands! Loren had fought against ogres and knew something about the strength of this monster. If Luca''s words are true, Loren can safely give the little wizard and Ayn to her protection. "Is that your friend who is also a wizard?" After seeing off the little wizard full of doubt, Liya, who was still looking around, couldn''t help asking, "you seem to care about him, although the way is a little strange." "Ain Rand is one of my only friends, so you''re right." Lauren''s face wore a formulaic smile: "as a friend, of course, I have to take into account each other''s feelings and self-esteem, so some words can''t be said directly. I should be a little... Euphemistic." "Besides, I know you''re here to watch me. But if there''s any accident, I hope Miss Leia can protect my friend - it''s not in the agreement, but I beg you to help." "Yes." "Hmm?" Loren was stunned. He had planned to try to persuade the Female Elf, but the other party agreed without even thinking about it. "Since you attach so much importance to this friend, even if I don''t agree, you will certainly find a way to make me agree." the fairy naturally opened her mouth. "How do you know?" "Of course." Leia stood up proudly. "I''ve watched you very carefully." "When you were in our camp, although you pretended to be confident, you didn''t have a bottom at all," Leah said in a very flat tone. "You seem to be very good at persuading others." "... who told you?" "No one, I found it myself." the fairy replied casually, but her twinkling eyes showed a trace of pride. "What''s more, since the wizard named ayin is so important to you, as long as I watch him, you don''t dare to act recklessly - am I right?" Is it because women in this world are so keen, or do they actually underestimate women? "So... That''s why you insisted on watching me?" some depressed Loren shrugged his shoulders. "Because I''m afraid I''ll use you?" "Not all." the fairy shook her head. "I''m very curious about you humans. To tell you the truth, when I first saw you look like this, I almost laughed." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "And there''s your food. It''s really strange. You have to bake the wheat into stone before you eat it. Obviously, the fresh vegetables are good, but you have to add some inexplicable things, as if it would be difficult to swallow if you don''t do that." For a moment, Loren thought the fairy was joking with herself. But her expression told Lauren that she was serious. Indeed, compared with the slender physique of the elves, even their own looks very big; As for looks... Loren can only say that the two sides are somewhat different, and can''t be compared by one standard at all. If you insist on explanation, the elves look much younger than their actual age; And because of different races, they all look the same in human eyes. On the contrary, I''m afraid they are the same. "Since you have such a bad impression of human beings, why do you have to follow?" Loren asked, "isn''t it better to stay with your companions? In this way, you don''t have to worry that someone will expose you." "As I said, I''m curious." when she said this, Leia did not forget to look around Lauren''s room and look through a Book: "your castle, village and history... I''m curious about all this." The fairy''s emerald eyes twinkled with strange light, just like the dragon who saw the treasure. She didn''t even forget to look through the fireplace. "I think we''d better consider a more practical problem first." Just before the fairy looked at the black feather eagle on the window, Loren coughed quickly. Some unhappy Leia looked back: "what''s the problem?" "Where are you sleeping tonight?" Looking around, Loren sadly found the fact that his room was so small that there was no spare space except a bed, a table and a small fireplace. In other words, if one person sleeps in bed, the other must lie on the table to sleep. "I''m a guest. Of course I should sleep in my bed!" the fairy answered naturally, "you''re a man. Can''t you insist?" "First of all, your guest came uninvited." with a formulaic smile, Loren couldn''t help answering, "second, I may have to insist on more than one night!" "More importantly, if someone comes in, how can I explain to them that there is suddenly a woman in my bed?" "Isn''t this normal? I heard that you noble masters of human beings are like this." the Female Elf asked. "I''m really sorry, but I''m not a noble Lord, just a wizard." Loren explained with a smile, "and no one has seen you enter the castle before. If you are found, it may cause some unnecessary vigilance." "What''s your good idea?" "I''ve heard that elves can sleep in trees," Lauren said tentatively, and looked out of the window with his back hands. "Just right, there''s a tree in the castle. It''s better..." A minute later, Loren, standing in the corridor, glanced at the locked door behind him and the blanket on his body, and sighed deeply. "Anyway, nothing will happen tonight. Just relax." he said to himself, took out the Mead from behind Luca, and Loren bit off the cork. The sweet and greasy smell penetrated into the nostrils. "No way, who makes me a good man!" Chapter 112 "Did you drink last night?" The young count looked at his wizard adviser in surprise, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help cocking up: "it seems that he drank a lot... What was the fun last night?" "Just suddenly I can''t help it." looking at each other''s strange eyes, Lauren smiled disapprovingly: "by the way, relax your nerves recently." Lu Wen nodded convincingly. He knew how much burden Lauren had borne, especially after the fire in the granary: "it''s too hard for you these days. Let''s go hunting when it''s over and the weather turns sunny." "This... I''m afraid not." with a wry smile, Loren took out the rescue letter from the elves and handed it to the count: "it was sent before." "... have you begun to invade the ancient wood forest on a large scale?" after reading the letter, Lu Wen widened his eyes and filled his expression with shock: "no wonder we will meet ogres on the way here. It seems that several settlements have broken through the ELF''s defense line!" "I must inform my father about this as soon as possible. If the elves are finished, it is absolutely impossible for Shenlin castle to carry the attack of hundreds of Ogres - no matter what they want, they can give them. These monsters must not step across the border of the ancient wood forest. I want to see the elves'' messengers in person!" "I''ve already talked with the leader of their mission." at this point, Loren didn''t forget to bend over a little and nod: "I''m very sorry, but the situation was very urgent, so I had to make an opinion." "I promised them that as long as I was willing to stand on your side when the nobles of shenlinbao rebelled, Duke lottel would provide them with enough support. If you don''t want to..." "No, you''ve done very well. We''re short of people we can trust now." Luwen waved his hand and smiled at Loren: "you''re not only my wizard consultant, but also my friend. I believe your judgment." "So, where are those elf soldiers now and how long will it take to get to the castle if necessary?" "Not far away, a deserted farm is in place. As long as they give a signal, they will come," Loren explained. "After all, they are so different from humans. Coming rashly will certainly arouse suspicion." The young count nodded, and then seemed to think of something: "speaking of this, those who were caught trying to destroy the granary are still in the dungeon, muttering nonsense all day!" "One said he saw an ancient evil god, the other said he saw a vampire, and some guys vowed to hear the devil singing." speaking of this, even Lu Wen smiled: "how on earth did you do it?" "Well, I''m a wizard." Loren shrugged his shoulders and smiled playfully. "I can show them something... That doesn''t exist." "I don''t want to say it. I don''t care anyway." the count shrugged his shoulders. "As long as they live well and let them go when their families send ransom, land and food - it''s really cheap, these damn moths!" "In the past, I would kill all of them regardless of everything. But now I am an earl, and I want to be a good earl, which means I can''t do what I want and must be restrained." "My father said that it''s a good Lord to let nobles fear and civilians love." Lu Wen suddenly said to himself and smiled softly: "now I think this sentence may be a little narrow; it''s wrong to blindly pursue the love of civilians or intimidate nobles with killing and criminal law." "The Lord... Is like a judge. The rich may not be wrong, and the poor may not be good. Giving them justice and letting them perform their duties is what the Lord should do." For the first time, Lauren looked at Reuven Fred with a little more respect. Although this speech was full of lofty tone, it did look like a count. After only two months of polishing, Lu Wen completed his transformation. It is no longer the grumpy and impatient dandy when he first came. This is also a good thing for Loren - although I hope Luwen can trust himself 100%, it doesn''t mean I also hope the other party is a moron who depends on himself in everything. It''s too tired. It was less than ten days before Sir Aaron came back. Whatever Barry senna and his cronies want to do, it must be within ten days. If you were yourself, when would you do it? Loren suddenly fell into a state of thinking, and his dark pupils scanned the hall of the castle. The hall is still the hall of the past, but for some reason, the black haired wizard always has a sense of disharmony, as if something is missing. What should have been there is now gone. "Where''s will Senna?" Loren said involuntarily. "I don''t know. I haven''t seen anyone since last night. I haven''t seen anyone since now." Lu Wen shook his head: "maybe something''s wrong. What''s the matter?" "Nothing, just very curious. Does anyone know where he has gone?" Lauren frowned and asked, "probably. Did he mention what to do before he left?" "Nothing..." as soon as the words were out, Lu Wen immediately understood what Lauren meant: "you mean he left premeditated?!" "I''m just guessing." Loren summoned the guard knight standing guard outside the hall: "go and find it, and ask the servants in the castle to see who knows where will Senna has gone!" "Find a few more people and check all the nobles'' rooms one by one to see if they are still in the castle - if anyone has left, come back and report immediately!" The atmosphere in the hall suddenly dropped to the freezing point. Loren and ruwen didn''t say a word and waited patiently for the news from the guard knights. Time passed, and when the guard Knight opened the door again, it was noon. The knight with sweat on his forehead panted into the hall and even forgot to salute Lu Wen. "Everyone... All gone --!" "What?!" "We searched all the rooms, even the nearby stables and houses, but there was no one!" the guard Knight''s eyes were also full of shock: "those adults seemed to have disappeared out of thin air, and they were all gone!" As expected... The calm black haired wizard narrowed his eyes slightly. Although the other party''s action is surprisingly fast, he is not unprepared and has the strength to resist. After all, if they were really going to take advantage of the chaos to kill ruwen, they would not joke about their little life and stay in the castle that would be attacked by the mob at any time. "Immediately close the castle gate and order all castle guards to assemble and recall the guard Knights!" Reuven, who recovered from his amazement, immediately began to issue an order: "send a messenger to find Duke lottel, tell him the nobles of Shenlin castle to start a rebellion and send reinforcements as soon as possible!" "Yes!" Looking at the knight who turned and left, the count with a long sigh of relief turned his eyes to Loren: "we can''t wait for our father''s reinforcements and Sir Aaron. Either tonight or tomorrow night, they will attack and occupy shenlinbao!" "I''ll summon the elves and ask them to help defend the castle." Loren nodded. "Although the number is small, it should play a big role - if they can stop the attack of Ogres, it must be no problem to guard the castle." "If they were really willing to fight side by side with us and didn''t betray us, I would try to persuade my father to form an alliance with the elves." Luwen''s expression became more firm: "do you have any plans?" "There''s no doubt that we have to hold Shenlin castle. But if it''s just like this, there''s no reason to arrest Barry senna and his lackeys after the battle. Leaving the castle without permission is not enough to cut off their heads!" Loren''s tone was very firm: "so we must delay this battle, give them traps they can drill into, and let them see the hope of victory." "After all... Only when the snake has drilled out of the cave can its head be cut off!" Chapter 113 It was getting late, and the cold silver hook was hung in the cold wind howling sky again. The killing north wind passed through the tower of the castle, leaving an echo like a young woman crying. After a busy day, Loren woke up from meditation. His dark pupils reflected the snow covered wilderness and woods in the distance, waiting silently. The whole castle is carefully and nervously preparing for the coming battle. But except for the count''s guard knights, the rest of the castle guards were completely confused and didn''t even know what to do. This is also a matter of no choice. At present, ruwen can''t tell them that half of the Earls of shenlinbao led by the Seine family are ready to rebel, and they are the last line of defense for resistance. According to Loren''s understanding of these castle guards, I''m afraid that as soon as this sentence is spoken, at least half of them will run away immediately. It''s hard to say how long the rest who are willing to stick to the castle can last. There is also a shack camp not far from the castle. Although Loren wants to withdraw some refugees into the castle, the current situation does not allow him to do so, because there is really not enough food in the castle. In the past, the way of separating refugees and arranging work for some of them was to reduce food consumption; With the help of the nobles'' sneak attack on the granary and set fire, Loren cut the amount of relief by half. But by now, the food in the castle has long been used up. If the refugees are put into the castle, this will be noticed immediately. In order to live, they would immediately betray the count who had given them land - after all, living was more important than anything. The more serious problem is that many of these refugees have been bought by the seiner family. Loren can''t predict what will happen. These nobles of shenlinbao lowered their moral lower limit again and again, which really made Loren "look at it with admiration". But it''s hard for ruwen and Loren to let the refugees starve to death. After thinking about it, the count decided to let go of the hunting grounds in his territory and let the refugees enter. Although it is already a severe winter, there are still free range rabbits, wild squirrels and some fungus fruits buried in the ground. If you look carefully, you can still find food. There are also many hunters among the refugees. They will never starve themselves to death and can help the rest. Loren can also see that Lu Wen, who made this decision, is actually very distressed. For this noble young master, the hunting ground is like his playground and back garden. To do so is to let people in and spoil it casually. His hunting ground will certainly be unable to hunt next year. He slowly got up and moved. Loren, who didn''t wear a wizard''s robe, changed into a brand-new Leather Armor - a gift given to him by Reuven Fred after he came to Shenlin castle. Exquisite dark brown shoulder pads, boots and gloves are made of salted cow leather, and some joint parts have redundant chain armor protection. In a word, it is a relatively light armor, which is very suitable for fast movement. It is perfect for Loren. The protective effect is also far beyond the "rags" he wore when he was a servant. Especially in many places on the armor, Loren can clearly see the traces of alchemists participating in the production. Because there is a little wizard, an alchemical genius, he also knows something about it. It seems that the Wizards in this world only know how to do research in the laboratory Just when he heard something outside the door and was ready to go out to have a look, a castle guard directly knocked open the door and gasped in horror. "Wizard, please go and have a look. There are all people outside the castle!" the breathless guards trembled: "all the refugees are outside. I''m afraid there are thousands of people!" "Tell the soldiers guarding the gate never to open the gate!" Loren patted him on the shoulder and back and asked calmly, "does the count know about it?" "The count has rushed there and is waiting for you in the courtyard." the guard nodded: "we want to maintain order, but there are too many refugees outside, and we can''t see clearly at night!" Loren, who picked up his wand, turned and left the room. Before we got to the courtyard, we heard the noisy cries outside, which almost overshadowed the voice of speech. Guards running back and forth with torches were everywhere in front of the castle gate. The young count with a long sword stood in the middle of the courtyard, and the red cloak fluttered gently under the moonlight. The gate of the castle was already closed. People outside could be heard pounding the gate, and the momentum and movement were getting louder and louder. Frowning, Reuven Fred calmly commanded the surrounding guards. "It''s a complete mess outside - I was going to try to convince them, but they can''t listen!" After seeing Loren coming, Lu Wen''s tight expression relaxed a little: "it must be someone deliberately making trouble behind his back, otherwise they can''t spontaneously come to the castle on such a cold night!" "How many of them?" "The devil knows how many people there are. You''d better go and have a look by yourself." the count''s expression was very ugly, but also because he was too nervous, and the veins of his hands were exposed. The two climbed up the tower and looked between the walls. In the moonlight, the figure outside the castle was vast, and the scattered torches were like a river of stars. They could hardly see their heads in the dark night. The refugees in rags were crying and shouting, one by one haggard and hoarse. Like a surging river, it dashed against the gate of the castle and knocked desperately with wooden sticks and stones. Lu Wen''s eyes trembled. These refugees should have been their strongest supporters, but now they stand on their opposite, which in turn has become a tool for the nobles to threaten themselves! Once the castle is washed down, everyone knows what will happen. "But fortunately, the current situation can be controlled." reluctantly found a reason to comfort himself. Lu Wen said to himself: "at least they don''t have weapons to attack the city, and the equipment is very simple. It''s impossible to break the wall of Shenlin castle." The soldiers on the city wall are still driving away these refugees as much as possible. The closed door and the angry cries of the soldiers made the already tired and hungry refugees burst out more angry and disappointed cries. The scream was like a wave. Loren and ruwen standing on the wall could hardly hear anything else. In the sound waves, it seemed that even the city wall was shaking, and the guards who could barely maintain order began to become at a loss. "What should I do? Just go on?" the young count was still unwilling: "they are all my leaders. It is because of me that they have become like this. I can''t ignore them!" Loren did not answer him. His dark eyes narrowed into a slit and looked into the distance. He could see an orange shadow moving and rising from the distance like a floating flame. The black haired wizard with wide eyes dragged him to the ground without waiting for the count''s reaction! "Boom --!!!" The huge roar pierced everyone''s eardrums, and the whole castle seemed to be shaking. The screams of the guards came from the severely bombed city wall. The city wall that was broken open fell large and small rubble. Many refugees standing under the city wall were buried alive. Blood and death not only did not deter these refugees, but excited shouts broke out in the crowd, as if they saw hope, excited shouts, screams and extremely harsh, as if they were celebrating this carnival! The gate of the castle shook and rustled with dust under the impact of countless people - yes, they really can''t break open the gate, but if there is a stone riprap machine, it''s not necessarily! "This is the second time I''ve been saved by you!" Lu Wen, who got up from the ground, didn''t have any luck to survive, only incomparable anger: "no matter who did it, I''ll cut off the heads of these bastards myself when I catch him!" "In the name of the Holy Cross, I do what I say this time --!!!" Chapter 114 Under the silent night sky, the vibration of the city wall spread all over the castle. The little wizard who was still sleeping rubbed his eyes and got up from the bed. There was a thin figure in his blue eyes. "Leia... Miss?" The confused Ayn immediately became nervous and deliberately hoarse. After confirming that she was still wearing clothes, she relaxed her vigilance slightly - the identity of the witch is too sensitive. Since leaving vimpal college, the little wizard has been worried every day. "What''s the matter, little wizard?" the fairy with a long gun asked, "have a nightmare?" "No, no, just vaguely heard something..." Ai Yin scratched her head, like a rabbit, and her face suddenly turned red: "little, little wizard?!" "There''s a problem?" Leia blinked. "That''s Lauren. Doesn''t he often call you that?" "... nothing." the little wizard who pressed down his anger and clenched his fist squeezed out a "gentle" smile: "excuse me... Did he say that in front of you?" "Well... There should be five or six times." the fairy with her chin up thought and truthfully replied, "is there anything else?" "No, thank you for your honesty," said Ayn Rand "sincerely". As if nothing had happened, he returned to bed, clenched his teeth and stared at the ceiling. Big liar, you''re dead -!!!! Liya, shrugging her shoulders, turned away and locked the door at the same time. The female elves standing in front of the corridor window can clearly see the refugees outside the wall like the raging sea! The soldiers on the city wall have gradually reduced their holdings, and the castle guards are panicked like headless flies behind the city gate. The refugees holding torches hit the city gate again and again, and waves of noise and shouting came to their faces. Her eyes trembled at the female elf who had just hit the fireball of the city wall - she was not afraid of real swords or rampant ogres, because she knew how to deal with them. But the fireball really made her a little afraid. Even if an ogre is hit, he will certainly die. There is no doubt that how did these humans build this weapon? "Are you afraid?" The familiar voice made Leia turn her head. Luca, who took off her cloak, was also fully armed, followed by two war dancers who came together. "Have you seen me scared?" the female elf who asked back looked at him with an unbelievable expression: "are you really going to take everyone to fight those poor people?" "We have an agreement. The elves can''t break their promise." Luca nodded. "More importantly, only by doing so, the count will provide support to us." "But you don''t have to worry. As long as those people don''t rush in, we don''t have to fight with them." Luca comfortingly patted the fairy''s head: "only then will the count think of us." "But at that point, you are the only one who can defend the castle, protect the man in the room and the count. In any case, they can''t hurt a cold hair, which is related to the life and death of our settlement!" After receiving the reply from the female elves, Luca left the castle with the rest of the elves. Alone, Leia, the war dancer, raised her head slightly, raised her long gun in her right hand, stood in the middle of the corridor without saying a word and stared at the darkness ahead. The cold moonlight rolled up the cold wind, and her figure standing with a gun was shown on the wall. When these elves with spears and guns on their backs appeared at the city gate, Lu Wen was more or less relieved. At least these elves didn''t break the agreement and didn''t turn to the Seine family, otherwise Shenlin castle would really be unable to keep it. But even so, the situation has not improved much - the refugees outside Shenlin castle are becoming more and more excited. Every time a fireball falls on the wall, even if it kills many people, it makes them happy. "Just go on with them and see how long these people can last!" the ugly Lu Wen said to himself, "do you think I''m a fool if you want to force the gate open in this way?" Indeed, even with a catapult, it is not easy to break open the gate of Shenlin castle. But since the other party has been so well prepared, Lauren will never believe that the other party will not know this. Just as he was about to persuade Lu Wen to be careful, fierce cheers broke out in the dark crowd outside. Luo Lun, with wide eyes, looked along the light of the fire, and the refugees in the distance were surrounded by several ladders to approach the wall. They even prepared the siege ladder?! "Push down the ladder quickly. You can''t let them climb up!" Roaring Lu Wen was a step late. The panicked castle guards had not found out what had happened. Hundreds of ragged refugees had climbed up the ladder with their simple weapons, like hungry hyenas. Hunger, cold, embarrassment... These people are crazy. They only know that there must be food in the castle. As long as they rush into the castle, they can save themselves and their families. In such a raging roar, even if Lu Wen had sent two guards to defend the wall in time, he was still torn open and let the refugees rush up the wall! Although those daggers and wooden sticks can''t cause any damage, the guards who are torn apart also can''t organize defense. They are completely trapped in the situation of fighting on their own, and don''t even know who they should fight with. Among these refugees, many are their relatives, neighbors and even family members - this hesitation makes Lu Wen unable to issue an order to expel the refugees, otherwise the guards may mutiny directly! "Send the count back to the Lord''s chamber, and then assemble all the men to guard the wall!" Loren immediately pressed the guard Knight behind him: "go now, and it will be late!" "What are you talking about? How can I hide alone now?" the young count roared angrily: "I''m the Lord of Shenlin castle, and the wall is where I should be!" "When you die, you will not be the Lord of Shenlin castle!" Loren shouted back impolitely: "the goal of this rebellion is to kill you - why do they encourage these refugees? Just don''t want to dirty their hands!" "If you don''t want to be deceived, listen to me - you promised not to doubt my decision. Is the count''s promise the same as farting?" "You..." Lu Wen said half, as if he had been hit hard on the forehead, he fainted to the ground. Shaking the left hand with the "caster", Loren glanced at the guard Knight nearby: "what are you still looking at? Take the count away!" When the guard Knight left the tower with Reuven on his back, Luca, who was always silent, came up and looked at Loren tentatively: "that was your human wizard''s magic just now?" "There are no wizards among you elves?" "We have sages who master herbal medicine, natural and astrological knowledge and serve ancient trees." Luca shook his head: "but this kind of power is very unknown just by looking, there is no." "Whether it''s unknown depends on how to use it." Lauren smiled disapprovingly. "What''s more, we need this power now." Anyway, I already have an Asriel. What degree can I reach even if I am "unknown"? While the two were talking, another guard Knight suddenly rushed up: "the refugees rushed in, right at the west side door of the castle!" "A castle guard betrayed the count and secretly opened the door!" The guards on the tower took a breath, and their panic was not enough to explain their expressions. After hesitating for a moment, Loren picked up his wand, turned and walked to the stairs, staring at Luca behind him. "The city wall is up to you and the elves and dancers. I hope you can be as brave as you were against the ogres." before the voice fell, the black haired wizard jumped off the city wall from the tower, and the flexible figure disappeared in Luca''s sight in the blink of an eye. "I hope you can survive, too, wizard." Luca threw down the spear and held two one meter long throwing guns in both hands as a short spear. "Elves, fulfill your promise -!!!" Chapter 115 "They rushed in -!!!!" The cry full of fear echoed in the castle. I don''t know who opened the side door of the castle, but the moment the door was opened, everything was irreparable. It was like a hungry hyena out of a cage. The roaring refugees rushed into the castle like crazy. The guards who wanted to resist fell to the ground, venting their incomparable resentment. The whole west side of the castle has fallen into complete chaos. The guards who are not prepared to deal with it can''t stop the surging refugees, so they can only support them reluctantly. Even if guard Knights followed, situation did not change much. They can block five or even ten refugees, but they are followed by two or three times as many people rushing towards them! What''s more terrible is that there are many guys with long swords among the enemies. They soon entangled the guard knights who came to support, and let more refugees rush into the castle. "Kill these knights. They are all the running dogs of the count!" "Rush in. There''s food and endless bread waiting for you in the castle!" "Go and kill the count. He drove you to this dead end!" Shouts poured into the castle like a rolling wave. A pair of haggard hands pressed the guards to the ground and stripped them of all their valuable things. More people took the opportunity to rush into the castle. The gray wave was like a group of headless flies, looking for it, until they finally found their goal. "Granary, granary is there!" "Rush in, there must be endless bread and potatoes!" "It''s all ours, it''s all ours!" No one could stop the surging tide. The refugees seemed to see the shining moths and rushed in recklessly. The simple door of the warehouse was torn apart like a piece of paper. The elves who came in time did not rush in, but guarded all the exits near the granary. The castle guards who followed them also erected simple fences and shields around the warehouse to surround the whole granary. As long as these hysterical guys can''t rush out, they won''t cause further damage to the castle. Anyway, the grain in the granary has long been exhausted, and all the only grain in the castle is locked in the cellar. This is Loren''s back hand - if the castle is really broken, this "empty city plan" trick can last for some time until Sir Aaron''s reinforcements arrive. When they really realized that the granary was empty, measures to encircle them had already been prepared outside to block them inside. But now that Shenlin castle has the support of elves, it can calmly concentrate its troops to defeat the refugees outside the city gate, and then deal with these guys whose brains are burned by hunger. The refugees on the wall of the main gate city have been seized by the sudden emergence of elves. These war dancers are very good at scuffle. More importantly, they are different from those castle guards. They have no emotional burden on these humans, and there is no problem of not going under. The war situation is being reversed bit by bit. No one has noticed that a small group of refugees who have just rushed into the castle have sneaked into the main castle. These people are very familiar with the structure of the castle. They keep moving forward in the narrow corridors and stairs, without even a moment of hesitation and stagnation, as if they were walking at home. Guards, servants and even refugees who broke in by mistake were quietly put to the ground. Before they could shout, they were pierced by crossbows and arrows. Tower, veranda, side hall... Searched all the empty rooms, and there was no figure of the count. Where on earth did he hide? Did he escape from the castle long ago?! Or is he in the castle hall?! But they were disappointed. The empty Castle hall was also empty. The guy walking in the front sneered. Since none of these places exist, Reuven can only be in one place - the Lord''s bedroom in shenlinbao. Wait to die, coward. This is your last night in that room! Pushing open the side door, the group of "refugees" immediately ran towards the Lord''s bedroom. And just when the last person was ready to leave, the door closed. The black shadow with wide eyes tried to pull the handle, but the side door seemed to be locked. No matter how hard he used, he couldn''t open it. "If I were you, I wouldn''t continue to waste my efforts there." The familiar voice came from behind, the frightened dark shadow, the whole person froze, the trembling eyes contracted violently, and quickly thought about the way to deal with it. After a moment of silence, the shadow suddenly turned around, took off his mask, revealed will Senna''s face, and expressed his panic: "Lord Loren Turin, go after those guys - they want to kill the count, it''s too late!" "I sneaked into them. These people are lawless murderers, different from the hungry refugees outside!" "Of course I know that." Loren Turin slightly raised his mouth: "they are all private soldiers of the Seine family. Otherwise, how could they know the structure of the castle so well?" "What are you talking about?" will''s eyes widened, and his right hand had clenched the dagger in his sleeve. "At ordinary times, I would be happy to play with you, Lord will Senna." with a slight sigh, Loren slowly raised his wand in his right hand: "but not tonight." "From the beginning, the riots of the refugees were the senna family and the shenlinbao nobles'' tricks of hiding people''s eyes and ears, because if ruwen Fred was killed by the nobles, he would give the Duke an excuse to send troops." "So you need refugees to attract everyone''s attention, and when the castle is broken and the count is killed, you can put all the blame on them." "The nobles of Shenlin castle are ''heroes'' who revenge for the count. The Duke not only can''t send troops, but also needs to thank you." Lightly sipping the corners of his mouth, the black haired wizard said in an extremely ironic tone. Will Senna showed an expression of Enlightenment: "original. So it is, Grandpa Barry and the adults... They should do such a terrible thing!" "We must stop them, Lord Loren Turin. We must not let them succeed!" "Why?" "Of course it''s because..." will was stunned and replied hesitantly, "I, I''m the servant of the count. It''s natural to be loyal to him!" "But isn''t that a good thing for you?" the black haired wizard sneered disdainfully and looked at will Senna with a mocking expression. "The future Earl of shenlinbao... If you''re right, the Lord Barry Senna promised you to inherit the title of ruwen, didn''t he?" Will Senna only felt a chill climb up his back and into his heart. "You..." "I know your planning steps and the identity of each of you are clear." Loren approached step by step, stood in front of will, who was half kneeling, and looked down at him with his chin. "It''s better to say that I planned even the steps for you, but your little intelligence thought that your plan was going well." "Whether it''s a refugee riot or a raid on a castle... I''m tired. I''m not interested in playing with you. This game has become extremely boring and people can''t wait to end it." "You, you call this game, game?!" "Isn''t it?" Lauren asked, shaking his head dismissively. "Although you''re not qualified to be an opponent with your little ability." "As for you, Lord will senna, you are really hiding very well. Even I was almost deceived by your trick of ''dark under the lamp''. I believe you are just a noble curious about magic." "But in fact, you are actually a wizard, aren''t you, Lord will Senna?" Chapter 116 Loren doubted many times, but never found out - how did will Senna find his whereabouts again and again, and how did he disappear? The dark haired wizard was extremely confident in himself, but Barry senna and the nobles seemed to disappear out of thin air and escaped from the castle, but he didn''t notice it at all. So he can conclude that the other party''s use is by no means conventional. "Then it suddenly occurred to me that you and I mentioned that you were curious about magic - but Shenlin castle has been hostile to the Duke for many years. The wizard of vimpar can''t serve Shenlin castle at all. How did you come into contact with magic?" "Finally, I found your way to spy on me. I seem to have seen it somewhere." the black haired wizard raised his eyebrows and said in a funny tone: "excuse me, your mentor... Won''t be a guy named Karan?" Will Senna''s face finally showed panic, which confirmed Loren''s conjecture. In a dead Castle hall, will senna, with a cold sweat on his face, trembled back step by step until his back hit the door. Dressed in wizard robes and holding a magic wand, Loren pulled out a long shadow in the moonlight and shrouded him in a dark shadow. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha..." Will in fear laughed wildly, laughing with great happiness, just like hiding his inner fear. "After talking so much nonsense, what can you change?" the crazy will stared at Lauren: "you think you can just hold me? It''s a big mistake. Reuven Fred, he''s dead!" "Just now those are all the elite of the Seine family, but they don''t have a shit title! No matter where our count hides, they can pull him out and cut off his head!" "I have to thank you and ruwen. Those stubborn nobles have been greatly weakened and helped me clear many obstacles - when the Seine family regains control of Shenlin castle, we will be stronger than ever!" Gasping and sweating, will Senna was extremely excited: "didn''t the count ask me what I want? That''s what I want. I''m the proper count of shenlinbao!" Looking at the other party''s ugly appearance, which was distorted to shapeless, the black haired wizard responded with only a long sigh, not even the desire to do it. Forget it, let him despair as soon as possible. It''s almost dawn. "Have you forgotten something?" Lauren whispered, gently pulling his hood. "Since I know all the steps of your plan, how can I not be prepared?" Will looked up sharply, his forehead showing blue veins. "A quarter of an hour, or two? Let''s make a bet." sighing Loren asked, "how long do you think they can last?" ... still a silent corridor, still a Female Elf standing in the center with a long gun. The only difference is that her feet are covered with blood, there are two corpses lying on the ground, whose chest is still bleeding and twitching, and the "refugees" who shrink at the end of the corridor and never dare to step forward. From beginning to end, the female elves always abide by the agreement with Loren - guard this corridor and never let anyone pass through here. So as long as the people opposite didn''t rush up, Leah never had any willingness to take the initiative. Standing in the same place from beginning to end, he would wave his long gun only when he was approached. There is no hatred between herself and these people. Just let them be afraid. The Female Elf thought so and gently shook off the blood on the tip of the gun. "You''d better run away. This is not the place to come." Leia tried her best to frighten each other: "even if you go together, you''re not my opponent. If you don''t want to die, leave the castle quickly!" But unfortunately, she still seriously underestimated some people''s "persistence" and infinitely close to zero intelligence. "What, is this guy a woman?!" "What thing, dare to underestimate us!" "Kill this bitch and avenge them two unlucky bastards!" Like a locust''s cross bow and arrow, a tall and slender figure jumped up in mid air and drew a strange arc. In the eyes of private soldiers, the figure seemed to disappear. The ghostly Leia had jumped in front of the other party and suddenly pulled out a long gun from the other party''s chest. The barrel of the gun swung back and splashed ink on the wall, leaving a string of purples. Before the bloody body fell, the Female Elf turned over his head. The wrist turned slightly, and the silver tip of the gun cut a circle. The private soldiers standing on both sides had not pulled out their long sword before they cut their throat. The fourth man standing behind finally pulled out his weapon and shouted. The fairy with the long gun put the gun back behind her and walked away from the chopping. And the other party has no chance to wave for the second time. Leah, who took two steps away, propped herself up on one foot and pierced his chin with a long gun from bottom to top. The private soldier who wanted to open his mouth trembled. He didn''t even see each other''s figure. The plasma ejected from the wound had deprived him of his consciousness. Gently raise the tip of the gun and aim at the private soldiers who are still stunned. The voice of the Female Elf is still calm, like saying a very common thing: "Who''s next?" The senna soldiers holding their weapons trembled, but the target was close at hand, and soon another unwilling guy stood up: "What are you doing? This bitch is alone! Don''t hurry..." Before he finished speaking, a silver light came towards him. In front of a black soldier, he was shot through his head, and his bleeding body convulsed and fell to the ground. The head torn off by inertia was nailed to the back wall together with the barrel of the gun. "Who''s next?" There was still no sound of waves, and the tip of the gun was dripping blood. "Run --!!" I don''t know which frightened soldier shouted out first. Just in the blink of an eye, there were no people in the corridor - only warm bodies on the ground and plasma dyed red on the floor. The female elf who took back the gun was about to turn back, but suddenly stopped. Her sharp ears trembled a few times, and her face was full of doubts. Those deserters haven''t left yet. Why can''t you hear their footsteps? Not only that, even the number of people who appeared in front of them was inconsistent with what they noticed at the beginning; I should not even hear the footsteps wrong, at least about a quarter less. Did the wizard leave other hands and traps in the castle besides himself? "Loren Turin, what a cunning fellow." Leia said to herself with a wink: "I don''t believe he is right." As she spoke, the fairy also showed a very confident expression and nodded her head. "Alas... Poor Loren Turin is despised again." The corner of the young man''s mouth in the shadow tilted slightly, his right hand supported his crooked head, and the scarlet pupils reflected those panic stricken soldiers fleeing everywhere. "It''s sad that he never realized that the person he trusted most should be the lovely Asriel. He has helped him so many times, but he didn''t even say a word of thanks." The boy murmured softly, as if complaining. His bright red blood eyes never left the soldiers. The tip of his tongue gently licked his pale lips, and he had felt a slight twitch of his hungry throat. This is also one of the disadvantages of becoming a vampire. Even if it is not needed, the body will naturally produce corresponding desires. "But this is also one of the pleasures of ''living''." Asriel smiled. For him who once had no substance, there was an unparalleled freshness in both pain and hunger. "Although always complained, who makes dear Loren Turin the only friend of Asriel? Friends should understand and support each other." Dressed in exquisite red and black dresses, the young man with white and blond hair suddenly appeared on the only way for the deserters, carrying his hands like a competent housekeeper and welcoming the visiting "guests" with impeccable etiquette. "Thank you for coming. Please be prepared to enjoy Asriel''s elaborate hospitality!" Chapter 117 "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..." Wheezing will Senna smiled in a trembling voice, "you... You must be lying to me!" "Yes, it''s just a trick to make me mess. There can''t be any trap! How can you know... How can you know when we''ll do it?!" Will, who tried hard to explain to himself, saw Lauren''s compassionate expression. Trembling cheeks, only a forced smile, and a false calm panic. "Dong." Suddenly there was a slight muffled sound from the door close behind him, and will''s nervous body almost froze. "Goodwill" Lauren gently snapped his fingers and the door opened. Will senna, with a stiff smile, turned his head a little, stared at the crack of the open door with frightened eyes, and his pupils contracted bit by bit. "Lord will Senna... Help us... That, that demon... Is coming..." The crawling soldiers dragged out a long trail of blood in the corridor behind them. They raised their withered right hand like a broken puppet and fell to the ground. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Screaming will Senna fell to the ground and tried to hide back like running for his life. He even forgot to stand up. He collapsed on the ground and retreated with his hands and feet until he hit the black haired wizard behind him. "Well... A little longer than I thought, even if you win, Lord will Senna." The expressionless Loren said in a very indifferent tone, even too lazy to take a look at the people on the ground. "I''m wrong, I''m really wrong, I don''t want to die!" wailing will Senna pulled the corner of Loren''s clothes and begged desperately: "spare me, please spare me! It''s all forced by Barry and Barry Senna. It''s all their attention. It has nothing to do with me!" "I''m sorry, but I don''t have that power. The only person who can forgive you is Reuven Fred, your count master." Loren looked at him with "regret", his dark pupils glittered with strange luster, and the index finger of his right hand gently picked up his chin: "but maybe you can prove your loyalty with action." "What, what do you mean?" "The senna family''s army must be not far from the castle now, ready to ''fight the rebellion'', right?" Loren squatted down slowly and looked directly at his frightened eyes: "I want you to give them a signal to tell Barry senna and his dog legs that you have succeeded." With Loren''s voice, will was like a prey watched by a beast and couldn''t move. "You, you don''t want to..." "Yes, it''s your only choice." taking the dagger from his hand, Loren put the blade against will''s neck: "only one of you and Barry can live." "But you are forcing me to betray my family!" "Really? But you are the servant of the count. According to tradition, shouldn''t you always be loyal to your master?" With a little sarcasm, Lauren gently raised his mouth and said, "you said it yourself. Now it''s time to test your loyalty to the count." Will senna, with his pupils dilated and trembling, made his last choice. The dark night sky gradually becomes clear. Although it is still early in the morning, white light has gradually appeared in the eastern sky. The dawn that has not yet risen is announcing the beginning of a new day. The castle guards who had been fighting all night were still sticking to the wall and pushing the refugees down again bit by bit. This is a battle with no end in sight. No matter how many times the soldiers struggle, like a gray tide, a steady stream of refugees will still climb up again, exhaust their last breath and roar out their anger. But the castle guards on the city wall could not show their determination to kill these refugees from beginning to end - the castle would have been lost if there were no guards, knights and elves waving spears and throwing guns. Count ruven Friede was hiding in the castle and Loren Turin was missing. The soldiers didn''t even know who they were fighting for. Only the desire to survive is supporting them. If the refugees break down the gate, the whole castle will turn to ashes in front of the roaring tide! Whether it is the guard knights in the rear line, the castle guards defended with shields, or the refugees who rush up the wall and wave sticks, daggers and broken swords, they are holding on to their last breath. The heavily armed soldiers, carried by the ragged refugees, jumped down the wall together; Knights wielding long swords fought with enemies ten times their own, spitting blood and falling to the ground; The refugees who fell to the ground became flesh and blood trampled by countless soles of their feet and disappeared in the gray tide The elves wielding long guns and short spears, led by Luca, surrounded and suppressed the refugees who had crossed the city wall and rushed into the tower. Seeing the increasingly anxious city wall, Luca was more and more worried - he brought the most elite war dancers among the elves and his closest brothers. These soldiers should become the walls to protect the settlement when the ogre invades, rather than being consumed in the internal struggle of mankind! No matter how brave they are, they will certainly suffer casualties if they continue to fight like this; But if you withdraw now, the soldiers and guard knights on the city wall alone will never stop the enemy. Although I have only met a few times, many of them are strangers. But Luca couldn''t bear to watch these fresh lives die because of himself. Loren Turin, what the hell is he doing?! In this way, the castle can''t be kept! The wizard who convinced himself by one side was unprepared. He must have a way to end the battle. At the moment when the elf raised his head, a golden red light beam suddenly rose slowly from the castle and looked incomparably dazzling in the dark sky. What''s that? Confused Luca watched the red light beam rise and burst a dazzling spot over the castle. Before he could figure out what was going on, the continuous sound of the horn came from outside the castle. Two or three steps up the wall, standing at the top of the tower, looking into the distance, Luca saw something approaching in the wilderness outside the castle. Soon, a colorful swallow tail flag had appeared in his vision. It seemed that they could hear their footsteps from the approaching low hills and the snowflakes. It''s the army led by the count of shenlinbao -! Although he doesn''t know all kinds of swallow tail flags, the front is the heraldry flag of the Seine family. Of course, he knows that he has been dealing with shenlinbao all year round. The soldiers of Shenlin castle, who had taken firm steps, did not even encounter sporadic resistance, so they rushed directly into the rear of the besieged Castle refugees. Although there were only a few hundred soldiers, it was already in a hurry that most of the count led all the troops that could be assembled - the Knights facing Duke lottel were certainly not enough, but their opponents were not equally disciplined soldiers. The ragged and even unarmed civilians have no chance of winning in the face of such a heavily armed army. The "leaders" who led the refugees to rush up the city wall and wield long swords and knocked open the stone throwing machine of the city wall are all gone now, leaving only themselves with a blank face and only a cavity of blood and anger. The refugees under the city wall immediately broke out in great chaos. When the castle and the periphery were attacked on both sides, they were like beasts falling into a trap. They struggled desperately, but they had long lost the power of resistance. Many civilians directly threw away their weapons and knelt on the ground crying and begging for mercy. All that was left of the noisy wave of refugees was a cry of sadness and fear. "Please, please spare me, for the sake of the Holy Cross!" "Bah! You deserve to say Holy Cross, bitch!" the soldier spit hard and kicked the kneeling civilians away. However, he waved his long sword fiercely. "For the count, for the Seine family, kill them all --!" "Kill them all -!!!!" Chapter 118 When the troops of shenlinbao nobles joined the battle, the refugees finally collapsed. The wailing civilians threw away their weapons and fled in all directions. The soldiers, on the other hand, were indiscriminate butchers, everyone who stood in front of them. Even if there are hundreds of these refugees, they are just lambs to be slaughtered. There is no resistance at all. Scream, wail, cold-blooded... This is no longer a battle, but an outright slaughter. The castle guards on the wall watched silently. Luca also stopped the war dancers under his command. This is not their battle anymore. The frowning elf leader, with his long gun on his shoulder, looked on coldly, with incomparable incomprehensible eyes. He really didn''t understand why these humans could do it so heartlessly when slaughtering their own people? In the fear of bloody slaughter, the remaining refugees surrendered without suspense - although most of them had fled, only a small part remained. The troops of the nobles of Shenlin Castle finally settled in, took over the defense of the whole Shenlin castle and opened the door of the castle. As for the guard knights and elves, they retreated to the door of the castle hall with a very tacit understanding. They drove back all the soldiers who wanted to take over here. Several unconvinced were directly decapitated, and their bloody bones fell on the stairs in front of the hall. After several small conflicts, private soldiers from various families finally gave up their plans; The guard Knights still guard the gate with their swords and did not leave half a step. When the dawn finally rose, Barry senna, surrounded by a group of nobles, like the real owner of the land, passed through the city gate full of bones and came to Shenlin castle. Although his face was full of incomparable grief, the old man''s mouth was still shaking. It seems that he is about to cry. He is completely hiding his smile. Such a long time of compromise and respectful service to the little guy, even to the point of slander and kneeling, finally got results. Rudy Fred is finally dead -! For this moment, Barry Senna bet almost all his money - the wealth accumulated over the years, the family''s reputation in shenlinbao, precious heirs... And even mobilized the army in the end, which can be said to be desperate. The old man stayed up all night, waiting for the news from the outside all the time, but he didn''t dare to go in person because he was afraid of being involved. He spent the whole day waiting restlessly. At the moment, his yellow eyes were already covered with blood, and his legs and feet were stiff by the cold wind. He was so sleepy that he didn''t fall directly from the saddle. But the only advantage of getting old is that the intuition of the body is not too sensitive, so that the old man who usually trembles can behave any different from the past, so that he won''t be noticed. What''s more, the victory is in front of us. How can we leave at this time?! Barry Senna''s heart seemed to be scorched by a raging fire. His rapid breathing almost made his heart jump out. He can''t fall down until he sees the bones of Reuven Fred and will Senna sitting in that chair and becoming a count loved by the nobles of shenlinbao! The old man, who was so excited that his hands and feet were shaking, got off his horse, walked outside the castle hall with the help of several nobles, and was stopped by two guard knights. "Two knights, I''m Barry Senna." the old man was not angry. He waved down the soldiers who wanted to come forward, and asked earnestly in his voice, "can you tell me if everything is all right in the castle?" "We don''t know." one of the guard Knights shook his head and looked like a stiff stone: "but Lord Loren Turin once ordered that no one should enter the castle. We are following the order." "What a loyal knight." Barry Senna did not forget to praise, and then asked, "so, did anyone see where the pavilion of Loren Turin went?" The two guard Knights looked at each other and shook their heads at the same time: "Lord Loren Turin went to support after he heard that the enemy appeared at the side door. Then no one knew where he was going and no one had seen him." Barry Senna tried his best to stop the urge to laugh - the wizard who had caused them countless troubles since he arrived at shenlinbao, but he was finally finished! Although he was just a little wizard, he would never forget how this guy arrogantly interrupted himself and made himself ugly at that meeting. Not only that, it seems that even Reuven Fred''s whole plan is inseparable from him. Although his heart was very happy, the old man''s face was still sad and nostalgic: "Lord Loren Turin is the count''s loyal wizard adviser. A man of such noble character cannot betray the count and escape from the castle." "Maybe he was only seriously injured, and we must find him as soon as possible." then the old man paused and said in a very sad tone: "if... He has been summoned by the Holy Cross, we must also find his body and let his soul sleep." His voice fell and the door of the castle hall was opened. The creaking sound of the door shaft attracted all eyes. A pair of eyes stared at the open door involuntarily, waiting for the figure out of the darkness behind the door. Barry Senna widened his eyes, his bloodshot pupils contracted violently, and looked at the black haired wizard who came out unbelievably. Dressed in a wizard''s robe and hooded, Loren walked down the steps step by step with a magic wand in his right hand. The surrounding elves and guard Knights took the initiative to make way for him and appeared in front of Barry Senna. "It''s a pleasure to see you again, Lord Barry Senna." Loren''s voice was very calm: "since you left without saying goodbye last time." "Please allow me to apologize to you. We got the news that someone would attack Shenlin Castle temporarily. We left before we could inform the count!" The old man looked very remorseful and sighed: "at that time, we wanted to go back to our territory and summon the army to fight the rebellion for the count - but no one could have thought that this would happen!" "But in any case, you are still alive is the best news of this disaster. Thank the Holy Cross for protecting a loyal person like you from being poisoned by criminals!" "It''s my pleasure for you to say so." with a smile, the black haired wizard raised his eyebrows: "so, you and your adults just got the news, and have nothing to do with the rebel refugees?" "Of course, we are loyal to the count. How could we make such a rebellious move?!" Barry Senna retorted in righteous words: "if you can catch the real murderer, please punish him severely. You must not condone this terrible traitor, otherwise there will be no peace in shenlinbao!" "It must be some nobles who have a grudge against the count who can start such a riot - I seriously doubt that those who have tried to set fire to the granary are absolutely inseparable from this matter! We must severely punish them, deprive them of their titles and land, and let these traitors get their due end!" Barry Senna''s voice echoed throughout the castle. The impassioned old man ignored his physical fatigue, and the emotional words came into everyone''s ears, even the count''s guard knights were moved by it. "Well said, Lord Barry Senna." Lauren, who was always silent, finally said, "I will focus on your suggestions and let the traitors get their due end." "Now, please come with me and your adults. Someone wants to see you." Then the dark haired wizard turned and walked in the direction of the castle hall. "See us? Who, who wants to see us?" Barry Senna froze. Lauren, who stopped in place, looked back slowly, with a touch of obvious irony in the corners of his mouth: "Of course it''s the Earl of shenlinbao, Lord ruven Fred!" Chapter 119 In the empty Castle hall, the dead atmosphere condensed in the air like substance. Dozens of people seemed to have a deep tacit understanding. There was no sound, as if even the wind stopped at this moment. The hall was so silent that it seemed to hear everyone''s heartbeat. Fear, amazement, struggle, disbelief... Every nobleman standing in the hall shook his head, did not dare to look at the figure sitting on the chair, and did not believe the facts in front of him. Is Reuven Fred still alive? Shouldn''t he be dead?! Every noble roared desperately at the bottom of his heart, recalling the whole seamless plan. It was clear that every step was carried out perfectly. Why was the result completely different from what they thought?! Now the most critical enemy is living well. No one knows how the young count master will vent his anger. In the long wait, the frightened nobles fought two battles one by one. If old Barry Senna had not been there, they would have fled back to their territory. The old man standing in the front, however, did not have the slightest panic on his face, but was extremely calm. The gamble was lost from the moment he knew that Reuven Fred was still alive - he bet all his money, but still failed to take the young count''s life, but let him live. In addition, will Senna is probably dead, has lost an important heir, and has suffered heavy losses in prestige and financial resources. For the time being, the senna family has to lie dormant under the wings of the Fred family. But even if Lu Wen wins, it doesn''t mean he can do anything about himself. After all, he saved the count''s life from the refugees, and ruwen had no right to punish him; As for leaving the castle and returning to the territory without authorization, it is not a serious mistake in the face of saving lives. Moreover, it is their own army that controls the castle now. Even if the count intends to be tough, he must consider the consequences - how long can the guard knights who have fought all night persist in front of the heavily armed army? Another good thing about getting old is that you look down on success or failure. A failure can''t decide anything. As long as he is still alive, he can continue to lead the Seine family to resist secretly, so that the rule of the Fred family in shenlinbao can never be stable. The old man raised his head slowly, and Reuven Fred, sitting in the Lord''s position, was looking at him as well. The two men only looked at each other, and Barry Senna bowed his head humbly, like a loyal minister. At the moment, the young count could not see his mood on his face. His indifferent eyes were like a lion waiting for hunting, looking for the weakness of his prey, waiting for its lax moment. Lu Wen got up from his chair and looked around the aristocrats who were still trembling: "your timely arrival made us defeat the rebellious mob and achieve a valuable victory!" The nobles who were still very nervous finally breathed a sigh of relief, and their stiff faces showed a false flattery, catering to the young count. "But before that, we must first end the riot and bring the real culprits behind us to justice." the count turned his words: "otherwise, we will be sorry for those soldiers who died in vain. We must not let those traitors go unpunished while we are still crying for the dead!" "For this reason, I want you to meet someone you all know." the expressionless Lu Wen looked back and nodded to the wizard adviser behind him: "bring him and let all adults meet." Lauren saluted slightly, smiled at the corners of her mouth and walked to the room on the side of the hall. His eyes stared at the door, and even Barry Senna couldn''t help looking. When the man led by the black haired wizard came out from behind the door, the old man who could still keep calm widened his eyes in shock. Will Senna?! The attendant like a living dead man walked into the hall step by step. His pupils were dull and his face was waxy yellow. His slightly open lips trembled and could not be closed. His staggering steps seemed to fall to the ground at any time. What the hell is going on? What happened last night?! The panicked old man kept glancing back and forth on will and ruwen''s faces, hoping to find some hidden clues. Even will''s death wouldn''t shock Barry like this! "Will senna, my attendant," said Reuven, gnashing his teeth almost word by word, "tell you adults, who planned the rebellion?" Will, who looked dull, raised his right hand very slowly, and his trembling index finger slowly straightened and pointed to the shocked old man standing in front of him, Barry Senna. "Lord count, I am wronged..." "Shut up!" the angry Reuven roared and interrupted Barry Senna. He almost stared at the old man''s face and said, "shut up! Kneel down for me, Barry Senna! Grandpa!" Barry, trembling all over, hesitated for a moment, and finally chose to bend his knees - since he had lost, there was no dignity to speak of, even if he had to endure humiliation. "And you, the adults of Shenlin castle, don''t think you are very clean, and I won''t do anything to you?" Before Lu Wen finished his words, the nobles hiding behind collapsed to the ground. "I''ve been thinking for a long time about punishing those who betrayed me." the young count showed a creepy smile to the nobles: "and my wizard adviser told me that the respected Lord Barry Senna made a very interesting suggestion." The old man froze. "We must severely punish them, deprive them of their titles and land, and let these traitors get their due end... I agree with him very much. This is really a very appropriate way!" "Wait, wait, count!" cried Barry senna, who was kneeling on the ground, nervous and even incoherent: "we are all wronged and have nothing to do with this rebellion!" "It''s all him, will senna, he has a grudge against you! You robbed him of the opportunity to inherit the Earl''s title, so you did this kind of thing. No matter what he said, it must be the lie of this mean man to live happily. Everything has nothing to do with the senna family!" "Yes, we are all your loyal ministers. How could we betray you?!" "It''s all him. He bewitched the rebellion of those thugs!" "You must believe us. These have nothing to do with us!" ... the unscrupulous nobles quickly defended themselves, put all the blame on will senna, and tried their best to elute themselves. The only pity is that Reuven Fred doesn''t believe it at all. "I will punish you according to Lord Barry Senna''s suggestion." Luwen''s expression was unspeakable: "let you get your own end!" Barry senna, who didn''t seem to hear what he said, slowly stood up straight, and there was no panic expression on his face. "It''s too early to say that now, Lord Reuven Fred." "You seem to have forgotten that the defense of Shenlin castle is in our hands. As long as there is a little movement in the hall, the soldiers outside will rush in." the old man looked at the count calmly: "how long can your guard Knights last then?" "Why don''t we all keep calm and rational, and we are willing to surrender to you and pay some price, which is good for everyone, don''t you think?" "Good proposal, but what I want is not to make you pay some price." Lu Wen sneered: "what I want is to be the real count of Shenlin castle, so I won''t compromise with any traitors!" Lorraine, standing behind the count, gently waved his wand and opened the closed door. Sir Aaron, dressed in a dark cloak, rushed directly into the hall with dozens of Knights of the Principality of lottel in a pair of desperate eyes. "Lord count, please forgive us for being late --!" Chapter 120 Sir Aaron''s appearance was sudden, but it was also arranged by Loren - if it was normal, it would take at least a month to start and return from shenlinbao. But if only cavalry light forward, then this time can be greatly shortened, or even reduced to less than 20 days! According to the note left by Loren before he set out, sir Aaron threw down the infantry and cumbersome baggage and led the cavalry army supported by the Duke to Shenlin castle as soon as possible. After the nobles of Shenlin castle took control of the castle, they didn''t even remember to close the city gate. As a result, the cavalry took control of the castle without hindrance and surrendered in less than a quarter of an hour. The soldiers who swaggered in front of the refugees, under lottel''s iron horse waving the flag of Cross Blood Sword, immediately became lambs to be slaughtered, and even had no idea of resistance. After all, neither Barry Senna nor the nobles could tell the soldiers their true intentions. They really thought they were just coming to counter the rebellion for the count. How could they stop the Duke''s cavalry? The disillusioned Barry senna and all the nobles were thrown into the dungeon without resistance, waiting for the final judgment of Reuven Fred. A day later, the Seine family had a new owner, will Seine - as for Barry Seine, he was beheaded and turned into a corpse by Reuven Fred. A small part of the remaining nobles went to see the Holy Cross with Barry senna, and the rest completely surrendered to the new count of shenlimburg, handing over a large area of land, hunting grounds and farmers, as well as a large ransom. So far, it took nearly four months, and the whole count of shenlinbao was finally completely controlled by Reuven Fred. The originally arrogant nobles either bowed their heads and surrendered, or were completely weakened. The senna family, who lost Barry, has never recovered. Will senna, the new owner of the family, has no prestige at all. It is only by the count that he will not be overthrown - even the senna family are gnashing their teeth at the traitor, not to mention the remaining nobles. A few days later, the infantry led by Duke lottel finally escorted the grain to shenlinbao. At the same time, the nobles who successively paid the ransom also transported the full grain wheat and oats, which greatly alleviated the food shortage of shenlinbao. With a heavy army, land and food in hand, Reuven Fred finally got the opportunity to show himself - the scattered refugees and more poor people without land were attracted by the land and became self-employed farmers led by the count of shenlinbao. These new farms, like seedlings growing on this barren land, are fragile but vibrant. When they grow into towering trees and fly under the deep forest dome, it will be the Cross Blood Sword flag of the Fred family. On the rooftop of Shenlin castle tower, the little wizard leaning against the wall pier looked at the distant scenery, as if even his heart had gone away with birds. Loren stood carefully behind her, carefully observing the expression of the, wary of what he said wrong. "In your eyes, I''m actually a burden, right?" Although her voice was very calm, every word Ayn said had a sense of self abandonment: "never tell me anything, like treating a child - that Miss Leia has admitted that you specifically asked her to protect me." Loren silently took two steps forward and carefully comforted the little wizard: "in fact... You can think so. Anyone has something good and bad at. This time, he just happened to meet something you''re not good at." "In fact, if it weren''t for you, I didn''t know how serious a mistake I had made - if I couldn''t know in advance how terrible the severe winter was, I wouldn''t even have time to remedy it, and I would be more likely to defeat Barry senna and the nobles of shenlinbao." "So half of this victory is due to you!" "Is that so..." Ayn Rand''s expression was very confused. Bei''s teeth gently bit his lower lip, as if he remembered something very long ago: "my mother is the youngest daughter of the previous generation of landlords, a particularly timid person." "She was married by visari Rand, the fat man who had never seen a man for a farm. I didn''t even see the ''father'', and the mother who refused to remarry became a burden in the family." "Although his surname was Rand, he was humiliated by his servants and family at will. He couldn''t do anything except cry." Ayn grabbed the wall pier and put his finger into the crack of the wall: "I made up my mind from a very young age that I would never live like that." "Before she died, she knelt in visa, begged him to give me a better way out, and warned me never to forget my last name and never forget the honor of the family until she died - as a result, the fat man sold me to vimpal college, and I became a servant of the college." The smiling Ayn Rand looked very lonely: "you must have guessed everything behind, right?" "I want to be an alchemist because I can live in this world on my own, not like my mother... She has never been a strong person." "On the contrary, your mother is incomparably strong." "Huh?" the little wizard looked back curiously. "Not all bravery can be seen and touched." Lauren sighed: "there are always some people who can sacrifice everything and give up everything for someone, even their status, wealth, dignity and life, and even make some extremely crazy actions." "We generally call this bravery ''maternal love''. It is not only brave, but also noble - you have a mother who loves you and cares about you." "You, how can you know..." the little wizard with his head down, his unconvinced tone was so slight that only mosquitoes could hear it clearly. "Because how honored we are to have an alchemist like Ayn Rand who is gentle, kind, strong and always kind to people!" With a smile raised from the corners of his mouth, Lauren sighed softly as if he were feeling: "it all comes from a strong and great mother, the best gift to the world!" The little wizard who lowered his head deeply trembled even his hands pressed on the wall, his cheeks were deeply buried in his chest, and a pair of exquisite small ears had turned pink. What''s the matter with this big liar? How can he even say such words?! Did he have no sense of shame when he said these words?! Ayn Rand, who was trembling slightly, didn''t even find that his eyes were full of tears. My mind is full of the sounds and smiles of my former mother. That is always asking for warmth and kindness to himself, and even boring over and over again; The man held himself crying, knelt in front of visa and prayed for the look of the fat man How many precious things have you missed? "I have something to deal with. The count is waiting for me." Lauren whispered, "enjoy today''s sunshine and allow me to leave first." Lauren turned and walked towards the stairs, with a somewhat melancholy expression - compared with Ayn, is he not like this? Of course, sensibility is always irrational and stupid. You can''t be involved by emotion. Only by keeping calm can you "Loren!" Suddenly, the little wizard who turned around called him, his eyes were red, there were some tears on his cheeks, and his narrow shoulders were still trembling slightly. "Do you have anything to tell?" the black haired wizard standing in place bowed slightly and waited quietly for Ayn to speak. "Don''t lie to me or leave me alone in the future." the little wizard said in a tone of no doubt: "no matter what you face, you have to face it together and fight side by side - you promised!" There was a flash of amazement in the corner of his eye, and Lauren still smiled slightly: "And I will never break my promise." Chapter 121 When the sun in early spring has not yet fallen on the land of shenlinbao, but the ice and snow in winter are beginning to subside, people who have been suffering in the severe cold for several months finally ushered in a rare sunny day. The whole count leader was under the control of Reuven Friede and went on in an orderly way - the young count was like a child who had got a new toy and couldn''t wait to show his plan. As a wizard consultant, Loren can finally get a few free days to do something he has always wanted to do, but also in order not to interfere with Lu Wen''s authority. After all, he is the real count, and he is just a little wizard consultant. In the past, due to severe forms and various reasons, Reuven had no scruples about delegating power to Loren, even to the point of blind trust, so that the refugees were more familiar with the black haired wizard than the count himself; But now the situation has been greatly alleviated. Naturally, Loren doesn''t need to intervene too much. It''s enough to do a good job as a wizard consultant. In the pure white spiritual palace, the boy sitting in a back chair stared at the black haired wizard who was building runes bit by bit, and his blood red eyes blinked continuously. Strictly speaking, Loren is not "building" runes at this time, but creating them from scratch - what he is going to do now is something that all casters will do. Create a magic that completely belongs to you. The difficulty can be imagined. It not only needs enough solid knowledge of incantation and mystics, but also has high requirements for the spiritual palace of wizards. After all, all magic is based on the power of the void. Creating magic is equal to making the most direct contact with the void. Capricious visions, capricious messages, like the essence of pus flowing strangely, can completely drive a normal human being crazy. Fortunately, due to the existence of Asriel, Loren''s spiritual palace has been greatly improved - the complex information is completely shielded by the pure white wall, which allows him to find all the necessary knowledge as quickly as possible. Dozens of opened sheepskin books surrounded Lauren, forming a strange spiral; The black haired wizard kneeling on his knees focused on the "oil painting" in front of him, completely immersed his consciousness and carefully completed the construction. It is also because a young man, who originally looked complex in the construction of incantations, has also become a process of painting oil paintings. Although it will not reduce the difficulty much, a little carelessness will lead to complete failure. The void force as thick as pus is the "brush", while the flashing and complicated runes are the "pigment". Careful Loren has reached the last step, maintained his consistent patience for a long time, and completed the construction of the whole Rune in the most perfect state. From the beginning of preparation to now, Loren has spent two days. There is no concept of time in the void, but the body will be tired and the energy will subside - these objective conditions have seriously hampered Loren''s progress. But anyway, he is almost finished. A beautiful oil painting is going through the final coloring. Each stroke is meticulous. "Brush" touches every nerve, and color and lines condense emotion into essence. "Done..." Consciousness traces back from the spiritual palace to the body, and Lauren''s eyes open slightly and the corners of his mouth rise gently. The left hand wearing the "caster" opened slightly, and a delicate red Rune floated in the center of the palm and injected into the left hand like melting. In the twinkling of an eye, the golden red flame covered the whole palm. Under the control of Loren''s consciousness, it constantly breathed the tongue of fire and slowly condensed into a "fireball" the size of a table tennis ball. High level magic spell, "Turin fire" -! According to Loren''s prediction, the fireball can be expanded by at least five to six times, and the accuracy can be guaranteed within 30 meters, turning the guy he meets into a large torch in an instant. This is my first completely original high-level magic spell. I use the last name given to me by Leonardo as my first name, and there are some commemorative meanings in it. And because it is original, Loren fully knows every structure of the whole spell, and there is room for improvement. The proud black haired wizard raised his mouth gently, and didn''t even notice that a teenager had appeared behind him. "I still don''t understand." Asriel shook his head in confusion, and his pale cheeks were full of puzzlement: "you''ve been busy for three days, checked countless materials and devoted yourself to... That''s why?" "There are many ways to make a flame, aren''t there - since you have an excellent alchemist like Ayn Rand, you can work with her to transform a more effective igniter." "And it''s still a high-level magic spell. Isn''t it too wasteful?" "You won''t understand." Lauren enjoyed the small fireball flying on his palm. "This is a person who yearns for magic and can never give up his attachment." It was always a great pity for Loren that he couldn''t rub the fireball, so since he had the opportunity, he certainly had to find a way to make up for it. What''s more, how can ordinary people understand the dazzling beauty of fire? The wonderful combination of dynamic and static produces an impact beyond the edge of human imagination; The explosion of collision is the ultimate embodiment of the beauty of the moment - this vulgar guy doesn''t know art at all! Asriel frowned, completely unable to understand Loren''s irrational behavior. Humans are really complex creatures. They will be excited to look like this for a small fireball. Without paying too much attention to the young man''s eyes, Loren gently dissipated the flame of his left hand and casually recorded the experimental process in his own notes. As Asriel said, "Turin fire" as a high-level magic spell is completely unqualified. Although it is powerful enough, it consumes a lot of energy. Its scope of application is relatively narrow, and there is not even a bottle of kindling agent to be practical. But after all, this spell has just been built, and Loren still has time to modify it slowly - most of the spells handed down are the efforts of many spell casters for a lifetime, and nothing can be achieved overnight. According to Loren''s imagination, this spell will never stop at the fireball, but can produce more intense combustion to the extent of explosion, and even manipulate the flame at will to devour the enemy with an invisible sea of fire. What''s more, with Asriel, what Loren doesn''t need to worry about is the limitation of the spiritual palace. Even if he fails in the end, it''s just a high-level spell - unlike other spell casters, he needs to be very careful to consider whether to master the spell completely. Footsteps came from outside the door. With a slight tremor in his ears, Loren immediately closed his notes. The boy on one side of the chair turned into a black feather Eagle again and landed steadily on the fireplace. When the door was opened, the man who came in was Sir Aaron, looking at Lauren sitting there with some complicated eyes. The black haired wizard looked up and said, "what can I do for you?" "The elves are meeting the count and asking him to keep his promise." Sir Aaron frowned. "You seem to have promised these elves a lot." "Iron ingots, flax, livestock and medicine - the winter is not over yet, and our own supplies are still very tight. We don''t have much to support others." "Not to mention, they also hope to form an alliance with the Principality of lottel." Aaron shook his head dismissively: "maybe it''s ok if it''s the leader of the whole elf group, but the ancient wood forest is only a larger settlement, and it''s not enough to be a vassal of the Duke!" "But these elves are the only line of defense against the invasion of Ogres in the Principality of lottel." Loren explained to him as patiently as possible: "if they collapse, hundreds of Ogres will rush out of the ancient wood forest and enter the deep forest castle!" However, sir Aaron obviously didn''t care much about these and didn''t believe that there would be "hundreds of" ogres, so he just waved his hand and interrupted Loren''s explanation. "Anyway, the count wants you to be there. After all, it was you who contacted these elves - they fought side by side with us to protect the count. I respect this, but it can''t be a reason for their greed!" Chapter 122 Sir Aaron''s expression didn''t surprise Lauren at all. Although the Principality of lottel is on the border of the whole empire and borders on the ancient wood forest, it has never been really seen in more than 100 years. Wimpal wizards can only see the records of these giants in the literature and some historical materials. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, I''m afraid Sir Aaron wouldn''t believe that there are ogres in the world. Even Luca was surprised that Loren would meet ogres in shenlinbao - according to him, he had never heard of any ogre settlement reaching the land east of the ancient wood forest. At the same time, the elves of the ancient wood forest encountered an ogre invasion that had never been seen in a hundred years. If winter had not come earlier than in the past, I''m afraid the invasion would not have stopped. Loren could not speculate whether it was just an accident or a sign of it. But anyway, as long as Prince lottel doesn''t intend to fight the ogres himself, supporting the elves is his only choice. At least it''s better to do so than to fight a group of unheard of monsters on your own territory; As the first "line of defense" led by the whole Duke, the elves of the ancient wood forest will fight the ogre to the last minute even if they only want their own home. The lesser of the two evils is the right. Prince lottel will not fail to understand the truth - it can''t be more cost-effective to exchange some dispensable materials for the "protection" of the elves without sacrifice. Loren, who knew this, would not hesitate to agree to Luca''s request in exchange for these elf reinforcements. Because even if Luca doesn''t agree, I''m afraid Duke lottel will agree to support in the end. "Thank you very much for your kindness, count, but we must return as soon as possible to defend our settlement." In the castle hall, Luca, with a gentle smile and a little apology, saluted the young count: "the harsh winter is about to pass. When the spring snow melts, the ogres will invade again!" "I''ve sent the letter, father. He must understand the seriousness of the matter." the young count nodded seriously. "If he doesn''t agree, I''ll go to him myself - thanks to you, I haven''t been beheaded by those traitors. I''ll never forget such a favor in my life!" "And we will never forget your friendship." Luca was very grateful, but looked at Lauren behind the count, and soon staggered: "the elves of the ancient wood forest will always be your friends." It was also an agreement between him and Loren. If you can really get the friendship of ruwen, the elves of the ancient wood forest will have the opportunity to form an alliance with the Principality of lottel, which is even more important to them than a batch of materials. With an ally of the principality, the elves of the ancient wood forest will never have to worry about the security in the East, and can get more materials to resist the invading ogres and expand their settlements. As Loren said, times have changed. Elves can''t survive without relying on human beings; Without the spirit as a barrier, humans can''t resist enemies they''ve never seen before. "Is there anything else you need before you leave?" Lu Wen asked enthusiastically, "you''re welcome. As long as I can do it, I can meet you. I''m never stingy with my friends!" Hearing this, Luca hesitated suddenly and smiled slowly: "in fact... We really need your help." "Oh? Tell me." "Although we believe in your reputation very much, our people are not necessarily." the elf explained: "as you know, the vast majority of elves don''t believe in humans very much. Many of my people have never left the ancient wood forest. They don''t know whether you will keep your promise." "Well... This is really a problem." seeing the other party''s embarrassed expression, Lu Wen, who has always been casual, didn''t care much about the "disrespect" to himself in his words, but nodded: "how can they believe it? Do you need our knights to fight against the ogres with you?" "That''s not necessary. I''m afraid my people can''t accept a human army in the forest." the elf replied apologetically: "you just need to prove that you will abide by your promise, that''s enough." "For example... Send a confidant around you as an envoy to go to the ancient wood forest with us." When Loren heard this, the corners of his eyes jumped immediately - he had seen Luca smiling at himself. "Your wizard consultant, Lord Loren Turin, showed amazing style when meeting us for the first time. I''m very sure he will help you win the friendship of all the elves in the ancient wood forest!" Sure enough, the smiling Luca said in an incomparably gentle tone, "if it''s up to me to choose, your excellency Loren Turin is perfectly suitable as your envoy." "Well, I think so too." the young count nodded excitedly, and then turned his eyes to the black haired wizard behind him: "what do you think, Loren? Just tell me, if you don''t want to, I won''t force you to go!" Although he said so, Lu Wen''s expression was tantamount to telling him that the count wanted to go very much. The corner of his mouth gently crossed a radian, and the black haired wizard bowed gracefully: "your wizard consultant, listen to him at any time." "Then I''ll give you a crucial task." Lu Wen was as happy as a child, but deliberately took out the posture of the LORD: "use your greatest sincerity to win the trust of the Ancient Wood Forest Elves!" "I hope my actions will not hurt our previous friendship, your excellency Loren Turin." As soon as he left the castle hall, Luca stopped the black haired wizard. With a little apology in his face: "if you can, please accept my apology." "There''s nothing to apologize for." Lauren smiled and shook his head. "I''m just curious. Why do you want me to be a messenger and go to the ancient wood forest?" "As I mentioned before, this is to enable my people to trust the count." "I heard it, too, but if you''re going to continue lying, you should apologize to me." Lauren showed a very thoughtful expression: "in the words of my best friend, I am a complete liar - so I can see whether others are lying." Luca was stunned for a moment, then sighed with a bitter smile, like shaking his head helplessly. "I knew I wasn''t a liar, but I didn''t want to be seen through by you so soon." I owed and bowed slightly. The elf put away his smile and looked at the black haired wizard solemnly: "you''re right, not just for this reason." "In fact, this ogre invasion is completely different from what we thought before - not just the ogres themselves, but what is obviously driving them behind them. Something we have never seen or touched." "Maybe in your human eyes, ogres and trolls are terrible enough. But for the elves, they are our old enemies. I''m afraid I know these fat monsters better than themselves!" "I personally fought with these monsters. In the past, they also regularly harassed our territory, but they have never been like this, which must be for a reason." Luca''s eyes are very worried: "but the elders in the settlement don''t think so. They still regard the invasion as the same as usual, but on a larger scale." "... so, you want me to be an outsider to help you convince the elders of the elf settlement?" Lauren''s expression was a little strange: "are you too confident in me?" "Not me." The elf smiled and shrugged slightly: "but another person suggested this to me - since you can persuade us to fight for your count with a bunch of sweet words, it should not be a problem to persuade a group of stubborn old people! This is her original words." "She?" the dark haired wizard raised his eyebrows. "That''s right, she." Luca raised his mouth. "Our best war dancer, Leia." Chapter 123 The ancient wood forest to the west of the Principality of lottel is surrounded by endless wilderness and hills, blocking the footsteps of mankind from the forest. The lush ancient wood blocks out the sun, the quiet mist floats in the jungle, and the rugged forest paths are intertwined, connecting the whole ancient wood forest as a whole. No one knows how vast the ancient forest is, because no one can reach its end; No one has ever been able to know everything about this forest, because there is always a secret in the depths of the forest; After leaving Shenlin castle, Loren, as the Earl''s Messenger, finally entered the forest with Luca and went to the country belonging to the elves. More precisely, it is the morning star forest in the east of the ancient wood forest, and it is also the most powerful elf settlement adjacent to the Principality of lottel. Of course, there are also small wizards who insist on following along, as well as a black feather Eagle named Asriel. Visit the elves with a gift from Reuven Fred. From the moment he entered the forest, the little wizard never blinked again. His blue eyes were always full of curiosity - the dense forest with whirling shadows, dazzling flowers and plants, and the birds hidden between the dusk and the forest seemed to be able to hear their songs. The remainder of the black haired wizard''s eyes were also looking around. The endless forest was beyond his imagination. The towering ancient trees were huge, just like the pillars of a magnificent hall; The road at the foot is only a path, winding and winding, with no end in sight. Not to mention cavalry, even light infantry can only advance side by side, not to mention these complicated paths. Without a guide, they will only lose their way in the endless dense forest. Those elves who walked on the ground and even talked and laughed in the path never seemed to worry about getting lost. Look like at home, leisurely walking in the woods. It is conceivable that even if a human army really broke into the forest, these elves could kill the intruders like hunting deer. This should be the real reason why elves are confident enough to face human beings and never worry about being invaded. The contemplative Loren completely ignored the eyes of the female elves beside him, which made Liya, who had always followed him, extremely dissatisfied with the expression of the black haired wizard. The man who had never entered the ancient wood forest didn''t even have a little expression of shock and curiosity, as if these scenes were just used to them in his eyes. Or did he deliberately put on this face in the hope that he would not lose in front of the Elven elders in the settlement? The wizard was so cunning that it was right for Luca to take him. The female elf who thought like this nodded secretly and was vaguely proud of her decision. "May I ask a question?" Lauren glanced at the Female Elf behind him and said helplessly: "if I remember correctly, you said that there had been an ogre invasion here." "Yes, just a few months ago." Leia nodded. It was no surprise that Loren would know he was behind him: "at least a dozen ogre settlements invaded at the same time. We persisted until winter, and they slowed down their attack." "If so, why didn''t we see the body of an ogre all the way?" Loren turned back and asked, "I saw it with my own eyes and killed one head. If it did, the nearby forest would be in a mess!" "Have you ever killed an ogre?" Leia asked back, her face full of disbelief. But he still answered Loren''s question: "that''s because this is already the hinterland of the morning star forest, not the direction of the ogre invasion." "Every year those monsters attack from the south, and the rest of the settlements are almost the same." the Female Elf explained: "in the south, there are big walls to stop them from rushing into our settlements." "Big tree wall?" "It''s a cliff composed of very old trees and rocks. Luca said that those ancient trees have existed since the birth of the forest - they are connected like your human walls. Every time we encounter an invasion, we rely on the protection of the big wall to fight against the ogres." Before she finished, Leia''s eyes looked a little confused: "so if ogres really appear in the south, they must cross there, but it''s impossible!" "Why not?" Lauren asked with a smile. "Since it''s a wall, there must be dead corners and unprotected places - maybe not enough for hundreds of Ogres to pass through, but if there are few, it only needs to destroy one or two cracks in the big tree wall..." "When you really see the big wall, you won''t say that." LIA retorted unconvinced, "you won''t be able to close your chin at that time!" "I''m looking forward to that day." Loren answered very calmly, which made the fairy frown angrily - although this was her intention to find him, hoping to convince the elders of the settlement by this guy. "Luca told me that you recommended him to make me a messenger of the count." the black haired wizard said again: "I never thought that my evaluation in your heart was so high." "I just think you are good at persuading people, especially for honest people who are not good at lying." Leah shook her head: "the wizard who came with you also specially reminded me not to be cheated by you." The corner of Loren''s mouth with a stiff smile pulled. The black feather Eagle "Asriel" on his shoulder raised his head and learned a few crow calls. "But... You should not be bad." the fairy''s words were very direct: "otherwise, that night, you had plenty of opportunities to escape from the castle, but you also tried to protect the people around you. Luca also told me that you blocked the enemies who broke into the castle alone." "That''s because my Lord is in the castle." Lauren, who sighed, explained to her, "if the count dies, the Duke will certainly not let me go, and I won''t be able to stay in the Principality of lottel." Leah seemed to think seriously, then shook her head: "a cunning guy like you must be able to live well even in other places?" "Is it in your eyes that I am a villain who never tells the truth and is good at deceiving honest people?" "Do you really want to know?" "... forget it, I already know." Lauren, who looked a little depressed, shrugged his shoulders and followed the elves for three days. He didn''t even meet an elf settlement all the way, that is to say, even the nearest settlement has more than three days. Or are they deliberately avoiding certain settlements to avoid being discovered by themselves? Considering the elves'' unfriendly attitude towards humans, it is not impossible. "Here we are." The female spirit behind her suddenly said, and her slender but powerful right hand pointed to the towering ancient wood not far away: "in front is the morning star forest, that is, our settlement." Huh? Lauren raised his eyebrows - he didn''t see any shadow of the settlement, no fence, no fence, not even the house, only the big tree that blocks out the sun. "Right there, haven''t you seen it?" the Female Elf obviously scoffed a little more in her calm tone: "above the cloud canopy tree is our settlement." On the tree?! His eyes widened, and Loren stared at the lush canopy of the ancient wood, like rows of steps, stacked one after another and connected to the dome. "You''re so surprised. I thought you knew it long ago." Finally, when she saw Lauren''s surprised expression, Leia couldn''t express her happiness at the bottom of her heart. She still didn''t let him go: "didn''t some people say that elves sleep in trees?" "So you guessed right, but it''s just a little different. Every elf settlement has a cloud canopy tree." a little more pride suddenly appeared on the face of the Female Elf. "The of the morning star forest is the largest one in the whole ancient wood forest!" Chapter 124 The towering and huge cloud canopy tree is a very rare tree species even in the whole ancient wood forest - whenever the elves decide to settle somewhere, they will sow cloud canopy tree seeds on the flat land. From tender green branches to towering ancient trees, every cloud canopy tree will multiply and grow with the settlement of elves until the whole settlement is included. This magical tree has an incomparably huge crown, and the branches will gradually form a wide platform. The thick branches connect these large and small platforms like stairs. The exquisite wooden houses are located on those high platforms, forming rows of villages. Delicate green vines and flowers swaying with the wind are beautifully decorated. The shorter platforms and the ground are planted with all kinds of fungi, which thrive in the shade of cool and humid trees; Lush fruit trees surround the ancient trees, and flying birds and beautiful butterflies can be seen everywhere. At the top of the tree crown is a long and exquisite house surrounded by green vines. Even in the cold wind that has not faded in winter, there are still colorful flowers. "In the name of the Earl of shenlinbao, ruvin Friede, I would like to extend my sincere greetings to the elders of the morning star forest in lower Loren Turin!" Standing under a delicate chandelier, the black haired wizard bowed to the Elven elders in front with the most impeccable actions with a humble smile. Completely different from human beings, almost all of these elves settlements, large and small, have their own elders, composed of elderly people in the settlements. These elders formed the assembly of the settlement to discuss and decide all the big and small affairs of the settlement. More than a dozen elderly elves, wearing robes and crutches, frowned and stared at Loren surrounded by them. Although I knew when I talked with Luca that these elders were not friendly to mankind, I didn''t expect such "courtesy". "It''s a great honor to meet all the distinguished elders. It''s a shame to say that I have only made some small contributions to the next wizard consultant. How can I become the messenger of the count? But since Lord Lu Wen has decided, I have to make it difficult..." "Cough... Lord Loren Turin." an elder sitting in the center finally couldn''t help: "can you make it clear why the Duke of lottel is willing to support us?" "Why?" Lauren still kept a smile on his face. "With all due respect, you took the initiative to ask for help, and we just responded to it - or did you not expect the Duke to agree from the beginning?" "Of course we hope he will agree!" the old man quickly grabbed it and hesitated: "but we don''t believe he will provide help for no reason. It must not be unconditional?" "Of course not," Luo ethics replied. Before this sentence was finished, the surrounding Elven elders immediately became restless and argued excitedly. Their eyes at Loren immediately became more unfriendly, although they were not friendly at all. "Go back and tell your duke or count that the elves in the morning star forest will never bow down to him!" The cold faced elf elder suddenly stood up with a crutch: "even if we are defeated by the ogre, even if we lose our home, we will never ask him..." "Sorry, you asked me a question first, so please let me finish first." the black haired wizard smiled and cut off the elder''s impassioned speech directly. The coughing old man suddenly staggered and fell down in his chair. "Neither the count of Reuven nor the Duke of the Principality of lottel will ever ask you to surrender!" With his hands behind his back, Loren''s voice increased twice: "in order to help you resist the invasion of Ogres, the whole principality of lottel will stand behind the morning star Forest Elves. Of course, it is definitely not without cost." "As a wizard, I can fully understand why you don''t believe in human beings - after all, who can wholeheartedly trust strange ethnic groups?" the black haired wizard said, "but you must also stand in my position to understand why the Duke will lend a helping hand." "In fact, both I and count ruwen are full of respect for the courage and wisdom of the morning star Forest Elves. It is because of the leaders of experienced elders like you that this ancient forest can be free from the harm of ogres and spend every midsummer and winter in peace and prosperity!" "The war you are fighting is of great significance. It is a contest between civilization and barbarism, between justice and evil, between light and darkness, and a contest destined to win, because no matter how many times ogres and their despicable accomplices invade, the victory will not belong to them!" "And all of you here are the stars that lead the morning star Forest Elves to victory, the bright moon that lights up the night, and the red that will rise slowly at dawn..." "Kekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekeke. Although he had to admit that the human named Loren was very reasonable, he couldn''t help standing up because of the deep-rooted rejection of human beings in his mind: "Then, Lord Lorraine, what will the Duke use to prove his kindness to us?" "Of course it''s practical action." Loren immediately took it down. He was waiting for the other party to ask. "In order to show the generosity and friendship of the Principality of lottel, the count ordered me to bring a whole carriage of iron ingots, 30 sets of leather armor, and healing medicine enough to support a fierce battle - these are not many, but I hope they can satisfy you." "When the two sides conclude an alliance, more resources will continue to be sent here to support you to carry out the battle to the end!" With his hands in front of him and a smile on his face, Loren looked at the genie elders who had a lot of pleasant faces, bowed silently, turned and left the long house. Just went out, a thin palm suddenly grabbed his collar, and the whole person was dragged aside. "What are you doing?!" the fairy grabbed Lauren''s collar with one hand and stared at him with emerald eyes: "we''re looking for you to convince them, not to make you please these old men with a bunch of flattery!" "What do you think is the biggest characteristic of the old man?" helpless Loren collapsed his shoulders and raised his eyebrows. "The biggest characteristic?" Leia thought seriously: "... Stubborn?" "That''s right!" Lauren nodded without hesitation. "That''s great!" "I just..." more or less embarrassed Liya just wanted to be modest. She suddenly remembered something and clenched her right hand: "you were fooling me just now!" "On the contrary, I''m just telling you how to convince these elders." with a long sigh, Loren patted her hand and loosened her collar: "for a group of stubborn people, you can''t convince them by very direct means." "In fact, all people are somewhat opinionated, whether they are humans or elves - so if you want them to accept your point of view, you must first act as if you think of them." "But you are completely teasing those old men." the fairy is still dissatisfied: "it''s all a pair of useless flattery." "Yes, that''s because the situation is different. These elders are very wary of human beings, so I have to let them relax their vigilance first. I know that this way of flattery may be really shameless..." "It''s just shameless." "... but we don''t have time, do we?!" Loren tried to resist the urge to roll her eyes. This is not the first time for a female elf who never knew she was straightforward. "The spring snow will melt soon. In other words, ogres will invade here at any time. If we can''t let them understand the seriousness of the matter as soon as possible and let them completely believe me, we won''t have time!" Chapter 125 No matter how much doubt she has about Loren''s way, Leia can only choose to trust the wizard at present - as he said, winter is about to leave, and the elves in the morning star forest don''t have much time. After winning the initial favor of the elves elders and offering some "worthless" meeting gifts, he finally got the identity of "guest", was allowed to temporarily live in the cloud canopy tree, and can visit the whole settlement at will accompanied by the elves. The black haired wizard''s "generous gift" also makes the elves friendly to him. After all, it''s really difficult for you to be hostile to a friendly guest, especially those gifts are all the things the elves need most. No matter how prosperous the ancient wood forest is, all kinds of minerals in this land are extremely rare. Without iron ingots, weapons cannot be forged; Exquisite leather armor also needs a long production cycle, and healing drugs are also in short supply for them. These are not "small gifts" that can be taken out easily. Although he could still feel the distrust of the elves towards his people, Loren was not worried - it was not easy to establish friendship, let alone between two completely different races, which needed enough patience. Now just wait for Duke lottel to nod and send the first batch of support materials to the morning star forest. Of course, there will certainly be no price, but it has nothing to do with Loren. He is just the messenger of Reuven Fred. He can''t say such an important thing as the alliance between the two sides. On the cloud canopy tree on a sunny day, several young elves with spears were practicing under the leadership of an old man. Their slender figures walked flat on the branches and stabbed at the "instructor" from different directions. The elder elves even carried their hands behind their backs with bare hands, stepping on the shaking branches under their feet and constantly dodging the spear tip; Only when three long guns appeared at the same time would they jump up from the branches and be surrounded by those young elves again. Not far away, several elves quickly shuttled between the branches and the shade of the trees, raised their shotguns and threw them at the wooden target standing in the center. The sound like a shower echoed. The whole wooden target was almost filled with shotguns, and it was not easy to even find the gap. Loren, who was just looking at it casually, finally observed it carefully. His dark pupils carefully analyzed each action of these elves. His light pace and vigorous figure were like leaves dancing in the wind. "How does it feel? This is the way we elves fight." Luca, who didn''t know when to appear, stood on the side of Loren and smiled gently: "unlike you humans, our enemy is a monster much bigger than us. There is absolutely no chance of winning in the face of such an enemy." "But the forest is our comrades in arms. With the power of the ancient wood forest, even if it is weak, we can fight to the end in front of the ogre." With that, Luca handed his spear and shotgun to Loren. The black haired wizard looked carefully at the weapon in his hand - the barrel of the gun is very strong. It should be made of old ancient wood and handled with great care; The gun tip is specially forged. It looks like a smaller short sword. It is extremely sharp. The other shotgun is much shorter, only about one meter, but the tip of the gun occupies a quarter, which is more similar to a triangular cone; All the wood of the barrel is much harder than that of the spear, and the weight is heavier. "We fight ogres with spears. This weapon can cut their flesh and tendons and bleed them; while the gun can penetrate their bodies and kill them with one blow when we are lucky!" "It''s a very interesting way to fight." Loren smiled at the corner of his mouth when he lifted the spear: "can all elves fight against ogres like this?" "Only some can do it." Luca shook his head with a bitter smile. "The vast majority of soldiers can only use the cover of the forest to harass their actions with guns and traps. If they want to kill ogres, they still need to fight dancers." "Like Miss Leia?" "She is a natural war dancer. When I was Liya''s age, I''m afraid I didn''t even have the qualification to scold her - even now, it''s only a matter of time before she surpasses me." As he spoke, Luca took another spear from the side and smiled, "would you like to try it with me, Lord Loren?" As like as two peas, the black haired wizard changed his gown and exposed the underarms, and he put up the long gun to pose exactly the same as the spirit. "I hope you can correct me too much." "With pleasure." Less than ten steps apart, the two confronted each other. Although their expressions were very relaxed, they didn''t even blink. "Dang --!" The tip of the gun was suddenly provoked on the tree trunk, and Luca, with a whistling sound, moved first. Without hesitation, Loren threw out his right-hand shotgun, raised his long gun flat and retreated behind him. Luca, who escaped the gun, did not hesitate. He approached Lauren like a dark shadow. In an instant, they were less than three steps apart! Loren, with the spear in front of him, kept moving towards the side. The thunderous gun point exploded in the trunk behind him, but he couldn''t really hit his figure. Side step rotation to avoid the spear splitting head-on. Luca''s left hand held the barrel of the gun, cut a half arc from bottom to top and stabbed Lauren''s head! It is impossible for a close black haired wizard to block this with a gun. If he dodges, he will be directly swept into his back with a gun and fall directly from the branch to the ground. Suddenly, Loren put the long gun away, held the end of the gun head in his left hand, and swept it with the tail of the barrel. With the roar of tearing air, it aimed at Luca''s cheek! The frightened spirit immediately stopped the tip of the gun and blocked it in front of him. Finally, Loren found a gap, turned away and opened the distance again. "You must be good at fighting, too, aren''t you?" Luca, holding the gun in both hands, raised his mouth and pressed the tip of the gun in front of his feet: "but if you fight against the ogre, this distance tactic is useless - the more you fear the enemy, the more you will be defeated by fear." "Only constant approach and constant attack are the key to victory!" Luca in the middle of the words had launched an attack again, the rapid figure rushed in, and the spear in his hand was close to his feet. Just when Loren thought the other party would stab him from bottom to top, Luca jumped up suddenly, and the long gun danced like a full moon in mid air, waving down from mid air with an unparalleled momentum! The dark haired wizard with a calm face held the barrel of the gun with his back hand, cut a half arc with his long gun, and stabbed Luca in the middle of his eyebrow at the moment when he was about to fall. This is clearly the trick I just used! Luca, whose eyes widened, had no time to stop. The stabbed long gun stopped in the air and picked it up to stop his gun, but he just hit Lauren''s chest. The huge inertia almost threw the two people down together. Some frightened Luca stood on the edge of the branch. If he was alone, he could find a way to borrow even if he fell, but the human beside him Looking back, I saw that Loren, who had recovered, was leaning against the trunk and carefully observing the spear in his hand, as if he had made some new discovery. "I thought this weapon should be biased, but I didn''t expect it to be balanced to this point - even if I hold the tail of the gun, there will be no extra weight." the black haired wizard with wide eyes looked at curiously: "it''s really an unimaginable craft. Is it because of the material of the gun rod?" With a wry smile, Luca shrugged his shoulders: "I don''t know. Craftsmen are responsible for making spears." "Your fighting experience is amazing. It''s the first time I''ve seen someone who can learn to use spears so quickly." Luca''s expression is more or less complex: "if you''re an elf, you must be a war dancer no inferior to Leia!" "Well... I don''t think she likes you to say that." laughingly, Loren threw the spear to Luca, picked up the other one on the ground with his toes, held it in hand and made a circle in mid air. "Do you want another round, Lord Luca the war dancer?" Chapter 126 The little wizard who carefully crossed the threshold and held the door handle in his right hand widened his eyes. His eyes kept scanning around, and some familiar color flickered between his pupils. In the exquisite and incomparably quiet long house, only a few slender elves in robes are coming and going. The newly picked materials are placed on the shelves around, and the dew in the morning fog can be seen on them; A young fairy knelt beside the boiling crucible and stirred it carefully with a long spoon. Strong medicine flavor, fresh raw materials, various alchemy materials... Ayn Rand almost thought he had returned to vimpal college and was in a laboratory in the castle. Just outside the long house, there are large and exquisite gardens. Many plants that ayin has never seen thrive in them. Not far away, there is a wood carving that looks like an hourglass, surrounded by tender vines, flowers and plants. "This is the most important place in the morning star forest, astrological place." Along with the little wizard came an elf elder, who was choked by Loren twice. At the moment, the old man''s expression had completely lost the seriousness of that day, but was very enthusiastic to introduce AI Yin. "Our settlements, and even many sages in the surrounding settlements, are here to refine the medicine to eliminate the pain, study the knowledge of nature and study the secrets of the stars. Then pass this knowledge to the next generation of sages to lead the children in the settlements and let them go on the right path." The fairy elder''s smile was incomparably kind, and his soft eyes looked at the little wizard who had been completely intoxicated, as if he were an old man with grandchildren. Although it was only a short contact for a few days, Ayn Rand had no desire and no desire. His simple character really attracted a lot of favor from the old man. That kind of pure kindness was much more sincere than a black haired wizard. After learning that the little wizard is still an alchemist, the elves are more fond of her - among the elves'' settlements, only the sages of the settlements have the ability to refine medicine and judge the weather by observing the stars. These sages are very rare in any settlement. Although they are very young and look a little too simple, many elves still regard the little wizard as a sage. Even if she is still wary of her human identity, at least she shows great respect. For this reason, when ayin offered to help the elves in the morning star forest make medicine and some simple alchemy items, the elf elder immediately agreed to the request and brought her here. In contrast, the little wizard''s idea is much simpler - she knows very well that Loren came here to win the friendship of the elves and let them believe in themselves. In that case, if you can do your part to win the respect and goodwill of these elves, can you make this mission easier? Although Loren didn''t speak, Ayn still decided to do so. She didn''t want to just follow the big liar, but she didn''t do anything, just being a burden; She wants to prove that she can stand up alone and fight side by side with him. Since he is doomed to be unable to help him in battle, he can only be good at what he is good at - although the little wizard specializes in alchemy, he has also been in contact with herbal medicine and has quite high attainments. "If you need anything, please don''t hesitate to mention it to us." the very enthusiastic elf elder smiled kindly: "the elves in the morning star forest have always been generous and enthusiastic to our friends who really help us." "You''re so kind." the little wizard just had time to thank him a little and immediately began to work - skillfully set up the crucible, opened the notes and medicine catalogue he brought with him on the table, and his smooth little hands picked up herbs on the wooden frame. Until this step, the elf elder finally completely believed that the "Wizard" was really proficient in herbal medicine, not a lie to win their trust. Then he relaxed his last guard and turned around with a smile to leave. "Er... Elder!" before he went out, Ayn shouted at him from behind, and hesitated: "no, I''m sorry..." "Just call me Boone. If you don''t mind, you can also call me Grandpa Boone... That''s what the children in the settlement call, although I''m not so old." the easygoing joked, and the old man kindly said, "is there anything else?" "Well..." a little embarrassed Ayn pointed to all kinds of herbs on the wooden shelf: "there are too many herbs I haven''t seen before. I don''t know what to do..." "Oh, look at my stupidity, how can I let the guests encounter such a problem!" the old man shook his head, smiled bitterly and walked forward with a crutch. "If you don''t know anything, just ask me directly - old Boone is not a sage, but at least these herbs are still known." "Also, if you can..." the embarrassed little wizard, with a little more purplish cheeks and hesitant speech: "can you also teach me some elf potion formula - just curious, if it''s too expensive, don''t use it!" The Elven elder who had just had some doubts suddenly lost his smile and shook his head to comfort AI Yin: "it''s nothing. If you are really willing to learn, we can''t wait. After all, the invasion of the ogre is coming. If you can have enough medicine at that time, more soldiers won''t have to sacrifice in vain." "Oh... Ah! Yes, that''s it!" The little wizard, who was stunned for a second, replied quickly to avoid being found by the other party that he didn''t think of it at all - at this moment, Ayn Rand only wanted to help Loren complete the task as much as possible and satisfy his endless thirst for knowledge as a wizard. In the ancient wood forest, a huge natural treasure house, the elves certainly have many very special potions, many of which ayin has never heard of. As the elf Elder spoke slowly, it seemed as if a huge picture had been opened in front of the little wizard. The only pity is that because many materials only grow in the ancient wood forest, these recipes may not be of much use after leaving the land of the elves. While ayin was studying and concocting potions under the guidance of elder Boone, a familiar Female Elf suddenly rushed into the astrological station: "Where''s that crow''s mouth? Call him out!" Crow mouth? The stunned little wizard stared at the man who had protected herself. She still had some good feelings for Leia. But somehow every time she saw each other''s face and body, she really couldn''t like the Female Elf. "Leia, pay attention to your words!" elder Boone immediately stood up and looked coldly at the Female Elf with a crutch: "see where you are now, is it a place where you can have no scruples?" "What''s more, there are guests here. Don''t look like an ill bred wild child. You''re a war dancer!" After a few words of reprimand, seeing that the other party finally admitted his mistake and lowered his head, the old man slowed down his tone with satisfaction: "what happened, make it clear." "Something happened to the big tree wall just now." Leia, with sweat on her forehead, was still breathing slightly, and her calm voice trembled: "a big tree collapsed at the nearest place to the morning star forest!" "What?!" Elder boon finally couldn''t calm down. His face was full of panic. He stumbled a few times and almost fell down: "how, how can this happen?" "I don''t know. I came back as soon as I got the news." Leia looked at the elder calmly: "no matter what it is, we must plug the gap as soon as possible, otherwise a steady stream of monsters will climb over the big wall!" "Then, what should I do and how can I plug the gap in the big tree wall?" "That''s the next thing. Now we must make a decision." she scolded a crow''s mouth again, and the Female Elf''s eyes were very serious: "If we delay any longer, we will have no time!" Chapter 127 "Stop." Leaning on the branch of a big tree, Luca waved behind him with a tired face: "we''ll spend the night here and move on after dawn." There was only silence to answer him, and a slight sound came from the woods, which soon returned to calm, as if a flock of migratory birds had stopped here for a moment. After learning that the big wall had an accident, Luca, who was even too late to be shocked, immediately gathered the only war dancers in the morning star forest and rushed to the place of the accident all night. Among the war dancers, there was also a strange Wizard - Lauren Turin, who could not have been allowed to leave for some unspeakable reason and is still a "guest" in the morning star forest, quietly joined the team. Although he still can''t believe it, Luca always has a hunch that the crack in the big wall may not be a coincidence, but an inevitable thing, which is likely to hide some clues. This is not only a crisis, but also probably an opportunity to let the elders in the settlement recognize the danger - if a human wizard can stand up and prove it, it may make his words more convincing. Even just thinking about some possibilities would make Luca a little creepy. He was not afraid of Ogres, because he knew that these monsters could also be killed; But for some invisible, untouchable and completely unknown forces, he can''t be afraid without confidence. The fellow war dancers found some dry firewood, and the black haired wizard squatted down slowly. He gently snapped his fingers with his right hand, and there was a little more fire at the fingertip of his left hand. He touched it gently and lit the campfire. "Very interesting." A fellow war dancer wizard looked at him curiously from behind and said with a very sincere smile: "is this... The power of a wizard?" "Some wizards, we usually call ourselves spellcasters." Loren looked at each other sideways. This is a genie who looks very gentle. Her dark brown hair only goes below her earlobe and looks very capable: "as for other wizards, they have completely different powers." "Euena." the Female Elf took the initiative to stretch out her right hand and showed a friendly smile: "it''s a great honor to meet you, er... ''Mr. caster''." "Just call me Loren." the black haired wizard shrugged his shoulders and shook hands with the female elves. "I thought most Elves were as wary of humans as thieves." "This good old man is the exception!" Some "bad looking" Leia came over and swept her eyes coldly from Lauren''s face: "don''t get into trouble with this guy, euena. If it weren''t for his crow mouth, there would be no accident to the big wall!" "Leia!" the war dancer named euena looked at her friend: "I know you must be in a bad mood now, but you can''t throw your resentment to innocent people, and you are still willing to help our friends!" "If this friend hadn''t dragged down the speed, we would have been in the big wall now." Liya, who was still unconvinced, refuted: "don''t be too kind to him. This guy is a complete liar and will be fooled by him if you''re not careful!" The dark haired wizard chuckled and said nothing more. "That must be a last resort. He lied only when he was forced." euena shook her head: "he looks very kind. He doesn''t look like a villain who will deliberately hurt others." "I really won''t deliberately hurt people, but I can''t hear the truth!" Leia snorted coldly: "if you''ve seen it with your own eyes, you''ll understand, this guy..." "Enough!" Luca, who turned around, roughly interrupted the conversation between the two people, frowning: "we still have a way to catch up tomorrow. Keep quiet - euena, you go to watch the middle of the night, I''ll take charge of the second half of the night, and the rest of the people have a good rest!" "Yes!" euena gave a capable promise and smiled at Loren before leaving. "When you come back, please tell me something about magic. I''m really curious." "That''s my pleasure." Lauren, who shrugged his shoulders and promised, just looked back and saw another female ELF''s unfriendly expression: "what''s the matter?" "Take away your smelly claws and don''t touch her." Leia stared and said word by word, "euena is my best friend. No one can hurt her hair." "... did I say something that is particularly easy to cause misunderstanding?" Some helpless Loren pulled the corners of his mouth, and a bird named "Asriel" gave a very appropriate cry, which made him move his eyes to another direction. It has been a day and a night since we started from the morning star forest, and the team has only dozens of war dancers, so we are moving forward very fast. If the so-called "cracks in the big wall" is really related to the ogre, it should be visible now. But so far, Loren and his party still haven''t met any ogres, even their footprints and traces of their path have not been found. It''s a completely peaceful scene, and even makes him arrive a little abnormal. Certainly not because they were all missed, or did it have nothing to do with the ogres, just a sudden accident; And the undetected ogre did not invade from the gap? If that''s the case, you''ll be lucky. "One more day," murmured Luca, sitting around the campfire, "until tomorrow evening, if there is no accident, we will reach the big wall." Lauren nodded silently - no matter what happened, good or bad, everything will be revealed. "I''m sorry to involve you. It should not be needed at all." Luca looked at Loren with some apology: "I''m just too worried. The big tree wall is very important to the elves in the morning star forest and even the whole ancient wood forest! Even a little accident will..." "I know what you want to do and I can understand your mood - this kind of thing, anyone will be as safe as possible." Loren patted him on the shoulder and comforted, "you''re just doing your duty." "Could it be some kind of... ''magic''?" Leia guessed and asked, staring at Loren''s face: "can you wizards do it?" "If you just put down an ancient tree and push it to a wall - indeed, there are many ways we can do this. But according to your tone, it''s more like a natural disaster." Sighed, the black haired wizard shook his head: "as far as I know, no wizard can attract lightning or storm. As for magic... Such a powerful magic cost is also very heavy, and no wizard can afford it." The power of any spell is the feedback of the power of the void. In other words, while using magic, the wizard''s body must withstand the erosion of the void - for the vast majority of wizards, this upper limit is very low. If it exceeds the limit, there is a risk of brain burst. "If it wasn''t magic, would there be anything else?" Luca asked tentatively, with some hesitation in his eyes: "some... Ghosts, or demons?" "Who knows?" was clearly answering the other party''s Loren, but used a rhetorical question. The same eyes full of doubt stared at Asriel not far away, as if looking for the answer. Is the guy you met unique, or do you have many "little friends"? "In short, we must get to the big wall first to determine what happened." Loren continued: "at least we haven''t met an ogre yet. Maybe it''s a good thing..." Before he finished, Loren suddenly turned back when he heard the sound, and the surrounding war dancers stood up and looked around in the moonlight. "Uh, ah, ah --!!!!!!" The shrill scream sounded from the forest, and then came the heavy roar of the ogre! "You damn crow mouth, I will kill you, I swear!" Leah, who kicked Lauren, had picked up her spear and rushed to the direction of the scream like flying leaves: "Euena --!" Chapter 128 "Boom --!" The huge roar broke the branches under euena''s feet in an instant, the panicked war dancers instinctively dodged, and the left-hand gun had penetrated the enemy''s arms! For a moment, only shock remained in the mind of the Female Elf. Why are ogres here?! No, no, it should be why this monster didn''t notice at all when it appeared! But the war dancer had no time to think. The howling ogre stubbornly pulled out the bloody shotgun and roared angrily. Huge hands constantly beat the towering ancient trees around, and scattered branches fell one after another. The trees in the ancient wood forest are much stronger than those in other places, but if the branches are lost, the war dancers standing on the ground will have no advantage in the face of Ogres! Since there is only one ogre, kill it as soon as possible, and then report the news to Luca and the elders of the settlement - the determined euena raised her right-hand spear and met the behemoth in front without fear. Under the silvery moonlight, vigorous war dancers kept shuttling in the shade of the trees, and the spears that cut open the night were shining like lightning. The clumsy ogre roared desperately, but he couldn''t catch the "hummingbird" dangling in front of him - his outstretched arm was cut off, a claw was cut, he turned around wailing, his shoulder was cut again, and he almost stabbed through his throat When it finally couldn''t find the shadow of the war dancer, it felt a sharp pain behind the kneecap, the heavy body fell to the ground, and the tendons of both legs were torn. Not a quarter of an hour from the beginning to the end. Standing on the treetop, she panted slightly. Euena held the long gun upside down with her hands, locked her eyes on the fallen enemy, and jumped down from Rong with her toes gently! Alas? The war dancer''s eyes widened in horror, and a huge dark figure suddenly appeared in her sight. Yuna, who had no time to stop in mid air, tried her best to avoid the shadow before it hit. In the chaos, the panicked fairy fell to the ground like a broken kite. Just wanted to struggle to get up, but found that his right foot had been sprained. He looked at another huge figure behind him. How many ogres have crossed the big wall?! Tell Luca about it as soon as possible. The ogres have begun to invade and the big wall is no longer safe! Must get out of here, must Youina, who staggered up, was caught by the ogre, broke her leg, and her slender figure hung upside down in mid air. The struggling Female Elf fought desperately and pierced her claws with a long gun! The howling ogre dropped the elf to the ground, then took the spear like a toothpick from her hand, and held euena in the palm of her hand with fat claws. "Send, release... Release me... I... I..." euena, who twisted her body desperately, her eyes were moist, her trembling lips were speechless, and there was only the fear of foreseeing death in her face. The ogre clenched his claws, and the sound of broken bones and tendons mixed with the surge of plasma dyed the palm red. "Er, ah, ah, ah --!!!!" The shrill scream echoed in every corner of the forest, and the hoarse voice became the declaration of the death of the war dancer. "Euena!" The urgent Leia almost tried her best to catch up. When the lake was reflected in her eyes, the Female Elf almost fell from the branch. His anxious eyes became violent, and the clenched spear suddenly crossed behind him, cutting the falling leaves into pieces. "Beast --!!!" The angry Leia didn''t stay for another second and almost rushed straight to her goal. The gun in her hand had torn the air and leaped like a speeding meteor. The ogre, who had been shot in the shoulder, shouted, put the dying euena in front of her and threw her other hand at the speeding Leia; Another guy who just fell to the ground has also struggled to sit on the ground, waving huge arms and patting the surrounding trunk. At the same time, Leia, who had to face two monsters, was not afraid. The angry Female Elf jumped, turned and turned between the branches... Just in the blink of an eye, she had crossed many obstacles, raised a long gun and pierced the eyes of one of the ogres, and the stench of pus almost splashed all over her body. The ogre, whose legs had been cut off, finally fell to the ground and could no longer stand up. The female elf who pulled out the tip of the gun raised her head and stared at her prey. Liya, who jumped to the top of the tree, was grabbed by her shoulder from behind, suddenly turned back, and the black haired wizard stared at her expressionless. "Loosen it, or I''ll kill you first!" the spear wiped his cheek and cut off some sideburns. "You can''t save her." Lauren looked at her calmly. "She''s hopeless. You''re dying." "Nonsense, I can --!" Leia roared with tears: "I can! Euena, she..." "I said, this is death!" Loren frowned, grabbed the ELF''s spear and threw his wand to her: "hold on, this is a very valuable booty!" "What are you going to do..." before she finished, Leia saw that Loren''s left hand seemed to crush something, and then the whole person seemed to be a little different. Using "beyond perception", Loren took a long deep breath and suddenly fell down, like a cheetah jumping off a branch and falling steadily on the ground. Is this guy dead?! A trace of surprise flashed over the fairy who saw him fall to the ground. Standing on the ground and fighting monsters like ogres, there''s no chance of winning at all. The ogre picked up the dying war dancer and brought it to his mouth. The big mouth filled with stench had just opened, and Loren, who raised his spear, had rushed to it. The angry monster who was interrupted to eat stepped down, but was easily dodged by Loren; The figure of the dark haired wizard kept shaking in front of it, seducing this stupid behemoth. The impatient ogre finally had enough of the damn "flea" and slapped his paw on the ground. Just when the ogre thought that the "flea" was already flesh and blood blurred, the figure jumped up as a springboard with its claws and arms, holding a spear in both hands and piercing the ogre''s chest from mid air! The huge figure lay on his back with a scream of pain. Loren, who loosened the spear, pulled out the "bright silver" from behind. The gray blue sword tore open the ogre''s chin and held out the dying euena from a pile of rotten meat. The bones of her whole body had been broken, the muscles of her limbs had cracked, and her whole body was distorted - if she were an ordinary person, she would have died of pain. "Sorry, I''m sorry." Lauren wanted to comfort each other, but found he couldn''t do it at all: "in addition, about magic... I may break my promise." The corner of euena''s mouth full of blood showed an imperceptible smile. She opened her mouth and seemed to want to say something. Before Loren lay down, her dark pupils suddenly contracted. "... are you sure?" Euena nodded and exhausted her last strength. Without more words, Loren took out a bottle of kindling agent from her pocket and solemnly put it on her chest. In euena''s gradually blurred vision, it gradually went farther and farther, until it finally disappeared. "What are you doing? Where is euena?" the fairy roared angrily at Loren. Loren finally caught her left hand and wouldn''t let her leave. "I''m fulfilling her last wish." She gently interrupted Leia''s words and slowly raised her left hand. The golden tongue of fire instantly covered the whole palm and stood out in the darkness. The burning "Turin fire" gathered into a small fireball. Loren threw it out without hesitation - light and shadow flashed. The fireball galloped hundreds of feet away according to Loren''s calculation. The war dancers lying on the lawn quietly closed their eyes, and the ignited kindling agent burst into huge fireworks in the middle of the forest! More than a dozen ogres were exposed in the roaring fire, shouting and yelling angrily in the flames. "... be the light that can guide Leia. That''s what she said." Lauren silently looked back and looked at the tearful fairy: "She''s a great war dancer!" Chapter 129 When the fire burst into the sky, the remaining war dancers finally arrived. The shooting gun tore through the air leaped like a meteor, and the heavy cry of the monster came from the forest. The war dancers waving spears in the dark became the only hunters in the forest. The forest is their hunting ground, and the ogre is their prey. There are gaps and hiding places between the narrow woods, so that war dancers can hunt them with ease. One by one, with the help of the distant fire and moonlight, they constantly surrounded and killed the lonely monsters. There are at least three war dancers near each end, one responsible for attracting attention and two responsible for hanging. The ogres in the explosion flame and slaughter are completely in a mess, roaring angrily, like headless flies, fighting by instinct - of course, even so, they are still very terrible, with great power and speed completely inconsistent with their body shape. Once they hit, they will die. Dozens of elves and dancers were like arrows passing back and forth among the ogres, and the female elves in front became the sharpest Arrow Tips - she killed more than Luca herself, and even because she rushed too fast, the people behind her couldn''t catch up with her. Loren, who followed closely, lit the surrounding forest with kindling agent and drove away the ogres so that they wouldn''t stick together. With these hunting experts, he doesn''t need to hunt these monsters at all. It''s enough to provide cover for them. But even if these monsters were not smart, they were definitely not fools - soon three ogres found him at the same time, left the war dancers next to him and rushed at him. "Boom --!" The branches and swords under his feet have become fragments. If the "beyond perception" has not been opened, Loren who directly fell must have no time to dodge. Even so, the emergence of three ogres at the same time has constantly forced Loren to a dead corner, and there is no room for compromise. "Leia, come back!" the decisive Luca immediately stopped the attack: "go and save Loren!" Luca is worried at the moment. This human is not only a wizard, but also the count''s special envoy. He must not be allowed to have an accident in such a place! Even without these reasons, he had some good feelings for the wizard, and it was impossible to watch his friend die. Leia, who had already killed her red eyes, kept silent and pounced on her like an eagle flying in the forest. Several war dancers followed her at the same time, threw down their enemies, jumped at the ogres that had surrounded Loren from both sides and came to support at full speed. Standing on the ground, Loren didn''t even mean to dodge. After using "beyond perception", even the night was the same as the day. And slow movement is no different from motionless. Three ogres blocked the black haired wizard in the center, and the reinforcements coming from behind were too late. "Aren''t you ready to get out of the way?" Asriel stared at him on his shoulder. "If I''m still a knight''s attendant, I really should get out of the way." Loren raised his mouth and raised his wand in both hands. "But now I''m a wizard. Of course I have to use the wizard''s method." "You shouldn''t have perfected this spell yet?" "That doesn''t matter." Lauren''s eyes were full of killing intention: "they killed a friend of mine, then they must pay a price!" The "firefly curse" rose in the air and exploded in mid air. The strong white light not only drove back the three ogres, but even the war dancers who followed had to stop. Half squatting on the branch and barely opening her eyes, the female elf can only vaguely see the figure of the black haired wizard. The raised wand and his left hand ignited a flame at the same time. The dazzling golden red hovered around him like a snake and turned into a fireball that wrapped his whole person. "Boom --!!!" Three monsters were swallowed up by the burst explosion at the same time. The screaming ogre turned into a huge "Torch" in the dazzling light of the fire. The rotten body flowed stinky oil and then turned into smoke emitting coke. There was a radial circular pit on the ground, and all the plants and trees were burned. Only the foot of Loren was still a shade. The remaining ogres have completely lost their courage in the explosion, howling and running into the deeper forest. Even the monsters lying on the ground still howling are struggling to climb to the distance, as if they were avoiding a terrible demon. Even Lien Chan dancers were stunned and stayed where they were, even with some fear in their eyes - is this the power of human Wizards? Even if there are only a dozen, we can easily wipe out a settlement! With this power, weapons and armor, as well as fighting skills... It is meaningless in front of this magic. As long as you wave your hand and read two spells, you can destroy all enemies! Only Leia was relatively calm. She just vaguely felt that such a powerful Destructive Magic should not be able to be used at will - otherwise, on the night when the castle was besieged, he could destroy all the enemies alone. Why would he need any reinforcements? In a sense, Leah was right. Blood pressure soared, the back of the head seemed to be pierced by a sword, and the field of vision even appeared briefly blurred. If it weren''t for standing where he was, Loren worried about whether he would fall. Fortunately, all the symptoms are just a moment, the load of void power is slowly fading, and the energy consumed is only a little more serious. This is the consequence of self righteousness Because "Turin fire" is a completely original spell, Loren can even control its form and transform it into what he wants. With the help of "beyond perception", Loren can strengthen the sensitivity and control, and expand the scope of this spell as much as possible. This "combination" of high-level magic spells is not a trick that can be used casually from the beginning. It is closer to a killer mace and a desperate fight. Just because the "Turin fire" is not perfect at present, it is much inferior, but it is only a matter of time. Lauren still kept a smile on his face. He couldn''t even see that his headache was about to explode. The war dancers around waited until the dust cleared up, and looked at the human wizard with some fear. Luca, who was still breathing slightly, looked a little complicated: "are you... Are you all right now?" "This is not the most important." the black haired wizard looked at him calmly: "there must be more ogres who have entered the forest from the big tree wall, morning star forest or deep forest castle. Now they are very dangerous!" "We must spread the news as soon as possible and prepare them - I seriously doubt that the group just now is only a small part. If all the ogres can sneak into the forest so quietly, how much do we have that we haven''t found yet?!" "No matter how many, we can kill them all!" the Female Elf said coldly. "That''s impossible. As long as the cracks in the big tree wall are still there, we can''t just kill these ogres!" Luca''s expression finally became serious and his eyes became firm: "izuria!" "Yes!" a young war dancer came out from behind, with a very ferocious wound on his body: "please tell me." "Try your best to get to the morning star forest and tell the elders of the settlement; then send an envoy to Shenlin castle to inform the count to organize his army and prepare to defend against the invasion of Ogres!" Without any hesitation, the war dancer named izuria waved his spear. Several wounded war dancers left the team and rushed back in the direction of coming. The light loaded team didn''t have much medicine, and the injured ones would only drag down the speed of travel. On the contrary, it is better to go back to the settlement to recover from the injury, prepare for the coming enemy and defend the settlement. "As for the rest..." Luca counted the war dancers around him and nodded silently: "follow me to the big wall - no matter what happens there and who is making trouble behind all this, we have to solve them!" Chapter 130 Loren couldn''t remember exactly when the sun rose. After the battle, the team kept moving towards the big tree wall at full speed, and didn''t even have a rest on the way. The agile elves and dancers leaped from tree to tree, as if their feet were not fragile branches, but flat land. Every time a light step passes, the slightly shaking branches become the stepping stones of the latter person, and the reciprocating doesn''t stop. And where they passed, they could not even see a falling leaf or a falling branch. It seemed that only a gust of wind blew gently, and in the twinkling of an eye, the woods were quiet again. The endless journey can''t even leave a drop of sweat on the foreheads of these war dancers. Just a little more tired color on their cheeks, slightly slowed down their speed. In contrast, the "slow" black haired wizard has become the last one in the whole team - no matter what, the human body structure is different from the elves. Without using "beyond perception", Loren can''t walk between the branches like the war dancers. In addition, the consumption of two high-level magic spells has reduced the energy and physical strength of the black haired wizard. If you run fast on the ground, you may still be able to persist, but you must pay attention to your feet when walking in trees. A mistake may lead to a slip and death. Even if I have practiced under Luca''s training before departure, it is still a world away from these war dancers, and I can only barely keep up. "Pa!" The branch at his feet suddenly broke in two. The black haired wizard hanging in the air lost weight in an instant, and his body couldn''t find any place to borrow! At the moment of falling, one hand suddenly grabbed his forearm. At the same time, Loren put his foot on the trunk and finally didn''t fall directly from the tree. "Thank you very much!" The fairy who heard Loren''s voice didn''t even look back, but snorted coldly: "you are the special envoy of the count and the key to the alliance between Morningstar forest and the Duke. Your life is more important than all of us!" "Even so, I must thank you." the panting Loren still smiled and followed closely behind the Female Elf: "I thought you would want me to die." After all, euena died at my hands... Loren didn''t say it, but of course LIA knew what he meant and didn''t answer. "Do you think this is the first time I''ve seen my friend killed by an ogre?" Leah, who ran in front of Loren, asked, "do you think this is the first time I''ve fought an ogre?" "If you really want to make euena''s death meaningful, try your best to think about how to convince the elders!" Leia glanced at Loren behind her: "but before that, you have to survive - although you don''t know what tricks you used at that time, you can only use that big fireball once, right?" Tired Lauren smiled, neither admitting nor opposing. "Luca taught you how to walk on a tree, but he said it too hastily. Your pace is still no different from that on the flat ground. It''s amazing that you only make one mistake now." "... sorry, are you praising me or hurting me?" "I''m telling the truth." Leia''s voice returned to its original appearance, so straightforward that it didn''t even have any obscurity, and it didn''t look like she was angry last night. "If you don''t want to fall down again, correct your steps and see how we act - although human bodies are heavier than elves, it should be possible to imitate as much as possible." Indeed, the ELF''s body is lighter and thinner than human beings, and its slender limbs are more powerful and more suitable for jumping and running, but this does not mean that human beings can''t do it. For Lauren, there is nothing more frustrating than admitting defeat. In essence, he is also a person who can''t afford to lose, especially in what he is good at. Standing still, the war dancers are more like flying out of thin air than relying on force. It is clear that the weight and inertia of their bodies are enough to break the branches, but they leave no trace like a dragonfly. If you want to do this, it is not only a skill, but also to control your body to a handy level, and be able to accurately confirm the range of each action, each tightening and pulling tendon. Compared with their fighting methods of waving spears and throwing guns, this unique movement skill is their real weapon, so that these groups, which are far thinner than ogres and even humans, can become hunters in the ancient wood forest. Light posture, elegant figure, every step seems to be full of dynamic beauty. The black haired wizard slowly changed his way of running, almost at the speed visible to the naked eye, and gradually kept up with Leia in front of him. The fairy''s eyes flashed a trace of amazement. The black haired wizard learned faster than she thought. It seemed that his actions began to become different after he finished speaking. Is this guy really a human, not a particularly clever monkey? "How far are we from the big wall?" Although he was asking, Loren was more confused - according to Luca''s time, these people should have arrived long ago. Why haven''t they seen them yet? "Big tree wall?" Leia glanced at him and turned her eyes back to the front: "we have already arrived." It''s already here? Before Loren could be stunned, Luca and the dancers in front had stopped. Loren and Leia, who followed, also stopped on a big tree next to them. When the dark haired wizard looked up, he didn''t know when he was stunned. The continuous rock hills and the whole ancient wood forest are like silk cut here. You can''t see where the end and edge are. One after another, the other side of the hillside is full of cliffs, as smooth as a horizontal blade. But these are not enough to shock Loren - indeed, the continuous cliffs can be called a wonder; But there are endless towering ancient trees. They are worthless! Each of the ancient trees seen by the naked eye is at least nearly 100 meters high, as if it were an invisible tower, because the barrier of the cliff almost grows side by side on one side of the hill, the huge tree crowns are wound together, and the panzha Wolong is stacked one after another, covering almost the whole hill below. In front of these trees, whether elves, humans or ogres, they are no different from ants. Even a hundred people can''t hold the thick trunk together! "I can suddenly understand why you think the ogre can''t break through the big wall." Lauren whispered with his head up, and his dark eyes didn''t blink. Anyone who sees this uncanny scene will have the same feeling - it is impossible to cross here. The silent fairy did not quarrel with Loren, but quietly pulled out the shotgun behind her. With a gentle wave, the originally fiery red horsetail turned into capable and rough short hair. Just like euena... Loren just watched quietly. The fairy didn''t really calm down. She was just paying tribute to her lost friends in her own way. "What are you looking at?" "Nothing." he shrugged his shoulders and Lauren looked back. "Your ''new hairstyle'' looks much more capable than before. It suits you very much." "Really?" Liya asked as if she was very concerned, and then smiled, "thank you." "You''re welcome." Lauren turned around and saw Luca with a frown coming towards this side. He looked very anxious: "what''s the matter?" "It''s too quiet, it''s too quiet!" Luca, who was getting darker, gnawed his teeth. "We haven''t met a group of Ogres since the battle. It''s abnormal!" "And I didn''t see the war dancers on patrol. They should have found us long ago. As a result, there is no shadow up to now." The black haired wizard calmly looked at the Female Elf: "where is the nearest settlement nearby?" "Chase the wind forest." Leia replied without hesitation, "they sent the news!" Chapter 131 "Why are you here now?" When Loren and his party arrived at the chase wind forest, they were greeted by an elf and dancer who was already scarred all over. The wound that lost his left arm was hastily bandaged and still bleeding; The leather armor on his body was also dilapidated, and there was an extremely ferocious crack on his shoulder. The white bone and flesh eyes below could be seen. It was only a little short of tearing half of his body apart. "We sent messengers to spread the news three days ago. Why are you here now?" the wounded war dancer gasped and questioned again, staring at Luca with bloodshot eyes: "it''s only one day from the morning star forest!" "We were attacked on the road." seeing the other party become like this, Luca''s tone also paled a lot: "and it''s too sudden to organize people!" "What about this guy?!" the one armed War dancer pointed a spear at Loren with his only right hand and stared at the black haired wizard''s face: "isn''t he an elf?" "Take away your spear. This is the guest of the morning star forest. He is here to help us!" Luca pushed away the other party''s spear, looked back and introduced to Loren: "his name is Kono, the leader of the war dancers in the wind forest settlement. They are responsible for patrolling the big tree wall." "It''s my pleasure to meet you." the black haired wizard took the initiative to take a step, calmly smiled and bowed to each other: "if you don''t mind, you can call me Loren." "The diehards of the morning star forest will have human guests?" the war dancer named Kono pulled his mouth and shook his head: "it doesn''t matter. Since Luca is willing to believe you, come with me." Loren and the war dancers who followed Kono passed through the outer woods and came to the settlement of chasing wind forest. Compared with the morning star forest, the settlement here is much smaller - the low cloud canopy tree is only similar to ordinary ancient trees. The whole settlement is surrounded by simple wooden fences and fruit trees. Around the cloud canopy tree, there are some large and small wooden long houses scattered, of which the most exquisite one is under the cloud canopy tree. But that''s not what Lauren noticed. The whole settlement was filled with an atmosphere of sadness and despair, and the breath of death seemed to turn into a shadow here. Wounded all over, elves lying silently under the tree and in the shade can be seen everywhere; The passing Elves were in a hurry, but they all had a numb expression, and they couldn''t even see whether it was sadness or anger; Every time he walked through a wooden house, Loren could clearly smell the strong smell of blood and medicine, and even the smell of wound ulceration, like rotten meat. That one by one was so lost that they were close to numbness. What kind of bloody war did they experience to become like this? In addition, what most surprised Loren was that the settlement looked really open in space. As for the reason, he felt that he might have guessed part of it. And Leia and Luca, a group of war dancers, also kept silent. The current tragedy has exceeded their imagination, even to the point that they can''t even say a word. "We''ve been waiting for you for three days." Kono, who was walking in front, suddenly said, "the whole chasing wind forest has adhered to the big tree wall for three days." "Sorry, we should hurry up." Luka opened his mouth in a weak tone: "I..." "Needless to say." walking to the long house under the cloud canopy tree, Kono, leaning on a spear, reluctantly opened the door: "please come in, all guests of zhufenglin, please forgive us for our poor hospitality." Crucibles were placed on the campfire in the center of the long house hall, and the strong smell of medicine filled the whole room. Although the smell was enough to choke people to death, the war dancers who came in were silent one by one - after seeing the tragedy of the chase wind forest with their own eyes, no one could accuse them of anything. "What''s going on?" Before she sat down, Leia couldn''t help but say, "why did ogres suddenly invade, and why did cracks appear in the big tree wall, which... It''s impossible!" "We don''t think it''s possible, but it just happened." Kono looked up at her with a numb expression: "what do you think is the reason why chase wind forest has become like this?" The speechless fairy lowered her head and stopped talking. "Please forgive me, Leia. She is the first person to know the news. It''s inevitable that she will be so excited." Lauren slowly opened his mouth and said as gently as possible: "we just want to know what happened and what we should do to resist the invasion - it''s very important to find out the reason!" The black haired wizard''s sincere eyes made him a little excited. Kono calmed down a little and said, "it was about four days ago..." In the "defense line" of the whole big tree wall, there is only a small area without hills and cliffs, which has become the only entrance for ogres to invade every time, and it is also the only defense line that elves need to stick to. The fighting for hundreds of years has made the elves form a habit - when the ogres start to invade, the chase wind forest is the first "line of defense". They take the lead in resisting, so that the morning star forest has time to gather enough reinforcements to completely wipe out the invading ogre settlements. Last year''s battle has caused heavy losses to the elves in the east of the ancient wood forest, and as the largest settlement, Morningstar forest has paid the largest casualties. Not only the casualties of soldiers, but also all kinds of important materials are seriously scarce. This is why the elders of Morningstar forest are still unable to prevent Luca from going to Shenlin Castle because they are unwilling to form an alliance with humans - if they can''t recuperate and replenish supplies, Morningstar forest may not survive the next ogre invasion. Without the morning star forest, relying on only a few nearby elf settlements, it will never be able to resist the invasion of hundreds of ogres. Four days ago, the war dancers in the wind forest noticed that there was another ogre settlement at the border of the big wall. Immediately began to resist, and sent messengers to inform chenxinglin and nearby elf settlements to prepare for resistance. At first, they were just going to delay the ogre''s pace and buy time for the reinforcements. But "Troll?!" Luca shouted out: "how can there be trolls in the ancient wood forest?!" Luca was stunned for no reason. The giant monster should be in the wilderness further south of the ancient wood forest. It is impossible for the 20 meter body to survive in the forest. "I don''t think it''s possible, but it''s true." the ugly Kono''s eyes twinkled with terrible memories: "the monster climbed up the cliff directly, pushed it to one of the ancient trees, and then countless ogres climbed up the hill along the trunk!" "We didn''t even have time to react, so we were slaughtered wantonly by the ogres attacking on both sides! In just one day, half of the war dancers in the wind forest were killed, and even... Their bodies couldn''t be found." Kono''s voice choked, and the silent Loren certainly understood what he meant - the body that was not found was eaten by the ogre. "The soldiers of the chase wind forest have been waiting for the reinforcements of the morning star forest for three days - not only the war dancers, but also all the young elves have participated in the war. Up to now, we can only barely protect our settlement." "Weapons, medicine, manpower... We are short of everything, but in the end, we have no way to plug the gap in the big wall!" "We tried several times to recapture the hills from the ogres. But they built a settlement there. There was no big tree to cover it. No matter how many war dancers were just going to die, not to mention the young people who had just picked up the spear!" "Where''s the troll?" Loren asked. "Where''s the troll now?" "I don''t know." Kono, don''t look away. "Don''t know?!" "I don''t know - the troll disappeared after the ogre began to invade!" Konok, with a stiff expression, controlled his fear and looked at Loren: "I don''t know where the monster went, let alone why it appeared; but I know that if the monster appears again..." He paused and licked his cracked and trembling lips with the tip of his tongue: "The elves of the wind forest will disappear in this world forever!" Chapter 132 Loren was silent. He believed that the war dancer leader named Kono was absolutely no better than lucason. The wound on his shoulder and broken arm failed to make him fall. He fought tenaciously for four days under absolute disadvantage, which was enough to prove everything. But the other side''s expression was also very real - he was afraid. Whether the monster that destroyed the tree wall was a monster in the southern wilderness or not, he had left the deepest fear in the spirit''s heart. The most suspicious thing is that adult monsters are indeed 20 meters tall and can barely hold those towering trees nearly 100 meters tall, but their strength should not be enough to push down the trunk - and this fat monster moves slowly. How can it disappear in the blink of an eye? Invading ogres, destroyed tree walls, disappeared monsters... It seems that everything happens suddenly, which is almost dizzying. Another thing puzzled Loren - if the gap in the big wall had only happened recently, why did he and count ruwen encounter ogres in shenlinbao a few months ago? But no matter what it is, the sudden increase of monsters is true, and the gap in the big tree wall is also true. As long as these two problems are not solved, more ogres will soon break through the defense of the morning star Forest Elves and rush into the Principality of lottel without obstruction. The anxious war dancers did not bring much supplies to Zhu Fengling''s elves, but they still gave them many urgently needed medicines. The whole zhufenglin settlement is now full of injuries. At present, the bandage is even more important than a spear. In addition, because of the visit of "Wizards", the war dancers from the morning star forest also brought some "weapons" they had never heard of before. "It''s called a kindling agent. It''s a very effective alchemy product." Loren carefully put the wooden bottle on the table and showed it to Kono and the wind driven Forest Elves around. "After our transformation, it only needs to withstand a violent impact to burn - of course, only for a moment. It can be used to create harassment and shock, but if you are lucky, the effect is also objective." As he spoke, Loren pointed his eyes very implicitly, and the war dancers around nodded comprehensively. "And if you can get enough kerosene or inflammables, you can even use it to make a huge explosion. If the terrain allows, you may be able to destroy more than a dozen ogres at a time!" "How much can you get this thing called ''igniting agent''?" Kono looked at the small bottle carefully, and his eyes twinkled at Loren. "We have brought very little. After all, it is too dangerous. If it is knocked down, it will explode directly." before he showed his regretful deep green, Loren proudly raised his mouth: "but a friend of mine has arrived in the morning star forest and will make enough kindling for you until the end of the invasion!" "Before ending this invasion, if we want to recapture the big wall, we must recapture the big wall!" Luca came over, put one hand on Lauren''s shoulder, and glanced one by one from the numb faces of the surrounding elves: "because if we don''t do this, we have no chance of winning!" "I know what everyone is thinking, but we can''t wait until then. When we gather enough troops, it will be too late - even humans are willing to fight side by side with us. Why don''t we fight to the end?" "Don''t point your finger there, bastard from the morning star forest!" One and a half of the war dancers who were covered with bandages roared with hatred: "open your eyes and see what''s left here?!" "The chase wind forest has been fighting for you for four days and four nights, four! Days! Four! Nights! If you follow you to the big wall to die, dozens of generations of settlements will be over!" "I know, I can understand. But anyway, tomorrow we will take the big wall, whether to die or not." Luca glanced at him: "I won''t force any war dancers to join us. You can''t come!" The young war dancer was stunned, spat hard and turned away. Ignoring him, Luca turned his eyes to Kono: "how many soldiers can you put together?" "Do you include the disabled?" Kono clenched his teeth and looked embarrassed: "with the surrounding settlements to support, there are almost 200. But only half of them are war dancers, and the rest are children with little experience." "Enough, let them get ready. We''ll attack the big wall at dawn." Luca said in a deep voice. "Then the war dancers in the morning star forest will rush ahead." "Don''t worry about the former. We haven''t forgotten our mission." he pinned the igniter on his body, and Kono, who carried the spear, glanced at Luca before leaving: "don''t even think about the latter!" "Are you sure to attack the big wall?" looking at the one armed War dancer leader leaving, Loren asked in some confusion: "with all due respect, if we attack rashly just when we arrived, it would be like asking them to die!" "You''re right. It''s death." Luca, who has always been gentle, suddenly showed a sad smile on his face: "but where do we have a chance?" "The morning star forest has not recovered from the last invasion, and so are other settlements. Even if we can really assemble troops, we will never be able to withstand the double attack of Ogres!" "So only before they attack on a large scale, can they seize the big wall first to make a turnaround - I have a hunch that this invasion is likely to be more difficult than last year!" With a long sigh, Luca looked at Lauren apologetically: "sorry, it''s different from what we agreed. You didn''t have to come here." "Nothing, I came voluntarily." the black haired wizard raised his mouth: "and now, even if you want to leave, I''m afraid it''s too late." After leaving the long house, Loren walked into the woods near the settlement alone. Asriel, sitting on the branches, shook his legs and whistled leisurely, as if he had been waiting for Loren for a long time. "You are really unscrupulous." Lauren smiled coldly and leaned against the tree trunk and hugged his shoulder: "there are all the most elite war dancers of the elves around here. They are not afraid to be found by them?" "What''s so terrible about asrell beside my best friend Loren Turin?" the young man said with a reserved smile, supported his arms, and his thin body fell lightly from the branch: "more importantly, why is asrell afraid of a group of elves?" Indeed, even if he used himself beyond perception, he could only barely capture his figure, let alone other elves. "What really scares Asriel is another thing... And dear Loren Turin seems to have noticed." "That is to say, there is something strange about the big tree wall?" Lauren pondered for a moment and suddenly smiled. "I''m really curious. What can make you afraid, the Holy Cross?" "... this is a sincere suggestion from a friend - my dear Loren, you''d better not describe the ''Holy Cross'' in such a joking tone, or you will regret this action sooner or later." A glimmer of awe flashed through the boy''s Scarlet pupils, but it was only for a moment that he restored his reserved and polite smile: "but you guessed right, there is indeed a special existence behind the big wall and the ogre, which will lead to the current situation." "Compared with you?" Loren asked suddenly. "Is there a better and kinder friend in the world than Asriel?" the boy looked at him in confusion: "no, that''s a guy who is too evil and hateful than Asriel!" The dark haired wizard smiled and didn''t believe a word. "In short... If we don''t find out and solve it thoroughly, the invasion may never end, and even gradually spread to the whole ancient wood forest and even the Principality of lottel." at this point, Asriel suddenly showed a funny expression: "maybe even vimpal college will not be spared at that time!" Loren''s right eye jumped, but his face didn''t change much: "you just want me to find out what''s the reason for you, right?" "It''s for the two of us, and then eliminate the threat that might hurt us." Asriel put his hands behind his back, raised his head and smiled at Loren: "What do you say, Loren?" Chapter 133 When the dawn rose from behind, more than 200 elf soldiers, led by Luca, began to climb the tree wall. When the dawn rose from behind, more than 200 elf soldiers, led by Luca, began to climb the tree wall. Rugged hills, rocky mountains and open spaces are doomed that this will not be an easy battle. Besides the war dancers in the morning star forest who followed him, most of the soldiers were exhausted. Of the nearly 200 soldiers, one quarter are disabled and one half are inexperienced children. Without the cover of war dancers, encountering ogres alone will only become a one-sided massacre. But these elf soldiers still gathered up without hesitation. Loren could even see the fear in the eyes of the young soldiers, and the hands holding the spear were shaking, but there was still no hesitation. The war dancers who were wounded and numb also obeyed the orders, even the young war dancers who had refuted Luca before also appeared in the attack team. Standing under the towering tree wall, Loren looked up and looked up at the height. Those elves soldiers have begun to move towards the top of the hill. Under the big tree, these vigorous elves are like indomitable ants, moving up slowly but steadily. There was a huge gap between the towering trees on the top of the mountain. The roaring wind echoed around all the time, as if it was crying bitterly, adding a little cold "beauty" and incomparable ugliness to this magnificent spectacle. The big tree wall guarding the whole ancient wood forest, the collapsed ancient wood is not only the beginning of all disasters, but also the true portrayal of the brave war dancers after bloody battles. Standing aside, Luca also looked up at the higher hole. Until now, he still can''t believe that there will be a gap in the big wall that has stood up for so many years and should stand up forever. "We''re here to fight you, not to pay for your death." Kono walked behind the two and looked at Luca coldly: "tell me, what''s your plan?" "Our first task is to destroy the ogre''s reinforcements and burn down the collapsed trees with the kindling agent brought by Lord Loren Turin! Therefore, the soldiers are divided into two routes. The vast majority of soldiers will attract the ogre''s attention and lead them away from the trees; and then the most elite war dancers will burn down the collapsed tree trunks!" As he spoke, Luca''s eyes inadvertently turned to Loren on one side - if not reminded by the black haired wizard, he might not have thought of the plan: "when we cut off their back road, we can encircle them back and forth and completely wipe out the ogre settlement on the tree wall!" This is the surest plan Lauren can think of right now. The real threat to the ancient wood forest is not the ogre settlement on the big tree wall, but the gap; If it is not blocked or temporarily intercepted, a steady stream of Ogres will invade along this "shortcut". The price to pay is that this gap may never be filled - but this is only temporary. It is not impossible to wait until the elves of the morning star forest form an alliance with the Principality of lottel and build a fortress on the hills with the support of Reuven. "You take the war dancers of the morning star forest to burn the tree trunk, and we''ll leave the matter of dragging the ogre to us." Kono nodded after listening to the plan and carried the spear without saying a word. Luca pressed his shoulder before he left. "Let me hold them. Your soldiers are tired." Luca shook his head. "They won''t last long." "I''m not in the mood to fight you now!" "I''m not kidding you!" Luca glared at him and twitched his throat. "Drag the ogres in such a place... Few of them can survive!" "What do you think we''re going to do?" Kono turned his face and snorted numbly: "we''re willing to come with you, so we''re not going to leave again!" The one armed War dancer leader broke away from Luca''s hand and began to climb the big tree wall with the soldiers behind the wind forest. Luca gritted his teeth and finally didn''t go up to stop him. He was even a little lucky because the other party did so, so the Morningstar forest war dancers who followed him had a much greater chance of surviving. This kind of shameless thought made him dare not look at Kono''s back. "Let''s go." the black haired wizard''s voice was very calm: "even if you want them to die, you have to make them die more valuable, don''t you?" Now that the decision has been made, what are you hesitating about? "War dancers..." Luca, who made up his mind, looked at Leia and the morning star forest soldiers behind him and waved down his spear: "climb up the big wall with me --!" The morning star gradually disappeared in the sky, and the roaring wind tore at the flying leaves. When the Golden Dawn finally shines on the top of the tree wall, there are the loud horns of the elves! In the dilapidated ogre settlement, these fat monsters haven''t woken up from their dreams. More than 200 top chasing Forest Elves have roared up the hills, waved spears and jumped onto the trunk of trees on both sides. The fierce throwing of guns brought the first ogre''s scream. Nearly a hundred ogres perched on the top of the mountain completely made a mess. The rugged terrain of the mountain did not affect the vigorous elves. It was like a straight front, which was pressed up like a rainbow. These elf soldiers know exactly what they want to do. In order to attract these ogres, they don''t use the usual wandering tactics, but constantly attack again and again, keep approaching, and even raise their spears on the earth! With a scream, the attacking elves finally won the first batch of results - more than a dozen ogres who couldn''t even react, soon screamed and fell under the spear. But the remaining ogres were also completely angered. Seeing the fallen bodies of their companions, these monsters roared angrily. Their heavy soles trampled on the earth composed of rocks and rushed at the elves and dancers who were killing them. Good, come and die, you bastards! Kono, holding the barrel of the gun upside down and pulling out the spear from the ogre''s eye socket, stared hard at the front. His numb face was a little more cruel and endless pleasure! Come on, eat me! In the constant provocation of the elves, the ogre gradually left the settlement and began to move towards the big tree near the edge of the hill. I didn''t notice that another group of elves had quietly bypassed the battlefield and reached the other end of the hill. The big tree covered their figure, while the wind driven Forest Elves who forgot to die and fought attracted all their attention. "Put up the campfire!" the anxious Luca kept giving orders, and even got busy himself - the collapsed tree was forcibly broken at the position connecting the trunk, lying obliquely on the cliff to form a natural channel. What they have to do now is to burn the channel completely! Lauren, who stood by, had a complex expression and didn''t mean to help at all. The Female Elf looked at him contemptuously: "what are you doing there? There''s plenty of time to see the scenery!" "No, there are other reasons..." the black haired wizard frowned tightly and rubbed his index finger with the left hand of the "caster", with a trace of panic in his eyes. From the moment he climbed the big tree wall, he felt something wrong - because his spirit and material were completely combined, so Loren''s sense of void power was actually worse than other wizards. But now he can almost clearly feel the void power around him. Although it is weak like dust in the air, it is extremely clear. "Good, everyone back." seeing that Luca and the war dancers have withdrawn a few steps, only Leia noticed the change of the black haired wizard''s expression, but she is not in the mood to care about such small details at the moment. The small igniter was thrown out of Luca''s hand and accurately hit the collapsed trunk. The bottle body instantly became two pieces, and the transparent alchemical liquid splashed on the campfire. Then... Nothing happened. The atmosphere solidified at this moment. Chapter 134 The atmosphere dropped to freezing point in an instant. The elves who looked at each other kept flashing panic in their eyes. This unexpected thing made them at a loss, and they didn''t even know what to do now. The soldiers of the chasing wind forest behind them are still fighting with the ogres to fight for this rare opportunity for them. The whole counter attack instantly became a cruel joke. Loren, who was stunned in situ, closed his lips tightly, his left hand trembled slightly, and his black pupils contracted back and forth. He just tried, but he couldn''t use magic - obviously everything was normal, but he couldn''t even use a small "firefly spell"! "What are you doing there?" Seeing that both Loren and Luca were stunned, the Female Elf immediately shouted, "since the counter attack failed, please quickly inform the elves in the chasing wind forest to retreat. Do you want them to continue to sacrifice for nothing?" "Yes, retreat. We must retreat as soon as possible..." Flustered Luca murmured to himself, and the leader of the war dancer who was stunned lost his mind - if more than 200 elf soldiers are still buying time for them and don''t retreat "Wait --!!!!" The black haired wizard suddenly stood up and shouted out: "the battle is not over yet. Are you going to admit defeat now?!" "What nonsense are you talking about?!" the fairy grabbed his collar and looked more excited than Loren: "the counter attack is over. You come to tell us how to light the whole trunk?!" There was an atmosphere of despair and unspeakable unwillingness around. Leia wrote her anger on her face - without kindling agent, the flame ignited by ordinary means was not enough to burn the whole tree! "Give me the trunk!" violently broke away Leia''s right hand, turned his back to her, and Loren said in a incomparable voice: "you go to support the elves in the wind forest as soon as possible and buy time for me!" "Why should we listen to your life..." "There''s no time!" Lauren roared and interrupted the fairy''s words. His dark eyes stared at her: "this is your last chance. You don''t have a second chance to counterattack!" "Listen clearly, you don''t have a second chance!" "Do you want to recapture the big wall?! do you want to win these animals? What''s the trouble? Put the bet on me, trust me once, and then just go and die -!!!" "You..." the fairy instinctively stepped back, with some inexplicable fear in her expression. This was the first time Loren spoke to her in the tone of "command". "Lord Loren is right. The counter offensive is not over yet. We still have to lose!" Luca pressed her shoulder from behind, stared at the morning star forest spirit behind her, and the silver tip of the gun was raised high: "Recapture the big wall --!" "Recapture the big wall!!!!!" The morning star Forest Elves who found their target also shouted desperately, waved their spears, and ran after Luca towards the battlefield not far away. Leah, who stayed in place, took a look and still turned her back to her Lauren and bit her teeth: "if you dare to cheat us this time, even if you die, I won''t let you go!" Gently raise the corners of his mouth. The black haired wizard who stays in place can only hear each other''s footsteps drifting away. When he was left alone, Asriel appeared beside him as if he had come late, with a reserved smile on his face. "Alas?" The boy''s smile froze. The blade of the dagger rested on the slender and fragile neck. Loren''s eyes holding the handle were colder than the dagger: "I have to remind you, dear Asriel, I''m very impatient now!" "So no matter how you intend to explain all this, please try to be simple and try not to forget anything - otherwise I will take you to be buried with me before I die!" "How can I say this..." before the boy finished his words, there was a red mark on his pale skin. "I remember some people connected themselves with my spiritual palace, right?" Lauren sneered: "although I don''t know if I can really do it, if I turn myself into a fool, you won''t be intact!" A cold light flashed through the scarlet pupil, and the boy''s exquisite cheek still kept a smile: "... Progress is not small, my dear friend." "Can you begin to explain now?" Loren took back the dagger. "Why can''t I use the spell, and I can''t even use such low-grade alchemy items as kindling agent?" "... in fact, you should be very familiar with such a situation." the teenager tilted his head and slightly stirred up a hint of ponder at the corners of his mouth: "I believe dear Loren Turin, you should not be so forgetful that you don''t even remember our first meeting?" "The first time we met..." Lauren raised his eyebrows. "Do you mean that this place, like your cellar, has been completely eroded by the power of emptiness?" "Close to that situation, it''s more special." the teenager shook his head regretfully: "the power of emptiness can''t be said, but there are still traces to follow." "In short, it''s like a projection of fantasy. You know, the powerful void can distort the reality and even make the original creatures mutate. On the contrary, in the residual environment of such powerful power, the lesser power can''t have more impact here." Loren understood - it''s like poison. When you drink a powerful medicine that can break your heart and intestines, ordinary poisons won''t do much to you. "So... There has been an extremely powerful void force response here?" Loren asked inadvertently, "what kind of guy can do this?" "Enough to threaten both of us at the same time." Asriel replied very vaguely, "so dear Loren, you should understand. How terrible the power of that ''guy'' is, we must destroy it!" "Before that, we must solve the immediate problems." Lauren, holding a magic wand, looked down the cliff. In the distance, we could see the gathering of Ogres in the mountains and forests. "If we don''t burn the trunk, we''ll all die here!" "It''s actually not difficult for you to do this," said the teenager in a very relaxed tone. "As long as you improve the ''Turin fire'', it may not be enough to completely destroy it, but you can absolutely do some damage to make it impassable." "The only limitation is that the residual power of the surrounding void is too strong, far beyond what you can achieve. - in other words, if you can distort the surrounding space, it will no longer be a problem." "Even, you can gain more powerful power, strong enough to destroy the whole trunk in an instant, even if the power is only temporary." "Let me guess, your method must be expensive?" the black haired wizard narrowed his eyes slightly. "It''s better to make it clear first. How much do you want me to pay?" "Very simply, you have to enter your subconscious dream and overlap your spiritual palace with my consciousness, so as to resist the residue of such void power." Asriel suddenly paused and hesitated: "but it''s very dangerous, even more dangerous than the last time - in order to break the residual power of the surrounding void, this time you must go deeper, and I can''t completely protect you!" "You must have strong enough persistence and rationality to ensure that you won''t get lost." the young man''s expression is not very good-looking: "with all due respect, although I believe you very much, but..." "If we can''t do it today, we will all die here. So what else can we hesitate?!" Interrupted the young man''s words, lay the magic wand in front of him, and Loren, who knelt on his knees, straightened his waist and resolutely closed his eyes. "Sink into the abyss of sleep and indulge in endless illusions." Asriel stood in front of Lauren and whispered, putting his right hand on his forehead: "The will to sleep will guide your way..." In the blink of an eye, Asriel''s figure wrapped Loren like a dark fog, and then disappeared without a trace. Chapter 135 When the sun rose gradually, the originally flustered ogres gradually recovered their reason from the raid. More and more ogres roared and joined the battle. Although many were scarred by the fighting dancers, these rough and fleshy monsters would not affect them as long as they were not fatal. The more pain, the more death, the more it can trigger the wildness of these monsters! No matter how the war dancers in the wind forest forget to fight to death, the thin figure can''t stop these huge things. The original orderly array is torn apart and the battlefield is shrinking. More and more Elven soldiers can only raise their spears and fight from the front; The war dancers who originally swam among the trees also had to step on the earth, dodge every fatal attack, and tear open the ogre''s huge body with a sharp gun tip. Even so, up to now, none of the spirits in the wind driven forest chose to turn around and escape, roar like red eyes, and fight to the end with these enemies who are far stronger than them. They can''t retreat - those who can still stand here are the last soldiers of the whole chasing wind forest. If we lose the counterattack, the wind driven forest elf settlement under the big tree wall will disappear from the world! "To chase the wind through the forest!!!!!" With scarlet eyes, Kono roared, waved a spear with one arm and rolled under the ogre. A shot pierced his knee and pulled out the shotgun from his back. The white light flashed, and the ogre who had been stabbed through the back of his neck fell to the ground. Kono, who barely pulled out his spear, was also exhausted and had used up his last shotgun. If we continue to fight like this, none of the remaining war dancers in the chase wind forest will be left - these soldiers are not only the soldiers of the settlement, but also the children of the settlement and the hope of the future! Just now, he saw with his own eyes a childish child running towards the Ogre with a spear. Before he ran in front of him, he was trampled into meat sauce by another monster! The other war dancer, Andre, who was going to save him, was caught by the ogre in mid air, torn in two, chewed and swallowed. But even if it is tragic, as long as the fire has not risen on the big tree wall, the soldiers of the wind forest must stick to it, otherwise the sacrifice will be meaningless, and they will lose the opportunity to recapture the big tree wall forever! Luca, that bastard, when the hell is he going to delay?! The war dancers in the chase wind forest are dying. Why hasn''t the fallen tree been lit? What''s the matter?! Anxious Kono''s eyes never left the other side of the tree wall for a moment. The flame that should have been rising into the sky for a long time did not appear, and he could not even see a trace of shadow. Gradually out of support, the chasing wind Forest Elves are still fighting desperately. Holding the scarred body one after another, the eyes turned into cold bones in the roar of the ogre, leaving an additional wound on the monster with the broken spear. They will all die here. When they climb the big tree wall, they know clearly that they can''t return to the settlement. Just when the battle on the top of the mountain gradually began to fall into disadvantage, another group of ELF soldiers rushed out from behind the ogre and joined the battlefield waving spears and throwing guns. The sudden appearance of Luca and the dancers in the morning star forest slowed the pace of the fight. Once again, the ogres who were hit by both sides panicked again. They didn''t know which side of the enemy they should fight, and fell into a situation of fighting on their own. The most elite soldiers of Morningstar forest formed a shuttle shaped queue, and like spears, they ruthlessly inserted into the chaotic ogres from the rear, tearing them in half from the center! And the figure of a female elf was striking at the front. The capable short fire red hair simply became a flag, so that the war dancers behind them would try their best not to be lost by her speed. The fallen ogres were reaped one by one by her. They fought frantically in silence, like pouring out their anger. They even broke their spear too hard, picked up another one from the ground and continued to join the battle. The elf soldiers who reduced the pressure immediately began to fight back. Obviously, they had suffered heavy casualties, but they still attacked again and again like a wave, falling one after another on the cold ground. But even in chaos, ogres are still powerful monsters. In front of the number of rolling, no matter how brave and good at fighting, the elves are still at a disadvantage. The sudden emergence of the morning star forest war dancers only temporarily reversed the situation. "We are the floating leaves in this world, we are the rain and dew falling in the morning; It''s the shining stars, the green buds of ancient wood branches... " In a trance, Kono suddenly flashed a few ballads in his mind, clenched his spear and rushed to the place where the ogres were the most. "Look at your face, fool." With the incomparably cold touch, Loren opened his eyes and was in darkness. His hands were restrained, his knees were kneeling on the ground, and half of his body was soaked in biting cold water. Dark walls, vaguely visible fences, chains that tie your arms... Are you in a dungeon? "Dalton... Mentor?" The wizard in black was staring at Loren kneeling on the ground with both hands and disgust. His eyes were full of ridicule: "did you expect such an end when you were complacent?" "I''ve seen you for a long time, Loren Turin - you think you''re good at lying, you think you''re good at cheating, you fool the whole world like a fool, pretending to be the protagonist of some story." "Let me tell you, you are a doll. A doll to be enjoyed by hundreds of people when they are bored." "Say the written lines, do the arranged actions, and then... Appear on the stage." Dalton kand''s face showed a strange smile and shook his head: "No... you''re not even as good as a doll. You''re just a poor bastard who doesn''t know where you are and who you are - you trust a person you shouldn''t trust when you shouldn''t trust others." "Look at you, what do you think you are? You''re just a plaything for the evil god when he''s bored. You take it for granted that you may make a deal with him?" Dalton snorted with a smile: "you''re more stupid than the weakest retarded I''ve ever seen, because you think you''re... Smart." Slowly closed his eyes, endured the inexplicable anger at the bottom of his heart, and Lauren said nothing. This is not the real Dalton, but the product of his subconscious illusion, just "It''s just your imagination." the funny Dalton said from the bottom of his heart: "you''ll never leave here because you''re a coward." "Leave room and don''t close yourself to a dead end - that''s your smug trick and a shame cloth to cover up your cowardice!" "Stop talking nonsense." Lauren said coldly, biting his teeth: "tell me how to get out of here "Dalton" walked out of the cell with his hands on his back, locked the door, threw the key in and hung it on the handle of the sword - and the steel sword was against Loren''s chest. The answer is obvious. You have to get the key to go out, but before that, you will be pierced by a steel sword. Loren hesitated for a moment. The touch of steel sword is incomparably real. If you touch it directly, you must "Those elves who believe in you are dying, and you don''t even want to bleed for them. Look at your own face, what do you want me to say, coward." "Shut up!" The thin body suddenly moved forward, and the sword tip stabbed into the chest seemed to cut the lung leaves, and the blood gushed directly from the mouth. Biting his teeth, the blade slipped from the bone, leaving a harsh sound. The pain of tearing heart and lungs constantly stimulated the brain, as if every muscle was twitching. "Since you want to see it so much, I''ll let you see enough!" Lauren propped up his knees and slowly moved forward. The sword edge also slowly pierced his body, revealing from behind: "open your eyes for me!" Loren, whose hands were tied, directly "lay down" and bit the handle of the sword, clamped the body of the sword with his ribs, and half knelt and made a sudden force! "Ah, ah, ah --!!!" The crisp sound of breaking broke the wooden frame that fixed the steel sword! His knees trembled. Lauren stood up from the cold water with the key. The steel sword on his chest had torn his upper body into flesh and blood. His wild eyes were staring at "Dalton" outside the prison: "How was my performance, son of a bitch!" Chapter 136 The cold water seems to be more and more biting, slowly swallowing his body temperature. The world in front of him is becoming more and more blurred, and it is more and more difficult to see clearly. No... never lose consciousness, never! It was hard to stand firm. Plasma gushed out of the wounds in front of and behind him, constantly depriving Loren of his physical strength. It seemed that it was very difficult to even take a step forward. His teeth trembled, like a wounded beast, raised his head, Lauren gasped desperately, and his torn lungs were like a broken bellows, making his voice strange. "Stupid... Do you think you can go out alive?" Dalton kand laughed sarcastically. "You''re dying and you''ll never leave here!" "Shut up..." "Look at yourself now. You look like a drowning dog or a dying drowning dog. This is your final fate. You are cheated into an eternal dungeon and die alone. No one will know your existence." "Shut up!" "Struggle and wriggle like a reptile, because you are not even as good as them - stupid and complacent dolls only deserve the fate of a reptile..." "Shut up --!!!" The restrained hands carried behind him, desperately bet on the last bit of strength, bent his legs slightly, leaned forward, and then hit the iron fence! "Dang --!" The sudden impact broke the bones. His eyes were dark, and Lauren, who was biting the key, poked at the door like a blind man. Once, twice... Maybe two hundred or three hundred times, the key was poked into the keyhole, and Loren, who was full of blood, immediately grabbed it and turned it to the left. The door is open! The trembling body stood up, footprints by footprints. Each step seemed to consume the remaining vitality and pushed open the creaking prison door. "Cough... Cough... Give me... Listen clearly... I will never... Stop in such a... Place!" The crisp sound and the iron chain that tied his hands were forcibly torn off. The dark haired wizard walked forward without hesitation and grabbed Dalton''s throat! "What''s up, bitch --?" The delicate hand feel, and the light to excessive weight... Although the consciousness is becoming more and more blurred, it is definitely not Dalton that he grabs. "It''s... Incomparable!" Asriel, who was restrained by his throat, whispered softly, and a surprise smile came up at the corners of his mouth. His pale right hand pressed the hilt of Loren''s chest: "it must be admitted, Loren... No, it should be my dear friend. I never believed you could really do so." "I just want to strangle you right now!" "That''s too much, isn''t it? But this time Asriel will forgive you." the voice fell, and the boy and the long sword that ran through Lauren''s body turned into a dark shadow, like a molten liquid, and the blood on the ground penetrated into his wound at a speed visible to the naked eye. Blood and pus left a ferocious ring scar on the heart - around the black mark, there was a flame boiling like plasma. The dizziness of blood loss slowly faded away, replaced by the strong and powerful heartbeat in the chest, as if reborn! Gradually regained consciousness, a slightly tired smile appeared at the corners of Loren''s mouth. Feeling the flow of life, he slowly raised his left hand. The golden red tongue immediately covered the whole palm and lit up half of his cheek. "Now, it''s time to light the fire." ...... Kono with one arm waved the spear vigorously, but his movements were not as flexible as at the beginning. He insisted entirely on his anger and fighting instinct, and fought with the ogre in front of him. Turning away from the ogre''s palm, Kono holding the spear had not thrown out, and another figure leaping from the air had jumped on the monster''s shoulder, and the howling ogre fell to the ground. "Are you crazy?!" Luca, who hurriedly rescued, ran over: "can''t wait to die?!" "It''s also my business to die!" the angry Kono pushed away Luca who wanted to pull him: "don''t do this with me. What are you doing to make us all die in vain?" Kono knew they had failed when he saw Luca coming with the war dancers. Despair and anger made the wardancer leader''s eyes fire. "These soldiers of the chasing wind forest are forced by you for your shit plan! They don''t have to die at all. It''s all your responsibility!" "What''s the use of telling me now?" Luca glared at him: "we haven''t lost yet! Listen to me clearly, we haven''t lost yet -!!!" "Believe me, we will recapture the big tree wall, just today, just today -!!!" Looking like a crazy Luca, Kono smiled: "it doesn''t matter... Anyway, we are all dead today. If we want to die, I will die like a war dancer!" "We''ll win!" Luca retorted, waving a spear and rushed out again. Kono, who spat at him, followed him closely, and his exhausted body roared desperately with a cracked throat. The battle on the top of the mountain became more and more chaotic. As more and more war dancers died, without their cover, the remaining young elf soldiers could not even fight and retreat in front of the ogre, so they had to fight with a cavity of blood. The remaining war dancers are also under great pressure. More and more ogres target these elite soldiers. They also gradually realize that the only real threat to themselves is this group of "fleas". More and more war dancers began to be surrounded and killed by ogres, lost the space to fight, and even had to deal with two or three monsters at the same time. Even a little mistake would make them fall into a fatal situation. After all, not every war dancer, like Kono and Luca, can keep approaching and avoid every attack of the ogre Suddenly stopped in place, the arrow like running Female Elf rushed into the circle surrounded by three ogres, close to the ground with a sliding shovel, and the spear in her hand pierced the knee of the first head! "Get out of the way --!" The red eyed Female Elf roared loudly. The besieged war dancers had not seen the red shadow. Leia had taken the spear from his hand and stepped on his head. The ogre''s slow claws could not even touch her. "Ah, ah, ah --!!!" The war roar echoed in the air, and the spear in Leia''s hand had pierced the ogre''s head! The third ogre finally reflected and roared at the thin fairy, and the war dancer on the ground was ignored by it. "Right now, come on!" Leia''s cry made the distracted war dancer wake up immediately, picked up the delivered shotgun, didn''t need to aim at it at all, threw it with all her strength, and nailed it accurately in the ogre''s right eye. "Here''s your spear." Liya, who jumped from the body, threw her weapon to the war dancer. The other party respectfully took it over: "thank you for saving me. My name is Fangjia. Excuse me..." The Female Elf didn''t hear what he was saying at all. Emerald''s two pupils stared at the opposite side of the big tree wall in the distance, waiting anxiously, and a trace of hatred remained on her clenched teeth. Loren Turin, when the hell are you going to wait?! Looking at the war dancers who are still fighting around, although they are still tenacious, they can''t last long. If they go on like this, they will all die here. Can we say that this is our own end, because we believe that a human who we don''t believe will die here? Although I knew this day would come, but "Boom --!!" The roar of breaking through the eardrum seemed to shake the whole tree wall. Leah, who suddenly trembled, raised her head in amazement and widened her eyes. What''s that? With the explosion, the towering fire column rises on the other side of the big tree wall and goes straight into the sky like a golden red dragon. The ensuing violent heat wave sweeps across the top of the whole big tree wall with unparalleled momentum! Just after the flame rose in the air, the elves on the whole mountain heard the sound of collapse and burning. The huge sound of falling to the ground came from behind the cliff on the other side of the big tree wall, and everyone could see the smoke and dust rolled up clearly. "We... Succeeded?" Chapter 137 The pillar of fire rushing into the sky and the huge sound flashed past, and the rolling heat wave has surged like a tide into the chaotic battlefield. At the top of the big tree wall with the roaring wind, even the air has become hot. The branches on both sides were constantly smashed by the strong wind. The golden red fire attracted almost everyone''s attention, as if half of the big tree wall were burning, and there was no sign of dissipation at all. Leia immediately thought of the scene that had happened in the forest before - the dark haired wizard calmly waved his wand and turned the three ogres into coke in an instant! Did he succeed? The battle on the top of the mountain has been interrupted by the sudden roar and fire. The bloody elves stare at the distant fire in amazement. The picture in front of them has exceeded their imagination, and even forget that they are still fighting with the enemy. It was the ogres who broke the strange tranquility - the howling monsters seemed completely frightened by the fire, panicked and left the battlefield and ran in the direction of the fire. The top of the whole big tree wall was completely in a mess. The spirit soldiers who were stunned in situ looked at the crazy fleeing monster, exposed their back to themselves without cover, and rushed to the opposite side of the big tree wall desperately; Even the fallen ogres were crawling on the ground with both hands and rushed frantically. What the hell happened? The sudden change made the elf soldiers at a loss. They didn''t even know whether they should pursue. Only a few war dancers saved many soldiers who nearly died while the monsters fled. More spontaneously gathered around Luca and Kono, waiting for the two war dancer leaders to give orders - at this point, they don''t know what to do. "Are you all stupid? Hurry and stop them!" As he grabbed the spear of the dancers around him, Kono roared with scarlet eyes: "the soldiers of the chasing wind forest, follow me to save our benefactor!!!!!" Before Luca and the dancers in the morning star forest reacted, the elves in the surrounding wind driven forest had followed Kono to pursue the ogre. "What are you doing here?" looking at the dancers staring at him, Luca clenched his teeth: "follow them and save Lord Loren Turin!!!!!" The morning star Forest Elves who got the order finally rushed up with the soldiers of the chase wind forest. No matter how fast the escaped ogres are, they can''t surpass the vigorous war dancers. It''s very easy to catch up with them. An amazing scene appeared at the top of the big tree wall - the elves with heavy casualties and only dozens of soldiers were chasing nearly twice as many ogre settlements as them; The ogres who were caught in the big escape didn''t even resist at all, and watched the catching elves kill their compatriots. Any elf, as long as he holds a spear in his hand and can catch up with the enemy, can be like slaughtering sheep. The once terrible behemoths such as butchers and the running ogres are not even willing to turn back and fight back, and rush madly opposite the burning tree wall. Watching paoze''s elves die one by one, they finally waited for their chance of revenge. They killed a red eyed roar and jumped at an ogre. They were also crazy to kill these monsters, forming a "defense line" connected with corpses on the cold rock ground! But no matter how fast and efficient they are, and the number of Ogres far exceeds them, many still rush out of the thin front of the elves, and even the war dancers have no time to stop them. "Don''t care about them any more, let these animals pass!" the anxious Luca stopped the female elves who were still fighting, and said again before the other party refuted: "the most important thing now is Lord Loren Turin, we have to save him!" "That crow''s mouth..." Leia muttered to herself. When Luca looked back, she had disappeared, and the wind like figure had already rushed to the raging fire. The closer she was to the flame, the more she could feel the burning heat of the air like hell. The hot temperature like a furnace scorched her body. The dripping sweat was dripping from her forehead and disappeared before she landed. The panting Female Elf ran wildly, and her eyes finally focused on the black haired Wizard - Lauren, standing on the edge of the cliff, holding a magic wand in her right hand, stood still. Unable to help herself, Leia rushed up directly and grabbed his collar in the surprised eyes of the black haired Wizard: "do you want to die? Why don''t you leave yet?" "This... The reason is very complicated." struggling to resist the pain of exploding his head, Loren reluctantly smiled: "if I leave now, I can''t control the flame behind me!" "Make it clear!" the fairy''s hand clenched his collar harder. "It means they will light the whole big wall!" The wry smiling Loren frowned tightly, but there was no expression of regret on his face because of the sharp pain that was about to explode his head - on the contrary, the current fire is the highest level he has reached as a caster! He not only improved the high-level curse of "Turin fire", but also touched the level that could not be touched by ordinary wizards! The reason why I couldn''t use spells or even ordinary alchemy items before was that there was too strong void power around me. In such an environment, no force that can not reach the level of distorting reality can play a role. For almost all wizards, this area is absolutely dangerous. But Loren is different. His spirit and material are completely integrated - in other words, he can be used as a transit station to blur the gap between the two, and let his own spiritual palace reverse erode the real world, so as to eliminate the residual void forces around him, and even for his own use! After the overlap between the spiritual palace and Asriel, at the level of void power, Loren can barely do this. But the premise of everything is that Loren can really turn himself into a "transit station". He must put himself into a deeper dream, really "step into the void" and blur the edge of material and spirit. At the same time, everything that happens in the void will become essence. The burning black ring scar burned on his chest is the best witness. He is now like pulling a galloping carriage, and the reins in his hand are thinner than silk thread - as long as there is a slight problem, these violent void forces will no longer follow the "command", but burn the whole big wall to ashes together with Loren! One by one, the running ogres screamed and fell to the ground in the flames. Most of them fell directly off the cliff and turned into a pool of meat sauce with no shape. They seem to see some terrible scene, and even death can''t stop them! The Elven soldiers who started the pursuit from the rear tried their best to catch up, but they still stood back in front of the rolling heat wave and did not dare to continue to move forward. After discovering that the ogre had not hurt Loren, Luca, who was very anxious, also stopped the pursuit of the war dancers behind him. It seemed as if some voice was calling them. The crazy ogres rushed into the fire like fools, as if they wanted to put it out with their bodies, but the result was that the fire became more and more intense and turned into invisible coke. The remaining monsters were also killed one by one by the war dancers who caught up with them. It was not until all the ogres turned into corpses and the sky burning flame gradually receded that all the elves stopped. Standing side by side, Luca and Kono looked around in a trance. The bodies and blood under their feet and the robes with heavy casualties seemed as if what had just happened was just a nightmare, a nightmare that would never wake up. The rising sun lit up the big tree wall, and all the fighting came to an abrupt end at this moment. Chapter 138 The sun hung high on the sunny dome, and the elf soldiers who were still alive in the sun did not have even a little smile on their faces. They won, but the price was too heavy - only one of the six elf soldiers who climbed the tree wall survived, and the rest were disabled. Almost no one was intact. As the main force of the whole battle, the war dancers in the chase wind forest were almost dead and injured, and more than half of the war dancers in the morning star forest who followed Luca were killed, leaving only more than a dozen. They should not only cover the inexperienced young elves, but also face the siege of two or three ogres at the same time, and even drag as many enemies as possible when necessary, resulting in heavy casualties and almost annihilation. More importantly, in order to recapture the big tree wall, it had to be destroyed. It is ironic that the ugly gap has become a sign that the elves have repelled the ogre invasion. The surviving elves did not have any joy. On the contrary, there was only endless fatigue in their eyes and a trace of unspeakable shame. The brothers around them, the bravest soldiers, died in the battle with the ogre, but they were able to survive - nothing more painful for their proud heart. Throughout the day, the Elves were gathering the bones of the war dead - some could still be buried, some were incomplete, and more... They had been eaten into their stomachs by ogres and could no longer be found. As for ogres, most of them have turned into coke in the fire, or fell off a cliff, and have long become a pool of invisible rotten meat. After lighting the tree wall, the completely exhausted black haired wizard has fallen into a semi coma. The elves set up a simple tent for him near the edge of the battlefield for the human guest to rest. Although reluctantly, the fairy Leia stood guard for him and became the "private guard" of the human wizard; And every elf soldier passing outside the tent will leave only after bowing respectfully or nodding respectfully. Salute to a human who is not his own ethnic group, which is unimaginable for the elves of the ancient wood forest. Instead, any outsider told them that he would thank a human in the future, and I''m afraid he would raise a spear to duel with that person. But now all the living elves know that without the human wizard, the counterattack would have failed long ago, and these last war dancers in the wind forest will be completely ended by the ogre settlement on the tree wall. Loren Turin not only saved them, but also saved the whole chase wind forest settlement. Even if it was just this gratitude, the elves walked quietly and slowly when passing the tent, unwilling to make any more noise, for fear of disturbing the rest of the human Wizard - although their footsteps were already very light and there was little movement at all. Only the female wizard outside the tent knew that the black haired wizard had already woke up, but... Liya''s emerald eyes glanced into the tent, and there was a faint color of worry in her eyes. "Can you, can you say that again?" Luca in the tent was stunned. It was not that he was not stable enough. It was what the black haired wizard said in front of him that made him incredible. Leaning against the tent, Loren, who has not fully recovered, still looks tired - although burning the trunk actually borrows the residual void power, controlling it alone has exhausted Loren''s energy. If some guy named Asriel hadn''t helped him share part of it, he wouldn''t be much better now than after the last fight with vampires. I''m afraid he''s still in a coma. "I can understand your surprise. No one can believe it." in the face of the shocked Luca, Loren calmly showed a slightly tired expression: "but this is the fact - the ogres were not a voluntary invasion, but ordered by some force." This is the answer that Loren came up with after thinking, which can be accepted by Luca. Perhaps everything looks like an accident, but there will be no coincidence in the world, especially when these "coincidences" become too eye-catching. The destroyed tree wall, the sudden invasion of the ogre settlement, the huge residual void power... And the completely crazy suicide of the ogre after the back road was broken, all verified his guess. These can no longer be explained by coincidence. There must be something very special manipulating them. "Special power..." Luca was stunned and looked at Loren''s eyes, which became a little complicated. After hesitating for a long time, he slowly said, "is it... A wizard?" "We can''t rule out this possibility, but ordinary wizards can''t master such a powerful power." Loren shook his head. "Forgive me for being frank, if that''s the case, it''s not the nobles but the wizards who rule the world." Hearing this reasonable explanation, Luca nodded in agreement and was very vaguely relieved - obviously, after seeing this power, he had begun to be afraid of human wizards. If every human wizard can do this, the ancient wood forest will no longer be the barrier of the elves. The human army can invade their land unscrupulously. Any counter attack in front of such a terrible force is just a joke. Even if Luca agrees to form an alliance with the Principality of lottel, it does not mean that he is unprepared for the human world - even on the contrary, one of his purposes in contacting shenlinbao is to find out the strength of the principality to ensure the safety of the morning star forest and the whole eastern elves. "In fact, I suspect that this is a force that has gone beyond the reality." Loren explained as much as possible to make the other party understand: "this is also one of the reasons why the igniter will fail, because the residual force at the top of the tree wall is too strong to produce a restraining effect after a few days." "And since the other party can do it for the first time, it will certainly do it for the second time. Before the goal is completely completed, it will not stop. The east of the ancient wood forest will usher in an unprecedented ogre invasion!" Loren''s expression became serious: "you must make a decision as soon as possible - we just beat back their attack, and according to the current situation, I''m afraid the other party already knows, so the next invasion will not be long and will start at any time!" "I know very well." Luca painfully closed his eyes and looked very determined: "this time, no matter what the elders say, the whole elf settlement in the East must unite in order to continue to survive; otherwise, today in the wind forest is the tomorrow of all settlements!" "With all due respect, what you need to do... May be more than just preparing for war." "More than just preparing for war?" Luca was stunned for a moment. "What do you mean?" "I don''t know how to explain to you." Loren hesitated and glanced at the "black feather Eagle" on the side of the tent intentionally or unintentionally: "but as I said, this is not a simple ogre settlement invasion." Although a guy named "Asriel" is still unwilling to tell the truth, he has guessed a general idea that what can make one monster feel threatened is undoubtedly another monster. And from his expression, the other party may even be stronger than him, and even has posed a direct threat to him. Otherwise, Asriel would not be so urgent and even willing to take the initiative to help himself. "If we really want to solve all this, we must first find out the source of the problem - if there is no accident, the final answer may be beyond your imagination!" "If it can''t be solved... Maybe this invasion will never come to an end!" "It will never end..." the shocked Luca muttered and looked at Loren with a grim look: "so... Have you ever met such an enemy before?" Slightly opened his mouth, but Loren hesitated to say something, and his dark pupils glittered with a strange luster. "No, this is the first time." Chapter 139 "It''s really... Amazing!" Among the cloud canopy trees in the morning star forest settlement, the elder born and several elf sages in the astrological center surrounded the table, and their amazing eyes did not leave the objects placed on the table for a moment. That''s a magic wand. The staff body is made of purple shirt wood from chenxinglin, and it is the best quality and best aged core wood, with a total length of nearly two meters; At the end of the wand, East Green wood is used, and anti-skid frosting is applied; The smooth staff body can''t see any edges and corners, and it is almost a perfect cylindrical shape; At nearly one-third of the top of the wand, all are engraved with spell runes. In the center of the spiral headdress forged with pure silver, there is also an obsidian carefully polished into a diamond as the final finishing touch. Although the elves did not understand the function of the wand, it did not prevent them from lamenting the exquisite skills of the little wizard and appreciating the wand as a work of art. "This is the work you finished in your spare time?" Bowen looked at it in amazement, his eyes full of incredible Brilliance: "it must have cost a lot of effort?" "This is not the first time I made a magic wand, so I''m familiar with it." the little wizard who was praised to be a little shy nodded: "it''s not worth mentioning at all!" "You are too modest." elder Boone smiled. "When your friend sees such a precious gift you have prepared for him, he will be greatly surprised!" "I hope..." mentioning a liar, it seems that he will always have that calm smile. AI Yin really can''t imagine what his surprise expression looks like. He whispered to himself: "as long as he likes it." When he was in Shenlin castle, the little wizard heard Loren say that his wand was the booty robbed from the wandering wizard named Karan - in Ayn''s eyes, it was no different from a wooden stick. Really, he didn''t mention it himself. Why do you have to think of him?! The more you think about ayin, the more angry you feel. It seems that this big liar always makes others fear for him, but it seems that nothing has happened to him; He was almost dead, but it seemed that he just went to have a cup of tea with someone - it was unreasonable! Why can''t he take the initiative to say it, even once, and let others help him? The little wizard full of wishful thinking fell into confusion and didn''t even notice the movement around him. When she recovered, she was left alone in the astrology center. What happened? Ayn Rand, full of questions, walked out of the long house. The elder Boone and the Elven sages had left and all disappeared. The little wizard with some uneasiness in his heart walked to the edge of the cloud canopy tree, stood on the platform and looked at the fence in the distance. He found that the elves in almost the whole morning star forest settlement gathered on both sides of the settlement gate. It seemed that he could still hear some lively noise. They''re back?! A surprise flashed across Ayn Rand''s face, but when she saw the returning war dancers, the surprise was fleeting. Of the dozens of elves and dancers who set out, only a dozen or so have returned, and almost every one is black and blue, wrapped in bandages, with numb expression and drooping head, and can''t see any joy at all. The whole morning star forest seemed to be floating with inexplicable sadness. The miserable white sun passed through the forest, and the noise stopped. But these are not important. The anxious little wizard widened his eyes. No matter how to find Loren, his petite body seemed to tremble in panic, and there was only anxiety in his blue pupils. That big liar, he... Where the hell has he gone?! It''s impossible, it''s impossible, that guy will never... AI Yin, who didn''t dare to think about it, was in a panic and turned in a panic and ran away under the cloud crown tree. Before leaving yunguanshu, she just turned around and found a figure behind her. She leaned against the door of the long house and was looking at her carefully made wand. "Although I can''t say such words, it''s really amazing." Looking at the brand-new wand with satisfaction, Loren couldn''t help praising it. Whether it''s the feel or the sensitivity to contact with the spiritual palace, it''s far from comparable to Karan''s wand, and it''s very handy. It''s almost tailor-made for yourself. "Is it for me?" the black haired wizard showed a "flattering" smile to AI Yin: "I, I don''t know how to thank, if I can..." Before he finished, Loren instinctively lowered his head when he saw a dark figure flying over, and a silver knife for seal cutting was immediately added to the door behind him. "You big liar! Asshole! Villain!" The little wizard who felt cheated again shouted angrily, angrily pushed Lauren away from the door, walked into the long house alone, and fiddled with his carefully placed materials and tools. Uh... Did I do wrong again? The black haired wizard who was stunned outside the door quickly and carefully followed up the long house and smiled tentatively: "excuse me... Is this wand for me?" "Throw it away if you don''t want it. It''s not valuable anyway!" Ayn roared out every word like a fried lion: "anyway, if something made by a fool like me is given to others, no one will want it!" With a long sigh, Loren''s expression was very pathetic: "in fact... I wanted to surprise you." The little wizard with his back to Loren stopped, and his delicate ears trembled slightly. Good, there is hope! My dear friend, come on, you can! Asriel on his shoulder stared at his face. I don''t know why he could read so many Loren''s lips from a bird''s eyes. "Originally, I wanted to come back early. As a result, my energy consumption was too serious, and even meditation could not be completely restored." I sincerely bent down, and the black haired wizard read every word loudly and forcefully: "if you are really worried, please accept my 120000 apologies!" "Who cares about your apology!" although he was still angry, the little wizard''s voice was not as strong as it was at the beginning. "The spell pattern on this wand looks familiar, as if it had been seen somewhere." Loren, who changed the topic again, deliberately raised his voice: "is it Isaac''s pen?" "That bastard is the last work before he left the College - according to this order, we can save the meaningless burden when connecting the spiritual palace." Every time he talked about Isaac, Ayn was a little depressed. Even if this guy is pretentious, he does have a talent beyond others'' imagination: "although I don''t want to admit it, it''s really powerful. It''s much stronger than the spell pattern I learned before." "Speaking of it, Isaac, where has he gone?" Lauren was going to continue the topic. "I''m not going to be a tutor in the college?" "No, how could that guy be willing to teach a group of ''potatoes with water in his head''." just finished, even the little wizard couldn''t help laughing: "mentor Dalton sent him to eboden, where he will continue to study mystery." "Eboden?" Lauren pretended not to understand. "Don''t you know?" the little wizard with a calmer voice said, "it''s the city of wizards. Almost all wizards are trained there. Even Dean Peter and mentor Dalton were apprentices there." "If... If it wasn''t for the family, maybe I would go with him." Ayn''s voice had some longing: "it''s the kingdom of witches and the only place in the land of the whole empire that won''t restrict witches. You can study and learn knowledge at will, and there won''t be people from the church to scold us for blasphemy..." "Dong Dong --!" AI Yin was interrupted by a few gentle knocks on the door. I don''t know when the Female Elf standing outside the door hugged her shoulder and looked at the two people strangely. "... what''s up?" looking at the little wizard with a hot face, Loren asked ahead. "Elders, please come over." Leia nodded. "It''s about the big tree wall." Chapter 140 "Before I begin, allow me to ask one more question." Standing in the middle of the long house, Loren was surrounded by the Elven elders. He gently raised his right hand with a smile and snapped his fingers: "what you want from me is the truth... Or the truth you want?" The elders, who had a gentle look, suddenly cooled down. Elder boon coughed: "Lord Loren Turin, we invite you to come here to..." "I want to tell you respected elders that everything that happened in the big wall was an accident and had nothing to do with any external factors!" Robbed of the words, Loren continued to say: "this year''s ogre invasion is no different from the past. As long as the eastern elves unite as one, they will be able to overcome difficulties and defeat strong enemies... In short, that''s all. Where I''m wrong, I hope to point out my mistakes." "You..." "If you really want to listen to my nonsense, I don''t need to stay any longer, let alone provide any support from the Principality of lottel!" after a farewell ceremony, Loren''s tone was full of ridicule: "may you win, defeat the strong enemy, and I''ll leave first!" "Stop --!" As soon as the dark haired wizard turned around, the elder born sitting in the chair directly stood up: "Lord Loren Turin, we regard you as a guest, but we don''t give you the right to humiliate us at will!" "This is the morning star forest, not where you can go in and out at will!" another elder roared angrily: "if you don''t want to help us, what''s your heart?" Loren, who turned his back to the elves elders, slightly tilted his mouth, but deliberately shook his head and spread out his hands: "I thought I had proved with action what I came to do." The elder elves who had just stood up were speechless at once - they had heard about the big wall from Luka''s mouth. Without this human wizard, it would be nonsense to recapture the gap. Now, it''s a joke that I have to question the other party''s heart. "Please forgive our improper use of words, but please don''t try to provoke us." calm down and reach a tacit understanding with the elders around. Elder boon slowly said, "if you really find something, we are willing to listen and then make a judgment." After pondering for a moment, Loren''s eyes always focused on elder boon - the elf elder is the most authoritative one in the morning star forest, and he is the only one he wants to convince. "I want you to tell me how much you know about ogres?" "It''s clear." elder Boone sat steadily in his chair, with a proud look on his face: "I used to be a war dancer. There can''t be a second elf in the whole morning star forest settlement, or even the whole eastern forest who knows these monsters better than me." "That''s why I don''t believe these monsters will master any strange power, or suddenly become smart - they are very terrible monsters, extremely cruel, but it doesn''t mean they have brains!" "They have no brains, but they still have faith." Loren said faintly, "just as elves believe in the power of ancient wood, ogres also believe in gods... Of course, they must be evil gods." "Yes, they often hold a huge ceremony after slaughtering an elf settlement, if you call it a ceremony." elder boon''s expression became heavy: "We call it ''mazka'' because that''s what the ogres call it." "Have you heard it once?" "Only once." elder boon looked very ugly: "maybe in your opinion, we will only shrink behind the big tree wall, but in fact, the war dancers in the morning star forest have also expedited outside the wall, fought with ogres farther away in the ancient wood forest, and even rebuilt the ancient settlement!" "Yes, once the settlements of elves in the eastern forest were all over the big trees and walls, and the brave war dancers even hunted giant monsters in the wilderness of the south." The black haired wizard nodded slightly: "but now the power of the ogre has spread all over the big wall, and the former settlements no longer exist." This is one of the biggest advantages of Asriel. As long as Loren spends little time scanning the treasures of the morning star forest settlement, he can "keep all the contents in mind" and take them out when necessary. "Not all." elder boon replied coldly, "we once revived the night forest outside the big tree wall, where the cloud canopy trees are as old as the morning star forest. Unfortunately, we failed." "Hundreds of war dancers in the whole eastern forest fought bloody battles to protect the Yongye forest, but they still failed! We watched the elves in the whole settlement be slaughtered, screamed and wailed like livestock, and became the sacrifice of ''mazka''!" Elder Boone''s voice trembled: "you''ve never seen such a scene. You''ve only read it in words, so don''t tell me how terrible ogres are and how cowardly we are. You know nothing at all!" "I only know one thing." Loren slowly raised his head and looked at the trembling elf elder. "Since then, the war dancers in the eastern forest have never crossed the big tree wall again." "What the hell are you trying to say?!" "I want to say that all of you inadvertently made a big mistake." the black haired wizard slowly said, "whether it''s destroying the big wall or driving the ogre to invade, these forces have gone beyond all imagination and are not something that any ordinary creature can do." "The only one who can do this is'' mazka ''- what you don''t know is that the blood sacrifice awakened the evil god and made it come to the world." "What are you talking about?!" "It''s impossible!" "How could this be?" It was normal for them to be surprised. When Loren heard it from Asriel, he was not much less surprised than them. "I just tell you what I saw with my own eyes and what I know." the black pupils reflected the stunned and even overwhelmed appearance of the elves. Loren''s expression gradually became dignified: "this war can be ended by unusual means!" The Elven elders didn''t hear what he said. They were still arguing fiercely, looking flustered and disordered. The sudden "answer" had made them lose their reason, and they didn''t even know whether they should believe it or not. "All quiet --!" Elder Boone, who was sitting in his seat, suddenly shouted, and the noisy hall was silent again: "then according to what you said, what can we do to end this ogre invasion?" "Very simple." The black haired wizard looked at the elders present with a proper expression: "just like in those years, how did the war dancers recapture the eternal night forest? This time, they still recaptured it in the same way!" "You, you don''t mean..." "Expedition outside the big tree wall, recapture the eternal night forest and drive ''mezka'' back to where it should go - this is the only way to end this ogre invasion that should not have happened!" "It''s easy for you to say, such a thing..." "What should we do?" Bowen interrupted the angry elder and stared at Loren''s expression: "if we really organize an expedition, can you guarantee that the ''evil god'' can be expelled from the world?!" "I''m absolutely sure, otherwise I won''t say it." Lauren''s expression was as usual, as if he were saying something insignificant: "since it was my suggestion, of course I would join the expedition myself." "Please believe my sincerity, because I''m not just fighting for you; if the ogre army destroys you, the next step is the Principality of lottel. If possible, I don''t want to see that day!" Bowen gave him a complicated look and fell into hesitation. He hesitated for a long time before slowly opening his mouth: "this needs to be discussed carefully. We''ll inform you when we figure it out. Now please go back and have a rest." "I will try my best to help you." the cold eyed black haired wizard glanced at them and turned away. "But the premise is that you can really trust me, not be vigilant!" Chapter 141 This is the current situation - these Elven elders in the morning star forest actually know that it is no coincidence whether it is the ogre who suddenly launched the invasion or the broken tree wall. There must be a terrible truth behind these things. They understand but don''t want to believe it, because the truth is too cruel. I would rather deceive myself and others and insist that everything is just an accident. Only by doing so can they tell the children of the settlement that these disasters will pass. As long as all the elves unite as one and fight bravely with the enemy, they can defeat the invading ogres and win the final victory. But in fact, even they knew that the fairy settlements in the morning star forest and the whole eastern forest had suffered heavy losses in the last ogre invasion; If the scale of this invasion is the same or even larger than last time, the consequences... Unimaginable! It was because of this that they agreed to let Luca negotiate with shenlinbao - because Morningstar forest really needs more support. No matter how much they deceive themselves and others, they can not change the current situation of lack of materials and manpower. So Luca made a mistake from the beginning. He had hoped that Loren could convince these elders to see the truth of the reality. But in fact, they don''t need it at all, because they don''t know, but don''t want to know. What can I do to wake up a pretending sleeper? Put the knife around his neck and chop it down without hesitation! The reason why they are unwilling to face the truth is that even so, these Elven elders don''t know what to do. They understand how terrible the enemy is, but they have no way to deal with it. Under such a situation, how can we tell the soldiers of the settlement the bloody truth and let them fight a war doomed to be hopeless?! This is what Loren wants to do. Give these Elven elders a little hope and see the possibility of success, they will be willing to support themselves unconditionally at any cost. This is not gambling, but a sure thing from the beginning. Even if they don''t want to believe in a human being, they are their only hope. Even for the continuation of the settlement and to survive the ogre invasion, they have no second way. Of course, there must be an elf elder who is stubborn and adheres to his own opinions. After all, the elves are famous for their xenophobia and stubbornness; But the elder born was different - he had seen the tragedy of the eternal night forest and the blood sacrifice ceremony of mazka, and understood that what Loren said was not impossible. The only thing Loren really wants to "persuade" is the elder born. After all, among all the Elven elders, this is the most authoritative one. If you convince him, he can convince the other elders for Loren. So Loren didn''t worry at all - what really worried him was the evil god named ''mezka''. Even Asriel will feel afraid, and even constantly urge him to solve this threat, which is enough to prove that its strength has reached what level. If only Loren himself, I''m afraid even confronting it is wishful thinking. Sometimes Loren really doesn''t know whether he is lucky to be entangled by Asriel or he is too unfortunate. "Dear Loren, how can you think so?" The wronged young man lay on the black haired wizard''s bed, as if saving his tragic fate: "don''t we meet the choice of fate? It''s a doomed thing!" "First of all, please don''t use rhetoric that is easy to cause misunderstanding." The boy''s "shameless" remarks made Lauren draw corners of his mouth, but it''s not the first time anyway. He''s used to it. Now there are more important things to solve: "secondly, I think a friend didn''t treat me honestly." "Be honest with each other?!" a trace of panic flashed in the boy''s Scarlet eyes, and his thin body trembled: "I don''t know. You still have... This hobby?!" "... are you finished?" After realizing that it was useless to play a wronged and pathetic look, Asriel immediately restored his original reserved smile: "as your best friend, Loren, I never hide anything from you. I just... Selectively don''t tell you something." "My rhetoric is not very good." Lauren also took out a formulaic smile and insisted impolitely: "please tell me what''s the difference between the two?" "Obviously, concealing a friend is tantamount to betrayal, and it will also hurt our friendship." the teenager said in a reasonable tone, "but not telling you something is just a means of protection, not to mention some unimportant things." "It''s not important? When do you think it''s more important to tell me?" "It''s very important now. After all, you''re going to fight it right away!" Asriel''s mouth slipped a playful smile: "you must be considerate of me, dear Lauren - if I tell you everything, it will hurt you... If you know too much ''truth'' without knowing it, you will completely collapse and carry the ''debt'' that can never be paid off!" "It seems that I have to thank you." he narrowed his eyes slightly, and Lauren smiled: "then why are you willing to tell me now?" "Because it is our common threat." the boy tilted his head and blinked his eyes. "And it can come to this world, which means that some rules have begun to ''loosen''." "Just like you?" Lauren pretended to be casual. "... it''s different." the boy showed a bright smile, obviously aware of Loren''s purpose: "I can leave the cellar because of my dear Loren, and I can only use the power of this body." "As for mezka, it seems that it can use some unimaginable power - in other words, it is more complete and powerful than me." Asriel didn''t tell the truth. It was Loren''s reaction. But he never expected this guy to tell himself all the facts. Asriel can only show some special power through himself; The ''mazka'' seems to be able to do it automatically, otherwise it can''t explain where the residue of void power comes from. Is it because of the blood sacrifice ceremony, or is it related to "believers"? If it is really because of faith, how powerful should the "Holy Cross" with thousands of devout believers in the Empire be? Although I have told myself countless times, this world is completely different from the one I once belonged to. But when he realized that the "gods" he didn''t care about might be real and hold terrible power, Loren could feel a trace of tension in his heart. This is a force that you can''t resist at all. Maybe you don''t even have the power to fight back. Even with asrell, there is no guarantee that he will survive. Nothing is more terrible than the unknown. With flashing eyes, Loren recalled his last dream - maybe "Dalton" was right. He was never brave and made up his mind only after he was fully sure. "Although ''mazka'' is really powerful, dear Loren, you don''t have to worry too much." the boy put his hands behind his head: "its power can''t be unlimited - if not, the ancient wood forest would have been flattened by the ogre." "What''s more, you still have Asriel. Our interests in this matter are the same, and it is our common threat." the blood red pupils flow slightly: "this time I will do my best to help you, so never worry!" "Can''t you use your power?" Lauren raised his eyebrows. "I guess in the end, you still want me to work hard with this evil god, right?" "Are you willing to let Asriel do such a dangerous thing?" the boy showed a pitiful expression and a funny smile on the corners of his mouth: "but I can give you a chance to face off." "A little luck, a little chance, plus your wisdom - my dear friend, it is not invincible. At least for you, it is definitely not!" Chapter 142 The hunting beach to the north of yunguanshu is the largest "square" of the whole chenxinglin settlement. The jungle here is densely covered with all kinds of strange ancient trees, inhabiting all kinds of animals in the ancient wood forest. It is a place for morning star forest settlement to train war dancers. Every adult young elf will get his own spear and shotgun from his parents, and then prove that he deserves them with victory and scars. They will practice their skills here and fight with their peers, predecessors, teachers and even wild animals. Finally, one of the ten is qualified to go to the battlefield to resist the invasion of ogres and exchange the bloody spear for the title of "war dancer". Every year, the chenxinglin settlement holds a grand banquet here and invites the surrounding settlements to dinner. War dancers from all directions will hold an annual "big hunt" to enjoy the gifts given to them by the ancient wood forest. The long banquet will not end until the whole midsummer. When autumn comes, it is often the time for ogres to appear. After celebrating the whole midsummer, the Elves will throw away their wine glasses, pick up their spears, go to the big tree wall and fight with the monsters until the winter or defeat the ogres. It was not until last year''s massive invasion of Ogres that the tranquility was broken and the early spring season, which should have been celebrated, became dignified and solemn. However, this still can not stop the enthusiasm of the elves. Even in the current situation, the elves in the morning star forest are still trying their best to prepare the midsummer banquet, adding a touch of warmth to the cold wind with Mead and colorful corolla. "Life is as gorgeous as summer flowers and death is as beautiful as autumn leaves." looking at the hunting beach in the distance, Loren looked playful and sighed: "it''s really a... Romantic race." "What are you feeling here?" The silent Female Elf appeared behind him and put on a brand-new Leather Armor - that is, one of the thirty armor given by Lu Wen to Morningstar forest. Although the elves are proficient in hunting and know how to make armor, the leather armor sent by Lu Wen is calf leather, which is of high quality and protection, beautiful in shape and color, and comfortable to wear. At least it is true for the Female Elf and dancer, and it is very close to her. Even if the spirit''s body is thin and thin, it also perfectly outlines the radian of the body "Bang --!" Instinctively avoided the spear, and hurriedly set up his shoulder. Loren was not swollen in her right eye by Leia: "what are you looking at? Your eyes are so strange!" "Because the world is full of beauty." give the angry fairy a brilliant smile, and Loren spread his hand calmly: "and I happen to have a pair of eyes that can find beauty." "Oh, really?" the outspoken Leia was stunned for a moment, looked at her armor and tilted her head: "I wear this leather armor... It looks beautiful?" Capable red hair, slender and tall figure, and the radian hidden under the leather armor... Lauren took a deep breath: "you don''t have to wear this leather armor to be very beautiful. Even from the human point of view, it''s a unique type." "Well... I can tell you want to praise me." the fairy nodded and suddenly smiled, "but I''m still very happy, so thank you for your praise." After pulling the corners of his mouth, Loren turned his eyes again to the hunting beach in the distance. The original open space was crowded. Fully armed War dancers could be seen everywhere. More elf soldiers gathered here in the distance. It looked quite lively. After returning from Luca, the elf soldiers in the surrounding settlements were gathering towards the morning star forest. At present, in addition to the wind chasing Forest dancers who still stick to the big tree wall, most of the elves and dancers in the eastern forest are already here. When the assembly is completed, they will go to the battlefield of the big wall and fight the invading ogres to the death until they are completely driven out of the eastern forest - which has been the practice for many years. Since the generation of elder Boone, no war dancers have crossed the tree wall and headed for the elves'' hometown. At present, the elves living in the eastern forest are not short of food, and they have less desire for land and new territories. Moreover, after a blow, it is difficult to say how much courage these elves have. They are willing to cross the big wall to expedition the hinterland of the ogre, and even take back their hometown to fight an almost invincible evil god! For them, they are just a strange human wizard. Even trust takes time, not to mention that they should fully obey their orders to complete an expedition that seems impossible - in another position, if someone persuades themselves like this, Loren will never believe it. "You look worried?" Leia blinked. "Are you afraid that the elders won''t agree? I remember you''ve always been very confident." "Those elders are very wise elders, they can understand." the black haired wizard shook his head: "but even if they can understand, how many of these brave war dancers will believe that I am a human?" The Female Elf didn''t comfort him, but nodded seriously: "it''s true. It''s too difficult to make the people believe you - not every elf is as talkative as Luca, and Kono is actually a good temper." As a result, the first time I saw him, I almost got a stab... Lauren picked her eyebrows with a bitter smile. Although it was not the first time for the Female Elf to speak out, he had long been used to it. "If I really want to expedition outside the big wall, what I need is a team that can avoid the enemy when facing the ogre settlement, rather than fighting them; at the same time, when it needs to fight, I can stick to the last minute without fear of sacrifice!" "But the premise of all this is the absolute trust between each other." Lauren said to himself, "if they can''t even trust me, the moment they leave the big wall is the moment when the expedition team is destroyed." Even Loren himself is sure of this decision, even more dangerous than the last confrontation with Vampires - because he knows nothing about this "mazka". Except that it may have the power to surpass Asriel, there is only a little memory of the elder born. "So, what you need now is to get everyone''s trust?" Leah held the spear in her arms and blinked in confusion: "isn''t it very easy for you?" "If I only convince one or two people, I''m sure; if it''s more than a dozen people, I can find a way to prove myself - but I want to convince nearly a hundred war dancers who don''t know me!" Loren shook his head and sighed, "it''s a pity that I don''t have time to convince them one by one." "You don''t have to convince them one by one." "What do you mean?" "Yes, they don''t believe you." Leia shrugged her shoulders and said in a natural tone, "but they all believe in Ayn Rand." "Ain?!" Loren was convinced that his expression must have been more surprised. "When I came back, I heard a lot about the little wizard." the fairy thought, "the little wizard has been making healing potions for Morningstar forest, helping many injured war dancers, and has a good relationship with many sages." "Even if it''s just to repay the favor, many war dancers will be willing to join the expedition - they believe in Ayn Rand, and the little wizard is your friend, so they will be willing to believe you." Leia looked at him: "of course, you have to show that you deserve their trust." Loren fell silent. Although the current situation was good for him, he always felt a very uncomfortable boredom for some reason. "What''s more, even if no one wants to, the war dancers in the wind forest will join your team - after all, you saved them." Leia suddenly paused, as if thinking for a moment before she said, "at least... I''ll go with you." Chapter 143 "After careful discussion, your excellency Loren Turin, we are ready to accept your proposal..." In the long house at the top of the cloud canopy tree, the dignified elder boon''s eyes were bloodshot, and the elf elders beside him were all tired. It was obvious that they had just experienced a long debate. In order to convince the other elders, Boone almost did everything he could to convince them that what the human wizard said was not a fabricated illusion, but a very possible fact. Even so, the astonishing "truth" shocked the elders, even forgot the purpose of the debate at the beginning, and took a long time to fully accept what Bowen said. But no matter how absurd the reality is and whether the human wizard deserves their trust, there is no time now - the war dancers in half of the eastern forest have been assembled, and they must make a decision immediately. "I''m very grateful for the trust of the elders." Lauren bowed and saluted slightly, even without concealing his pride: "I will do my best to help you..." "But before that, we must first listen to your plan." an elf elder sitting on the left interrupted him, "otherwise we can''t promise so easily!" That sounded defensive but helpless, which made Lauren''s smile more gentle: "of course, I''ll tell you the whole plan completely." "According to the records of the morning star forest, it is at least a month''s journey from the big tree wall to the Yongye forest, and there must be ogre settlements everywhere along the way. The closer it is, I''m afraid there will be more people - so if a large army is really sent on an expedition, I''m afraid there will be heavy casualties before reaching the Yongye forest." Loren, standing in the center of the hall, talked to several Elven elders as if he were the master here, and the elders were just guests sitting with him to listen to his speech. "Therefore, the number of this expedition cannot be large. It should be controlled within 100 - in addition, it must have enough strength to fight against a small number of Ogres; and it must have one or two guides who are familiar with the road before they can successfully reach the Yongye forest." "What if I meet an ogre settlement on the road?" an elf elder said. "It''s very simple. As long as you can bypass them, you don''t have to fight them." "What?!" "Please note that the purpose of the whole plan is to reach the Yongye forest, not to recapture the lost homeland of the elves - what''s more, for a team with only 100 people, any avoidable losses must be avoided as far as possible. As long as it will not hinder our ultimate goal, all battles are unnecessary." In fact, according to the most ideal state, it should not conflict with any enemy all the way, and it is only right to raid Yongye forest. But the difficulty is too high. In a forest full of Ogres, it is almost impossible. According to Loren''s plan, I''m afraid there will be at least two or three emergencies along the way - if it''s a small number of Ogres, wipe them out in situ, and if it''s a whole settlement, try to avoid its edge; Only when it is unavoidable can we find ways to encircle and suppress them. On the premise of not being found, launch a surprise attack on the ogre in yongyelin as soon as possible, which is the core of the whole plan. "It sounds reasonable." elder boon whispered, "but after the raid on the eternal night forest? What are you going to do to defeat the evil god ''mazka''?" "I have my own way." the dark haired wizard calmly replied, "if I can''t do it, I won''t take the initiative." "Can you tell us how sure you are?" "I don''t know." "You don''t know?!" "Of course I don''t know!" Luo ethics said of course: "whether I or you, we are facing unprecedented enemies! Except for a few information, we simply don''t know it, even what it looks like!" "For such an unknown existence, any advance prediction and plan are stupid and can only make things worse - all we can do is prepare as much as possible and strive for more favorable conditions, that''s all!" "The only thing I can guarantee is that I will do my best - either win or lose. It''s so simple. In addition, I can''t give you any more assurances!" "If you win, all the problems of nature will be solved. Without the coming evil god, the ogre settlement will collapse immediately and even flee in panic. This was verified when the tree wall was built - and that time, I just used a magic to offset the residual traces of mazka''s power!" "If I lose, I can''t live." Loren put his hands on his back and his eyes were calm: "what you lose is only a human ally. Even in order not to let the ogre invade the territory, Duke lottel will continue to support you." Just a few words of "truth", not even much guarantee, but also let the elders here relax - this is an opportunity, an opportunity to end the ogre invasion without paying too much. With a long sigh, elder Boone finally made up his mind: "I have to admit that you convinced us, Lord Loren Turin." "But... We must put more strength on resisting the invasion of ogres. So how many war dancers will be willing to join you is entirely voluntary." "Of course, as a trust in you, we will send the 20 best war dancers of chenxinglin to follow you and obey your orders - but the soldiers of other settlements will depend on you." Standing outside the hunting beach, Loren met Ayn Rand, who had been waiting for him for a long time, and stood cramped in front of the black haired wizard. "I, I have discussed with several elves, and several have agreed to join the expedition." the little wizard bowed his head: "there are just many direct rejections, and they still intend to stay in the big wall... Sorry, they can''t help too much." Lauren was silent for a moment, raised his hand and put it down again: "you don''t need to do these... In these things... It''s not worth paying so much." "No." a smile appeared on AI Yin''s face: "in fact, I''m very happy that I can help so many elves in need, make friends with them and learn new knowledge..." "The most important thing is... I''m no longer a burden around you. This is very important - we are friends and partners fighting side by side. You can''t bear all the burden alone." No... Ayn Rand, you don''t understand. I don''t just want to help these elves, but to make them appreciate me. I have become the link between the elves and the Principality of lottel, so as to ensure that the Earl ruven Fred won''t throw me away after I''m used up. More or less, Loren wanted to protect vimpal college. After all, if their status will not be shaken, when ruwen becomes a duke, the Wizards of the whole lottel principality will be able to get some protection. Of course, Asriel... He has become an "unbreakable alliance" with this guy. If the evil god finds out and plans to kill it, the other party will not be kind enough to let him go. Gratitude, human affection and the threat of life are the real reasons for Loren Turin and the real reasons for his promise - but such things can''t be said at all, especially in the face of small wizards. Looking at the pure smile, how could he say "... thank you." "As I said, we are friends fighting side by side. Don''t say thank you to me." the reddish Ayn took out the wand from behind and handed it to the black haired Wizard: "take it and convince those elves. This is what you are best at, big liar!" "I will cherish it - in other words, does this wand have a name?" The little wizard was stunned for a moment, nodded slowly, and looked at Lauren solemnly: "It''s called the tree heart." Chapter 144 "I''m Laurent Turin, a human wizard from the Principality of lottel, an envoy sent here by the count of shenlinbao and a friend who came here to help you resist the invasion of ogres." Put on the wizard''s robe and hold the "tree heart" wand, Loren stepped on the trunk. Under his body was the hunting beach. There were war dancers from all directions, and hundreds of pairs of eyes were on him. Doubt, confusion, shock, surprise, distrust... All kinds of eyes, facing the first human who took the initiative to help them resist the ogre, the elves don''t even know what they feel in their hearts. Black haired wizards can clearly perceive the countless eyes gathered on themselves - these proud war dancers will judge whether they are worthy of their trust according to their every action, every word, every look and expression. "I believe you must have heard from the elders of the morning star forest why I am a human being here and what I want to do." At this moment, Loren was not nervous at all. He could not even feel his heart trembling violently - the blood was flowing steadily, and his mental state was clearer and sharper than usual. The calm and rational spirit has smoothed the restless mind. Now I am completely at the peak. "But the truth is, I''m not here to persuade you. It''s not necessary at all - because all the war dancers have seen with their own eyes how ogres... Eat people! No, even more than that, you know more about the horror of these monsters than I, who have just come to the ancient wood forest. Most of you have fought with them! You have all seen friends, relatives, brothers and robes being eaten alive and turned into minced meat! You must have seen such shocking scenes countless times and been angry countless times! After all... Who can be calm when seeing them become "delicious food" in the mouth of Ogres? Therefore, I am not here to persuade you to join me today. I want to provide you with an opportunity to end this disaster and revenge! We will stay away from the big wall and make an expedition to the eternal forest that fell decades ago. Only in this way can we end this ogre invasion and make them lose the power of resistance! I can tell you without hesitation that there is no return. Maybe one of the ten members of the expedition will not come back alive. We must encounter the crazy resistance of Ogres, because this is their life gate and their only weakness! Without the guidance of the evil god "mazka", the ogre is a plate of loose sand. It is impossible to organize such a large-scale invasion and destroy the big wall! You may think I''m crazy. A human came to urge the elves to die for him? No, of course not, because I know very well that behind the ancient wood forest is the Principality of lottel, which is the land of mankind. I never want the land I live in to suffer the same disaster, and I never want to; more importantly, I know I have the ability to end this invasion. So, I won''t step back! This is destined to be a gamble with little hope, but it is still worth risking your life to fight for the insignificant possibility, because this is the only hope! I will not let go, even if I go to the Yongye forest alone, I will never let go! But I also know that all of you here have too many responsibilities, so I won''t force any of you. This is a voluntary expedition, and I don''t even guarantee that you will come back alive. If you bear too much burden, please stay; if you have relatives waiting for you to go back, please stay; if you think I''m full of lies... I won''t explain for myself. But if you think it''s worth fighting and dying, please be prepared for sacrifice! Perhaps the bones of the vast majority of expeditionators will always be exposed in the wilderness outside the big tree wall, or even eaten by ogres, which is bound to happen. There is only one thing I can assure you: whether there is little hope or not, I will never give up as long as I am alive - I swear to you, as long as I have a breath, the flame will ignite the whole Yongye forest, which will be a raging fire never seen in the whole ancient forest! " The voice was still echoing. Lauren''s eyes looked down at the war dancers present, gently raised the wand "tree heart" of his right hand, threw it down with all his strength, and the wand was firmly fixed in the center of the ground under the tree. "If you really believe that this human being in front of you can bring you victory and hope to end this invasion, please believe my judgment and join this expedition. I will give you what you want!" The words of the black haired wizard did not fall, and the steady Female Elf had squeezed out of the center of a dark elf warrior. Without hesitation, she raised her spear and inserted it next to the wand, and looked behind her with provocation. More than 20 war dancers from the morning star forest also went under the tree and inserted their spears into the soil. Soon, more and more war dancers came out, and the "spear jungle" became more and more prosperous, soon exceeding 100, and there was a trend of increasing. There were many bloody Elven soldiers coming, but they were all stopped by Luca - he knew how dangerous the expedition was and couldn''t let these young war dancers die. Loren, standing on the tree, nodded tacitly with the war dancer leader. Now the number has reached, or even exceeded his expectation. It is meaningless to continue to increase. This expedition is not to attack cities and occupy land. It is a spear that pierces the enemy''s heart and a sleeve sword hidden in the dark. Being too bloated will only make the whole team difficult to move. For Loren, who has never had much command experience, a hundred war dancers are also his upper limit. They can be absolutely instructed by their arms, and experienced people can make up for their shortcomings. Loren, who came down from the tree, stood opposite the war dancers. Leia walked to his side impolitely. Lauren, whose eyes were calm, swept their faces one by one and tried his best to remember their looks. Soon, they will die because of their own decisions and their own words. He didn''t want to wait until these war dancers died in the hands of Ogres or even "mazka", and he didn''t know who they were. Loren doesn''t want to be cold-blooded yet. "Anyway, thank you very much for your willingness to join the expedition." Loren''s voice was very slow, there was no formulaic smile on his face, and every trace of grain was extremely dignified. "If you are willing to entrust your life to me, it means that you have made sufficient mental preparations, then I will trust you wholeheartedly and will not hide anything from the whole plan." The surrounding elves immediately showed serious expressions and gathered around Loren to listen carefully. "Our initial location is in the crack of the big tree wall, where we will meet the first and last reinforcements, that is, the war dancers in the chase forest; they will launch a raid before we set out to cover our whereabouts." "After that, we will trek outside the big tree wall for 30 days. No matter what happens at that time, we can only rely on you." Loren slowly breathed a sigh of relief: "our goal is the eternal night forest. Naturally, we should avoid fighting with ogres as much as possible; but if we encounter an unavoidable situation, we need victims to stand up for the expedition... If it is really unavoidable." "I can be cruel. In order to win, I will not hesitate to sacrifice any of you." Lauren, with a sincere face, slowly stretched out his right hand. Slender, slender, scarred... Layers of palms pressed together without any confusion. "To win," Lauren looked at them. "For victory!!!!!" Chapter 145 In order to win time and to cross the big wall before the war, the whole expedition was ready to start without even waiting for the sun to rise the next day. According to the news from the war dancers in the chase wind forest, the ogre settlement is also slowly gathering, and a new round of invasion will be launched soon - it will be difficult to pass through the big tree wall undetected when they make a full attack. In this regard, Loren had to start as soon as possible. There was little time left for him. With new armor, the fully armed Female Elf entered the astrological Office of the cloud canopy tree. Loren, lying on the tool table, was debugging his new magic wand "tree heart", and looked at the notes given to him by Ayn from time to time. The feel of this new wand is far beyond Loren''s imagination, and is not even worse than the "caster" Dalton gave him - of course, the latter is a completely different manufacturing process and has no comparability. At least so far, this is the only "wonderful wand" that looks like a glove. But the little wizard obviously paid great attention to this wand. Every position has its own function, and even it is not just a wand. At least now Loren found that the dongqingmu foot pad at the bottom of the "tree heart" was still a card slot, which could fit the "bright silver" very well, and the original wand immediately became a spear! The length of two meters and the excellent toughness of yew wood make this "spear" completely comfortable to use. Even if the accessories are added, the Obsidian of the headdress can keep the whole wand in excellent balance. It can even be said that it considers the application in actual combat from the beginning of design. It is a magic wand born for combat, which can be called a "weapon"! Loren couldn''t even imagine how much work ayin had spent on this wand - the whole wand took only about two weeks. She was still making potions for the elves in the morning star forest. She couldn''t be idle during the day. How many nights has she survived like this There was a bitter smile on the corner of his mouth, and Loren shook his head helplessly. I already owe too much. I can''t repay it with one or two words of gratitude. In addition, there are a large number of kindling agents, enough to equip each war dancer of the expedition - after several combat experiences, Loren found that although it is not very good for ogres, explosion and fire will still make them panic, which is a very effective deterrent. And when needed, it can also be used as a signal, or even to attract the attention of ogres. It is very useful and indispensable. In addition, there are emergency healing drugs and bandages, spare weapons and some portable notes, especially the one Dalton kand asked the little wizard to hand over to him. If there was still time, Loren had planned to learn the last high-level spell first - but in contrast, he chose to improve his "Turin fire" first. After all, the spell that belongs to you is more handy when you use it. "How''s the preparation?" the fairy stood behind and suddenly said, "everyone has gathered outside the settlement, waiting for you alone." "It''s almost ready." Lauren said without looking back. He was still busy in his hand: "give me a little more time. I want to calm down a little." Liya''s face was a little confused: "are you afraid?" Stunned for a moment, the black haired wizard nodded without saying a word. "Of course I''m afraid, every time - I''m not a brave man, never." Loren put down his tools and slowly sank his breath: "when I was in the big wall, I had a very heavy dream." "The dream is very real and complex, but it makes me see myself clearly. All the self cleverness, deceptive lies and perfect preparation are covering up a fact - the fear in my heart." "In the past, I could overcome it in various ways. I wouldn''t take the initiative to fight without being prepared; but this time, our enemy is completely unknown - there is nothing more terrible than the unknown, and I''m scared to death!" The black haired wizard turned back slowly, and his pupils were as calm as Obsidian: "if you are disappointed, please allow me to apologize." "Isn''t this a normal thing?" the fairy blinked and looked at Lauren. "Everyone would be afraid - although I always think you''re different from others." "Different?" "It''s not easy to explain, but it''s always a little different." Leia hesitated for a moment, and her emerald pupils flickered: "and most importantly, you''re not afraid of death, but of losing, aren''t you?" Loren raised his eyebrows, turned away from the fairy''s eyes and stared at the "tree heart" on the table. The Female Elf standing behind him was also looking at this guy''s back. Before, she couldn''t imagine that she would trust a human being and even place her only hope on him. When she followed Luca to shenlinbao, she was the most opposed one among all people. She even had no good impression of the wizard at first. She was a liar who wanted to deceive them to work for herself. It always seems that it can always give people unlimited confidence. "We set out at dawn and arrived at the big wall a day later." Suddenly speaking, Loren put on his wizard robe, picked up the "tree heart" and stood outside the door. The black feather eagle flying from a distance landed steadily on his shoulder. "You go first. I have to say goodbye to a friend." Leah suddenly said, "anyway, there''s still time. It''s a big deal. You go first. I''ll chase you." "We''ll wait for you for another quarter of an hour." Lauren nodded. Although she didn''t know why the fairy said so, it didn''t matter: "just come as soon as possible. Don''t worry." "Depending on your speed, it won''t worry me." holding her shoulder very proudly, the Female Elf tilted her chin: "even if it takes you two quarters of an hour, I can catch up." Shrugging his shoulders, Lauren, who didn''t intend to continue to fight with the other party, left the long room directly, and didn''t even notice another pair of blue eyes behind him, disappearing into the other party''s line of sight. "Aren''t you going to tell him goodbye?" Leah suddenly opened her mouth and glanced at an insignificant corner of the long house: "it''s still time to go now. That guy didn''t run far." "No, it can only add trouble to him." the little wizard silently shook his head: "it''s better not to have too much burden than this." The fairy''s eyes flashed a trace of confusion and shook her head incomprehensibly - but since the other party decided to do so, she couldn''t say anything more. "Miss Leia..." Ayn clenched her teeth and shouted to the female elf who was about to leave: "I, I know this request may be too much, but if you can... I want to say... In fact, I mean... Yes..." "Even if you don''t mention it, I''ll do that." the Female Elf interrupted the little wizard: "this liar is the only guy who has a way to solve ''mazka''. Even if we all die, he must live, otherwise the whole expedition will be meaningless." "So although you don''t have to worry, more than 100 war dancers of the whole expedition will try their best to protect this guy''s life. It''s impossible for any ogre to hurt half of his hair!" Hearing this reply, AI Yin breathed a sigh of relief, but somewhat embarrassed lowered her head, as if she had done a very selfish thing. "Besides, I don''t think you have to worry about Loren Turin at all." "Huh?" the little wizard looked up. "When you think about it, it seems that I''ve never seen this guy take the initiative to die. Since he has identified the goal, there must be a solution, no matter how scared he is." The fairy tilted her head and looked at the little wizard behind her: "this guy always likes to let others worry about him for nothing, doesn''t she?" Chapter 146 In just one day and one night, the expedition reached the big wall. At the original crack on the cliff, the elves of the wind forest built a new outpost, and three more elves soldiers stationed here were responsible for monitoring the movements of the surrounding ogres. From the top of the cliff, you can even see the wreckage of the last burned tree trunk and the remains of Ogres everywhere, although you can''t see their "appearance" for a long time. This is the place where the expedition officially set out - starting from the "main gate" of the tree wall, it is bound to be detected by the surrounding ogre settlements, and it is more difficult to hide the trace. And this extra "gap" has naturally become the best choice. The wind chasing Forest Elves who had already received the news built a camp for the expedition at the outpost for them to repair here for a short time; At the same time, adequate preparations have been made around. When Loren and others set out, the war dancers in the wind forest will launch a raid in advance to attract the attention of the surrounding ogre settlements. By the time the expedition arrived, the tree wall was already crowded with elves soldiers who came to see them off - even if they didn''t know why, these elves and dancers who dared to cross the tree wall deserved their last blessing. And Kono, the leader of the chase forest war dancer, has been waiting for a black haired wizard for a long time "You came at the right time. These fat monsters are gathering towards the ''gate'', and the number around the big tree wall is decreasing every day." As soon as he welcomed Loren into the tent, Kono immediately said, "if you start now, you can hardly meet any decent resistance in at least a week. If you are lucky, you may not even meet an ogre." Looking at the ugly expression of the war dancer leader, Loren raised his eyebrows: "I guess this is not good news, right?" "Of course not. It''s the first time I''ve seen so many ogres gathering in one place!" Kono sighed. "In the past, even hundreds of them were large settlements, but now those gathered outside the ''gate'' are probably five or six times that number!" "They are still gathering. This year''s ogre invasion will surpass any previous one - I can almost foresee how the mountain of corpses fill the whole forest!" Loren nodded irresistibly, and the corners of his mouth tilted slightly with a touch of irony. Although some of the Elven elders still didn''t believe in themselves before they left, they still made complete preparations. According to Luca, the number of war dancers gathered in the whole eastern forest this time is nearly double that of last year, and even Elven soldiers invited to come from the north to help join them. So in fact, they know very well that this invasion will be extremely difficult and tragic, and even related to the fate of all elf settlements in the whole eastern forest. Once the big tree wall is lost, it is impossible for war dancers to intercept hundreds of Ogres pouring into the forest. Settlements large and small will suffer the same fate as Yongye forest! As long as "mazka" still exists, the invasion of Ogres will not stop, or even become more and more intense, until they level the whole ancient wood forest. "But... There''s still some good news." Loren smiled and relaxed the atmosphere: "according to the time told me in advance by count ruwen, the materials supported by the Principality of lottel will arrive in the morning star forest in two days, and weapons, armor, medicine and linen will be delivered continuously." "With the assistance of the Principality of lottel, at least this time, the eastern Elves will no longer encounter the lack of materials. The battle should be much smoother and reduce a large number of unnecessary casualties." "Yes, the price is to accompany your Duke with a smile." Kono nodded dismissively, but he didn''t have much: "but thank you for helping so much." Loren smiled helplessly and wanted the elves to accept human beings immediately. As expected, it was unrealistic - this kind of thing would take a long time and the two sides continued to compromise and tolerate each other. At least now it is a good start to accept human assistance. It is impossible to force too much. "Although the war dancers of the chasing wind forest must patrol the whole big wall and can''t leave without permission, I can go to the eternal night forest with you." Kono suddenly said: "last time you almost lost your life for us, the kindness chasing wind forest must repay." "Well... I think a word of thanks is enough." looking at the broken arm war dancer leader, Loren quickly opened his mouth, smiled and advised, "I think you''d better stay and command the war dancers in the chase wind forest to play a better role!" "What? I think I have only one arm left. It''s not very useful, is it?" Kono frowned and suddenly stood up: "if you''re not afraid of losing face, let''s go out and have a try now!" "I absolutely don''t mean to look down on you. In fact, I want to respect you!" the black haired wizard quickly comforted the other party: "but you really don''t have to express your gratitude in this way, really!" "It''s not necessary - you almost died for the chase wind forest, and we should work for you once. This has been a tradition for hundreds of years!" Kono still didn''t have any plans to give in: "besides, Luca''s bastard certainly didn''t come with you. You also need an experienced one to take care of those young boys for you - they are willing to die for you, but it doesn''t mean they will listen to you!" Loren raised his eyebrows and had to say that what the war dancer leader said was very reasonable. If he was there, it would be of great help to the whole expedition. Compared with strength, Kono''s experience is more important to himself. He must know better how to avoid the settlements of ogres and how to contain the necessary enemies. The black haired wizard who realized this showed a smile on his face and took the initiative to stretch out his right hand: "please allow me to apologize for my words and deeds just now, and welcome you to join the expedition and chase Kono of Fenglin!" "If you promised earlier, it would be over?" the leader of the war dancer patted his hand angrily and hung Lauren in place: "let me talk for so long!" "Er..." Lauren twitched a corner of his mouth: "by the way, did I trouble you to bring something?" "Here you are!" he turned and walked out of the tent. Loren could still hear the neutral voice and shrugged his shoulders helplessly. ... the sun in the clear sky has risen to the top, and the whole expedition is ready to gather outside the camp and wait for Loren to give the final order. Every heavily armed War dancer present, in addition to the throwing gun behind him and the spear in his hand, had a cup of full Mead in his right hand. The thick and mellow wine slurry filled the air, which was extremely attractive. "There is a very old tradition in my hometown that is to kill a whole glass of wine before making up your mind to finish something." Lauren glanced at the dancers with a glass of wine and said faintly, "after drinking this glass of wine, you can''t look back anyway. So before that, I have to ask you clearly. Are you really ready to die?" "Yes --!!!" The uniform cry is like the roar of tearing the sky, even the wine cup in your hand is stirring. "Does anyone want to quit now?" Lauren also yelled out: "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t ask this, because it''s too late for you to quit -!" "Hahaha --!" Kono standing next to him laughed first, followed by another war dancer next to him. Soon one by one, a happy laughter sounded on the tree wall, as if it was holding a grand celebration. Even the Female Elf involuntarily raised the corners of her mouth, held the wine glass and stared at the figure of the black haired wizard. "Dry a glass of wine and see us off." with a fierce look up, Loren drank the whole glass of wine, and the sweet wine poured the sweet fragrance from the tip of his tongue into his stomach. Casually threw the cup behind him. Lauren shrugged his shoulders and turned around and took the first step towards the other side of the tree wall. "All right, target yongyelin, let''s go!" Chapter 147 Dense forests, disorderly clumps and ancient trees of Wolong - when the expedition crossed the big tree wall, this was the only scene they could see. The dense trees covered the sun in the sky and made the surrounding air cold and depressed. It is a vibrant forest, but the air is filled with an unpleasant smell of decay. The forest seems to have decayed and is slowly dying. The black feather Eagle hovering in the sky landed steadily on the black haired wizard''s shoulder. Loren, who was just looking at the surrounding environment, looked behind him: "izuria?" "Lord Loren Turin." the young war dancer jumped up the tree trunk from behind and walked behind Loren: "chief Kono has found a place to build a camp and confirmed that there should be no ogres gathering around." "What about the one alone?" "Only a few were found and were killed. They should not be found." Loren nodded with satisfaction when he got the answer - after a whole week''s March, the whole expedition could finally have a good rest. After climbing over the big wall, the expedition is marching almost all the time, constantly gathering ogre settlements towards the big wall, so that they have no place to hide. As long as they stop a little, they are at risk of being found. Although the whole expedition is composed of elite war dancers, there are still only about 100 people and no foreign aid. Once surrounded by a large group of Ogres, it is possible to be annihilated! Fortunately, after Kono joined, the expedition never had an encounter with any ogre settlement. The war dancer leader who has been at the border of the tree wall all the year round knows the habits of Ogres very well and is even better than Luca in tracking. Now, they are far away from the big tree wall and go further south into the forest. The long march brought not only fatigue, but also reduced enthusiasm, lack of food, and dual consumption of energy and physical strength... Whether willing or not, the expedition must be repaired as soon as possible. Loren can also take advantage of this time to meditate and continue to discuss with Asriel how to deal with the evil god called "mazka", or continue to improve the "Turin fire" to prepare for the next battle. At present, the battle of the big tree wall should not be officially started. The expedition still has enough time to do everything possible to avoid non combat attrition. This is a forest full of danger. In addition to ogres, there are other threats, some of which are even more terrible and ferocious than monsters. "Izuria." Loren shouted to the war dancer behind him, "what''s the name of the forest ahead?" "If you remember correctly, we will soon reach the border of the withered forest, where there was once a settlement." the young war dancer answered, "but now it should be occupied by a group of ogres." "The surrounding area is barren forest. It used to be a hunting ground, so there should be a lot of wild animals and fungi. Although it will be very dangerous, it is easy to find food." Izuria talked to the dark haired Wizard - the war dancer took the initiative to join the expedition, and Luca strongly recommended it to Loren. The reason is very simple. He is one of the few war dancers in the morning star forest and even the whole eastern forest who know how to go to the eternal night forest. At the same time, he is also the descendant of the spirit of the eternal night forest. Although all elves can shuttle through the dense forest without getting lost, only the elves of this settlement can know the exact location of each settlement. Instead of drawing a map, they inherited the appearance of their hometown by relying on word-of-mouth legends. After the fall of Yongye forest, most of the surviving elves joined the morning star forest, and he was one of the orphans of that year. He knew everything about his hometown from his mother. Therefore, the war dancer named izuria also assumed the status of "guide". He was no less important to the whole expedition than Loren - because without him, no one knew how to go to the Yongye forest, and the expedition would immediately become a group of headless flies. "Now that we have been occupied by the ogre, we can only find a way to bypass from both sides." Loren sighed: "is there any other way to go except here?" "No, if we want to reach the eternal night forest, we must first pass through the withered forest." izuria shook his head: "on the left side is the gray tree hills, where all the cliffs can''t be crossed, and on the right side is the autumn leaf River, which can''t be crossed either." "Can''t you find a way to cross the river?" "No, we can''t, but we''re too far from the ferry. We can''t get there until we walk for at least half a month - the rest of the river sections are very turbulent, and there are all rubble under the river. Once we fall into the water..." The expression of the war dancer was very embarrassed. Loren nodded silently. At present, he can only choose to trust the other party''s judgment. Is there only one way to seize the withered forest? It was originally prepared to make a surprise attack all the way before reaching the eternal night forest. Now it seems that it is still unrealistic - although the ogres are just a group of fat monsters, the "mazka" knows that it needs some necessary means to protect itself. It is like a "brain". Although so far it is only some simple to low-energy commands, it is gradually turning all ogre settlements into a whole. This is the most terrible place. There were never more than a hundred ogre settlements in the past, otherwise there was no need to fight the dancers, and they would start killing each other themselves; Now the number of Ogres gathered on the big wall alone is far more than that, and it is increasing every day. If there is anything more dangerous and terrible than an ogre, it is their number - thousands of uniform ogre armies, even the whole ancient wood forest will be turned into ashes! It is not because this evil god is too powerful, nor because it destroys the big tree wall and has the power to gather all the ogre settlements, which is the real reason why "mezka" must be eradicated. Although some are lower than expected, it may also be a good thing if we must seize the withered forest. After all, the whole expedition hasn''t fought any ogres for a whole week. Fighting in a strange area is certainly different from a familiar place. Even if it is just to accumulate experience to deal with the raid on Yongye forest, it seems to be a good reason to count it as a rehearsal before the war - there is still a long way to go from Yongye forest here, and the probability of being found should not be very high. "You go back to the camp first and have a good rest." Loren patted izuria on the shoulder: "convey my words to Lord Kono, explore the terrain of the withered forest before midnight today, and then we will decide whether we really want to take it!" The young war dancer nodded and turned away towards the camp. "Is it really wise to fight the ogre now?" Asriel, who turned into a human, leaned against the tree trunk and his scarlet eyes twinkled: "dear friend, I suggest you don''t be so careless. Maybe it''s good to think about a long way around." "We don''t have time to go around the long way. The longer the time goes, the more variables will be." Loren shook his head slightly, as if he was talking to himself: "what''s more, I haven''t decided whether I really want to attack." "You seem to have forgotten that we are close friends." the boy showed a brilliant smile: "when you asked him to leave, you had made up your mind." Loren did not speak, chose to remain silent and looked at Asriel provocatively. "... well, I knew you would try to set me up, but who made Asriel so helpful?" the boy shrugged his shoulders and spread his hands: "Perhaps the ''mazka'' Lord may not find you when you are on the big wall; but as long as you use even a little empty power, you will be immediately detected by it." "Why is it... Ah..." just wanted to ask Lauren, who suddenly realized a long chant, glanced at the boy, and slowly opened the sleeve of his right wrist: "it''s because you gave me a ''little thing'', isn''t it?" "For precious friends, of course, we should mark them in advance." the boy''s smile was more brilliant, and his exquisite face was filled with evil called "innocence": "I won''t give you to others." Chapter 148 The silver moon hangs high. The withered forest falling into the night seems to have no change from the past. The dense branches and leaves and disorderly clumps of ancient trees make the forest seem to have lost the concept of time. Whether the sun is shining or the starry sky is shining, it is ruled by darkness from beginning to end. The light in the sky can only vaguely pass through the canopy to make it more colorful. The settlement originally belonging to the withered Forest Elves has long been in ruins, and only a section of towering black coke is left of the burned cloud canopy trees. The ogres who occupied here squatted here in groups, like loyal hyenas staring at the slightest movement in the nearby forest. Huge figures hide in the darkness, and the dense forest has become their "wall". At the same time, any enemy who wants to bypass here can only dream. If you want to cross the barren forest, this is the only way, and this ogre settlement is the guard dog. The black haired wizard who was half kneeling on the tree trunk narrowed his eyes slightly. Standing under the tree, he was just blocked by the tree crown, pulled off the branches and carefully observed the enemy''s movements. There are not many ogres gathered here, only a few dozen - in the past, it may have been a relatively large ogre settlement, but after the war of the big wall, these enemy black haired wizards have lost their eyes. Considering that the vast majority of Ogres have gathered towards the big wall, it doesn''t seem incomprehensible. At present, the elves are struggling to resist alone, and the evil god doesn''t need to leave too many ogres to protect it. It did not expect that these "weak" enemies would resist it. Lauren''s mouth is a little more funny, and her pupils are full of killing intention - since you are so confident, let''s give you a "surprise". "Everyone is ready, just waiting for your order." Quietly appeared behind Lauren. Kono hesitated: "can''t you really get around? I look at the woods nearby, which are still very lush. If you are careful enough..." "If you are careful enough..." Loren sighed when he heard this sentence: "the problem is that even if we are careful, we still have the possibility of being found - rather than dealing with them in panic at that time, we might as well eliminate them at once and minimize the risk." After listening to his explanation, Kono nodded and stopped talking. Since he decided to believe in the human wizard, he did not intend to go back. Turning his eyes to the enemy again, Loren slowly raised his right hand. Although it''s a pity that you can''t use magic, these enemies don''t need him to play a role at all. Just give it to the experienced war dancers behind you. They are the real "hunters"! The palms fell suddenly, and the war dancers lurking in the dense forest finally began to act. Skillfully dispersed into their respective teams of three or two, carefully approaching their respective goals as close as possible. Until this moment, there was still no movement in the whole dense forest - the dense forest obscured the figure of the war dancers, and the light footsteps put an end to the possibility of being found. As long as he orders, half of the ogres in the settlement will become corpses! And this will be the first battle of the expedition to the eternal night forest... The black haired wizard raised his mouth: "Kill them all." "Boom --!!" The burst fire lights up the night sky, and the burst explosion shines on the earth like stars. Screams and wails came one after another, accompanied by those monsters with black smoke falling down one by one, fat bodies left huge pits in the soil, and the expedition sounded the horn of raid. The trained war dancers didn''t give them any reaction time at all. While the igniter exploded, all the ogres around the whole settlement were gradually swept away. The rest of them didn''t even know what had happened, but shouted like hyenas in place, and the sparse cry was like emboldening themselves. One fell down one after another, and the screaming ogres became the prey of the war dancers - roaring into the dense forest. Before they even found the enemy, the shotguns flying from nowhere had blinded them. The war dancers who followed them fell from the sky and killed them with spears. Yes, it''s not a battle. It''s hunting, and we''re hunters. We''re here to kill these monsters. Loren calmly observed the whole process of the battle. So far, the progress has far exceeded his expectations. When a Female Elf put down the last Ogre with a shotgun, the monsters outside the settlement had been completely eliminated. After sweeping the periphery, the war dancers began to gather and prepare to attack the ogres in the withered forest settlement. Because there is only a piece of ruins left, there are few ancient trees that can be used as a cover in the withered forest settlements. If you rush in rashly, you will certainly suffer a lot of losses. At this stage of the raid, the monsters have found them no matter how stupid they are - but who says they can only destroy these ogres by rushing in? "The whole expedition is divided into two teams - Lord Kono is responsible for attracting their attention and restraining the ogres who rush out of the settlement; then izuria will take them to the Qiuye river. The turbulent river will help us solve all our problems!" Smiling Loren, with his hands on his back, slowly glanced at Liya who was looking at him: "as for the remaining 80 war dancers, you will be responsible for strangling the ogres who tried to escape, and then the battle will end happily." "Cunning liar," said the fairy, looking down on her. "This is called tactics." Loren shrugged his shoulders: "we are just a group of ordinary elves and humans. In the face of these mutant monsters, we have no power to fight back. Even if we can win, there are heavy casualties." "We are weak, so we don''t fight with them openly: traps, group fights, encirclement and suppression, sneak attacks... This is the right way for a weak wizard to ravage a group of enemies who are too powerful than him - in a twinkling, let them disappear!" Loren slowly raised his hands and smiled at the corners of his mouth. Without hesitation, he seemed to appreciate a grand pattern. "Proud liar." Leia snorted, but did not go on, but stared at the back of the dark haired Wizard - although she hated this guy, she had to admit his calm appearance: "but... It''s more or less like a real soldier." "... can I take this as a compliment?" "You''re free." the fairy held her shoulder unconvinced. The black haired wizard who was just about to make a joke suddenly widened his eyes and stood upright with cold hair! An incomparably strong void breath suddenly surged around, as if it were a roaring wind gathering towards the center of the withered forest - even standing on the trunk so far away, Loren felt that he was about to be crushed by this force! This is definitely not the power that a high-level spell can radiate. It''s mezka! Is this a trap or was it found?! "Come on, tell Kono and izuria to withdraw from the settlement!" Loren pressed the Female Elf''s shoulder with an unprecedented tension: "it''s too late!" "What''s going on..." "Don''t ask! In short, the plan stops and we retreat quickly!" impatient Loren had no time to explain why, turned and ran towards the main force of the expedition, and didn''t forget to continue to remind her: "no matter what happens, don''t hesitate..." "Boom -!!!!" It was another roar that broke the tranquility of the night. Loren, who was almost shaken down from the tree, picked up the branches, looked up in the direction of the sound, and his dark pupils suddenly shrank. What is that?! The huge figure is more than 30 meters, as if standing in the dense forest like a giant. The incomparably strong figure is definitely not comparable to the slow and fat monster of the giant monster. With wide eyes and surprise, Loren suddenly understood something - such a monster has the absolute ability to destroy the big wall! After a while, Loren restrained his trembling hands and shouted with all his strength: "Retreat -!!!" Chapter 149 Countless pairs of stunned eyes stared at the huge shadow standing in the forest - it could not be described as stunned. Power is second. What''s really terrible is its deterrent. People simply don''t dare to resist! More than 30 meters, even the ogre looked very small at its feet, not to mention ordinary elves and humans, not even ants at that time. But these are not the reasons why Loren ordered the retreat - in the face of such a huge monster, the whole expedition simply did not have any effective means of counterattack, or even resistance. Because there is no tree higher than it in the center of the withered forest settlement, and the spears that the dancers rely on are not even toothpicks in front of this monster! The stunned war dancers were as stunned as if they were completely stupid. Their eyes were full of fear when they looked at the monster. They didn''t even hear Loren''s orders - even Leia, who always thought she wouldn''t be afraid, stopped on the tree trunk trembling. This is "mazka". This is the evil god we want to fight. It is impossible to win Grandma''s green pupils were shrinking in fear. The fairy seemed to feel that there was an auditory hallucination in her ears, and a voice was calling her name. Leah... Leah... Yes, that''s the sound. Is it because I''m... Dying? Maybe you can see euena and others "Leia --!!" "Ah --!!!" The female elf who was suddenly hugged by her shoulder suddenly turned back and saw not death, but some black haired wizard who was going crazy, crying. "Go and call izuria and Kono back, now!" Loren stared and shouted at almost every word: "the battle is over, we retreat!" "Yes!" Leia shouted out without hesitation and rushed towards the settlement. She didn''t quarrel with this guy as usual. Only the other party''s orders were left in her mind. A little relieved, Loren immediately turned and ran to the main force of the expedition, summoned the war dancers, and took the opportunity to break through the whole withered forest. At the moment when "mezka" appeared, the battle was over - in the face of such a monster, if you resist and meet the expedition, you will be a slaughter without resistance; Not to mention dozens of Ogres in the settlement, Loren didn''t even have a chance! But at least the ogres around the settlement have been eliminated, and the expedition can pass through the withered forest from around without continuing to fight, and then move on in the direction of the eternal night forest. Now all Loren wants to do is get out of this place, especially far away from this monster - it''s true that this sudden monster is so strong, but there must be an upper limit to its existence time. Otherwise, it was not as simple as the big wall was destroyed last time, but the whole wind driven forest should be destroyed! The heavy roar rang out from behind. Every step the monster took, the whole forest seemed to tremble - with a gentle wave of his arm, the whole row of trees turned into ruins. This is definitely not the power you can fight now! Obliterating the last bit of luck at the bottom of my heart, Loren, who made up his mind, sounded the horn of assembly. A quarter of an hour later, the ordered war dancers began to gather in the predetermined direction to break through the withered forest. It''s just a scattered formation. I can''t see the courage at the beginning. Now they are just numbly executing orders. After seeing the figure of the monster, the war dancers of the expedition are no longer as confident as they were at the beginning. They have not recovered from their panic. There are only thick fears in their eyes. Several war dancers knelt on the ground and silently prayed to their ancestors; Most of them looked blankly, waiting for the team to break through after assembling; The rest looked at the ground without saying a word and listened to the roar that pierced the eardrum. Loren, standing on the tree not far away, waited anxiously. Mazka would find them at any time. If he didn''t retreat as soon as possible, I''m afraid he would have to consider leaving the soldiers behind. Even if there is no hesitation in the bottom of my heart, it doesn''t mean that I can''t feel pain - how can I let others die for me without any burden? However, if you use "beyond perception", you should be able to "Don''t be so reckless if you don''t want to die here, my dear Lauren." the "boy" sitting on the tree stared at him with an unprecedented seriousness: "it hasn''t found your existence yet, and you''re still safe!" "I''m safe? If that monster kills me now, I''m dead!" "Then let others die for you. Anyway, they are ready to sacrifice!" Asriel''s voice was extremely calm, and his exquisite face showed a ferocious expression for the first time: "you are much more important than them, and you must not die here!" "Many people will die." "What does that have to do with you?!" the young man''s Scarlet eyes exuded murderous spirit: "if you don''t kill ''mezka'', half of the elves in the ancient wood forest will die in its hands, then shenlinbao, then vimpar, and your college will be reduced to ashes in front of the ogre army!" "In the end, we will all die without a place to bury. Neither I nor you will be easily let go by mezka - believe me, it will completely devour your consciousness, and then come to the world with your body. That is the real disaster!" "Throw away your last trace of pity and sympathy, dear friend." the boy turned his head and turned his figure into a black feather Eagle: "this fight is just an episode before the war!" Loren, whose left hand had been pressed on the handle of the "bright silver" sword, was trembling on half his shoulder and biting his teeth - he might have a chance to kill the monster now, drag down the chasing ogres and buy time for the expedition to break through. Just hold on for a while, the monster will disappear without a trace, and the casualties of the expedition will be greatly reduced, even Slowly released his palm, and with a calm heartbeat, Loren stared coldly into the distance - there were still the last two minutes left. If the remaining war dancers hadn''t arrived, the expedition must start to break through. Whoever it is, the dark haired wizard won''t wait any longer. ... finally, at the last minute, Leia and izuria finally arrived at the scheduled assembly site in time with the remaining war dancers. These expeditionary soldiers who rushed into the settlement almost confronted the sudden emergence of "mazka". Originally, they immediately encountered the counterattack of the ogre. They were able to rush out after Liya arrived in time and killed the besieged Ogre with several war dancers. Although he still paid a lot of casualties, at least he saved the vast majority, which is a blessing in misfortune... But it seems that one is missing. "Where''s Kono?" the stunned black haired wizard grabbed izuria, who was half squatting on the ground and panting: "where''s Kono? He won''t be dead!" "Kono leader, he, he..." the blackened izuriya''s lips trembled and couldn''t even speak clearly. There was only a gray color in her eyes: "we..." "What''s the matter?! say --!" "He doesn''t want to go --!" the Female Elf suddenly shouted, her pupils flushed, biting her teeth to prevent herself from crying: "she said she wanted to buy us time and stay there alone!" Loren, who slowly turned his face, released izuria with his right hand, and the young war dancer collapsed to the ground. "He said he survived the last time the big wall was damaged because he ran away." Leah turned her head. "He also said he didn''t want to run again this time!" The atmosphere of grief condensed, leaving only a dead silence around The war dancers slowly raised their heads, pressed their fist clenched right hands on their chest, and spontaneously mourned in the direction of the withered forest settlement. Is that how you saved my life? Kono... What a proud guy. Loren, who clenched the "tree heart", looked at the soldiers of the expedition without expression, and his eyes returned to calm: "Let''s go --!" Chapter 150 After leaving the withered forest, the endless "big escape" greeted Loren and the expedition. The withered forest ogres that were not completely destroyed could not catch up with the war dancers, but they also exposed the whereabouts of the whole expedition team - ogres rushed out of the surrounding forests on the road, cutting off the road and interrupting the journey again and again, which annoyed the expedition team. Once you stop pestering, you will end up surrounded by more monsters around you; If they are not exterminated, they will be found again and encountered more pursuits and interceptions. This is the reason why the monster killed them without withering the forest, because it was necessary. The whole expedition team has now been completely exposed to the surveillance of "mezka". They have become the playthings of the evil god. They are wantonly manipulated, ravaged, flattened and rounded, breaking them down bit by bit. Now, it has obviously become one of its "pleasures". Several times in succession, Loren could clearly perceive that the ogres around him completely surrounded them, but he could still find a way to break through - and when he broke through, he found that he just jumped from one trap to another. This is not the first time Loren fell into someone else''s trap, but it is the most unbearable one. Indescribable nausea and suffering hit like a tide, and he endured his anger every moment. As long as they have not got rid of the pursuit of ogres and are watched by evil gods, destruction and death are the final and inevitable fate of the expedition. This is the other party''s trick and a means to disintegrate their will; Only by keeping calm and rational, can you turn over! "Two ogres are coming --!" The roar of a war dancer came from the rear column. Before the voice fell, the tree on one side was broken in two. The broken tree trunk raised huge smoke and dust, cutting off the whole expedition from the middle. "Keep moving, don''t stop!" yelled Lauren, who was running wildly among the trees. "Go right and bypass them!" "But the soldiers in the rear row have been blocked..." as soon as izuriya on one side said half, another red figure had turned and ran away. "Shut up, move on and give them to me -!!!" Several big trees passed one after another. The tight Female Elf was like a war bow ready to go. Her right foot broke the branch supporting her body, and her slender figure galloped out like an arrow! The two ogres who rushed out immediately found the movement, but it was too late for them. Liya appeared out of thin air in the dense forest, holding a spear in her hands. In the roaring wind, she could only see her shadow, and a gun pierced the ogre''s head! The roaring second monster roared and prepared to attack. Immediately, it was surrounded by the blocked rear war dancers - the spear tore its tendon and the deadly shotgun plunged into its throat! But the battle is not over... The movement in the forest immediately attracted more ogres. In the sudden sound, two monsters blocked the front of the expedition, and more ogres were nearby. Are you going to surround us again? Of course, Loren knew each other''s tricks, but the reality was so cruel - if he didn''t get into the next trap, the enemies behind him would drown them, and the chased expedition had to face the enemies in all directions. At that moment, in addition to the collapse of all and their escape, it will be the end of being surrounded and annihilated. No matter which expedition will be completely destroyed! No, there''s a way... A certain idea appeared in Lauren''s mind, and the dark pupils contracted slightly. Only absolute reason and calmness are the key to defeating the enemy. Any excess emotion is stupid. "Izuria!" Lauren shouted the name of the young war dancer: "tell all the war dancers in the back row immediately, turn around and break out to the left!" "Yes!" not daring to neglect, izuria separated from the front and chased after the figure of the Female Elf just now. The black haired wizard suddenly waved his right hand. The top 20 war dancers stopped, and the oldest one stopped behind Lauren, from the morning star forest. The ogres in front and on both sides have rushed over, and the expedition soldiers who have not been ordered still stay in love, and there is no fear in their eyes. "What are you going to do?" the older war dancer asked. "Can you tell me your name before you go?" Lauren looked back and looked very sincere: "sorry, I don''t know your name after so long. Please accept my apology." "Nothing. In fact, we don''t know much about you." the old war dancer shook his head carelessly: "just call me Gracias. I''m also from the morning star forest. You saved my life in the big tree wall." "Greysas... Greysas of the morning star forest..." the black haired wizard nodded, read it very seriously, and looked at each other solemnly: "please forgive me, we could have been friends." Glassas was stunned for a moment, and soon understood what he meant. He smiled like a sigh of relief: "you don''t have to mind. We''ve been ready since we came with you - we''ll hold them as long as possible, and the monster named ''mazka'' will be handed over to you!" "This is my last kindling agent." he threw the bottle full of alchemical liquid to the other party. Without hesitation, Loren turned and retreated: "anyway, don''t leave regret!" "Goodbye... Lord wizard..." The determined greysas waved his spear and took more than 20 war dancers who stayed with him and rushed to the ogre who roared at them. The explosion of the igniter sounded one after another in the distance behind them. The war dancers who drew the attention of the monsters bought time for the expedition - instead of attacking the Yongye forest in the established direction, they turned to the other side and went to a beach in the upper reaches of the deciduous river. Loren no longer looked behind him. Those war dancers could never survive. They were surrounded by more than 40 ogres. Death was doomed. The scream of Ogres, the cry of dead war dancers, the cry of fighting and devastation... When the last explosion rang through the dense forest, Loren finally joined the rest of the expedition soldiers. The terrified war dancers sat on the beach of the deciduous River, their faces numb and stared at the distance - they finally rushed out of the circle of Ogres at the cost of their lives. They are dead, but they are still alive The calm black haired wizard stood on the edge of the forest, staring at the direction of the last light of fire. Behind him came a slight sound of footsteps. "Lord Loren, what are we going to do next?" izuria swallowed hard: "those ogres will catch up soon, if they don''t leave as soon as possible..." "How long will it take?" "Huh?" "How long does it take from here to yongyelin?" "If you don''t change your direction, there will be ten days!" the young war dancer was still a little frightened: "but be careful. If you go around the deciduous beach, it will be about fifteen days." Fifteen days... If it is a normal way of thinking, it must be safer, but the evil god will certainly think the same. There must be more ambushes and traps waiting on the only way. Slowly torture and bleed, and finally let the whole expedition collapse without war. This is its purpose. So afraid we''ll come to the door? The black haired wizard raised a cold "smile", which made izuriya standing next feel a bone cold. "You just said it was ten days, didn''t you?" "Er... Yes, but if you take a safer Road, it should take 15 days..." "Eight days! Eight days later, I''ll arrive at yongyelin - I don''t care if you remember or don''t remember. Find the nearest road. At all costs, I''ll raid there in eight days, okay?" "Clear, understand!" the trembling izuriya nodded abruptly. At present, time is the key - the success or failure of the whole expedition will be determined by launching a raid before mazka catches his whereabouts again. Mazka... We''ll attack this time. Wait, you can''t escape! Chapter 151 Once the last settlement of the eastern elves outside the big tree wall was also the last battlefield that tenaciously resisted the ogre invasion until it was slaughtered. Eternal night forest. The ancient elves here did not place the cloud crown tree species beside the lush forest and river beach like their blood relatives, but chose a valley of ash tree hills to settle down - it was relying on the "wall" composed of rock mountains that made it resist the invasion of Ogres to the end. Now, it has become the headquarters of ogres. The Yongye forest hidden in the dense forests and mountains is a natural fortress. Whoever wants to attack can only enter from the mountain pass in the East, and the narrow road can only allow four or five people to go parallel. Even if the war dancers can climb over the hills, the settlement is already in ruins, there is no forest to hide and cover, and there are hundreds of ogres. This is the heart of "mezka", its life gate. As long as you pierce this seemingly impossible egg shell, the evil god will be exposed in front of them. But the price must be extremely heavy... Even if the elves of the whole eastern forest are mobilized, it is impossible to gather enough soldiers to capture the yongyelin Valley - after all, they have paid countless blood just to keep here. This is the place where all the eastern Elves will be sad forever. The fall of Yongye forest made the proud forest race hide behind the big tree wall and lost the territory of the South forever. After disappearing from mazka''s surveillance and running around the clock for eight days, the expedition finally arrived in the valley outside the eternal night forest. Dozens of war dancers with scarlet eyes and murderous spirit waited for decades to rush in again and kill all the ogres who captured here. Just like they did! They have sacrificed too much to come here. Kono, Gracias, and more brothers like war dancers fell into the forest for this moment. In the big tree wall, there are more and more elves fighting in order to resist the invasion of ogres. Every moment, a fresh life disappears in the world, howling and screaming, torn apart and trampled into bloody souls. Only blood can repay blood, only killing can replace killing - for the whole expedition, revenge is their last and only motivation! This is the last battle of the expedition. If you win, you can end the invasion. All the ogre settlements will be torn apart at one time. The eastern Elves will once again break away from the shackles of the big wall and want to move further south. If they lose, they will stay in this land forever, and all their sacrifices become beyond doubt. Even with the support of the Principality of lottel and the massive invasion of Ogres, it is only a matter of time before the eastern elves collapse. Maybe one day, maybe two days... The fate of the whole eastern elves, and even the Principality of lottel, is about to fall here! "Did you really decide to do this?" It was clearly a worried tone, but Asriel''s face showed an excited expression: "don''t you think it''s too dangerous?" "If you are willing to help me, you won''t." the black haired wizard stood on the tree trunk, slowly raised his left hand wearing the "caster", a small blue Rune floated in the palm of his hand, and the corners of his mouth slightly recalled: "my dear Asriel, you will help me, won''t you?" "It will be very painful. Even if your special constitution can be protected from the erosion of void power, this consumption is enough to drain your energy. You will be unconscious for at least a month? You may even die!" "If I die, it will be a lifetime." Lauren smiled indifferently, and his black pupils had locked a ogre in the forest in the distance: "it''s a good deal to have only one month!" "Mazka is in the cave under the cloud canopy tree. I wish you good luck!" the boy with a long sigh stretched out his right hand and gently held the snake Rune on Loren''s right wrist, turning into a shadow and disappearing without a trace, and the blue Rune in the palm of his hand was broken in an instant. Like Loren, who was suddenly injected with medicine, his body suddenly tightened, and every blood vessel on his raised neck became extremely conspicuous. The blood in the pupil disappeared without a trace at the speed visible to the naked eye, and two more blue patterns appeared under his pupils. Slowly opened his right hand, and Loren''s face showed a satisfied smile... Just like the last time in the big tree wall, there was a strong residue of void power around the whole eternal night forest, where Loren could not use any magic spell. But as long as the spiritual palace is allowed to invade the real world, Loren can use these empty forces for himself - of course, if Asriel has to help, which he can''t do by himself. The ogre in the dense forest still noticed that the distance between the two sides was only a few steps away. Squatting down, Loren pulled out the "bright silver" from his waist and suddenly stepped on the branch under his feet. The gray blue shadow cuts through the sky and leaves a dazzling track in the forest. Finally, it was found that the moving ogre had just turned back, and the roaring Loren had rushed behind it, and the "bright silver" tearing the air still fell. Cut down with one sword! The cracked sword body poked into the back of its head and tore half of its head apart - the monster fell to the ground and turned into a pile of rotten meat before it could call! The sudden movement attracted the surrounding monsters. Immediately, two ogres rushed at him from left to right, and the trampling sound was like the beating of war drums. Without dodging, Loren stood on the pile of rotten meat, raised the "bright silver" again and rushed straight to the second ogre on the right. The sword body of gray blue light cut off the sharp claws, and the screaming monster waved with the remaining claws while retreating. The black haired wizard who jumped on the top of the tree didn''t give it any chance. The black shadow had flashed behind it. The "bright silver" of the round dance cut off the tendons of the ogre''s legs, and the result was a sword at the moment it fell to the ground! The third monster had rushed to Loren, but the light of "bright silver" was dim. The black haired wizard showed a ferocious smile, gently waved his burning left hand, and the golden red fireball shot at the ogre''s head. "Boom --!" There was no scream, let alone the cry before death. The monster whose head was blown into meat sauce sent out a burning smell and fell to the ground in the explosion. Loren, who stood in place, narrowed his eyes slightly, and heard the footsteps and shouts of the surrounding ogres. Almost all the ogres outside the yongyelin Valley gathered here. The evil god named mezka must have found himself - yes, you don''t have to keep looking. I came to the door myself. Come on, let your beasts come to me. I promise I won''t run away again this time. I''ll stand here and wait for you, and then kill your "little pets" one by one! Go on, I know you''re staring at me now. You''re actually scared, aren''t you? Facing the few people in the world who can really hurt you, you must be panicked, right? The roaring ogre pounced on Loren from all directions. The black haired wizard standing in place slowly raised the "tree heart", and the golden red flame poured down like water. The rolling heat wave wrapped him in the center in an instant. The ground under his feet was shaking, and the ogres were close at hand. The black haired wizard raised the corners of his mouth and waved down the "tree heart"! For a moment, the flame turned white, and the explosion that followed drowned everything! The roaring fire devoured the whole forest, and the roaring heat wave rushed around like substance. The trees were blown down, the leaves were flying, and the ogres turned into coke were emitting gray smoke. The black haired wizard standing in the center of the explosion looked as if he could not feel the burning air around him. The surrounding unburned flames, the stars holding the moon, crouched at his feet. At the moment when the fire was extinguished, a roar resounded through the sky came from the valley of yongyelin -! As if the wounded beast was angry, the roaring ogres rushed out of the valley, flattened the woods beside them and rushed in the direction of the explosion. You''ve been fooled... Beast! Chapter 152 The earth is shaking! 20¡¢ Thirty... Hundreds of Ogres roared angrily, and the cry from the sky shook the whole Yongye forest, and rushed out of the valley from the narrow mountain pass madly. The terrified woman Elves as like as two peas did not even stand on their own body. They just tried to grasp the branches beside them, and looked at the amazing scene in front of them. They were exactly the same as some wizard said. The roaring monsters were like running lava, destroying all the trees they had stepped on, and rushed to the direction of the explosion just now, with continuous trampling sound, as if the whole world was about to collapse. This guy... Actually did it?! What did he do to make these mindless monsters hate him like this?! But now there is no need to know anything - when the expedition rushes into the settlement, slaughters the remaining enemies, and then blockades the valley, even hundreds of Ogres will never come in! At this point, the battle is half won. Although the Female Elf thought of here was still stunned, tears suddenly left in the corners of her eyes. We can win, we can end the ogre invasion, and let all our sacrificed compatriots rest in peace - Kono, Gracias, Andre, euena Their death is meaningful! The Elves will be able to fight back against the ogres again. They will no longer have to hide behind the big wall and resist the invasion of monsters again and again in fear and death. "War dancers, attack the yongyelin -!!!" In the shocking earth and the roar of the ogre, the heartbreaking roar of the Female Elf covered everything. Pick up the spear and run to the mountain pass of yongyelin settlement first. The expedition team ambushed near the valley immediately rushed out of the woods, jumped down from the hills, poured out in all directions and launched an attack on the yongyelin settlement. The vigorous figure flew over the sky and appeared above the valley like a ghost. Almost all the ogres in the whole valley have been led away by Loren, and the angry and frightened "mazka" can''t care about anything when he feels the "existence". It must strangle the wizard, strangle the dangerous thing, and completely destroy "him" at all costs. It must not let "him" appear in front of itself! It can feel that there is a threat that can hurt it in that tiny human body! When the remaining ogres in the settlement noticed it, the whole expedition had poured into the settlement. Facing nearly 100 war dancers waving spears, these monsters still roared and rushed up. The elves didn''t even use kindling agent and throwing gun. The war dancers who had an overwhelming advantage for the first time clenched their spears and charged at the ogres! Screams, wails, cries before death... Even those cries revealed the emotion called fear. The besieged ogres had no power to fight back and fell one after another. Just in a twinkling of an eye, the whole yongyelin was completely eliminated. Many young and red eyed war dancers also split the ogre''s head and roared to vent their long-standing anger. The breath of victory filled the empty ruins of the settlement. Only the female elves still stared at the forest outside the settlement, and grandma''s green pupils glittered with worry. Winning the eternal night forest is only the first step. They are far from winning! In the blink of an eye, the roaring ogre "Legion" was close at hand. With the left hand of the "caster" holding the "bright silver" and the right hand holding the "tree heart", Loren standing in place seemed to fall into the void and roam in endless time. While borrowing Asriel''s power, he also blurred his own boundaries and overlapped between the void and the essence. The void and himself that could be felt with the help of spiritual power are now as close as the relationship between pain and nerves, and the whole world has become clear. The earth was shaking, and the roaring ogre waved his claws and prepared to pat him into meat sauce from top to bottom. "May the void be with you." The gray blue sword awn kept making a hummingbird like "chirp", but the figure of the black haired wizard had disappeared from under his claws. A strange arc appeared above the ogre, with a skull cut by a sword! In an instant, the floating Loren''s right foot stepped on the fallen ogre, and the unfinished "bright silver" threw the second ogre from his right hand to the front. "Bright silver" is a sharp blade composed of nothingness, and there is no real sword body - the uncontrolled gray blue sword will explode with the ogre''s head at the moment of touching it! The flying Loren caught the falling blade in mid air, walked on the ogre''s bones and ran towards the yongyelin Valley! Come on, mazka. Just let your pets try and see if they can stop me?! The roaring ogres were like a huge palm, constantly trying to crush Loren to death, but he escaped again and again. Now, he is only a hundred feet away from Yongye forest, mountain and valley! The bright silver of his right hand kept waving and cutting. In just a few moments, the figure of the black haired wizard brushed past the ogre''s claws countless times. The wizard''s robe was already worn out, revealing the armor below. Nearly a hundred ogres surrounded and annihilated a small human wizard. Even if it was Loren in the past, he had already died without a place to bury! Every blood vessel, every heartbeat, every tight limb... Under the unprecedented strengthening of "beyond perception", Loren felt that his whole body had fallen into the furnace, and the flowing hot blood contained endless energy! The deafening roar made him unable to hear any sound; The monster behind him is still chasing and killing, which makes him too late to think; The black haired wizard who had gone all out only had a clear vision in front of him, and his running footsteps left him with only a residual shadow. Rush over, rush over, the mountain pass is close at hand! "Ah, ah, ah --!!!" Crazy and hysterical roared, as if he had been locked into the dungeon of his dream again. Without hesitation, he penetrated the steel sword through Loren''s body and ran as fast as he could. In the shaking vision, a slender figure appeared at the position of the mountain pass, staring at him anxiously, as if he was still shouting something. Is that... Leia? "Rush --!" Liya, standing on the hill, shouted desperately, "rush --!!!" The crying Female Elf widened her eyes, and a dozen more ogres suddenly appeared in the forests on both sides. Together with those who caught up with them, they attacked the black haired wizard who was still running. In the blink of an eye, Loren''s figure had disappeared without a trace. "Loren --!" The woods in front of us were engulfed by the fire in an instant, and the roaring fireball swallowed up everything around us in an instant. A succession of wails tore the fire apart. Liya, standing in front of the mountain pass, was stunned in situ, motionless looking at the golden red flame, staring at the front with unbelievable eyes. The black figure leaped out of the flame, and the fire light remained on the ragged wizard''s robe, dancing behind him like a cloak, and his feet fell steadily on the ground. Pulling off the rags left on his body, Loren walked into the yongyelin settlement with his master''s ease. Already waiting for him, the expedition and dancers stood on both sides to make way for the human wizard. Without saying a word, Leia followed him until the black haired wizard came directly in front of the cave in the yongyelin settlement. Just above is the wreckage of the once cloud canopy tree, and there are still some roots near the hole - mazka hides inside. He can clearly feel the power, and he is very familiar with it. Yes, just like Asriel. "Before I come out from here, hold the eternal night forest and don''t let any ogre rush in." slowly looking back, Loren and the female elves behind him looked at each other and suddenly smiled: "if I were still alive, I would deal with it." "You''d better think about how to live first!" the fairy turned and her shoulder was still trembling slightly. Lauren, who raised his mouth, closed his eyes and stepped in without hesitation. Chapter 153 "It''s really... It''s been so long that I almost forget you. Dear mazka, we finally meet again." Asriel stopped in the dark void, his expression was incomparably playful, and he stared at the monster in front of him with his hands on his back. His scarlet pupils even showed a look of nostalgia. "As... Riel..." The wind of "Wuwu" came to my ears and turned into a sound in a dark void. "Even now, you are still so stupid, dear mazka." the boy smiled: "fear, fear, greed... But stupid, poor mazka." "Asriel... Stupid... Asriel..." "Yes, in front of that will, we are all stupid. Otherwise, how could we fall to such a point, and how could we ''fall'' here?" the boy was calm and calm, and his scarlet pupils exuded a strange luster: "but I am different from you, I am very lucky." "If I don''t have enough patience, I''m afraid I''ll be your ugly appearance now - rotten, dilapidated, dying body, to maintain my existence in this world, twisted and strange monster." "Although it''s inappropriate to say so, I''d rather disappear if I want to be like you." Asriel said faintly: "after all, monsters will be killed after all, and mazka, today is your death date!" "Asriel... Can''t... Kill me..." "Yes, I can''t - compared with you, I''m too weak now." The boy''s delicate face showed a smile: "but he can, he doesn''t belong here. Loren Turin, which is completely integrated with spirit and material, can completely erase you from two levels!" "I''m really very sorry, but I don''t want to go back to the cellar, and I don''t want to be reduced to a drowning dog. Everything that will threaten this must be wiped out." Asriel''s voice became colder and colder: "and you, dear mazka, you are that serious threat!" "Asriel... Stupid... Hypocritical... Asriel..." Sighed, and the young man''s eyes exuded a trace of pity: "it''s really sad to see the last traces of his former companions erased from the world!" Asriel, with a joking smile, gently snapped his fingers. In the dark midnight, collapsed towers and walls, an abyss that can''t be seen at the edge, and the towering vimpal castle. Of course, there is the black sun burning in the sky. This is the scene after Loren''s subconscious invaded reality in reverse! What a familiar scenery. Slowly open your eyes, from the corner of Loren''s mouth standing on the ground, a touch of helplessness - why is the dream at the bottom of your heart such a picture... Full of tragedy? Loren, holding the "tree heart" in his right hand, walked forward slowly and approached the center of the castle bit by bit. The dark and huge body of "mazka" covered half of the castle, and the shadow looked ferocious and strange under the black sun. It was a big tree that looked like a human, or an ogre. The huge trunk had already decayed, and viscous pus was still seeping under the broken epidermis; The leaves have long withered, leaving only dilapidated trunks and rotten branches. The tree trunks on both sides grew rotten trees that looked like "limbs", but they couldn''t support the huge and festering tree body at all; Under the tree canopy, close to the head, there are three ragged and dark holes, which seem to have been forcibly smashed out and turned into its "eyes" and "mouth". If you ignore those obvious mutations, "mazka" is completely a rotten cloud canopy tree, which is forcibly twisted into an almost ogre shape. "It''s really ugly." a sneer of disdain appeared on the black haired wizard''s face: "I thought it would be something, but it was more disappointing than some guy!" Although his face looked relaxed and freehand, Lauren''s whole body had already been tightened up. The cold sweat * *''s left hand had grasped the "bright silver" sword handle, and his heart was beating faster and faster. No matter how much he despises and confronts an evil god, he can''t be really unprepared - there is an essential difference between this enemy and the mutant creatures like vampires or ogres! Just because of its huge size, it is difficult to really hurt it - even if you can burn its branches with the "Turin fire", I''m afraid it will only hurt a little fur, and it can''t be really fatal. Twisted, terrible, ferocious, disgusting and frightening... This is the emotion Lauren feels now. Even if he just looks at it, he will feel very uncomfortable from head to foot. This is the face and terror of the evil god who came to the world! Mezka, who was always in place, suddenly moved. His laborious limbs supported between the ruins of the tower and the city wall, moved his huge body in the center of the castle, and stared at Loren like a dark abyss. "Stranger... Kill... Stranger... Kill him..." From the tree hole came a sound like a bleak cold wind, which echoed constantly under the burning black sun, as if complaining about the soul of the dead, which was creepy. "Boom --!" The palm of the branch fell from the sky without warning. Loren, who retreated and avoided, was almost half a step away from being photographed into pieces. He barely balanced his body with the "tree heart" before he was not blown out. "Kill him... Stranger... Kill... Stranger..." Loren''s ears leaping to the ruins of the tower are full of empty howls, and the small figure is hardly worth mentioning in front of "mazka". Before he could stand still, mazka screamed again - the wind roared, the remaining tower collapsed under mazka''s palm, and the broken rubble rained down from the sky. It was too late to dodge! "Turin fire" --! The boiling fireball soared into the air, splashed around in mid air and burst into golden red fireworks. All the bricks and tiles in the explosion melted instantly and fell from the sky like fire rain! The "arm" was howled by mazka, who was lit, and hit the black haired wizard again with fire light. Without hesitation, Loren immediately hid behind a wall that had not collapsed. "Boom --!" The shaking earth, together with the sound of piercing the eardrum, seemed to raise a piece of smoke on the broken earth, and the huge wind and waves instantly destroyed the wall where he hid. "Kill... Stranger... Kill him..." It''s really acute. Some embarrassed Loren stood up from the rubble and looked at mazka, who was still howling loudly. The huge figure was slowly moving towards himself. I''m afraid the ogres outside have reacted and began to attack the yongyelin Valley? In other words, he must end the battle as soon as possible... In order to survive, mazka will be desperate to mobilize the surrounding ogres. The expedition won''t last long. Go all out and try to kill this guy in the shortest time! "Kill the stranger... Kill the stranger..." Mazka seemed to wake up suddenly. He moved much faster than before. He turned his front to Loren in just a moment. The scalp scratched by the rubble tore a hole and dyed the hair on the right sideburns dark red. The dark haired wizard slowly raised his wand. "You know, this wand is called ''tree heart'' - in fact, it''s a good name. After all, I''m not very good at naming." "What''s more, it''s still the painstaking work of that little fool, and it should give this power to others... But unfortunately, I thought of a name for it from the beginning, and it didn''t work in the end. It''s really a pity." Standing in place, Loren murmured, pulled out the "bright silver" behind him, and fixed it firmly at the end of the Wand - in a twinkling, the original wand became a spear. "So I have to go back to the second place and use my name here." the gun head dropped, the gray blue light spewed out from the silver plated blade like a flame, and the corners of the black haired wizard''s mouth showed a ferocious smile: "It''s called ''Dragon tooth''!" Chapter 154 There is no doubt that "mazka" is very powerful - squatting on the ground alone is nearly 20 meters, and the speed is incredible in terms of such a huge body. Loren in front of it is not much bigger than ants. If it appears on the battlefield, it is an invincible war machine. Except for a few means, it can''t kill the evil god in any degree. Needless to say, it''s an almost impossible task to stop it. This is a huge thing higher than a six story building and so strong that dozens of people can''t surround it. What means can we hurt it?! This is the power of a completely descended evil god, and it is now confined to a small cave and dragged into the subconscious dream by Asriel and Loren, otherwise Loren can''t even stand in front of it! But... This evil god is not really invincible. Yes, it is very powerful, even beyond all imagination. The huge figure has the destructive power to destroy everything; But if it also has weaknesses and can be "killed". Most directly, mezka doesn''t know how to fight - the evil god in the void has no real form. This disgusting huge body is completely distorted by its huge void power; And according to Asriel, "mazka" is a stupid existence close to an ogre. Powerful, scary, but stupid, it''s a stupid beast. More importantly, Loren could clearly feel a trace of fear and anxiety from the anger of the evil god. It''s incredible that it really thinks it has the ability to kill it? If it hadn''t thought so, it wouldn''t have taken the bait when Loren slaughtered the ogre. "Stranger... Kill... Stranger..." Before the creepy roar stopped, the huge palm had fallen on the side of Loren. The bricks and stones on the ground were broken in an instant. The unstoppable palm swept towards Loren like a chariot! Without hesitation, Loren immediately ran in the opposite direction, but even after using "beyond perception", his speed was not enough to get rid of the palm behind him, but delayed looking for opportunities as much as possible. Suddenly, a dark shadow fell from the sky. Loren, who stopped suddenly, escaped another claw photographed at him. In the roaring smoke, the only remaining rubble of the city wall turned into fly ash! The palm behind him had been patted up. In an instant, Loren, who could not retreat, inserted the "dragon teeth" upside down into the ground. The golden red tongue of fire gushed out of the Obsidian at the tip of the staff like a fountain, and instantly turned into a red fireball. "Turin fire" --! "Boom --!!!" It was like a real fireball burst in an instant, and the explosion opened mazka''s two claws. The shrill roar echoed over the ruins of the castle, and his hands were still emitting unburned sparks. Well, I found another important weakness of the evil god, flammability. Almost jokingly, Loren tilted his mouth, although there was still some fatigue in his smile - the Turin fire that was enough to turn several ogres into coke in an instant, but it was only a "local burn" to this monster. But this has achieved his goal, successfully got rid of mazka''s pursuit, and got a chance to fight back. The black haired wizard waved the "dragon teeth" behind him: "May the void be with you." The silver sword tip burst out a gray blue beam. With the blessing of the tree heart, the "blade" that was only about one meter soared more than three times! This is the masterpiece of the talented alchemist Ayn Rand! When mazka slapped the ground hard again, Loren''s figure had already disappeared. "Here it is --!" The leaping Loren ran towards the empty face on mazka''s arm. The tip of the "dragon tooth" in his hand dragged behind him, and all the places where the gray blue light reached were blown to pieces! The howling mazka shook his arm wildly, and the entangled Loren never fell down. One by one, he cut his arm in two from the center like chopping wood! Come on, come after me, monster! "Bang --!" The other claw suddenly appeared and clapped at the end of the broken arm. Loren, who jumped up in time, clenched the gun with both hands, and the rotating "dragon teeth" waved a chop directly below with the momentum of dive! The blue light suddenly appeared, and a dazzling arc appeared in the air. Mazka''s right claw and left arm were neatly cut into two sections! Loren, who fell from the air, avoided the crazy howl of the evil god, like a broken kite. He barely broke his body after borrowing strength in mid air for several times. Thanks to a female elf, otherwise even if he has "beyond perception", he is now a pool of meat sauce. The howling mazka fell to the ground and lost one hand and one arm. It kept rolling and struggling. Viscous pus was constantly seeping from the rotten trunk. The "whine" wind from the hole was just like the cry of a fierce ghost. When he was in power, he was complacent and rampant. A little pain seemed to be coming to an end. He only knew to lie on the ground and cry endlessly. It''s like a timid hyena. It''s not only ugly, but also stupid to the extreme. Stupid... That guy asrell describes really well! With the "dragon teeth" behind him, Loren didn''t continue to attack, but stayed where he was - waiting for mazka to rush up again, and then the evil god! This time either you die or I die! In the valley outside the cave, Leia and the war dancers of the expedition are fighting to protect themselves; In the more distant tree wall, hundreds of ELF soldiers are guarding the last line of defense, draining the last drop of blood in front of the invading ogre "army"! I don''t have much time to delay. If we don''t solve the fight as soon as possible, the expedition and dancers outside the cave will be killed. It''s only a matter of time. It''s impossible for dozens of soldiers to live in the yongyelin valley. As long as the evil god is alive, these meaningless battles will not stop, the number of sacrifices will slowly rise, and death will only increase, turning more and more innocent fresh lives into lifeless bones and rotten meat splashed with plasma. You are a natural disaster, a natural disaster in the ancient wood forest, so please die as soon as possible! Mazka stopped struggling, and Loren also raised his "dragon teeth" at the same time. The gun tip condensed from the void gently shook a gunflower in mid air, and a sneer came out of the corners of his mouth. "Stranger... Kill stranger... Kill stranger..." The ground under his feet was shaking, but the expression of the black haired wizard gradually changed from sneer to consternation. His pupils suddenly expanded, and even his right hand holding the "dragon tooth" was almost loosened, and his muscles were tightened. Mazka didn''t attack him, but... Stood up?! Two big tree like "legs" actually supported its body to stand up from the ground! Mazka, who had been sitting on the ground nearly 20 meters high, was even more than 40 meters high when he completely stood up. The black haired wizard tried to raise his head to see his face! "Kill the stranger... The stranger... Die..." The roaring sound like thunder echoed over the ruins of the castle. Loren''s eyes, pierced by the sound, darkened and recovered his eyesight a moment later. "Bang --!" The soles of his feet made a pit in the ground, and half of mazka''s legs almost fell into it. What on earth is it going to do?! The incredible Loren stared at the approaching monster, and his left hand was ready for the "Turin fire" - even if he had no time to escape, he could force it back with an explosion. "Bang --!" The shattered ground rolled up the rolling smoke, and the black haired wizard subconsciously raised his arms to block him. When the ashes dispersed and slowly opened his eyes, he finally understood what mazka was going to do. But it was too late. The evil god who stood up was like a shaking pendulum. His huge figure fell forward, and the shadow blocking the sky and the sun was like a meteorite, threatening the incomparable momentum to fall to the ruins of the castle! At the moment when Loren tried his best to avoid, the voice of collapse resounded through his ears - the ground, castles, ruins, towers The whole dream world collapsed in front of this unparalleled power! Chapter 155 At the top of yongyelin Valley, Liya, standing in the middle of the mountain pass, stared at the forest in the distance, her hands soaked in cold sweat clutching two spears tightly, and the sweat on her forehead slipped from her cheeks. Even now, the female elves actually don''t understand what the so-called "mazka" is, let alone why as long as they defeat this evil god, they can reverse the whole war situation, and they know nothing about the so-called magic. She only knows one thing - that is what Loren is doing now, which can make all ogres extremely afraid, and make these animals feel afraid! These beasts will stop him at all costs, and all they have to do is stop them and buy time for the damn crow mouth to complete his mission! Not because of a sense of honor or a mission, but because I promised this bastard that I would stick to it until he succeeded. Before he comes out of that damn cave, he will guard the yongyelin settlement! The movement could be heard in the forest outside the valley. The Female Elf clenched her teeth, the eyes of emerald gradually contracted, and the murderous spirit in her eyes was like the essence. The silver tip of the gun was held high in the hot sun, and nearly 100 war dancers in the valley were ready! She really wanted to say something that could boost her morale like that bastard hunting the beach, but now Leia found that she couldn''t even say a word. The ground was shaking, a dozen ogres had rushed out of the forest, and any language and words were powerless at this moment! Roar, roar, almost crazy monsters can''t wait to rush to the narrow mountain pass. The enemy is close at hand! "War dancer..." Leia''s voice was as small as a mosquito''s cry. The next second she took a long breath and roared out with all her strength: "Stop them -!!!" The war dancers jumped onto the hills and have been fighting for eight days. They still don''t see a trace of fatigue, or even the opposite - now they are more angry and stronger than ever! For thirty days, they fled, raided, sacrificed... Every night of fighting echoed in their minds, either humiliation or heroism. And now is their last battle, either live or die standing! "Stop them -!!!" The roaring Female Elf rushed down the hill first, raised two spears with staggered hands at the same time, and jumped at the ogre who rushed into the mountain pass first without protection. "Ah, ah, ah --!!!" In the scream, the falling spear pierced the ogre''s head from top to bottom, and the splashed pus and the smoke and dust of the ogre''s fall swallowed her figure. In the next moment, the smoke was torn from the center, and a vigorous figure roared out of the air like a falcon. He appeared in the middle of the mountain pass with two spears in his backhand! Without any hesitation, the female elf has jumped on the monster in front. The spear thrown from mid air is like a stray arrow, and a shot goes into the eye socket of the ogre. Leia, who fell on the monster''s body, took off again, leaving only a fiery red shadow behind her, and rushed into the "army" of Ogres who rushed to the mountain pass. The war dancers who followed them continued to kill the monsters who were about to rush into the valley along the wall of the mountain pass. The flying figures between the cliffs rushed down the hills one after another. This way of fighting is almost death. As long as there is a mistake and is caught by the ogre, it is no longer possible to live, but the advantage is that the efficiency is high enough! Under the "obstruction" of these hunting masters who were crazy enough to commit suicide, the ogres who rushed into the mountain pass fell down between the cliffs one after another, and the screams continued to ring out. The fallen monsters became the best roadblocks, constantly compressing the space for ogres to rush into the mountain pass, so that the monsters crowded in behind could not rush across the valley immediately. For a quarter of an hour, not even an ogre rushed in! Save! Yes! Half of the mountain pass has been filled with the corpses of ogres. Broken meat and corpses are stacked in the center of the mountain pass. Viscous plasma and pus are sprayed on the cliffs on both sides, emitting a strong stench. Just outside the valley, the dense forest is still constantly moving, and more ogres are still rushing madly towards the valley, regardless of the fact that their companions have been trampled into meat sauce, and even pay no attention to the war dancers on both sides of the cliff. They seem to be really crazy. They try their best to squeeze into the valley with their huge body. Even if they are torn off the tendons of their legs, pierced their eyes and throat, there is only one breath left. They can only climb on the ground and climb in. Just like the one at the tree wall... The dancers who had participated in the tree wall counterattack immediately remembered the reaction of these ogres after Loren burned the tree trunk last time. In any case, never let them rush in -!!!! Liya''s figure became more and more confused, and even fought completely relying on her instinct. The ogres who rushed in madly gradually turned into ferocious faces and laughed at her demons in her sight. It was these monsters that killed their best friends... It was them that made the elves bow their heads to pray for human help and made hundreds of elves die like livestock. I don''t forgive any -! The female elf who rampaged in the ogre has lost her original calm and completely incarnated into a predator falcon. The spear in her hands is her hook and claw, tearing open the throat, tendons, limbs and back neck of one ogre after another Roaring and wailing, he jumped at each ogre and tore everything in front of him to pieces! "Leah, get back --!" Izuria''s voice brought the Female Elf back to reality from her grief. Her sensitive figure quickly escaped from the battle. She had jumped onto the cliff in just a few blinks. Just as she left the battle, dozens of bottles filled with modified igniters fell from the sky. The broken bottle splashed uneasy and restless alchemical liquid, and the whole mountain pass was filled with white light in a moment. "Boom --!!!" The deflagration igniter burst out a dazzling flame. Although the flame was only a short moment, it was enough - the scream echoed among the cliffs, making the disgusting smell stronger. The ogre struggling to become a torch is still climbing forward desperately, but it has completely swallowed up only a few steps away. Messy bones piled up most of the mountain pass. The fighting stopped in an instant, and the war dancers on the hills gasped in this rare interval. Only a few quarter of an hour of fighting had exhausted all their physical strength. The price paid was that more than a dozen wounded war dancers turned into coke together with those ogres and stayed in the eternal night forest forever. But at least it stopped them... Even temporarily. With bloodshot eyes, Leia''s chest kept fluctuating. She knew that these monsters would never give up easily. Loren had grabbed their life gate, and the evil god would not easily let herself be killed. It will certainly summon more ogres to protect it, and will be desperate to recapture the eternal night forest settlement! The sharp ears trembled slightly. The Female Elf with hot forehead looked at the moving forest in the distance, and her hands clenched the bloody spear again. But surprisingly, there are far fewer ogres in this attack than just now, only less than ten... Can it be said that all the ogres around have been eliminated? Just when the Female Elf was still stunned, a roar from the sky suddenly came from the top of yongyelin valley. Several war dancers on one side immediately looked up and were stunned. "Ogres, ogres climb up the hills -!!!" "It''s impossible!" The surprised Leia blurted out, but when her eyes were on the top of the valley, the just determined Female Elf was almost trembling all over! Huge figures like black tides rush up the hills... How many are no longer important. The moment they turn into the valley is the moment the eternal night forest falls! Chapter 156 Countless ogres continue to climb up the mountain rocks and rush to the top of yongyelin valley like a tide - although ogres continue to fall from the cliff, more and more monsters still climb up! "How, how could they..." unbelievable Leia''s lips kept trembling, and her contracted pupils stared at the picture in her field of vision. She couldn''t accept such a cruel reality. When her knees were soft, the fairy almost collapsed to the ground. When she woke up, she immediately recovered her reason, and her trembling eyes gradually calmed down. No, I can''t be afraid now. It''s not the last moment. That bastard hasn''t admitted defeat, so I can''t! I promised him to hold the of yongyelin settlement before he defeated mazka. The fairy, sober from her fear, immediately began to think about the current situation - she was a war dancer, and naturally knew best how to resist the attack of ogres. At present, the most important thing is to guard the valley. Once these ogres rush in, the expedition will not last long. At that time, it will become a slaughter without fighting back! At least they have to climb up now. This process can buy the expedition a little time to hang all the ogres crossing the hills one by one and eliminate them all! "Anduin!" With the call of the fairy, a very stable looking war dancer came to her. Liya, with a serious expression, looked at him: "you are now the oldest war dancer of the expedition. You will take over Kono''s position and lead everyone to stick to the yongyelin valley. Never let any beast run in!" "Eliminate any ogres who climb the hills, and then organize resistance at the foot of the cliff if they leak - whether they throw guns or igniters, in short, kill them!" Speaking of this, the Female Elf''s expression became more and more ugly: "if you really can''t hold on, then continue to retreat. In any case, you must guard the of yongyelin Cave..." "Another ogre is coming --!" Before Leia finished, she was interrupted again by izuria''s frightened voice. Biting her teeth, the Female Elf turned her eyes to the front of the mountain pass. In the middle of the forest that had already turned into ruins, the huge figure of the ogre appeared again. And more than last time! "All the war dancers retreat back and defend the yongyelin --!" the angry Female Elf forcibly took a war dancer''s spear, and Liya with double spears stood majestically in the front of the valley: "They are mine -!!!" The elf soldiers of the expedition carried out Leia''s orders without refutation and began to retreat to both sides of the valley, ready to start to eliminate the ogres who climbed the hills. Although he is not the leader of Morningstar forest, Anduin is also an experienced war dancer - he knows very well that it is not the time to dispute who should sacrifice, and it is the first thing to guard the Yongye forest settlement. "Why haven''t you left yet?" The Female Elf glanced at izuria, who remained behind her, and said coldly, "didn''t I say it? I''ll give it to me here. You go and guard the settlement with everyone!" "It''s up to me to say that, Leia." the young war dancer tried hard to restrain his fear and licked his cracked lips: "you seem to forget that this is Yongye forest, and I''m the spirit of Yongye forest. How can other settlement guests guard the door for us?" "Have you... Really figured it out?" "Yes, I''ve figured it out." izuria barely squeezed out a smile on her frightened face and avoided Leia''s eyes: "when, of course, if I can''t hold on, I''ll ask you for help. After all... I''m not as brave as you. Although it''s not good to say so, I''m not going to die here!" "So, please give me the task of guarding the mountain pass. This is what I, the descendant of the eternal night forest spirit, can finally do for my hometown. Even if it may... It may not be meaningful at all, I want to stand here, here... This is my home!" The young war dancer with trembling teeth left two lines of tears on his face. His expression of "smile" was more and more like fear: "please, please..." Leia didn''t say anything more. She nodded silently at him and turned away. The gasping izuriya stood in the center of the mountain pass, his trembling right hand clenched the spear, and guarded the gate of his hometown alone. More than a dozen ogres on the hills have turned into the valley. The war dancers led by Anduin, who had no time to stop, set the defense line directly below the cliff, waiting for these enemies to rush down and fight with them. After all, there is no place to borrow on cliff. It is almost impossible to intercept these monsters. Even if you really succeed in killing one head, it''s too late to retreat, and the success rate will be greatly reduced. It''s impossible to stop all of them. But... That''s just for most war dancers. The fiery red shadow suddenly appeared above the hill like lightning, and rushed to an ogre who had just climbed the hill like a falcon. The spear in his right hand had been raised. The roaring monster had also found the Female Elf, stretched out a palm and slapped it hard - Liya, who had been expected, easily avoided the attack. At the moment when its claws grabbed the hills, she jumped up suddenly, threw out the spear of her right hand and successfully hit the ogre''s face! The screaming monster fell directly from the hill, but then the ogres on both sides had rushed at her at the same time. But the speed and figure of female elves are not what they can catch up with. Leia leaping in the air left only a residual shadow in mid air. While avoiding the attack, she rushed to the other monster. Anduin at the foot of the cliff immediately understood when she saw the female elf that she was killing those single ogres as much as possible, so that the war dancers of the expedition could concentrate their defense and not disperse their strength. The understanding war dancers immediately rushed up the hill, relying on the high cover of the hillside and relying on each other to kill the ogres falling from the valley, barely blocking their attack. The whole valley of yongyelin was caught in a chaotic fight - outside the valley were ogres climbing up the hillside, and inside the settlement were expeditions fighting to intercept them. The roars and cries echoed over and over the yongyelin, and the tragic killings filled every war dancer. The expedition that entangled most of the ogres also greatly slowed down Leia''s pressure, so that she could take her time to kill the monsters who had just climbed up. Leia, who lost a spear, didn''t pick it up again, but continued to rush to the next ogre who was still climbing in the valley. The fire red figure never stopped from the moment she rushed up the hill. The whole month''s attack, eight consecutive days of running, and half a day''s fighting, not only the other war dancers of the expedition, but also the body of the female elf has already seen the bottom. Every muscle of the body is crying in pain, and there is a painful sense of powerlessness. Of course, the roaring ogres don''t know that the Falcon, which is still hunting them, may fall from the sky at any time and never get up again. But she still didn''t stop. She continued to hunt them in the "fear" of monsters, and turned them into lifeless pieces of meat in the wailing sound! The exquisite armor on the body was worn out, revealing the single clothes below. The female elf who didn''t care stared at her bloodshot eyes full of killing opportunities and rushed to the next prey at the top of the hill. "Boom --!" A faint explosion made Liya suddenly stop and slowly look back at the direction of the sound - outside the mountain pass of yongyelin settlement, the sudden explosion had just ended, and only the residual sparks were still flying in the air. The howling ogre screamed and fell down, his tightly clenched claws had been loosened, and the broken limbs falling from it had become shapeless. Izuria Holding the only spear left in her hand, the Female Elf turned her head hard and stared at the prey that had climbed the hill not far away. The fire red figure resolutely rushed up! Chapter 157 "Boom --!!" The towering Castle collapsed and smashed like paper paste, the black sun burning in the sky quickly darkened, and the whole earth fell into darkness! Reluctantly avoiding the front, Loren hid in the middle of a collapsed ruins. Tinnitus, dizziness and violent concussion... This is his only consciousness now, but at least he is sober... For the time being. "Asriel -!!!" The ferocious black haired wizard shouted desperately. The black fog gradually condensed into a human shape beside him. The same embarrassed young man squatted beside him, with a bad look on his exquisite face. "Sorry, I didn''t expect it to be so crazy..." "There are too many things you didn''t expect!" Lauren, who roared desperately, could barely cover the surrounding voices and grabbed the boy''s beautiful little collar: "what''s going on?!" Whether the castle or the burning black sun, everything is just the projection of one''s own deep dream, the appearance distorted by the power of emptiness - how can this existing world "collapse"?! "Of course, it is possible that as long as the other party''s will and strength are strong enough, even false dreams can be distorted!" Asriel''s Scarlet eyes are also full of consternation: "but the price is too high, even for... Mazka!" "We may have made a very wrong decision... Lauren, it may have made up its mind to kill you anyway!" "Even if you don''t, it will kill me." the dark haired wizard''s calm face added a trace of irony: "and now... We just completely angered it." The cracked crack unfolds on the ground at the speed visible to the naked eye. The whole dream world is collapsing rapidly. It''s only a matter of time before it completely collapses! "I''m sorry, dear Loren, but I may not be able to help you..." Asriel''s figure slowly dissipated: "but remember, you still have a chance!" "To destroy this dream, mazka must have wasted huge energy, that is to say, it can no longer maintain such a huge body!" This may be good news, at least not considering how to fight a 40 meter behemoth... And when it is no longer so huge, the threat to Loren will be greatly reduced. "Then... Dear friend, I wish you success!" Asriel''s figure disappeared completely, and the violent roar came, and the cracked earth fell apart. Before he could stand firm, Loren fell into the abyss with countless broken rubble! It''s not just breaking, but the whole dream is falling! Loren can clearly feel that he is falling rapidly, but there are subtle differences - severe weightlessness, shaking world, roaring in his ears, and countless broken pictures one after another, as if falling layer by layer What really "falls" is his own consciousness, but the difference is that Loren''s spirit and material are completely vague, so he can clearly feel some differences between them. He does not simply integrate consciousness into dreams, but the whole person has stepped into this empty and distorted world. The vibration stopped gradually, and Loren, lying on the ground, could clearly feel the cold of the ground under him. Trying to get up, he found that he seemed to be pressed down by something and pushed away. An unrecognized body fell beside him. Loren, who saw his appearance, widened his eyes. Leah The lifeless fairy fell on the cold ground, her broken limbs hung disorderly on her body, her chest collapsed, and her beautiful skin was bloodless and gray, like a broken cloth doll. Even if he knew it was just an illusion, Loren still clenched his fist, and the palm pierced by his fingernail exuded blood. He picked up the "dragon teeth" and stood up hard from the ground. The dry and cracked earth, the yongyelin Valley shrouded in the night, the thick smell of blood in the air, the settlements like ruins, and the cloud canopy trees that have been burned into coke in the middle of the whole valley. On the dilapidated branches, there were countless elves hanging upside down. The smell of death and unknown shrouded the whole earth, which was bloody terror. Is this mazka''s "dream"? It''s really... Disgusting. The disgusting impulse constantly stimulates Loren''s consciousness. Although he can still use the magic spell, he can feel the obvious suppression. Coupled with the consumption of energy, he may not last for too long. The huge body of mazka, who also fell here, has become a pile of rotten wood, leaving only the remaining empty shell. But... Vigilance is still necessary. Carefully approaching, the black haired wizard slowly raised his left hand to ignite the flame, and the condensed fireball was ready at any time, waiting for the moment when "mazka" appeared. "Kill the stranger... The stranger... Die..." The rotten wood broke, and the black shadow slowly appeared in Loren''s vision. It roared like a beast, and its scarlet eyes stared at the black haired wizard standing in front of it. No, this is a beast - ferocious claws, bluish black, ferocious twisted body like pus, and fangs hidden under the big mouth... The black and red beast crushed the rotten wood around and roared angrily. "Kill... Stranger!!!" Loren gripped the "dragon teeth" - although mazka was far less huge than before, even smaller than ordinary ogres, the momentum was completely different from that just now. Even... Angry now, it''s more terrible than before! For a moment, two pairs of eyes stared at each other at the same time. The ghost of the monster flashed in front of Loren. Loren immediately threw the fireball out. No! The power of the suppressed "Turin fire" suddenly decreased. While the fire splashed, mazka''s figure had avoided the explosion and rushed to Loren''s left, and his sharp claws were close to his face! Even if the reaction was fast enough, Loren''s left shoulder still left three blood marks. The exquisite leather armor was almost the same as paper paste, and almost the whole arm was torn in two! Not only the speed, strength, but also the reaction time, even the combat experience is far from what mazka can compare. The threat has increased sharply, which is not only dangerous, but life hanging on the line! Any mistake, any small mistake, will be immediately caught by the "beast" and torn to pieces! The ribs on his chest were moaning. The kicked Loren hugged the "dragon teeth" with both hands and rolled on the ground to slow down and stop himself. There was no rest, let alone any action before the force, the roaring fierce beast had turned into a dark shadow, the sharp claws rubbed in the air, burst out the star fire, and jumped to the top of Loren''s head! In an instant, Loren dodged to the right, and his "dragon teeth" fell to the ground. As soon as he finished the gun collection, he was grabbed by the beast. "May the void be with you --!" The gray blue beam tore open its skin, and the black pus splashed out. The painful mazka directly pulled the barrel of the gun and threw Loren out, and then jumped into the air! "Turin fire" --! Through the explosion, the black haired wizard forced mazka back, but the disadvantage still existed - the moment he barely landed, the shadow rushed up again. Just at the beginning of the battle, Loren was forced to retreat and defend more than once, even trying to dodge, and almost didn''t hurt the other party! And he had a hunch that the monster didn''t do his best! It is very angry now, but it is precisely because of anger that it does not intend to kill itself immediately, but to slowly grind itself to death, bleed itself bit by bit, and wait for itself to run out of energy. I''m almost squeezed to the limit. I don''t even have room to breathe. Even if I relax for a moment, I''ll be torn to pieces... Most importantly, the other party''s way of fighting is inexplicably familiar, but I can''t remember where I saw it. Wait, is it difficult At the moment of the shadow''s close proximity, Loren, who raised his gun horizontally, didn''t leave. He seemed to admit his life and was ready to die with the beast with the "fire of Turin". "Boom --!!!" The strong wind of the explosion directly lifted the two figures out at the same time. When they fell to the ground, they struggled to get up, but there were a few crazy smiles on their faces. "Didn''t expect me to play again? You imitative beast!" Chapter 158 After being blown up by the sudden explosion, mazka didn''t rush at Loren immediately, but chose to stay in place and linger around the black haired wizard, waiting for his moment of distraction. This is also Loren''s fighting habit. Because he is very tired of "emergencies", he would rather observe it before he is sure, patiently wait for the flaws of the enemy and wait for the opportunity to come at that moment. The black haired wizard slightly raised the corner of his mouth, and his right hand holding the "dragon tooth" suddenly slipped, and the gun rod fell down along the palm of his hand - at this moment, the time was infinitely elongated, mazka disappeared from his place, and the remnants of the fierce beast had been pasted in front of him! Sure enough -! In the deafening animal howl, "dragon teeth" were suddenly provoked, and the silver gun tip stirred up a month and a half without warning! The beast''s claws were almost close to his face, and the ferocious Lauren tried his best to stab the "dragon teeth" straight ahead! With the silver plated gun tip alone, "dragon teeth" was not enough to pierce the fierce beast, but at least it could tear off its fur - the splashed pus sprayed half of Loren''s cheek, and the wailing mazka chose to retreat without hesitation and put on a posture of waiting for the opportunity. But it''s fake -! The terrible howl sounded at the moment when the fierce beast landed. Loren''s face showed a "understanding" smile. He turned his right hand and hid the "dragon teeth" behind him, throwing a blow "Turin fire" right in front! The fire burst, but this time mazka didn''t choose to avoid, but rushed across the flame sputtering range immediately before the explosion and directly jumped at Loren hiding behind the flame! I''m smart The black haired wizard held the gun with both hands, and the "dragon teeth" with blue light cut a piece of fire on the ground. Side, backhand, pick up! "Dang --!" The collision sound that should not have occurred stagnated in mid air, and the tip of Loren''s gun stabbing mazka''s throat blocked the waving claw. Mezka, who was blocked, did not give up, but roared and waved another claw - Loren, holding the gun with both hands, and now there is no defense. But the premise is that "dragon tooth" is not a magic wand... His lips trembled slightly, and a strange smile appeared on Lauren''s face. Everything was just in a flash... The moment the claws fell, the golden red flame had swept around, the boiling flame was more and more dazzling, and the gravel and dust under your feet were completely vaporized by the swept heat wave. At that moment, mazka noticed Lauren''s crazy eyes - either retreat or die together! "Boom --!!!" The splashing flame swallowed the two figures at the same time. The heat wave spread around with the explosion as the center swept around, and the dry earth turned into scorched earth in an instant! When the fire disappeared, Lauren, standing in the scattered smoke, smiled contemptuously, provoked the "dragon teeth" in his hand, and the silver tip of the gun pointed straight ahead. The embarrassed mezka is entrenched opposite the black haired wizard. The evil god finally chose to escape rather than carry it down. Just as I guessed... This monster doesn''t know how to fight. It''s just imitating itself - habits, experience, coping style, that''s all. That illusion is like fighting another self; The difference is that whether it''s speed, power or even body shape, mazka is far beyond himself, even using "beyond perception", and he is far from its opponent. This is an absolutely asymmetric battle. I can only take a little advantage by knowing myself enough. Once mezka reacts, the situation will be reversed again. Constant approach and constant attack are the key to victory! What Luca said flashed in his mind. The black haired wizard gently wiped the blood off his cheek, subconsciously stepped forward, and slowly exerted his right hand holding the gun. I''ll attack this time, beast... Since you like imitation so much, let''s see how the war dancers fight! Lorraine with a gun on his right foot stepped on the ground, and the figure sweeping through the smoke and dust had rushed wildly - the murderer who didn''t seem to realize that Lorraine would take the initiative to attack roared at the "stranger"! In an instant, the two figures, big and small, completed the interleaving - Loren waving a spear surrounded mazka like a bird. In an instant, he dodged deadly attacks again and again, no longer facing each other, but the spear tip with blue light was always aimed at the huge body. Constantly looking for the angle of attack, constantly approaching the distance between the two sides, looking for the most appropriate opportunity, and then a fatal blow! The fierce beast kept roaring, and the sharp claws scratched against the tiny figure again and again. The leather armor on Loren was almost torn to pieces, and the scars on the two shoulders were deeply visible! No, we can''t stop yet. It''s not the time! The sense of muscle tear constantly stimulates the nerves from the wound. Loren is still approaching mazka without any intention of retreating. The two figures staggered again. Mazka suddenly opened his mouth. Loren, who was stranded in mid air, had no time to hide, and the distance between the two sides made him have no way to escape! Lauren laughed. At the moment when the jaws full of tusks and bloody smell opened, the "dragon teeth" in the hand had been held back in the hand, and the blue gun tip breathed the breath of death. "Ah, ah, ah --!!!" In the roar, Loren stepped on mazka''s body and stabbed the "dragon tooth" into its mouth! The evil god whose throat was torn by a sharp blade screamed in panic, viscous pus spewed out of the throat, the fragile jaw tendon had been torn, the whole jaw had fallen out of control, and was connected under the head by the last bit of rotten meat! He will be killed, he will be killed by the stranger - the murderous mezka had this idea in his consciousness for the first time, and even a trace of fear in his original anger. This should not have been its emotion, but now it appears uncontrollably! Almost! Loren, whose eyes widened, was exhausted, and even could clearly feel that every part of his body was shaking. The energy consumed violently was like a steel nail inserted into his head, which was more painful than life. It''s just a little close. I can let this evil god ascend to heaven in situ! The tired body was caught by the screaming beast. Loren, who refused to let go, was thrown out, fell to the ground like a falling rag bag, and struggled to get up. The opportunity to kill the "stranger" is close at hand, but mazka chose to retreat and watch, staring at the figure who is struggling, relying on the barrel to support his body and struggling to get up from the ground. "Mazka... I guess you must be very proud when you slaughtered those elves?" Struggling to stand firm, Loren''s voice with his head down became hoarse: "no one can stop you, no one can resist you, and the enemies in front of you can only be killed one by one. This feeling... Must be very pleasant." "Tell me, are you very happy when those elves scream in your ears? When your beasts tear the fresh lives into pieces, tear their intestines, limbs, heads and organs, and swallow their flesh and blood, does that make you enjoy it very much? Slaughter, destruction, ravage, torture... You must be very happy when the weak, strong and indomitable creatures who resist you die one by one? Do you like the pleasure of fighting and playing with weak creatures in the palm of your hand? You are synonymous with the horror of ancient wood forest and the most feared existence in the heart of all elves; you are a natural disaster and a devil and evil god who should not exist in the world... Once! " Standing straight again, the indifferent Lorraine pointed the gun at mazka again: "As for now, you are just a drowning dog, a reptile that can only hide in a cave, and a stupid beast. So listen to me clearly. Right now, between the two of us, you are responsible for the dying struggle. And I''m responsible for killing you. " Chapter 159 What time is it now? Consciousness gradually blurred, but the Female Elf still tenaciously supported her body. The original spear had been broken in two. In her hand was the relics picked up from the dead war dancer. The sharp spear tip was still soaked with plasma. In Leia''s memory, she has never fought like this - stiff, numb, tired... Her body seems to have been torn in two, but she has been able to hunt the enemy in front of her with incomparable accuracy as usual. It seems that all this is not their own, but completely handed over to the instinct of the body. Leia has heard that many elderly war dancers have encountered such a situation. Although they are on the verge of collapse, they can seem refreshed or even stronger than usual. Even two or three ogres rush up at the same time and can hunt the enemy in an instant - and after the battle, they will fall to the ground and die unharmed. Can you say that you are about to die No, I can''t die, at least not now - the crow mouth hasn''t come out of the cave. I promised him to stick to it until he came out. No matter what degree, I must be the one who keeps my promise! I promised him that this reason was enough. I promised him... And the little wizard would let the bastard go back alive. No matter how embarrassed, even if it is true that he will suddenly die, he will have to wait until the bastard Loren Turin comes out and hits him on the chest - let him see how the elves in the morning star forest fulfill their commitments! The outer side of the yongyelin settlement has fallen, and the ogres pouring into the mountain pass and climbing the hills are not stopped by an expedition of less than 100 people. After paying the lives of more than 30 war dancers, Andu, who shouldered the responsibility of leader of war dancers, was forced to narrow the defense range and withdrew the soldiers of the expedition into the settlement. Although the whole yongyelin settlement has long been turned into ruins, the space in the valley is still large enough to give the war dancers more space to deal with without facing the monsters who rushed in - and because the mountain pass is almost blocked by corpses, there are not many ogres who can rush into the settlement. The cloud canopy tree burned into coke in the center of the settlement can also be used as an important support point to let the tired soldiers settle temporarily. At the same time, when too many ogres pour in, they will be lured to the cloud canopy tree and killed by the terrain. Anduin is not such a good war dancer, but his experience is much richer than that of young Leia. Even in the face of enemies who are completely suppressed in number, they can still try their best to win that almost insignificant advantage. Under his command, all the war dancers of the expedition gave up the attack and used the surrounding terrain to defend the cloud canopy trees and the caves behind the settlement, so as to resist the tide of Ogre attacks as much as possible. Leia, on the other hand, became the only "spear" in the center of the entire battlefield. Under the cover of the surrounding war dancers, she constantly rushed to any single ogre. After the hunting was completed, nearby war dancers stopped her and retreated safely. In this continuous alternation of defense and attack, the soldiers of the expedition persisted for a whole morning after the fall of the valley. Even in the whole battle, only two war dancers died under the trample of the ogre. But this is the limit that the expedition can adhere to Not only tired, but the body has been unable to support. More and more war dancers have made mistakes and died miserably under the siege of Ogres, or were caught up by the enemy behind them when retreating and torn to pieces. As the most critical link of the whole "defense line", Leia had to abandon her original enemies again and again to save the expedition soldiers who were almost eaten and torn by the ogre, which finally curbed the number of casualties, but also made the defense line close to collapse, and more and more monsters rushed under the cloud canopy tree! On the faces of those sacrificed war dancers, Anduin even saw an expression of relief - in the continuous battle and breakthrough, the expeditionary team had run out of lights for a long time, and it was only the promise that made them stick to this moment. But if it goes on like this, the expedition will soon collapse and even the whole army will be destroyed! We must reverse the situation, find a breakthrough as soon as possible, click to rout the ogre''s attack and restore the morale of the expedition. Anduin participated in the counter offensive of the tree wall. He saw with his own eyes how far the human wizard could achieve. If anyone can end this ogre invasion, it must be him! It was precisely because of this belief that andoin joined the expedition - without Loren Turin, the whole eastern Elves will lose the hope of counterattack, and the fate of thousands of elves lies in him. Even if the expedition is destroyed, he must be allowed to complete his mission! "Expedition - assemble!!!" An DU on the cloud canopy tree echoed over the Yongye forest with a heavy voice and held up his spear: "assemble the expedition! Attack the mountain pass and defend the Yongye forest!!!!" "The fate of the whole eastern forest is in our hands. We have fallen. The eastern Elves will face unprecedented enemies. Our compatriots will never rush out of the big tree wall and recapture the eternal night forest again!" "We are not fighting against the enemy in front of us, but for the future, so that one day the elves can rush out of the big wall!" suddenly waved the spear, and the roaring Anduin pointed the spear point straight ahead: "defeat them, expel them, and recapture the yongyelin Valley - attack!!!!!" Echoing in the roar of the sky, Anduin''s figure has rushed out of the defense front of the cloud canopy tree and jumped at the monster close at hand. This guy... How can he be like Kono?! The fairy, who shook her head to wake herself up, raised her bloody spear and followed her - the fiery red figure like a flag became the horn of the expedition''s counterattack! "Attack -!!!" The thin "front" strode forward with the ogres pouring into the valley. The roaring war dancers followed the familiar figure and waved the heavier spear with their last strength. Whatever the outcome, it was the expedition''s last attack. The ogres who roared and roared in front and poured into the yongyelin valley like the tide could not stop their pace at all. Even if the robe beside them was torn off, half of their body was torn off, screamed and swallowed by the monster... They just roared and stabbed the spear through the monster''s huge figure. Their vision is just ahead, the mountain pass of the yongyelin Valley, which has been blocked by countless ogres - all in order to protect the human who is still fighting on another battlefield. "Rush over, the mountain pass is close in front of you, rush over!!!!" Anduin desperately shouted to the war dancers behind him. The spear in his hand had been broken in two. He still waved the remaining gun rod as a flag: "rush over and recapture the Yongye forest!" There were only less than a hundred people left in the expedition, which stifled the attack of the ogre "army". The sound of wailing was remembered all around. There was even the momentum of pushing back on the battlefield of the whole valley! The female elf who followed him desperately followed him. For the first time, Liya, who had always been the gun tip of the morning star forest dancer, found that she couldn''t keep up with another Elf Warrior. Surprised, only for a short moment, the running Female Elf suddenly showed panic in her eyes, and even rushed up: "be careful below!" But it was still a step too late... Andu, who didn''t hear her cry at all, hit his spine with his claws waved from behind. The desperate war dancer waved the broken spear in his hand and was caught in the palm of his hand by the ogre and crushed his legs! "Anduin --!" "The mountain pass is close at hand. Rush and recapture the Yongye forest!!!!!" The dying war dancer stared at the female elf who rushed towards him, desperately waved the only broken spear, and his mouth was full of blood. "Rush --!!!" Chapter 160 The gray blue light of the sword shone again, leaving a light and shadow that turned and disappeared with Loren''s galloping figure. There is not much time left for him - there is no concept of time in the empty dream, but every second he delays, the number of expeditions killed outside the yongyelin valley will continue to increase! These elves and dancers who have no reason with themselves believe in themselves wholeheartedly, and even risk their lives to win this extremely slim opportunity for themselves, even if most of them don''t know what mazka means. They just saw a hope, a drowning man''s straw, believed that they could really end the ogre invasion, and believed that their sacrifice was meaningful! Kono, Gracias, Leia, izuria... There are more elves who don''t even know their names. For their words, a mission that seems impossible to complete, they follow themselves on the road of no return. For other people''s promises and goals, even life can be abandoned. It''s stupid, isn''t it? But just for these stupid elves, he can feel his incomparable anger. The boiling flame is burning in the center of his chest, making him desperately want to roar. The original sober reason is extremely fragile at this moment. From pure reason at the beginning to anger now - because there are too many fools who place all their faith on him. Mazka, I''m not fighting with you alone, but with the elves who have been slaughtered and ravaged by you. Their sacrifice sent me here. It''s these fools... Let me defeat you. I never live for others, but today I fight for them! "Stranger... Kill stranger!!!" The twisted fierce beast roared, and the fighting posture became more and more crazy. Every moment when the figure crossed, Loren could clearly feel the change of the evil god. The movement is more and more messy. I can''t see whether it is defensive or offensive. The tyrannical thing is just to tear Loren to pieces. The sharp claws tore the air again and again, roared and jumped at the dark haired wizard far smaller than it, biting meaninglessly and chasing and killing one after another. "Kill the stranger... Kill the stranger!!!" "Dragon tooth" tore a huge wound behind mezka. The fierce beast turned and opened his mouth towards Loren. It was only a millimetre away from biting half of his body into pieces! The speed of the fierce beast is faster and faster, and the way of fighting is more and more violent. It seems that it has completely abandoned the posture of imitating Loren and fought in the wildest way. Claws, fangs, trampling, tearing... The roaring evil god was desperate to tear Loren to pieces, like a mad dog, leaving countless traces of claws on the cold ground. Loren, who tried his best, almost drained his last little energy. The last bit of physical strength kept him calm and rational. He vented his anger on the "dragon teeth" in his hand and turned it into a roar of smashing everything with the tip of a gun. He couldn''t understand why mezka changed suddenly, but Asriel knew it. Asriel, suppressed by mazka, can only stay in this dream world in an almost transparent form, with incredible luster in her scarlet pupils. Asriel once thought of countless ways in which Loren could win... After all, his unique physique makes this dear friend really have the ability to hurt a falling evil god. Although there is little hope, he can do it. But now Asriel can clearly feel that mazka... It''s afraid. It is desperately trying to end this fight, trying to destroy the tiny existence threatening it at all costs, and even degenerate into a beast. It''s unimaginable - it''s clear that mazka is the Party of overall suppression, and it''s clear that Loren has reached the point where the lights are running dry, but no matter how suppressed, he can finally avoid the fatal blow, or even anti kill! Loren is exhausted. His energy is not enough to support him to use the "Turin fire" again. Even if he maintains "beyond perception", he is very reluctant, but he can''t see any sign of being defeated. The boy suddenly had a creepy touch, and the scarlet pupils showed a little tremor for the first time. Maybe... He doesn''t realize what he can do, let alone what his own existence means. Loren Turin, a stranger who does not belong to this world, is the one who is really terrible. He is still very weak, but every time he defeats an enemy, understands his own strength and the essence of the world, he will become more dangerous! The pale lips on the delicate face raised slightly, and the stunned Asriel suddenly smiled. My dear friend, you can always surprise me The claws rubbed Loren''s ribs, and the splashed plasma dyed the broken armor red; And the roaring "dragon teeth" also hit the eyes of the fierce beast! Die for me!!!! Loren, who was stranded in mid air, held the barrel of the gun with one hand and stabbed the gray blue tip of the gun into the eye socket of the fierce beast! The grinning mazka grabbed the barrel of the gun and raised his other claw. It was too late to dodge or give up. Loren, who refused to let go, had no time to pull out the "dragon teeth". One second before being opened by the evil god, he gently hit his fingers with the "caster''s" left hand. It''s just a worthless "hovering curse" The claw that was inexplicably hit on the wrist loosened the barrel of the gun. Loren, who held the "dragon teeth", did not continue to poke in, but swept through with the barrel of the gun, tore half of the fierce beast''s face and blocked its claws at the last moment! The black haired wizard was photographed and flew out without suspense. The figure falling to the ground rolled awkwardly, clutching the "dragon teeth" in his hand. The footsteps became heavier and heavier, fatigue and pain almost came to him like a tide, his legs trembled, he could hardly support his body, and his sight became more and more blurred. Is that all The body has already run out of oil. It is also because Asriel has borne a considerable part of the burden for himself. Otherwise, he doesn''t even have the strength to stand up and hold on to the "dragon teeth", let alone resist. Did you lose In the blink of an eye, mazka has once again rushed at the dark haired wizard. Loren, who can''t even stand steadily, can only do symbolic resistance before he dies. Clenching the right hand of "dragon teeth" slowly, the cold wand seemed to be perfectly connected with his hand. Even the slightest shaking of the gun tip, he could feel it clearly. The left hand behind was slightly open, the faint red Rune floated in the palm, and the trembling fingers could crush it at any time. It''s not the time. It''s not the most appropriate moment... Lauren, with his head down, slowly accumulates his last strength. His body is numb with pain. The evil god has not completely put down his vigilance. He is still on guard against his final counterattack. His posture is just to test his feint and cheat himself, as Lauren used to do in the past. Be patient... You only have one chance, and you can''t do it again. There was a throb in his heart, and the figure of the dark haired wizard trembled slightly - he was stared at by mazka! The black and red shadow no longer hesitated, with the shrill whistling sound of tearing the air, attacked Lauren! Even with his eyes closed, Loren could still feel the murderous intention mixed with fear in the tyranny, and the momentum of tearing himself to pieces. "Kill the stranger... Kill the stranger!!!" It''s now -!!!! Without any warning, the gray blue light shone again, and the left hand behind made the last Turin fire! The golden red flame swept out, and the flame around the gun turned into a spiral with indomitable momentum and sent out the final roar! "Dragon teeth -!!" Chapter 161 The big tree wall south of the morning star forest is still gritting its teeth and sticking to it in the invasion of the ogre. It has been a whole month since the expedition started. Hundreds of ELF soldiers were called to gather to defend the last fortress of the whole eastern forest and fight the ogres who rushed into the defense line at the "gate" of the big tree wall. In order to face this unprecedented invasion, the Elven elders of the morning star forest have gathered all the surrounding settlements as much as possible, and even reinforcements from the north. The number of war dancers is unprecedented - but it is difficult to just hold the door in front of the tide and spray of the ogre "army". At the initial stage of this invasion, the elves could once repel the ogres in the front, even drive them out of the protective range of the big tree wall and put the battlefield in the wild forest further away; But when the surrounding ogre settlements began to encircle, the momentum of the attack was immediately destroyed, and the proud war dancers retreated behind the big wall. At this moment, the elves really realized that the battle was beyond their imagination. This was not the invasion of one or two worthless ogre settlements, but the great migration of the whole ogre race! In the face of such an enemy, unless all the elves in the ancient wood forest gather together, there is no room to fight it! The eastern elves don''t even have any rest time. In front of the almost endless ogre army, they dare not relax their vigilance for a moment - if the big wall is broken, the whole eastern forest will be safe! Every day, injured elf soldiers withdraw from the front line to the chasing wind forest, and more stay on the big tree wall battlefield forever - there are ogres wandering almost all the time in the center of the bloody battle. After sacrificing a whole team of war dancers in vain, the elves finally give up their plans to recover the bones. This is a war they have never experienced. It is not only tragic, but also endless torture. The elves who stuck to the big wall paid a heavy price, but the ogre settlements were wiped out one by one. But these monsters seem to have no fear at all. The smell of blood on the battlefield makes them more crazy and constantly impact the big tree wall. The only lucky thing is that the "giant monster" that once destroyed the tree wall has never appeared since the expedition set out - at present, the eastern elves have done their best, and no redundant soldiers can stand up to defend the flank. They are not facing a cavalry Corps composed of humans, nor are they fighting dancers waving spears. For thousands of years, the only enemy of the elves is such a group of fierce beasts that spread fear forever! When hundreds of these fierce beasts, whether alive or dead, roar and rush, there is no meticulous skill at all - all they can do is stand up and block them. But when the battle became longer and longer and the sacrifice became more and more heavy, even the most tenacious war dancers began to fall into confusion and numbness. Paoze''s death and the fierce tyranny of Ogres tortured them like lingering nightmares. It''s not cowardice, nor any idea of retreat. They just can''t see victory - even if they beat back one, ten or even hundreds of attacks, the ogres will continue to launch a new round of attacks! Exhausted Luca returned to his tent. After four days and nights of continuous fighting, he reluctantly withdrew from the battlefield and handed over the command to another equally experienced war dancer leader, but also got a short breathing time. Even if he didn''t want to admit it, Luca knew that his body had reached its limit, but he couldn''t close his eyes at the thought of how many elf soldiers had exchanged their lives for this short rest time. In Luca''s memory, the 30 day bloody battle was like a nightmare, not only in scale, but also far more tragic than the last time - even if it was won immediately, the settlements in the eastern forest paid an unbearable price. Those ogres have never given them a moment of peace. The enemies outside the tree wall seem to be endless. As long as they see the vanguard''s war dancers retreat, these ogres will attack madly until they are defeated by the fighting elves again. In such a battle, the war dancers dare not retreat at all - every return defense means welcoming a new round of attack. Dozens of hundreds of inexperienced young soldiers will sacrifice their young lives in such a senseless battle. "Lord Luca, what are you, what are you doing?" The passing little wizard looked at the war dancer leader who was stunned by the tent and suddenly patted each other on the shoulder. His blue eyes were full of concerned eyes: "look at yourself now. You have to have a good rest as soon as possible!" "Thank you." Luka smiled helplessly and lowered his head slowly: "thank you for your help during this time, morning star forest... No, the elves of the whole eastern forest owe you an adult please!" His tone was very sincere - no one asked. The little wizard took the initiative to come to the big tree wall battlefield and helped the sages take care of the injured elf soldiers in the wind chasing forest, bandaging their wounds and making soup for them. This is a very hard work, but the little wizard has no complaints at all. He works hard to save every life that can be saved. Many elves and dancers were even moved by the human wizard, rallied their faith from fatigue and numbness and set foot on the battlefield again. Of course, what is more important is the continuous supply of materials from the Principality of lottel, which is also the key for the eastern elves to persist until now. A week after the expedition set out, the first batch of materials supported by Duke lottel had arrived in the morning star forest, accompanied by the Duke''s envoy, who was responsible for discussing the alliance with the morning star forest. The Duke emissary, who was originally just to return a favor for count ruven Fred, immediately strengthened his determination to alliance with the elves after seeing the tragedy of the big wall battlefield, and signed an alliance with Morningstar forest without hesitation. On the Holy Cross, if these elves are finished, how many troops should the principality send to resist these giants? And how many villages and towns have turned into ruins in order to eliminate them?! Between turning half the principality into ruins and giving some supplies, Duke lottel chose the latter without hesitation. The Duke''s envoy even hinted that the Elves were very "enthusiastic". If necessary, the Duke''s army could also enter the big wall and fight side by side with the elves. However, he was declined by Boone and several other elders. Compared with these unscrupulous human nobles, Ayn Rand, who has no selfish desires at all, moved Luca more and has really regarded the little wizard as his friend. "You''re really flattered." Ayn shook his head and explained in embarrassment: "compared with what you are doing, there are too few things I can do! If... If I can be like Lauren..." "That''s different." Luca shook his head. "Although I admire his courage, what you do is no worse than him - it''s not only fighting that proves courage and sacrifice that proves determination. What you do is more meaningful than these!" The topic suddenly became heavy. With a long sigh, Luca, who was tired, looked at the little wizard solemnly: "do you really think... Lord Loren Turin will succeed?" "Of course!" Ayn Rand suddenly raised his eyes firmly, without any hesitation and hesitation: "anyway, Loren can come back alive, and he will succeed!" Luca smiled bitterly and shook his head: "I wish I could be as confident as you, but it''s a pity..." Only half of the words were said, a huge cry suddenly came from outside the camp, and the sound of commotion spread all over the big tree wall, making the war dancer leader who had just relaxed alert again. Is the attack starting again An excited Elf Warrior ran towards the camp and shouted desperately before even stopping: "Ogres, ogres begin to retreat!!!!!" what?! Chapter 162 Luca''s first reaction when he heard the news was impossible, but the expression on the face of the hurried Elf Warrior didn''t seem to be lying. "It''s true, not just me, everyone saw it!" probably noticed Luca''s expression. The young elf quickly explained and pointed his right hand outside the camp: "if you don''t believe it, go and see for yourself - those ogres are really retreating!" "No, it''s like running away. I''ve never seen such a scene!" The Elves were so excited that it was not difficult to understand that they had been here for nearly a month. Countless robes died miserably under the big tree wall, almost numb and endless fighting. Finally, they saw the dawn of victory. How could they have no emotion at all? "Although I don''t know what happened, but... This should be good news?" the little wizard on one side saw the excited appearance of the elves and the cheers from afar. He also looked at Luca with little expectation: "after all, they retreated, there would be no more casualties." "It''s hard to say." The dignified Luca shook his head. There was no joy on his face, and he was even more nervous than at the beginning. If the ogre was repulsed or gradually collapsed, he can be a little relieved now, but now the enemy is scattered for no reason, so he has to make the war dancer leader suspicious. What really worried him was not the ogre''s retreat, but the mood of the elf soldiers who stood on the front - after so many days of fighting, seeing the monster retreat suddenly, it was difficult to ensure that they would not get hot headed and do anything impulsive! The Elven warriors of the whole eastern forest have gathered here, and suffered heavy casualties in the continuous fighting. Once surrounded by ogres like last time, how much power can be left to defend the big wall?! "Who is in command now?" Without waiting for the other party to answer, Luca continued in an indisputable tone: "no matter who it is, leave three teams of war dancers to continue to defend on the big wall, and all the remaining elf soldiers retreat to the back line for rest. No one is allowed to cross the big wall before I order!" "Why?!" "Why not!" Luka, who had always been kind, roared and pushed the elf back: "this is my order, so it must be carried out. Let all the soldiers withdraw and rest immediately!" The young elf frightened by Luca''s sudden rage retreated half a step, and then turned and left the camp, but he honestly executed the order, which relieved the war dancer leader. Although the reason is not clear, at least the retreat of the enemy has bought them some rest time, and it is more or less lucky - Luca, who is deeply in thought, always has a premonition that the collapse of these monsters is definitely related to Lord Loren Turin. Although it''s just a hunch, if it''s really what the human wizard said, this moment is the end of the invasion! On one side, Ayn Rand inadvertently glanced at Luca beside him. He was so serious that his whole shoulder trembled. The heart of the war dancer leader was far less calm than he showed. The earth is shaking, countless ogres are running aimlessly in the eternal night forest settlement, and the huge momentum resounds through the whole valley. Countless monsters who fell to the ground were trampled into meat mud by their compatriots before they could stand up. The only difference is that this time the ogres are not attacking, but retreating... Countless monsters are desperate to escape, climbing up from the mountain pass and even the cliffs on both sides, desperately trying to leave the yongyelin valley. Even their cries seemed to reveal the rout of the bereaved dog. The sad howls were continuous, completely free of the Madness at the beginning of the attack. What the hell is going on? Conscious, some trance war dancers stayed in place, gasped or covered their wounds, and looked at the ogre collapsing like a ebb tide. This was a scene they had never seen in their memory. Even after defeating the ogre''s attack in the past, these monsters have never had the concept of "retreat", and they can''t even run for their lives as if they were scattered. Do you mean... We won? The elves who looked at each other looked at each other - there were less than 20 panting expedition soldiers who could still stand beside them in the empty Yongye forest settlement. The rest were all sacrificed when Anduin ordered a counterattack, or eaten by ogres, trampled into meat sauce, torn into pieces, or both... There was no difference. Just such a tragic result, only a few disabled and defeated expeditions are left. In front of the tide of Ogres, it is impossible to imagine that they won. What the hell "Brent, Jill, you two stay and continue to monitor these ogres!" the voice of the Female Elf broke the short silence. The trance war dancers woke up and subconsciously looked at Leia who was still giving orders: "the rest follow me!" Before she had finished speaking, the fairy had rushed to the cave under the cloud canopy tree. Now she was full of only one thought - what happened to the crow mouth?! There is still no movement in the cave under the cloud canopy tree. It radiates and incomparable strangeness in the quiet darkness. Even the war dancers who blocked the ogre''s attack and survived could not help retreating half a step in front of the cave. That''s the fear of facing the unknown. "Wait for me here." the fairy said calmly to the war dancers behind her: "if I don''t come back, I''ll hurry back as soon as possible and continue to stick to the big wall with Luca." "Leia?!" Standing behind her, an elf from the morning star forest immediately stopped her: "the wizard said, let''s wait for him outside..." "If he dies, everything we do will be in vain!" the fairy suddenly looked back, her tired eyes full of unwilling: "Kono, izuria, Anduin... All the sacrificed war dancers, their death will be meaningless!" "More importantly... If this bastard dies here, we''ll never pay him back." Liya''s voice became more and more subtle: "I promised him... Promised the little wizard to take this bastard back alive..." "That''s really my honor..." The same faint voice came from the cave, and the nodding Female Elf suddenly widened her eyes and looked up - a vague figure suddenly appeared in the dark field of vision. Relying on "dragon teeth", Loren limped out of the cave, and the black feather Eagle stood on his shoulder, looking depressed. Even so, it is much better than the black haired wizard now. Deep dark circles, exposed veins are still jumping, and the hands holding "dragon teeth" are still shaking. Every step seems to be experiencing great torture. Even if you fall in place the next second, there will be no accident. But even so, Lauren''s face was still filled with a smile, his bloodshot pupils were still shining, and his trembling footsteps made people feel incomparably calm, completely unlike a dying man who would fall at any time. The dazzling sunshine outside the cave made Loren''s vision a little dizzy, but he could still see clearly that those standing outside the cave were waiting for him to meet his figure. From the expedition of nearly 100 people at the time of departure, only a handful of people can stand in front of him now... Nevertheless, at the moment of seeing the figure of the Female Elf, Loren can still feel a sigh of relief in his heart. At least she''s still alive, not... Leia''s bones in the dream, and her gray pupils flashed through Loren''s mind. "Did we... Win?" At the moment of seeing the black haired wizard, Leia found that she couldn''t say a word at all. She stood in place, her lips trembling slightly. "We won." Smiling and saying these words, Loren, who was black in front of him, fell into the arms of the Female Elf. Is this a drunken country? Chapter 163 The cold moonlight shines on the dense canopy. The forest at night is only a little more cold than the morning, and there is a deeper and quiet darkness. At present, the forest is more dangerous than in the past - after the battle of the eternal night forest valley, the scattered ogres are scattered in almost every corner of the surrounding forest. You can see the figure and trace of these giants anytime and anywhere, like wild animals wandering aimlessly in the middle of the night. After leaving the yongyelin Valley, only a dozen war dancers were left, and the scarred expedition also embarked on the journey of return in the fierce beast covered forest. Without izuria as a guide and all the older war dancers killed in battle, Liya, who became the last "leader", can only lead the expedition back along the original route. At the same time, she must be wary of the sporadic ogre attacks along the way. Fatigue, pain, hunger... Not only these, the ogres that will appear at any time are also threatening the remaining war dancers. In addition to the spears in their hands, all the throwing guns and kindling agents have been consumed, and there is no means to protect themselves. With memory, the female elves finally left the Yongye forest with the expedition team and arrived at the withered forest settlement along the deciduous river beach. Only the broken walls remained in the destroyed settlement, but the ogres entrenched here have also disappeared, giving the exhausted elves a chance to have a short rest. Several war dancers with minor injuries stood guard outside the cloud canopy tree, while the rest found a place under the tree and leaned against the trunk to rest - the elves didn''t even dare to light a bonfire, fearing that they would lead the surrounding ogres here. The only intact tree cave was left to the black haired wizard by the elves of the expedition - after the battle in yongyelin Valley, Loren never woke up from his coma. If it weren''t for his normal breathing and heartbeat, people would even think he was dead. Similarly, the extremely tired Female Elf almost clenched her teeth and carried the human wizard all the way without dragging down the journey. She promised the little wizard that she would bring this guy back alive, and she would do what she said. The war dancers of the expedition are also full of respect for the human Wizard - no matter what happened, he personally ended the ogre invasion. This alone deserves the highest respect from all elves. Even if we don''t say this, ten thousand steps back, if he hadn''t defeated mezka and let the ogre break up on the spot, there would be no war dancer in yongyelin Valley who would die in obscurity on this unknown land and never return to his hometown. Now the war dancers of the expedition have not only regarded Loren as a human wizard, but also regarded him as their own friend, a close comrade in arms - and for the sake of friends, the elves, whether Kono or Anduin, have proved their weight with their lives. "Is he awake?" The fairy who came to the tree hole asked a young war dancer, trying to make her expression look calm: "is there any change compared with yesterday?" The dejected war dancer shook his head: "he is still in a coma. There is no sign of waking up. His forehead is burning like a fire. No matter what he does, he can''t reduce his fever." as he said, the war dancer''s face showed some apology. "You''ve tried your best." Leia patted each other on the shoulder. "Find a place to have a good rest. We''ll continue to set off tomorrow. The big wall is near!" "You have a little rest, too. I haven''t seen you rest during this time." the young war dancer couldn''t help but say, "don''t press yourself too tired. There won''t be ogres attacking us tonight." The haggard Female Elf just smiled and made the left war dancer look at her with worried face, and couldn''t help sighing. From leaving the eternal night forest, the important task of the survival of the whole expedition fell on the female elves. This is too heavy a burden for a young elf, but the remaining expedition really doesn''t have enough convincing and experienced war dancers to lead them. And Liya, who has never talked much, also silently took up this responsibility. Even if her own state has been poor, she still gritted her teeth and walked in the front, leading the team with her impression and experience. She knew very well that as long as she made a mistake in judgment, she might encounter all kinds of situations that would destroy the expedition - lost, lost, met a large group of Ogres, encountered a raid... And so on. At the same time, she had to take the unconscious black haired wizard on the road, which virtually increased her burden and made the "journey" more difficult. Walking into the tree hole, a thin and scarred figure lay motionless in front of her, with his head bowed and his eyes closed. You can only see the slightly undulating chest and hear the breath from the tip of your nose. The Female Elf standing in front of him was stunned, as if she saw a work of art worthy of her appreciation. Usually, Loren Turin always looks calm and confident, giving people a feeling of extraordinary maturity; Whether it''s the momentum when talking or the uneasiness behind your back, it can always give others an endless sense of security. Confidence when cheating, enthusiasm when encouraging and shouting, and strength when persuading others... They can always make others feel that they are one head shorter than him. At least, they are also an equal communication, rather than an object that can be used arbitrarily. At present, what is sleeping in front of him is a barely adult "little wizard", with messy black hair tied with a small horsetail and stubble on his lips, which has no momentum in the past. Now he is incomparably fragile Inexplicably, the female elf who felt a burst of heartache half knelt in front of him, dipped some water with the only piece of linen at hand, and wiped her forehead for the black haired wizard. Since the day she became a war dancer, Leia has never done anything to take care of others, let alone patients. Her only duty is to hunt ogres and hunt more ogres, that''s all. He raised his chin gently, and the linen soaked with water gently wiped his cheek. Along the lines and hand feeling, everything was natural and calm, as if it were natural. There was silence outside the tree cave with the pattering sound of water. In the narrow space, you can even clearly hear the heartbeat of yourself and this guy, as well as the faint breath. "Loren Turin..." Somehow, the fairy suddenly whispered, like the guy in front of the other side, or muttering to herself. "What on earth are you doing all this for? A smart guy like you won''t risk his life unless he has to? Although I never said it, but... In fact, I always wanted to thank you... Or I wanted to apologize to you. If I hadn''t told Luca that you didn''t have to come to the morning star forest, there wouldn''t be so many things. If it weren''t for you, we would all die in the counterattack of the big wall. You can''t thank us too much for what you did for us... At first, I hated you very much, because you never told the truth and always looked confident. It''s too annoying. But this time, just as Kono said, it''s not just him. All the elves in the eastern forest owe a life. We can see what you do. You''re really fighting your life to protect us. I''ve never forgotten the death of any friend, no matter which one. I thought I would hate you because you didn''t save euena, but in fact, I know very well that she... She didn''t leave with regret. It''s not hatred, but jealousy... I, I envy her too much. I envy her that she can leave so peacefully and without a trace of regret, like falling leaves in autumn. So, thank you, crow mouth... " The trembling Female Elf''s eyes were full of tears, slightly raised the forehead of the contemplative boy, and left a red mark on it Chapter 164 "In the name of Duke Fred, the guardian of the noble and majestic principality of lottel and the defender of the Holy Cross, I extend my most sincere greetings to the elders of the morning star Forest Elves. May you live a long life!" In the long room at the top of the cloud canopy tree in the morning star forest, the Duke Messenger, dressed in a delicate dark green robe and wearing a long gold chain and silver buckle, calmly stood in front of the elf elders, and his arrogant eyes were almost on the beam. Beside him stood a young Holy Cross priest with a serious expression and even a little nervous. Even if Lauren stood here, he could not recognize that this was the little priest he had helped him when he was in Gumu town. "May the ancient wood forest bless you and wish Duke Fred a long life." the elder Bowen sitting in the center frowned, obviously dissatisfied with the Duke''s envoy''s attitude. This meeting was also the result of the agreement between the two sides - the Morningstar forest settlement will reach an alliance with Duke Fred, and the elves'' caravan can be unimpeded on the land of the whole principality of lottel, no longer limited to shenlinbao. The Duke will provide the elves in the morning star forest with all the support they need free of charge during each ogre invasion, not only iron, armor and even medicine, until the end of the invasion - and the elves must ensure to keep the ogres in the forest and prevent any ogres from fleeing to the land of the Principality. As a price, Morningstar forest must pay the best Mead of the year to Duke Fred every year, with a total amount of half of the new wine of the year, as well as precious animal skins and rare flowers and plants as gifts, and send envoys to the Duke''s hunting banquet to prove the friendship and alliance between the two sides. Generally speaking, the conditions are very favorable to Morningstar forest, and even better in terms of specifications and treatment than many aristocratic lords in the principality, which proves that Duke Fred really treats them as corresponding allies rather than vassals. This has been the content discussed by both sides. Elder boon is not worried that the other party will renege. But just seeing the arrogant expression of the Duke''s Messenger, he felt an indescribable disgust. "I don''t know why you''re visiting again?" elder boon tried his best to make his tone calm: "I hope our hospitality won''t disappoint you. You can mention anything you need." "It''s very kind of you, but what I want to say is not your hospitality." the Duke messenger smiled a little "reserved": "but more importantly, some small issues about your covenant with the Duke." "Oh, isn''t that already agreed?" "Of course, the Duke will certainly not go back on what he promised - but it needs to add some small details and necessary conditions to make the covenant look more reasonable." "Don''t go too far!" Another elf elder on the side stood up directly from his position and glared at the Duke messenger who was still "reserved smile": "we still promise to form an alliance with you, which is not equivalent to bowing to the Duke!" "Yes, but please don''t forget that you couldn''t have won the war without the support of the Duke." the Duke messenger didn''t even bother to see the elf elder and was extremely arrogant: "isn''t it? Even an iron ingot can''t appear here without the permission of the Duke!" "Under such circumstances, you not only didn''t thank your benefactor for saving your life, but even said evil words to his messenger. Is this the courtesy of the elves?!" "You..." "Sit down!" Elder Boone interrupted the elf elder and looked back coldly at the Duke Messenger: "please clarify what the so-called ''little details'' are?" "Of course, it is the premise of the alliance between the two sides - this matter was put on hold because of the war before; but now that the war is over, it is natural to solve those problems that still need to be solved!" The Duke''s envoy nodded slightly, not as if he had been interrupted: "as you know, the Principality of lottel is a land shrouded in the light of the Holy Cross, and the Duke is also a devout believer; as a devout believer, one of the most important duties is to spread the faith of the Holy cross." "As an important ally of the Duke, the elves in the morning star forest naturally become the people of the Holy Cross and are illuminated by the holy glory." the Duke messenger looked intoxicated and danced: "this is not only a request, but also an honor, so that the spirits can also bathe in this glory!" As he spoke, he also dragged the little priest beside him: "and this is a saint of the Holy Cross, a holy priest. He will lead you on the road of true light. You will no longer be shrouded in darkness, nor fear evil gods and terrible monsters, because they will have nowhere to hide in front of the Holy Cross!" "Er... Yes, yes!" the little priest who was suddenly pulled up was nervous and trembling, and his frightened eyes kept dodging: "it is a very glorious thing to become the people of the Holy Cross, I, I..." "The spirit of the morning star forest will never accept an external God for no reason!" Before the little priest made it clear, the angry elder boon spoke directly: "with all due respect, your behavior is blackmail, it''s naked blackmail!" "Maybe the elves in the future will accept the glory of the Holy Cross, maybe never - but it can only be out of voluntariness, not forced by this!" the trembling elder almost stood up from his position: "step back 10000 steps. Even if we agree, the elves in the morning star forest and even the whole eastern forest will never accept this result!" "Then I can only regret it." The Duke messenger pouted in disdain and shrugged his shoulders: "if you can''t become the people of the Holy Cross, the Duke will never form an alliance with you without the witness of the Holy Cross - this is the premise of everything!" "This is blackmail, and we absolutely do not accept any form of blackmail!" "This is not blackmail, this is only a necessary condition!" the Duke''s messenger still did not give up: "this is also the will of the Holy Cross!" "Let me put it another way, dear emissary!" elder Boone forced his anger, and his aging eyes stared at the emissary''s face: "if we give up the big wall at the border and let the ogre enter the Principality of lottel through the forest, what would the supreme Holy Cross do?" "You, you dare..." The Duke''s messenger was surprised. He didn''t expect that these elves had the courage to refuse, and even threatened the Duke in this way?! "Bang --!" The door behind him was suddenly knocked open, and the scared Duke messenger almost hid behind the little priest. Luca, with a group of war dancers, stepped in and surrounded the "messenger" in the middle of the long house. "What are you doing?!" the Duke messenger who saw this posture finally panicked and stared hysterically at the elder Boone in front of him: "I''m the Duke''s messenger. If you hurt me, you''ll hurt the Duke, and if you hurt the Duke, you''ll declare war on the whole principality!" "You can rest assured that we have absolutely no intention of hurting you." Luca, who has always been kind, involuntarily took a bit of sarcasm in his tone. Looking back at the elder Boone in front of him, "the expedition has returned and has just reached the big tree wall." "Back?!" elder Boone stood up directly this time, looking serious: "how many?!" "There are only a dozen left, and they are not injured or disabled." Luca''s expression is very ugly: "Kono has died. Only Leia is the war dancer in the morning star forest." "What about him?" elder Boone didn''t notice the sentence behind Luca and stared at the war dancer leader. "He hasn''t recovered yet, but he should still be alive." Luca certainly knows who the elder is talking about. "That''s enough... That''s enough..." elder Boone breathed a long sigh of relief and looked sarcastically at the Duke messenger who was still in panic: "I''m sorry, sir, this meeting may come to an end." "We''re going to meet a friend, a hero who ended the invasion!" Chapter 165 "Can you tell me why you look so disappointed when you wake up?" The boy sitting cross legged across the bed hugged his shoulders and stared at the black haired wizard lying there with his eyes open. The other party was still indifferent and looked around as if he had just got up. "I''m just a little disappointed. Even waking up alone should be better than now." Lauren shrugged blandly as if it didn''t matter: "it has absolutely nothing to do with someone. Please don''t misunderstand." "... you really hate me, don''t you?" "My dear Asriel, don''t you think it''s stupid to ask this question?" "Although this is really sad, Asriel is used to it." the young man sighed very mature, and his Ruby eyes blinked slightly: "Leia is outside the door, if you really want her..." "How long have I been in a coma?" Loren immediately stopped the topic. "A whole month, technically 32 days - if you exceed this time limit, you may never wake up!" When talking about this topic, the young man looked a little more serious: "I warned you. Indeed, your constitution of spiritual and material combination is very special, which can enable you to resist the void power beyond the imagination of many wizards, but there is not an upper limit. Do you know how dangerous it is to drain all your energy at one time?" "Will you die?" "There is no doubt about that." the young man spread his hands, and a dangerous smile appeared on his delicate face: "the most important thing is that you, like a living dead man, are a perfect container for many dangers." "You are a wizard. When your energy is exhausted, your spiritual palace is like an unguarded fortress. It is easy to take advantage of it, not to mention that we are still facing opponents like mazka!" "But at least this time we won, that''s enough." his hands trembled to support his body, and his face was a indifferent smile: "let''s talk about business." "For example..." Asriel was still a "naive" fool. "What happened after I was unconscious." Loren narrowed his eyes. "Mazka should not be dead. Why did the ogre suddenly break up?" "This... Process is very complicated." Asriel''s small face showed some tangles and hugged his shoulder: "in short, you destroyed the ''virtue'' of its existence." "... what do you mean?" Loren raised his arm and revealed the snake Rune on his right wrist. "Like this?" "No, it''s worse than this... In a word, dear mazka can''t appear for the time being. Even if there is another time, it will have to wait a long time, so dear Loren, you can rest assured." "As for why those ogres will break up..." the boy smiled: "because when you are about to kill it, I eroded this guy''s consciousness and temporarily controlled those ogres by his hand - although it only takes a moment, it only takes a moment." "Now mazka no longer exists. Although the ogres will continue to invade, it will never be on that scale again - Dear Loren, I''m risking my injury to help you. This is a witness of our friendship!" Asriel''s expression was as sincere as possible. There were even a few more tears in his eyes. He was so excited that his shoulders were shaking. His right hand pressed tightly on his chest and looked pitifully at the black haired wizard. It''s a pity that he doesn''t eat this. "Let''s put it another way." Lauren showed a bright smile: "when a guy nearly died, his first reaction was not to save his friend, but to seize the opportunity to devour another existence similar to him, so as to enhance his strength. Am I wrong?" "Everything... Has many angles." the teenager''s smile was not embarrassed at all: "that''s just one aspect." "I know I''m not smart, but I''m not stupid enough to know nothing - dear Asriel, you haven''t told me too many things. Just like this time, you already know who the enemy is and know that I have the ability to kill it." "It just happened to happen." the young man was helpless: "I can''t do anything..." "Why did mazka come?" Loren interrupted him directly, and his voice became colder and colder: "why did you appear in that cellar? How many ''beings'' like you are, and why did you come to the world?" Asriel''s smile froze. "If I guess correctly, I will face similar enemies in the future, right?" Loren looked at the boy with burning eyes: "mazka is only the first, and definitely not the last." "... my dear friend, you guessed right." Asriel flashed a dangerous light in his eyes, and his expression stopped pretending: "mazka is not the first, or even the most dangerous. Sooner or later, we will meet more difficult enemies, which is certain." "But you don''t have to worry too much about this, because you can face them." the teenager slightly raised his mouth: "thank you, dear mazka. After swallowing its remaining consciousness, my strength has recovered a little - next time, I can build a stronger dream." "I''m sorry, but what role does your ''dream'' play in addition to letting me fight and kill in it?" "Dreams are what you think, dreams are everything. Dear Loren, your understanding of emptiness is still too shallow - the more powerful the power of emptiness, the more serious the distortion of the surrounding environment. When this level reaches a certain level, it is the real dream world." "Just like mezka, when its'' dream ''opens, it can further incarnate into a more terrible posture, and even imitate your moves to distort his own appearance into what it wants." the boy tilted his head reluctantly: "it''s a pity that poor Asriel can''t do this now." "If you are going to continue to fight these threats in the future, you must slowly master the way to fight in your dreams, because this is the only way to accurately hurt them, and only you can do it." Loren slowly clenched his hands and felt the power from his body - although he was still weak, he was already able to connect to his spiritual palace. "How long will it take me to recover?" "Don''t be so anxious." the boy resumed his playful expression again: "Dear Lauren, you still have guests." guest? The moment the door was opened, Asriel''s figure disappeared again. The imperceptible Female Elf walked into the room. Her emerald eyes were obviously a little more happy: "are you awake?" "Just now." Lauren smiled awkwardly, especially after seeing the concerned eyes of the other party: "I haven''t thanked you for bringing me back from yongyelin valley." "It''s just a small matter, and you''re not very heavy." Leia''s eyes seemed very plain, as if she was talking about something insignificant: "you''re a guest of Morningstar forest, and protection is what we should do." The room was very quiet. Although Loren didn''t mean to, he could feel that there was something wrong with the surrounding atmosphere. "Please, excuse me..." Lauren said awkwardly, "what''s the matter?" "Your Duke''s messenger has come, and she has brought a... Priest?" Leia said the word with some uncertainty: "they want to build a church in the morning star forest, and then let us all believe in your holy cross, otherwise the Duke will not agree to alliance with us!" What''s going on?! Although somewhat surprised, Loren nodded: "I see... I will try my best to see if I can let the Duke messenger take back this... Some harsh conditions." "The clergyman is outside. He seems to know you." silently turned around, the fairy was ready to find the little clergyman and stopped at the door at the moment when she was about to leave: "Thank you." Just for a moment, the subtle voice disappeared with her figure. Chapter 166 The bright sunshine shines into the room. There are several flowers blooming on the green vine outside the window to welcome the coming spring. The last figure of the severe winter also disappears in the morning star forest with the fragrance of birds and flowers. Lauren leaned back against the chair and sat by the window with some blood on her pale face. Although the steps are still somewhat vain, at least you can go down to the ground without being supported by others. At this rate, I can recover to full strength in a week at most. Of course, there must be some hidden injuries, but I''m still young and won''t have much impact on my actions. "I''m relieved to see you alive, Lord Loren Turin!" the little priest sitting opposite the black haired wizard prayed and looked excited: "thank you for the protection of the Holy Cross, so I didn''t lose a brave and devout friend like you!" Hearing the word "piety", Loren just smiled faintly and didn''t respond. He was somewhat impressed by the little priest. He helped himself a lot when he was in Gumu Town, and his understanding of faith and doctrine was much more tolerant than that of fascists and other priests - he even believed that there were devout believers among wizards, which was an alternative in the church. "I heard those elves say that you led an expedition into the forest and defeated an ancient evil pagan god!" the little priest said more and more excitedly: "this must be the will of the Holy Cross, which places its divine power on you, so that you have the power to surpass the mundane and end this terrible disaster!" "I have seen your potential since a long time ago, Lord Loren Turin. You must be able to become a disseminator of the Holy Cross and even an example - let those who do not believe open their eyes and see that even among wizards, there are people blessed by the Holy Cross!" "You really flatter me. I just made some insignificant contributions." Loren lightly replied, "without the sacrifice of the elves, hundreds of Ogres have already stepped through the ancient wood forest and poured into the land of the principality." "It is undeniable that although these elves are not the children of the Holy Cross, they have indeed made indelible contributions to resisting evil creatures." the little priest nodded solemnly: "we must all thank them - even if we are not afraid of sacrifice, we cannot bathe in the glory of God in peace without the spirits!" "I heard some rumors about this..." Loren suddenly changed his expression and looked at the little priest curiously: "it''s about the alliance between Duke lottel and chenxinglin." "Yes, it might not have been so fast without count ruwen''s strong support." the little priest nodded and looked more or less proud: "in order to support the war, the Holy Cross Church also took out one-fifth of the annuity, provided a large amount of medicine, and organized believers to transport spontaneously, so many elf soldiers survived!" "That''s a great kindness," said Loren. "But I''m not talking about these, but about the conditions of the Alliance - the Duke won''t form an alliance with the elves if he doesn''t accept the faith of the Holy Cross, is that right?" The little priest''s expression immediately became a little more embarrassed. "No matter the duke or the church, I can understand the reason why they want to do this. After all, spreading doctrine is the highest honor." the black haired wizard shook his head slightly: "but is this the best time to do so? Now, in fact, we need elves. Is it really appropriate to make a rash exchange of evil?" "Actually..." The little priest suddenly looked around. After making sure that no one nearby was eavesdropping, he somewhat embarrassed lowered his voice, looked seriously at Loren and whispered: "in fact, it was the additional request of Lord Francis, not the bishop and Duke!" "Francis?" Laurent picked his right eye slightly, his face unchanged. "Yes, Lord farnesis said that if the elves don''t want to believe in the Holy Cross, it means that they don''t sincerely ally with the Duke, and they must have another purpose." the little priest nodded: "Lord Fred thought it was very reasonable, so he agreed." "But this is actually just an additional condition, and the Duke didn''t take it to heart - otherwise it would not be me, an ordinary priest, but Lord Francis himself." "Why?" "It''s normal that you don''t know - in the Holy Cross Church, if a priest can open up a new Parish, he can immediately become a priest of the local church; in a place as large as the eastern forest, the church may even have an additional bishop!" The little priest''s expression was very helpless and seemed to be a little sorry: "although it may not be appropriate to say so, it is impossible for me, an ordinary trainee priest, to shoulder such an important task." "Moreover, bishop Fabian is old and may be illuminated by the Holy Cross at any time. Many priests are ready to compete with Lord Francis for the position of bishop. How can he trust others to do things involving a new parish?" With his right hand supporting his chin, the black haired wizard had a little more clarity in his eyes. Loren remembers how proud the fascists were at the beginning, and even the church guard had to serve him - but now the situation is so critical that he must use this means. Obviously, the events of vimpal college had damaged the reputation and power of fascism, so that other priests dared to challenge the position of his bishop''s successor. At present, he urgently needed some opportunities to make up for his losses, so he targeted the elves - if he could take this opportunity to bring all the elves in the morning star forest and even the eastern forest into the arms of the Holy Cross, he would be qualified to become a new bishop just by virtue of this merit! Even if he did not succeed, he had worked hard and proved his piety and how "loyal" he was to the Holy Cross, and there would be no loss, so why not? Therefore, the whole "missionary" incident is a risk-free gamble of fascism - it''s good to win, and there will be no loss if you lose, and you don''t have to be present in person, just appoint a priest who doesn''t attract much attention. Like the one in front of me "I will carry out the orders of Lord farnesis as far as possible, but I will not force the elves." the little priest shook his head: "forcing or even blackmailing to kidnap others is definitely not what a holy cross believer does!" "But I''m here today for another thing to tell you, Lord Loren Turin." The little priest''s expression suddenly became dignified: "in fact, I once met Lord Dalton kand just before coming again. Should you know him?" "He''s my mentor." Lauren nodded, and a bad feeling came to his mind: "what''s the matter?" "He... Had an accident." The little priest yanked his throat. "I know it''s strange to say this, because I just met him, but he did disappear - I visited vimpal college afterwards, and he hasn''t gone back since that day!" "Then how are you sure that something happened to him?" Lauren narrowed his eyes. "Maybe he''s just going away. His tutor often needs to work in other places." "Because someone told me this personally and asked me to convey it to his apprentice - that is, you, Lord Loren Turin." The little priest became more and more flustered, obviously frightened: "Lord Dalton kand was caught by that man and detained - the only condition for the other party to release him is that you go there in person, otherwise..." "Or what?" "Otherwise, he will do something... Irrational - that''s what he said!" the little priest''s expression was tangled: "I was going to tell you when you recovered, but..." "No, it''s very suitable!" Lauren pressed each other, and the corners of his mouth tilted slightly - but even the little priest in front of him could feel his killing intention. "My patient needs to move his muscles and bones!" Chapter 167 Slowly opened his eyes, the dim yellow candle light reflected into Dalton kand''s vision, and the black wizard who was awake from his coma showed a little self mocking smile. It also involved the wound on his face, which made his cheeks tremble slightly. An empty wooden house, a candle on the table, and I sat in a chair. Of course, both hands and feet were chained, the original straight black robe was torn out of shape, and the position of the chest was still permeated with dark red blood marks. The wand was taken away, and some self-defense weapons he had hidden on his body disappeared - the people who caught him knew him very well, and even tied his thumb and index finger together with a string. Even so, Dalton kand''s face was not surprised, even a little more clear, as if he had guessed that the other party would do so. "Old tricks." the black robed wizard, who was wounded all over, was still as sharp as the blade. "It''s because it''s practical, so it''s old-fashioned." A somewhat mean figure walked from the shadow to the candlelight. The boots under the broad robe rang on the floor. Under the robe, the outline of the long sword could be vaguely seen: "aren''t we such people, Dalton kand." "Lute infinit." the black wizard who said the name seemed to think of some bad memories, and his eyes were a little more disgusted. His fluffy and slightly curly brown hair was scattered on both sides. On his knife and axe cut cheeks were a pair of strange golden pupils, mixed voice and gray sideburns, which proved that he was similar to Dalton in age. On the left hand as like as two peas, the "caster" gloves, which are exactly the same as Loren, are the gifts that Dalton Kandeh gave him. "Your skill is not as good as before, otherwise it must be much more difficult to catch you." looking at the embarrassed black robed wizard in front of you, the middle-aged man named "rut infinite" shook his head: "it seems that the career of College Tutor has made you step back a lot, and you don''t even realize it''s me." "I have completed my mission and don''t need to go back." Dalton stared at him coldly. "We have a commitment. You shouldn''t appear at all!" "That''s right, but now we need you again. Can you just watch it?" Ruth infinite went directly to Dalton and looked at him with cold eyes. "Have you forgotten your oath?" "We need you, the Empire also needs you. Now is not the time to bargain - Dalton kand, I''m not bargaining with you. Don''t forget who gave you all this!" "I don''t owe you." the black wizard said without fear, "my debt has been paid off." "Nonsense!" The furious Luther grabbed Dalton by the collar and stared at him: "it was us who helped your mentor Peter dredge the relationship and asked Duke Fred to allow him to establish this college here; it was us who gave you the information of vimpal castle! Without us, how could you and your mentor build a wizard college?!" "And I have been working for you for twenty years!" "But now we need you!" Ruth infinite widened his eyes. "Old friend, if there is any possibility, I won''t bother you, but the situation is really critical!" The black robed wizard''s hands were still bound by chains. His wrists were full of blood marks, but his expression was still stiff, as if he couldn''t feel any pain at all. "What do you need me to do?" Dalton kand seemed to laugh at himself. "As you can see, I''m no longer what I used to be. What''s the value of an old wizard to you?" "It''s true that the years don''t forgive people." rutt loosened the black wizard''s collar. "I''m old, too. I''m not as old as before - if someone had talked to me like this before, he''d say goodbye to the world forever!" "We need a wizard, a wizard who can be absolutely trusted and has excellent skills. The most important thing is that this person must not be one of us to ensure that he will not reveal his identity." "That''s why you think of me?" Dalton kand couldn''t see an expression on his stiff face, but he could see some ridicule in his eyes. "That''s really disappointing you. My answer is still impossible." "No... just the opposite." LUT infinite, who was just as angry as a lion, suddenly smiled, stood up and looked down at the stiff black Wizard: "old friend, your reaction was completely expected." The atmosphere in the room gradually eased a lot, but the air was still cold, even more biting than just now. Dalton kand, sitting in his chair, said nothing, as if he were looking at a ferocious poisonous snake. "So from the beginning, I didn''t place my hope on you - this may not be correct. I should have shifted my goal after I knew what you did. You''re just my bait, not my prey." Dalton, with an unchanged face, picked his right eye, and a very confident premonition came to his mind. He had almost guessed what LUT infinite was going to do. "Loren Turin... It''s his name, isn''t it? I seem to have vaguely heard of it." lute''s eyes completely changed: "he''s your apprentice. Even the ''caster'' gave him, which is enough to prove that you attach importance to him." "After coming to the Principality of lottel, I heard a lot of rumors about him - ancient wood Town, vimpar, shenlinbao... There are even rumors that he killed the vampires of the college. Another theory is that he saw the Holy Cross." LUT infinite smiled directly: "in contrast, I may prefer to believe the previous one." "Even if these are false, he still cracked the ghoul incident in Gumu town and killed a fairly high-level wandering wizard; recent rumors also say that he caught all the rebellious nobles in Shenlin castle, helped the little count win the whole territory, and went to Gumu forest and elves to fight against the ogres." Facing the people in front of him, the black wizard did not change his face, and there was no fluctuation in his eyes. "I have to admit, Dalton, you are really unmatched in cultivating apprentices." rutt infinette sighed: "if my fools could be half his level and efficiency, things wouldn''t get worse." "Since you don''t want to, I have to pay attention to your apprentice - just when you were unconscious, I have asked a priest who is going to Shenlin castle to send a message for me. I believe you can ''reunite'' with him in a short time!" "Kidnap me and blackmail Loren Turin for your service with my life?" The black wizard with stiff expression finally showed a sneer, with endless ridicule in his words: "you really don''t know him at least, even almost stupid." "Loren Turin, he will never take risks for the lives of others - he will not even take any action until he is sure. In terms of indifference and reason, he is a standard wizard, and none of the Wizards is selfish, and so are you." "People change, and even you leave. We choose to work for our mentor, don''t we?" rutt shook his head, completely ignoring Dalton''s words. "I have enough confidence that the wizard named Loren Turin will come to save you and accept my conditions - we have plenty of chips in our hands, and there must be more things that can move him." "This is blackmail." "No, if it''s just blackmail, it''s too low-level, and it''s hard to guarantee how loyal he will be to us." Ruth infinit''s expression is very pondering: "have some confidence in me, old friend, even a person with a mean temper like you has willingly dedicated 20 years to us?" The more the black wizard sneered, he narrowed his eyes: "sorry, did I say anything funny?" "Yes, you''re too self righteous." Dalton kand''s voice was as calm as the cold winter: "Loren Turin... He''s different from any Wizard you''ve ever seen. You can''t even judge by common sense. You''re playing with fire and setting yourself on fire!" LUT infinite''s expression cooled down: "I''m looking forward to it." Chapter 168 Gently clenched his fist, Loren frowned tightly and opened his left hand with the "caster". It''s the third day. The recovery speed of the body is still lower than expected, and even does not reach the original standard. The state is only about half of its heyday. If you want to fully recover, I''m afraid you have to wait another week. However, according to Asriel, it is a miracle that he can live now - if a normal wizard bears as much mental burden as him, or even fights in the cave completely distorted by the void, he would have collapsed into a pool of meat mud from head to foot, or become dry and crazy. Concentrate and gently snap your fingers. Even a "hovering spell" will make the skull cavity feel slightly tingling. Last time I had this feeling, I waited three days to return to normal after the battle with vampires. Three more days? Loren sighed gently, calming down his impetuous heart. Staring at the "caster" on his left hand, his expression was thoughtful. Loren has always been curious about his mentor Dalton kand - he is good at alchemy, mystics, herbal medicine, incantation... And has a wide understanding of all kinds of monsters. Even in terms of his age, he can be called quite knowledgeable and gifted. So far, Dalton kand should be regarded as a very standard master wizard who is good at research and practical application. But in fact, from the notes left by his tutor, he is also proficient in fencing and fighting, and has a set of spells used in small-scale combat. "Beyond perception" is his original high-level magic spell, and Loren''s "Turin fire" also draws on another low-level magic spell in his notes. What kind of guy can catch his mentor and even imprison him without anyone noticing - and most importantly, the other party''s goal is himself? Church? The black haired wizard shook his head. If the other party really has the ability to catch Dalton kand, why should they do so much to catch themselves, a powerless little wizard? In addition, Loren also imagined many possibilities - the wandering wizard under Karan, the trap of fascism, and an evil god that Asriel didn''t tell himself Loren can clearly smell the smell of the trap. It''s better to say that the other party has clearly told himself that this is a trap and is looking forward to jumping in. No matter who he is, he must know himself very well, know the relationship between Dalton kand and himself very well, and be very sure that he will save his mentor. This is really... Reluctantly shaking his head, Lauren slowly stood up and put "bright silver" behind him. Take a deep breath and extend your right hand to the wand placed aside. At the moment when he was about to meet, he was stopped by the other hand and forcibly snatched the "tree heart" from Loren''s hand - slowly raised his head, and Loren saw an elf who was also staring at him. "You haven''t recovered from your injury. You can''t go out and walk now." Leia frowned and said in an indisputable tone: "go back to the room and lie down!" "Who said that? I''ve almost recovered now. And people who have just recovered from a serious illness should go out for a walk and exercise... It''s good for health!" After thinking for a long time, Loren came up with such a word and managed to squeeze out a smile. "Where are you going?" the fairy still clung to her wand and refused to let go. "Er... Let me see." Lauren pretended to pull the corners of his mouth, and his eyes kept dodging each other''s eyes: "I''m the wizard adviser of count Reuven Fred, so I must go back to Shenlin castle; in addition, I''ve already discussed with the priest about the alliance with the Duke, and I can make him..." "I already know," Leah said suddenly, interrupting Loren''s incoherent gestures. She knew very well how far this guy could push himself - no matter how tired and painful he was, as long as he could stay awake, he could make himself look as if nothing had happened; He won''t even let others notice his fatigue until the last minute. Although I can''t say it, I''m more reluctant to admit it. But Leah knew that she had begun to care about the liar. If she could, she would never want to see anything happen to him. With a slight sigh, the dark haired wizard thought for a moment: "did Ayn tell you?" The little wizard was also Dalton kand''s apprentice, and Loren didn''t intend to hide it from her - not to mention that the little priest had told her in advance even if he didn''t tell her. The fairy nodded and acquiesced: "the little wizard said you would certainly save your mentor, and it''s useless even if someone stops." "You see, Ayn knows my character better." he tilted his mouth like a joke, and Lauren directly stretched out his right hand: "so... Please give me back my wand." "Wait!" Leah suddenly carried her wand behind her. "The man who grabbed your mentor doesn''t know what you look like, does he?" "Probably, it shouldn''t be someone I know. What do you want to do..." "I''ll go for you!" the fairy replied angrily, "give it to me - no matter who the other party is, I can bring your mentor back safely!" "Or don''t you believe me? If you don''t agree, we can have a fight now and see who''s better!" "Why are all your elves like this..." Lauren whispered with a wry smile. "What are you talking about?!" "Nothing, but you seem to have misunderstood." the black haired wizard shook his head: "this matter has nothing to do with each other, but no matter what reason, I have to go, and it can only be me." "But your body hasn''t recovered yet!" Liya fiercely retorted, "you''re just going to send..." "I''m going to die. The other party has dug a trap and is waiting for me." slightly raised the corner of his mouth, and Lauren, who looked indifferent, took down the other party''s words: "that''s what you want to say, isn''t it?" The silent fairy stared at him, still unwilling to let go. "Although it may be strange to say so, when did you think I wanted to be the one who took the initiative to die?" she gently pressed her right hand on each other''s shoulder, and Leia didn''t resist: "I won''t do anything I''m not sure of." "Let me go with you!" the Female Elf''s tone became weaker and weaker. "This can at least increase your chance of success - even if there are traps, I can help you lead them away!" The corners of his mouth trembled slightly, and a faint smile appeared on Lauren''s cheek. "Do you look down on me?!" sensitive Leia immediately reacted. "No, in fact, I''m very moved, really." the black haired wizard and the Female Elf looked at each other with some emotion: "I didn''t expect you to care so much about me, which is completely beyond my imagination!" "You are my friend." the fairy naturally said, "so I have to protect you, at least I can''t watch you die!" Although she spoke very righteously, Leia could still feel her shoulders trembling, her heart beating faster and faster, and an indescribable anxiety gathered on her chest as if to melt her. "Then, as a friend, should you trust me more?" Lauren asked, "first of all, I can''t die; second, as an elf, you are too conspicuous among humans. I''m afraid the other party will find us before I get there!" "That''s not just right. I can be your bait, and then you can sneak in." the Female Elf immediately replied: "you also said that I am also very beautiful among humans, which will certainly attract more attention!" The black haired wizard was stunned. It''s not because the female elves have such a "warm" attitude, but because they can''t find any excuse to refute each other for the first time. Even if it''s fake, they can''t think of one, and they don''t even know how to refuse. Because what Leia said is very reasonable, two people must be much more convenient than one person, and they will certainly let themselves take action and have a home with some ease. But With a long sigh, Loren gently hugged Leia''s shoulder. The slender fairy didn''t resist and was taken away by him. "Please, Leia, can you trust me once?" Chapter 169 This is the third time Loren has come to Gumu town. The cold rain pattered in early spring, coloring the originally not sunny day with a layer of gray. The cold rain drenched the black haired wizard outside the tavern, revealing a pair of obsidian pupils under his hood, staring at the sign shaking in the breeze outside the tavern. At this time, it is almost evening, and there are few pedestrians in the originally deserted street. The misty and rainy day makes the business of the tavern much better. At least there is a warm fireplace and blanket under the eaves, and a cup of worrisome malt wine. "Are you really sure that the guy waiting for you is here?" Asriel asked, standing next to Loren and holding his shoulder very old. "Doesn''t the little priest seem to have told you the location?" "He has told me, but he didn''t notice it." Loren said faintly. It''s not hard to guess that the other party is here - at least for Loren. The little priest met Dalton Kande in Gumu town and got the news of the disappearance of his mentor before he set out. On the same day, the gentleman asked him to convey the news of his mentor''s disappearance. More than three times was no accident, and Loren never believed in any accident. The rest is to inquire about the new faces in Gumu town recently. This is a small town. There are not many foreign tourists and caravans at all. Even one more outsider will be very abrupt. As long as you look carefully, you can certainly find each other''s trace. And if you can''t find... That means two things. First, the other party is good at concealment and rarely travels; Secondly, he certainly didn''t leave, and at the same time, he was in a place where a group of people gathered, so that he could not only avoid sight, but also determine whether he appeared. At this point, Loren has a natural disadvantage. Black hair and black eyes are too pricking. As for this tavern, when he first visited Gumu Town, he once came back to look for clues about the ghoul incident. It is also the only pub like this in this village. Gently clenched his left hand, he always wore the "caster" gloves on the way, and never took them off; The "bright silver" is pinned to the buckle on the right waist and can be touched by reaching out - in this crowded tavern, long weapons such as "tree heart" are very impractical, and they may be killed before they can wave their staff. "Your spiritual palace has not fully recovered, and now I may not be able to help you." the young man "kindly" reminded, and his scarlet eyes glanced at Lauren nearby: "if it''s like last time, I''m afraid you''ll die directly." "I have some confidence in me. Aren''t we friends?" the black haired wizard raised his mouth slightly. "Anyway, I don''t expect you to help every time. I''m more or less worried about whether you will take the opportunity to do what you shouldn''t do." "Your statement is really heartbreaking. We are the closest friends." "I think it''s the best thing for two ''close'' friends to be wary of each other." Loren smiled kindly at Asriel: "after all, who can guess whether the other party will suddenly betray himself?" "... you are becoming less and less lovely, dear Lauren. I still miss you." The boy sighed with disappointment. The delicate face showed a somewhat playful smile: "but now it''s more elegant and confident. It really adds a lot of color. It can also be said to be ''another kind of charm''?" Completely ignoring him, Loren went straight to the front door of the tavern, followed by Asriel turned into a dark shadow, and a pair of black feather Eagles with bloody eyes stably appeared on the shoulders of the black haired wizard. Ignore the revelry and drunkenness around, or the drunken and flushed pub regulars. Looking for a place at random, Loren pushed away the unconscious drunkard, gently snapped his fingers at the owner of the tavern and put the silver coins on the table. "Your malt wine, master wizard." the tavern owner touched the silver coin and put the glass in front of Loren. "What''s the purpose of coming to Gumu town this time?" "See a friend." the black haired wizard smiled. The tavern owner stopped asking, weighed the silver coins in his hand and walked away. The dark yellow liquor swayed gently and looked very beautiful in the dark candlelight of the tavern. Lauren picked up the glass and drank it down the edge. The cool touch penetrated into the throat, but it was a warm taste from the chest down. Even the body wet by the rain didn''t seem so cold. When he drank all the ale and put the glass back on the wooden table, there was another person opposite him, looking at himself with a smile. Brown curly hair, some gray on the temples, but no beard on the cheeks; A leather coat robe, black bottom lining and a good silver buckle belt make this person look unusually energetic and dignified, especially against the golden pupils. It''s like a flare of the sun The other party didn''t seem to mind that Loren also looked at him, and even drank the ale in the glass with great interest, waiting for Loren to speak first. "I''m Laurent Turin." the black haired wizard took the initiative to stretch out his right hand, "said enthusiastically," I don''t know who you are... " "You know who I am, and you''ve been looking for me." he smiled more, but didn''t hold Lauren''s hand. "Isn''t it, Dalton kand''s Apprentice?" "Mentor, where is he?" since the other party made it clear, Loren also spoke directly. "I''m LUT infinite, an old friend of Dalton," he said with the same "enthusiasm." as a wizard, isn''t it more sincere to shake hands with your left hand? " For a moment, Loren, who had not responded, was "held" by his left hand. The black haired wizard''s pupils suddenly shrank, and then immediately returned to normal. On the left hand as like as two peas, there is a same "caster". It''s interesting. Lauren''s eyes narrowed slightly... It seems that what the tutor didn''t tell himself is not just his identity. "Since you are an old friend of the tutor, why do you do this?" suddenly pulled back your left hand, and Loren looked at him coldly: "do you tell me where he is now, or do I try to pry it out of your mouth?" "You don''t have to worry. He''s safe now, but he can''t move freely." rutt didn''t care much about the threat in Loren''s words: "the room above the tavern... Well, the one you''ve been to and where a mercenary died." It seems that the other party has indeed investigated himself very carefully, and even knows where he has been. Loren gently rubbed his hands and stared at Lu Wen''s golden eyes. "You have only answered me one question, Lord Ruth infinite." Loren continued, "what do you want?" "Of course it''s you, Lord Loren Turin." Lu Wen took up the wine pot on the table and took the initiative to fill it for Loren: "I believe Dalton kand has never said what the ''caster'' in your hand means?" "This is not just a special ''magic wand'', it also represents an extremely glorious group, an oath that only death can end, and a responsibility that needs to be maintained for life - and your mentor Dalton kand was once one of the important members of this group." LUT infinit''s expression showed some nostalgia: "when he was about your age, he was once our best wizard, completed many very difficult tasks, and even saved my life!" "And you are using this way to repay your life-saving benefactor?" Loren asked sarcastically, "put him under house arrest and blackmail his apprentice?" "If I could, I would never do that, but the current situation does not allow it." rut shook his head regretfully: "I need you to do something for me, and I must ensure that you will agree, so I will make this bad decision!" "... you want me to do something?" Lauren narrowed his eyes, and his sarcastic smile became brighter. "Are you blackmailing?" "If you''re willing to promise, it''s not." rutt smiled, picked up his glass and greeted Loren: "And I suggest you sell yourself at a good price!" Chapter 170 Sell yourself a good price... That sounds familiar. Loren held up his glass, covered half of his face, and kept looking at each other - this Lord Ruth infinite should be a wizard, a spell equal to Dalton kand, and maybe even worse than his mentor. In such a narrow place, if you give him a chance, it''s hard to say whether you have a chance to win. However, from the point of view that the other party just held his hand, at least he should not move as fast as himself; As long as you hold your left hand to seal the possibility of his using the magic spell, you can insert the dagger into his throat in the blink of an eye! Loren''s arm "inadvertently" leaned against the table and moved forward slightly. The index finger of his right hand hidden under his left hand gently touched the dagger in his sleeve. His pupils never let each other''s eyes leave their own sight. It only took a moment "If you''re going to kill me, there''s nothing to talk about." As like as two peas, Dalton''s expression was suddenly cold and stiff. "Even if you can really get it, can you protect anyone else?" Loren stopped and looked at him calmly: "I don''t quite understand." "As I said, we are a glorious group, and I am one of them - if I die, the affairs of vimpal college will be made public, Dalton kand will die, and your friends Isaac Grantham, Ayn Rand... Even the fairy and a little boy named hat will die." He''s threatening himself! Suddenly his clenched hands trembled violently. Lauren clenched his teeth and tried to calm down, forcing out a "smile": "what else do you know?" "A lot, and it doesn''t take much effort at all." Ruth infinit smiled blandly: "I''m not threatening you, Dalton''s apprentice, I''m telling you the consequences of impulse and recklessness." "Now let''s say again, I need you to do something for me. This task was originally assigned to your mentor, but now it can only be left to you. So for Dalton kand''s sake, I allow you to make a good price." "Comparing me to mentor Dalton, you really think highly of me." Loren shook his head. "I''m just an ordinary wizard." "But judging from the efficiency and excellent level of completing the task, you have proved that you are competent for the mission." rutt''s expression has not changed: "and whether to overestimate this is entirely up to me, not you - let''s go back to the price, Loren Turin." After hesitating for a moment, Loren suddenly drank the ale and stared at each other: "before answering you, I must at least know who I''m working for?" "Good question, it''s a good start." rutt smiled again. "We usually call ourselves night watchmen, but some enemies prefer to call us'' black hands'' - of course, it has something to do with the ''caster''." "We are not a church under a church or an underground wizard organization. We are loyal to only one object - the land under your feet, the eternal saklan empire!" Serious LUT infinite said in a deep voice, "there are only two ways in front of you now. Either kill me. If you really have this ability, you can win a short breath for yourself and your friends, but in the end you all have to die; or choose to cooperate with us, you can get far more than a little wizard consultant!" The dark haired wizard put down his glass. "You said you gave me a choice." Lauren shook his head. "But in fact, it left me no choice." "So you don''t want to promise?" Luther looked at him as if he were looking at a dead man, with regret in his expression. "No, if you don''t break your promise, I''d be happy to help you." Lauren said, "but now the initiative is entirely in your hands. Whether I like it or not, the result is the same." "What do you need?" "I want to meet mentor Dalton." Lauren smiled imperceptibly. "At the same time, you must let him go. If I promise, you must ensure the safety of the college and not let others notice that I have left. At least there must be a reasonable explanation for me from count Reuven Fred." LUT infinite did not answer immediately. Lorenti''s request is not excessive, even sounds reasonable, and is in line with his current situation - but just looking at the other party''s mature expression makes people feel inexplicable doubt. What is his purpose, just to meet Dalton? Of course, lute only hesitated for a moment. As Lauren said, the initiative is entirely in his hands. If you agree or not, the result is the same. "Deal." "It''s been a long time, mentor Dalton. You look good!" Loren, who opened the door, took the initiative to show a flattering smile to the black wizard in the house, completely ignoring the other party''s ironic and distorted corners of his mouth. "I originally thought that although you have poor talent, you at least have the basic quality of being a wizard." although tied to a chair, Dalton''s look is not a prisoner at all, but more like the owner of the room: "I really overestimate you." "Do you want me to watch him kill you?" "He won''t kill me, nor can he." the black wizard''s expression was natural: "you should know that." "But I''m sorry, I can''t fully guarantee that I''m rational enough when the lives of my tutors and friends are threatened." when I close the door, Loren reluctantly shakes his head: "besides, I haven''t promised this Mr. rut infinite yet!" "No?" Dalton gave him a mocking look. "Can there be a second way after you enter this door?" Lauren spread his hands and showed a brilliant smile. It was obvious that his mentor knew himself very well. "At least you''re not stupid enough to know the importance of intelligence," Dalton said expressionless. "The probability of getting the truth from rut infinite is far lower than the probability of a camel passing through the eye of a needle." "... I didn''t expect you to tell cold jokes... Well, when I didn''t say it, please continue." "The night watchman is a very large organization, pervasive. But the core members are very few." the black robed wizard looked stiff: "although I used to work for it, it is definitely not an honor group; on the contrary, it is notorious!" "Just like Karan?" Loren asked, "assassins and intelligence organizations?" "Assassins, plus intelligence organizations." Dalton pulled a corner of his mouth and disagreed with Loren''s adjective: "wandering knights, thieves, wizards, intelligence traffickers... Most of them are composed of these people." "The real ''night watchman'' is a group of assassins who are proficient in magic, tracking, assassination and lurking. Most of them have been wizards or have received systematic training. Their means are cruel and efficient." The dark robed wizard''s voice was low and cold, which made people want to shiver: "I don''t know your plan, and I don''t want to know. If it''s just you, go and die - but if you deal with the night watchman, the people around you will no longer be safe and under their surveillance at any time!" "But they have found the door. Even if I want to escape, it doesn''t make any sense." Loren looked directly at his mentor''s eyes and smiled slightly: "who makes my mentor one of them?" "You once asked me if I really wanted to be your apprentice, and I chose yes - I was never afraid of the cost of my choice." "Sometimes you have no choice..." Dalton whispered softly, his eyes flashed a heavy, but he soon controlled himself and recovered his indifference: "ask what you want to ask directly. Now there is plenty of time, and I can''t leave." "I want to know all the information about this Lord LUT infinite and the night watchman." Loren smiled and said: "If you plan to turn back one day, at least you have to know how to deal with them!" Chapter 171 This is a story that dates back 30 years. When Loren was not a wizard, Ayn Rand told him an incomplete version. More than thirty years ago, President Peter of vimpal college was a complacent wizard. With a long prepared dream, he came to the Principality of lottel in the hope of having his own college and a place where he can study freely. Too unrealistic goal, the price is almost impossible to achieve - in the powerful principality of lottel, there is almost no room for any wizard to stand. It was at this time that the night watchman found Peter. With their help, the Dean eliminated many monsters that had occupied the principality for many years and successfully persuaded the Duke to give him vimpal castle. The vampires in the castle were also caught under the siege of these "Wizards" who were proficient in fighting. Although it failed to kill, it has also become a rare research material for night watchers. They are not "kind" to help the Dean establish the college. Instead, they regard vimpal College as a nail buried in the Principality of lottel - the college placed in the open can be their cover, explain some magic signs during training, and even a venue for some special research and training new members. Peter knew that there was a price to pay to realize his dream, so he chose to remain silent and turn a blind eye to what the night watchman had to do. As for the apprentice who was the dean at that time, the young Dalton kand showed his talent early - in the process of studying vampires, he created his first high-level magic spell "beyond perception". This spell made a qualitative leap in the power of the night watchman in the next 30 years! Dalton kand became an important member of the night watchman and worked hard for the night watchman for twenty years; It was not until more than ten years ago that he returned to vimpal college, which had been abandoned by the night watchman, put on his robe and became a mentor of the college. "I''m sorry, but I''d like to ask a question." Lauren raised his eyebrows and asked his tutor, "since the church is so powerful in the Principality of lottel, why do they bury nails here?" "It is because of the huge power of the church that it is more necessary." for this "stupid" topic, the black robed wizard did not bother to talk to his apprentice: "where there is a light, there is no light?" Of course it''s under the light... Lauren immediately reacted and shrugged his shoulders in shame: "what about you? Since we all know that they are so dangerous, why join them?" "Now you know this better than I did. I also reminded you that you still came?" Dalton kand sneered sarcastically, "when we make a choice, we never really understand what the price is!" Loren was deeply convinced that people always take chances. No matter whether they can really succeed or not, they will have a little confidence before they really face the cruel reality; As if only a straw, they can float on the water. But I am not. Now I know what the price is. In the face of the threat from Ruud infinite, there are not many ways to retreat, let alone... There is no reason to refuse completely, isn''t it? It was safe to stay with Reuven Fred as his wizard adviser until one day the other party gave him the title of "Duke wizard adviser"; Or try to fight and see if you can get more things in another organization that is obviously more powerful? In this regard, Loren prefers the latter. "How much do you know about the night watchman?" "Not much. They never let anyone know too much." Dalton shook his head expressionless. "LUT infinite should be the only one who knows the whole truth." "Well... I thought he was just your old friend." "Or the leader of this generation of night watchmen." the black robed wizard glanced ironically at his apprentice. It was obvious that Loren asked another stupid question - if he was not the real person in power, why did Ruth infinite make a wild bid on Loren? "I know only that their influence is throughout the Empire, and there are watchmen and their eyes everywhere. For money or other services, there are beyond count. The former college is only one of their strongholds in the Duchy of Roth. As for who the night watchman is really working for, only LUT infinite knows - perhaps it is an empire as he said. After all, such abundant financial, material and human resources are not supported by a duke or Lord, and there is no need. Perhaps there is no so-called loyalist, just a lie he made up. The night watchman is really loyal from beginning to end. He is only LUT infinite! " ... it''s almost two quarters of an hour. In an insignificant corner of the tavern, the slender figure with a hood hid behind the noisy crowd, and the emerald eyes stared at LUT infinite sitting in front of the table all the time. The "night watchman" who doesn''t know that he is being watched is still leisurely drinking malt wine. Does he still raise a glass to the drinkers around him? He seems to be a regular guest here and can''t see any warning. Of course... The thin lips under the hood show a touch of pride, as if they are very confident in their means to hide their tracks. This elderly ordinary man who is addicted to alcohol can''t find himself at all. From the ancient wood forest to shenlinbao, and then to the small village outside vimpal college, to this remote countryside. Leia followed Loren''s trail all the way here, and even reached Gumu town ahead of him. Although Loren has hidden his trace as much as possible, the black haired wizard who hurried on his way can''t really leave any clues after all. In front of Leia, a war dancer who is proficient in hunting and hunting, these clues are even more conspicuous than road signs. As for why she was in a tavern... On such a rainy day, a female elf who has nowhere to go can have a second place to rest? Just now, Leia finally determined her goal - although she didn''t hear what Loren was talking to, the black haired wizard did show his intention to kill this guy, but she gave up at the last moment and went to the upstairs room. The man must be threatening him with his mentor, so Loren didn''t do it. The fairy was sure of this. Although after a long journey of several days, I still have the old injury of the expedition to the Yongye forest. But at the moment, Leia was like a long bow ready to go, and the short knife hidden under the smock had not been loosened from beginning to end. Wait, wait, Loren, he must have gone to save his mentor. He can''t be impulsive. The fierce eyed fairy waited patiently for the moment when the opportunity appeared. Put down his glass and gently tap the table, LUT infinite seemed to be measuring the time, smiled and pushed away the tavern owner who refilled his glass, walked towards the stairs, calmly like an old aristocrat. Good, right now! The Female Elf deliberately waited for the man to go up the stairs before she followed him. Her sharp ears hidden under her hood trembled, heard his footsteps clearly, calculated the distance between herself and the other party, and then followed slowly. He pushed away the crowd around him and sent off two drunks who wanted to find trouble. The fairy hidden under her cloak went up the stairs. The tavern owner, who was greedy for saving money, didn''t put an oil lamp at the entrance of the stairs. When she went up to the second floor, the whole environment suddenly darkened. Liya''s mouth curled proudly. Such an environment is more favorable for her - war dancers can determine each other''s position by the sound of their footsteps, and the human beings who can hear her footsteps in the world have never appeared so far! The figure is in front, walking steadily to the depth of the corridor. The Female Elf followed, and the dim oil lamp flickered in the dark corridor. The shadow of the burning fire on the wall shook constantly. With each flash, Leia''s speed would be faster. The figure stopped, and Leia also stood behind him. The short knife clenched in her hand stabbed her heart without hesitation. Die! Chapter 172 As Dalton''s voice fell, Loren fell into meditation. It''s not that I doubt the truth of these words. The tutor has no reason to deceive himself, nor does he need to cooperate with this lute infinite to play a double play - what benefits can he get even if he pits himself? What really makes the dark haired wizard uncertain is how much credible LUT infinite''s guarantee is. Although the mentor didn''t say much about the night watchman leader, there is no doubt that he is a top liar and is very good at hiding his ideas and means. Otherwise, thoughtful people like Dalton kand don''t know who this organization is working for for for twenty years. This is a cunning fox, a guy who must not be underestimated. He must be 100% vigilant at any time, or he will fall into his trap - his threat is not only reflected in his forces and the power he has, but in his brain. Reason and wisdom are the most powerful spells of a wizard, which is very suitable for applying to LUT infinite. Considering the current situation of his mentor, it is difficult for Loren to believe that the other party will really keep his promise - no, for such a person who is good at using and cheating, all promises are synonymous with shit. The premise of compliance is whether it is in his interests, not his credit, because it doesn''t exist in him at all. At vimpal college, what you get should be consistent with what you pay; Next to Reuven Friede, you need to convince the count that you still have value; For the leader of the night watchman, all value and dedication are no threat. Only enough threats can ensure that the other party keeps its promise. "Dong Dong ~" The crisp knock on the door came from outside the house, breaking the silence of the moment. Dalton kand, who looked indifferent, was silent. The dark haired wizard with a frown gently snapped his fingers and opened the door of the room with a "hovering curse". "I''m sorry to disturb the reunion between the two mentors and apprentices." Ruth infinite''s slow voice approached slowly: "if I could, I would have come back later, but I obviously couldn''t help it." With a faint smile, the night watchman leader with light brown curly hair appeared outside the door. The dagger between her neck trembled slightly. The Female Elf behind her was full of sweat on her forehead, biting her teeth but never stabbed it. The stunned Loren widened her eyes, but it was not because the dagger in Leia''s hand - Lute''s right hand hanging on her side obviously held a dagger, which had resisted the waist of the female elf! Obviously, it was a situation of mutual threat, but the expressions of both sides seemed that Leia had been subdued by him, and there was no tension that she would die through her throat in the next moment. "Lord Loren Turin, in the face of your mentor, I gave you great sincerity and trust. Is this the way you give back to me?" although you are smiling, Rutter''s golden pupils are filled with murderous intent: "don''t you want to say that all this is an accident? That can only make me disappointed in you!" "Let her go." Lauren said coldly, "there''s nothing about her here. Let her go!" "Leave me alone --!" The trembling fairy suddenly shouted to Loren, "take your mentor and leave. It''s a big deal that I die with him!" "Liya... Believe me once, it''s not quite the same as you think." seeing that the female elves are in some extreme emotions, Loren can only persuade them with good words: "leave it to me to solve it, Liya, just trust me again... Can you?" Ruth infinite smiled, glanced at the Female Elf behind him, and took the initiative to raise the dagger of his right hand and put it in front of her. After hesitating for a moment, Leia finally chose to give up, which made Loren more or less relieved. It''s really a huge temptation to kill him here, but it will lead to a series of consequences that Loren can''t bear - just like Luther said, he can''t protect everyone. "Wait for me downstairs for a while, just a minute." when she came out of the room, Loren patted Liya on the shoulder. The frightened fairy still stared wide, as if she still didn''t believe she had been found: "this thing will end soon." "I''m right under the stairs." Leia nodded, but she didn''t trust to remind me: "just call me if you have something, and I''ll come right away!" The dark haired wizard smiled and nodded. Just as he looked back, Ruth infinite had reached out to close the door. Under the dim oil lamp, there were only two people left in the corridor. "I won''t hurt your elf friend, Loren Turin." rutt''s voice was as low as a whisper: "at least you can rest assured - as long as you choose to cooperate, I won''t involve innocent people." As long as we cooperate... That''s the premise. Loren''s mouth is full of sarcasm, but he doesn''t have many cards in his hand now. It''s not time to fight this guy head-on. "I''m sure Dalton kand has told you a lot? So... What''s your choice?" "I''m going to make an offer first, don''t you think?" the black haired wizard slightly raised the corner of his mouth - since the passive people themselves at present, they should strive for the initiative of words to recover a little disadvantage. "Let''s talk about it." Ruth''s smile was very gentle, as if he were an old man spoiling his younger generation: "I''m also curious about what conditions you will put forward." "First of all, you must release the tutor, ensure his life safety, and no longer have any entanglement with the college and my friends." Loren stared at him coldly: "this is the bottom line, there is no room for bargaining." "Of course, this is very reasonable." Rutter nodded as he should. "I said that as long as you cooperate, I will never do anything to any innocent person. So... What else?" "Besides... I need an identity - more accurately, I want to be a full member of the night watchman, not just the one who does things for you, and be able to be recognized by others!" "Do you want to join the night watchman?" lute raised his eyebrows and looked very surprised. According to Dalton''s character, he would never say anything good about the night watchman, so why did Loren make this request? "You can refuse, but in that case, you take the initiative to end the transaction, and I won''t accept the second price." seeing the other party''s flash of amazement, Loren gently raised his mouth: "agree or refuse?" This schoolboy is provoking me? An inexplicable emotion rose from the bottom of LUT infinite''s heart, not even because of Loren''s request, but completely did not expect that the other party would "fight back" in this way within the rules? If you deny it, you will break your promise; If you accept it, it means that an outsider who will never have any loyalty but knows the night watchman very well will become a part of it. Is this really the right decision? The association of Dalton''s previous evaluation of Loren made Luther hesitate, but it was only "some" hesitation. "Well, I agree - from today on, you will be a full member of the night watchman, your excellency Loren Turin." With his eyes narrowed and smiling, lute took the initiative to stretch out his left hand. As soon as Lauren hesitated for a moment, he dragged him to his front. The two people were almost face to face: "But I don''t agree alone. You must prove your loyalty to the night watchman and the saxophone empire with your actions!" the golden eyes stared at Loren, and rutt''s expression was creepy: "as for whether others can accept you, it depends on your own, Lord Loren Turin. Now... What conditions do you have? " "I need to know the destination of the task and what I want to do." the fearless Lauren smiled and said, "so please tell me now so that I won''t be clear in the future!" All accidents and emergencies are extremely disgusting to Lauren - especially in the face of such a top liar, we must first discuss what to do and how far to achieve, otherwise he will continue to use all kinds of threats to improve his requirements. "No problem," he agreed. "So, where is my destination?" Lauren continued; With a creepy smile, rutt whispered in front of him: "Wizard City, eboden!" Chapter 173 Eboden? For this strange name, Loren knows even less than Ayn Rand. He only knows that it is in the northeast of the Principality of lottel, a free coastal city known as the city of wizards. Almost all wizards study there. In addition, it is also the only place in the whole Saxophone Empire where wizards can travel freely without the influence of the church; It is also a city of wealth, with the largest ocean fleet in the Empire. The little wizard used to describe the city as if it were Heaven, but Loren wondered - if it was so good, why did Dean Peter have to leave and run a college in a country like vimpar? Noticing the stunned moment in Loren''s expression, the misunderstood LUT infinite smiled like an elder: "you''ve been in shenlinbao for too long, maybe it''s not clear. At present, the rumors about eboden have almost spread all over the Empire." "Just a few months ago, a young gifted wizard discovered some new substances and created an unparalleled alchemy potion by means of runes and self-made formulas, which goes beyond all conventional cognition and can cure any known disease!" Any known disease? Loren raised his mouth and sneered with disdain. How can there be medicine that can cure all diseases in this world? Indeed, all alchemy items also need to rely on the power of emptiness, which is magic and similar. But similarly, too powerful alchemy drugs, let alone cure diseases, are not the worst end. It is also possible to become a fool or be twisted into a ghoul. "Until just now, I found that the tutor actually has a strange sense of humor and is good at telling cold jokes." Lauren curled his lips: "I didn''t expect you to believe this nonsense, too." In the face of Lauren''s disdain and sarcasm, lute smiled with great regret: "I''m sorry, Lord Loren Turin, but it''s true and the evidence is in front of you." Lauren stared at him, waiting for him to give the so-called "evidence". Lute uncovered the caster of his left hand, and a long scar came out. The dark haired wizard suddenly opened his eyes - what surprised him was not the scar, but the middle finger that was out of tune with the whole left hand, like a brand new one! "I used to take the prescription of this potion myself, but I was almost caught, and finally I only got a small bottle." the night watchman leader took the "caster" again, and went on blandly: "but just a few drops of potion restored my left hand split in two!" "If it weren''t for the vaguely sensed power of the void, which convinced me that this medicine had worked, I almost thought it was the blessing of the Holy Cross - to make the muddy limbs grow again can only be a miracle sent by God?!" Unbelievable, but there was iron evidence in front of him. Loren soon recovered from his surprise and "accepted the reality". Rather, he believed that existence was reasonable, and he could not understand it, just because he was still ignorant and did not reach the same level as the maker of the pharmaceutical formula. What''s more, what really matters is not the medicine, but why LUT infinite wants the formula of the medicine. "Even if this thing is really so divine, why do you have to get it?" Loren looked at each other thoughtfully: "is it difficult for a ''loyal'' patriot like you to hand it over to the Empire?" "That has nothing to do with you." It was still a faint smile, but rutt''s tone was a little colder: "your task is to find a way to cooperate with eboden''s night watchman to find out the formula of this medicine. If the situation allows, try to catch the young genius wizard alive - anyway, I want to live." "This kind of thing will be kept strictly, and you have so much confidence in me?" Lauren joked and asked, "as for the gifted wizard... Do you think it''s possible for me to leave eboden alive if I catch this person?" "Your life and death is your business, and my business must be completed - as a wandering knight, since we have received the deposit, can we still breach the contract because of fear of death?" The night watchman leader made no secret of his ridicule and continued to expose his bottom, as if he was more familiar with the dark haired wizard''s past than himself. Although it is not a secret, it still makes Loren feel very sick. Of course, black haired wizards have their own "cards", but no matter which one is invisible. Once they are found, they are either pursued by the church or become the "research object" of some wizards. But even if LUT infinite refuses to say, Loren can guess why he wants it - the hardest thing in the world is what others want; But on the other hand, if you know his goal, it means that the other party is asking for you, and that''s half the success. "What are you thinking?" alert Luther immediately noticed something wrong with Loren. "Nothing, just suddenly thought of a problem." he covered up his expression, and the black haired wizard raised his mouth: "you just said you agreed to let me join the night watchman, so there should be something that can prove my identity - badge, ring, cloak..." "The ''caster'' in your left hand is the best proof," snorted coldly. Rut threw a fluorite ring to Loren. "It''s best not to expose this thing in front of others if you don''t want to be detected." Looking at the ring in his hand at will, Loren quietly put it into his pocket and showed a formulaic smile at rut infinite: "it''s my honor. I will remember this moment." "You''d better not, because I''ll never forget anyone." The leader of the night watchman narrowed his golden eyes, and his flare like eyes made him cold: "I have kept my promise and kept an eye on it. I hope you don''t disappoint me - anyway, I want the formula of the medicine, complete. And I never accept any form of bargaining! If you can''t complete the task, there will be only one end waiting for you, and no one of us should hope that day will come, don''t you think? " "Of course, unlike you, I''m still young and have a lot of time for me to waste." Loren smiled brightly and pushed back the other party''s threat: "although that''s not good - but so far, I haven''t missed once!" "That''s why I believe you and give you such a huge deposit." rutt picked his right eye: "I will keep my promise, let Dalton kand go and won''t hurt your friends. Please rest assured on the road. No, in the past, eboden was quite a long trip. Do you have any plans or preparations now - if so, it can make my employer feel more "relieved." "I can only say I''m sorry. After all, I just accepted your order." the black haired wizard shrugged his shoulders. "As an ''old friend'' of my mentor, do you have any good suggestions?" "Well... I suggest you disguise yourself as an apprentice to study in eboden and try to get into the wizard circle there. It should help you a lot and make it easier to get in touch with the young genius wizard." As if he was seriously thinking of Loren, Ruth infinette said, "or... You can drop in on your friend Isaac Grantham, if you can really find him." Loren suddenly had a very bad hunch, especially when the other party spoke in this tone. "Although it''s just some rumors, it''s said that your friend has been missing for a long time. No one knows where he has gone - maybe dead, maybe hiding, no one knows." "But since you are friends, I believe your friendship will make you meet again. Come on, Lord Loren Turin!" With a cruel smile, Ruth infinite patted Lauren on the shoulder and left the dimly lit corridor. Chapter 174 "Are you crazy or stupid to plan to serve the man who kidnapped your mentor?! this is just going to let you die!" In the face of the female elf who was stunned and roared at him, Loren took a smoke from the corner of his mouth: "about whether to die... I think this point needs to be discussed!" In the empty tavern room, a night watchman leader and his mentor have left, leaving only the female elves chasing all the way and the black haired wizard blocked by her. Liya was almost mad at this guy. She didn''t understand why he would agree to such harsh conditions. She even willingly worked for a man who planned to kill him one second ago, and still did something that was completely equivalent to death. Yes, although the Female Elf doesn''t know what the hell "eboden" is, she can understand by listening to the tone of the two people''s conversation. This is to die! The worst thing was that he was going to sneak away from himself and leave without saying goodbye - if he hadn''t been wary of the golden eyed curly old man, he would have let Lauren run away! "What''s the difference? It''s not that the bastard has succeeded!" Leah still doesn''t understand: "aren''t you very smart? How can you make him so happy?" "Because this time I really don''t have much choice. It''s not a question of promise or disapproval, but I have to go to eboden anyway, not just because of the threat." With a slight sigh, Lauren, who had just expressed regret, suddenly smiled: "but anyway... The curly curls with golden eyes? HMM... quite vivid." The angry Female Elf didn''t want to talk to him at all. With a cold hum, she turned to the corner and turned her back to the black haired wizard. The embarrassing atmosphere was brought to a more embarrassing situation by Loren''s "cold joke". Lauren''s smile faded and he stared at the candle on the table - although he would not have thought of going to eboden for a while if it hadn''t been for LUT infinit, he had to go now. The night watchman leader knew from the beginning that Isaac Grantham was missing. The reason why he stayed until the end was to make a final decision and cut off his last retreat. Even for his friends, he had to go to eboden to investigate what had happened. And Loren has a strong hunch that the reason why the other party mentioned Isaac is not just because of himself. It is likely that this conceited guy is also involved in the whole event, and may even be deeper than he imagined. In fact, when he first heard the title of "young genius Wizard", his first reaction was Isaac Grantham. It was because this guy impressed him so deeply that Loren could hardly believe that there would be someone more talented than him. This time, however, what appeared was the formula of alchemy potions, the research scope of Ayn Rand - although Isaac was indeed talented enough, he studied mystics and knew almost nothing about alchemy. Or to put it another way, Isaac Grantham, who was extremely smart, disdained to understand any alchemy knowledge at all, because these things were only the superficial application of void power, which was only a little better than Loren''s specialized "incantation" in his concept. In the silent room, facing the dark haired wizard who didn''t want to explain, the distressed Female Elf finally couldn''t help looking back slowly, looking at the other party''s apologetic smile and trembling opening: "So... You don''t care how others will react after your sudden disappearance, do you? Or do you think it doesn''t matter and it''s not worth worrying about?" "I never thought so..." "Reuven Fred, your count has come to the door himself." the expressionless fairy stared at him: "he seems to think something has happened to you and force us to hand you over, otherwise he will break the alliance with the morning star forest and take the army to the sentry tower on the border of the ancient wood forest." "If it had not been for Ayn Rand to explain to him and persuade your Earl to withdraw, the Knights of the Principality of lottel would have attacked the morning star forest?" Loren lowered her head slowly, and Leia continued: "there are those war dancers who have followed your expedition. They are constantly looking for you, and even nearly overturned the whole morning star forest. Many guys also vowed to avenge you - I''m afraid there may be a civil war in the eastern forest before the Knights of Shenlin Castle invade, and it''s because of you!" "I... I didn''t expect this." the black haired wizard raised his hands reluctantly and his voice was much lower: "in fact, I thought at first that I wouldn''t have much willingness..." "There won''t be many guys willing to do stupid things for you, will there?" "... yes, that''s it," he admitted. "Although I don''t know why you become like this, Loren, you are not alone." the fairy looked at him lonely: "you have trustworthy friends and people who can rely on each other. Not everything must be carried by yourself. That''s too heavy for you!" Liya''s voice was as quiet as ever, even with a tremor. There seemed to be some pleading in her expression. She expected the black haired wizard to promise her, believe her, and even let Loren have an illusion that she would not refuse herself no matter what she asked now. It''s really... Beyond the temptation of imagination. Unfortunately, I have to refuse. "Why?!" "Because that LUT infinite would never agree to let me take a strong dancer who could even threaten him to go to eboden." Loren shook his head: "of course, this is just my guess. More importantly, I can''t trust him." "Although he said he would keep his promise, his credibility is infinitely close to zero - I can''t protect everyone. Eboden will be very dangerous. Even I''m not sure if I can protect myself, so I can only go alone." "Then don''t go at all. Why do you have to promise that bastard?!" "Because his power is more powerful than expected, it is more terrible than the count of shenlinbao and even the whole principality of lottel. It is not just their apparent strength, but that they can chase and kill anyone at any time and anywhere. They have no chance to escape!" With a helpless sigh, Lauren seemed to be talking to himself: "I can''t believe that such a person will keep his promise. As long as he has the opportunity, he will still threaten me with my friends - I don''t even know who I should trust!" "You can trust me, Loren." Leia whispered softly, her eyes were soft, completely without her usual ability and disdain. She just stared at the black haired wizard quietly: "I can follow you to the eternal night forest without frowning - it''s the same with that eboden!" "No, I need you to do another thing for me this time." Loren shook his head. "If I''m alone, even if I can''t complete the task, I''m confident to escape. The real important thing is that this guy can''t hold me any more." "So at least before you see me with your own eyes, please don''t believe any news about me, and don''t try to contact me. Protect Ayn Rand and yourself, and form an alliance with shenlinbao and the Principality of lottel. This guy is very cunning, but fortunately his influence hasn''t penetrated into the ancient wood forest." In other words, there should be no Elven dogleg to work for him - of course, it is more likely that it is too remote for the night watchman to send forces to infiltrate here. After struggling for a moment, the Female Elf sighed gently and stared at Lauren with a bit of self abandonment in her voice: "you still can''t trust me, can you?" "Indeed... But that was once." Lauren''s face showed a bright smile: "if I can''t even trust the life-saving benefactor who saved my life and brought me back from the eternal night forest, who can I trust?" "For my mentor, I can work for LUT infinite, for you... I can let him die!" Chapter 175 The blue sky, the dusty road, the singing of birds and the fragrance of flowers at the tip of the nose. When the pace of spring comes quietly, the whole journey seems to become better. After saying goodbye to Leia and leaving the border of the Principality of lottel, Loren Turin, who abided by the agreement, finally embarked on the road to eboden and became alone again. Of course, it''s a little wrong to say so, because strictly speaking, he is not "alone". The black haired wizard looks back a little and glances at the exquisite four-wheel carriage behind him. The dark pupils seem to see someone peeping into his sight. This is a small caravan, with more than a dozen horseback guards and accompanying servants and servants. It has a scale of dozens of people. It looks no different from the caravan that usually appears in the market near villages and towns. Just after leaving the last town of the Principality of lottel, they accidentally met their black haired wizard. When they heard that they were going to eboden, they were hired as wandering knights and became a caravan escort. Looking at the bulging linen purse at his waist, the weight alone was heavier than expected - Loren had been a wandering knight with Leonardo Turin for two years, and so many silver coins were enough to hire two or three more mercenaries. So the other party is definitely not just because of vagrant knights. They must have other reasons to hire themselves, but they don''t know yet. However, considering that the salary was so generous and that he also had to go to eboden, following a caravan would certainly save a lot of trouble than going on the road alone. It seemed that Loren could not find any reason to refuse, so he agreed. After leaving the Principality of lottel, even the weather seemed much better than before. It was cloudless and clear for several days, which made Loren feel much more comfortable. "It''s amazing, my dear Loren, that you should be so unguarded?" The scarlet eyes of the black feather eagle on his shoulder blinked, and a very clear "voice" appeared in Loren''s mind - it seemed that after swallowing part of mazka''s consciousness, Asriel suddenly had this ability, that is, he could maintain the form of a bird and communicate with himself. "Please forgive my words, but even the heartless guy can see that the caravan leader who hired you must know you are a wizard, and you will promise him?" "Of course I know, but so what?" Lauren, who was riding on the horse, replied lazily and quietly, "if a black feather eagle can more or less reflect its value as a ''bird'', we don''t have to follow them, so we don''t have to worry about getting lost!" "... just as you expected, complaining about others has become your habit." Although the bird has no expression, it seems that Loren can see the aggrieved expression on a young man''s face - well, this has become a habit. The black haired wizard slightly raised his mouth. In fact, whether he got lost or not was not the most important. The reason why he really agreed to each other was because it was a caravan from eboden. In fact, they wanted to return. In other words, if it goes well, Loren can get a lot of information from the caravan before arriving in eboden. And if you enter eboden as a caravan escort, you can save a lot of unnecessary trouble. You just need to be a good escort. Just the rumors heard from the caravan guards in recent days have corrected many mistakes in Loren''s past understanding - yes, eboden is a city of wizards, but the real ruler of the city has never been wizards, but a group of powerful door valve aristocrats. Some of these families have fleets that can carry out ocean trade, some control the workshops and chambers of Commerce in the city, and some are the leaders of some mercenaries... In short, they are a group of rich and powerful people who control the power of the whole eboden. These nobles have strong financial resources and influence in all corners of eboden. If all wizards who have completed their studies want to have a place in this city, they must find one of their families to become their own sponsor, otherwise they will have no future. This is indisputable - no matter which discipline, research is very expensive. Without a stable and rich source of income, it is impossible to maintain the operation of a laboratory. Not to mention that this is also the place with the largest number of wizards in the saxophone empire. We can imagine the extent of the competition among wizards, which is absolutely a life and death level. But similarly, there are also the most generous funders in the Empire - it is conceivable that as long as they can turn their research into tangible results and earn huge profits, these nobles will not be stingy with their gold to fund the work of wizards who are useful to them. "Do you know what that means?" laughed Lauren, as if he were talking to himself. "Because research that can be turned into money can be funded, and those that are unlikely to be abandoned?" Asriel''s "naive" tone sounded in his mind: "it''s really a... Cold and realistic place." "It''s also a place full of dreams, opportunities and adventures." Lauren sighed with some emotion: "I understand why eboden will become a wizard City, and why Dean Peter has to leave and run to the wilderness of vimpar to open a college." Peter longed for free research without any interference. If he was in eboden, he would not find anyone who would support him. What''s his dream without enough money? There was a sudden sound of hoofs in front of the queue, and the caravan that was moving gradually slowed down. Loren, who has some experience, knows that this is where the Pathfinder in front found a place to camp. Before long, the caravan came to the Bank of a stream, with a small forest and a flat open land nearby. Several carriages formed a circle on the grass, and the surrounding caravan guards also began to build temporary camps, obviously ready to spend the night here. Picking up firewood, setting up tents, packing and taking care of horses... The black haired wizard who used to be a servant even missed these familiar ways, and remembered the precarious days of more than two years when he followed the old knight. "Your Excellency Loren Turin?" The voice of the middle-aged man came from behind. Lauren, who was still busy setting up a tent, looked back at each other in surprise - he had just heard the man''s footsteps, and was constantly reminded by a teenager suspected of "persecution paranoia". "What can I tell you?" with a formulaic smile, Loren asked the caravan leader, "if it''s a campfire, I''ll pick up firewood when the tent is finished..." "No, no, no, you''ve completely misunderstood. I''m not here to tell you to do those rough jobs." the merchant leader with fat cheeks waved his hand kindly: "I''m here to ask you something, and I hope you can promise." "Please me one thing?" Lauren raised his eyebrows. "Can you ask what it is?" "Er... Well, I''m very sorry. I can''t tell you until you promise." "Don''t be fooled! He must want to do it!" Asriel''s excited voice shouted in Loren''s mind: "trust me, Loren, this is a trap. You must not listen to him, or it will be over!" I believe you, then it''s really over... Lauren, with a cold hum, couldn''t help but smoke the corners of his mouth. "Excuse me, what did you just say?" the leader of the caravan asked carefully, "if it''s really impossible, I won''t trouble you..." "No, I mean I agreed." the slowly opening black haired wizard smiled and nodded: "since you have been hired, the employer''s will is my will. So, can you tell me what it is now? " Chapter 176 "I''m very sorry, your excellency Loren Turin. But my little niece Ariel would very much like to see you - I know it may surprise you, and I hope you can meet her little wish, just drink a cup of mint tea with her." So the dark haired wizard appeared in the carriage of the carriage. Although not spacious, the carriage is very exquisite. At the foot is a soft red silk blanket, with a small brown round table in the middle, and several small drawers on both sides. The faint incense makes the environment in the carriage very comfortable. As for the person who wanted to see herself - slightly raised her head, a delicate girl in a cloak knelt on the other side of the round table, fiddling with the teapot on the table, moving gently but very seriously, as if there was a sense of ritual between her gestures. No, even compared with the small wizard, the "girl" looks too thin. Her white skin and slender body seem to be ceramics that break at the touch of a touch. Her long hair is also some decaying gray white. Her hazy pupils seem to be covered with a layer of gauze, and the blood vessels below can be seen on both sides of her cheeks. Loren is not proficient in herbal medicine and has no research on medical skills, but I''m afraid it''s a great miracle for a little girl who is sick to this extent to live. While Loren was still looking at each other, the little girl was struggling to lift the teapot with both hands, brew two cups of mint tea, and push one of them in front of him: "please." The quiet and small sound is not even easy to be detected. With a formulaic smile, Lauren held the tea cup in both hands and nodded modestly: "thank you." This action seemed to make the girl feel a little more favorable to him, a little more blush on her white cheeks, holding a tea cup and covering her face with her sleeve. Lauren, who narrowed his eyes slightly, picked up the tea cup and sipped. He could feel that the opposite line of sight was staring at himself motionless. It was a look that made him quite familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen it for the time being. Mint tea tastes very good. If you only put thin lotus leaves, the taste will be very strong, or even can''t drink at all; But this cup not only retains the cold fragrance, but also has a bit more mellow. I''m afraid it also adds honey and fresh wicker juice, and the cooking process is extremely delicate "What a masterpiece." he solemnly put down the tea cup, and Lauren''s face showed a very enjoyable smile. The girl lowered her head slightly, as if she was very embarrassed. Loren took the opportunity to pick up the teapot and refilled her cup: "I don''t know what you''re looking for me?" The black haired wizard deliberately put his words very slowly and gently, like a frightened girl slowly put down her tea cup and looked at Loren with some timidity: "you must have found it long ago?" "Sorry, actually I asked my uncle to let you go with us. As for the reason..." "You knew from the beginning that I was not a wandering knight, but a wizard. I think that''s why?" seeing that the girl was hard to speak, Loren said it for her. "Yes, because lottel''s wizard is really unheard of, so... I''m a little curious." the girl generously admitted: "re introduce, my name is Ariel, Ariel corona, from eboden." "Loren Turin is from vimpal college." Loren replied with a smile: "the Wizards of the Principality of lottel are basically from there." "Then why does Mr. Lorraine want to go to eboden to study?" "Of course, for our foreign wizards, eboden is like heaven." the black haired wizard deliberately said in a yearning tone: "free from secular interference, don''t worry about the entanglement of the church, you can freely immerse yourself in the ocean of knowledge. What can it be if it''s not heaven?" "Really?" Ariel''s expression was very subtle, and a trace of regret appeared on her morbid and delicate face: "it''s a pity that there is no heaven in the world. I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed when you get to eboden." "Even so, I can claim to be a wizard who has been to eboden." Loren shrugged his shoulders calmly: "as for whether heaven is so beautiful... It depends on the perspective of the problem." "Just like some recent rumors about eboden, an alchemy that can cure all diseases." The black haired wizard pretended to be "unintentional" and said: "who can say that this is not a special miracle - the most important thing is that this is not the descent of the Holy Cross, but the miracle created by our humble human beings!" The girl''s expression was surprised: "I, I think everyone in the Principality of lottel is very religious. Do you say so... You don''t believe in the Holy Cross?" "Of course I believe, but at the same time I am also a wizard." the black haired wizard raised his mouth: "so I believe that the Holy Cross should be a supreme existence, a giant overlooking our little creatures at all times; but... I don''t believe there will be any heaven. I''m afraid few wizards will believe it." "Because wizards are people who live in the present and the future." Ariel nodded approvingly, and her pale thin lips showed some smiles. "Then, do you believe that there are other gods in this world?" The voice of the delicate girl was very slight, but it seemed to have some magic to let Lauren put down the tea cup. "Excuse me... What were you talking about?" "In many ancient legends, in addition to the Holy Cross, the world once had many gods, some evil, some cunning, some keen on killing, some love talking... But now they have disappeared." "Maybe... They didn''t disappear, but hid." the girl''s voice came into Lauren''s ear and filled his teacup with a smile: "Would you like another cup of mint tea?" I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Loren vaguely heard a hungry voice. But in the quiet carriage, there was no sound at all except the bubbling hot tea. "Bang --!" The carriage door was pushed open, and the fat caravan leader looked at Lauren in panic: "Lord Lauren, we are surrounded by ghouls!" "How many?!" "I don''t know, but I''m afraid there are hundreds!" the leader of the caravan swallowed his saliva. "You''re a wandering Knight of the loterians, so you must know how to deal with these monsters!" "Leave it to me!" Nodding, Laurent smiled confidently at him and put the tea cup on the table: "thank you for your mint tea, Miss Ariel corona. I may have to leave for a while!" Before he finished, the dark haired wizard disappeared from the car. He picked up his sword. As soon as Loren came to the middle of the camp, a black feather Eagle landed on his shoulder, and his scarlet eyes kept staring at him. "There''s something wrong with that girl. She has obvious traces of void power." Asriel''s voice appeared in his mind. "Are you sure?" "... my dear Loren, when did people cheat you?" the young man''s voice suddenly became very wronged: "even if you really don''t believe poor Asriel, you should at least believe yourself?" "You mean she''s a witch?" Lauren raised her eyebrows. "Like Ayn?" "Maybe so, but it may be more dangerous." Asriel''s voice was extremely pondering: "anyway, caution is always necessary." "... there seems to be something wrong with you, dear Asriel. You don''t like talking so much." The black haired wizard narrowed his eyes slightly: "did you find anything?" "I just want to remind you, dear friend, that you should be vigilant at all times." the young man''s voice became lazy: "Don''t forget, the place we''re going to is eboden - it''s necessary to be cautious in the face of a group of wizards." Chapter 177 When Loren left the carriage, the whole camp was in disorder - the wailing caravan servants and workers were shivering behind the carriage. He even saw many people praying quietly to the Holy Cross, and some of them had peed their pants. The remaining dozen caravan guards gathered in formation and blocked the ghouls outside the camp with shields. The remaining few people kept shooting at the monsters with bows and crossbows to prevent them from rushing into the camp. But these crossbows and arrows couldn''t cause much damage to the ghouls. The monster who fell to the ground showed his teeth, pulled out the arrow, jumped up more fiercely, dragged a guard directly out of the queue, and screamed and was torn to pieces by countless claws and tusks! The creepy guards stared at the deeper forest, and nearly a hundred ghouls were wandering there, staring at them with hungry eyes, as if staring at a piece of meat emitting fragrance. Obviously, they have never met such monsters, and they don''t know how to deal with them. They are completely frightened by the scene in front of them - they haven''t escaped yet, which only shows that the salary given by the employer is really high enough. "Hold on, these monsters don''t come out of the forest!" a caravan guard standing in the center shouted loudly, beating his sword and shield like emboldening himself: "continue shooting arrows and hurry them to the forest... Ah -!" A hand that suddenly grabbed his shoulder startled him. Suddenly, when he looked back, he saw a shorter figure. The guard who had just almost jumped up was immediately angry: "what are you doing?! just now, an unlucky guy died. Roll over and take his place!" "Nothing, but is this the first time you''ve met such monsters?" Lauren smiled without anger. "So what do you think of handing them over to professionals?" "Professional?" the guard was stunned: "what are you talking about..." Before he finished, Loren pulled him aside. The ghouls around immediately noticed the gap in the queue and howled and rushed in this direction! The soldiers who screamed on both sides gathered in the middle to block the gap, but it was too late. The black haired wizard under his hood raised his mouth and threw the kindling agent forward. "Boom!" The splashing sparks swallowed up several ghouls and screamed into coke. Loren, who seized the opportunity, immediately rushed out of the line of guards, pulled out his long sword, bit open a bottle of kindling agent and poured it on his feet and the sword. Then the countdown... Three, two, one, fire! When the howling ghouls jumped at him from all directions, they gently snapped their fingers with the left hand of the "caster", and the weak "Turin fire" instantly ignited the surrounding kindling agent! The fire and the screams of the same kind drove back the ghouls who rushed up from the front. At the same time, one of the monsters jumped over the explosion and jumped off the black haired wizard''s head. The long sword drenched with kindling agent turned along the trend, and a smooth chop was cut from top to bottom. It was cut into two parts in mid air. The friction sword body was also ignited, and the flame like running water flowed on the sword body. Slowly raised the burning long sword. The ghoul who was just ready to stick it immediately took back his claws and bared his teeth towards Loren, but always jumped back and forth where his long sword could not touch. At this point, the guard finally reacted and grabbed a torch from a man: "use this quickly. Those monsters are afraid of fire. You can drive them away with this!" The caravan guards around took over the butter torches handed over by the guys and servants, waved the flames in their hands and protected themselves with shields to move forward. The bow and crossbow men hiding behind took out the rockets and shot at the lonely ghouls. Under the threat of fire, the ghouls quickly fled into the forest, and the guards didn''t mean to continue to pursue - these monsters were just frightened, but the number was still several times that of the caravan. If they didn''t rush up, these guards would be eaten immediately! The caravan guards who withdrew to the camp finally breathed a sigh of relief, and even began to cheer happily. Their eyes looked at the black haired wizard also changed. Several of these guards are well-informed. They know that Loren gets several times their commission. Naturally, there are many people who are unconvinced. Just because the employer is really generous and is eager to return to eboden, no one makes trouble. Although there was some misunderstanding, they also understood why Loren could get so much commission. Several guards even wanted to come up and make a conversation with the lottel wizard, and took the opportunity to get some "blow up" bottles from him. Loren didn''t have time to take care of the guards, squatting on the ground and fiddling with the bones of ghouls - just a long time ago in Gumu Town, the wizard named Draco he met knew how to manipulate this monster, as long as he used an alchemical potion. After checking several times, the black haired wizard didn''t find anything from these bodies. He couldn''t even feel any trace of void power. It didn''t seem to be controlled at all. But it''s also normal - if a wizard really wants to attack the caravan, these ghouls can''t escape because they don''t have the intelligence to understand the tactics of "victory turn in". So were these monsters attracted by the caravan? With narrowed eyes, Loren looked at the carriage behind him. What is the "goods" that can attract ghouls? "Please, Lord Loren Turin!" The sweating caravan leader trotted over with sweat and a friendly smile: "if it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t know how to deal with these monsters. There are no ghouls in eboden!" "It''s just a little effort, not to mention I''ve taken your commission, which is a matter of course." Loren shook his head and stood up from the ground: "it''s just a small suggestion. You''d better check the goods of the caravan." "Check the goods, why and why?" "Because these ghouls should be attracted by some ''goods'' - and the things that can attract them can only be rotten meat and something that will give off a bad smell." "Rotten meat and smelly things..." the sweating caravan leader stayed for a moment, and then his fat body jumped up: "Holy Cross, no!" Before Loren asked, the chubby gentleman ran to a carriage at five times his usual speed and shouted for the nearby guys to open it. "What the hell is going on --?!" The roar of the caravan leader and the stench of the carriage spread all over the camp at the same time. The whole carriage was full of dead bighorn deer, which looked dead for several days. Like ghouls, this animal is characteristic of the Principality of lottel, and even more famous than the latter - although it is only an ordinary animal, it is very popular with foreign businessmen. Their horns and tendons are good materials for making bows and crossbows, and the meat is also very delicious. "There should have been four adult bighorn deer here, alive!" the angry merchant leader sprayed saliva on the boy beside him: "tell me what happened to them!" "It, they... Are dead?" "Nonsense, how did I die?" "I, we don''t know. They should have been fine a few days ago. I don''t know why they suddenly stopped eating and drinking." the boy shrunk his neck in panic: "I, I thought it was just... Uncomfortable." "What do you think? You not only lost me four bighorn deer, but almost killed us all!" the fat caravan leader pushed him away: "wait, I''ll drive you back to eboden. Don''t expect to be hired by any caravan!" Ignoring the wailing and Howling man, the hysterical caravan leader stepped aside, didn''t even notice Loren walking behind him, and pointed to another carriage: "What''s in there?" Chapter 178 "You mean that carriage?" The leader of the caravan was startled by the sudden appearance of Loren, swallowed his saliva and stared at him: "no, nothing, just some broken promises and spices, nothing special. What''s the problem?" "Nothing, just ask casually." he shrugged his shoulders slightly, and the black haired wizard didn''t continue to study further: "you don''t have to tell me everything, sir." It''s just a few dead bighorn deer. It''s impossible to attract hundreds of ghouls and even attack humans for food - there must be something else in the camp that attracts these monsters. And there should be nothing else that can attract their attention except the things in these carriages. Now that the caravan has left the Principality of lottel, it can still be attacked by ghouls, which proves that these monsters are following up all the way, rather than having their nest somewhere nearby. But there was no point in asking. Lauren glanced at the caravan leader, who was still staring at him warily - even if he asked, I''m afraid he wouldn''t speak. Obviously, this caravan is different from what I imagined. It seems to hide a lot of secrets. The dark haired wizard sighed gently. Since a long time ago, his long-distance journey has not been smooth. Is Asriel actually some kind of evil god of bad luck, or a strange goblin that will suck away other people''s luck? "Dear Loren, how can you slander me like that?" the boy''s unhappy voice sounded in his mind. "Can you hear what I''m thinking?" "No, you probably never noticed. Every time you want to complain about me, it''s all an expression." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What do you think we should do now?" the leader of the caravan looked at Loren with hope, and the caravan guards around gathered one after another. After a few words of entanglement with a teenager, Loren quickly said: "Ghouls are social creatures, so there must be their temporary nests nearby. If we can find them, we can eliminate them all at once. Of course, it will be more dangerous - the sky is about to darken. This monster has a very powerful night vision. If we are not careful, we will be caught and eaten by them one by one. After all, there are hundreds of them, several times our number. Another way is that we hurry all night and leave here as soon as possible. These monsters don''t adapt to the environment outside the Principality of lottel. If we catch up for a while, they won''t continue. " Speaking of this, Loren, who looked at the caravan leader intentionally or unintentionally, deliberately raised his voice: "what''s more, since they have found the reason for chasing us, just throw away the bodies of these bighorn deer." "Yes, just throw away these bodies." the leader of the caravan nodded again and again. It was a pity to look at the dead bighorn deer and bite his teeth: "break off their horns and throw away the remaining rotten meat. It''s not worth a lot of money anyway!" The caravan guards around breathed a sigh of relief and congratulated themselves that they didn''t have to fight these damn Monsters - even if they knew that they were afraid of fire, it didn''t mean that these monsters were not terrible. As for Loren, he can directly blow up these ghouls and their nests with the "Turin fire", but since the other party doesn''t ask, he is also happy to be free. After defeating mazka, it''s a little hard for him to use this high-level magic spell. Moreover, since even Asriel felt a certain danger, a certain degree of vigilance was also necessary. If you hide some strength when you don''t need it, you may be able to save your life at the critical moment. At the suggestion of the dark haired wizard, the determined caravan leader finally chose to go all night. The surrounding men and servants immediately began to pack up, and the caravan guards who had just finished the battle quickly put away their tents, put on their luggage and prepared to go. Although all the work of a busy afternoon is wasted, this sweat is nothing compared with fighting with a group of cannibal monsters. After cleaning the camp, the caravan set off again against the moon that had been hanging in the sky. As the night deepened, the caravan guards on horses lit their torches around the sides of the truck, and the exquisite four-wheel carriage led the way in the front. This made Lauren somewhat surprised. Generally speaking, the carts of the caravan owners were close to the middle? If you walk in front, what should you do if you accidentally encounter a pit or something? Before he could ask, the decorations of the four suspected oil lamps on the roof of the carriage suddenly burst into dazzling white light, and the originally dark road immediately seemed like day. "Firefly curse"?! "You probably haven''t seen it. It''s called a fluorite lamp, a new thing that appeared more than a year ago." it can be seen that Loren''s stunned caravan leader leaned up on an old horse with a proud smile on his face: "it is now an important commodity of the corona family, and many nobles from abroad have placed orders for our workshop." "Even the Archduke Fred of lottel, we came here this time to deliver goods to him, including a whole twenty fluorite lamps!" Looking at each other''s proud look, Loren''s attention was completely attracted by the fluorite lamps - locking the low-level magic spell on the items, even in a new way, which was like opening a new mode! Although Loren knows nothing about alchemy, it is certain that the maker of this thing twisted the lamp completely by the force of emptiness in some way, and even formed an established "spell", which can be used as long as some simple trigger conditions. In a sense, their own "bright silver" is the same principle, but there are great differences in the form of application. "What a masterpiece!" "When you get to eboden, you can see more strange things. Who knows what the Wizards have created in recent months?" the leader of the caravan waved his hand excitedly: "Oh, I really have a bad memory. You must go to eboden for that thing now?" "For... Something like that?" Lauren pretended to be puzzled. "Don''t be coy, Lord Loren Turin. This is not new in eboden for a long time - until the next full moon, that is, before the Midsummer Festival, the talented alchemist Alto of the Bellini family will hold a banquet in front of the great library tower. At that time, countless wizards will come to see the handsome face of the genius!" "Really?" "Well... In fact, he came to curse him, which is similar to the one who demolished the stage. After all, he beat down half of eboden''s wizards alone, and the rest had already fallen into the soil, ha ha..." the kind-looking chubby middle-aged man laughed loudly. "However, it is not for academic exchange that Alto Bellini wants to hold this banquet, but to take the opportunity to show off and sell his potion." the leader of the caravan suddenly sighed: "With this kind of good thing that can cure all diseases, the Bellini family will certainly make a lot of money. Maybe they can get in touch with the church royal family. I''m afraid we have to try to please them at that time. Alas... Who can have such a talented heir and get this medicine by luck!" The dark haired wizard couldn''t deny smiling, echoed the chubby middle-aged man, and then turned to another topic: "excuse me, how many days are we from eboden?" "Eboden? In fact, it''s not far." in the dark night under the silver moonlight, the leader of the caravan pointed to a tall tower towering across the road in the distance, on which a faint flame could be seen. "Do you see the lighthouse - when we get there, we will enter eboden. The road will be much easier. We can go all the way to the city along the paved road!" As he spoke, the excited middle-aged man looked at Lauren: "are you so worried because a friend is waiting for you?" "Yes, there is a friend waiting for me." Lauren smiled as if he remembered something "You can''t let him wait." Chapter 179 ¡ª¡ªKnowledge is equivalent to gold. This sentence was engraved on the top of the city gate by eboden wizards, so that every traveler entering the city gate can see it. In the simplest and clearest way, it tells everyone the essence of the city. Eboden is a vibrant and all encompassing city. This seaport city in the south of the misty sea and the north of the saxophone Empire not only controls the most important foreign trade port of the Empire and has the largest ocean fleet, but also the whole empire. As for some higher institutions, they must obtain the permission of the nine pointed star wizard tower. "Must I register?" "It''s just a formality, so that the face of the Holy Cross can say the past." the fat caravan leader heard his meaning: "don''t worry, I''ll accompany you to the nearest church after I set up the caravan - with the guarantee of corona, the priests will never be embarrassed!" "Thank you very much." With a somewhat formulaic smile, Lauren thanked very "sincerely". What he worried about was not whether the church people would embarrass themselves, but what the Holy Cross Church''s attitude towards the night watchman would be in case his identity was exposed? Although Ruth infinite claimed that the night watchman worked for the Empire, there should be no "sincere friendship" with the aboveboard Holy Cross Church. And from his attitude, his identity can not be exposed for the time being. "Leave it to me, uncle. I know where the nearest church is." a soft voice came from the carriage. "Ariel?!" the leader of the caravan suddenly panicked: "this is absolutely not possible. The Lord has ordered you..." "My father will understand." The thin girl came out of the carriage, her long gray hair, and a pair of misty eyes turned to the black haired Wizard: "can you, Lord Loren Turin?" Surprised Lorraine hesitated for a moment, humbly bent down and saluted the girl in front of him: "it''s a great honor, Miss Ariel corona." ... Reverend DOM felt that he had been really unlucky recently. Since Alto, the talented alchemist of the Bellini family, was born and invented the alchemy medicine that can cure all patients, fewer and fewer rich families are willing to come to church to pray. At the same time, those damn wizards from other places poured into the city like locusts and made DOM register for them every day. It seems that just seeing them is not enough for him! But then again, it''s bad enough in the "locust nest" like eboden. It''s impossible to develop devout believers in such a place. The rich and powerful nobles would rather use a lot of gold and silver coins to fund the research of blasphemy than take out a copper plate to repair the leaky church on all sides. Great Holy Cross, if you really see this damn place, you can quickly lower the thunder and blow up the profane locust nest! DOM''s imagination lying on the main altar of the church is, of course, only imagination, because priest DOM is a native and belongs to this "locust nest" - all his complaints come only from the envy and hatred of "peers" in other places. If only eboden could have a strong bishop one day and enjoy the taste of swaggering in front of wizards The creaking sound of the door shaft interrupted priest DOM''s "fantasy", and two more figures of a man and a woman appeared in the dilapidated church. The lying priest DOM quickly cheered up and pretended to hum: "Children of the Holy Cross, have you come to pray to God?" "Er... No." Lauren smiled with "some regret" and took the initiative to go forward: "sorry, I''m the wizard who just came to eboden. I hope I can register with you." It''s these damn locusts again. Can''t you get together in another place?! Careful, the priest DOM whose liver was pierced again was bleeding, and his face still maintained a compassionate expression: "it''s a pity, son, you''re late. All the places for today have been released. You have to wait until tomorrow." "Oh, so it is." Lauren showed a "disappointed" look: "excuse me, when can I come again tomorrow?" "Then I can''t tell you until tomorrow." priest DOM waved to Loren with his disgust. "Go back first and remember to come early tomorrow." Obviously, even if it was to wait until tomorrow, the priest would not easily agree. "Could you please give me an accurate time? Sorry, I''m really in a hurry. If you need, I can pay more silver..." "On the Holy Cross, do you think I''m a greedy villain?" priest DOM waved and frowned coldly, "please don''t use these filthy things to defile the soul of a holy cross servant!" On the Holy Cross, how much money can you, a poor jingling wandering wizard, expect to send me away with a few silver coins? "Sorry to bother you." The girl standing behind Lauren suddenly said, "if you can do this gentleman a little favor, the corona family will appreciate you." "I said it was necessary to wait... Wait!" priest DOM, who heard the surname, was stunned immediately, stared at the weak little girl in front of him, and stammered: "please, may I ask you, your name..." "Ariel, Ariel corona." there was a slight smile on the girl''s bloodless cheek, and then nodded to the black haired wizard beside her: "I''ll wait for you outside, sir." Smiling and watching the girl leave the church, the priest DOM in front of Lauren turned around was still stunned: "do you have any questions?" "No, no problem... Kekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekeke After a moment''s hesitation, the black haired wizard raised the corner of his mouth and said, "ain, ain Rand." "Well, Lord ayin Rand, you will be a wizard of eboden from now on." bored DOM handed him a bronze nine pointed star badge. "According to the rules, you have to pay two silver coins." "... otherwise, I''ll give you twenty silver coins." I picked up a small purse from my waist and put it on the table. The black haired wizard smiled at him playfully: "you forget seeing me today, and then just find a place to register my name." Slowly untie the money bag and look at the full silver coins inside. Priest DOM swallowed his saliva. "So, deal?" Chapter 180 Loren, who got rid of priest DOM, played with the bronze badge in his hand and left the dilapidated church leisurely. Miss Ariel corona, who was originally standing outside the door, had disappeared and was replaced by a servant in a dark blue long sleeved shirt. "Miss Ariel has returned to the residence. Let me leave a message for you before leaving." the serious servant stared at the black haired Wizard: "you are a friend of the corona family. You can visit at any time if you need it. The corona family will open the door for you. In addition, the residence of the corona family is very easy to find. You just need to inquire about it. "The servant paused and continued," is there anything else you need? Miss Ariel asked me not to ask you too much before I leave. " "Please thank Miss Ariel for me. If you are free, you will visit me." Loren could see that the other party didn''t like him very much, so he only said two sets of words: "how can I get to the nine awn star wizard tower?" "You just need to inquire about it. It''s in the inner city of eboden. It''s very easy to find it." the servant pointed to a direction in the distance: "in addition, if you don''t have anything important, please don''t come to the door easily, which will bring a lot of trouble to miss Ariel. Goodbye, sir!" Without giving Lauren a chance to say goodbye, the servant had disappeared into the crowd at the end of the street. There was only Lauren left in front of the church door and the black feather eagle on his shoulder. "Tut tut tut... Dear Lauren is looked down upon by others again. Maybe he is regarded as a dissolute son who colludes with the noble lady?" Asriel''s provocative voice echoed in Loren''s mind, with some vigilance in his tone: "don''t you think this dear Miss Ariel is really too enthusiastic - for a wizard from the countryside who has just met." "I feel more like you''re sarcastic about me." "Don''t say that, my dear friend, not everyone has seen your real charm. You have to be careful about those who take the initiative to throw themselves into the arms, because they are likely to have bad intentions." "Like you?" Lauren picked the corner of his mouth. "... this is not an appropriate metaphor, but almost, I don''t want to see another I become your good friend." "Are you jealous, too?" "Dear Loren, what are you talking about?" the young man''s voice was very pondering: "Asriel is an evil god, and jealousy is an inherent good quality of his birth." "This is no different from human beings." Curling his lips, Loren took out a parchment note from his clothes, on which was written the address of Isaac Grantham, which Dalton had left to himself. He prefers to find out the truth of Isaac''s disappearance as soon as possible rather than working for LUT infinite. As for the night watchman organization ambushed in eboden... The night watchman leader did not explain, but only told Loren the contact information between a night watchman. But anyway, their goal is the medicine formula, so these night watchmen must have something sooner or later. All they need is a little patience. "Well, since you''re going to find the Lord Isaac Grantham, why do you ask the servant where the nine pointed star wizard tower is?" "Just asking, I didn''t say I was going." Lauren, who was standing in the middle of the street talking to himself, raised his mouth and left the street along the bustling crowd: "didn''t some guys just remind me again and again to be vigilant?" Isaac''s address is not difficult to find. After asking a few people, Loren smoothly found a hotel where this guy used to live, a building about three stories high near the city wall at the South Gate of eboden. The black haired wizard walked into the hotel door. The boss who saw his bronze badge on his chest immediately came forward attentively: "what can I do for you, master wizard?" Obviously, eboden''s wizards are different from lottel - the pubs and ordinary people in Gumu town would never be so attentive to a wizard. "I''m looking for a friend who should live here." Lauren smiled kindly. "His name is Isaac Grantham, a wizard... About my age." "Isaac Grantham..." the innkeeper frowned and thought hard, and suddenly widened his eyes: "ah, I remember!" "Do you know him?" "Of course I know him. Almost everyone in this hotel doesn''t know his Excellency Isaac Grantham!" the hotel owner smiled bitterly: "your friend just came to the hotel and gave us a lot of rules and improvement plans. He is more like the boss here than I am! Of course, he did give us a lot of useful advice, but his character is so strange that no man can stand him - fortunately, the wizard is not in the room at ordinary times, otherwise we will be driven crazy by him! " Well... It does sound like Isaac''s style. The corner of his mouth smoked. Lauren continued to ask, "is he still there now?" "Isaac has moved away a long time ago." the hotel owner shook his head regretfully, but changed his words: "but we stayed in his room because we don''t know when your Excellency will come back." "That''s great," the black haired wizard asked, "can I go in and have a look?" "Yes, yes." the hotel owner nodded and hesitated: "but..." Loren then took out a few silver coins and put them on the table. The friendly hotel owner did not hesitate to give him the room key and took the initiative to lead the way. When I opened the door, dust came to my face. The embarrassed boss stood outside: "this is mainly to ensure the original, so there is no reason why he didn''t clean..." "It doesn''t matter." The black haired wizard waved his hand casually to show that he didn''t care - even better. If someone came after Isaac left, he would leave a trace. Because there is only one person living in the room, the room is not spacious. There is only a bed, a tea table, a table and the next window. Half of the candles on the table are covered with dust. It can be seen that they have not been touched again. The windows are locked back - this is also in line with the habit of a genius. He has an inexplicable attachment to the quiet environment, and more importantly, there is no sign of being damaged or pried open. In the room, no matter on the floor, the bed or the door handle, Loren couldn''t find a trace of fighting. At the same time, he didn''t find anything related to Isaac. It was as clean as if no one had ever lived. So Isaac was not forced, but took the initiative to leave the room. Or the other party''s means are very clever. They can kidnap him without leaving any traces and clues in the room, although this is almost impossible. All wizards, whether trained or not, exposed to the void will make some of their "subconscious" and "intuition" sensitive, and Isaac is a wizard specializing in mystics, which is almost unmatched in this regard - the one who can easily put him down can only be another wizard. But there was no trace of empty power in the whole room, so Loren preferred to be forced or lured to leave here. "Did anything happen before Isaac left here?" Lauren looked back at the innkeeper behind him. "For example... Did he do anything unusual?" "Abnormal behavior?" the innkeeper smiled pleasantly. "No other meaning, but in our eyes, this gentleman is not normal every day!" Er... It''s hard to do. "But just before he disappeared, Mr. Isaac seemed very happy. He was shouting all the time. We didn''t hear it clearly, but it seemed that he had found his own sponsor." "Sponsor?" Lauren raised his eyebrows. "Is it a rich businessman?" "Rich merchant... Oh, that gentleman''s surname is not just ''rich merchant''." the innkeeper swallowed his spittle hard and his eyes were full of envy: "It''s the Bellini family that is the most popular in eboden at the moment!" Chapter 181 Isaac''s sponsor is the Bellini family? After hearing this sentence, Loren immediately thought of something. He even felt that he began to be vaguely exposed to some "truth", but this time he sincerely hoped that he had guessed wrong. After seeing the "end" of mentor Dalton, the black haired wizard also didn''t want his friends to be involved with the night watchman, especially this time the other party''s goal was on the Bellini family. LUT infinette, this is the second guy Loren meets who is not easy to fool - the first is his mentor, Dalton kand. Compared with his mentor who is not interested in knowing him, Mr. lute is obviously much more dangerous and difficult to deal with. It''s better to deal with this dangerous and difficult guy alone. Because the lower limit of such people can often fall below human imagination. Considering that he is still a wizard, he may be more curious than ordinary villain leaders. "I''ll rent this room." looking at the hospitable hotel owner in front of me, Loren said bluntly, "and it''s estimated that it will be rented for a long time. There''s no requirement. Just keep quiet, and there''s no need for dinner and cleaning." "Well... Of course." the innkeeper showed a embarrassed expression again: "but you may not know that Mr. Isaac owed a lot of rent when he left..." Happily threw the other party a full silver coin. Lauren looked at him without changing his face: "I don''t think we should discuss the rent yet. What do you think?" "Of course! Of course!" the flattering boss quickly nodded fiercely. Just after weighing, there were no less than 20 silver coins in this purse. This is just a small hotel in the south of eboden city. Twenty silver coins of high quality can cover this room. As the wizard adviser of the Earl of shenlinbao, Reuven Fred was very generous to Loren. In addition, he spent a long time in the ancient wood forest and had no place to spend money, so he also saved some savings. However, since you have paid for it, you must recover the cost. Lauren suddenly had a "sincere" smile on her face: "since you agree, I wonder if I can buy you a drink? You see, I''m just a wizard from other places. I know nothing about eboden. Even if I want to find my friend, I don''t know where to start. " "No problem, it''s on me!" the hotel owner patted his chest and couldn''t be more enthusiastic. "As long as it''s eboden, there''s nothing I don''t know. I know every big man in the whole city!" "Thank you so much. I don''t know how to express my sincerity to you." the black haired wizard replied, "I don''t know if there is a better pub nearby?" "You are a guest from afar. How can I let the guest pay?!" the money bag in your hand jingled, and the hotel owner waved his hand "generously": "here I am - although there is no first-class wine, it will certainly make the respected guests have a good time!" With that, the boss who took the money bag turned and left, and closed the door for Loren very politely. Almost at the moment when the door closed, the black feather eagle on Lauren''s shoulder turned into a human shape again. Asriel with a lazy smile directly lay on the bed and rolled back and forth. He didn''t mind that the red and black dress was twisted and covered with dust. "I remember some guy reminded me to be careful." looking at the boy still tossing in bed, Loren couldn''t help but raise his mouth: "you won''t forget that this is eboden. Throwing a stone outside can hit three wizards!" "Don''t worry, they won''t come to the door right away." the lazy boy lay on the bed and his voice was weak: "my dear Loren, after standing on your shoulder for so long, poor Asriel almost took himself as a bird!" "I wish you could stay that way forever - well... If only a little less, it would be even better!" "Are you really going to find your friend first?" the lazy boy perfectly ignored Loren''s complaints, supported his body with his hands and leaned his small head on his shoulder: "the threat of Mr. lute infinite is real. Don''t you worry?" "Even if I''m worried, I don''t know anything about eboden now. I don''t know where to start." Loren shrugged his shoulders and didn''t care: "more importantly, he himself is not here, and I haven''t contacted eboden''s night watchman, so he can''t do anything about me!" In fact, the more LUT infinite threatened Loren with various means, the more convinced he was that the power of the night watchman was on the verge of disintegration in eboden. Otherwise, he should be more calm when dealing with himself. So he can''t find himself now, at least not so quickly - he still has enough time to find out Isaac''s whereabouts before he is found. "Moreover, I need to have a more formal identity in eboden now, at least it can be justified." the black haired wizard sighed: "it also takes time, which can be regarded as a good reason." A foreign wizard who wants to move in a place like eboden must be subject to many restrictions, and if he haunts outside frequently, he will be watched by others sooner or later - even if it''s just for security reasons, he must avoid this situation. "Is your official identity like your wizard consultant in Shenlin castle?" the boy asked curiously with his legs crossed. "Almost, but it doesn''t need that degree - as long as it can let me go unnoticed in most places, that''s enough." the black haired wizard shrugged his shoulders and looked at Asriel in front of him. "But compared with this, I''m more curious about why you are so vigilant?" "Vigilance?" the young man smiled foolishly: "we are in eboden. There are wizards everywhere." "Don''t interrupt, dear Asriel, you know what I''m talking about." the more the smile on Loren''s face became, "I said that you never recovered the prototype once in that Caravan - not even once! Did you detect something, or, to put it another way, something... That could threaten you? " The voice gradually slowed down. The black haired wizard narrowed his eyes and carefully stared at every subtle expression change of the boy, trying to find something. "Dear Lauren, you must have misunderstood me. I just wanted to be just in case. There''s no other meaning, really!" the pretending sincere Asriel obviously noticed Lauren''s intention and put on a look of "I''m just pretending to be a fool": "how can you doubt me so much?" "Well... Let me see, maybe it''s because some guy didn''t tell me what mazka was until I was going to work hard?" "I can tell you clearly that I really didn''t find anything, but the caravan was also not an ordinary caravan." the young man slowly raised his pale mouth, and his scarlet eyes gradually became cold: "Do you remember that my body is actually a vampire, and one of the biggest advantages of vampires is that they surpass human senses and can let me find a lot of interesting things. For example, the carriage is not only loaded with salt and spices, or in fact, those spices are only used to cover up their real ''goods''. " "Cover up the real goods?" "Yes, because there are mountains of corpses in the carriage!" Lauren raised her eyebrows as if she had been told an answer she had guessed long ago. "And this is not the most interesting place." Asriel''s smile grew stronger and stronger: "maybe you didn''t notice, but those ghouls actually tracked behind the caravan as early as the Principality of lottel. They didn''t start until you were about to arrive at eboden. Don''t you think it''s a coincidence? " Chapter 182 "I''m back." In the gentle voice of the breeze, the delicate girl opened the door and closed the door again after entering the room. The room without light fell into darkness again. Walking in the dark, Ariel corona stepped forward without hesitation. Her bare feet collided on the cold floor, and the crisp sound stopped in front of a huge armchair. "Sit down. When you get home, don''t be so restrained. Don''t treat yourself as a guest." The gentle voice came from the opposite side. Although it could be heard clearly, it could not tell whether it was a man or a woman. Ariel, with her head down and eyes listless, climbed up the chair and sat in the center of the chair with her legs like a clever cat, with her long gray hair scattered behind her. "I heard that when you came here, you met a very interesting young wizard from the Principality of lottel." the voice opposite the girl asked, "can you tell me what attracted you, Lord Loren Turin?" "He is not just a wizard." the girl shook her head, and her godless eyes showed some color for the first time: "there are some special things on him." "Special... Something?" the original gentle voice suddenly became a little nervous: "are you sure?" "He hides well, but Ariel can still feel it." the girl''s voice is very convinced, and her gray pupils are very determined: "but he is very cautious. He has never revealed any flaw, which is difficult to be found." "Of course." the voice was very understandable: "if it was found, even in eboden, it would be impossible to protect him. The only end would be to be put on the gallows by the Holy Cross Church!" "Ariel has invited him as a guest. What should we do next?" the girl looked at the voice in the dark: "do you need to kill him or imprison him?" "No, if it''s true as you said, it must be very difficult to catch him. Even if it succeeds, it''s difficult to hide it." the "person" opposite rejected the proposal: "what''s more, we don''t need to be enemies with him, do we?" "But he''s a threat to Ariel. He''s already aware of it. It''s only a matter of time." the delicate girl suddenly showed a look of fear. "In that case, let him become our friend - since there is no need to do it, but he can pose enough threat to you, such a person should not be our enemy, at least not hostile." Hearing the proposal, Ariel nodded: "yes, Loren Turin once said that he came to eboden to find a friend. But his purpose should be more than that. He didn''t tell the truth completely. There must be other purposes. " "Any shrewd and cunning wizard will not tell the truth to others, not to mention that your excellency is not just a wizard." the gentle voice said without surprise: "no matter what he wants to do, we might as well help him, try to make him owe us some favor, and then make further contact. And... I have a hunch that what he wants to do may help us. " When night fell, there were only a few drunks lying at the table in the hotel hall, as well as the hotel guys who packed up. There were no pedestrians in the street outside the gate, only the sea breeze blowing in the distance and the stars under the night. On the disheveled table, the already drunk innkeeper snored in the soup bowl, clutching the leftover bones, and piled up large and small wine bottles. The dark haired wizard sitting opposite sipped malt wine very comfortably - although it tasted bitter, the cool alcohol was real. Cheap and affordable, make this drink a must in every hotel and tavern. The information from the greedy hotel owner has also covered the cost paid by Loren. After all, what the guy who runs the hotel needs most is all kinds of gossip and all kinds of information. The first is about the famous "Bellini family" - Loren had known a little before he came, but he only knew that eboden, unlike other parts of the Empire, was controlled by the "free parliament" composed of powerful nobles in the city. Eboden''s nobles are also different from other regions. Their strength is not measured by the size of their territory, but by the power of wealth and control. Of course, there is no difference between the two in essence. The Bellini family is one of the most powerful families, because they have controlled nearly half of eboden''s seaport and ocean trade, and have a voice in eboden''s fleet. At the same time, because the elixir formula of the talented alchemist Alto Bellini, which can cure all diseases, made the Bellini family, which had nothing to invent in the past, all the Wizards had to bow their heads to the family full of copper smell. The corona family, which is also one of the important forces of eboden, is much more low-key than the Bellini family. They also trade, but their power is concentrated among wizards. Their name has the largest alchemy workshop in eboden, and the number of wizards funded is the largest among all big families. At the same time, this family is also the high-level of the nine pointed star wizard tower. It has frequent contacts with many famous wizards and has a very strong influence. In short, if the Bellini family is in power in the eboden merchant class, the corona family is the servant of the Wizards. This metaphor is not appropriate, because it is normal and customary for nobles to become wizards in eboden, and most of them have their own workshops and caravans - but at least in the eyes of many civilians, the two families exist like this. At present, all kinds of strange rumors are circulating throughout eboden because of Alto Bellini''s Alchemy. The dizzy hotel owner vowed to tell Loren that the Bellini family planned to take this opportunity to defeat the corona family and become the ruler of eboden. Loren can imagine that with the medicine that can cure any disease, the Bellini family will gain unprecedented reputation and even surpass the Holy Cross Church, although the church has little influence in this city Wait, something seems to be wrong. Loren with a wine glass suddenly fell into a state of meditation. What would I do if I got this medicine formula that can cure all diseases? Generally speaking, there are only two conventional ways - either hide, treat it as a treasure at the bottom of the box, only give it to yourself and people who can be absolutely trusted, and only consider whether to use it at the last minute. The other is to publicize it as much as possible. It''s best to be known to all. Use this medicine to earn huge reputation and wealth for yourself. At the same time, you can also establish a network with those who are far more powerful than yourself. The former has the advantage of being safe, but it doesn''t work most of the time unless there is an emergency; The latter can give full play to its value as much as possible, but it will certainly attract prying eyes and offend more people when wooing some allies. At the very least, the Holy Cross Church certainly will not want to see the existence of this medicine, because it is almost tantamount to denying that the "miracle" of the Holy Cross is unique; At the same time, all pharmacists will hate them. If they really have a medicine that can cure all diseases, they will be unemployed. Now the Bellini family''s practice seems to be the second, but in fact it is closer to the first - yes, they do know it so well that the night watchman can''t help taking it away; In fact, few people have really seen, which has caused too much influence in addition to rumors. What is the reason for this result? Loren had seen the power of this medicine with his own eyes. Even if it was just to make the broken fingers grow back, it would be shocking enough. Is it because of peeping eyes, or... This medicine is not as perfect as rumored? "It seems that we should visit the famous nine pointed star wizard tower." Chapter 183 Although the name has the title of tower, it is actually closer to an ancient castle, adjacent to the west of eboden, simple and solemn. The gate of the ancient castle is close to the street. There are almost no redundant colors in the whole castle. There are gray walls and dark black spires. There are even no murals and carvings. It is simple like a Holy Cross Church. On both sides of the paved road extending outside the gate, there are only a few pure white columns for decoration. In the center of the castle stands the most eye-catching tower, which is stacked for nearly 60 meters. The nine awned stars are carved on the four sides of the spire, which is the origin of its name and appellation. Standing in front of it, Loren looked at the high tower, the ancient castle and paved road made of rocks and bricks - this is the birthplace of wizards, the base camp of the whole wizard world, the nine pointed star wizard tower. The wizards who were once expelled to eboden established the first wizard college here, and gradually developed into today''s scale on this basis. Now the nine pointed star wizard tower is not only the authority of the wizard world, but also the only wizard organization recognized by the Empire. "Are you really going to go in with me?" the black haired wizard glanced at the "black feather Eagle" on his shoulder, and his tone was somewhat incredible: "you can''t stand vimpal. This is the headquarters of wizards!" "For the sake of my dear friend, Asriel is fearless!" Asriel''s "righteous" voice echoed in Loren''s mind: "what''s more, please don''t think of me as an ordinary vampire?" Indeed... Ordinary vampires are not as difficult as him. Shrugging his shoulders, Loren entered the gate of the castle. Behind the gate was a spacious hall. The corridor columns on both sides continued to extend forward until the end in front of a circular patio. There was a long stone table filled with parchment books. The sound of clear footsteps echoed in the hall. Behind the stone table was a young wizard in gray robe, with a smile on his lazy face. He didn''t cheer up until he saw Loren approaching. "Welcome to the nine pointed star wizard tower. What can I do for you?" the other party''s tone was very polite: "you look like you are a stranger. Are you a local wizard?" "No, I''m from the Principality of lottel." Lauren''s face wore a formulaic smile and lowered his head slightly: "I hope to be certified by the nine pointed star wizard tower and become a member here." "OK, no problem!" the young wizard replied briskly. When he was just about to pick up a quill pen, he suddenly frowned: "wait, you say you are... The wizard of the Principality of lottel?" "What''s the problem?" "Of course there''s a problem. We''ve never heard of lottel or the wizard College - it''s said that the church there is very strict, and even if you expose your identity, you may be arrested by them!" The young wizard looked surprised: "aren''t you the kind of wizard family inherited in private? Or are you just a loterian who practices to become a wizard in other places?" "You''re half right." Loren said faintly, "the Holy Cross Church in lottel is very strict, but we still have our own wizard college, which has been open for more than 30 years." "It''s only been more than 30 years..." the grey wizard chuckled, but he quickly shut his mouth after seeing Lauren''s expression: "well, but the nine pointed star wizard tower has no record of your college, so we may need to verify your identity first to prove that you are indeed a wizard." "Proof of identity?" the black haired wizard frowned. "How do you prove it?" "It''s no trouble, as long as you show your level of specialized subjects. You can make an appointment first, and we will prepare a test for you." the young wizard smiled and took the initiative to stretch out his right hand: "anyway, welcome to become a member of the nine pointed star wizard tower. I''m Peter FASA, who is responsible for introducing the wizard tower to the new wizards. They call me a watchdog!" "Watchdog?" raised his eyebrows, and Lauren looked carefully at the guy in front of him - golden curly, some messy hair, a childish face, and round eyes really like a puppy. "Yes, it''s quite vivid, isn''t it?" Peter shrugged his shoulders carelessly and smiled. "I''ll take you to the test place then, and you''ll know." "Ayn Rand." Lauren shook hands with him with the same "enthusiasm": "you are so polite. Just tell me the time and place of the test." "No, no, no, if you go by yourself, you will suffer!" Peter shook his head suddenly: "you may not know that this kind of thing has become a routine in the nine pointed star wizard tower. Every time..." "Peter FASA --!" Suddenly there was a loud noise in the hall. The "watchdog" who just had a relaxed smile quickly fell on the table, held his head and looked in the direction of the roar: "mentor bodrell?!" "Lazy son of a bitch, what are you doing lying there?!" the serious looking middle-aged wizard broke into the hall. The magic wand in his right hand suddenly waved a "hovering spell", and the grey wizard immediately "skillfully" sat on the chair. "Dear master Baudelaire, I''m introducing the nine pointed star wizard tower to this new colleague!" Peter, whose face was full of fear, tried to squeeze out a smile and kept gesturing to Loren. "I''m Ayn Rand, the wizard who just came from lottel." the pleased black haired wizard smiled and nodded gently: "it''s a pleasure to meet..." "I''m not talking to you, just stay!" the middle-aged wizard called "bodrell" didn''t even look at Lauren and stared at Peter sitting motionless in the chair: "what were you doing just now?" "I''m, I''m arranging a test for the Lord ain Rand, because the nine pointed star wizard tower has no record of his college," Peter, who was trembling, replied quickly. "The Principality of lottel? A group of fools ruled by the Holy Cross, what decent wizards can appear in a remote place?!" Baudelaire snorted dismissively: "nine times out of ten it is a fake, hoping to muddle through with the identity of lottel?" "You should expose this kind of liar without hesitation, or you will prove the authority of the nine pointed star wizard tower?" glanced at the black haired wizard next to you: "come with me, I will personally take charge of your test!" As soon as he had finished speaking, Baudelaire, with his hands on his back, had left his place. Peter, sitting in the chair, pitifully gave Lauren a "good luck" look. Everything was silent. With an unchanged face, Loren followed the bodrell wizard and entered the corridor on one side of the hall. His right hand had clenched the magic wand "tree heart" and made full preparations. The two men came to a compartment at the end of the corridor. Bodrell pushed the door open with a cold hum and stared at Lauren standing behind him: "go in!" After they both entered the room, bodrell, with his back to the dark haired wizard, did not forget to lock the door, and did not notice that Loren behind him had stared at him. He didn''t know what the other party was up to, but if he was found out, Lauren didn''t mind doing it here. At the moment of turning around, the seriousness on the middle-aged wizard''s face suddenly disappeared, replaced by an incomparably gentle smile: "welcome to the nine pointed star wizard tower, your excellency Loren Turin!" What is this? "Do you know me?" the black haired wizard was surprised. "Of course I know you, and I know you are a wizard of vimpal college." Baudelaire hesitated, then smiled and looked at Loren: "let me tell you, when your Dean Peter was still in eboden, he taught me mysteries for a period of time. Without him, there would be no me today. I can''t repay that kindness!" "And... Not only that." seeing the surprised Loren, bodrell''s smile became more and more mysterious: "The corona family pays tribute to you!" Chapter 184 "The corona family?" Loren raised his eyebrows in surprise: "may I ask why?" "The Lord of the corona family did ask me to give you some help, probably to show you kindness, although I don''t know the reason." the wizard Baudelaire smiled twice: "but as an elder, since I am a student of master Peter, I will do my best. In addition, my attitude was a little rough just now, but please understand my difficulties - for many reasons, what I can''t do is too obvious, otherwise it will attract the attention of many wizards. Whether it''s eboden or the nine pointed star wizard tower, the world has never been a paradise without disputes! " "You are so polite." although the other party is unwilling to say, the black haired wizard can''t understand: "even if it''s just a little help, I''ll be grateful!" Although it is not clear why the corona family will be so "enthusiastic", and he also believes that the other party will not help himself for no reason, Loren has never been a picky person - rather than being timid about whether to accept the other party''s kindness, he might as well be generous, accept the "deposit" and wait for the other party to make an offer. What''s more, he really needs an insider of the wizard tower. After all, he basically knows nothing about it. It''s great to have someone to help him collect intelligence and solve some small problems. "OK, that''s all for chatting." bodrell clapped his hands and looked at the dark haired wizard. "What do you need now?" "I need to be a wizard of the nine pointed star wizard tower, not just an apprentice here." since the other party doesn''t intend to explain, Loren is simply straightforward: "a suitable identity can let me in and out here freely." Since it is an organization, the status of wizards in the nine pointed star wizard tower also has levels and levels, and there are very strict regulations. At the bottom are naturally the apprentices of the wizard tower - most of them are the descendants of local nobles and rich businessmen. They receive closed education in the wizard tower and can''t have the right to go out until they are about to finish their studies. The other is foreign wizards, perhaps private wizard families, or some foreign colleges, hoping to be recognized by the nine pointed star wizard tower, which is an honorary title. After all, nominally, only the nine pointed star wizard tower is the only wizard organization in the whole empire. Another is the mentors of the wizard tower, which is similar to the mentors of all wizard colleges. They are the backbone of the wizard tower - and some of them are even the managers of the nine pointed star wizard tower and even the high-level power holders. "You want proof?" Baudelaire frowned. "It might be difficult. If you just want to become an apprentice, I can find a way to let you skip the test and hang it directly under my name, so as to help you secretly; but if you are a formal wizard... It''s difficult to intervene. " "Is it really troublesome?" Lauren was surprised. "I am already a formal wizard, and I have been recognized by my mentor and Dean Peter. A small test should be no problem." "You know too little about the nine pointed star wizard tower, Lord Loren Turin." Baudelaire smiled bitterly: "if it is so easy to get its recognition, how can it be an honorary title?" "Very difficult?" "It should be said that it''s very difficult. In fact, the nine pointed star wizard tower... Is a very exclusive place. If you want the Wizards here to recognize that people in other colleges have the same qualification as them, you have to show the strength that can shut them up completely!" With a long sigh, Baudelaire''s expression was very helpless: "not only that, Peter, who was interrupted by me, has actually told you that it has become a special custom here to make trouble for those tested wizards, whether apprentices or formal wizards. Sometimes it is completely malicious, just to receive bribes! Therefore, the vast majority of wizards from other places have the goal of becoming apprentices - this is eboden, the earliest gathering place of wizards. Even if they have mastered their own disciplines, they can expand their horizons here. After all, knowledge is endless! " Loren nodded comprehensively, which was expected before he came. After all, this is the nine pointed star wizard tower, and he didn''t expect to be smooth sailing. "So if you can, please tell me your purpose here?" Baudelaire put his hands in front of him and asked sincerely, "do you just want to continue to study, or... For other reasons?" Seeing that the other party had no elder posture and even put himself in an equal position, the black haired wizard hesitated for a moment and couldn''t make up his mind immediately. Obviously, Dean Peter''s relationship is secondary, and the other party will be willing to lend a helping hand. Basically, it is because the corona family, whatever they say, Baudelaire will tell them exactly tonight. Put yourself in another position. If you really just came to study the spell, the other party must know that you are lying. So I have to reveal something, but I can''t absolutely trust the corona family. After all, I don''t know why they are willing to help themselves. "I need to find someone who came to the nine pointed star wizard tower a few months ago to become an apprentice here, but he has lost news recently." the determined black haired wizard said, "and there may have been an accident." "So it is." Baudelaire did not continue to ask the name of the missing person, but nodded knowingly: "I understand your difficulty. If so, you must become a wizard recognized by the nine pointed star wizard Tower!" The other side''s tone of voice changed faster than expected, which made Loren look at him more. "Although wizards who come from other places to study here have a high degree of freedom and are not as restricted as apprentices who are officially enrolled, you will not get any convenience because of this status." Seeing Loren''s surprise, Baudelaire immediately explained: "if you want to find someone to cover, you need a past identity that can be said, so that you can get in and out of any corner of the nine pointed star wizard tower without restriction. Not only that, becoming a wizard recognized by the nine pointed star wizard tower can also gain a certain reputation in a short time, which is also helpful for you to find someone and get more noble help. " "When I was in lottel, I really didn''t see such a noble." Loren couldn''t help joking: "most of them regard wizards as trouble." "But this is eboden. Witches are synonymous with knowledge. Knowledge is equal to gold." Baudelaire also spread his hand with a smile: "apprentices may not matter. No nobles are willing to take the initiative to annoy a real wizard. They are more willing to let wizards owe themselves a favor." Just from the other party''s tone, Loren could hear that kind of strong confidence. Yes, this is eboden, the birthplace of wizards. The power of the Holy Cross Church here is no different from that of paper. Instead, it is the strength of wizards. The power of the nine pointed star wizard tower has had a strong influence on the whole port, city and even the surrounding areas. If you can become a formal wizard, you can not only get an identity, but also a kind of capital. No matter what the corona family is going to do, they must want to find out whether their real level is worth their "investment". "General evaluation requires at least three tutors. It''s not easy to find three free guys at the same time, and I''ll try my best to delay for you." after the negotiation, bodrell said in a deep voice, "but it won''t be too long. I can fight for you for four days at most. If I''m lucky, five days is the limit." "Take the liberty to ask, what is your specialized subject - rune, herbal medicine or astrology?" "Incantation." Loren said faintly, "I''ve also been exposed to some knowledge of alchemy and mystics." "Spell learning..." Baudelaire''s expression almost collapsed, and he could only sigh for a long time: "Good luck, Lord Loren Turin!" Chapter 185 "The wizard named Baudelaire doesn''t seem to have much faith in you, dear Loren." Asriel, who didn''t know where to get a midnight blue Nightgown, lay lazily on the creaking bed, with his head on his right hand, light blond hair scattered disorderly, and a look of waking up: "such a sincere man... Can you really believe him?" The dusty room has been cleaned, even the beds and corners have been cleaned, and the old and moldy floor can almost reflect people - obviously, no one has this spare time except some guy named Asriel. "I don''t need to trust him much. The corona family should pay attention to standing behind him." Loren sat aside blandly and ignored the boy''s provocation perfectly: "not to mention... It''s not without reason." According to Isaac Grantham, all spell casters are a group of magicians - the natural limitations of the spiritual palace, coupled with the limit of the world''s wizards to the power of nothingness, so that the vast majority of spell casters can not have a bright future in spell science. After all, no matter how gifted, a wizard can only completely remember three high-level magic spells at most, but the price is to completely occupy all the space of the spiritual palace and greatly reduce the efficiency of meditation and connecting the void, which is obviously not cost-effective. In fact, spell learning is only an additional choice for many wizards - many low-level but practical small spells, such as "firefly spell". Even alchemists or scholars studying ancient runes will contact one or two, but they really take it as their main subject "Probably only liars and jugglers." Shrugging his shoulders, Loren was helpless: "after all, spells are only the superficial use of void power, and high-level spells are too expensive. Instead of wasting time studying spells, it''s better to focus on alchemy and runes, which can achieve the same or even more perfect effect - at least for most ordinary wizards." "But dear Loren, you are not an ordinary wizard. You are unique." Asriel smiled and raised the corners of his mouth: "only you can show the real strength of the caster!" "Really?" "Of course, haven''t you seen it with your own eyes? The essence of the magic spell is the distortion of the void to the real world, and when this power reaches a certain level..." the boy deliberately dragged a long tail, murmured in a low voice and blurred his eyes: "It''s like... God." Loren''s eyes twitched. Now he wanted to turn his eyes: "anyway, I''ll be tested in three days at most, and the trouble is that I can''t get anything to prove my level as a caster!" Asriel first raised his eyebrows puzzled, and then the understanding teenager also showed an embarrassed expression. Yes, as a caster, Loren has mastered two high-order spells and a considerable number of low-order spells, and the endurance of the spiritual palace is very strong. With the help of Asriel, he can use high-order spells without restriction even in a short time. But the problem is that these strengths are invisible. Naturally, Asriel needless to say, "beyond perception" is the sign of the night watchman, which can not be put on the bright side; As for "Turin fire"... It is indeed Loren''s unique high-level spell, but it is also one of his only fighting means now. Although he has always avoided fighting, it is obvious that he will not be plain sailing in eboden. Loren doesn''t want to be recognized by others as soon as he makes a move in fighting. "So if I don''t want to make the ''Turin fire'' my own sign, I have to find a way to create another one as soon as possible." the black haired wizard frowned involuntarily: "and within five days." "Or consider learning one now?" the teenager suggested, "it may be much faster." Loren shook his head and rejected the proposal - if it was so simple, Baudelaire wouldn''t deliberately remind himself that he must show his strength to shut up eboden''s wizards. Not only to find Isaac and become the wizard of the nine pointed star wizard tower, Loren can also get access to the talented alchemist and increase his probability of success. Just when the two were still thinking hard, there was a loud noise under the floor, and there was a faint sound of shouting and beating, which made the black haired wizard frown. Maybe it''s just gangsters making trouble? Even a small place like Gumu town will have such a guy as a hat. It''s not surprising that there are gangs blackmailing eboden. Whether pickpockets or gangsters who are keen on blackmail, such people are very difficult to deal with. If you can''t provoke them, try not to provoke them, otherwise it will be endless trouble, and Loren hates trouble. Just when the dark haired wizard made up his mind, Asriel lying next to him showed a cunning smile - although he was still very weak, his body was a real vampire, which was far from human comparison. "What''s the problem?" "Well... Only one thing, the innkeeper didn''t tell the truth when he introduced you." the boy lying on the bed tilted his legs: "he once cleaned this room." Understanding Asriel''s hint, Loren immediately got up, slammed the door out and walked towards the lobby on the first floor of the hotel. The spacious hall was supposed to be in the busy hotel. The guys were all shivering behind the counter and dared not come out. The drunkards and guests in the hall had long disappeared and were replaced by a group of thugs who pretended to be fierce and armed. The tables and chairs were kicked over, the cups and dishes on the ground were in a mess, the wine pots behind the counter were looted, and even the oak barrels containing wine were robbed. As for the enthusiastic innkeeper, he was trampled under his feet by a very strong looking drunkard, like a meat mat. The sharp knife was against the tip of his nose and kept shaking around his eyes. The frightened hotel owner was sweating all over and his eyes were wide open. He didn''t dare to blink for fear that the tip of the knife would poke down directly! "Old friend, we have an agreement." the strong man, who was full of wine, naturally threatened, "if you owe us money, you have to pay it back, or you will break your promise, right?" "Yes, yes, yes... You''re right. I, I will pay back the money!" the hotel owner was paralyzed and trembled: "you say a number, I''ll give it, I''ll give it all!" "HMM... count it." the drunken man rolled his eyes and shouted behind him, "how much does this guy owe us?!" The minions looked at each other and were stunned for a long time before they remembered and replied, "two thousand silver coins!" "Two thousand five --!" "three thousand --!" "Three thousand five --!" "four thousand --!" "Four thousand five --!" "five thousand --!" "That''s five thousand!" the drunkard waved his hand fiercely and put his short knife directly on the hotel owner''s neck: "listen clearly, you owe us five thousand silver coins. Hand it in immediately - if you''re lucky, we don''t want your interest!" "Even if you sell my hotel, it''s not worth 5000 silver coins!" the hotel owner cried directly: "please, spare me. There''s not so much here!" "Don''t be silly, I know what you''re hiding. It''s definitely worth five thousand silver coins!" the drunk stared greedily: "one of your guys has told us that it''s what you stole from the wizard''s room!" "I, I don''t know..." the hotel owner who was just frightened suddenly "has backbone": "you, you must have heard wrong..." "Excuse me, can you interrupt?" Almost at the same time, lying on the ground, the innkeeper and the drunk looked at the stairs directly opposite. The smiling black haired wizard leaned against the handrail: "Well, I find you seem to be arguing... I wonder if you can satisfy my curiosity and tell me what''s going on?" "Come out of nowhere, hick, go back to your room." the drunkard hung his eyes and shouted, "it''s none of your business here..." "Bang --!" Before his voice fell, Loren, who gently snapped his fingers, used a "hovering curse" to make the drunk''s head have a "close contact" with the counter. "Well... Look at your expression, I guess there''s something about me now, right?" Chapter 186 "Catch him!!!!!" In the angry roar of the drunk, the minions with short knives and daggers rushed up, yelling and yelling, and rushed to the black haired wizard in front of the stairs. Loren, who turned lightly, avoided their swoop, grabbed one of his minions by the way, put his steel tongs like palm directly on the wall, picked up a wine pot and opened a ladle for him! The splashing wheat wine and blood soaked his sleeves, as if he had a sense of soul, avoided the guy who rushed up on his back, put his elbows on the ground and grabbed the other party''s short knife. Turn, parry, and then bounce back. The chaotic minions "tacitly agreed" with the rhythm of the black haired wizard. After passing close to the first guy, in an instant, the dagger in their hand immediately held another short knife stabbing their eyes and stood in front of them. At the same time, the free left hand cleanly removed another guy''s wrist. Before he could scream, Lauren kicked him at the minion who stabbed him in the eye with a knife! Magically snatched the dagger from the other party''s hand, and the dark haired wizard threw it directly behind him. The rapidly rotating dagger screamed, pierced his collar in the scream of a minion, and his muddy body was nailed to the wall. "Ah, ah, ah --!!!" The drunk screamed hysterically and rushed directly from behind the black haired wizard. He looked like a desperate bear. His drunk head was blank. He just wanted to kill the guy who suddenly appeared! Just now, his men were knocked over one by one like a pile of bedbugs, but they couldn''t even touch this guy''s hood. They didn''t even know what they looked like! The dark haired wizard with his back to him didn''t even look back. His defenseless back was perfectly exposed in front of the drunk, as if the devil whispered in his ear - now is the best time to sneak attack. Until... The dark haired wizard snapped his fingers for the second time. "Pa --!" Without warning, the heavy blow hit the drunkard''s calf, and the bear fell directly to the ground. In a flash, Loren''s foot had stepped on his chest. "You..." the drunk, who had not yet figured out what was going on, put a dagger on his chin and stared at him with a pair of cold black pupils. The dagger left slowly. Suddenly, the drunk who felt a play immediately secretly reached out and touched the short knife that fell to the ground. A white light flashed, and the thick palm was directly nailed to the floor with a dagger by Loren! The heartrending scream and the pig like cry made the minions rush forward and prepare to rush forward. "One more step forward, I''ll kill him directly." The creepy voice and the unlucky people lying on the ground wailing all around made the subordinates on the hot blood hesitate. They just held the knife tremblingly, but they had been scared to retract their feet. "You''re finished, dare to mess with us, old van Stefano will kill you!" the drunkard who was trampled on the ground and still screamed, but he didn''t forget to shout: "as long as you are a hick from abroad, no one knows how to die if you are planted in the hands of our crutches Gang!" "Then let him try, or give him an invitation, and I''ll come to the door in person." Lauren said faintly, his face as silent as water: "in addition, there''s something wrong with your way of threat - if you want to intimidate others, life is better than death. Remember clearly, I won''t say it twice." As soon as the voice fell, the black haired wizard suddenly pulled out the dagger and threw it aside: "now, get out!" The screaming drunkard covered his bloody fat hand like a meat ball and got up from the ground and ran away. The remaining minions followed their fallen companions and left the messy hotel. When the gangsters were almost running and there was no movement outside, the guys hiding behind the counter stretched out their heads one by one, looked around carefully, and then breathed a long sigh of relief. The hotel owner, who was paralyzed in the center of the hall, slipped aside when Loren appeared and hid behind a overturned table. After making sure there was no one around, he swallowed his saliva and climbed out from behind bit by bit on the ground. Just put out his head, "smiling" black haired wizard''s face appeared in front of him. "Ah --!!!" The screaming hotel owner was almost stunned by the direct fear. He lay on the ground and looked at Lauren leaning up. He also enthusiastically stretched out his right hand: "are you okay?" "No, no, really no!" the smiling hotel owner kept wiping his sweat and looked at the black haired wizard smiling at him with trembling pupils: "thank you very much. Without you, we must be finished today - these guys won''t leave until they get the money!" "Oh, really? That''s great." Lauren smiled and nodded, followed by a change of scene: "let''s talk now about what you stole from my friend." "What did you steal? What, what, I don''t know what it is!" the sweat of Rubao kept dripping from the head of the hotel owner: "you, you must be mistaken. It''s all nonsense by those guys!" "No, you should be mistaken." The dark haired wizard squatted down slowly and pulled the hotel owner in front of him with a smile: "I''m not asking, but threatening you - don''t hand over your things. I promise you won''t see the sun tomorrow, and you will spend a long time before the sun rises. I''m a wizard. I want to fix you more than those guys, so you''d better believe me! " In his spare time, Loren''s right hand felt a picked up dagger like a magic trick and put it on the hotel owner''s neck, threatening him without concealment. Facing the threat of a wizard and a wizard who can easily clean up a dozen gangs and gang leaders, the hotel owner finally chose to give up resistance and obediently took Loren to the place where he hid his things. Unexpectedly, the place where the innkeeper hid his things was not his room, but under a pit dug under the counter. In other words, the drunk stepped on what he wanted just now, but he never found it - I have to say, this way is really full of irony. Slowly took out the wooden box in the pit, and then opened it with the key. The owner of the hotel with meat pain took out a thick parchment booklet from it and handed it to Loren as if it were a note: "that''s it, Mr. Wizard - I found it under your friend''s bed. I just think..." "I think this thing should be very valuable. It can cover his room and make a lot of money," Lauren said sarcastically as he took the note. For a wizard, any notes and research records are priceless, because the research of wizards is often very long, even for more than ten years and decades. It is not surprising that it even takes several generations. Many achievements are inherited from their parents and even grandparents. Taking away a wizard''s research notes is tantamount to depriving him of all the value of life - conversely, if you can get a research that has been inherited for generations or even decades, the help for a wizard will be immeasurable! "Is that all?" "Of course, I just found it when cleaning your friend''s room after he left!" the innkeeper explained in a panic, his eyes widened and his speech became hasty: "that''s all. I dare to swear to the holy cross that if I lie in time, it will make my life worse than death!" "Your piety is amazing, but I''m not asking you." the black haired wizard glanced aside to another hotel man trembling: "really... Is that all?" This guy was the one who leaked the news to the gangs before. He stared wide and nodded desperately. Against the fierce eyes of the boss next to him, "that''s all. When the wizard moved away, many people came. This one was omitted at that time!" There was also a group of people... Thinking Lauren stared at his notes. Things seem to be moving in the direction they least want Chapter 187 On the candlelight swaying long table, a thick parchment booklet was spread out in front of the black haired wizard, and the chaotic handwriting could make people feel numb, and even many places were completely blurred, or covered by the words behind. Obviously, only Isaac Grantham can understand what Isaac Grantham wrote - for anyone else, it is the same thing as a heavenly book. It is obviously the same words, the same spelling and standards, but I feel crazy just trying to read it. But now Loren is reading eagerly, and there is another notebook that Isaac gave him as a farewell gift a long time ago. The two complement each other to prove the content of "deciphering". A young man who was not interested in these things lay bored aside - the human way of thinking was meaningless to Asriel, not even boring. "What did you find?" "Some interesting things," replied the frowning Loren without raising his head, but unconsciously raised the corners of his mouth: "it seems that Isaac has been carrying out some research since he arrived in eboden, and these are only a small part of the manuscript." "For example..." the boy put his hands behind his head and yawned. "For example... The way of meditation, he seems to get some inspiration from me." Loren gently thumbed through his notes and muttered to himself: "it seems that Ayn really stimulated him." When the first three people began to make "bright silver", Isaac firmly believed that this thing could not exist, but in the end he became the designer of the whole plan and made many new discoveries. Although it is only a small part of the research notes, from the above content alone, Isaac has studied this for some time. "According to the deduction in his notes, he seems to be looking for a possibility that the void directly affects the reality, rather than relying on other means - is it possible to make the void become an existence of ''energy'' to directly interfere with the form of matter." "Energy?" "It''s like charcoal that can burn and hurricanes that blow windmills, but the void is much more advanced and more powerful than these - since the ''bright silver'' void blade can tear apart steel, why can''t it become an urging energy?" "Because there is an essential difference between the two, and the void is not ''energy'' - this is a wrong idea, a big mistake." The boy who whispered softly got up, and his scarlet pupils suddenly looked a little more: "but... This is still a very interesting idea. I guess the previous wizards must have never imagined this?" "Of course not! Because of this, if his view is proved feasible, the whole wizard world will be turned upside down and will definitely have a terrible impact!" The black haired wizard narrowed his eyes quietly. If the "fluorite lamp" of the corona family only surprised him a little and was a traceable invention, Isaac''s concept could be called amazing! From charcoal and whale oil to coal and then to oil... This concept is no longer the level of "invention". This is the beginning of change! Of course, all this just stays in the stage of "conjecture". It is not difficult to see from the random handwriting on the notes that Isaac himself is constantly denying this idea and seems to be trying to find something "other". As for what it is, I don''t know. After all, this note is only a small part of his research, and it may have been abandoned by him. "But it still gives me a lot of inspiration. I think I may have fallen into some misunderstanding at the beginning." Loren suddenly figured out something: "the level of the caster should not be reflected only by releasing the spell. In fact, there are other ways." "Another way?" "Dear Asriel, do you remember that you once said that the so-called magic is the way that void distorts reality?" the black haired wizard suddenly tilted his mouth and smiled playfully: "and the powerful void power will change reality to a certain extent." "Er... That''s right." the boy suddenly hesitated, and his bright red eyes blinked: "what''s the problem?" "On the contrary, if we interfere with a space with sufficient strength of void force, although it will still consume energy, it will reduce the erosion of void to the body and increase the upper limit of high-order magic spells!" In short, it is a simplified version of the dream world, a miniature "spiritual Palace" - or "magic array", which allows spell casters to use more powerful or more times to use higher-order magic spells. Even more than that, if the magic array is further improved, it can also use high-level magic spells that have no memory in this way! Although this kind of thing is almost meaningless to Loren, he has strong tolerance for emptiness, and there is no upper limit of high-order magic spell memory in the spiritual palace. If it really reaches that point, it is better to let Asriel open the dream space. But there is no doubt that this is a new way of casting spells, even an improvement - if it is possible to succeed, it will be enough to shut up the Wizards of the nine pointed star wizard tower. "But if I want to do this, I need your help." Lauren said without raising his head, "I know this time is not to deal with some evil god, but... Are you listening to me?" The dark haired wizard who couldn''t hear the reply for a long time glanced at him and noticed that the boy in his sight carried his hands on his back and showed an appropriate smile on his face, especially gentle: "Dear friend, I find you are more and more attractive, and you can always surprise others!" "... let''s get this straight. Will you help me or not?" "Don''t even think about it," Asriel replied simply. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "This is your discovery. If you can''t get it yourself, it won''t make any sense." the boy''s pale face showed a charming smile and scarlet eyes hooked people''s Soul: "and as a friend, the most important thing is to trust each other - so I absolutely believe you wholeheartedly, dear loren, you can certainly do it alone!" "... why am I not surprised at all?" The dark haired wizard, who didn''t want to continue to talk to this guy, lay directly in bed and entered a state of meditation - there is no more suitable "place" than the spiritual palace to experiment with this new way of casting spells. Why not help Loren Turin finish this idea? Even if he doesn''t help, sooner or later, he can finish it, can''t he? "Maybe it''s because I''m bored and eager to see what my dear friends can do, and this process is very interesting?" Asrell murmured, his scarlet eyes twinkled slightly, staring at Lauren in a meditative state, with a faint and thoughtful expression - he even felt that he was very looking forward to it, and whether he had really experienced that urgency. But what this dear friend wants to do this time is not limited to himself, but something that has a great impact. Change the "traditional" casting method? It''s ridiculous to the extreme. In Asriel''s eyes, these wizards, even many so-called "masters", their use of the spiritual palace and the way of casting spells are all simple and rough to the extreme. There are only a few talented guys who can really understand it, and all of them are unaware of it. Do you want to tell him? Asriel suddenly hesitated - if at the beginning, he only used this alien, now the two sides have become an offensive and defensive alliance. If Loren Turin has an accident, he may have a way to escape, but the next step is to restart the long wait for decades and hundreds of years, waiting for the emergence of the next "stranger". This is definitely not an easy thing, not to mention... I may have no time to wait. Under that will, there will only be more and more falling people! Chapter 188 No color, monotony, nothingness, and blank. After Ayn Rand guided him to complete his meditation for the first time, Loren experienced this strange feeling again, as if all the messages around him had been transformed into simple messages and symbols. It was clear that there was darkness in front of him, but he could still "see" and feel it. The process of building the magic array is similar to rebuilding one''s own spiritual Palace - this time, it is not spiritual consciousness, but in the real world, guiding the forces of the void to "distort" the surroundings and fabricate a "range" that should not exist at all. It was already late at night outside. Only the cold moonlight penetrated into the room through the gap of the window. The sea breeze of the port was whistling outside the window, howling like a fierce ghost, and fleeting. Standing in the middle of the room, Loren closed his eyes and gently raised his left hand. The dark "caster" was invisible in the dimly lit room. He could only vaguely see the red lines above. Loren has never used it since he came to eboden. After all, the "caster" is almost the symbol of the night watchman - but the black haired wizard is more familiar with it than the "tree heart" given to him by the small wizard. The torrent of consciousness surged back and forth at the two levels of the spiritual palace and the body. The black haired wizard slowly opened his eyes to calm his restless heart. In the face of emptiness, any negligence and excitement may kill yourself. A good swimmer must be careful even if he drowns a thousand times. With consistent patience, Loren gently opened his left hand, and a faint blue Rune appeared in the middle of his palm. The next moment, the runes dropped like drops of water and opened "ripples" at Loren''s feet. The liquid emitting gray and blue light slowly condensed into the pattern of nine awn star as if it had life. Choosing the nine pointed star as the magic array is not accidental. Just like the nine pointed star wizard tower, it is not just because it is beautiful or has any special hobbies that it takes it as the symbol of a wizard. "Nine" is the limit of change. The nine awned star composed of three triangles implies endless changes and dynamics. It is indescribable, indescribable, unexplainable and unexplainable. This is the essence of emptiness. The circle around the nine pointed star represents the existence of "matter" - not a linear advance, but an alternation of rings. Everything has its time, and the revival and decline are the same again and again. Therefore, the nine mans chart itself is the perfect interpretation of the existence of "Wizard", which connects spirit and material, and applies knowledge and power to itself. Here, Loren made a "small" change to the nine pointed star. In short, a second ring was added outside the original nine pointed star ring, making the whole pattern seem to be set in the center by a hollow circle. The dark haired wizard gently recited the obscure spell, and the complex runes were like lit candles. One by one, they appeared in the center of the two-layer ring, and the void power turned into gray blue light gradually condensed, and even could clearly feel the rhythm. "Turin fire --!" The golden red flame gushed from the nine awned star under his feet, gathered in his palm like a flowing liquid, condensed into the shape of a fireball, and then the gray blue magic array disappeared. HMM... this casting method can really greatly reduce the erosion of void on the body, and the consumption of energy has not increased significantly. At the same time, it has improved the power of high-level magic spells. The only regret may be that the casting time is a little long. However, as long as you use it skillfully, it''s not a problem to shorten the time - more importantly, this new way can directly use those high-level spells you haven''t memorized, which is a great blessing for the caster! This is really "I have a little question." The boy who was always watching suddenly tilted his head in confusion, his right hand on his chin, and his Ruby like eyes blinked: "Why are there two rings, just to put the condensed spell in it?" "This is... A small change for me." Lauren said "tut tut" disapprovingly and shrugged his shoulders: "you should know that human beings are different from you. A certain degree of rules can ensure that our rationality will not be eroded by emptiness..." "My dear Lauren, don''t explain." the boy suddenly looked at him with very "compassionate" eyes: "you just had an obsessive-compulsive disorder, didn''t you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Or is it a special hobby that makes you excited to see something regular?" "... well, this is obsessive-compulsive disorder." In the face of evil forces, Loren chose to surrender with both hands - for Asriel, who didn''t know art and beauty, the black haired wizard decided not to care about this vulgar man. "Dong Dong Dong..." A slight knock on the door came from the outside. Loren immediately put away the "caster" and went to open the door as if nothing had happened. The hotel owner with a flattering smile on his face still came into his sight: "Excuse me, but there is a wizard outside who claims to be your friend. Can you let him in?" "I''m Peter FASA. Do you still know me?" The young wizard with a cheerful atmosphere from inside to outside stood outside the door with a bright smile on his face. Loren had to admit that he was stunned for a moment when he saw him. "Er... Of course. What''s up?" "Well, on behalf of the nine pointed star wizard tower, I tell you..." before he finished, Peter''s round eyes suddenly turned aside! Asriel, who was originally lazy on the shelf, immediately felt someone staring at him. He turned like a fried sparrow and wanted to fly away, but he was stopped by the figure. "Is this your pet?" Peter, lying under the shelf, kept looking at it as if he had seen the new world. Asriel, who was staring straight at him, turned his head desperately, but he couldn''t hide his sight. "What''s the problem?" "Problem? Of course there is a problem, and... I don''t know how to describe it!" the young wizard shouted excitedly, and his words and actions were exaggerated to the extreme: "This kind of black feather eagle is unprecedented -!!!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Without saying a word, Loren silently released his left hand that had held "liangyin". "I mean, look at its fur color. It''s so pure black that even the most pure black feather Eagle rarely owns it; and its almost streamlined body shape, sharp hook and claw, perfect feather shape... Most importantly, its ruby eyes are pure. Do you know how rare it is?" Well, it''s as rare as vampires, Loren replied silently in the bottom of his heart. Asriel, who had just tried to dodge, slowly raised his head after listening to Peter''s words and proudly raised his wings. He was lazy and leisurely like a noble young master. The "understanding" young wizard immediately took out a fine goose feather brush from his robe and carefully cleaned the dust on his feathers. "Although it''s presumptuous to ask, which subject do you focus on?" Loren, who looked at the corner of his mouth twitching, couldn''t help asking. "I specialize in herbal medicine and some alchemy. I''m a pharmacist in the nine pointed star wizard tower." Peter answered, and he was still focused on cleaning the dust for asrell: "but compared with those boring things, these animals interest me more!" "Alas, I almost forgot something important!" suddenly remembering his purpose, Peter FASA, with an apologetic face, quickly stood up and handed a letter to Loren: "on behalf of the nine pointed star wizard tower, I''ll give you this invitation." "Invitation?" "To be exact, it''s the entrance certificate of master Robel freswalker. You can enter his house only with this." Peter shrugged his shoulders: "master freswalker is not only an expert in mystics, but also in the study of incantation! Most importantly, he is one of the persons in charge of your test in three days. You certainly hope to meet him first? " Chapter 189 Freswalker Manor - it takes about half a day to get there from the west gate of eboden. Different from the slightly crowded, dirty and even dilapidated south of the city, the surrounding environment is almost similar to many villages in lottel. There are many shady trees and quiet rivers not far away. It is said that there are many rich people''s ancestral houses and manors nearby. Although as one of the best cities in the Empire, eboden should have all kinds of living conditions and commodities, not everyone is keen on noisy urban life. This is especially true for wizards who are keen on research and lack of social activities - one of them is rob freswalker, who Loren is going to visit. He is a member of the "freedom Council" of eboden, one of the twelve elders of the nine pointed star wizard tower, and the head of the freswalker family... Then he is said to have been the mentor of President Peter. This master specializes in mysticism and incantation, and Dean Peter and mentor Dalton are similar. Considering that he specializes in incantation, he can hardly be regarded as the... Great grandson of master freswalker. Although he had already sighed once, when he heard this, Loren couldn''t help sighing. The circle of the wizard world was really small. Even if he only went out, he could meet this frightening "Grandpa Zeng". Although it was not a luxurious manor, Loren still maintained as much respect and humility as possible, turned down in front of the manor door and handed the "invitation" to the servant outside the door. After waiting patiently for two quarters of an hour, the informed servant finally turned back and led him into the main building of the manor, a place resembling a library tower. After entering the main building, Loren found that it was simply a small library tower - both the side of the stairs and the surrounding walls were transformed into bookshelves, filled with all kinds of books, large and small, without gaps, and even the air was filled with a strong smell of parchment and ink. Not only that, even if he was walking in the stairs, he could clearly feel the residue of the void power contained in the air. To this extent, the master was afraid to have experimented with high-order magic spells here every day. I didn''t bring Asriel. It was a wise decision. Led by the servant, the black haired wizard came to the door on the third floor, which looked like the master''s private room. He knocked on the door, and the respectful servant nodded and bowed: "Lord Robert freswalker, the guest is coming." There was no answer. There was only a few crisp percussion sounds in the room, like the sound of knocking a pipe. The informed servant immediately opened the door and made an invitation gesture to Loren: "you can go in." What is this, some special signal? Glancing at the servant, Loren glanced into the door before moving in. The room is not spacious, but it is a perfect occult laboratory - a corner full of books, a variety of bronze and silver props and equipment, a circular platform for meditation, and... An absolutely quiet silent wall. For mystical wizards, I''m afraid nothing is more important than silence. "My sincerest regards to you, Ayn lan..." "Come on, I have time to listen to your lies here. I might as well read more books." standing in front of Lauren is a short and thin old man. He looks ridiculous in a fat wizard''s robe, which "shines in the face" with few white hair on his head. Balding, an abrupt big head, a pair of vibrant but yellow eyes, and a messy Beard - this is Robel freswalker, the master of spell and mystery of the nine pointed wizard tower. The old man''s right hand held a beautiful sepiolite pipe, "Bata Bata" smoking, and his yellowing eyes were still looking up and down at Loren standing in front of him respectfully, as if looking at the quality of a work. "Peter''s student, I know who you are, so I don''t have to talk about it. I won''t live for a few days at my age." master Robel freswalker, who looked up, was very angry: "so I''ll be brief and concise. You want to pass the test three days later and get the qualification recognized by the nine pointed star wizard tower, and I am one of your three certifiers, but I have a troublesome research to carry out three days later, so let''s just do it today! " "Today?!" "Why, do you have a problem?" the old man''s expression was very unhappy - although Loren hadn''t seen him smile since he entered the door. "No, I''m just confused." of course, Loren couldn''t admit it, smiled and asked, "the test doesn''t require three wizards at the same time..." "Three, how can I use three?" master freswalker snorted coldly, "if I say you pass, you are qualified; if I say you fail, it''s useless for anyone to speak!" This is a very arrogant old man who has great authority in the nine pointed star wizard tower and has a certain real power. Lauren nodded slightly, confirming his guess at the beginning. "I owe a big favor to the corona family. Considering that you are a student of Peter and barely a quarter of the eboden wizard, I promise them to give you this opportunity - no matter what trick you are going to do in three days, you have to do it for me now. Do you want to give you a few minutes to prepare?" freswalker stared at him and smoked his pipe. Loren thought he might finally understand what was going on. From the beginning, master freswalker did not intend to let himself pass the test, or had a mind to make things difficult for himself - this is also very consistent with the xenophobic characteristics of eboden wizards, and he always despises foreign wizards. But in contrast, because of Dean Peter''s relationship, he saved some "scores" - in other words, he gave freswalker the reason to pass, and was reluctantly regarded as a member of eboden, just like a distant cousin of a large family. Of course, the most important thing is still the corona family standing behind. The black haired wizard really doesn''t know what kind of calculation the family is playing since he came to eboden? The more he shows kindness, the more he feels frightened - the other party shows their strength almost undisguised, and can even blackmail freswalker, one of the twelve elders of the nine pointed star wizard tower. What''s more terrible is that now all those who take the initiative to help are actually people who have a relationship with themselves. Obviously, the other party has made clear his identity and origin. What on earth are they going to do? "What are you doing there? I don''t have time to spend it with you!" Master freswalker, who was aware of the "distraction" of the black haired wizard, was very dissatisfied and became more and more impatient. The sound of his pipe became louder and louder: "for the sake of that good boy Peter, I can give you five minutes!" Peter''s "good boy"... Lauren''s right eye jumped. I''m afraid he was at best a baby wizard in this''s eyes. After thinking for a moment, Loren quickly guessed the other party''s intention and his own capital. A minute later, the dark haired wizard, who was at a loss, added a confident smile to his mouth: "Master freswalker, can you tell me what the research that you don''t have time for him is?" "Hmm?" the old man looked at Lauren with distrustful eyes. His eyes were full of sarcasm: "if I told you, you wouldn''t say that you just have a way to solve it? Many of the apprentices I''ve taken have used this kind of petty cleverness, but let me make it clear first that I can''t tolerate petty cleverness here - if you can''t solve it and can''t come up with any tricks that can prove your level, you have to get out! " "I''ve always been very confident in myself, master freswalker." Lauren bowed humbly with a faint smile on his face: "please give me another chance." "Don''t blame me for not reminding you!" the old man tilted his eyes, turned his back and paced: "this is a conjecture put forward by an apprentice named Isaac Grantham. Although it is absurd, I find it very interesting..." The smile on Lauren''s face immediately collapsed when he heard the name. Chapter 190 "I remember seeing him a few months ago. The apprentice put forward a very novel saying that the power of void can exist as energy, just like charcoal or surging torrent, which can be driven!" Master Robel freswok was smoking his pipe and his eyebrows were tightly locked together. "But he just came up with a set of theories, but there was nothing to prove - so I regarded him as another stupid fool, but this guy chased me for this set of theories. Also because of his stupid appearance, I took a little heart to study, but I found that although I can''t prove this theory, I can''t prove it, it''s impossible to achieve! But there is no doubt that this is a bold guess. If he can really prove this, it will have an immeasurable impact on the whole wizard world and even the appearance of the whole world! " The old man became more and more excited, and was about to dance: "this assumption alone has made us stand outside the door of the times and change. If we can prove the result - whether it is correct or not, its significance is comparable to or even far beyond the establishment of the nine pointed star wizard tower!" Loren was really filled with emotion when he saw the look of master freswalker. Obviously, he is not the only one who can understand Isaac Grantham in the world. It''s obviously easier to prove Isaac''s mistake than possible - although you see only a small part of Isaac''s research notes, it''s still easy for Loren to find several loopholes. But the crux of the problem is, what does Master Robert freswalker think? Does he really want to see that this theory is impossible? If he really didn''t want to, he wouldn''t have been persistent on this issue for so long - what''s more, even if Isaac was gifted, his theory must be full of loopholes in front of such masters who have studied mystics for decades. The old man is probably easier to find the defects and problems than loren. So the answer is in front of us. The determined black haired wizard nodded slowly and looked at the old man in front of him: "your conjecture is correct. It''s really possible." "It''s possible... Tut tut Tut, in the study of mystics, the word is the same as it didn''t say." master Robel freswalker glanced at Loren: "can you produce any evidence, or do you have research in this field?" "I don''t have any evidence, and the research in this field is far from enough - after all, I''m just a spell caster." Loren shook his head with regret. "But I have full confidence that this hypothesis has a basis." "... make it clear." "Because all the casters are doing the same thing, aren''t they?" the black haired wizard asked, "connecting the void and reality, and all spells, regardless of their form, are the distortion and deception of the void to the material world - the burst flame, the shattered Boulder, the falling shower, the thunder of the sky... Are all illusions and distorted essence." No matter how exquisite the combination and arrangement of spells, no matter how melodious the singing tone is, what makes them effective in essence is still the power of emptiness. Since this power is strong enough to distort reality and create flames and roaring thunder that burn everything, why is it not strong enough to tear steel and produce huge energy? "Can the void that distorts reality also be used as a form of energy?" master freswalker fell into meditation, held his pipe in his mouth, and his spare right hand kept scratching the big head with few hair: "this is indeed a reasonable guess... But it is only a guess." "Yes, it''s just speculation." Lauren smiled bitterly. "I can''t show anything to prove it." "Really not?" the old man who was just thinking hard suddenly showed a cunning smile: "what''s the ''bright silver'' on your waist?" The black haired wizard''s expression froze in an instant. "Ah... Let me think again. The child named Isaac Grantham seems to be Peter''s student. Alas... Have you ever heard of this name?" Sure enough, the old man is not so easy to fool With a slight sigh, the dark haired wizard decided to stop pretending and bowed deeply to the old man: "I''d like to introduce you again. Loren Turin, Isaac Grantham and I are all students of mentor Dalton kand. You''re right. We all graduated from Dean Peter''s college! I came to eboden because Isaac suddenly disappeared - it doesn''t matter if you want to stop me from becoming the wizard of the nine pointed star wizard tower. I''ll find him by any means! " The smile on his face was restrained, and the silent old man "Bata Bata" smoked his pipe and sighed deeply: "So you clever ghosts know how to play tricks - wouldn''t it be over if you had made it clear? You''re still wasting my time here, an old man who is kicking his legs!" "... you are not willing to see me because of the corona family?" "I do owe them a favor, but they are not stupid enough to threaten me with a favor. You can only rely on your talent and attainments to get my invitation - you have to thank your Dean. If he didn''t mention you in his letter to me, you don''t want to enter this door!" master Frederick snorted coldly: "Peter, the most correct thing he did in his life is to make Isaac Grantham a wizard! The upper limit of this child''s achievement will determine the upper limit of generations of our whole school. You must find him and ensure that he is safe!" "I will." Lauren nodded sincerely. This time, he was really sincere: "he is my friend. Even if you don''t say, I will do that." "That''s all right. Wait for the test in three days!" master freswalker threw his pipe aside: "I''ll stay here these three days and go to the nine pointed star wizard tower with me then!" "Didn''t you say... You should test my level yourself?" the black haired wizard couldn''t help asking. "Boy, do you really don''t understand or are you kidding me?" the old man looked at him obliquely, his tone was sharp and very dissatisfied: "let me tell you some valuable life experience. The hidden treasure is worthless, and there is no talent like it; No matter what you want to show off, it''s all fun in a crowded place -- " ¡°¡­¡­¡± ......................... "didn''t you hear me clearly? Good, I''ll say it again." The hotel owner with a cold sweat on his face sat at the table, his eyes full of fear, and his frozen body couldn''t move at all, as if the fat limbs didn''t belong to him. The whole hotel has been completely controlled by dozens of minions with short knives and daggers. Just behind him, two fierce looking guys are still pointing knives at him, one of which is the drunkard who was once pierced by lorenza. Sitting opposite the innkeeper, the leader of the crutches Gang, the famous fansteno in the south of eboden, now looked like a real aristocrat, said politely. His face is sinister, and his hooked nose has a pair of deep eye sockets. He looks creepy, but he seems to be a knight. He has no vulgar style of the gang leader. "Your guest''s name is... Ain Rand, isn''t he? He knocked over more than a dozen of my men alone, and it is said that he was unharmed." van steeno, who spoke softly, couldn''t hear the slightest breath of anger: "it''s the first time I''ve heard of such a powerful wizard." "We are just a group of vulgar mercenaries and poor people in the street. We really admire such a powerful person, let alone a wizard - but since he is not here, we have to ask you to hand over this invitation to him. I''m really sorry." "Ming, understand!" the hotel owner, who had been completely frightened and stupid, dared not lift his head: "I, I will! I will give it to him!" "Please tell your excellency ayin Rand that van Sitno of the crutches is waiting for him in the gutter lane." van Sitno got up and grinned: "please give us a chance to welcome him." "Of course, if he doesn''t come... It''s not difficult to find his whereabouts in the south of eboden!" Chapter 191 Loren Turin, who is a "guest" at fresvok manor, can''t know that the crutches Gang cleaned up by himself have come to the door - considering master fresvok''s enthusiasm and the fact that he can''t refuse each other''s kindness, the rational dark haired wizard will certainly not leave. However, master freswalker did not limit his activities in the manor, and even generously allowed him to visit the library at will, as long as he was not disturbed. Since the other party was so enthusiastic, the black haired wizard naturally accepted it without scruples. On the whole, master freswalker''s library is not large, even if it is not as large as the library of vimpal College - after all, it is only a private library and the research room of a mystic wizard. However, since it is the collection of a top master of mystics, the quality of these books is naturally not comparable to that of vimpar. Many volumes even date back to the time before the doctrine of the Holy Cross spread throughout the sakran Empire, or even more distant times. Among them, Loren even found many solitude related to ancient history and even the legends of goblins and gods in various places - most of them are just hearsay, or biographies pieced together according to rumors and oral accounts. I''m afraid they have little reference value for a wizard. However, in this world, there are always some writers who are very keen on the "sense of mission". Even if they know that once their writing is discovered by the Holy Cross Church, the only end is the crucifixion, they are still tireless to record the "historical truth". Leaning against the staircase, Loren casually flipped through the book he had just found on the shelf. The quiet space and strong smell of parchment made him feel the illusion of returning to vimpal. Subtly, it seems that some pretentious genius is facing each other, waiting for him to ask questions. The ancient book in hand is a historical material about the Principality of lottel. Although it is boring, it records in detail the development history of this land, the character and customs of the local people, the rise and fall of various families, especially the gratitude and resentment between the Fred family and the Seine family. It even wrote a full 20 pages, involving legends among the loterians - referring in detail to the story of the "devil" that spread among the local population before the advent of the Holy Cross. It is said that it is very "enthusiastic", likes to appear when people encounter difficulties, and can always meet people''s wishes - but without exception, all have to pay some price, and the way to realize their wishes is always inconsistent with people''s goals. It is also vaguely mentioned that the appearance of the "devil" is a teenager with light blond hair and luxurious clothes, and his conversation is polite. "... and his name is said to be so complicated that someone went crazy after reading it - so the local people call the devil... ''Asriel''." The murmuring black haired wizard finished reading the last paragraph, and his face was a smile he didn''t know how to describe. Why aren''t you surprised at all? Maybe it''s because I''ve been involved too deeply and have no chance to look back - but then again, even if I give myself another chance, I''m afraid I''ll still make the same choice. "But sometimes he will look at people on the other side, keen on sacrifice and death sacrifice, killing for no reason... The devil''s thinking will never be the Caprice that human beings can guess..." "Cough!!" A soft cough came from the stairs, and the respectful servant stood by the handrail with his hands behind his back. Looking back with a smile, "pa!" closed the parchment book in his hand and calmly got up: "is master freswalker looking for me?" "Your Excellency has left the manor for the nine pointed star wizard tower." the servant nodded slightly and replied, "before leaving, he asked me to remind you that your test will begin this afternoon. Don''t be late!" "Today?!" the black haired wizard looked at each other in surprise: "I remember it should be two days later!" "It should have been like this, but there have been some changes." the servant shook his head: "the original three evaluated wizards have suddenly increased to five - these adults are temporary, and it is impossible for them to wait until three days later, so it can only be today." "... how much time do I have?" Lauren squinted. "The test is this afternoon, that is, you must arrive before noon." the servant looked at him very sincerely, with some pity: "in other words... You don''t have much time." "Bang --!" In the roar, the door was opened, and the figure of the black haired wizard had already disappeared in place, leaving only the unfinished book on the steps, and the yellow pages were constantly turning in the strong wind. Shaking his head, the servant went down, picked up the books from the steps and put them back on the bookshelf - as if nothing had happened. There was only the sound of clear footsteps in the staircase. On the open space in the middle of a patio of the nine pointed star wizard tower, the apprentices have temporarily built a testing facility, stopped all the surrounding areas, and even set up several wooden targets on the open space. Such a special "test" method can only be enjoyed by casters - after all, the best standard to test a caster is the level of the high-order spell they use. According to the preferences of each caster, the high-level spells they use are naturally different. There are all kinds of magic spells - from magic tricks to some special spells with different ideas. The only thing they have in common is that they all need enough casting space. Standing in the middle of the open space, Baudelaire looked a little nervous and gathered around. More and more apprentices forced to calm down and maintain his consistent indifference. This test has exceeded his expectations. Not only did master freswalker suddenly increase the number of reviewers to five, but also it was advanced to within two days, which is simply unreasonable. Of course, it is not reasonable for a foreign wizard or just a caster to get recognition in the nine pointed star wizard tower - but when things get to this point, it is very difficult for him to interfere with the evaluation results. What happened? "It''s no surprise to see you, bedrell." Just hearing this sound, Baudelaire felt a fit of nausea and didn''t even bother to look back: "Lord verlot Bellini, what are you doing here?" "Of course, I''m here to check. I don''t know the wild wizard from the countryside!" a proud wizard is about 40 years old, with an unimaginable collapsed nose on his face, which is completely out of line with his luxurious Purple Striped wizard robe: "you seem to forget that I''m also a caster!" This resignation made Baudelaire even more disgusted, because the guy who spoke relied on spell learning to muddle through and become a typical representative of an official wizard. He wouldn''t be too ashamed by relying on the power and financial resources of the Bellini family. The reason why he can appear in the nine pointed star wizard tower and talk to himself on an equal footing is entirely due to his gifted alchemist nephew, alto Bellini - because verlow is his mentor. Although the "tutor" is a mere figurehead, and no wizard believes that Alto Bellini''s success is his good guidance, this is the rule of the nine pointed star wizard tower - the tutor and apprentice will prosper together and lose everything. "It''s said that the wild wizard was ordered by Lord Baudelaire himself. I didn''t expect you to have a good impression on a boy from the countryside." verlow, with a flat nose, said sarcastically: "is he your relative?" "I have no prejudice against anyone. Can''t a caster like you stand here and talk to me?" Baudelaire made no secret of his contempt: "as for this guy named ain Rand, he is much more arrogant than you think!" "Oh, really?!" the angry weierluo Bellini turned his head back with hatred: "I really want to see what the guy who can refuse to become your Padawan of bodrell looks like!" "Well, you''re lucky. He''s here." With the direction indicated by Baudelaire, a dark shadow has appeared on a balcony next to the patio, and has jumped down from it in the blink of an eye! Chapter 192 In the stunned gaze of a group of apprentices, the black haired wizard who boarded the balcony from nowhere jumped down from mid air, staggered in mid air for several times, landed on the open space of the patio like a falling arrow, knelt down on one knee, and the "tree heart" of his right hand lay behind him. Slowly get up, the calm looking Lauren slowly calmed his fast jumping heart, and the spiritual palace in the depths of consciousness gradually returned to tranquility. The original restless open space suddenly became much quieter with the "unique" appearance of the black haired wizard. "... is this, is this a wizard or a mercenary who doesn''t know where to come out?!" verlo Bellini, who was stunned for a long time, was almost speechless and his eyes were still twitching: "all the wild Wizards of lottel have such skills?!" "Who knows, maybe." Baudelaire''s expression was as calm as ever, but he couldn''t help feeling a little happy - it''s really rare to frighten the ignorant bastard verlow into this appearance. "I''m very sorry to meet you in this way. Please accept my apologies." the calm black haired wizard stepped forward and bowed to the Wizards weirluo and bodrell: "I got the news this morning, so I had to come as soon as possible. I hope it won''t be too abrupt!" "Don''t be too busy with polite words. We haven''t officially recognized you as a wizard, Lord Ayn Rand!" Weirlo Bellini snorted coldly and looked contemptuously at Loren, who was sweating and wearing a simple black wizard robe: "before you become a wizard, you should understand that this is not just an identity - we are scholars and truth explorers, not cheap mercenaries and thugs in pubs! Maybe there''s no difference in the countryside of lottel, but this is eboden. The nine pointed star wizard tower can never admit a trickster! " The atmosphere has become tense. There was some unexpected smile on Lauren''s face. He didn''t expect that the wizard he had never seen was aimed at himself, and he couldn''t even find any reason. Is it that the Wizards of eboden have such a mocking face, or is this adult special? "Your Excellency, I believe these are just misunderstandings." the black haired wizard nodded and said sincerely: "if I did something that doesn''t conform to the rules and hurt you, please accept my apology again." "The only thing you need to apologize for is your arrogance, your excellency ayin Turin." bodrell, who always has a straight face, has a cold voice and can''t see any expression on his tight face: "this is the mentor of Alto Bellini alchemist, your excellency vello Bellini. You need to be humble in front of this surname!" Verlot Bellini, who was introduced by Baudelaire, immediately showed a complacent expression, raised his flat nose and looked at the despondent "lottel hillbilly" in front of him with his white eyes! Loren, who lowered his head slightly, recognized the meaning of this sentence and inadvertently looked at Baudelaire - he was reminding himself of the identity and relationship of the wizard. The wizard of the Bellini family is also the mentor of Alto who created a medicine that can cure all diseases. This is a role that needs to be careful. "I really don''t know that the results of the original apprentice can also be displayed in front of others!" A very disdainful and sonorous voice came out from the crowd. Verlo Bellini, who had just pulled up, was like a mouse stared at by a beast. He trembled and winced and saluted behind him: "Master Robel freswalker!" bodrell turned quietly and bowed calmly to the old man with a pipe, while weierluo, who was sweating all over, didn''t even dare to lift his head. "What are you doing here without looking at your precious apprentice?" freswalker glanced askance at verlow, his head lowered deeper. At the same time when the old man arrived, the remaining two wizards in charge of auditing followed him and bowed to master freswalker, which made verlow''s face even more embarrassed - it''s nothing to be despised by Baudelaire, but if the master was humiliated in such full view, his reputation would be ruined. "I, I think since it is to test the level of a caster, as a spell expert recognized by the nine pointed star wizard tower, I should be qualified..." "The nine pointed star wizard tower admitted that it was Alto Bellini and the rich family behind you - you know your own level, do you want me to say?!" the old man was very shameful, picked up his pipe and smoked twice: "who is the person in charge of today''s test?" "I, master freswalker." Baudelaire calmly came forward: "ain Rand is the wizard I nominated. According to the rules, I am responsible for his test." "Then you''ll be the presiding judge, and we''ll be responsible for the evaluation." the old man nodded and glanced at weierluo with his head down next to him: "what are you doing there? Come here soon!" "Yes, yes!" weierluo, who was almost soaked, quickly followed with a smile, but his right hand was clenched into a fist. Wait, you old man, I''ll have to let Alto clean you up sooner or later! When the four wizards were ready, bodrell turned around again and nodded at Loren with a motionless look: "good, Lord Ayn Rand, although the test was advanced for various reasons, I hope you have been fully prepared." "I''m ready." nodding slowly, the black haired wizard felt countless pairs of eyes staring at himself, and the apprentices gathered around held their breath. "According to the tradition of the nine pointed star wizard tower, the level of a wizard''s spell learning is generally determined by the proficiency and complexity of the high-level spell used by the other party." bodrell raised his right hand slightly to Loren: "you can show what you have learned now. As for the level, we have our own judgment. Of course, if you think such a test method can not reflect your real achievements, you are also allowed to appeal - but whether you accept it or not will be decided by our vote! " With that, his eyes fell on the black haired wizard. Although his expression did not change, his eyes seemed to be looking forward to something, waiting for Lauren''s answer. This is a test co hosted by five wizards and participated by master freswalker. In full view of the public, if Loren can''t produce enough amazing results, it is absolutely impossible to be recognized! "I appeal to change the way of testing." With a confident expression, the black haired wizard said in a deep voice. Baudelaire raised his eyebrows, but restrained his amazement: "tell me your reason, Lord ayin Rand." "There is only one - I think that just relying on the level of the spell is far from enough to reflect the level of a caster. As we all know, the title of high-level magic spells is actually very broad. Strictly speaking, all large-scale magic spells can be included in the category of high-level magic spells! If so, how can we judge by the degree of complexity and proficiency? Some high-order magic spells may not be so complex as to be unimaginable, but they have extremely powerful practicability; while others are designed for a special situation, and there is no comparability between them. So I appeal here to change the way of testing. " The voice of the black haired wizard still echoed in the open space in the middle of the patio. The two wizards on the jury looked at each other, while weierluo disdained to turn his mouth and didn''t take what Loren said seriously. Master freswalker, smoking his pipe, squinted, as if he had guessed that the dark haired wizard would do so, and could not see his expression at all "What kind of evaluation method do you want to use?" bodrell continued, seeing that Loren was so confident and somewhat expected, "if this method is unfair, as you said." "In fact, it''s very simple..." the black haired wizard slowly raised the "tree heart" of his right hand and replied with unparalleled calm: "I designed a new way of casting spells." "What did you say --?!!" "I said, I created a new way of casting spells." In an uproar, Loren finally raised his mouth: "although the explanation time may be a little long, please listen to me patiently..." Chapter 193 From birth to formation, incantation is probably the oldest and youngest discipline of wizards. Because long before the emergence of wizards, there were many kinds of goblins, demons and evil gods in the world... Such empty lives appeared, and many ancient spells appeared in that period. However, it was very late to use magic spells, because the emergence of magic spells required two preconditions - mysticism and ancient Rune literature. Without mysticism, there would be no theoretical basis and cognition of void power, no runes created by ancient wizards, and even spells do not exist. Therefore, although it took shape very late, as a separate discipline, incantation has its established model. Now what Loren has to do is break this model and jump into a new framework. Even more so, according to his statement and theory, this new "magic array" can not only improve the power of high-level magic spells and reduce the use load, but also record those high-level magic spells that are not engraved in the spiritual palace if they are fully formed! This new framework will break the biggest shackle of incantation - the burden of void power and the upper limit of memory! Although Loren once discussed with Asriel, the memory mode of magic array is quite different from that of "dream world", which can not really break through the limitation of memory, but only increase it, and it is far from convenient for direct memory. Some of the principles are similar to "compression" and "folding". These spells memorized by "magic array" can only be used through magic array - but in any case, this is a progress. It is precisely because of this that when the dark haired wizard spoke, the Wizards present were surprised at this appearance. They even forgot that the wizard from lottel had not passed their evaluation, and stared at the talking Loren Turin with a serious look, not even a word. "... to sum up, this is actually a very clever way, but it is still very effective - of course, my theory is not perfect, and it will take a long time to gradually make the ''magic array'' truly sound. At present, it is only a very rough prototype." Slowly finished his exposition and saw the shocked look of the apprentices around him. Loren looked at bodrell secretly and pleasantly surprised and smiled at each other. Obviously, his achievements have greatly exceeded his expectations. The judges'' wizards were silent and had not even fully recovered from the shock. Freswalker''s yellow eyes twinkled with a strange light, took a hard puff at his pipe, and gray smoke came out from the corner of his mouth: "What a... Creative theory." This evaluation made the Wizards on both sides, and even bodrell, look back -- it can make master freswalker feel "creative" or a research achievement of incantation, which is hard to get beyond the limit. With the evaluation given by the old man, the apprentices around were no longer silent. They talked one after another, lowered their voices, argued with each other, and pointed at the black haired wizard standing in the center. No matter what the content of the discussion is, we can get a completely positive evaluation from master freswalker. In front of us, the wizard from lottel village must have passed the test 100%. This also attracted a lot of jealous eyes - even in the nine pointed star wizard tower, such a young wizard is still rare. Most of them have to wait until they are 25 years old before they can make a difference under the care of their tutors. Of course, some very special people are exceptions, such as Alto Bellini. "Master freswalker is right. This is indeed a creative theory. It can even be called wonderful!" The ugly verlo Bellini suddenly said, squinting at the black haired wizard standing there with distrust: "but is this theory really his own original? How can a caster who has just grown up or even become a wizard think of this?!" "Even if the research results are not original but inherited, the nine pointed star wizard tower will also recognize them." bodrell glanced back at him: "there is a precedent." "If it is inherited, it should be given to the real master of spell learning, not a tongue learner; what''s more, it may not be inherited, but the result of plagiarism!" verloman snorted sarcastically: "the nine pointed star wizard tower is a sacred place, which can''t accommodate such a guy who depends on the achievements of others." As soon as the words fell, bodrell and two other wizards looked at him with strange eyes almost at the same time - the Lord verlo Bellini. He himself was a "typical" who relied on the achievements of others. But weierluo seemed not to notice, and still maintained his contempt for the "loctite hillbilly", as if he had broken through each other''s tricks and proved that the black haired wizard was just a liar. For his shamelessness, Baudelaire can only shake his head. After all, the Bellini family is in the limelight now: "so what else do you want to add to the accusations and views of your excellency vello Bellini?" Bodrell, who has always been cold and mean in his image, deliberately used the very serious word "accusation", which is obviously intended to Yin verlow. Of course, Loren could hear what he meant - if he could produce evidence, weierluo would be cursed with "malicious slander" and even rumor; It doesn''t matter if you can''t take it out, because Baudelaire has never been a good tempered wizard, and it''s normal to be mean. Although Loren didn''t know the grudges between Baudelaire and weierluo, he didn''t mind doing a small favor. What''s more, the weierluo master had put his finger on his nose and said by name that he was a liar. I''m sorry, but for now, it''s the privilege of Ayn Rand to call himself so. "I think... Practice is the only criterion for testing truth." Lauren smiled, raised his "tree heart" and looked at bodrell in front of him and the four wizards behind him: "it''s better to demonstrate with a high-order magic spell I don''t remember." "Wait! We haven''t decided yet..." Seeing the confident look of the dark haired wizard, suddenly weierluo wanted to stop him - but it was too late. The waving "tree heart" opened the nine awn star magic array at Loren''s feet, and one complex Rune after another was lit between the two rings. Seeing this picture, the Wizards immediately held their breath and tried their best to open their eyes. Even Frederick put down his pipe and stared at the scene like a child. "This, this is?!" The tongue tied weierluo couldn''t finish the next sentence at all. After seeing the runes arranged outside the nine pointed star ring, the surrounding wizards immediately realized which magic it was. At the same time, it is also the only achievement that Loren has gained during his two days in the freswalker library tower. High level magic spell, "rock will" -! "Boom --!" At the moment of the loud noise, the magic array disappeared, replaced by the stone pillars with nine awn star pattern suddenly rising around, and the whole ground suddenly sank down! Row upon row of stone pillars, one after another, surrounded the whole patio and constantly stabbed out from the ground, but they perfectly avoided all the apprentices around and didn''t hurt anyone. Verlo Bellini, who spoke, stood still and gaped - not because of his surprise, but just before the words stopped, a stone pillar suddenly appeared in front of him, almost sticking to his nose and stabbing out of the ground! Just a fraction of the difference, this stone pillar can lift off his whole head! In the loud noise, the apprentices around fell to the ground one after another. Even the always calm Baudelaire showed some surprise, while freswalker smiled and grabbed his pipe and stared at Lauren with thoughtful eyes. This power has surpassed the original level of "rock will"! "No, no, this is not right!!" The successive blows of reality made weierluo completely lose his last bit of calmness and roared: "how could he know this high-level magic spell - this is the only spell in the nine pointed star wizard tower. An external wizard can''t use it. It must have been stolen by this guy! Catch this damned thief. Such bad behavior must be severely punished to make an example. We must not let him go easily! " "I''m very sorry, but I didn''t steal this high-level spell from where." Facing the hysteria of verlo Bellini, the black haired wizard calmly bowed slightly and saluted the old man on the other side: "I also thank you for respecting master freswalker. I found it inadvertently when I was a guest in the master''s Library tower." The expression on weierluo''s face once again... Solidified in an instant. It''s like being slapped in the face by the hillbilly in front of you! Chapter 194 Just after master freswalker nodded his head, the evaluation was finally settled. Weierluo, with a green and red complexion, brushed away from the jury like a drowning dog who had been humiliated constantly. All kinds of sarcasm around him, and even the kind of secretive and contemptuous eyes from the apprentices, made his face difficult to see the extreme, and it was impossible to stay any longer. Obviously, even if you keep pestering, it is impossible to change the results of this evaluation. Watching the disgusting guy leave, the happy bodrell calmly looked at the other three Wizards: "then, do you have any questions about Lord Ayn Rand?" The answer is, of course, No. "Well, Congratulations, Lord Ayn Rand." Baudelaire turned and saluted the dark haired wizard slightly: "under the gaze of the nine pointed star, from today on, your name will be recorded in the nine pointed star wizard tower. You are already one of her!" "Thank you very much!" Lauren with a smile bowed to him, no more or no less, just to show his respect - I don''t know why, he won the test, but Lauren didn''t feel the joy of victory at all. Everything seemed to be logical. He just took back his own things. "No thanks, you deserve it." Baudelaire still maintained his unique Indifference: "as a wizard recognized by the nine pointed star wizard tower, you must also make contributions that can prove your contribution and your value to her. Knowledge is equal to gold, but the inheritance of knowledge is also the common responsibility of all wizards and your responsibility! " "Well done! I''ve been there all the time. It''s wonderful - especially the expression of master verlo Bellini!" After the evaluation, almost as soon as he left the patio, Loren ran into Peter FASA coming up. The young wizard patted him on the shoulder happily, and his expression was even more excited than him: "after spending so long in the nine pointed star wizard tower, this evaluation is really the first time I''ve seen it. It''s almost unprecedented!" "You''re really flattered. It''s no big deal." Lauren can''t stand such a warm attitude, let alone he can hardly feel any excitement now. The deeper the understanding of the void, the Wizards must maintain their rationality, not allow excessive emotions to affect themselves, and avoid being swallowed up by the power of the void - therefore, the vast majority of wizards are very good at converging their character and keeping themselves absolutely calm. Wizards who don''t understand this often find it difficult to achieve, because their emotions fluctuate so strongly that they are full of holes in the void. But at the moment, the dark haired wizard has nothing to be happy at heart - yes, he passed the evaluation of the nine pointed star wizard tower and became a member here; But it also annoyed the wizard verlo Bellini and added an enemy to himself out of thin air. If it''s just a wizard who may have no intersection, don''t worry too much, the Bellini family behind the other party and the talented alchemist Alto Bellini are a very troublesome thing. For the medicine that can cure all diseases, I will deal with this family sooner or later. Considering the attitude of the other party today, the possibility of establishing a "friendship" with the Bellini family should be far less than that of the master weierluo taking the initiative to apologize to himself. In this way, the courteous corona family has become their only choice. After all, after angering a large family, it is impossible for the helpless to annoy another family. The contemplative black haired wizard frowned and was recognized by the nine pointed star wizard tower. It was only the beginning of everything, and even made the whole thing more complicated. He had to be more careful. However, Peter FASA on one side obviously misunderstood Lauren''s meaning, and the smile on his face suddenly turned into a sigh of self pity: "tut tut tut... You guys with extraordinary talent are all like this!" "Er... You misunderstood, I''m not..." "Don''t explain, don''t explain, I can understand... I didn''t cry." Peter was sad like a stray dog, and his hair hung down at his temples. "What is out of reach in the eyes of us is just for you, right?" "But why didn''t you tell us from the beginning that you were a student of master freswalker? If you said it earlier, you wouldn''t even have to evaluate it - no one dares to doubt master freswalker''s vision!" "There are very complicated reasons, and I''m not a student of master freswalker..." The sadness was only for a moment. The next second Peter''s face showed a smile again. It was as bright as the afternoon sun, which made Lauren more embarrassed: "can you ask a question?" "Question? Of course, anything!" Peter nodded fiercely, just showing eight teeth at the corner of his mouth: "in the nine pointed star wizard tower, I don''t know much!" "So... Where are we going now?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The two men stopped two steps almost at the same time, staring at each other with an embarrassed face. There was no sound in the empty corridor. "Any questions?" the dark haired wizard asked tentatively. "Didn''t anyone tell you where to go?" Peter FASA looked at Lauren incredulously. "Then you just followed me. You don''t even know where I''m going?" "Er... It should be." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Peter slapped his face in surprise and shook his head strangely: "well, it seems that master Baudelaire didn''t make it clear - from now on, you are the official Wizard of the nine pointed star wizard tower, which means you can go anywhere." "Anywhere?" "Yes, anywhere. There are no restrictions on wizards in the nine pointed wizard tower." Peter FASA nodded. "But if you want to get some privileges or salaries, research materials and documents, you must work in the nine pointed wizard tower and become a mentor here." The black haired wizard understands, but he doesn''t intend to join the nine pointed star wizard tower. All he needs is the title of the wizard to make his actions more convenient. Of course, there is a deeper reason - Lauren has always been skeptical about this huge organization and tried not to touch it. Just from the attitude of bodrell and weierluo wizards towards themselves, it is not difficult to see that there are also factions and forces in this wizard organization, standing behind each big family. As always, Loren hates trouble. Now he just wants to find Isaac Grantham as soon as possible, deal with the alchemy, and then find a way to continue to deal with the night watchman leader LUT infinit. The black haired wizard doesn''t think he is a narrow-minded person, but he can''t spare the other person for threatening or even intimidating himself. Sooner or later, he must pay the price, and let him repay it in his own way. "Here it is." Peter FASA, holding the sheepskin book, stopped in front of a double open gate. Unlike all the buildings here, the shape of the gate is particularly gorgeous, even a little too abrupt. The black haired wizard''s eyes narrowed into a gap. Just standing in front of the gate, he could clearly feel the traces of the power of the void - different from the wreckage in the past, the feeling was quite pure, like a river... No, more like a well, full of madness but no calmness. This describes the contradiction to the extreme, but this is indeed Loren''s most practical feeling. "We call it the ''golden cup Hall''. Here is a very old vessel that once belonged to a goblin - the wizards who first came to eboden created Ancient Runes with the wisdom of the golden cup. Since then, all officially recognized wizards have completed their final ceremonies here." For the first time since the meeting, Peter FASA solemnly looked at Lauren with a bit more solemnity and envy: "Go in, master bodrell must be waiting for you." Chapter 195 Decorated with gilt, red silk and white wax stone sculptures, the Holy Grail hall is extremely luxurious and gorgeous. It is not commensurate with the whole nine mans wizard tower, but the structure inside is extremely simple. The white walls closed on all sides, a red carpet extending to the door, and the platform with three steps in the center are dedicated to the most precious treasures of the whole nine mans wizard tower. When Loren opened the door and walked in, the person waiting for him was not the original Baudelaire, but an old man sitting under the steps, smoking a pipe and looking at himself who entered the door. "Master freswalker." The pale black haired wizard nodded slightly. There was no difference and excitement in his expression. He bowed to the old man in front of him. "You don''t seem surprised at all? Forget it..." after looking at Lauren, master freswalker waved his hand: "it should have been bodrell in charge of this, but he was from the corona family, so I kicked him out directly." It was so straightforward that Lauren couldn''t help raising her eyebrows. "It''s no surprise. Baudelaire''s performance today was a little abnormal - he wouldn''t be so kind to others. As long as he wasn''t a fool, he could see that he was helping you." The old man held his pipe in his mouth and said unhappily, "I don''t care what deal you have with the corona family so that they can help you. But anyway, don''t sell yourself. Few people who are entangled by them can get away easily." It seemed that some very bad memories were involved. The ugly old man struggled to get up from the ladder and pointed his pipe behind him: "do you know what that is?" There was a commonplace vessel on the high platform - the golden appearance looked even old. It could only vaguely distinguish the patterns and the nine pointed star engraving on it, and even there was a gap at the edge of the cup. But such an ordinary thing is the treasure of the whole nine pointed star wizard tower. "This is the Holy Grail - the Wizards in those years realized the power of emptiness next to it and compiled the earliest runes with the patterns on it. It is the symbol of the nine pointed star wizard tower... Anyway, there are some of these." The disdainful master freswalker threw his mouth and said with one hand on his back: "but I don''t want you to see this in front of you, but around... You should have felt it?" Loren nodded. He noticed it from the moment before he stepped in the door. The traces of the void power were very familiar, but it was not until this moment that he could fully confirm that the whole room was a fake made up by the Holy Grail. Different from Asriel''s "dream world", this force is not too large to use magic spells, but it also distorts reality. "There were many fools who wanted to steal it, but they didn''t know that the whole grail hall was false. No one knew where the real Grail was." the old man snorted: "there were many fools who came here and were recognized by the nine pointed star wizard tower, but they got nothing in the end." "From the first sight of your ''magic array'', I felt that this method of casting spells was very similar to the Holy Grail, but it was more rough and simplified - have you seen similar forces anywhere?" Looking back, freswalker had a pipe in his mouth, no smile, but his yellow eyes pierced the black haired wizard''s pupils like lightning, as if he could peep into his heart! In an instant, stunned Loren subconsciously clenched the "tree heart", but then released his right hand and tried his best not to expose any emotional fluctuations. As expected, I still underestimated the nine pointed star wizard tower and the master Robert freswalker! Being stared at by those eyes, the black haired wizard finally chose to "admit": "I''ve been to the ancient wood forest and fought side by side with the elves there - there, I saw with my own eyes a monster that should have existed in legend, an evil god that should have been spread by word of mouth, mazka. It also has similar power." "... it''s not a legend, nor is it a ghost story that frightens children. It''s a devil that once really existed but still exists today." The old man was silent for a while and took a sip of his pipe: "we live in a terrible world. Countless pairs of eyes from the void stare at us. In front of them, we are weak and weak, as weak as an ant." "But... Even mole ants have their own lives and their own destiny - no matter what you are going to do in eboden, I will not interfere too much. You have your own destiny, and I think you know what you are doing." Freswalker put down his pipe and solemnly walked down the stairs. The comprehending Loren immediately knelt down in front of the Holy Grail on one knee, and his haggard index finger was in the middle of his eyebrows: "Wisdom, truth, power... What we pursue diligently comes from the endless darkness of the void, but this darkness can not only give you everything you think, but also devour everything you have. So remember, never, never lose the fear and vigilance of vanity! " ... staring at the door of the Grail hall opposite, bodrell, who was "driven out" by master freswalker, sighed long, and his expression seemed to be a little complicated. What happened today was beyond his expectation - first, master freswalker suddenly reviewed in advance, then verlo Bellini suddenly jumped out, and finally Loren Turin''s brand-new spell casting method broke the "magic array" limited by spells A variety of dizzying and even uncontrollable situations made Baudelaire feel extremely tired. The only thing that made him clear was that he finally understood why the corona family valued the wizard from lottel so much. No matter whether the "magic array" is his research achievement or not, he has learned the "rock will", a unique high-level magic spell of the nine awn star wizard tower in just two days, and his level has exceeded a certain "magic trick" Bodrell, who secretly thought, showed a playful smile because he saw a figure of "magic" coming towards him. What a coincidence. "Bodrell, you shameless villain who should go to hell, dare to stand in front of me?!" The crazy verlot Bellini immediately noticed the figure of the wizard. He stared at his bloodshot eyes like a hungry wolf and rushed up with gnashing teeth: "I want you to pay the price, do you hear me?! I want you to pay the price!" "It''s ridiculous!" Bodrell, who did not change his face, snorted coldly and looked at him unrelentingly: "you not only slander me, but even curse me - if it had been in the past, I could have started a duel with you!" "Slander, how dare you say I slander?!" verlow shouted hysterically: "you knew from the beginning that the damn lottel hillbilly was a student of master freswalker, so you deliberately didn''t tell me and planned to see me laugh, right?!" "Where on earth does this begin?" birdler shook his head. "I just knew about it, and I''m not even convinced of it until now. It''s even later than you." "I''ve had enough, the Bellini family will never let you go, the dog leg of the corona family!" spitted fiercely, and verlo turned away without turning his head. "Wait, you don''t have much time. In a short time, the Bellini family will rule eboden again!" When the other party went away, the indifferent bodrell slowly wiped off the spit star and looked at his leaving figure with disdain. It''s just a mangy dog. It''s not worth getting angry. But the other party''s words also reminded themselves that the Bellini family is indeed becoming stronger and stronger. This rich family now holds an invincible trump card. If you want to compete with it, the corona family must also have a gifted wizard. Is that why they want to win over Loren Turin? It shouldn''t have been that far, birdler frowned. How many secrets does this student of Peter and master freswalker have? Chapter 196 Two days after the end of the evaluation, the storm of the whole event still did not completely subside, and even gradually fermented due to the brewing of time. Stories about some "lottel wizards" who greatly reduced the face of verlo Bellini in the evaluation were circulating everywhere. At the same time, the casters of the mantra of the nine pointed star wizard tower are also subject to this evaluation fluctuation. The importance of the "magic array" theory to all casters is no less than a revolution - once this theory is fully formed, the mantra that was always in the supporting position will really come to the table! Not only that, but even the wizards and apprentices who claimed to have been to the evaluation site vowed to tell the surrounding people that this "lottel''s Wizard" is actually an apprentice of master freswalker. Otherwise, how can we explain why he has achieved so much, and why should master freswalker complete the final ceremony for him in person? In just two days, the name "ain Rand" spread all over the nine pointed star wizard tower, and had a great reputation among eboden wizards, and even further spread to the ears of eboden nobles through the families behind the Wizards. Of course, for the whole eboden, the black haired wizard and his "magic array" theory are not enough to stir the whole city. At present, the real hot is still the alchemist of the Bellini family, alto Bellini and his alchemy potion. Almost all wizards and nobles are looking forward to the arrival of the Midsummer Festival and are preparing to witness the genius alchemist and the rise of the Bellini family at the Bellini family banquet. Compared with this "Banquet" that will change the situation of eboden, a little wizard from afar is obviously not worth mentioning. As for a dark haired wizard, he left the nine pointed star wizard tower quietly and temporarily. His purpose has been achieved. The rest is to slowly find clues and wait for the opportunity to contact the Bellini family. Another important reason is that he doesn''t intend to have too much relationship with the corona family. Whatever their purpose, Lorenzo didn''t believe that there was a good thing that pie fell from the sky. The more you get, the more you give. This is an undeniable truth. However, the reason why he disappeared was another very "special" reason - after so many days, Loren just learned that he was targeted by the "crutches" in the south of eboden. Although the dark haired wizard had expected when cleaning up the drunk and his thugs. But in the next few days, he was always at the nine pointed star wizard tower and freswalker manor. He never returned to the hotel again and almost forgot about it. Obviously, no matter how powerful the gang is, it is impossible to reach out to the nine pointed star wizard tower and master freswalker''s house. Seeing him back, the innkeeper wept with joy, as if he had finally been relieved. He grabbed him and refused to let go. He was afraid that he might run away. "You mean, Fance, the leader of the crutch gang... Uh... What?" "It''s fansteno, wizard!" the hotel owner, who was sweating all over, quickly reminded that his uncontrolled right hand was still shaking slightly and had not completely come out of his fear at that time: "they are the largest gang in the south of eboden City, and the whole gutter lane is the territory of these people! "Every act and every move is under the watchful eye of the group of people." It''s a little troublesome... Lauren, who didn''t care, couldn''t help frowning, tapped the table with his tight fingers and slowly fell into meditation. Originally, I thought this group of people were at most difficult gangsters, local ruffians and hooligans. Unexpectedly, the drunk didn''t scare himself. The so-called "crutches Gang" is really capable. According to the previous life and previous experience in Gumu Town, such people generally don''t try to provoke if they don''t provoke - not that they are powerful, but they are very good at disgusting people, and can always create endless trouble when you don''t pay attention. At present, I have to find Isaac and find a way to contact eboden''s night watchman. I really have no spare time to have anything to do with them. If it''s just a small group of local ruffians, Loren doesn''t mind kicking them out - but if it''s already formed and even has territory, it''s difficult to kill them directly. Even if they clean up their leader, it won''t be long before other guys become the boss of the crutch gang and continue to fight against themselves in the name of revenge. And if we wipe them out directly... After all, this is not a small place like Gumu town. I''m afraid it''s not a big problem if one or two people die, but it''s impossible if the whole gang is wiped out without attention. So you have to go to the gutter lane? The black haired wizard shook his head. This almost self pitching behavior is really not in line with his character. The other party must be well prepared to "welcome" himself - not out of fear, but he has never believed in other people''s promises. Not to mention the promise of a gang leader, the credibility is completely negative. "Oh, by the way, Lord van steno asked me to remind you of one thing before he left." the frightened hotel owner suddenly said, "he said he had news about Isaac Grantham. That gentleman is your friend, isn''t he?" He heard from Isaac?! Loren''s heart flashed a moment of surprise, but he was relieved - since the other party''s power has spread all over the south of eboden, it is not difficult to collect information about Isaac, which should be of great use value. Thinking of the black haired wizard here, a kind smile suddenly appeared on his tight face - although the smile was creepy on the hotel owner''s face: "Allow me to ask one more question. What else did you not tell me about the ''crutches'' and this Mr. van STERNO?" "No, no!" "Really, have you figured it out?" Lauren added with a smile. "Really, really no!" the boss''s forehead kept falling beads of sweat: "that is, they may have... Already know you''re back, only this!" So I have to go "How can I get to the gutter lane?" "Are you really going?" the innkeeper stared at Lauren in amazement. "Don''t be silly. You hurt the crutch gang. Fansteno won''t let you go!" "Can he let me go if I don''t go?" The dark haired wizard chuckled, "I think you''d better worry about yourself, especially now." "What, what do you mean?" the innkeeper looked at him. "Nothing, just remind you to pay a little attention to safety." Lauren shrugged his shoulders and said faintly, "if they can stare at you once, they can stare at you a second time - if I were you, I wouldn''t give others a second chance." Leaving the hotel owner still at a loss, the black haired wizard left the door of the hotel alone... Of course, this is impossible. "My dear Lauren, I have missed you for so many days! I don''t know if you feel the same way?" With the sudden voice in his mind, the flapping black feather Eagle - or Asriel landed steadily on his shoulder. The young man''s polite words seemed to let Loren see the extremely false smile on his face. "If I were you, I would ask something else." Ignoring the other party''s "hypocrisy", Lauren''s pupils flickered slightly: "I guess you should know where the crutches gang and the gutter lane are?" "I''m always so anxious... But this is your charm." the young man seemed to sigh helplessly, but his voice became light again: "Then... Let''s go and visit this Mr. van Stefano!" Chapter 197 For the civilians living in the south of eboden, the gutter lane is a place to avoid as much as possible - scoundrels, bandits, robbers, gangsters, gangsters... This street has never been really peaceful. Eboden is a seaport city. Naturally, a large number of traders will flow here. Naturally, many people want to avoid high taxes. Naturally, some people want to get rid of some invisible things - in short, it is a "paradise" for smugglers, bootleggers and thieves. In the south of the city is the slum of eboden. The power of eboden free parliament is only enough to maintain the surface order. The gangs who can only haunt at night really control the streets and alleys. Naturally, Yingou lane, a place with a lot of money, has become the "fat meat" in their eyes. All kinds of open and secret fighting have happened nearby. Anyone who forcibly occupies this territory can become the largest gangster in the south of the city by virtue of the profits from various underground transactions. At present, the whole gutter lane has become the sphere of influence of the crutches gang. The index finger and thumb of the right hand held the small pipe and trembled slightly to the candle. The flickering fire light flickered up and down, slowly lit the tobacco on the edge, and the dark red fluorescence flickered in the dark environment, revealing a dark and thin face. After a long deep breath, the gray smoke filled around him, and fansteno''s face showed a slight attitude of enjoyment - this kind of tobacco can be regarded as a first-class product in the gutters and alleys, a good thing that even money can''t buy on the market. A slight knock made van steno frown when he had just relaxed. A black feathered bird suddenly appeared outside the empty window and was staring at him. Crows? But those red eyes look rare. When he was ready to observe the "strange bird" more carefully, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open, and the fleshy dog leg came in with a flattering smile - if Loren was here, he would find that this guy was the same person as the drunk in the last hotel. "Boss fansteno, the deadly wizard is coming." "Let me wait for three days, and finally come..." the hooked nose van Stefano''s eyes crossed: "how many people?" "Well... Only see himself!" replied the dogleg, lowering his head. "Only himself?" Van steno showed an incredible smile: "a man dares to come to the gutter Lane... The wizard is really confident!" "But that''s good. I''m afraid he won''t come... Invite the adult in, and I have something to discuss with him." Van steno said, taking a sip of his pipe and leaning against the back of the bench. "Tell the brothers not to embarrass him too much." "Really, actually..." a few drops of cold sweat suddenly fell on the dog leg''s forehead and said, "the wizard has come in, just outside the door." "Outside the door, outside the door?" "No... just outside the door of your room!" "What?!" Van Stefano suddenly burst into a rage: "he just broke into the chassis of the crutch gang. Are you blind or a loser?" "No one saw it at all, and no one knows when he broke in!" the dog leg quickly explained, "when we detect it, this guy has..." "It''s really rude to break into someone else''s house; but can you calm your people down first, your excellency fansteno?" A strange voice came from the outside. The grumpy van steno pushed open the dog leg blocking the door, stood on the corridor on the second floor and looked down at the hall below - the wizard in black robes, surrounded by a group of crutches Gang thugs, and dozens of long swords and short knives pointed at the not burly figure. Obviously, the crutches Gang is the one with a large number of people. The black haired wizard saw a little nervous on his face. On the contrary, the thugs around him were sweating hard, not even a guy who dared to rush up. The sight in front of him made fansteno frown, and he wanted to order the dogs to kill the wizard who was not afraid of him! "What are you doing? This Lord ain Rand is a member of the nine pointed star wizard tower and our distinguished guest! A group of fools, get back!" The gangsters around didn''t protest, but left the hall with great relief. It wasn''t until everyone left that van steno understood why - there was a body beside the black haired wizard, nailed to the floor by his own dagger. And it was pierced from the back of the head "I''m very sorry, but the gentleman wanted to kill me as soon as he saw me. After he was subdued, he kept shouting that one of us must die." Loren shook his head regretfully and took off his hood: "in that case, I have to meet his wishes." A trace of murder flashed across van sitnor''s gloomy face. "It''s not very convenient in the living room. Please come in and talk," said Van steno respectfully, narrowing his eyes. "It''s just a minion. You don''t have to take it seriously." "Thank you so much." Nodding his head, Loren calmly walked up the stairs, as if he were really like a guest, followed behind fansteno and walked into his exclusive "lounge". As soon as he entered the door, the strong smell of tobacco came to his face. The black haired wizard frowned and glanced carelessly at the side window. The "black crow" outside the window didn''t seem to see him come in. "This is the first-class goods I just got. Would you like some?" asked fansteno politely. "No, I''m not cold about tobacco." he sat down, and Lauren pushed away the other party''s kindness. "That''s a pity. Without a pipe, life will be less fun." "In that case, say something that interests me." Looking at the other party ready to go round with himself, the black haired wizard raised his eyebrows and said directly, "do you know me?" "Of course - there are not many things I don''t know in eboden, especially in the south of the city." fansteno smiled a little on his gloomy face: "Lord ain Rand, I know you have just been recognized by the nine pointed star wizard tower recently. I know you''re from lottel, and I know you''re still looking for someone. This man''s name is Isaac Grantham. Am I right? " All right... Lauren nodded without changing his face: "you invited me not just to tell me how much you know about me?" "Of course not. I invited you here to make a deal with you." "Deal?" Lauren smiled. "Can you explain it for me?" "Just a few days ago, you injured more than a dozen of my men, hindered the business of the crutches Gang, and made the hotel not pay protection fees - this is a great loss to the reputation of the crutches gang. In other cases, I''ve tried to kill you or drive you out of eboden!" The voice of fan Situo suddenly smiled and waved carelessly: "but this time, I intend to let bygones be bygones, if you are willing to make a deal with me..." "I don''t know." Lauren shrugged. "I''m just a little wizard. What can I do for you?" "It''s simple. Make up for my loss." Fansteno said in a very calm tone, "because of you, the crutches gang has become so awe free in that street that a group of bastards called ''Copper Group'' are ready to challenge my position and want to take the gutter Lane from me - as far as I know, he has planned for a long time." "Then you can kill him or his gang directly. I still can''t see what it has to do with me." "I can''t do that. In that case, the rest of the gangs will surround me." fansteno smiled strangely: "but you can." "I''ve got a very useful news. The boss of the ''Copper Group'' has just contracted a tavern recently. Only he and some confidants enjoy themselves in it - with your ability, you can kill all of them quietly! As long as you help me with this, I''ll tell you everything I know about Isaac Grantham! " Chapter 198 "I need time to think about it." After hesitating for a moment, the dark haired wizard made a compromise decision instead of giving an answer. "Yes, I''ll give you a night." fansteno didn''t object. He gently shook the little brass bell on the table: "please rest here tonight. I''ve asked them to prepare dinner for you." "You''re very kind," Lauren said with "sincere" thanks. When the door was opened, a crutch gang with a dinner plate came in, put it down respectfully, and left the room behind van steno. "I hope you''ll have a good time here tonight, your excellency Ayn Rand." van stenopi nodded with a smile outside the door. "Besides, I need your reply tomorrow morning." "Of course," Luo ethics replied with a smile. Until the door closed again, the sound of each other''s footsteps drifted away, and the smile on his face gradually turned cold and slightly aroused the corners of his mouth. Although the sound is very light, you can still hear the faint footsteps from the floor. There should be many people lying in ambush around the room, but they are at a distance from themselves and don''t stick behind the wall to eavesdrop on their own. Because they are witches, they worry about what preventive measures they will take; Or do you simply feel that you have grasped yourself and are not worried that you will oppose it? Sneering and shaking his head, the black haired wizard went aside and opened the window of the room, but found that there was nothing outside. Subconsciously looking at Lauren, he found that a teenager had sat in his position, picked up a knife and fork and began to eat. "Well... Although this place is shabby, I didn''t expect that the food is quite good. There are wine and ribs." Asriel, who was wearing a small dress and didn''t forget to wear a napkin, enjoyed shaking the wine glass in his hand and making the purplish red wine swaying in the glass: "I don''t remember the last time I drank wine. It''s really memorable." Last time I drank wine? Loren narrowed his eyes. This guy''s body is a vampire. Ordinary food in his mouth is no different from sand and mud, that is to say "Dear Loren, don''t show that expression as if you guessed something." the blood red pupils opened slightly, and the young man''s exquisite face smiled playfully: "I just sigh a little - as a wizard, your life is too poor." "I''m really sorry. I haven''t been well entertained all the time!" The veins on his forehead almost jumped out. The black haired wizard sat opposite the boy with staring eyes. Before touching the wine pot, Asriel stopped him and said without raising his head: "Don''t touch it. It''s poisoned." Loren''s expression became serious again, and he listened to the movement outside the room. The footsteps seemed to become a little disordered, but he didn''t mean to approach the door. "It''s not a deadly poison, but it may make you have intermittent hand and foot paralysis or severe cough." he chewed the ribs in his mouth, and the boy carefully "tasted" it: "there seems to be a special taste, which may be a symptom of migraine." Obviously, fansteno is not unprepared for himself - is there anything more dangerous for a caster than migraine? The casting of high-level magic spell is a very rigorous and dangerous process. Even a slight mistake can lead to the failure of casting, but the end is fatal! "It''s hard for Mr. van Stefano to think of me everywhere." With a slight sigh, there was a trace of sarcastic sneer on Lauren''s face. "It seems that even he himself is not a small role." the young man took a sip of wine and said with an intoxicated look: "although it is very weak, he does have traces of void power on his body. I''m not sure what it is, but he should have something like an alchemy prop in his hand, which may not be much worse than your ''bright silver'' - of course, it may also be a very special spell. After knowing all this, are you still going to accept his terms? It may be a trap! " "It''s not possible. It''s a trap from the beginning." Loren shook his head and looked like thinking: "he knew I was looking for Isaac, so he gave me a reason to have to come - there would be no good things to lose pie in the world, let alone simply like buying and selling." "Are you going to promise him?" Asriel was stunned and looked at him inexplicably. "It''s too risky, dear Loren. It''s not your style." "No, if I don''t know what he''s going to do, it''s called adventure." The black haired wizard shook his head: "but now that he has guessed his next plan, the risk does not exist - not to mention, this Lord van steenow is very valuable. Why should he let go now?" Since he came to eboden, he has always been in a state of black eyes. There is no reliable or absolutely reliable source of information - Ariel corona, bodrell, fansteno... All those who help themselves have ulterior motives or are ready to pit themselves. The only one who can be trusted a little is the "great grandfather" master Robert freswalker, but the old man seems unwilling to intervene in his own affairs. If he takes the initiative to ask for help, he will probably be rejected. What Lauren needs most now is a sufficient intelligence source, an organization that can help him inquire and collect intelligence - at present, there is no more suitable object than the crutches. If you can successfully subdue the crutches Gang, you can get a strong enough source of information in the south of eboden, even a stable source of wealth and a base where you can hide, which is really killing many birds with one stone. "Accept the crutches?" the boy''s expression seemed to hear something interesting: "do you say you''re going to be a gangster boss... This is really your style." "No, I think we can do something more interesting." Lauren smiled. "We can try to support a guy and make him the boss of the crutches - since we want to be bad guys, which one I prefer behind the scenes." "Oh... I''m so confident." Asriel shrugged his shoulders, "pretending to be mature" smiled and sighed: "that Mr. van steno is still alive. What are you going to do with his property - don''t you worry about being killed by him?" "Then I''ll give him a little more confidence and let him be sure." As he spoke, Lauren picked up the disheveled plate and went over to knock on the door. ... "boss fansteno, the wizard ate up all his dinner!" Sneaking into the room, the flattering dog leg said to fansteno, who sat by the window smoking a pipe, "there''s really nothing left. I ate it all." "Did he react?" Fan Situo''s gloomy face was very indifferent, and his eyes were hidden in the scattered smoke: "for example, it was mentioned that... There was something wrong with the taste." "No, not at all!" Looking at the dog leg''s impatient expression, fansteno, who got the answer, narrowed his eyes, and his natural caution made him hesitate a little - was it his trick that was seen through, or was the wizard not as cunning as he thought? No, it''s not enough insurance. We must make sure it''s safe. "Go and tell the fool of the copper group to send more people and let our people get in - we must ensure that there will be no mistakes, but even those ''adults'' will find it difficult. Any caution is necessary!" "Well, what if it fails?" As soon as the words came out, the dog leg wanted to slap himself in the face immediately - this is boss fansteno''s plan. How can it fail?! "Things are unpredictable, indeed... We may miss." There was no anger in fansteno''s tone, but showed a mysterious smile: "what if we fail? It''s very simple - we just have to abandon the ''adult'' and cooperate with Lord ain Rand." Chapter 199 At the dark alley entrance where the sewage flows, you can vaguely see the blackened broken wooden signs next to the torches, the broken, er, the light and noisy laughter in the windows - both men and women. Outside the door of the tavern stood several obviously "unfriendly" guys, holding weapons and torches in their left and right hands, or leaning against the door with their shoulders, looking around ferociously. The figure in a black robe squatted on the eaves on the side of the alley, and the black pupil under the hood carefully looked at the cold looking Tavern - the broken is more like a shack, and even the small hotel he lives in is 100 times stronger than it. But anyway, it is also a "building". There seems to be no compartments and windows on the second floor, which means that the gate of the tavern is the only exit. In other words, on the premise of not causing large-scale damage, they sneak in silently, kill the boss of the "copper group", and then escape undetected... Infinitely less than and equal to zero. What''s more, the whole "assassination plan" is likely to be a trap used by fansteno to pit himself. As for why... In fact, there is no reason for these gangsters to toss or kill someone, perhaps because they didn''t give them face, maybe they didn''t like themselves, or they took someone''s money In short, the reason is the least important. What matters is how you can grasp his tail and turn the whole crutch Gang into your own thing. Anyway, it''s definitely not easy to do. "It''s too dangerous. It''s still time to let go..." As if he were talking to another himself, the dark haired wizard muttered to himself. The figure hiding on the eaves began to act and fell quietly in the alley. "Huh?" A minion standing outside the gate seemed to hear something, holding a torch and walking vigilantly to the alley entrance where the voice came. As a result, there was nothing but a few stray mice. Maybe there are some poor people who don''t know there? The depressed gangster muttered. When he turned and left, he stepped on something and stumbled into the sewage ditch. "The Holy Cross is his grandmother''s!" The whole body was soaked in the sewage. The angry gangster scolded. He was just about to leave when a fire flashed behind him! "Boom --!" The splashing flames were accompanied by the shrill screams. The outside of the tavern had become a sea of fire. Inside the door was also a chaotic and noisy scream and roar. The gangsters lying in the sewage were stunned, and their speechless mouths kept making a "cluck...". The back ridge suddenly became cold. Before the gangster could take out his weapons, he was directly covered by the people behind him. The cold dagger pressed against his throat. The palm was like an iron pliers. He couldn''t open it. "I advise you not to move." The creepy voice came close to his ears, so that the gangster stopped struggling, raised his hands and threw away his weapons. "Well, I need you to do me a favor now." the black haired wizard smiled and whispered, "tell the boss of the copper group that a wizard wants to see him. Tell him, I''ll wait for him outside the pub." As soon as the black haired wizard let go, such as the gangster who was granted amnesty, he immediately ran away in panic. He almost "climbed" outside the gate of the tavern with his hands and feet and smashed the door with his life, as if the murderer was right behind him. "Open the door quickly. I see the damn wizard. Let me in!" "So the wizard said by the fox, vansteno, killed all of you... Except you?" In the box on the second floor of the tavern, sitting on a broken chair, a scarred faced man with cross flesh opened his mouth in a cold tone while drinking wheat wine. "Yes, everyone is dead, except me... He asked me to send you a message." the gangster shivered on the ground and looked at more than a dozen heavily armed thugs in the box, his eyes in a trance: "he said he wanted to see you, just outside the tavern!" "I didn''t run away with a knife, but I knew to come back to deliver the letter." the Scarface man sneered, "I''m so loyal. Should I praise you?" "No, no!" the gangster forced out a smile on his frightened face: "it''s all right, right..." "How can that work?" the scar faced man''s smile became more and more unkind: "otherwise, you''ll come here in vain. You''re still trying to sneak in as my men. How can you just let you go... Right, Lord ain Rand?!" "Hey? No, no, no... I''m not, I''m really not. Trust me!!!!!" Before he finished, the words were blocked in his throat. The gangsters paralyzed on the ground were directly picked up from the ground by the thugs on both sides. A knife pierced his throat. The dead body was thrown on the ground and twitched in the plasma all over the ground. "Useless waste!" The Scarface man spat on the ground and stared fiercely at his confidants: "that damn wizard must have sneaked into the tavern. It''s not safe here - let the brothers below go out and see if there are any fresh faces, no matter who it is, do him for me!" "Boss, is it too dangerous?" a close confidant asked, "if this is the trick used by the wizard to deceive us, so as to kill the brothers one by one? Or is it safer to close the door..." "Shut up, you son of a bitch. What do you know - let the brothers below patrol, or I''ll let you out. Do you hear me?!" The Scarface man squinted and asked him to put back the rest of his words and obediently left the box. The door of the room was closed again, and the grumpy Scarface man sat in his chair again, sipping wheat wine and staring warily at the closed door, as if waiting for something. Unlike these dog legs, he still knows something about this sudden Wizard - since the other party can appear quietly in the crutch Gang''s headquarters, it''s not difficult to sneak into this tavern. There was no movement outside the room, and I couldn''t even hear any sound. The anxious Scarface man kept drinking and began to think about it. He pretended to be fierce and kept sweeping the faces of his confidants, as if the wizard had sneaked into the box. The following gangsters have left one after another. Now there is no one else in the whole tavern except himself and his confidants. No matter how the wizard wants to get in, he will be exposed as soon as he appears. "Boom --!" It was another explosion, and the people in the box focused their eyes on the door almost at the same time. The fragile door was knocked open with a "bang", and the confidant who had just rushed out ran back again: "We found him. The wizard is outside now and surrounded by his brothers!" "What are you sons of bitches doing?!" the surprised Scarface man immediately yelled at his cronies behind him: "don''t hurry to catch the wizard. Do you have to wait for me to tell you what to do?!" The thugs who got the order left one after another, like the wolf dog released from the cage, waving a short knife and dagger, rushed out of the door of the box, and there was no one left. Except... The one who just came back. "What are you doing here? Are you deaf or stupid?" the Scarface man roared: "don''t want to live, do you? Hurry to catch the wizard, or the dead fool will be your end!" The "confidant" ignored the Scarface man''s threat, but closed the door again, turned his back to his "boss", and his voice was as if whispering: "You really should follow his advice and lock up the whole pub." The wine bottle slipped from his hand, and the Scarface man with wide eyes no longer had the ferocity he just had. He took a few steps backward in panic and sat down on the chair behind him. "You, you, you are that..." "I''m the wizard who agreed to come to see you, but it seems that you don''t want to leave here, so I have to come in." With a smile on his face, Loren Turin, who picked up the dagger from the ground, put the sharp blade on the Scarface man''s nose: "Let''s have a good talk." Chapter 200 "The program has begun." Van sitnor, who was also hiding near the tavern, had a joking smile on his face - just a moment ago, a fire suddenly came from the nearby alley, indicating that the wizard named ain Rand should have sneaked into the tavern. From this moment on, this guy became a rabbit in the cage. No matter how much he tossed, he couldn''t escape his palm - because there were more than a dozen barrels of fire oil buried under it, which could blow up the whole tavern! To deal with this difficult guy who can easily put down more than a dozen thugs, no matter how many people there are, it''s meaningless to simply use the simplest and most direct way. Even if he is really as powerful as "the adult" said, he can''t escape from the flames alive. Only one of his own dog legs knows the whole plan. After receiving the signal, he will light the fire oil under the tavern and burn the wizard into coke, and the fools of the "copper group" are his funeral! The target of assassination, poisoned dinner... It''s just a cover up. The wizard is very cunning. He must have guessed that he wanted to deal with him, but he would never think that he would make such a big move to kill him in this way. In other words, if you want to kill the enemy from behind, shouldn''t you be surprised? Fansiteno''s expression was extremely proud, which made the gloomy face under the eagle''s hook nose more gloomy, revealing an unspeakable strangeness. He was able to do so well in the south of eboden, not only because of his ability, but also because he was willing to help "adults" who didn''t want to dirty their hands to do some "shady" private work. As long as a name, a place, whether dead or alive, he can meet all his needs - that''s why the crutches gang can occupy the gutter lane and become the largest gangster in eboden, but can still be ignored by the patrolling guards in the city. His right hand reached into the pocket under the blouse. After touching a gold-plated ring, fansteno nodded reassuringly and looked back at the tavern in the distance. The ring was his last card. The "adult" gave him a deposit - relying on it, he could escape a fatal attack. At that moment, his body would instantly "transform" into a mouse, and he would not recover until a few quarters of an hour later. Although he is not a wizard, van Stefano also knows how precious this "magic item" is. It is absolutely not something that the gang leader can touch. It is a coincidence that he can get it. Such a precious thing, he would not even take it with him, but hid it in a very secret place. The reason why I wear it on my body this time is entirely out of caution. It is undeniable that the wizard named Ayn Rand is absolutely capable of killing himself, even if he has avoided risks as much as possible. "Lord Ayn Rand, although I have no hostility to you, who wants your life - I just do things with money." Fansteno bent his mouth leisurely. Just now he had sent a signal to his men who were ambushing in the tavern. Now all he had to do was wait quietly and enjoy the rare "fireworks" in the gutter lane. But... There seems to be something wrong. Fansteno frowned slightly. He had been waiting for another quarter of an hour, but the tavern was still safe and quiet. It was almost abnormal. What happened? If he could, he was absolutely unwilling to approach the tavern, but considering the power of the "that adult"... Inexplicably nervous fansteno clenched the gold-plated ring in his pocket, put it on his right hand and quietly left the place. There were only a few charred corpses outside the door, and several drunken tramps could be seen in the distance. Basically all the thugs were lured out by the wizard''s trick. Van steno, standing outside the door, hesitated for a moment and kicked the door open. "This, this is... What is this place?!" Being stunned is not enough to describe van Stefano''s surprise at the moment. He knows that he should be in the gutter lane, the tavern, but what he sees in front of him is a real Holy Cross Church! More accurately, it should be the ruins of a Holy Cross Church - collapsed walls, inclined main altar, broken Holy Cross sculpture... But these are not the key points! Where are you now?! "You look surprised." Some unusual "familiar" voice came, and some nervous fansteno widened his eyes and almost immediately turned his eyes to the direction of the broken Holy Cross sculpture. A black haired wizard with a black robe and a dagger in his hand is sitting there, looking at him jokingly. His eyes are like watching a monkey jumping up and down and dancing... Monkey?! "Ain Rand, what the hell did you do?!" "What did I do? This question is really strange. It should be what you are going to do." Lauren smiled and kicked the Scarface man who was tied up beside him, the leader of the "copper group": "We have an agreement. You let me catch this man. Now it''s time for you to fulfill the agreement." "Yes, yes, that''s it. I''ll tell you the whereabouts of Isaac Grantham - I always like to abide by the agreement, as long as you..." Pretending to be calm, fansteno said, with his right hand with a gold-plated ring behind him, ready to escape at any time, as long as he found out what was going on in this strange Church "But it''s a pity that you deceived me - the so-called leader of the ''Copper Group'' is actually one of your men. You used him to gather all the gangs that want to deal with the crutch Gang, and then eradicate them one by one. Needless to deny, this gentleman has admitted it." "I, I believe this matter can be explained." van steeno carried his hands and tried to keep calm and stable: "please give me a chance to apologize to you, and I can tell you more things - someone wants to kill you, and he is still a big man in eboden. You are very dangerous now!" "And you are the thug they hired." the black haired wizard looked piteously at fansteno in front of him. "Stop doing useless work. Your gadget in this church has no meaning at all." "I..." Van Stefano''s eyes widened and his figure trembled slightly: "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" "You don''t need to know, you''re going to die soon - and before that, you''ll tell me everything you should tell me." Loren Turin smiled jokingly: "The program has begun." "Ah --!!" The Scarface man lying on the ground was awakened by the strong smell of blood. He was still the box in the tavern. He was still alone. The smell of blood and distiller''s grains was everywhere. The Scarface man pushed away a body and wanted to get up, but found that the face was unusually familiar "Boss van steno?!" Startled by the face in front of him, the Scarface man almost collapsed on the ground again - his body is still hot, but there is no doubt that he has already died! His neck was broken, his eyes were peeled off, there were no teeth left in his mouth, and his cheek bone and his straight hooked nose turned into a lump of mud... Even the Scarface man who had killed people, and had killed people more than once, was scared to death by this "too scary" face! "Have you seen enough?" The cold voice came from one side. The Scarface man turned his eyes in horror. The black haired wizard still sat there, playing with his dagger and smiling at him - just those eyes It frightened him. "Now the crutchers are outside, and they''ll be back any minute, so I''ll make a long story short." Lauren whispered, "what''s your name?" "Lu, Luca!" "Well, Mr. Luca, you''re lucky today." the black haired wizard threw the dagger in his right hand in front of him: "tell me, would you like to be the boss of the crutch Gang?" "If you like, you don''t need my help for the next thing. You must know what to do. If you don''t want, I will respect your choice..." Loren kicked the Scarface man on the chest, and the strong man without resistance was trampled on the floor like a reptile: "I''ll send you to hell with him." Chapter 201 It was another calm and peaceful morning. Returning to the hotel, Loren enjoyed a sumptuous breakfast. Although it was not done by the little wizard, the hotel owner also did his best to make a table of "flowers" in order to thank him. Just overnight, the leader of the crutch Gang changed! No one knows who did it. There are incredible rumors everywhere in the whole gutter lane and the south of eboden, true or false. But there is one thing that is absolutely not fake - the body of fansteno. The ferocious but disguised polite van sitnor was hung on the signboard of the gutter Lane tavern. If it wasn''t for clothes, no one could see from the devastated face that he was the boss of the crutch Gang! No matter who did it, being able to kill the leader of the crutch Gang silently is enough to prove how terrible and cruel this man is. The innkeeper didn''t know whether the wizard did it or not, but he did accept the invitation of fansteno and came back unharmed. Then fansteno was killed! It can''t be a coincidence Such a big thing happened, but there were few waves in the crutches gang in the gutter lane. A guy named "Luca" took over the gutter lane and merged the "copper group" overnight. The power of the crutches Gang increased instead of decreasing and completely controlled all the surrounding pubs and underground casinos. But this has nothing to do with Lauren. He just wants to finish the breakfast quietly. Fresh carrots with white, tender and small apricot meat, cream and coriander with moderate taste, add white sugar and water to cook, which is a plate of authentic cream carrots - if you stir fry over a low heat, add an appropriate amount of black pepper and white wine, it will be more perfect. The staple food is eboden''s special pancakes - the prepared batter is fried in warm oil, fresh vegetables and some chicken are cut into pieces, and vanilla is added to taste. It not only smells very fragrant, but also is more suitable to be matched with light food and meat pickled products. After cutting, the food can be rolled in, which is very convenient. Coupled with a glass of sincere pink wine, the charming fragrance seems to close her eyes and see a slim girl sitting opposite, gently hook up your upper lip with her little finger, slowly slide along your chin through the Adam''s apple and collarbone, let the taste buds bloom with the food in her mouth, and the smell of the tip of her nose makes her seem within reach Loren has always enjoyed the process. Because of Asriel, who often wandered between the void and reality, his distinction between the two gradually began to blur, while food made the matter of living incomparably real. Nothing can feel your existence better than "eating". Sitting opposite him, of course, was not a slim girl, but a blonde with an unknown smile on his face and a pair of scarlet pupils - enjoying the leisurely and complacent expression of the black haired wizard like a bonsai. "So now the guy named ''Luca'' and the crutches gang in the gutter lane are your people?" "No, generally speaking, I will speak more carefully." with a little pride, satisfied Loren put down his knife and fork: "so it should be said... They are almost my people." Although I can''t be 100% sure, at least in the short term, the Scarface man doesn''t dare to betray himself easily - or the whole crutches Gang is his eyes and ears and becomes an important source of wealth before the people who are more ferocious than himself or are willing to spend a lot of money to buy him appear. Lauren has some savings, but there will never be enough money in the world. What''s more, the gutter lane can not only get money... He gently touched the gold-plated ring originally belonging to van sitnor, and a smile flashed across the corner of his mouth. "Dear Lauren, it''s so interesting for you to pretend to be modest." Asriel shrugged his shoulders and smiled a little more jokingly: "is there anything else besides this gangster?" "Sure... There''s something else." Lauren looked at him with great curiosity. "But why should I tell you?" "Because we are good friends?" the young man''s face twinkled with a pair of pure big eyes: "and... You won''t forget? Our spirit is interactive, dear Loren, you can''t hide anything from me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "There shouldn''t be secrets between friends, should there?" "As expected, it was the Bellini family who kidnapped Isaac and wanted to kill me - it''s not clear who it was, and fansteno was just a tool in charge." At this point, Loren also spoke directly: "but no one knows where Isaac was sent and where he is now. They are only responsible for bringing Isaac out." "That is to say, he went into a dead end again, and the clue was broken again?" "No, on the contrary, it should be said that everything is clear." the black haired wizard''s expression is surprisingly calm: "whether it''s Isaac or alchemy, everything is related to the Bellini family. All clues and directions are on this family. In the next step, just find a way to get close to the Bellini family." "As it happens, there is a very good opportunity to meet this demand recently." The Bellini family''s Midsummer Festival banquet will be an important opportunity for him. Maybe he can take advantage of this time to find a turning point for two things at the same time - if his luck is really so good. But the premise is... I can really find a chance to get involved in the party. Although he has been successfully recognized by the nine pointed star wizard tower, he is only a wizard from abroad. The Bellini family can''t be free to send an invitation to him, especially the wizard verlo Bellini, who has lost face by himself. His hope is even more slim. Of course, if the purpose is just to sneak into the banquet, there are many ways, and you don''t have to get an invitation - the servant delivering the meal, the helper in the kitchen, or pretending to be a guest who originally attended the banquet Before that, you need to be well prepared and plan everything you need to deal with. It''s still early. I have plenty of opportunities to prepare, not rush to fight. This will not be a journey of recreation and entertainment, but a battlefield without smoke, in various senses. "And this ring." Playing with the gold-plated ring left by van sitnor, the black haired wizard put it on the table - the inner ring of the ring has a circle of seal runes. Although he doesn''t know what the spell is, it can be regarded as the last card by him, which is obviously not an ordinary thing. "This is probably the source of the void power on fansteno. It''s really weak." the young man didn''t care: "it''s almost like that ''fluorite lamp''. What''s the problem?" "Of course, if I remember correctly, the appearance of fluorite lamp in eboden was less than a year ago, and the curse on this ring is obviously much higher than the ''firefly curse''." "So what, it''s just a low-level spell." Asriel disdained and said, "what does this mean?" "This is enough to show that eboden''s level of alchemy and incantation is improving rapidly - in other words, the Wizards of the nine pointed star wizard tower still have many strengths that have not really been shown." The power of the void will affect the reality, so that the original ordinary life will be distorted into monsters by its power. Ghouls, ogres and vampires are the same, but the degree of influence is different. So since creatures will be affected and distorted, will inanimate objects not be affected? Playing with the ring in his hand, Loren''s eyes were full of curiosity: "yes, they can only engrave low-level magic spells on something now, so how long will it take to create a more powerful ''alchemy weapon''?" Asriel''s face showed a little surprise... Just surprise. He was still not interested in these things. "By the way, did I tell you that there is an interesting golden cup in the nine pointed star wizard tower?" the black haired wizard suddenly asked, "it is said that it belongs to an ancient ''goblin'', which seems to have similar power to you." "You mean the golden cup... It doesn''t happen to have a nine pointed star on it?" "Oh, have you seen it?" A startled expression suddenly appeared on the lazy boy''s face, and the scarlet pupil glittered with an elusive luster: "My dear friend, you can always surprise me!" Chapter 202 After only two days, the gutter Lane tavern was restored to its original state, and there was not even a drop of blood left on the ground. Drunken and riotous drunkards, robbers and thieves, beggars crouching in the gutter at the corner of the wall, passers-by with a cloak covering their face, heavily made-up and flirting tavern girls... Everything seems to have changed. The crutches Gang is still the same Gang here, controlling the underground order and smuggling trade in the south of eboden. As for the dead gangsters, they have long been forgotten - this is a gutter lane. It''s the most abnormal thing not to have an accident every day. It''s not worth mentioning that anyone disappears here. Of course, not everyone. Van steeno''s body was hung on the signboard of the tavern. The ferocious death reminded all passing gangsters and local ruffians again and again that the gutter lane was not the same as before. After the incorporation of the copper plate group, the crutches Gang became the largest gangster in the south of the city. No one could shake their power anymore. The dog legs of the crutches Gang could be seen almost everywhere in the polluted alley. Even these gangsters appeared in every corner of the south of the city. In the civilian area in the south of the city without patrol guards, gangs and all underground forces are the only order here. Through the slightly crowded street, before approaching the tavern, Loren specially put on a hood - no matter where, his black hair is too piercing. It''s never too careful. After repeatedly confirming that no one was following behind, the black haired wizard left the alley and went to the outside of the tavern. A drunken man saw him approaching. Before he could pull out his knife, his drunken face showed an expression of amazement, mixed with some fear. "You, you are that..." "It''s great that you still know me." a friendly smile appeared on Lauren''s face: "Tell Luca I want to see him." In the quiet tavern box, the Scarface man with the same name as an elf "Luca" sat trembling in the corner of the room. He was as clever as a pug. He was sweating so hard that he didn''t even dare to lift his head. He didn''t even have the courage to look directly at his black pupils. Even now, the face of van steno''s death is still fresh in his memory - the guy who can kill that man is definitely not easily provoked by himself. The black haired wizard sitting in the armchair played with a silver coin in his hand. It was not only full of color, but also the pattern on it was very clear. It was definitely newly cast. On the tea table in front of him, there was a box full of the same "goods", at least nearly 1000 pieces, which was a very large sum of money. Even in places like eboden, twenty silver coins can cover the best room in a hotel, and six silver coins can buy an unparalleled Knight''s long sword and a thousand silver coins... You can get a merchant ship to sea. Needless to say, these must be the "results" recently searched by the crutches gang - certainly not all. Those gangsters won''t turn in everything, but they are also the vast majority. In order to please himself, the Scarface man named "Luca" has indeed spared no effort. Loren is not keen on money, but he is not a self righteous person. Of course, there is no reason not to take it. But that''s not why the dark haired wizard came to this guy "I''ve given you two days. What''s the result?" Lauren said calmly. He couldn''t hear his emotion, but it also made the Scarface man tremble: "don''t tell me that there''s nothing. You shouldn''t forget the end of van steno?" "When, of course, never forget!" The Scarface man was busy showing his loyalty and curled up in the corner without raising his head: "I''ve asked the fools of the crutch Gang to look for it, but I didn''t find the man with strange gloves you said." at this point, he kept sweating on his trembling forehead, and the floor in front of him was wet. "But?" Loren deliberately dragged a long tone. "Indeed, some guys with strange whereabouts once appeared near the south of the city, but then disappeared." the Scarface man hurriedly continued: "but basically it''s all kinds of rumors. Some people say they saw them put down more than a dozen patrol guards alone, and their skills are so fast that people can''t see clearly!" Almost invisible? The black haired wizard couldn''t help narrowing his eyes... This way of description is really ambiguous. Because of mentor Dalton kand, the high-level magic spell "beyond perception" has almost become a symbol of the night watchman. With this spell, even ordinary wizards can easily put down more than a dozen thugs. But this alone is far fetched. Many people Loren knows can do it - such as Leia, the fairy, the war dancer in the wind forest and the captain of the knight guard in Shenlin castle. At present, the clues of looking for Isaac and alchemy are gradually linked. It is natural to find a way to connect with eboden''s night watchman "That''s all. Won''t you disappoint me?" the black haired wizard sneered and showed some killing intention in his eyes intentionally or unintentionally. "Of course not, I swear!" the Scarface man suddenly looked up and grabbed his mouth: "I, I have a very important clue!" "Although I don''t know their trace, they almost always appear near a sewer outlet - their stronghold must be in the sewer!" "Sewer?" "Yes, eboden''s sewers are very large, almost all over the whole city. It is said that you can lead to any corner of the city from there, as long as there is an exit nearby." The Scarface man swallowed his saliva, and the fear in his eyes became deeper and deeper: "but it is also the most dangerous place in the whole eboden. It is like a huge maze. People who don''t know the direction can never go out; moreover... It is said that there are many monsters kept by the Wizards of the wizard Tower!" So... So is that why no one can find these night watchmen? Although I don''t know how they did it, it''s really a very clever way. It can not only hide its whereabouts, but also shuttle through the whole eboden with the help of the sewer network. Even if there are pursuers, they can easily get rid of it. The rats in the sewer... Are very appropriate to their current situation. Loren couldn''t help smiling. But when the smile came to the Scarface man''s eyes, it was more frightening than seeing a man eating monster. The whole person collapsed directly in the corner, bowed his head and sweated like rain. "You did a good job. I''m very satisfied." The unbelievable Scarface man raised his head, hesitated to look at the black haired wizard who was smiling at him with his back hands, and stood in front of him: "but... It seems that there is something else he hasn''t told me, right?" Trembling all over! "Bailey, the wizard master of the Bellini family, who is called verlo Bellini... He wants your life." the trembling Scarface man could hardly speak clearly: "he sent someone to me yesterday and asked me... Let me kill you!" "What are you going to do?" Lauren looked at him curiously. "I''m in front of you now and unarmed. Don''t you want to try?" The Scarface man shook his head violently. "Very well, I suggest you keep going - as for the little contradiction between me and the Lord verlot Bellini, you don''t step in any more, or fansteno will be your end." The Scarface man nodded sharply. "Now you have nothing to do here. Go out." Lauren patted him on the shoulder "kindly." remember to close the door. " The Scarface man, who used almost both hands and feet, hurriedly disappeared from the box. Instead, there was a boy in a small dress on Lauren''s chair, holding his chin in both hands: "What are you going to do next? Are you going to have a drink with Mr. verlot Bellini?" "Of course, so let''s go to the nine pointed star wizard tower." Loren didn''t look back and put his hands behind his back: "and... Aren''t you curious about the golden cup, but as far as I know, many people have thought about it, and no one has succeeded yet." "So what." the boy who heard this sentence suddenly raised his head and flashed a red light in his eyes: "as long as you think, there is nothing I can''t get." "Don''t you think there''s something wrong with your wording?" the black haired wizard suddenly looked back at him. "Oh, I''m sorry, I was wrong." Asriel was stunned for a moment and cut a half circle at the corner of his mouth: "There should be nothing ''we'' can''t get!" Chapter 203 What you get will be lost, and what you gain will need to be sacrificed - this nonsense hides a well-known shit truth, that is, behind every winner, there are one or more losers. Or in other words, everyone''s happiness is based on the pain of one or several people. Whenever we are happy, how many people will cry with their heads, grab the ground with their heads... Or get angry. At present, the famous Lord verlo Bellini of the nine pointed star wizard tower is in a state of uncontrollable anger, and there are obvious signs of continuation. At the moment, weierluo is in a delicate private laboratory in the nine pointed star wizard tower, chattering to a young wizard sitting at the experimental table. The noisy voice seems that the whole world has betrayed him: "You didn''t see the faces of those guys. It''s arrogant! It''s not the first time that bodrell, a rude dog, has been like this. I''ve endured him for a long time, but I never thought he dared to pit me like this! And I''m ashamed in front of hundreds of apprentices and wizards in full view of the public! Yes, their purpose is to see my jokes! They knew that the hillbilly named ''ain Rand'' was an apprentice of master freswalker and deliberately played such a play to set me up! Knowing that I was also a caster, how could they not go to such a major occasion?! I want to take revenge on them. None of them can escape. I have to clean up everything - especially the rustic Wizard of lottel, who will definitely kill him! " "Then, what can I do for you?" The young wizard looked at verlow helplessly. With dark brown curly hair and a beautiful face, he looked very bookish. His eyebrows and eyes were somewhat similar to weierluo, but he looked very different. There was a bit of anxiety in his pupils: "whatever it is, as long as it doesn''t interfere with my experiment." "Oh, no, no, no... You think too much, I''m just a little irritable and can''t help complaining." verlow, who saw that the young wizard was impatient, immediately changed his face, with a somewhat flattering mood in his smile: "your research is the most important, alto." "I hope you will think so the next time you walk into my laboratory, mentor weierluo." the wizard named Alto Bellini shook his head and refocused his eyes on the test bench: "if you have time to nag, it''s better to consider going further in spell learning." Although Alto''s words were very vague, he still felt weierluo''s mouth pumping out the meaning of the reprimand outside his words. He was very unhappy and clenched his fist, but he didn''t dare to show it all the time. Obviously, he is the mentor, and the other party is only his apprentice, but he is not qualified to reprimand him. He even pretends not to understand after being satirized and pleases in a gentle voice. But the fact is so cruel... Alto Bellini, a talented alchemist, is the foundation of his establishment in the nine pointed star wizard tower. Thanks to himself, he can have a place here as a "caster". No matter how much that bastard Baudelaire despises himself, he must bear to be on an equal footing with him, and even lower himself on some occasions - mentors and apprentices will prosper and lose, which is the iron rule of the nine pointed star wizard tower. Moreover, the study of his apprenticeship is also related to the interests of the Bellini family in the nine pointed star wizard tower - the height of Alto Bellini''s achievements will determine the status of the whole Bellini family in the wizard world. No matter how arrogant and unscrupulous weierluo was, he would never dare to interfere in this matter. But this does not mean that weierluo will give up revenge. Whenever he thinks of Baudelaire''s sarcastic face and the hillbilly from lottel, the corners of his mouth will twitch unnaturally, and recently there has been a bit of meat pain. In order to kill ain Rand, he paid a lot of money to buy the fool named fansteno, but the result was very disappointing - it doesn''t matter if he died, but the hick is still alive! He doesn''t care about money. The Bellini family has plenty, but the ring that can use the ''Avatar spell'' is a very rare treasure. Even in the Bellini family, it is a valuable collection. It must have been stolen by the Hick? Ain Rand, he has to die. He gnashed his teeth at the bottom of his heart, but verlow also noticed that Alto was becoming more and more impatient with himself - this was not a good sign. Once he lost this precious apprentice, no one would take himself seriously again, not only in the nine pointed star wizard tower, but even in the family. We must find a way to find out if there is anything that can arouse his interest... Verlow, who racked his brains, suddenly remembered a detail that had always been ignored by him: "I didn''t tell you that the wizard named ain Rand came from lottel - just like the guy named Isaac Grantham." Alto Bellini, who always turned his back and pretended that he didn''t exist, suddenly stopped what he was doing and looked back slowly: "What did you just say?" Sure enough! Just as I thought, weierluo cheered in the bottom of his heart, but his face was very serious: "I remember bodrell said, what curtain did he come from..." "Vimpal college?!" "Yes, that''s it!" weierluo hurried down: "they are both loterians, they are both from what vimpal college, and their tutor is the same person!" "The same man?" Alto frowned. "But you just said that the wizard named ain Rand''s mentor was master freswalker." "Er... This is not the point!" verlow, who realized that he was talkative, quickly remedied: "do you know why he can be recognized by the nine pointed star wizard tower by virtue of his status as a caster? Because this guy creates a new way of casting spells, which can let all casters use high-level spells without restrictions!" "Alto, this man is a threat to you - there can always be only one genius anywhere. Once this guy becomes famous, your reputation will be seriously damaged and the number of people who pay attention to you will be greatly reduced. This is not only for me, but also for you and our family. We must not let him continue to be rampant!" The young alchemist fell into silence, and weierluo slowly showed a ferocious smile. He knew his "Apprentice" very well. As long as he didn''t refuse directly, he was tantamount to agreeing. "... I see. In short, first try to see if this Lord ain Rand is what you said." Alto nodded and murmured with a gloomy face, "I''d also like to see how magical a caster can be appreciated by master freswalker." "And then?" the excited weierluo asked, "how are you going to kill him?!" "Then... I''ll try to ease the relationship between you and him, and try to win over this gentleman if I can." Alto blinked: "what do you think of inviting him to the banquet of the Midsummer Festival?" Seeing the apprentice''s reaction, weierluo was worried and asked him to make up with the Hick? This is absolutely not good. How can you bow your head to that kind of person and admit your mistake? It''s better to kill yourself! "What? No, no, no! You''re mistaken, alto. You''re definitely mistaken, I..." "Stop fooling around!" Alto Bellini suddenly got up and looked directly at his "elders" who were more ridiculous than clowns. The mask of gentleness and humility fell off in an instant. Weierluo, who was just yelling, fell to the ground and looked up at the "Apprentice" in front of him with fear for the first time. He was lost like a mangy dog. "You never seem to know your long memory. I''ve warned you countless times not to continue to make trouble in the nine pointed star wizard tower. It''s very dangerous here!" Alto Bellini''s expression was distorted: "if you continue like this, continue to cause trouble for the family Then please forgive me for not being able to protect you, verlow''s'' mentor ''! " Chapter 204 West of eboden, the nine pointed star wizard tower. The Midsummer Festival is approaching. On weekdays, there is peace and quiet, or there is a little commotion in the ancient castle like a pool of stagnant water, and the whole wizard tower has become much more lively. This ancient festival can even be traced back to before the establishment of the Empire, and even the era of the origin of human civilization. It was born to celebrate the harvest. Businessmen will travel thousands of miles from the countryside, ordinary frugal families will also spend a small amount of savings on this day, and the nobles will indulge in endless banquets one after another. From the first new moon in midsummer to the full 30 days before the next full moon, there will be countless Carnival activities, large and small activities and various performances throughout the streets of eboden. As one of the largest cities in the Empire, the Midsummer Festival of eboden will even attract the Lords of the surrounding principalities to watch the ceremony. For the Wizards of the nine pointed star wizard tower, this year''s Midsummer Festival is more special than in previous years - the Bellini family has announced that it will officially announce the research results of Alto Bellini to the whole eboden at this Midsummer Festival banquet, which can cure all diseases and even revive severed limbs! Not only the apprentices, but also many wizards began to gather in a corner of the castle to discuss. Especially now that the festival is approaching, the Bellini family also began to distribute invitations to the banquet. Whether they can get an invitation has almost become a "sign" for wizards and apprentices to measure their respective. Whenever an apprentice gets that precious "invitation" from the servants of the Bellini family as an "honor", he can immediately harvest countless envious, jealous and hateful eyes from around him, as if he were the winner of the laurel, and enjoy all kinds of prayers from people around him. Of course, some "fanatical" apprentices plan to find another way to tentatively ask the servants who come to send invitations whether they still need some "waiters" - such as serving dishes, which would be better if they could be close to the banquet center. ... "ancient Rune classics? That''s it!" Peter FASA took the dusty old book from the bookshelf and piled it on the table with another pile of old books. His big round eyes looked at Loren across the desk and breathed a long sigh of relief: "this is all - if you don''t count the ancient directors that have become fragments and the private collections of some Wizards." "I''m really sorry. I need you to come and help me." the black haired wizard''s face hung an invariable smile: "what can I thank you for?" "Thank you? No, it''s just a little effort!" Peter waved his hand with a completely childish smile. "Anyway, I''m too busy at the gate. I don''t have anything to do. I''m just here to help!" "Of course... If you insist." the young wizard''s face suddenly turned red: "can you lend me your black feather eagle for a period of time? A day or a few quarters of an hour. Just look... Study it by the way, just a little! I won''t move anything!" "You''re welcome." Loren''s eyes slanted to the shelf beside the laboratory. Asriel''s squeaky eyes widened, like a pet cat abandoned by his owner immediately, and then showed a considerate smile at Peter: "No problem at all, as long as possible!" "Thank you so much. I will repay you!" this is Peter FASA. "It''s so ruthless that I betrayed me for a little favor?!" this is Asriel. Ignoring a "teenager" who screamed and was held aside by Peter FASA with a silly smile, Loren completely focused on the pile of old books in front of him and couldn''t help sighing. Just as at vimpal college, the only way to make progress in incantation is to look for all kinds of materials, examples and Ancient Runes. The only difference is that I had Isaac Grantham''s walking library at that time, but now I have to find it one by one - in order to improve the structure of the magic array. If the casters in this world want to use high-level magic spells, there are two methods: the first is to completely engrave the magic spells in their own spiritual palace, which can be used at any time and place, greatly reducing the damage of void forces to the body. The disadvantage is that the space of the spiritual Palace is limited, and the engraving of magic spells will reduce the efficiency of meditation and emptiness. The second is the ancient rune, that is, the use of magic spells by singing spells. The biggest advantage is that there is no upper limit of types. The disadvantage is that the spells are very long, and the void power will cause serious erosion to the body. At the same time, the power of magic spells will also be limited, which is very dull to use. Of course, there is a third kind of self created magic spell. Like Loren''s "Turin fire", this spell is completely a part of the spiritual hall. It is not only easy to control, but also has a lot of growth space. The disadvantage is that like the first kind, it will occupy the space of the spiritual hall. If you make a comparison, the first kind seems to have completely learned the spell; The second is to explain the subject according to the book. The advantages and disadvantages of both methods are very obvious. The magic array is between the first and the second. It is a product of "compromise". It also needs some space in the spiritual palace and can not change the shape of the spell itself; However, there is no need to chant a spell. At the same time, the magic array itself will increase the power of the spell and greatly reduce the invasion of void power. What Loren has to do is find a balance between the two as much as possible - that is, reduce the space needed, but increase the efficiency of casting spells at the same time. It''s not an easy job, but it can increase your cards. It''s also very cost-effective to use this reason to get in and out of the nine pointed star wizard tower and find all the information you need. Plus a suitable identity, so that I can sneak into the Midsummer Festival banquet of the Bellini family... Of course, if I can really get an invitation. "Have you heard about the Midsummer Festival banquet of the Bellini family?" Peter FASA, who was just playing with Asriel, suddenly turned his head and looked curiously: "mentor Baudelaire has got the invitation, but he doesn''t seem to be going. What about you?" "Me?" Loren stared and smiled. "I''m just a caster from a foreign country. They can''t send an invitation to every wizard, can they?" Peter FASA was stunned for a moment, then sighed wistfully, and his expression was dead gray: "It''s getting harder and harder for me to understand. It''s unbearable for you geniuses to be modest - seriously, if you''re not qualified to go, at least more than half of the witches in the whole spell school are not qualified!" "But it seems that it is possible. After all, you made Lord vello Bellini lose so much face that day. He is not a broad-minded man, but also Alto Bellini''s mentor. If he insists on opposing..." While talking, the door of the laboratory was pushed open, and a serious looking but simple young man came in with his hands behind his back: "is this your excellency ayin Rand''s laboratory?" Although it is a question, the tone alone has been extremely determined, which is an undeniable attitude. "What can I do for you?" he got up without looking. The dark haired wizard came up to him: "I''m the person you''re looking for." "I''m here to deliver the invitation." The expressionless servant handed Loren a well-made belief sealed with ribbon: "Miss Ariel corona of the corona family invites you to go to the theater in eboden tonight - although it''s a little abrupt, please give an answer now. Do you accept the invitation?" Ignoring Peter FASA, who was stunned behind him, looked at the invitation in his hand. Lauren''s face was a little more like a smile, and took the envelope in his arms: "It''s really not a gentleman''s job to refuse a lady''s invitation, is it?" Chapter 205 When Loren arrived at the theater west of eboden, the first play had begun. Logan in a hat A legend that has been circulating in eboden for many years is also the most popular drama here. It is said that the first author of this legend is a priest of the Holy Cross Church, but it is not famous or even unheard of in many places outside eboden. Because the protagonist of the story, an old man named Logan, was an almost legendary wizard, but eventually became a saint. He walked everywhere and visited every corner of the Empire. Almost all the stories are about him using his wisdom and knowledge to help local people solve difficulties; Whenever he solves a problem, there is often a second one. In Logan''s last adventure, he was forced to fight to the death with the ancient evil god, but he was betrayed by a fake priest, defeated and turned into a fool. He wandered around madly until he died, and his soul ascended to heaven and turned into a saint A wizard blessed by the Holy Cross, a shameless and insidious priest - one can imagine the attitude of the Holy Cross Church towards this drama. Even if the priest is fake, the Church cannot accept a blasphemous wizard and be qualified to become a saint, which is more difficult than being slapped in the face. In eboden, dominated by wizards, "Logan in a hat" has almost become a play that must be performed in every theater. The end of the tragedy is not only to put gold on the faces of wizards, but also to make them feel the same. Exploring the knowledge of the world and wandering in the void is an extremely dangerous behavior. Any mistake will end in eternal loss. Countless wizards have become crazy by the "truth" they can''t understand. The more you know, the closer the danger is; Wisdom does not bring happiness, but pain and disaster - this is the real intention of the creator. ... following the servants of the corona family, Loren walked through the corridor from the stairs to the second floor. After a long corridor, the servant stopped outside a box. "Please come in, Miss Ariel is waiting for you." the servant knocked on the wall three times and opened the door for him. The box was not big, and there was nothing else except two benches and a tea table. The delicate girl curled up in the chair heard the movement behind her, turned her cheek slightly, and smiled slightly on her pale face: "You finally came. I thought you would refuse." "I''m a little wizard, how can I have such courage?" Lauren, who walked into the door, smiled at me with an unassuming smile, but his heart was not so calm. Of course, he is not stupid enough to think that the other party asked him out just to see a play. Not to mention what the other party gave himself - that beautifully wrapped envelope with an invitation from the Bellini family. It''s what you need. Knowing what the other party wants, you can play it with applause... Obviously, the corona family is very familiar with this trick. I didn''t wait for myself to speak, so I prepared everything again and again. The more frequent the courtship, the more it made Lauren feel inexplicably nervous. Because free pies are often poisonous. "But you have refused once. I once invited you to my house, remember?" the pale Ariel whispered, "it seems that you don''t care." "I thought you were just being polite." Lauren calmly sat in another chair with steady eyes: "it always makes people vigilant in the face of kindness without reason." The girl in front of me was as pale as I saw last time. She was wearing a peacock blue wide sleeved lace skirt, so that her thin and delicate body would not be too abrupt. Her long silver gray hair was scattered behind her and curled up in the center of the chair like a cat. If not delicate to morbid, girls seem to be a lovely type. "What do you think we''re plotting for you?" Ariel''s expression was a little confused. "I think we have a bad intention to help you?" "I''m sorry, but if you can tell me what this little wizard can do for the corona family... Or what you can do for you, it may reassure me." the black haired wizard didn''t deny her, but simply acquiesced: "your help is so generous that I''m a little scared." "So it is..." the muttering girl lowered her head, and her long silver gray hair covered her face: "it seems that she is a little anxious." Lauren was silent and waited for the other party''s reply. "We just want to be friends with you, that''s all." Ariel''s voice was so soft that Loren couldn''t even hear what she said if she didn''t concentrate. Not knowing whether it was an illusion or not, he could almost hear something of fear in the girl''s voice - a moment of amazement flashed in his mind, and he couldn''t even believe his intuition. This must be an illusion. "And you''re right. We really need your help, but not now." the delicate Ariel raised her head, soft eyes and incomparable Sincerity: "therefore, we won''t ask you anything until you finish your work - and the corona family will help you as much as possible within the scope of their ability." "I guess you can''t refuse your request, can you?" "You don''t know what it is, and why are you in a hurry to refuse?" the girl slowly raised her left arm. Her cold little hand held Lauren''s right wrist, and the black haired wizard couldn''t help picking his eyebrows. Under the sleeve of the wrist is the snake rune that Asriel left to himself. Because of Peter FASA, Asriel didn''t follow Lauren, but stayed in the laboratory. The girl''s words reminded him of his experience in the caravan. At that time, Asriel was very sure that he felt the fluctuation of some void power from Ariel. The carriage, which was said to be "loaded with spices", was full of bodies Ariel corona, this sick girl is much more dangerous than she looks. Loren has an inexplicable hunch that she may fall into her hands if she is not careful. "Well... I don''t know if I have the honor to know what you really need me to do for you?" he "escaped" his right hand from the other party''s cold hand without trace. Loren asked politely: "as long as it is within my ability, there will be no doubt." A little surprise flashed in Ariel''s eyes. When she wanted to speak, she stopped talking and slowly smiled: "before I tell you, can you promise me a small thing?" "Please tell me more." "I hope you can come with me to the midsummer party at Bellini''s house - as my company, can you?" Loren narrowed his eyes. "Can you tell me why?" Ariel''s smile remained unabated, like a lazy cat opening her round eyes: "No." Well... That''s what the dark haired wizard expected. Although they still don''t know the other party''s purpose, they have made some progress. As long as the other party still puts forward requirements for themselves, it shows that they still think they have utilization value. It''s hard to say whether this is a good thing or a bad thing. Out of his heart, Loren doesn''t want to have a relationship with these eboden families. However, at present, he seems to have no other choice but to cooperate with them. But accompanying Miss Ariel corona to the banquet... Although it''s not clear what she''s playing, it may help her get in touch with the alchemist named Alto Bellini, which is also helpful to herself. "I promised." without further hesitation, Lauren nodded directly: "please remember to abide by the agreement and don''t forget to tell me." "I will." Ariel got up from her chair, put her bare feet on the ground, raised her skirt and saluted Lauren: "the tailor is already outside the door. You can let them in anytime you like to prepare the dress for your party." Obviously, the other party has already made all preparations and is quite sure that he will not refuse - of course, in such a situation, he can''t refuse unless he is out of his mind: "Then deference is better than obedience." Chapter 206 As a wizard recognized by the nine pointed star wizard tower, in addition to a badge indicating his identity, the black haired wizard also has two exquisite black wizard robes and coveralls embroidered with nine pointed star patterns - at least in Loren''s eyes, these two robes are very exquisite. But apparently Ariel and the tailor she brought didn''t think so. Standing in the dressing room, only the black haired wizard with lining pulled a corner of his mouth, forced out a smile and looked at the gentle, more like a housekeeper''s "tailor": "er... How many clothes are there in total?" "There are 100 robes, 25 belts, 38 hats, 16 pairs of boots and gloves, as well as various pendants and necklaces, breeches, capes, buckles, armbands and ties..." The middle-aged tailor pulled his collar gently with his right hand on his back and his gloved left hand. His tone was serious, as if he was introducing a museum: "considering your identity as a wizard, we didn''t prepare a walking stick for you, but if you need it, we can polish and wax your magic stick to make it look like a new one!" "Well, well, don''t say any more." for the first time in his life, he felt a headache for one thing. The black haired wizard knew very well how embarrassed he was now. He never thought about what to wear most of the time. Leonardo, the old knight, would certainly not have the money to buy him new clothes. In the Principality of lottel, most of the time, Loren was only wearing a wizard robe, lined with a leather armor, that''s all. Just looking at these clothes made him feel at a loss. "An excellent wizard like Mr. ayin Rand must rarely attend all kinds of banquets?" the tailor noticed a trace of embarrassment in his expression, stood up very timely and smiled gently: "if you don''t mind, I''ll choose the most suitable one for you..." "Leave it to me." Ariel, who remained silent all the time, suddenly said. The delicate girl''s voice was soft but with an indisputable attitude: "please wait outside for a moment." The stunned tailor did not retort. After saluting the girl slightly, he turned and left the dressing room - the empty room. Once again, only Lauren and Ariel were left. "You''re from lottel, and you''re a wizard. You must love black very much?" the delicate girl whispered and took off a black silver robe from the hanger: "I heard that Lord Dalton kand of vimpar college, His Wizard robe is black." The black haired wizard took the robe and put it on. His vigilant eyes never left the girl: "you seem to know lottel very well?" "I spent some time there and left a very unforgettable memory." took out a silver plated belt, Ariel frowned, changed another red silk, and slowly moved behind the black haired Wizard: "remember what we discussed last time?" "What do you mean?" Lauren smiled, his left hand pressed on the dagger in his sleeve. "About those... Ancient gods, where have they gone?" the soft but cold little hand slipped slowly from his waist. The red ribbon tied the hem of the robe loosely, and the black haired wizard raised his waist involuntarily. Why on earth did she mention this? Lauren hesitated, but still said softly, "I''ve only known some fur. I''ll disappoint you." Tie the silk ribbon around Loren''s waist and tie a delicate bow. The girl seems very satisfied with her "work" - there is no need for too much decoration, just the contrast of red and black is enough. "Have you heard any stories about the devil Asriel?" The dark haired wizard is not strong, but he can fully support his collar and shoulders. Some embarrassed girls threw away their one shoulder cloak and turned to get a silver ribbon. The naked little feet stood on tiptoe and raised her hands to button up the collar for Loren. Almost the whole delicate body was put into Loren''s arms, and the two eyes were opposite. In the quiet room where the silver needle fell clearly, Loren seemed to hear his heartbeat. "I know you have been to his temple - the whole village broke in, and only you and your friends left there alive." Ariel''s palm was cold and could not feel the temperature. The fingertips sliding from her neck were as "gentle" as a dagger. The intimate girl tied a bow tie for him with that ribbon. "So you must have seen him, the devil who calls himself Asriel." Silent silence, shocked Lauren was slowly raised by the girl''s right hand, gently pushed open her sleeve, the snake Rune on her wrist was extremely eye-catching, and Ariel slowly raised her head: "this is the evidence." "Miss Ariel corona, what is your purpose?" The left hand behind him had been tightened and held the dagger in his hand. Loren, who was calm, had a heart to kill. "You misunderstood me. I''m worried about you." the girl gently smoothed his sleeve again: "maybe you have been deceived by his appearance and words, but you must know that the one who deals with you is a real devil. Any help and kindness from him is ill intentioned." "In the legend of lottel, anyone who has contacted Asriel will come to no good end - he will play with you in applause, let you owe him countless debts, and finally be skinned, cramped, dried and wiped clean by him! At present, he has not hurt you, entirely because you are still valuable to him; when he no longer needs you, you will become very dangerous. " "What about you?" he changed into a pair of black buffalo leather GOLDEN BUCKLE long riding boots. Loren''s tone was very indifferent: "why do you want to help me? If Asriel is really the same as you described, shouldn''t he stay away from me?" "Because I don''t want to see you hurt by him, and the devil can never escape." the girl with no blood color slightly saluted Loren: "the devil can only be defeated!" "Last question." The black haired wizard narrowed his eyes: "who are you and what''s your purpose?" "Those are two problems." Ariel smiled shyly, but there was no blush on her pale face. She looked at Lauren quietly: "I can only say that I am your friend, not your enemy; as for the purpose... At present, the only purpose is to hope you can accompany me to the Midsummer Festival banquet of the Bellini family." ...... "Tut Tut, it still fits quite well, dear Loren. I''m almost attracted to you." Just after leaving the theater, the black feather eagle flying from nowhere landed on the shoulder of the black haired wizard. Looking at the completely "new" Loren, he couldn''t help joking: "You look a little strange today. Could that miss of the corona family give you..." Asriel''s voice was full of ridicule, but the black haired wizard didn''t respond. He seemed to fall into a state of thinking and stay in place. "When you were in lottel, did you have any acquaintances?" Loren suddenly said, "or the guy who once made a ''deal'' with you like me?" "This... What are you talking about?" The unprepared "teenager" sounded extremely embarrassed and completely lost his composure in the past. "Nothing, just a casual question. Don''t be nervous." Lauren shrugged his shoulders and looked at a carriage across the street. "Your intuition is right. I''m afraid that Miss Ariel corona is not an ordinary person - she found you." "... what are you going to do?" there was a long silence, and Asriel''s voice became equally serious. "For the time being, even if we want to solve the enemy, we must first find out what they are." after raising his eyebrows, Loren took out a formulaic smile again, walked to the car of the corona family, and sat in the car like a master: "Please take me to the Bellini family residence, thank you." Chapter 207 Along the clean and tidy cobblestone Avenue, exquisite carriages shuttle through the sound of wheels and horseshoes, and stop like rows of flying fish in the silver hall, the residence of Bellini family, one of the richest families in eboden. At the dawn of the lantern, the visiting guests got out of the carriage in good clothes, lined up outside the garden and handed the prepared invitation to the guard outside. The guests are definitely not small people - the nobles of the eboden free parliament, the elders and mentors of the nine pointed star wizard tower, the representatives of the Holy Cross Church... Half of eboden''s door lords and dignitaries gather here. Of course, they didn''t just come to the banquet, just as the Bellini family didn''t celebrate the Midsummer Festival. This will be a historic moment, and they are all witnesses. And I''m no different from them, just bad intentions. Standing outside the gate, Loren looked at the magnificent mansion - behind the lush garden, there was a full three-story building, and the silver dome was still dazzling in the dark. We must know that this is the essence of Eboden. In such a place, owning such a palace comparable to a palace is not only a fearful financial resource, but also a symbol of power and strength. Dressed in a red and black dress, Loren holds the "tree heart" in his right hand, while the caster hides it in the pocket on the inside and side of the robe, while the well-made "bright silver" is simply hung on his right waist as an ornament - even at the banquet, he must be fully armed to rest assured. "Do you have any good plans?" Asriel''s voice floated in Loren''s mind on his shoulder. "You have an invitation now. You can go in openly. What''s next - just grab the medicine formula and run away?" "Not at all." the black haired wizard, with his right hand on his back, kept looking at the garden inside the gate. Almost everywhere he could see fully armed guards patrolling. There were no less than 20 outside, and there must be more inside: "But it seems very difficult to break through. It seems that the Bellini family has learned a lesson." LUT infinit, who "fooled" himself to come here, once said that he and the night watchman of eboden had tried to break into the silver Hall of the benini family, but the casualties were heavy and only a small bottle of experimental products was seized. It seems that the Bellini family has strengthened their defense since then. Even if he is confident in himself, Loren doesn''t think he can have a lot of luck - not to mention that there are many guests tonight, including accomplished wizards and skilled knights, who boldly fight... That is to die. "What are you going to do?" the young man''s voice was full of confusion and didn''t forget to joke: "say two good words and ask them to give it to you?" "I prefer to be flexible." Lauren smiled and looked at another carriage parked outside the door with black pupils. A petite figure was coming towards him. The "witty" black feather Eagle took the initiative to fly away from his shoulder and landed steadily on the eaves of the silver hall gate. His scarlet eyes looked around. If he didn''t pay attention, he was no different from the crows in summer. "It''s so early, Lord ain Rand." Also found his Ariel corona smiling at Lauren. Different from the previous meeting in the theater, the girl put on a black silver border dress similar to Loren, with a scattered gray white long tied on her head, a detailed agate necklace on her neck, and the sapphire brooch on her chest is still dazzling in the night. At the moment, Ariel is no longer the sick girl Loren knows, but the noble princess like Miss corona. As for the only place that hasn''t changed, Loren, who slightly lowered his pupils, caught a glimpse of the girl''s skirt and the bare soles of her feet exposed from below. Is it because of special reasons, or is it just a hobby? "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting." the girl came forward and took the initiative to stretch out her right hand: "if there is anything impolite, I hope you''re not angry with me." Of course, Loren could hear what she meant - not that she was late, but that she had to accompany her to the Midsummer Festival banquet. "You''re welcome, it''s my pleasure." the smiling black haired wizard and the girl walked side by side to the door of the silver hall. The security guard who received the invitation heard that it was the eldest lady of the corona family. He was so frightened that he didn''t even dare to search his body, so he let them go directly. At the moment of passing the gate, Loren looked up and smiled at the black feather eagle on the eaves, while a perceived "teenager" was also staring at him, flapping his wings lazily and saying goodbye to him. "What are you looking at?" the girl next to her suddenly asked, with incomparably slow steps. "Nothing, just crows." Loren immediately changed the topic: "it''s almost time for you to tell me. Why do you have to accompany me to the party?" "You''re really in a hurry." Ariel''s bloodless lips tilted slightly: "has anyone said that about you?" "More than once, more than one." the black haired wizard looked straight ahead, his eyes kept sweeping around, remembering the environment and the number of guards as much as possible: "but I still want to know." "If I told you that I wanted Alto Bellini''s Alchemy formula, would you believe me?" Ariel suddenly opened her mouth, but she didn''t see any waves on Lauren''s face. She calmly even said something abnormal: "how are you going to get the medicine formula?" "I haven''t thought about it yet, but no matter which method, I need your help." the girl smiled very cute: "if everything goes well, that recipe will also be yours." The dark haired wizard didn''t answer. He still looked around, just like a real guest to a banquet, walking in the garden with his female companion. "I''m kidding. Ariel''s goal is not any medicine - what Ariel wants is much more precious and difficult to use than the formula." The girl''s smile suddenly relaxed: "so tonight I just came to confirm whether such things are in the hands of the Bellini family. Even if they really exist, there is no need to force them." "... I guess you won''t tell me what that thing is, will you?" "Since we all know, why ask?" the thin and delicate body hugged Lauren''s left arm, and the girl tiptoed to gently exhale in Lauren''s ear: "But if Lord Loren wants to get the alchemy formula, Ariel will help." "You misunderstood. My only mission tonight is to spend the whole party with you." Lauren whispered, "as for other things, it''s just..." The black haired wizard with broken words was stunned for a moment, slightly frowned and looked at the side of the garden. A very familiar figure was standing there, obediently serving several young nobles around. He obviously put on makeup and specially disguised himself. He looks no different from the other waiters here, but his height, eyes and face won''t deceive people. Peter FASA, it''s definitely him. That''s right. At the same time, it seemed that he felt the line of sight behind him. The "waiter" inadvertently turned around and looked at Lauren, and the picture was fixed at this moment. In an instant, the waiter''s expression suddenly changed, his eyes immediately showed fear, immediately avoided the black haired wizard''s eyes, didn''t look back, and hurriedly fled the garden. What the hell is going on? For a moment, Loren fell into thinking. Even if he pretended to be a waiter and wanted to sneak in here, he wouldn''t be afraid to look like this. Or did he see not himself, but a look behind him?! When I thought of Loren here, I even felt a little more fear at the bottom of my heart, and some didn''t dare to look back. "What are you doing?" the girl holding her arm suddenly said, "do you see a friend you know?" "... nothing, I should have admitted my mistake." shook his head, pretending to be relaxed, Lauren smiled, as if nothing had happened: "we''d better hurry in. It''s been a long time." It seems that this Midsummer Festival banquet is more interesting than I thought! Chapter 208 Soon, the black haired wizard accompanied the young lady of the corona family through the garden outside the residence and into the silver hall where the banquet was held. The fluorite lamp on the luxurious gold-plated chandelier makes the whole hall bright as day. The long tables with light blue are on both sides of the hall, and the sterling silver tableware glitters under the candlestick. The glittering lights are imaginative. Men in robes and women with jewels are full of wine and preparation. The sound of footsteps and laughter are intertwined. Melodious notes come from the corners around the hall, accompanied by the tune of the lyre, which makes people dizzy. On the left side of the magnificent hall is an exquisite mural, and on the right side is a large landing window. The guests in the banquet hall enjoy a luxurious feast. Looking back, they can see the laughter in the garden and the quiet eboden under the night sky. It''s like a dream. It''s like death. Loren walked into the hall. At that moment, he really had the illusion of being in a previous life. It seemed that everything he saw was just the words he read and the pictures he saw. But it was only a moment. Ariel always followed the dark haired wizard closely, hugged his shoulder and refused to let go, as if the other party would disappear as soon as she let go. The corner of his mouth twitched, Lauren had to look elsewhere and carefully looked at the surrounding crowd. Even in the banquet hall, guards are everywhere, almost every other window can see one, and there are people around to take over the shift, that is, the actual number of these guards should be two to three times that in front of them. Leather armor with excellent workmanship, broadsword with moderate length, and crossbow hanging on the side of thigh. Although there is no detail, almost every guard''s pace frequency is almost the same, and the slight difference can be ignored - these guards are definitely not like the city guard, but all genuine mercenaries. Eboden is different from lottel. Most of the nobles here do not have their own territory, so there are no vassals and leaders. Mercenaries who go to sea with ocean fleets all year round and even participate in wars in other territories are their "standing army". Although the mercenaries were nominally loyal to eboden''s free parliament, they did not mind working for a noble who could afford it - the Bellini family, one of eboden''s richest nobles. "Mr. ayin Rand, what are you looking at?" the girl next to her suddenly asked, "it seems very urgent. Is it the person with an agreement?" "I''m your man tonight, Miss Ariel," Lauren replied with a smile. "You alone are enough to make others jealous of me." Just standing where they are, the dark haired wizard can detect that there are eyes full of exploration, doubt, curiosity and envy - these people may not know themselves, but they must know Miss Ariel of the corona family. "So what are you going to do?" Ariel suddenly chuckled. "Do you say you have found the target and are planning your escape route?" "You make complaints about my harbour evil designs tonight." I just couldn''t resist the Lorraine of a Tucao. The dark pupil immediately noticed another figure approaching himself, and slightly smiled the smile of his mouth. "Mr. Ayn Rand, it''s my pleasure to meet you here... What a coincidence that the Holy Cross is on the!" Weierluo, shrinking his neck, took the initiative to come forward. How stiff the smile on his face was. His surprised eyes kept glancing at the girl aside: "and you, Miss Ariel, it''s also an honor for the Bellini family to welcome the guests of the corona family!" Obviously, verlow didn''t take the initiative to say hello to Loren - if possible, he wanted to kick the hillbilly out of the gate of the mansion. But this time it was Alto''s "request". As the "mentor" of the talented alchemist, weierluo could only do it. "Thank you for the enthusiasm of the Bellini family. I''m also very honored." the girl slightly raised her skirt and saluted him. She looked at the two wizards in front of her with a little "surprise": "do you say... You know each other?" Verlow''s smile was even more embarrassing. "Lord weierluo was the reviewer when I participated in the evaluation of the nine pointed star wizard tower, and we met once." Loren, with his hands on his back, had a formulaic smile on his face: "and both of us specialize in incantation, so we can be regarded as wizards of the same school." Who''s from the same school as you hick?! Cheap dog, I really regret not letting those gangsters blow you up! Weierluo, who scolded Loren a thousand times in his heart, nodded with a smile on his face: "that''s right... That''s it." "So it is?" the delicate girl blinked her crystal eyes: "did Lord weierluo feel sorry for your excellency ayin when evaluating?" "Lord weierluo was very tolerant to me and listened to all my explanations very carefully." Loren smiled and turned his eyes to weierluo, who was already sweating hard: "in fact, he also put forward many... Very useful suggestions for my research!" "Your Excellency AI, AI in Rand is so modest that your research on the ''magic array'' is impeccable!" verlow forced out a smile: "we are all looking forward to the day when your research is completed. It must be a historic moment!" "I''m flattered. In front of your apprentice''s research, this thing is not worth mentioning!" "No, no, no, you are modest..." The two continued to pretend to be snakes and flattered each other. Then the dark haired wizard took out a gold-plated ring from his pocket and put it in his palm. Weierluo, who was still laughing, was stunned immediately, and his trembling cheeks seemed to be cramped and trembling. "This is what I got from a thief named fansteno before. He was going to steal my purse, but I caught him right." playing with the gold-plated ring in his palm, Loren looked at each other''s expression - excitement, urgency, anger, fear... Countless. "According to him, you gave him this ring... I guess he meant to steal it from you, didn''t he?" "That, that''s of course! Fansteno... I''ve never heard of this name!" weierluo smiled more and more reluctantly. "I lost this ring a few days ago. It''s a very precious treasure. How can I give it to a gangster in the gutter?" "Oh? That''s really strange." "What''s the matter?" "I don''t seem to have told you that fansteno is a gangster in the gutter lane?" Verlo Bellini''s smile froze, while Ariel gently blocked her mouth with her little hand and couldn''t help laughing - bodrell is a wizard of the corona family. Of course she knows what''s going on. "Since it''s yours, I''ll just give it back to you." gently put the ring into each other''s pocket, and Loren''s smile was very cold: "but don''t do it again, maybe I will..." Before he finished, Loren was stunned again. Not far from his sight, he saw Peter FASA again, and the other party seemed to notice that someone was staring at him, turned and hid in the surrounding crowd. What the hell is he doing? Does Peter just want to sneak into the party? The contemplative black haired wizard did not move, only his pupils trembled slightly. "Lord ain Rand?" Seeing that Ariel, who was stunned by Loren, gently called to each other, and weierluo, who responded, hurriedly "fled" - the thing promised to Alto has been done, and he doesn''t want to stay with this damn hick for a second. Disdain flashed from the girl''s face, and then he patted the black haired wizard on the back with concern: "are you looking for someone?" "... it should be." After recovering from meditation, Lauren nodded subconsciously and looked hesitantly at Ariel nearby: "I''m very sorry, Miss corona, I may have to leave for a while - please wait a moment, and I''ll be back soon!" "Don''t be so polite." although there is no blood color, the girl''s smile seems to have some charming color: "I''m yours tonight, too." Chapter 209 Damn it, am I crazy? I must be crazy! In a corner of the silver hall, Peter FASA, hiding behind the door, gasped. His face full of sweat was still in a trance, as if he had been stared at by something very scary. Looking around, after carefully confirming that there was no one around, the young wizard breathed a sigh of relief and widened his round eyes. He was cautious like a stray dog "running away from home". In the quiet corridor, Peter could even hear his own breathing and heartbeat. The noise came from the banquet hall. The sound was as distant as from another world. This illusion made him relax a lot. At least get rid of that man? The young wizard guessed uncertainly that a black haired guy impressed him so deeply that he couldn''t believe himself. But isn''t that strange? Peter FASA, who calmed down, suddenly wondered. Just now, I was completely instinctive and subconsciously wanted to escape. But in retrospect, what is the point? "Why did I... Run away?" Peter, who was suddenly confused, had a tangled expression and talked to himself involuntarily. "Yes, I also want to ask this. Why did you run away?" Coldly, an equally confused voice came from nearby. Peter, who had just breathed a sigh of relief, suddenly stiffened and twisted his neck. A very familiar figure appeared in his eyes. "Ah, uh huh, uh huh..." Before Peter shouted out, Loren pressed him to the ground, covered his mouth with one hand and frowned, "you don''t want to be found, do you?" Peter, who was put down, nodded silently. "Can you promise not to scream? The main reason is that I don''t want to be misunderstood by others." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I''ll take it as if you agree." Lauren turned with a shrug and a slight smile. The young wizard rubbed his waist, struggled to sit cross legged on the ground, and glanced at the black haired wizard in front of him with an embarrassed expression. "Can you explain what''s going on? If you can." Facing Loren''s inquiry, Peter FASA''s expression became more embarrassed. He forced out a smile and racked his brains to make up a reason that didn''t sound so outrageous: "er... You know, I sneaked in, so I''m inevitably afraid to see acquaintances." "Oh, so it is." The black haired wizard with a serious face nodded solemnly, as if he really believed this nonsense: "it scared me to death. I thought you were going to plot an evil plan to steal the alchemy formula of the Bellini family!" Peter FASA''s expression was too embarrassed to be more embarrassed. "Er... Ha ha, what are you talking about? How could I do such a thing..." Before they finished speaking, the two people who heard the footsteps at the same time looked at the other end of the corridor together with a very tacit understanding - the footsteps became clearer and closer to them. Peter FASA, who was stunned, suddenly got up and grabbed Lauren''s collar: "ayin, you should leave here as soon as possible and don''t delay a quarter of an hour - this party is different from what you think. It''s too late if you don''t go again!" "Alas?" "Go! If they find me here..." The footsteps had reached the corner of the corridor. Peter FASA, who turned to run, was grabbed by Lauren''s collar and thrown into the room behind him. From opening to closing, he was crisp without leaving a trace. Except for a fluorite ring. As like as two peas, he was picked up by his own body, and his expression was looked at. He had been given a similar copy before he came to the town of Eldon. This is really... More and more interesting. The footsteps stopped behind him, and the black haired wizard half kneeling on the ground quietly hid the ring in his sleeve. "Mr. ain Rand, what are you looking for?" Ariel''s weak voice came from behind. "Curious" looked at him: "or... Found something interesting?" "Just accidentally lost the ring." the black haired wizard turned around with a smile, fiddled with the "gadget" in his hand and handed it to the girl in front of him. "This is..." "When I was in lottel, a priest gave it to me." Loren replied, "it''s a meaningful souvenir?" "Can you give it to Ariel for the time being?" the girl asked softly. Her blinking eyes exuded the expected luster: "Ariel will take good care of it and will never lose it." "Sure." the black haired wizard nodded and glanced out of the corridor. "Let''s hurry back to the banquet hall. Maybe they''ve already started." The girl''s attention seemed to be attracted by the ring. She gently dragged Lauren''s right wrist behind him and walked towards the banquet hall. She didn''t notice the black haired wizard''s increasingly cold expression. How did she find herself? Whether tracking or hiding tracks, Loren is very confident in his ability. In the ancient wood forest, under the guidance of Leia and ELF war dancers, he can move quickly without leaving any trace. Even if it was a gallop, the other party could not be aware of her footsteps, let alone footprints - if not, what did she rely on to follow up all the way? "It''s the smell." Ariel, who always hung her head down, suddenly whispered, "Mr. Ayn Rand... You have a very different smell, which is completely different from those wizards, so Ariel can find you." "No... it should be said that you are different from anyone. You are very special." Seeing the black haired wizard stop and look at herself, Ariel smiled and hugged his right arm: "let''s hurry to the banquet hall. They must have started." ... with the passage of time, the atmosphere in the banquet hall has gradually reached the most exciting moment. Besides talking, the guests enjoying delicious food and wine also began to ask each other about the time, looking forward to the arrival of a young wizard. Whether it is envy or jealousy, alto Bellini''s research has indeed reached an unparalleled level. Even in the history of wizards, there are few discoveries comparable to it. Among the guests present, the most special one was the representative of the Holy Cross Church and Lord nomu, bishop of eboden. After arriving at the banquet, he seldom talked with the guests around him, just sat in a corner and wiped the sweat on his forehead. It''s bad enough to be the bishop of eboden. Now I have to be the witness of this blasphemous creation Yes, it''s absolutely humiliating - the miracles originally belonging to the Holy Cross are now displayed in front of themselves by these wizards, and then tell him very briefly: "look, we can do it." If the doctrine of the Holy Cross had not allowed him to commit suicide, bishop nomu would have preferred to drown in the smelly ditch rather than step into the silver hall. "It sounds really pathetic. I have some sympathy for the bishop." the dark haired wizard who also hid in the corner of the banquet hall took a sip of rye wine: "there is nothing more painful in this world than the breaking of faith." "You were born in lottel, where the church is the most powerful place, and would sympathize with them?" Ariel asked in surprise for the first time: "I thought you knew their faces better than lottel''s wizards." "It''s just a matter of fact, and I have full respect for the Holy Cross." Loren smiled softly. "Holy Cross... It is the most terrible, ferocious and ruthless devil in the world." the girl''s bloodless face suddenly became indifferent: "and these stupid believers are all its accomplices!" The girl''s expression almost gnashing her teeth surprised Lauren and narrowed her eyes slightly - he seemed to have heard similar remarks from another guy, but it was just the opposite of the girl. As he recalled, there was a sudden shout and commotion among the crowd, and the melodious music stopped suddenly. The guards standing on both sides separated the guests in the banquet hall and left a passage in the center. "Here comes Alto Bellini!" Chapter 210 The waiters slowly opened the door, and a young alchemist entered the banquet hall. He was wearing a fire red long sleeved slim dress. The gold-plated buttons glittered in the light of fluorite lights. Under his brown curly hair was a bookish and gentle face, showing a faint smile to the guests on both sides of the banquet hall. Under the focus of countless eyes, alto Bellini calmly stopped on the platform in front of the banquet hall and nodded to the guests with the ease of the owner: "Welcome distinguished adults, friends of the Bellini family and colleagues of the nine pointed star wizard tower. Only on behalf of the Bellini family, I would like to express my most sincere gratitude to you for your arrival." Alto Bellini, with a steady voice, smiled and did not forget to gently draw a cross in front of him with the index finger and middle finger of his right hand: "may the Holy Cross bless all of us." "May the Holy Cross last forever and the Empire prosper forever!" The cheers of the mountain and tsunami pushed the atmosphere of the banquet hall to the top again - even if more than half of the people in the whole room were witches who were approved as "blasphemers" by the church and the most pious "false believers" in the Empire, they did not prevent them from catering against their hearts at this moment. Even Loren in the corner was no exception. While cheering "happily", he kept watching the wizards who came to congratulate the nine pointed star wizard tower - although there were a large number, he didn''t see any of the twelve elders, at least there was no master freswalker. It seems that the Bellini family is really unpopular in the nine pointed star wizard tower. Slightly narrowed his eyes, the black haired wizard accidentally found another familiar person. In a crowd directly opposite, Baudelaire, who was not aware of his sight, looked around with a glass of wine. Baudelaire should be a wizard of the corona family, and his relationship with verlo Bellini is extremely bad. What is he doing here? While Loren was still strange, a burst of cheers broke out in the crowd. Beside Alto Bellini in front of the round table, there was a metal product nearly one person tall, like a gold cup. No, no, the power of emptiness is obvious - this "golden cup" is definitely an alchemical creation! "As you can see, in this golden cup, it is my hard work." the handsome alchemist Alto Bellini introduced to all the guests calmly: "thanks for the help of the nine pointed star wizard tower, so that I can finally finish this work!" The Wizards present kept shouting, which made Alto''s face flash an imperceptible smile. Yes, there is no need to introduce too much. This almost majestic void force alone is enough to explain everything! The wizard''s power comes from the void. The stronger the void response, the more powerful it can prove how powerful its alchemy creation is! "As you know, the making of this alchemy medicine is actually divided into two parts - needless to say, the material, and the ''golden cup'' in front of you is also an important part, both of which are indispensable." Alto, with a mild expression, explained proudly: "yes, the principle of this alchemy potion is like the holy water drunk by many legendary Legends - that''s why I officially named it ''Holy Blood'' potion. As long as it exists, all diseases, pain and torture will no longer exist!" Thunderous applause!!!! Amazement, envy, cheering, excitement, jealousy... The applause lasted for a long time in the banquet hall. Alto Bellini, who enjoyed this moment, only hung a faint smile on his face, as if everything in front of him was no longer worthy to be accommodated in his eyes. Yes, my name is true. All this belongs to me! Amid the cheers, the golden cup with strange shape was removed from the banquet hall by the waiters, and Alto Bellini took out a delicate enamel bottle from his body as arranged: "I know there are many voices questioning me in the nine pointed star wizard tower, which I don''t care about - but considering the reputation of the Bellini family, I will give the most complete answer to any wizard who asks me questions here to prove my innocence! Not only that, if one of the guests can raise questions or suggestions that surprise me, I will give him this precious bottle of ''Holy Blood'' medicine sample as a gift that we can always remember each other! " Before he even finished, all kinds of exclamations were heard. The bottle of Holy Blood potion held high by ator was placed on the supporting platform, surrounded by four guards. And those witches who could not wait had rushed to Alto Bellini standing on the platform like believers of the true God. "Your Excellency Alto Bellini, can you tell me that your inspiration comes from the golden cup hall?" "Your Excellency Alto Bellini, is your achievement intended to be made public and left to the nine pointed star wizard tower, or as the property of the Bellini family?" "Your Excellency Alto Bellini, can you tell us which book got the rune arrangement of the golden cup of your ''Holy Blood'' potion? And did your research results belong to you alone or to the whole family for generations?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ One question after another, the smiling genius Alchemist''s gentle expression made every guest feel like a spring breeze and answered every guest''s questions in great detail. Of course, some of the guests who asked questions were "arranged" by the Bellini family in advance to show Alto''s demeanor; However, of course, such can only be a few, and even many people are improvised. Those who were caught off guard or involved in the core of the medicine, the "genius" alchemist naturally pretended not to hear clearly, and the guests who couldn''t wait to ask would naturally squeeze the guys in the way. "You don''t have any questions. Do you want to ask your Excellency the gifted alchemist, Mr. ain Rand?" In a corner of the banquet hall, sitting at the table, Ariel raised her head and asked the black haired wizard next to her. "Of course." Lauren smiled mysteriously, "but we can''t use such a direct way. We must ask secretly." "Ask secretly?" A trace of curiosity flashed on the girl''s face. Just when she wanted to continue asking, the black haired wizard stopped a passing waiter, put a note and a whole bag of silver coins in his arms without trace, and smiled at the waiter with great kindness. "Please give this note to your excellency Alto Bellini. The Holy Cross will wish you good luck." The understanding waiter nodded with flattery and squeezed into the flood of people with silver coins and notes. When a wizard got the answer he wanted and left contentedly, he took the opportunity to hand over the note. "It seems that he is still a shy colleague." the gentle Alto took the opportunity to joke and took the note. The Wizards around them stared, waiting for the talented alchemist to say the question and give a perfect answer. "This...?!" The pupil focused on the note gradually contracted, and Alto Bellini grew his mouth bit by bit, but he didn''t read a word. And the gentle face seemed to twitch slightly. The banquet hall fell into a dead silence. All eyes focused on the talented alchemist. Time seemed to become viscous and stagnant at this moment. "Pa!" Sweat dripping from his forehead hit the note. The awakened Alto Bellini looked at the waiter with a ghost expression, and there seemed to be a trace of fear and anger in his eyes: "This, this note... Who gave you this note?" The waiter was completely frightened by his expression and fell into a language jam for a moment - he just focused on the bag of silver coins and didn''t notice the man''s appearance at all! "Boom --!!!" The sudden explosion interrupted the tranquility of the banquet hall, with fierce flames and rolling smoke, mixed with angry shouting and screams of fear. The banquet of Midsummer Festival finally ushered in its final height! Tide! Chapter 211 A roar of anger, a scream of fear, like a fly. The nobles and wizards who were in a panic in the explosion, fire and smoke have not recovered their senses from the shock, and a new "panic" soon fell on them! The roar of the flames seemed to be a signal. In a moment, several guards with bloody hands covered their necks and fell to the ground. Screams came from the smoke and flames, and people rushed out from the screaming crowd! Loren, standing in the corner of the banquet hall, narrowed his eyes - just from the beginning, there were at least two, not... Four! Four masked men in black rushed out of the smoke, waved daggers and broadswords grabbed from the guards, and jumped very quickly straight ahead, which had become a tangled crowd. Their actions were so fast that the guards who came forward to stop them had no room to fight, and they were killed quietly. "There are assassins! Stop them!" At this moment, someone finally responded, shouting and asking for help one after another. The guards on both sides of the banquet hall gathered towards the round platform. In the sound of warning, more guards poured into the banquet hall from the corridor and outside the door. Through the windows, the garden was full of heavily armed figures! The Bellini family, which had experienced an invasion and was almost won by the other party, was obviously well prepared - even Loren himself could not say that he was fully sure to escape in the face of such a large-scale blockade. But if you can''t stop it, no amount of guards is meaningless! With incredible agility, faint blue stripes on his cheeks and almost iconic black gloves on his left hand, the black haired wizard certainly knows where these assassins are sacred. The night watchman of LUT infinit! The hurried guard could not be the opponent of these night watchmen, or even stop them. Continuous screams, one body after another fell in a pool of blood. The panic and chaos crowd was completely in a mess. Even a few knights or nobles who were willing to help were surrounded by guests who only knew how to scream. Let alone their hands, they couldn''t even pull out their swords. The assassins who emerged from the smoke also ignored the guests, frantically slaughtered the guards in front of them and rushed straight ahead. At this moment, everyone understood what was going on. "They''re going to assassinate Alto!" verlot Bellini, who hid around the guests, screamed like a little girl in fear: "go and protect Alto, and never let these madmen touch half of his hair -!!!" Just after shouting, weierluo went directly under the dining table, covered his mouth, and curled up trembling without moving. There was no need for him to "command", and the guards who caught up with him had gathered around Alto Bellini. But the talented alchemist didn''t seem to recover from his panic. No matter how people around slapped him on the shoulder, he always stood in place. "Poof --!" The guard in front of him fell to the ground with a wail and a gush of plasma. I felt a sticky Alto Bellini on my cheek, trembling and lifting my right hand. As far as I could see, there was a bright red in my palm. The assassin waving a dagger had come in front of me! "Ah, ah, ah --!!!" The screaming Alto finally regained consciousness. In the face of the ferocious assassin, the alchemist retreated behind him in fear and desperately wanted to escape. The cold dagger tore open the bright red dress, and the embarrassed Alto fell to the ground. The defeated assassin wanted to continue to catch up, but the surrounding guards had gathered up and blocked Alto behind him. The gifted alchemist lying on the ground was miserable like a dog falling into the water. His frightened face had no grace and calmness at the beginning. He only knew to climb back desperately, use both hands and feet, and even rush and roll. Just at this moment, the guards outside have poured in, completely sealed off the whole banquet hall and began to encircle the assassins present - at this moment, even if they can succeed, they will never escape! The chaotic hall gradually restored order, and the incoming guards opened a "blockade" between the banquet hall and the round table, blocking the four assassins in the middle. At this moment, the sudden riot seems to have come to an end. Even if they are powerful, they can''t deal with so many people at the same time - these guards are not like city guards, but real mercenaries who lick their blood! The situation had returned to calm, but Loren had the illusion that it was not over - since he had the courage to break into the party, he could not have expected such a situation. And... How on earth did these people get in?! The four assassins who were surrounded seemed to have given up resistance and threw away their weapons. The guards around were still surrounded with vigilance. After seeing the skill of these assassins, no one dared to step forward. Or... These assassins are just a cover, and Alto Bellini is not their real target?! "Boom --!!!" Just as everyone relaxed, the second explosion "arrived as promised" - the four assassins who got the signal pulled out short knives from their sleeves and rushed in all directions. The scream of sharp blades through their throats sounded again. Right now! A "waiter" hiding in the crowd carefully took out a dagger from his sleeve. The sharp short knife radiated a faint blue light under the light of fluorite lamp. The poison on it could make the wound unable to heal and let the people who stopped him lose blood and die. "What are you doing? Go back and hide!" A guard who found him hurried up to remind him that he roughly pushed the "waiter", but he directly held his shoulder - before he knew it, the blue dagger had pierced his throat! The indifferent "waiter" pushed away the dying guard, but he was covered with blood, but he had a too young face and round eyes. Peter FASA! He was no longer close to the panic crowd around him, and even no longer had any cover up. In his sight, only the Holy Blood potion in the enamel bottle ran away with great strides. This is the last chance. The night watchman has failed here once. He must not fail again! Peter FASA''s will is extremely firm - all the guards around have been completely restrained by the four night watchmen. He just needs to deal with a few miscellaneous fish and take the medicine away from the banquet hall. All for the night watchman, for the sakran empire! "That waiter is a fake. Stop him!" Hiding under the table, the sharp eyed vello Bellini immediately noticed the figure of Peter FASA and screamed, "he wants to take the Holy Blood potion!" Damn bastard, you should stab him first! Gnashing his teeth, Peter showed fierce eyes, but he didn''t look back - not only afraid of being recognized, but more importantly, he didn''t have time! The guards around him had gathered towards him. In a hurry, Peter opened his left hand, and the light blue Rune floating in the palm was crushed in an instant. "Beyond perception" --! The sudden change of his body made Peter dizzy, but it was too late to adapt. The dagger in his right hand was horizontal in front of him, and the guards who rushed up were put down between the lightning and flint. A broad sword that robbed him was thrown behind him, and another guy who wanted to sneak into himself was opened from the middle. The gushing plasma stained the indifferent child''s face red. Just the last few steps, the medicine is close at hand! No longer taking care of the guards who catch up behind them, they try their best to catch the Holy Blood potion in front of them as long as they reach out! But he can never go any further. "Rock will" --! In an instant, the wall composed of rocks rose abruptly, and Peter FASA rushed up and hit the wall hard. His painful right hand and shoulder made him unable to move. But what really made him unable to "move" was another figure at the end of his sight - holding his wand high and with a somewhat malicious smile on his face. Ain Rand -?! Chapter 212 Peter FASA, who collapsed to the ground, trembled, but not because of fear and pain, but anger, unparalleled anger. Why? Half a step, half a step... It''s all over! At the moment when the stone wall suddenly rose, the guards finally gathered around took Alto Bellini and the Holy Blood potion out of the banquet hall. Peter and the remaining four night watchmen were completely surrounded at the moment. It''s not easy to wait for the opportunity, but should it end in this way?! "Ah, ah, ah --!!!" With a tearing roar, Peter FASA, desperate, put down the first rushing guard like a mad dog, waved his broad sword and jumped at the black haired wizard who was still standing in place. "I''ll kill you --!" With an unchanged face, Loren calmly untied the ribbon and cuffs of his collar, and then handed it and the wand "tree heart" in his hand to Ariel behind him. He didn''t even see any panic in his look, as if he was ready to meet a friend. Of course, he is indeed a friend, but he is still one who plans to kill him. Peter FASA, who used "beyond perception" in his anger, was as fast as the wind, which could not be stopped by the guards at all. The remaining four night watchmen broke through from all sides and restrained most of the guards for Peter. A sword beheaded the last guard who was in the way. Peter, who stepped on the body at his feet, stared at killing red eyes, and his twitching face twisted uncontrollably. You''re next! In an instant, the shadow in place had disappeared. In the murderous spirit, Loren, who pushed the girl away behind him, directly snapped his fingers. The "firefly curse" that had just appeared immediately turned into dazzling light, and the left hand behind had pulled out the "bright silver" from his waist. "Beyond perception" is a high-order magic spell that strengthens senses, reactions and intuition. In other words, this small magic spell that hinders vision is used to fight back, even more effective than normal people! Of course, it''s just for novices. Trick! Dismissive Peter closed his eyes and a hint of sarcasm flashed across his face. Using "beyond perception", he doesn''t need vision at all. Hearing alone can determine Loren''s position. But he didn''t know that Loren''s purpose was to close his eyes - just as Peter''s eyes closed, the black haired wizard once again took out the "local products" he had brought from vimpal college. The most practical invention of the little wizard, Ayn Rand, is a detonator that explodes without lighting. "Boom --!!!" The fire of the sudden explosion once again attracted everyone''s attention. Even the night watchman assassins who were originally ready to break through couldn''t help but look at it and rushed towards the explosion center with tacit understanding. "Stop them and never let these people run away!" verlo Bellini, hiding under the table, played the role of "commander" again. He probably felt that he was safe enough and that the assassins would not specifically kill him, becoming more and more proud. Although not the opponent of the night watchman, the tacit and experienced guards stopped the Assassins'' footsteps and made them more and more anxious - if they continue to delay, they can''t even escape! The smoke and dust from the explosion blocked the view, so that the people around could not see what happened at that moment. Was it the dark haired wizard or the red eyed assassin who was killed? For some people, these are not problems at all. In the smoke, Peter FASA, who was lying on the ground, found that he was not dead. He slowly opened his eyes. The black haired wizard was kneeling beside him with a smile and put a delicate dagger on his throat. "Kill me! Otherwise I will..." "We don''t have much time, so let''s make a long story short." Lauren blocked him back with an indisputable tone: "you have two choices now, either I''ll kill you here, or I''ll give you a chance to slip away, and I want the answer now!" As soon as he finished, he took out a second bottle of "local products" and stuffed it into Peter FASA''s arms. He ignored his surprised expression: "choose one quickly. When they see us, you won''t have to choose." After a moment of hesitation, a determined expression appeared on Peter FASA''s childish face. "Boom --!!!" The roar of the explosion swept the whole banquet hall again. Before the guests reacted, the splashing flame blew Loren away, smashed the dining table into a mess, and destroyed the windows on one side. The remaining four night watchmen finally broke through the guards'' line. Just when they wanted to jump on the bad black haired wizard, they were stopped by Peter. "Don''t pay attention to him, it won''t help." Peter FASA, with a complex expression, resolutely looked at his companions: "the mission failed, we retreat!" After the assassins fled, most of the guards were left to protect the security of the banquet hall, and only a few people went to catch up. But this does not mean that the Bellini family gave up chasing these assassins - they were assassinated twice before and after, almost lost an important family member, and put so many guests in danger. If they can''t be explained, the Bellini family will lose its face! In addition to the guards in the residence, the Bellini family also controls part of the patrol guards. Although these people are only cosmetic furnishings, they should be able to do it if they just block the streets and let the hiding mice have nowhere to hide. Even if they can''t catch the assassin, they must do so - it''s a matter of attitude. For the guests in the banquet hall, if they spend this unforgettable night, it is the real problem. The Holy Blood potion and the sudden assassin were so "exciting" for them that many people forgot the talented alchemist Alto Bellini and turned their attention to another caster named ain Rand. The magical "magic array", the combination of high-order magic spells and low-order magic spells, and the ingenious use of timing made many nobles and wizards of the nine pointed star wizard tower notice this other rising "new star" and care about his injury. More importantly, many people noticed Miss Ariel of the corona family next to him. "Sorry, but you can''t go in now." In a corridor on one side of the banquet hall, Ariel corona with a magic wand "tree heart" was standing outside the door, smiling at an old bailini housekeeper. "You misunderstood. I just want to express my heartfelt thanks to Mr. Ayn Rand on behalf of the Bellini family." in the face of the young lady of the corona family, even if she is old, the old housekeeper dare not be slighted: "by the way, see your injury, if you can..." "Ayin doesn''t need the help of any doctor or pharmacist. Now he just needs a good rest." Ariel''s smile is like a spring breeze, but the rejection is very cold: "when the coach of the corona family comes, I''ll go back with him, so don''t bother." "The carriage of the corona family? May I ask what is your relationship with your excellency Ayn Rand..." The girl just smiled and didn''t answer. But such an "answer" alone was enough to frighten the old housekeeper. He hurried out of the corridor without looking back. When the old housekeeper was far away, Ariel slowly glanced at the door behind her and gently pushed it open - of course, there was no one inside. The real Ayn Rand... Or Loren Turin, had already left the banquet hall behind the night watchmen, and now he didn''t know where he was. It''s true. It''s too much to say that she is someone else''s boyfriend tonight, but she left herself alone... Ariel pouted and looked very unhappy. But at least he left his "Keepsake" - the knight ring of the Holy Cross Church and the magic wand "tree heart", which was enough to satisfy the girl. "Well, I''ll give it back to him when we meet next time. Do you want to embarrass him first?" There was a sly smile on Ariel''s bloodless cheek. Chapter 213 In the south of the city of eboden, five members of the night watchman were running desperately in a dark alley with overflowing sewage. Just outside this alley, even within a few steps of them, groups of patrol guards have broken the "tacit understanding" with gangsters in the past and began house by house search. The streets were full of armed guards with torches. They dare not stop, or even look back. Once caught, the consequences are unimaginable - whether it is the Bellini family or eboden''s free parliament, it is impossible to let them go. Peter FASA, who was almost collapsed, walked carefully out of the deep lane and came to a dry well. After confirming that there was no ambush around, he took a long sigh of relief and waved his hands behind him. The remaining four night watchmen came one after another and collapsed to the ground as if they had been drained of their strength, breathing like a dying fish. The two most miserable simply lay down on the dry well, their collapsed bodies twitched involuntarily, and viscous white foam constantly seeped from the corners of their mouths. They didn''t pass out directly until they were pressed by the brothers next to them. Not every wizard has a constitution that is almost immune to the void like a guy with black hair - for them, using the high-order magic spell that directly acts on the body like "beyond perception" is no different from taking drugs. People with strong physique may persist for a longer time, but most of them can''t last for an hour. A quarter of an hour is the limit for people who prefer wizards and poor physique, such as Peter FASA. This is the main reason why the other four people are responsible for attracting attention, and he is responsible for taking the opportunity to steal the medicine. But what''s the use of saying this now? It''s all over! Peter curled up, his cheeks trembling - this was their last chance, and the Bellini family would never have another time. Ayn Rand... Now just thinking of the name, he felt unparalleled pain and entanglement, and the original anger became extremely complicated. Yes, if it weren''t for him, he would have succeeded now; But similarly, without the cooperation of the dark haired wizard, he and his companions could not successfully retreat. Although the operation failed again, it was very embarrassing. But if you were lucky enough to be luckier than the last time - Lord Ruth infinite personally led the team, but in the end, not only the night watchman of eboden was almost killed, but even Lord Ruth himself was injured, and the whole left hand turned into a mass of rotten meat mud. And now... At least they''re still alive. Peter wanted to smile bitterly, but he was too tired to laugh. "Peter, what shall we do next?" One is a little neutral, but can still hear the girl''s voice. He turned his head wearily, and a red haired girl lying by the dry well, collapsed so that she could only lie on it, was looking at him in confusion. He knew that the remaining brothers were watching him, and everyone was counting on him to come up with a plan, but... Now even the last hope is gone, what else can he do? I''m not Lord Ruth infinite, nor are I those experienced and scheming predecessors - they all died in the last raid. The whole night watchman of eboden is only myself and the four guys behind me who can barely be regarded as "trainee night watchmen". They all know that even this "raid" is only the last time they want to prove their unauthorized action. Lord Ruth infinite did not give them any orders. Perhaps in the eyes of adults, eboden''s night watchman can be regarded as "all out"? "I, I don''t know!" Peter roared with some self pity: "what else can we do now?! the last action also failed. Lord LUT infinite never contacted us again. We were just abandoned - what do you think we should do next? Who can tell me?!" "If you don''t mind, can you listen to my advice first?" In the quiet deep lane, the sound of understatement was also clear, like a falling silver needle. Several alert people immediately raised their heads, and Peter stood up directly: "Who?!" "An old friend." with steady footsteps, a figure hiding in the shadow came out. Not a pretty face, a beautiful red and black dress, of course, the most important and impressive... That messy black hair. "Is that you?!" The red haired night watchman roared angrily and struggled to get up from the dry well. He just wanted to pull out the dagger, but Peter stopped him. "Vera, go to the back." Peter FASA, with a complicated expression, looked calm and obviously waited for his dark haired wizard here: "Ayn Rand, what are you going to do?" "Your ring is missing. I''m here to return things." shrugging his shoulders, Lauren threw the fluorite ring to Peter. "By the way, tell your friends to put down their weapons. I''m not here to fight with you, but I don''t mind letting you lie down first." "You?!" "Vera!" Peter stopped the night watchman next to him again and stared at Loren with vigilance - he had seen Loren''s skill in the banquet hall and could put himself down in one move after using "beyond perception", which is no longer the level of an ordinary wizard or wandering knight. "Before that, tell us one thing." Peter stared at him vigilantly. "How did you find us?" Loren was stunned. He didn''t expect the other party to ask this question. He looked back and shook his head helplessly: "although I want to explain to you, I don''t have time now." "What do you mean?" although they almost collapsed, Peter and the remaining four night watchmen still clung to the dagger. It was obvious that they still didn''t trust the guy who suddenly appeared and just hurt them. "That means you don''t realize what a terrible thing you''ve done." the black haired wizard''s expression is very helpless: "or do you think the Bellini family will let you go as long as you don''t succeed? Don''t be kidding. You just completely annoyed a family with strong strength and financial resources. Even if you dig three feet, they will try their best to dig you out! You may think that you can be relieved to escape the patrol guard; but in fact, these people are only used to block the route and narrow your range of activities; when they fully control the streets and alleys south of eboden, the next person to close the net will come. Not to mention that you also chose a very wrong time to start at the beginning of the Midsummer Festival banquet - originally, in order to maintain the order of the festival activities, eboden''s freedom parliament has arranged a large number of guards to patrol the streets, so that the Bellini family can directly launch the siege without temporarily mobilizing troops. In other words, it would have taken them a whole day to blockade the south of the city, but now it only takes a few quarters of an hour. Considering that a lot of time has been wasted since you fled, those who collected the net may already be on the way. You might as well guess how long they will find here? " The dark haired wizard''s calm tone seemed to be chatting about home, but Peter and the night watchman opposite stared one by one, opened their mouths, but could not speak, and were completely speechless for a time. Like falling into an ice cave! Even if they want to refute, they can''t find anything to refute. The dejected Peter FASA didn''t even know what to say. His impulsive move turned into a butcher''s knife that killed everyone! "You, who are you?" "Who am I? Is it important now?" the dark haired wizard frowned, and seemed not to understand Peter''s idea: "you still don''t seem to understand the situation. Time is running out, and the net catcher will come back soon, and your current situation is no different from killing them. So... Now the only thing you can count on is me, okay? " Chapter 214 The messy footsteps broke the tranquility of the deep lane. Soon, several mercenaries holding torches broke in one by one, stepping on the sewage under their feet. This is a standard small mercenary regiment - led by a middle-aged wandering knight, followed by four light mercenaries with small round shields and broad swords, and finally a crossbow man with a shield on his back. Six figures holding torches broke into the deep lane. The first one who came in was the leading wandering knight. Almost at a glance, he found footprints by the dry well. Four mercenaries surrounded him with shields, and crossbows squatted at the entrance of the alley to monitor. The degree of tacit cooperation is obviously not the first time. "There are footprints here, and it is very messy, indicating that the assassin once stayed here for a period of time." the experienced wandering Knight immediately made a judgment: "Moreover, judging from the span of their steps, they are already very tired. Maybe they are dragged down by casualties. It''s no problem to catch up with them!" Several mercenaries who heard this immediately showed some excited expressions on their faces - they were attracted by the huge bounty offered by the Bellini family. Now the prey is in front of them. How can they not be excited?! Each head has a full 400 gold coins of high quality, regardless of life or death! If you can catch the living, double the reward! For the Bellini family, four hundred gold coins may not be worth the cost of a banquet, and five gold coins are needed for a precious book; But for these mercenaries who licked blood at the edge of the knife, this is a hard-working money. It''s worth dying! "Wait!" Just as the mercenaries turned and left, the wandering Knight suddenly stopped and seemed to find something: "although these footprints are very messy, none of them left." "In other words... The assassins are still here, and the footprints are just a cover for deliberately leaving!" At the moment when they were still surprised, the scream suddenly came from behind them. Suddenly looking back, they saw not the crossbow man who should have stood there, but a guy in a red and black dress and black hair. "Kill him!" Without any hesitation, the mercenaries flew four javelins through the air towards Loren. Similarly, without hesitation, the black haired wizard immediately grabbed the body on the ground and threw it to the front to block the two most deadly ones. Then he dodged with a sliding step, and his right hand had pulled out the "bright silver" from his waist. "May the void be with you." Before the surprised mercenaries could see what was going on, the silver plated dagger in the black haired wizard''s hand became a "long sword" with gray and blue light. The standard posture could not be more standard. Raise the long sword over the head, and then chop it head-on! The subconscious mercenary immediately raised the shield, but the "bright silver" strengthened by the "caster" could cut off even steel... With the crash sound of the shield, the mercenary whose sight was occupied by the light turned into a corpse on the ground. "Second." Maybe it was because of the brothers'' death, maybe it was angered by the understatement of the black haired wizard. The remaining three mercenaries roared at him before the order of the wandering Knight behind them. One in front, one on the left and one on the right. Standard bag clamping tactics - if you dare to step back, you will be greeted by a javelin without a dead corner! Therefore, the correct approach should be to attack forward. After confirming their position, Loren jumped directly at the mercenary in front, and a "hovering spell" bounced off the other party''s shield! The gray blue sword body ran through the first "unlucky ghost". The moment before the second mercenary rushed up, Loren squatted suddenly avoided the sharp stab of one front and one back two broad swords, and let them die together. "Then the fifth." The mercenary holding the shield seemed to be scared silly. He stood in place and watched the black haired wizard like a hungry wolf rush at him. He didn''t seem to realize that he was basically a move of death. He just instinctively raised his broad sword and waved it hard. Loren also subconsciously raised the "bright silver", but at this moment, the gray blue sword was gradually dimmed and finally disappeared. Good chance! "Go to hell... Eh?!" at this moment, he saw that there was another javelin in his chest - the one he had just thrown out was not avoided, but caught by the black haired wizard. "The sixth." this was the last word he heard before he died. Now, the whole mercenary team is only the elderly vagrant knight. Slowly raising his head, Loren played with the "bright silver" in his hand. His dark pupils looked at him like watching prey without any emotion. "You, who are you?" The wandering knight with a cold sweat behind him tightly grasped the knight''s long sword in his hand, his legs were trembling, and his sharply constricted pupils didn''t even dare to look at his dark eyes. From beginning to end, I didn''t even have a minute. My five brothers were slaughtered like animals! "Why do so many people like to ask me this question tonight?" the black haired wizard showed a very puzzling expression, walked aside regardless, and even squatted down with his back to the wandering knight to pick up the light crossbow left by the crossbow man: "Is this question really meaningful?" The wandering Knight didn''t answer his question. At present, he is fighting between heaven and man in his mind - now this guy is squatting on the ground with his back to himself. If he raids now, he will never have time to fight back. Yes, right now! I can kill this damn guy who comes out of nowhere! But could it be a trap... The hesitant wandering Knight swallowed his saliva and summoned up his courage to say, "if you kill me, the patrol guard outside will find that we didn''t go back. You can''t escape at that time! You should also be a knight? So why don''t we make a deal; let me go, and I promise I won''t give you up with the honor of a knight. I won''t say a word more. What do you think? " With that, the wandering knight in cold sweat tightly grasped the long sword in his hand and approached the black haired wizard with his back to him carefully from behind. Be patient, be patient, wait a little longer, wait a little longer... Wait a little longer, and you can stab this bastard to the bottom of your heart! "Well, you''re right. Such a big movement can''t be found." Lauren seemed to be seriously thinking about his proposal, nodded silently, and didn''t notice that the guy behind him was getting closer and closer to himself. Good, good, keep thinking, keep thinking... The smile on the wandering Knight''s face is getting stronger and stronger. "But on the contrary, if there was a big enough movement to attract their attention for me, wouldn''t I need you?" what do you mean? Before the wandering Knight came to understand, the golden red fire suddenly rose from the opposite street! "Boom --!!!" The sound of the explosion made the wandering Knight subconsciously step back. When he recovered, the black haired wizard who had squatted with his back to him was looking at him jokingly, and the light crossbow in his hand was on his forehead. "You see, I don''t need you anymore." The wandering Knight opened his mouth in surprise, but was speechless for a moment. "Since you really want to know, I can also tell you that in lower Loren Turin, the successor of the Principality of lottel, the wizard adviser of the count of shenlimburg, and the caster of vimpar College... Finally, he is still a night watchman. Yes, he is the same group as the assassins in Bellini residence. I believe you should be satisfied?" Loren''s words were not with the wandering knight, but with Peter hiding near the deep lane and the remaining night watchmen - since he is ready to get along well in the future, the first thing to do is to make the other party believe in himself, even if the trust is only superficial. "I, I don''t..." "Now that you are satisfied, please go to hell as soon as possible." Lauren''s mouth showed a smile and pulled the trigger of the light crossbow: "I wish you a pleasant journey and a smooth journey!" "Poof!" The crossbow and arrow pierced the wandering Knight''s head and collapsed to the ground like a puppet with thread removed. "Well, it''s safe here for the time being." Lauren shrugged his shoulders and threw away the crossbow. "What are you doing there? We have to run away - or they''ll find us sooner or later!" The four night watchmen who were stunned by his "performance" nodded numbly. Only Peter noticed that when Loren just turned back, his black feather Eagle flew over and landed steadily on Loren''s shoulder. And the location of the just exploded sound is the direction it flew over. Is this a coincidence?! Chapter 215 If you say where is the most dangerous place in eboden, the nobles will tell you it''s the civilian area in the south of the city, the wizards will tell you it''s the civilian area in the south of the city, and the beggars in the civilian area in the south of the city will tell you it''s the gutter lane. Some people who are really familiar with the history of eboden and some obscure secrets know that the most dangerous place in the city is not on the ground, but underground. The gutter Lane in the civilian area in the south of the city is at most the dirt on the gorgeous, enchanting and charming lady eboden; It''s the mud spot on her pointed high heel. It''s harmless at all. The sewer of eboden is a huge and complicated maze, covering every corner of the city. She is the shadow of Ms. eboden, her poor, dirty, dangerous, terrible and always malicious twin sister. Many people living in this "underground city" linger in the turbid air, cold and humid darkness and endless sewage. This is not a shelter, this is a prison, holding everything that is not contained by eboden in the sun - these "black households" dare not even leave the sewer, and they don''t even have the qualification to live on it. Workshops and shops will not accept strangers who have no source; Thieves, beggars and robbers are controlled by gangs; And the nobles will never show their kindness to these "tricksters". This is the real underground world, and it is a world completely forgotten by the people of the upper world, the sewage system containing urban dirt, and the last "shelter" for all scum, refugees, death row prisoners and those who have no way to live. "Be careful. The road here is very complicated. If you go wrong, you will never get out again." Somewhere along the sewer, Loren and Peter and five night watchmen walked slowly along the wall. Six people lined up, one after another, holding the wall in one hand and holding a torch in the other. Loren, who has a special identity, is also in a very "special" position - neither the front nor the back, but just behind Peter. He can not only monitor himself, but also ensure that he can''t escape. Even now, he could feel the red haired girl named "Vera" behind him staring at her back like a thief, as if she would make some "small moves" if she didn''t pay attention to herself. However, for the black haired wizard, these are not any problems - this is not the first time that he is not suspected by others. He is even about to become a terrible "Curse" and makes himself work hard to get the minimum trust. Do you really deserve beating when you talk? Why don''t you think so? Falling into some kind of "panic", Loren held the wall with his right hand and kept touching it with his fingertips, but he didn''t even touch the gap between the bricks. The structure of this sewer is very strange. He found it when he first came in - it''s not made of brick at all, but more like it was dug out in one breath. This description is a bit strange, because the sewer construction can not be completed by digging a hole in the ground. This should be a huge and complex building, which cannot be built without artificial masonry. There is also this wall. In Loren''s known information, there is only one wall that can have this natural and smooth feel without depression, that is the wall made by the high-level magic spell "rock will". Is the whole sewer system built with this high-level spell? It''s unbelievable - but considering that this is eboden, the headquarters of wizards, it seems impossible. It should be said that only here can we gather so many wizards who can use high-level magic spells to complete such a huge building? "Can you answer me a question, how did you find us?" Peter FASA, who walked in the front, asked without looking back, with a slightly heavy tone, which was different from that when he was in the nine pointed star wizard tower, and even a little hoarse. "I bribed the leader of the crutches gang. He told me that someone had seen you go in and out of the sewer." Lauren lied without blinking. "Since you want to escape, you will find the nearest sewer entrance after you get rid of the stalker - so I just have to wait for you there first." Yes, he is the leader of the "buy" crutches Gang, but he also gives the whole crutches gang and the remains of van steno. "That''s it?!" Peter was still a little unbelievable. "It''s that simple?" the black haired wizard shook his head. "This kind of thing can''t be explained clearly in two words. Unlike you, I''m only alone and know almost nothing about the city." Peterson was silent. "I have already answered your question. Should you also answer me?" before the other party agreed, Loren directly asked, "how did you sneak into the Bellini family residence?" "... mentor Baudelaire, he is our informant." after hesitating for a moment, Peter FASA decided to tell Lauren the truth: "in his name, we tried to replace the other two pairs of guests who were supposed to come, and then I pretended to be a waiter." Speaking of this, Peter FASA was also a little excited: "this is our last chance. The Bellini family takes very strict care of Alto and his holy blood potion. We don''t have any chance to succeed either in the mansion or the nine pointed star wizard Tower! Only this time, in order to show off his research results, he will certainly show the medicine, so we will bet everything, even if mentor Baudelaire didn''t really want to help us this time. Unfortunately, he failed. " Although Peter didn''t say it clearly, when his voice fell, Loren could still feel the angry eyes behind him - if it wasn''t for his own obstruction, they might not have succeeded. Don''t look at it at all. Loren can guess what these night watchmen think... Of course, part of the reason is that it''s true. "If I remember correctly, what lute infinite wants should be the formula of Holy Blood potion, not just a bottle of sample?" the black haired wizard asked pretending to be unintentional: "even if you really succeed, what can the result be?" "At least we can find a way to analyze its structure. Maybe we can... Infer the formula!" Even Peter couldn''t go on with this unreasonable refutation - if it were so easy, there wouldn''t be so many lost recipes in the world. "At least we won''t come back without success!" Vera, who was with Lauren, was not angry that Peter was blocked by this "sudden" guy and couldn''t speak, so she opened her mouth coldly. With a slight smile, Loren didn''t directly say how ridiculous Peter''s reason was, but just shrugged his shoulders: "although I''m not proficient in alchemy and pharmacy, I''m afraid it''s not easy to reverse the formula from the medicine itself. And you seem to care too much about the success or failure of this time. I think... We still have a chance to get the formula of Holy Blood potion from the Bellini family. " There was a sneer of contempt behind him. Although Peter FASA didn''t mean to laugh at Laurent, he sighed helplessly: "sometimes I wish I could be as confident as you, ain... No, it should be your excellency Laurent Turin." The dark haired wizard can''t deny it. He doesn''t expect these people to believe much in themselves until he proves himself. The battle by the dry well is just to let them admit their strength and believe that they are one of them. Loren has a lot to do to get their absolute trust. As always, he has great confidence in himself. It is only a matter of time for him to gain the trust of these people. "So... One last question." Peter FASA, who stopped, stood in front of a door and still turned his back to the dark haired Wizard: "what was the note you gave Alto Bellini?" This was also the most surprising thing for Peter - what kind of problem could surprise the talented alchemist to the point of fear, so that he almost had a chance to succeed. "That note..." The dark haired wizard flashed an obliteration from the corners of his eyes, but he still smiled on his face: "I just wanted to ask him if he knew a man named Isaac Grantham." Chapter 216 "Ah, ah --!!!" The cry of tearing heart and lungs, alto Bellini, who woke up from his dream, gasped violently, the exquisite silk pajamas were soaked in cold sweat, and the constricted pupils proved that he had not recovered from his fear. Sitting on the soft red silk velvet bed enough to lie down 20 people, the talented alchemist and the future heir of the Bellini family did not feel any safety and comfort. His trembling hands clung to the bed quilt, as if an assassin hiding a dagger was buried in this spacious and empty bedroom. This was not the first time he had experienced assassination, but it was the first time he was so close to death - in order to protect him, or to protect his mind, alto was accompanied by at least 20 heavily armed guards all the time, each of whom was carefully selected and heavily hired by the Bellini family, and could die for him at any time. He knew very well how much his holy blood potion would make outsiders jealous, and how many people''s interests would be hurt if he succeeded, so he was not ready to be assassinated. But the picture in his mind is never the same as the actual situation - he really thought he was dead when the dagger cut his dress. These damn mice, bitch! Let them pay the price! The trembling right hand gently pressed on the chest, and the heart was still beating violently. Fear and anger distort the exquisite face of the gifted alchemist. Calm down slowly. Yes, don''t get excited. I''m Alto Bellini, the only heir of the Bellini family, a gifted alchemist. I made the family stand firm in the nine pointed star wizard tower again. Without me, the only thing left of this ancient surname is copper smell! I, the gifted and incomparable Alto Bellini, is the future leader of the Bellini family and the destined new star of the nine pointed star wizard Tower! I was born extraordinary! With his confidence back, alto Bellini got out of bed, changed into a close fitting dark red gauze gown, and sat in front of the dressing table with his hands folded. On the tea table beside the dresser, there are things you usually carry with you. It should have been kept by yourself, but it was too hasty that day, so the servant packed it up and put it here. At a casual glance, his eyes stopped on a note. The bright red blood spread at the edge of the diffused pupil, and the corners of the eyes began to twitch involuntarily, as if what was left on the note was not ink, but the trace of the devil. Like falling into an abyss! No, it''s not fear. Alto Bellini, whose shoulders are shaking, clenches his teeth tightly. What he is under is not a spacious and comfortable recliner, but a boundless cliff! Just looking at those lines, he felt that he had been stripped of his clothes and stood naked in the street in the south of the city, staring at him with obscene eyes by countless Dalits! Who wrote this note and how could he know the core research content of the formula of Holy Blood potion? How much else does he know?! "No, it''s impossible... It''s impossible!" Even now, he seemed to feel a figure laughing at himself in the dark and staring at himself with disdainful eyes. I''m Alto Bellini, the most gifted alchemist of the nine pointed star wizard tower. The Holy Blood potion is my invention and mine! It''s mine! I am its creator. All these are my research results, my hard work and I created this miracle! No one can take it from me, no one! Kneeling on the ground, alto hugged his head, struggling in pain, venting hysterically, shakily picked up the note, and his angry eyes could burn it to ashes. No, you have to calm down, talented Alto Bellini. It won''t help at all. The voice in his mind recalled again and again, and the self hypnotic words made Alto gradually return to normal. On the quiet scholar like face, the trembling eyes restored the original indifference and reason. At present, the most important thing is to eliminate all obstacles first, first find out who the owner of the note is, and then confirm their purpose and how much they know about the "truth". Money or life, as long as you can make him seal, how much money is no problem. wait. Alto frowned. He suddenly remembered that verlo Bellini had told him a name before. Like Isaac Grantham, the other party was a wizard from the Principality of lottel and came out of vimpal College - and had the same talent and created a spell casting method called "magic array". In order to reconcile him with weierluo, I specially prepared an invitation for him to attend the Midsummer Festival banquet. Could it be him? This is only a very likely guess, but at present, any possibility can not be let go. The cold faced Alto Bellini got up from the ground and looked back at the door: "Mentor weierluo, please come in." As the voice fell, the closed door was opened. With a smile, weierluo walked into the bedroom with his hands on his back. His expression was gentle and full of concern: "how''s the rest, alto? I heard that you were injured, but I and the rest of the family were very worried..." Although he had tried his best to hide it, there was still a flattering look in verlow''s eyes. Pretending to pose but not forgetting the groveling elders... An imperceptible sneer flashed on alto''s face. "Thank you for your concern, mentor weierluo. I''m almost fine." Alto, who also pretended to be a gesture, said sincerely, "have you caught the assassins?" "Not yet, alas! These damn patrol guards are really useless!" said weierluo angrily: "the free parliament has to give them so much money every year, so that even a few small assassins can''t be caught!" "It''s still two times that you can break into Bellini''s residence - such a person is not a small assassin." calmed down, alto had no hope for the results of the patrol guard: "even if you don''t catch someone, there should be some progress?" "This..." Weierluo''s expression was even more ugly: "that night, someone found several bodies in an alley in the south of the city. They were mercenaries we sent out to collect the net." "It seems that they have found the target, but they have been killed." Alto nodded, but did not agree: "it''s really unfortunate, but it''s expected. Just looking at the skill of those people, it''s not like they can be defeated by several mercenaries." "It''s not those people." weierluo swallowed spittle. "It''s a person." "Alone?" "Judging from the dead body, the position of falling to the ground and the wound, they should have been killed by one person successively. The shape of the wound is not like a sword, but more like being blown up by something." This was somewhat unexpected. Alto nodded in surprise, but he didn''t take it to heart: "but I didn''t come to you for the whereabouts of the assassins, but something else." "No matter what, just say it." verlow said warmly, "the tutor will try his best to help you." "No, it''s about you, master verlow." Alto stood up with a smile. "Do you remember that you told me about the contradiction between you and a caster a few days ago, and his identity is very suspicious." "Yes, that''s right!" speaking of a black haired wizard, weierluo immediately showed a gnashing of teeth: "the rustic of lottel is definitely not a good thing. I guess he may be with those assassins!" "After careful thinking, I don''t think the family should have anything to do with such an obviously unknown person, let alone he seems to be involved with the corona family." Ignoring weierluo''s words, alto continued: "in that case, the Bellini family must not have such a potential enemy in eboden. We must find a way to get rid of him, regardless of the cost!" "You think so too, that''s great!" the sudden "surprise" made weierluo a little happy and couldn''t find the North: "that''s it. This kind of bumpkin with no future and two children should kill them all, and then..." "I''ve finished. Now please go out." Calmly interrupting his words, the smiling Alto Bellini sat in a chair. Obviously, he is raising his head, but his eyes are like looking down at the teacher standing in front of him, raising his hand and pointing to the door: "Please climb... Out." Weierluo, whose words were blocked in his mouth, looked at his apprentice, his body trembled slightly, and then bent his knees, bent down and stretched out his hand bit by bit Like a dog, he obediently left the bedroom. Chapter 217 Eboden sewer, night watchman base. Strictly speaking, it can only be called a temporary stronghold - a room transformed from an abandoned sewage outlet, a door made of waste iron sheet, a fluorite lamp from nowhere hung on the ceiling, and sewage seeped around the wall. As like as two peas, there are many small arms in every room, and from the long sword, crossbow, scimitar, and short gun... He has seen at least twenty, and none of them is exactly the same. Obviously, only as like as two peas in the brain, the only thing that can be imagined is that everyone can use the same weapon, so that no one else will recognize them. On the other side of the room, there is a test-bed. Under the wooden frame covered with waterproof canvas, there are an amazing number of medicine bottles and a complete set of alchemy utensils, and I''m afraid they are still high-grade goods. Obviously, it can not only make a certain amount of alchemy potion, but also repair weapons, seal cutting runes... And even make alchemy products, if there are materials. "So... Since we are already a ''family'', should we exchange information first?" Leaning against the wall behind him, the five "night watchmen" in front of Lauren spread their hands: "I''m very sorry, but I can''t even call your names up to now." I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. The dark haired wizards leaning against the wall were surrounded in the center, and the distance from each of them was not far or near. Only those who know the high-level magic spell of "beyond perception" understand why they have to be twenty steps. At this distance, if they now use "beyond perception" to launch a raid, they can fight back in time. Obviously, these people were "frightened" by the battle of the black haired wizard near the dry well - six tacit and experienced mercenaries were solved in two minutes, and the other party had no power to fight back. The most important thing is that the dark haired wizard did not use "beyond perception" from beginning to end, which is what makes them fear and guard most! Now that the eboden night watchman organization is almost extinct, they can''t help but doubt the sudden emergence of such an "alliance". "I''m sorry, but please forgive us for doing so." Peter FASA smiled childishly and wryly, then shrugged his shoulders. "Let me introduce you first. Naturally, I don''t have to say more." "This is Vera, the only recognized ''night watchman'' among us, and he is also the best." Peter pointed to the red haired girl beside him, but the other party just snorted coldly and stared at the black haired wizard''s every move, which made Peter helpless: "The two next to the test-bed are Gavin and Ivan. They were originally apprentices in the nine pointed star wizard tower, but their qualifications are not good. They can only be spell casters." As soon as he finished speaking, Peter suddenly remembered that Loren was also a "caster": "well, I don''t mean to despise spell learning, just..." "It doesn''t matter, I see what you mean." while greeting the two friendly wizard apprentices, the black haired wizard shook his head indifferently: "don''t explain anything." "Well, and the last one..." "Edward, a beggar born and raised in the gutter lane." before Peter finished, a cold, thin and small "night watchman" came over and looked at Lauren expressionless: "I''ve heard a lot of things. Van steno of the crutch Gang asked people to shut up, the body was hung on the sign of the pub, and the copper plate group merged with the crutch Gang the next day. There is a rumor that fansteno was killed by a dark haired wizard. I didn''t believe it before - that''s you, right? You didn''t buy the boss of the crutch Gang, but directly killed him and replaced him with a obedient dog leg. " "It''s just your guess." Lauren smiled disapprovingly. "I didn''t say that." Indifferent Edward just stood aside and didn''t explain anything. "As you can see, this is the only night watchman left in eboden - except for a few neutral informants, we don''t even have a trusted ally." Peter FASA smiled miserably and sighed: "it could have continued to hibernate, but now... It should be impossible?" "Thanks to someone." Willa, with red hair on one side, said coldly, "it not only destroys our plan, but also there are notices offering rewards everywhere in the streets. It has reached the point where everyone yells for a fight." "But even if you succeed, can you leave eboden smoothly?" looking at the sullen girl, Loren asked, "what''s more... Just a bottle of medicine doesn''t make any sense. Isn''t our goal a formula?" Loren replaced the personal pronoun with "we" - he didn''t want these night watchmen to continue to think of themselves as outsiders. "What do you think we should do?" Vera shouted excitedly, "now there are rewards for our heads everywhere outside. There is no second chance!" "What if... I said there was still a chance?" "What are you talking about?!" "Peter, do you know a wizard named Isaac?" the black haired wizard didn''t continue to argue with Vera, and turned his eyes to Peter: "he was also loterian about a year ago, and..." "Isaac, Isaac Grantham?" Peter nodded suddenly and smiled softly. "How can I not know him? When he first came, I took him to master freswalker. At that time, he almost made the master angry and wanted to hit people, but he has been missing for some time... What are you doing with him?" "I''ll tell you later." Lauren looked at him. "What do you know about Isaac Grantham?" "This is a real genius, no doubt... Although master freswalker never showed it, he really loved Isaac. He was a famous genius of the nine pointed wizard tower when he first came here." Peter FASA desperately recalled: "but this guy is also a strange person who doesn''t fit in with the crowd. He has little social contact, so no one found him when he disappeared... Later, no one cares about it - you know, most wizards are not very kind-hearted people." Loren can understand this. In order to ensure absolute rationality, wizards mostly hide their "too many" emotions, and they mostly don''t care about what happens to others. That''s why mentor Dalton kand said that Loren was an "unqualified" wizard when he went to save him. "I''ve got some very reliable clues. Isaac''s disappearance is related to the Bellini family... Especially Alto Bellini." Loren''s expression is very calm: "why do you think Alto Bellini specifically wants to kidnap a country wizard from lottel without any background?" The five night watchmen fell into meditation. The indifferent Edward suddenly guessed Loren''s meaning and subconsciously raised his eyebrows: "do you want to say that the wizard named Isaac Grantham may have some very key secrets so that Alto must kill him?" "This is just a guess, without any evidence." Lauren smiled with a somewhat docile expression: "so what kind of secret is so important that Alto Bellini has to kill?" The five night watchmen looked at each other, then turned pale with surprise and said in one voice: "Holy Blood potion?!" The black haired wizard showed an expression of approval and gently snapped his fingers: "as I said, this is just a guess, but now it is our last chance to successfully get the formula of Holy Blood potion. If we are lucky enough and Isaac Grantham is still alive, as long as we find a way to save him from the Bellini family, everything will be done! I know you don''t believe me very much. Maybe you still resent me for failing your mission this time, so if you can, I''m very happy to compensate you for your losses in the next actions. Trust me, this is our last chance! " Chapter 218 "Are you really going to believe him?" When Loren left the night watchman''s stronghold, Vera couldn''t help but ask, "this guy ruined our action and nearly got us caught!" "But if it weren''t for him, we couldn''t stand here alive now and be killed by the mercenaries who took in the net when the well was dry." the indifferent Edward said with the same expressionless face: "just this, he is our Savior." "Who knows if he deliberately lured those net collectors?" Vera still didn''t flinch. "What good is it for him?" Edward asked, "to show us that he is also a night watchman?" "That''s it!" Willa nodded. "This is his trick to cheat our trust and then use us!" Edward shrugged his shoulders and decided to ignore the red haired crazy girl. "What''s your attitude? Am I wrong?" In a sense, Vera is right. Winning the trust of the night watchman is also one of Loren''s goals. But unfortunately, the gap between Menghe and justified is always obvious. "Vera!" Peter FASA interrupted the red haired girl''s complaint, sighed gently, and turned his eyes to Gavin and Ivan: "what do you think?" The two wizard apprentices looked at each other and nodded silently. The meaning was obvious - they were still willing to believe him once for the black haired wizard who saved their lives and was also the night watchman. "No matter what his purpose is, whether he is our alliance or not, at least so far, he has never shown any sign of betraying us, and I can''t find any reason to doubt him." The night watchman named Edward looked at Peter FASA: "it is reasonable that he found your fluorite ring. If he really wants to expose us, we will have been exposed by then." Peter didn''t speak, obviously acquiesced to this: "and ain... The strength of Loren Turin is obvious to all, and more importantly... He''s right. This is our last chance." "What do you mean?" the red haired girl couldn''t help looking puzzled when she heard Peter say so. "It''s still a secret, but it won''t be soon." Peter smiled bitterly: "when I sneaked into the Bellini family residence, I overheard verlow Bellini mention that the bishop of the Holy Cross Church in eboden will be replaced soon, and it is said that the new bishop was not a native, but transferred from other parishes. At this special time, the Holy Cross Church suddenly elected a new bishop, and it was said from an important member of the Bellini family. What do you think is the reason? " The four people were stunned at first, and then their faces showed panic. "Yes, I''m the same as you think." Peter FASA''s expression gradually became dignified: "the Bellini family... They probably plan to leave the free Parliament and the nine pointed star wizard tower and make a deal directly with the Holy Cross Church - if the Holy Blood potion is in their hands, it''s really difficult to get it!" ......................... gutter lane, south of eboden city. Since the merger of the crutches gang and the copperplate regiment, the gang forces in the south of the city have immediately undergone subversive changes. The expanding crutches gang has become a unique and huge force in this area, and it is no longer the force that those gangs can challenge. Of course, this is only temporary. But even if it is only temporary, it will make the whole crutch Gang full of money. Even if only a layer of oil slick is scraped from the hands of every black market businessman, it is also a hot wealth. Luke, the former boss of the copper plate group and the current leader of the crutches Gang, with the same name as a morning star forest elf, is sitting in the private room originally belonging to fansteno, holding a top-grade Heather pipe in his mouth, standing outside the balcony "appreciating" his chassis, but there is no sense of happiness on his face. There seems to be something wrong with the recent limelight. Since the assassins appeared at the Midsummer Festival banquet of the Bellini family, those "appearance goods" who had never patrolled in the south of the city began to appear in piles in the streets and alleys, also known as "maintaining order". Bah, I''m here to rob business with us! Although the crutches Gang never took the patrol guard of the free parliament seriously, in view of the current situation, Luca, the current leader of the crutches Gang, still asked his brothers to be careful, try not to provoke these "appearance goods", and even took the initiative to give up several busy streets to avoid being burned. For these people, Luca thinks he is patient enough - but patrolling the streets in the south of the city is definitely not the same thing as breaking into the gutter! Just a few of his henchmen came and reported that a patrol guard had driven directly into the gutter lane. Several brothers wanted to stop them, but they were maimed by them on the ground! These bastards who have crossed the line! Don''t they know this is a gutter lane? How many dignitaries are selling stolen goods here, how many wizards are overturning the illegal sale of alchemy, and how many agents of the free parliamentary nobility?! How many dog eggs do these fools have? How dare they put their claws here?! "Lou, boss Luca, someone is coming!" Just when the leader of the crutch gang was angry, a dog leg suddenly broke into the room and looked flustered. He was trembling and almost peed in his pants. "Let''s be clear, who''s here?" although Luca was bored by the shameful appearance of the dog leg, he glanced coldly, and then asked cautiously, "is it the... Dark haired wizard master?" "No, no, it''s from the patrol guard." the dog leg tried to stand firm, with a completely frightened expression on his face: "they broke in directly!" Straight in?! Luca''s scarred face immediately showed some ferocity. The fierce light of his pupils scared the frightened dog leg half to death: "Lu, boss Luca..." "Get out of the way, loser!" Luca scolded and kicked the dog leg away: "it''s amazing that those goods broke in directly. You''re also the crutches?! where are they?!" "Right down there!" "Unexpectedly, they all rushed here?!" the angry crutch gang boss hated twice and went straight out of his room: "I''d like to see if it''s the uncle who has such courage!" When Luca really walked out of the room and came downstairs, not only did he eliminate the fire, but even his blood was almost cold. The not spacious hall at the bottom of the building was full of no less than 100 fully armed mercenaries, each wearing exquisite to faint Silver Chain Armor and full-length overalls, and all in a unified style. As for the thugs of the crutch gang in the hall, they were disarmed. Behind each stood a "patrol guard" with a long sword around his neck. Damn fool, what kind of patrol guard is this? It''s clearly a guard of the Bellini family! Luca, who had a "one-sided relationship" with these people, immediately recognized the identity of the person in front of him - more importantly, the patrol guard could not have such courage or such good equipment! "Please, excuse me..." the trembling Luca was shivering all over and tried to squeeze out a fake smile on his face: "what can I do for you?" "Only one." the leader was a mercenary leader with a fake smile and deliberately disguised as a patrol guard: "have you seen a dark haired wizard named ain Rand?" Sure enough, these people came for the dark haired wizard! Luca, who was crying bitterly, hesitated for only a second and immediately nodded abruptly: "I''ve seen him kill boss van steno and hang his body on the sign of the tavern!" "Oh, in that case, can you do us a favor?" the smiling mercenary leader continued: "lead the black haired wizard here?" "Of course!" at present, Luca couldn''t object, so he quickly promised: "what should I do?" "It''s simple." With that, the mercenary leader took out a crossbow from behind and shot an arrow at a "patrol guard" on the side. The sharp crossbow and arrow gently wiped his cheek. The patrol guard screamed and fell to the ground. What''s this, porcelain touching? Before Luca understood, the righteous mercenary leader immediately shouted, "these damn gangsters intend to attack the patrol guard and kill them all -!!!" Chapter 219 Nine star wizard tower, heritage library. For almost all wizards, this library is like a holy land - a unique large library in eboden and even the whole empire, not only because of its rich collection and variety, so that it has the honorary title of "memory of the Empire", but also because of its location in the towering nine pointed star tower in the center of the ancient castle, And the meaning it represents. The nobles had vast territory and wealth, and were the strong shield and sword of the Empire; The church has God''s protection and absolute faith, which is the guide of the Empire; So what do the wizards who are abandoned by God and despised by the nobles have? Compared with the former two, what they have is much smaller, but also much heavier - endless knowledge. The relic library is the "creation" of knowledge and memory. It represents the status of wizards in the Empire and even the whole world. It is also the capital that the nine pointed star wizard tower can fight against the Holy Cross Church in eboden - as long as the relic library is still there, the nine pointed star wizard tower can continuously cultivate more qualified wizards. Unlike previous lives, "knowledge" in this world is very expensive - an ancient book alone is worth at least five gold coins, and a complete spell book can sell no less than 30 gold coins. In a city with developed trade such as eboden, the storage of various currencies, especially silver coins, is so huge that a gold coin is worth at least 20 silver coins. In other words, as long as Loren tries to sell a spell book of high-level magic spells, or compile a rune that can improve the efficiency of alchemy items, the net profit alone is close to the "harvest" of the crutch gang for a month! "Knowledge is equal to gold" - this sentence engraved on the gate of eboden is not without reason. How many books does the heritage library have... Not only is half of the space on each floor of the tower packed with large and small bookshelves, but even the walls have been transformed into bookcases, and it is said that there is a hidden forbidden book area under the tower. Therefore, I''m afraid even the specially responsible librarian doesn''t know how many books there are. But Loren didn''t come here to visit this old library - maybe a "genius" named Isaac would be more willing to stay in this place. The real reason is that he found himself being followed. Since I returned to the nine pointed star wizard tower yesterday, there have always been people glancing at me behind me, even more than one - new wizard apprentices, library administrators, servants cleaning the courtyard, guards of the wizard tower... There should be no less than 20 just found by myself. If you add what you haven''t found, there should be no less than 30 people. Because of the spiritual palace, wizards'' intuition is much stronger than ordinary people. It is always easy to be found after several people. But on the contrary, if you can bribe and mobilize so many people to track yourself, the identity of the other party will be clear at a glance. In addition to being a transgressor, Miss Ariel of the corona family almost "knows her roots"; All that''s left is the Bellini family. Standing in front of the bookshelf, he turned the book aimlessly, and the wandering Lorraine listened carefully to the movement behind him. Two on the left and one on the right, but they don''t seem to mean to come up. What the hell is this, just watching me? It''s meaningless to get rid of them - the whole nine pointed star wizard tower is their people. Even if they get rid of it temporarily, they will still find it. It''s better to pretend not to find it so that they won''t be vigilant. So their purpose is to determine whether I left the nine pointed star wizard tower, or to be wary of meeting someone? Do you want to test it? The "caster" is in his arms, but it''s too eye-catching to use a spell in the ruins library. The other party has three. If you want to succeed, you must get rid of two of them first. "Pa!" he closed the book in his hand. Loren, who had made up his mind, just turned around. Suddenly there were more people in front of him. The position just blocked the two apprentices who were watching him. "Ayin, why are you here?!" Peter FASA looked at him with surprise and held a thick ancient Rune dictionary in his arms: "I''ve been looking for you for a long time and thought you were no longer in the nine pointed star wizard tower." "Excuse me... What''s the matter?" the black haired wizard frowned, patted the bookshelf next to him with great boredom, and crossed his fingers gently from the title of each book: "I''m still looking for some materials. If it''s too much trouble, I may not have time." Discussion on the authenticity of hat Logan''s deeds, on the relationship between vampires and humans, and the existence monitored by the Holy Cross. Yes, someone, surveillance. "You still like these miscellaneous books. It''s really a genius. It''s just different from us ordinary people." his expression changed. Peter FASA sighed and directly stretched out his hand to grab Loren''s sleeve: "don''t worry about these. I found something that may be helpful to your study of ''magic array''." They deliberately found a very conspicuous and empty desk around. Peter FASA couldn''t wait to pass the book to Loren: "look, it''s in the middle. I marked it with a Book sign." In the middle? The dark haired wizard raised his eyebrows. He opened the page slowly and immediately understood what he meant - what Peter wanted himself to read was not a book, but a bookmark¡ª¡ª "The patrol guard is cleaning up the crutches gang in the gutter lane. It should have been a member of the Bellini family just two quarters of an hour ago." Lauren''s face showed some surprise. Peter smiled proudly: "how, is it very useful? Of course, it''s all up to you. I just think you may be able to use it." Obviously, Peter FASA, or the night watchman, still has his own intelligence network in eboden, otherwise he could not get the news so soon - as for his involvement with the crutches, the night watchman named Edward should have guessed. But why did the Bellini family eliminate the crutches? Do they know? It''s impossible. Although the Scarface man named Luca is stupid and timid enough, he will certainly keep a secret even if he wants to live. It''s fansteno who makes a deal with the Bellini family. No matter how stupid he is, he knows that he can''t be involved in fansteno''s death. Therefore, they are not aware of it, but intend to plant and frame the blame - no matter how they escaped from fansteno alive, as long as they exterminate the crutch gang and "find" some evidence related to themselves, they can hold all the charges of the crutch Gang on their own. Well... Although it''s true, Loren doesn''t intend to be labeled as a "gang leader". Once convicted, the Bellini family will certainly kill themselves by all means! So I must erase all possible evidence and people and things before those patrol guards leave. But before that... Glancing behind him, the dark haired wizard frowned. I have to deal with these surveillance guys first. "Very important, thank you so much!" after surprise, Loren''s expression immediately became a little more surprised: "I can''t wait. I have to go back to the laboratory immediately! But..." "But what?" Peter looked at him with the same nervousness in his eyes. "Do you remember what we said last time?" the situation was urgent, and Loren had no time to continue to play charades: "can you ask mentor verlo Bellini for me? I think he might know! I have to go back to the lab now. This can only be done by me, so I can only give it to you! " "Are you sure?" Of course Peter FASA could hear what Lauren meant - he was going to the gutter Lane alone, and then let the night watchman find a way to dig out the whereabouts of Isaac Grantham from verlow''s mouth! "Why not? It''s a rare opportunity." Laurent, who picked up the book, smiled at him with great confidence: "if everything goes well, let''s go to the nearby pub for a drink tonight?" With that, Loren took the initiative to stretch out his right hand. Peter FASA, with a complicated expression, glanced at him, nodded and shook hands with him, with incomparable force in his tone: "That''s settled!" Chapter 220 "My dear Lauren, please use your brain before you are really ready to do it. Is it out of reason or just on impulse?" Asriel, dressed in a red and black dress, had an unprecedented dignified expression. Holding his shoulder, he looked at Loren who came into the door: "I''ll ask another way, do you know what you''re doing now?" "Of course I know." for the first time, Lauren smiled gently at the boy in front of him: "is there anything wrong?" "Is there anything right?" the angry boy widened his scarlet eyes: "do you know it''s a trap?" "Of course it''s a trap. They must have guessed that I would come - or if I''m not going to be charged with ''gang leader'' and thrown into eboden prison, then I have to come." The black haired Wizard "innocently" raised his hands and surrendered: "I''m sorry, I''m just an ordinary person who does my best. I''m not a genius who can think of a" good way "immediately. Why don''t you tell me a way not to fight them?" "You can let the night watchman die for you." Asriel gave a decisive answer: "it''s easy to fight a group of elite mercenaries, or it''s easy to clean up a wizard with the reputation of an apprentice?" "They just have a little trust in me now. How can they be willing to die for me immediately?" Loren sighed helplessly: "not to mention the premise of winning weierluo is to ensure that the Bellini family''s attention is on me." Now the nine Manx magic tower is everywhere the Bellini family''s eyeliner. If they suddenly disappear, they will be aware of it. As long as Peter FA Sha takes the opportunity to take Weirlo away from the nine mans star wizard tower, the rest will be easy to handle. I believe that dear Mr. verlo Bellini will say everything for his own life. "It sounds reasonable, but it sounds!" the boy pouted and looked very unhappy: "but don''t you still want you to die?" "Yes, it''s really dangerous..." Lauren suddenly frowned and looked very strange: "When did you care so much about my life and death?" Asriel''s mouth twitched slightly, just blinked, and his pale, bloodless cheek showed that "polite" smile again: "Why do you ask this? We are the closest friends. The lovely Asriel has always been afraid of your safety!" No, it''s different this time... Lauren''s pupils shrunk slightly and wanted to get even a little answer from the boy in front of him, even if he knew it would be futile. The last time he was so impatient and even willing to take the initiative to help himself, it was because the evil god mezka of the ancient wood forest - only fear and fear could slightly make the guy who never told the truth have such a slight flaw. Will this be the same reason? "Ah... That''s the look again. I reminded you, dear Lauren, not to try to get the answer in this way." the smile on the boy''s face gradually faded and became indifferent and cold: "Asriel will tell you everything when he can tell you." "Dear Asriel, I once read about you in a book." the black haired wizard smiled and pondered: "you can always meet anyone''s wishes, but you always have to make others pay a price, and the process of realizing your wishes is not what they want." "Well... Very pertinent evaluation." not even for a second, the boy immediately recovered his original "naive" expression and nodded with his fingers: "but I helped those people just because they were interesting. As for what they thought... Well, I don''t have to care what a group of humans think, do I? Don''t forget, the lovely Asriel is a real devil! " "It also says that you ''lovely devil'' is keen on sacrifice and corpses. Is that your interest? "Sacrifice and corpse?" Asriel was stunned and stared innocently: "how can they slander me so?!" "Slander?" Lauren doubted. "Slander, of course! Ah... Yes, the lovely Asriel never denies that he is a bad child. It''s interesting to play tricks on people or some self righteous guys." the boy''s expression is very puzzling: "but what do I want a pile of corpses for?!" "... eat?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The handsome boy put his right hand against his forehead, and his eyebrows twitched constantly. He looked depressed: "... Is there anything else?" "No more." "Then how are you going to leave the nine pointed star wizard tower? There are spies everywhere outside the door - wouldn''t it be exposed if you ran directly?" "So we have to go another way," Luo said of course: "Sewer, of course." ...... The scream of breaking the intestines, the cry of the steel sword penetrating the heart, and the tear of wiping the neck... In the base camp of the crutch Gang, a wonderful "drama" is being staged. The name of the play is "the end of the gutter lane". In front of hundreds of heavily armed, well-trained mercenaries and the same number of patrol guards, needless to say, a small crutch Gang, even all the gangs in the south of the city can''t compete with them! Yes, just over 200 people can''t even fight a wave when they are thrown in the south of the city. If they are allowed to patrol the streets, half of them will die in the streets in less than a day. The rest will probably be cut off their ears and noses and thrown into the wilderness, or hung on a sign in a tavern to warn other "appearance goods" not to cross the border. But if these two hundred people clench their fists, they are completely two concepts! At the beginning, the scum also tried to resist. After shooting crossbows and arrows and dropping dozens of bodies, the rest disappeared completely. Only some people who suddenly appeared in the gutter or corner were stabbed to death. After more than a dozen people were not afraid of death, the rest began to "learn". It''s not fighting at all. It''s cleaning the garbage. A hundred patrol guards blocked the streets, a hundred mercenaries controlled the large and small strongholds of the gutter Lane - and outside the gutter lane, other patrol guards controlled the surrounding areas to ensure that no more garbage rushed in to make trouble. Before nightfall, the whole gutter Lane will be "refreshed", and all gangsters, gangsters, robbers, thieves and beggars All "social idlers" will become overflowing sewage and garbage in ditches, and then be cleaned up. After cleaning his sword, the mercenary leader of the Bellini family went into the base camp of the crutch Gang, found himself a chair, gasped and shook his head. What on earth did you come for? I thought these damn gangsters could be a little capable, but that''s the level? Not to mention the same fierce mercenaries or wandering knights, even the agricultural soldiers in the countryside of the Principality of lottel are 100 times stronger than them! The mercenary leader who was once employed by an earl of lottel was deeply impressed by the farmers in that land - almost everyone is a good hunter and is keen to solve problems with fists. It is even common for the landlords of rural farms to rebel. It is even said that an earl of shenlinbao is still happy with rebellion all the year round. Only recently did he kick his legs and be robbed of the land by the Duke of lottel. Compared with such a fierce principality, eboden is so peaceful that even gangsters can''t see it. "Lord leader, we have a team of brothers missing." The mercenary leader who was just idle and bored stopped his sword wiping left hand and frowned at the mercenary who ran back to report. Kill my team at once? It seems that these scum haven''t learned a lesson. How dare they be so brave? "Where?" the mercenary leader asked casually, "no matter how many of them, gather the surrounding crossbows and shoot them into a sieve!" "Not a few people... Lord leader." the herald hesitated, "but only one person, and even the crossbow men responsible for guarding on the eaves around have been killed!" The mercenary leader''s expression is not very good-looking. Chapter 221 "That man is right here. I just saw him!" Before the voice fell, the guard with the crossbow pulled the trigger towards the alley. The ghostly shadow flashed before his eyes, and the roaring crossbow was nailed to the wall behind him. In an instant, the hooded Lorraine pulled out the short knife behind his waist. The flustered crossbow soldier was still stringing the crossbow, and was stabbed in the face by the blade flying in the face! At the same time when the patrol guards around arrived, the body with a knife in the front door fell to the ground. There had been no human figure in the alley for a long time, but the mercenaries could still hear the sound of footsteps. "He''s up there!" "How quick the reaction is." he muttered with a bitter smile. Before he reached the eaves, Loren first turned sideways to avoid three crossbows and arrows, and then threw a can of "local products" down: "this is your prize!" Although the guards below didn''t know what it was, they were alert and immediately spread around, but Loren hiding above was faster - took out the grab crossbow and fired at the falling igniter. "Boom!" The sparks burst, and the guards who blocked their vision with shields had no time to see what was going on, and were swallowed up by the "fire rain" falling like drops of water. Two guys around had to throw away the shield for the first time, but the one in the middle was not so lucky - screaming turned into falling to the ground and turning into a burning "big torch". Well, another new use of "kindling agent" was found, and the black haired wizard nodded slightly. Although the power is so poor that it really needs good luck to kill, it is always convenient enough. If it were more powerful, he wouldn''t dare take it with him. Looking at the patrol guard not far away attracted by the explosion, the black haired wizard couldn''t help frowning - he had killed their two teams since he sneaked here, but the mercenary regiment in the gutter Lane still shrank in the base camp of the crutches gang and didn''t mean to come out. They must have found out. Why do they keep letting the "appearance goods" of these patrol guards come and die? Do you want to test your strength, or do you intend to use wheel tactics? Turning around, Loren jumped off the eaves against the wall, landed steadily, and then went deep into the alley - the steps learned from the war dancers in the ancient wooden forest have enabled Loren to land silently. But this is not an ancient wood forest, and his opponent is not an ogre stupid enough to have only instinct. There is only one end to standing high in this alley with complex terrain and undulating eaves. That is to become a living target. The footsteps behind him became more and more intense. People gathered here at both ends of the deep lane. There should be at least one team, that is, about ten people. Although the freedom Council''s patrol guards are often described as "appearance goods", they are well equipped, and they have an unparalleled advantage over themselves in this street battle - a large number of people. On the premise of not revealing your identity and meeting them face to face. Alone, Loren is at an absolute disadvantage in this regard. Once surrounded, he will end up being shot into a sieve by a crossbow. The footsteps were getting closer and denser, holding shields close to the wall, and people on both sides were holding cross bows and hiding timidly at the corner of the alley. These people were frightened by the bodies of the two teams just now. They didn''t dare to post them at all. They peeped at the every move of the black haired wizard from the gap in the corner of the wall. This is really expected. A sneer came from the corners of Lauren''s mouth. It seems that the Bellini family at most told these people that they were wizards, but did not say that they were spell casters. The difference between these two names is a world of difference. Just as you can say that elves are humanoid creatures and humans are humanoid creatures, I''m afraid neither of them will feel that the other party and themselves are a species. Hiding in the alley, Loren didn''t continue to wait. His left hand had been replaced with "caster", and the red Rune floated in the palm of his hand. Before coming, he might want to make as little noise as possible; But now... He''s not going to let anyone leave the gutter alive. Those who can be sent to the gutter lane are all the most loyal henchmen of the Bellini family. It''s an absolute trouble for any one to leave - even if they don''t see their face, they may also identify themselves in court and say they have seen themselves in the gutter lane. Similarly, even if it is the Bellini family, such loyal dog legs will definitely die one less. Now that the other party has planned to kill himself in good faith, there is no need to be polite. "It''s a pity that things have come to this point." The murmuring black haired wizard slowly opened his left hand, and the bright red Rune in the palm had turned into a leaping flame. ... the crossbow man with helmet was lying behind the corner, holding the crossbow in his hand. He didn''t dare to move. His trembling right hand held the trigger tightly, as if he would press it when the wind blows. Nearly twenty guards have been killed since the ghost appeared. This "emergency" is really beyond the scope of the crossbow man''s understanding, and he can''t even imagine what the reason is. No matter who it is, the other party is only alone! Since they heard the news, they may not have been there for two quarters of an hour. Unexpectedly, they killed nearly 20 people like slaughtering animals in the fully blocked gutter lane, and they didn''t even know who each other was or what they looked like. Is there anything more absurd than this?! Just now, he killed four people in a row, and until those poor guys were burned alive, they found the man''s movement and blocked him in the alley. He had the illusion that it was not difficult for the other party to kill himself. The reason why he had not started so far was to use the patrol guards as bait to lure the mercenaries out of the house. Is there any other reason besides this? Just as the crossbow man was "thinking", the gloomy captain behind him suddenly patted him on the shoulder and silently pointed to the alley with his broadsword. The meaning is obvious. It wants him to inquire about the movement in the alley. At the same time, it is also a bait to lead the man out. The crossbow man who did not dare to disobey the order put down his crossbow, raised his shield and broadsword, and walked into the alley trembling. His eyes widened, and his steps carefully seemed to be covered with steel nails in front of him. Slowly raised his head, the frightened crossbow man was stunned. The man stood in front of him, slowly raised his left hand, and a circle with nine pointed stars appeared under his feet. His dark pupils looked at him. "He appears, shoot -!!!" The captain''s command came suddenly behind him, and the frightened crossbow man immediately turned back: "wait, I haven''t..." Before his voice fell, two stone walls suddenly rose at both ends of the alley, just blocking the patrol guards from attacking one after another. At the next moment, the crossbow man swore that he definitely heard the man behind him snap his fingers. "Boom --!!!" There was no scream, let alone any superfluous sound. The sudden explosion at both ends of the alley swallowed up all the surrounded guards. Almost instinctively, the crossbow man squatted on the ground and protected himself with a shield. The cracked stone wall constantly burst out gravel, smashing the wooden shield into pits and holes one after another. "The strength of protection is still not good. It seems that even in the magic array, the engraved spells are still very different from those simply used." Seeing that the stone wall was blown to pieces, the rather dissatisfied black haired wizard glanced at the living patrol guard. Hearing the voice of the man behind him, the stunned crossbow soldier looked back and saw that the man was getting closer and closer to himself until he came to him. A pair of dark pupils under his hood stared at him as if he could see everything. "Still alive?" The crossbow soldier nodded fiercely and dared not blink. "Good, because I want you to do me a favor." Lauren''s indifferent face and voice couldn''t hear any feelings: "Please tell the mercenary leader who hid and asked you to die, the dog leg of the Bellini family. No matter who he is waiting for, or just full. Tell him I''m coming! " Chapter 222 "Peter FASA has a message." At the night watchman''s stronghold in the eboden sewer, the night watchman named Edward handed the note to the other three people opposite: "the Bellini family has started, and now their people are everywhere in the gutter lane. The Bellini family seems to be doubting the identity of Loren Turin and is going to help him splash sewage with crutches, and then hang a charge and put him in the dungeon; Peter and Loren plan to take this opportunity to let Loren Turin go to the gutter lane as bait to attract the attention of the Bellini family. Then we cooperate with Peter, seize the opportunity to capture verlo Bellini alive, and then dig something out of his mouth, such as the whereabouts of Isaac Grantham and how much he knows about the Holy Blood potion - roughly. " With that, the indifferent Edward looked at Gavin, Ivan and Vera: "is there anything you need to ask?" "There''s only one problem." the red haired girl holding her shoulder was not very happy. "Is this Peter''s plan or the idea of Loren Turin?" "It''s not written, I don''t know." Edward shrugged. "But I guess it''s Mr. Loren Turin''s - Peter is a very hesitant person and always wants us to help him make up his mind; and I don''t think Peter can persuade the dark haired wizard to be a bait to die, and his eloquence is not so good. And... Does it really matter whose idea it was? " "Of course!" the red haired girl snorted coldly, "why doesn''t this guy interrogate weierluo himself, but let us do it?! now there are our reward notices in the streets and alleys outside. If you go out, you''ll die!" "Vera, you''re mistaken." "What did I get wrong?!" "Peter FASA sent us not a plan, but a task." the indifferent Edward frowned: "in other words, Lord Loren Turin should have arrived at the gutter lane by now, I''m afraid he is fighting with the dog legs of the Bellini family; Similarly, in a little while, Peter FASA should find a way to lead vello out of the nine pointed star wizard tower; if we don''t act as soon as possible, there will be danger on both sides! " The red haired girl''s expression changed. Finally, she bit her teeth angrily and suddenly turned her back: "I see. You can start at any time!" Taking a deep look at her, Edward turned his eyes to Gavin and Ivan: "what about you?" "I have only one question." the wizard apprentice named Gavin swallowed his saliva and asked with some uncertainty, "do we really not send someone... To support the Lord Loren Turin?" This is really a problem. Edward frowned and nodded slightly after thinking for a moment: "the task doesn''t say to support him, and we don''t know the actual situation. Being smart will only backfire - so just follow their plan step by step." What''s more, the strength of the dark haired wizard is difficult to make people believe what will happen to him. On the premise of not using "beyond perception", he solved the network collection of six Bellini families almost entirely by his own skill. This kind of person should be able to quit even if his task fails. ... "what did you just say, say it again!" The grim looking mercenary leader stared at the patrol guard collapsed into a pile of mud on the floor, and his forehead was blue. Hundreds of patrol guards not only failed to catch the wizard who dared to fight against the Bellini family, but also killed three teams, nearly 30 people! And now, this bastard is still outside and continues to "hunt" unscrupulously. Before long, there are only more than 100 bodies left in the whole gutter Lane! Damn it, where the hell did this devil come from? The mercenary leader couldn''t imagine. Even if he knew what the end was, he wouldn''t deliberately drill into this obvious trap. Of course, who dares to oppose the Bellini family in eboden? Unless he is one of the twelve elders of the nine pointed wizard tower, or a member of the corona family. Now the other party doesn''t come in, and has been killing in the gutter Lane in front of himself, like a desperate mad dog! Doesn''t he know what happened to the Bellini family?! Inside the crutches camp, the whole hall was silent. All eyes were fixed on the silent mercenary leader, waiting for him to give orders. Damn it, who can tell me what to do?! Only reason told him that he could not drag on, even if he could only come up with a bad idea. Otherwise, when the patrol guard outside is completely killed by the madman, they will be surrounded when they are trapped in the base camp of the crutch gang. Hundreds of mercenaries are surrounded by one person, which just sounds ridiculous - but it''s true! He now seriously suspected that the honourable Alto Bellini had not really figured out what his enemy was. Clutching the bloody hilt, the mercenary leader stood up from his chair like frost and pulled out the long sword in the scabbard: "Everyone is ready to let the crossbow men block all the passages and clear the field with kerosene and crossbows before we rush out; then we start from this house and clean the alleys one by one until the damn mouse has no chance to hide again! We don''t need to catch alive! Lord Alto Bellini''s order is to live or die - if we kill him, we can all get a whole thousand gold coins! And if anyone can take the wizard''s head, he can get an additional reward of 500 gold coins! " The mercenaries around cheered, while the guard who collapsed to the ground was stunned and hugged the mercenary leader''s thigh: "Fire oil and crossbows clear the field?! wait, sir, our people are still outside..." "Get out of my way!" roared the angry mercenary leader. The unprepared guard was kicked in the chest and leaned against the wall half dead: "the waste snacks of your patrol guard can''t even stop him. It''s better to start a little bit than let them all be killed by the crazy wizard!" When the mercenary leader finished, he glared at the mercenaries behind him with a black face: "Come with me and kill that stupid fool who doesn''t know how to die!" The mercenaries, red eyed by gold, poured out of the crutches'' base camp in order - the first row was still the crossbow bearer with a crossbow, the second row was the light infantry with shields and broadswords, and then there were no less than 20 LIULANG Knights waving half swords and long swords. These people are not of the same grade as the soldiers of the patrol guard. They not only cooperate with each other tacitly, but even reach the point of absolute trust - at present, the wandering knights who were originally in the rear have surrounded the alleys on both sides of the gutter Lane under the cover of the front light infantry, while the crossbowmen in the front are marching in line to open the way with crossbow arrows and fire oil. Obviously, these people have no scruples and are ready to directly turn the whole gutter lane into scorched earth and ruins! And their bodies are all uniform Silver Chain Armor - although most of them are only the most common type of five ring buckle, which is far from being airtight and can resist crossbows and arrows, Loren can never break these "iron shells" by relying on his long sword and short knife without using "bright silver". Well equipped, well-trained and tacit cooperation... It really deserves to be the mercenary regiment of the Bellini family. The honourable Alto Bellini should have spent a lot of money. In Loren''s limited knowledge, only the knight guards of count ruven of shenlinbao and the war dancers of ancient wood forest surpass the mercenary regiment in front of us - the rest are far inferior to even the cavalry of the church. If you use a previous life word to describe it, this group of people is "professional". He is a real trader who licks blood at the edge of the knife, and a killer who lives on his weapons; One on one, they may not be able to beat a top gangster; But if you line up and fight in formation, ten times the mob can only disperse! So... How many are you really afraid of being killed? The smiling Loren opened his left hand again, and the flame jumping in the palm made his smile very scary. Whether you are afraid or not, you can''t leave here! Chapter 223 "Peter FASA... I remember you as an apprentice to Baudelaire, didn''t you?" Looking at Peter standing in front of him with his hands on his back and a baby face, holding his forehead and desperately remembering, verro Bellini finally remembered his identity and frowned: "what are you doing in my laboratory instead of looking for your mentor?" "Thank you for remembering me, but I have completed my studies under the name of mentor bodrell. I am a real wizard rather than an apprentice under the mentor." Peter FASA, with a nervous expression, smiled timidly, and the remaining light of his pupils kept looking at the "laboratory" - silver-plated octagonal chandeliers hung on the ceiling. At his feet were velvet carpets that were soft enough to step on without sound. The nanmu bookcases on both sides also scattered faint fragrance, and each book was brand-new, like waxed. Of course, there are a desk made of black walnut, a sterling silver candlestick and a Heather pipe next to the cut tobacco box, two oil paintings, a pair of transparent glass wine sets and a bottle of eboden''s peach wine on the granite fireplace. In general, this room is more like a study with boundless luxury than a wizard''s laboratory - Peter FASA was lucky to have been to master freswalker''s laboratory. Compared with verlo Bellini, it is like a beggar''s shack in the south of the city. "One day is your mentor, and all your life is your mentor. This is the rule of the nine pointed star wizard tower." every time when it comes to this matter, vello Bellini''s face will show some pride - no matter whether it is Baudelaire or other wizards, as long as there is Alto, a talented apprentice, they dare not show any contempt in front of themselves. "So... Peter FASA, Padawan of Baudelaire, what the hell are you doing here?" "Well, that''s right!" Peter nodded quickly. "Just about half a day ago, Ayn Rand begged me to ask you something..." "Ain Rand?!" Verlow almost jumped out of his chair when he heard the name. From the audit and evaluation to the van steno of the crutches, he was even forced by his apprentice to apologize to the damn hick... Every time he remembered it clearly. Even in the nine pointed star wizard tower, even the bastard Baudelaire has never humiliated himself again and again like the Hick named Ayn Rand. Just thinking of that face makes him gnash his teeth and want to tear him to pieces! Even if he knew in his heart that he couldn''t do it at all. Just a few minutes ago, he got the news from some of his apprentices that the rustic lottel suddenly disappeared and was not in his laboratory at all. This made verlo Bellini ecstatic. Sure enough, he had something to do with the crutches gang in the gutter lane, otherwise why did he leave in a hurry - he never thought what a big gift Alto prepared for him in the gutter Lane! But listen to Peter FASA''s tone... This guy doesn''t seem to have gone to the gutter lane, and he was going to ask himself a few questions? "Do you know where he has gone?" Looking at weierluo''s excited look, Peter nodded with some "fear": "we have an appointment to meet in the pub outside the college in the evening. Before that, he will go to freswalker manor first. It is said that he is looking for the master to do something." Freswalker estate, where is he going and what is he doing? Weierluo was stunned, and then suddenly thought of a possibility. Damn it, this little thing really saw through Alto''s plan. He didn''t intend to die in the gutter lane or stay in the wizard tower, but wanted to take refuge in master freswalker! One of the twelve elders of the nine pointed star wizard tower guaranteed him that even the influence of the Bellini family in the free Parliament was difficult to convict him, not to mention that master freswalker was also a member of the free Parliament. He must not be allowed to reach freswalker manor. He must be stopped before that! "When on earth did he leave?" "Just, just a quarter of an hour ago, I saw him leave." the sudden explosion of weierluo Bellini startled Peter, and even almost revealed: "he was riding a horse. He should be near the city gate." Although I guessed that weierluo would certainly react, I didn''t expect that it was so strong that a lot of prepared speeches were invalidated. How much did he hate the dark haired wizard? "Come with me, let''s go and stop him now!" suddenly got up from his chair and saw Peter FASA''s surprised face. Verlow immediately understood that he had said something wrong and quickly added: "I, I mean... No matter what problems ayin Rand has, since he plans to ask me, he shouldn''t bother master freswalker - not to mention that master''s usual research is so busy. It''s my honor to share his worries as a member of the nine pointed star wizard Tower!" "You are a good and kind man, your excellency verlo Bellini." Peter FASA, who was smiling and complimenting weierluo, nodded and flashed a murderous idea from the corners of his eyes. "... boom!!!!!" With a roar, blocking the front of the mercenary regiment, the highest old wooden house in the whole gutter Lane collapsed in the fire and turned into a pile of burning ruins. The purpose of the mercenary leader is obvious - as long as there is no commanding height and shelter, the difficulty of hiding the black haired wizard will double, and the rest of them just have to drive him out one by one. "This damned mouse has no hiding place, everyone get ready! The crossbow man blocks the periphery, and the others continue to advance!" the mercenary leader waved his long sword and shouted an order. He didn''t forget to put on his helmet to guard against hidden arrows: "Within a quarter of an hour, kill the chief culprit of the crutches gang in the gutter Lane! Again, life or death -- cut off his head and you bastards will never worry about food and drink in your life, do you hear me?!" His answer was a neat cry and a pair of hot eyes. "Attack when you understand!" roared the mercenary leader, "kill the damn black haired wizard as an animal!" As the voice fell, a queue of dozens of crossbow men separated from the center, climbed up the roofs on both sides of the gutter lane, watched the blind corners invisible to the people below from above, and controlled the remaining commanding heights. Mercenaries holding shields and broadswords and wandering Knights waving Knights'' long swords began to push towards the alleys on both sides - the gutters and alleys that had already been cleaned had no obstacles at all. Next, it''s a matter of time to catch the damn mouse. The mercenary leader smiled ferociously. Can this guy hide for a quarter of an hour or two? "Here, I found him!" A crossbow man hiding on the eaves shouted ecstatically, "chase him quickly, don''t let him run away! I found him, and you all have to testify to me that I found him!" In the excited cry of the crossbow man, the mercenaries and wandering Knights nearest to the neighborhood have rushed here and completed the front and rear clamping with the fastest speed. The crossbow men on the roof have pointed their crossbows at the open space in the alley. Oh, was it discovered so soon? The mercenary leader who noticed the trend showed some disdain on his face. He thought the other party could resist for a little longer. Sure enough, the "appearance goods" of these patrol guards are a group of waste snacks, which are useless at all - hundreds of people in ten teams were almost destroyed by a wizard, which is a shame! But the dark haired wizard didn''t seem to want to give up resistance. After the alley was completely occupied, he turned and fled into the house behind him. "Let the brothers withdraw, and then order the crossbows to light the house for me with fire oil!" the sneering mercenary leader waved to the Herald: "the battle is over. You can tell the good news to Lord Alto Bellini." "That..." the herald''s expression was a little embarrassed: "several wandering knights rushed in for the head of the black haired wizard, and then there were crossbows and other brothers... There were a lot of people!" These greedy fools, I shouldn''t have told them about the reward! The angry mercenary leader was just about to roar at the herald when a red light suddenly came into his sight¡ª¡ª "Boom --!!!" Chapter 224 The roaring explosion was mixed with rolling smoke, and the roof flew into the air. Immediately before the fall, it became fragments and scattered in the ruins of houses that were already a sea of fire. There was no scream, and there was no time to escape. Even the poor mercenaries didn''t know what had happened. The whole three teams of mercenaries turned into fresh or coke like corpses in the exploded and collapsed houses. A dark haired wizard hid in the house next door the moment before the explosion. If he hadn''t just prepared a stone wall with "rock will" to block the aftermath of the explosion, he would now fly into the air and fall like those broken roofs. Patting the dust on his body, Loren, who got up from a pile of rubble, looked bland as if he had just finished a cup of afternoon tea - it was clear that the explosion had just ended and three teams were killed, but the mercenaries did not show any collapse. Instead, they lined up again after a short panic and continued to clip up in their own direction. Before the dark haired wizard could retreat from the alley, the crossbow soldiers in front had pulled the trigger, a whole row of crossbows and arrows roared past Loren''s shoulders, and half of his black cloak was torn off. Almost as the crossbow shot empty, mercenaries and wandering knights at both ends of the alley rushed into the center. After calculating the time, Loren first avoided the second row of crossbows and arrows and climbed to the eaves like a remnant. "Here he is!" The crossbow soldiers standing on the roof saw a figure rushing up, shouting and shooting at Loren with a crossbow. When the arrow failed, he immediately threw away the Heavy Crossbow in his hand. As soon as he wanted to pull out the broadsword, he was caught by the black haired wizard. "Poof! Poof poof!" There were countless crossbows and arrows, and the crossbow soldiers were shot into a sieve before they could shout. Up to now, black haired wizards have to admit that these mercenaries are really "knife edge licking blood" traders. Not only because of their strength and tacit understanding of cooperation, but also their fighting will is far from being comparable to the "appearance goods" of the patrol guard. But no matter how high they are, how well trained and well equipped they are - these mercenaries are still just a group of ordinary people, not some evil gods that can''t be killed by common sense, or monsters that mutate into ghosts and animals. As long as they are living people, they will have weaknesses, inertia in thinking, fear and excitement, and can be split by steel swords, ignited by flames, and smashed into a pile of meat sauce by collapsed houses. The evil god... Without Asriel''s help, Loren could not even have a one-on-one chance with mazka. He had long been turned into a pile of rotten meat by his ogre army, and then he ate no bones. Of course, Loren himself is also an ordinary human, but it is a relief to fight with a group of "humans" as ordinary as himself, rather than ghosts and animals. The running black haired wizard killed the crossbow soldiers on the roof one by one. Judging from the footsteps, the mercenaries below were also approaching towards themselves, and soon they would be surrounded again. Loren counted the remaining equipment - the kindling agent had been used up, and there were no long swords and three short knives left. The enemy chased so tightly that he had no time to recover his weapons, so he could only use what he grabbed from the body. As for the "rock will" has been used twice, and the "Turin fire" has been used three times before and after. Without Asriel''s cooperation, Loren''s mental power is not unlimited. From the beginning to now, he has deliberately controlled the power and range of the high-level magic spell, so as not to consume himself at one time. If you go all out, of course, Loren can directly blow up half of the gutter Lane - but that will lead to the uncontrollable development of the whole event. Such a strong trace of void power, the nine pointed star wizard tower and the freedom Council can''t let go. In his current position, he is very reluctant to turn his contradiction with the Bellini family into a contradiction between the night watchman and the whole eboden, and even half of the wizard world. What''s more, doing so can''t guarantee that no one will stay alive, and the black haired wizard''s purpose is to completely kill his mouth... With a slight sigh, Loren''s face is more helpless. Obviously, he can solve the battle in a quarter of an hour, but he seems to be running around like a rat, constantly tossing back and forth on both sides of the encirclement and anti encirclement. The footsteps stopped gradually. If the judgment is accurate, it should be in the alley directly below you. Good. Take a bet. Luo lunping raised his left hand and smiled, as if laughing at his self righteousness and timidity. A blue "water drop" fell from the palm of the left hand of the "caster", and the nine pointed star appeared out of thin air again under his feet. In the west of eboden City, weierluo, who was uneasy in the carriage, looked anxious and looked out from time to time for fear that he might miss a hillbilly from lottel. Peter FASA, sitting opposite him, was very calm and even in the mood to tidy up his clothes - he might not care about his clothes as usual, but today is a very "special" day. "Are you sure he went to freswalker manor, not the civilian area south of the city?!" "Of course I''m sure, Lord verlot Bellini. He told me this himself." smiling Peter blinked and asked in some confusion, "besides... Why do you think Ayn Rand will go to the south of the city?" "Well... Of course it''s because... I''m just giving an example!" added verlow, who was aware of his slip of tongue again, sweating and fidgeting: "how long does it take from here to freswalker manor?" "After a while, we will definitely catch up with him." Peter said comfortingly, "you don''t have to worry at all. What if you arrive at freswalker manor? You are a wizard of the great Bellini family and a mentor of Alto Bellini. Can master freswalker not let you in?" "Of course, there is no manor in eboden that will say that they don''t welcome the people of the Bellini family!" hearing this sentence, weierluo quickly straightened his chest, seemed to cheer himself up, and desperately looked for reasons: "I just consider master freswalker... If I disturb the master''s experiment, it will be my dereliction of duty." Damn it, do you want me to tell you that I''m going to kill this rottel hick, so I can''t let him run to freswalker manor for help?! Weierluo, who pretended to be calm on the surface, scolded a thousand times in his heart. Just then he suddenly remembered that at the Midsummer Festival dinner that day, Loren came with Miss Ariel of the corona family. Although I don''t have any impression of the "Ariel" Miss, since the other party is from the corona family, it proves that the black haired wizard has a certain connection with the corona family. Once they come forward, things will be even more difficult! Holy Cross, his grandmother, what on earth did the little girl of the corona family faint and get cheated by a hick? And maybe these two people have Just when weierluo Bellini was still full of thoughts, the carriage under him suddenly shook violently, the scream of people and the neighing of horses came from the window, and the whole carriage was thrown out directly! They did it, now! Peter FASA, with a cold expression, immediately rushed up, hugged the yelling weierluo and rushed out of the car. He used his body as a buffer and tried his best to protect him! The two people who flew out rolled for several times on the dusty road before they stopped. Peter, who became a human flesh pad, was almost unconscious by inertia and the weight of weierluo, but he still didn''t let go. His childish face was full of ferocity. This is my prey, the only chance I can make up for my last failure! Before digging out everything he knows from his mouth and losing the last bit of use value, he must not be at any risk of becoming a corpse! absolutely! Chapter 225 "Run, the wizard appears again! He''s right here. Come on, somebody help me!" "Retreat! You must not be blocked in the dead corner of the alley by him. Roger, that''s how they were blown up!" "Where did this wall come from? We can''t get out!" "Help! Who''s going to help us?! run, run!!!!" "No, no, please don''t kill me. I''m innocent. Spare my life in the face that we are the hometown of lottel. No, no, no, no --!!!" ... various, various forms of continuous noise, from the mouths of the mercenaries who have just washed the whole gutter lane with blood, spread in every corner of the gutter lane by crying, and spread the atmosphere of fear to the faces of every mercenary at the same time. From the beginning of the battle to the present, the mercenary regiment of hundreds of people has lost more than four teams, nearly half of its troops - replaced by an ordinary army, which has long collapsed and been slaughtered! Even up to now, these mercenaries have long lost their initial morale. They are pale and trembling together. There are constant explosions and screams of their companions in their ears. They are frightened and hold their shields and crossbows in their hands. At first glance, they look like frightened rabbits. What really made them scared and angry and persisted until now was the "way" of the wizard to kill. From the beginning of the battle to the present, the wizard has never really confronted them. Every time, he is a shameless sneak attack or trap, or a magic fireball that will suddenly explode - no one has ever really seen his face. Of course, there are, but he killed all those people! If this damned wizard really came out from somewhere and waved a long sword, and then killed ten or twenty wandering knights, I''m afraid the whole mercenary regiment would have collapsed in place. But Loren didn''t intend to do so - like a cunning fox, leaving several holes in the stupid bear again and again, but didn''t hit the most deadly blow from beginning to end. Because the real purpose of the fox is to make the bear bleed to death. Collapsed houses, sudden explosions, dead daggers... Any mercenary who is alone or appears at a commanding height will be quickly killed by the black shadow; Once the team behind him wanted to come up for reinforcements, he either jumped into the air or screamed and turned into coke on the ground. This is the enemy that mercenaries have never met - cruel means and fierce skills, but they don''t confront them directly at all. They don''t even give them any chance to prepare tactics and encircle them. They kill them slowly and bit by bit. Just like those useless patrol guards just now! The decreasing number of comrades in arms, the screams in my ears, and the enemies I have never caught up with... The fear in my heart is slowly surpassing the anger and controlling the actions of every mercenary. They only feel that they have become prey to be slaughtered and let the wizard lurking somewhere hunt wantonly until there is the last one left! There is far more than one mercenary who doesn''t think so The bloodless mercenary leader leaned on his sword and stood in place like a fool looking at all this in front of him. Several wandering knights and heralds behind him said nothing and stared at him involuntarily. Just two quarters of an hour ago, he had a whole patrol escort supported by the Bellini family, a well-equipped and well-trained mercenary regiment composed of crossbow men, sword shield men and wandering Knights - against a small wizard from lottel. But it was this "little" wizard who destroyed all the patrol guards in only two quarters of an hour, and more than half of the mercenaries were killed - not "casualties", it was true that there was not even a living person left. It''s over, it''s all over... I thought it was a fat job, but it turned out to be this kind of job! He is a mercenary leader. How many well-trained soldiers he has and how well he is equipped determine how valuable he is - and a mercenary leader of a bare pole commander is worthless! If you lose your use value, let alone your capital, the Bellini family will definitely kick yourself out of the door like a drowning dog! Now he has found out the wizard''s "trick". From beginning to end, one of his purposes is to bleed himself, and then kill all the living mouths in the gutter lane. How cold-blooded, how cruel! Of course, the mercenary leader who fell into fear and panic would not think that he had just washed the blood in the gutter and lane before, and there was no living mouth left. But he knew that he must not continue like this, or the rest of the people would be destroyed by him in a short time. Then he will become a real "one person, one army"! What should I do, run away? Absolutely not! This is eboden. Before you leave the Bellini family, you will get the news. They will certainly throw all the charges of bloody gutter Lane on themselves. The whole mercenary regiment can''t escape! "Retreat, let everyone retreat!" the fearless mercenary leader gave an order: "then gather here. If anyone dares to escape without my order, I''ll cut off his head!" The panicked heralds and the remaining wandering Knights left immediately - the gutter lane was very small, and there were also few mercenaries left. The mercenaries who soon got the order turned around and ran away without hesitation, huddled together behind the mercenary leader like quails. In the face of the panicked mercenaries, the black haired wizard did not choose to pursue, but looked on coldly, as if he had guessed the result from the beginning. In other words, it doesn''t take much wisdom to think of this. Even if it is tenacious, it will choose to retreat temporarily in the face of such huge casualties. The battle lasted less than two quarters of an hour. Even if it was only half a day before, there were less than 50 mercenaries gathered behind the mercenary leader! Just looking at these "defeated soldiers" made him feel a burst of bleeding in his heart, and then all that remained was deep trembling and fear. The gutters and alleys near the ruins are full of residual flames, blood stains and charred bodies, as well as shields and weapons thrown on the ground, as if they had just experienced an extremely tragic fight. The right hand of the mercenary leader was trembling slightly, but he pulled out his sword bit by bit, pointed to the front of the gutter lane, mixed with panic, and shouted: "come out, I know who you are and what you want to do! So let''s just end all this in the most direct way, bet on your life, and bet on me and my brothers behind me. Let''s solve our struggle in the most noble way of the saxophone empire! I, Anthony bodelis, the leader of the Trident mercenary corps, challenge the respected wizard in the name of Knight under the witness of the Holy Cross! Yes, you heard me right - I''m a mercenary leader, but I''m also a real knight. It''s my right given to me by the saxophone Empire and the Holy Cross to challenge those who humiliate and trample on my dignity! Please stand up bravely and accept my challenge! If you are willing to accept the challenge, I guarantee that no one in the Trident mercenary Corps will divulge your secret; but if you refuse - even if you fight for your life, we will break through the gutter lane. No matter how powerful you are, you can''t guarantee to kill all of us! We''ve made a good bet. It depends on whether you dare! " After roaring these two sentences with all his strength, the mercenary leader made a gesture with his left hand behind his back. The understood Herald immediately waved to the crossbow soldiers hiding in the back row. Just as the mercenaries were trembling and ready to run one by one, a figure suddenly came out of the ruins not far away, wearing a hood. His cloak had already become fragments, revealing his lower skin armor. He also held a bloody Knight''s long sword in his hand, and calmly walked to the staring mercenary leader. "I accept your challenge." Chapter 226 The room was dark. Verro Bellini, who woke up from a coma, found himself tied to a strange iron chair and recalled what had happened before. He vaguely remembers that he left the west gate with the apprentice named Peter FASA, trying to stop the lottel hillbilly before he arrived at freswalker manor, then a strong shaking, and then And then I''m here. Where on earth is this place? Have you been bound as a meat ticket? Which bastard is so brave that even the Bellini family dare to start?! By the way, what about the apprentice named Peter FASA? Where has he been? His eyes barely adapted to the darkness. Verlow looked around and fixed his eyes on the ceiling in the middle of the room. There seemed to be something hanging there. Moreover, the "thing" seemed to be wearing a wizard''s robe with drooping limbs. With the swinging rope, it turned to itself a little, revealing a dead man''s face. "Ah, ah --!!!" Trapped in the chair, weierluo screamed with his unprecedented voice. The expression on his face was only fear except fear. His eyes turned white and almost fainted. In the next second, he suddenly stopped the high octave scream - in his sight, a face without emotion suddenly appeared in front of verlow and looked at him like a dead man: "Wake up?" The voice in weierluo''s ears was like the murmur of the devil. He immediately lost his soul: "you, don''t get close to me! Do you hear me, don''t get close to me! No, or I will..." "What if you don''t?" asked the night watchman named Edward in an almost sarcastic tone: "For help?" The stunned weierluo was speechless and numb. It was already midsummer, but it made him feel like falling into an ice cave! For a minute or a year, Edward''s expression became more and more indifferent in the long silence. His eyes were completely like looking at a dead man. "I, you... How much you want, as long as you can let me go, as long as you can! I''m from the Bellini family. As long as you can let me go, I''ll give you a lot of money! How about gold as my weight? Or a gem as big as my head! I, I will never tell others your identity. I swear, as long as you can let me go, I''ll be happy today When nothing happened... " "You seem to have some misunderstanding. We didn''t catch you for money, but wanted to ask you a question." Indifferent Edward frowned, lowered his head slowly, and looked at the frightened weierluo: "see my face, you must have an impression." "I, I don''t know, I don''t know..." weierluo was so frightened that he didn''t know what to say. Of course, he could not forget that the man in front of him was the assassin who tried to take the Holy Blood potion and almost killed him and Alto on the day of the Midsummer Festival banquet. But that''s why I can''t say I know! No matter how stupid and arrogant he is, weierluo is not a real fool. In the Bellini family, how can he not know the routine of these killers and assassins - there is room for life to seek money. Once he recognizes the other party and is found, he will be dead! "Don''t worry, we don''t intend to kill you." seeing that the other party was so "stubborn", Edward had to explain again: "just wanted to ask you some questions." Ask me a question... Weierluo''s pupils shrank suddenly, fell into fear and his feet off the ground. He suddenly became smart and immediately guessed the other party''s thoughts. Whatever it is, it must have something to do with Alto''s holy blood potion, right?! "I, I don''t know anything! Alto, Alto, he never told me about research, and even his laboratory easily wouldn''t let me in. It''s useless for you to catch me! I, I''m just a bastard waiting to die. Even if you kill me, you can''t get any information. Please let me go!" "Let you go?" "That''s right! Let me live!" weierluo stared wide, innocent like a little white rabbit: "tell me how much money you want or something else? Everything is easy to discuss. Even if you want a boat or someone, I can get it for you. As long as you don''t kill me, I promise to give you whatever you want!" Edward hesitated. From weierluo''s performance, it really doesn''t look like knowing any important information, but it''s the highest level member of the Bellini family they can catch, and it''s also Alto''s mentor. Glancing at the "body" of Peter FASA behind him, the indifferent Edward said almost without emotion: "Don''t worry, we will never kill you." "So..." "But before that." a word, let weierluo fall into hell again: "you must spit out everything you know!" In the gutter lane, the two people who drew their swords almost started at the same time and jumped at each other without hesitation! The mercenary leader who lowered his body held his sword in both hands. The bloody Knight''s long sword marked a spark on the ground and picked it up from bottom to top. Loren Kankan, who stopped, had time to block it with a sword. The friction of the two steel swords made a harsh long sound, and both sides were bounced away by the other party almost at the same time. The retreating mercenary leader didn''t attack again. Instead, he held the long sword flat, and the tip of the sword was aimed at Loren''s face door - his height and the length of half a sword made Loren dare not approach easily. In this way, it seems that he has returned to a certain battle once again. It is also one-on-one, and the enemy has taken the advantage of distance. It reminds Lauren of a robber Martin who forced him to make a deal with Asriel and almost killed him. Yes, his attack radius is shorter than that of the other party, but on the other hand, as long as he can bypass behind him and fight back with the length of the hand and half sword, he can cut off the head of the mercenary leader before he meets himself! What are you waiting for? The dark haired wizard took the initiative to attack, and the sharp long sword stabbed him in the face. For a moment, Loren, who was lying low, almost watched the sword edge slide across his cheek, step forward, turn back and wave his sword! At the moment when he was about to chop down, the black haired wizard stopped his sword in the air. Standing there, he glanced slightly behind him - a full twenty crossbow men had raised their crossbows and aimed them at themselves. Obviously, if you dare to chop this sword, it will become a sieve in the next second. The mercenary leader with his back to Loren showed a smile on his face and turned around calmly, as if the long sword on his neck was just a fancy toy. His eyes looked at Loren with ridicule: "I''m sorry, but before I became a knight, I was first a mercenary. The mercenary''s first duty was to complete the employer''s order - and my employer''s order was to kill you. I''m sorry, your head is so valuable! " "So valuable that you can abandon principles and commitments and do anything by any means?" the black haired wizard asked with a sneer, "you are really a real knight!" "Really, but I''m not a person who abides by the rules, so it doesn''t matter." the mercenary leader smiled brightly: "these days, people who abide by the rules only deserve to go to hell!" "You''re right. Sticking to the rules will never come to a good end." To his surprise, the black haired wizard nodded with incomparable approval and raised his left hand slightly: "so I must sincerely thank you here. Thank you for gathering everyone here, otherwise it would be too troublesome to catch them one by one." Gather everyone here? A trace of confusion flashed across the mercenary leader''s face, but then he saw a small flame suddenly appeared in the palm of Loren''s left hand, floating quietly in mid air. I don''t know why, he suddenly remembered several explosions in succession before "You, do you intend to...?!" "Blow you up together? Yes, but it''s too difficult to implement. After all, you won''t be stupid enough to shrink into a ball - but it''s different now, isn''t it?" Loren shook his head sadly, "so you''re wrong. I''m the one who doesn''t obey the rules." "Stop, stop! Everyone, run away, run away, it''s too late if you don''t run again!" Panicked and screaming, the mercenary leader could only watch the fire turn into a fireball and fly into the scattered crowd like a meteor. "No --!!" Chapter 227 After knocking off the dust and walking through the corpses, Loren kicked open the gate of the crutch Gang''s base camp. The already shaky wooden door couldn''t stand this, "boom" fell to the ground and turned into two pieces of rotten wood. The house was also silent. The gang thugs and minions who were killed fell to the ground in various shapes, but they were basically wiped on their necks. The messy corpses filled almost all the places where they could stay. It didn''t look like it was possible for any living mouth to fall. Quiet like a grave. But this does not mean that no clues will be left. Loren frowned and searched carefully on the blood stained floor, trying not to miss any abnormalities. The dark pupils kept focusing and zooming, trying to find something "different" from those blood stains. The note written to Alto Bellini was intentional, but he did not expect that it would cause such a fierce reaction from the talented alchemist, which was greatly beyond his expectation. Now that the other party has done this step, it will certainly spare no effort to destroy itself, because Loren himself will do the same. If a potential enemy with strong hostility and threat cannot cooperate temporarily, it must be eliminated, otherwise it will leave serious disasters. After all, no one wants to have an all-weather plan to kill your enemy, don''t they? So we must not leave any flaws and opportunities for the enemy, especially... Huh? Picking his eyebrows, Lauren squatted down and looked a little dignified. Though as like as two peas on the floor, it does not mean that each one is the same. The time of condensation will change the color of blood, while the fresh blood covered with the original blood will be blurred, but still leave traces. At the foot, it is very obvious that it extends forward from the gate, blocked by several bodies in the front and back, and then to the stairs. The amount of bleeding is very huge - so the conclusion is that a gangster did not die directly after serious injury, but struggled for a long time, and climbed all the way to the second floor after the mercenaries left. For a dying man, it takes an extremely strong will to do this. He must know that after climbing such a long distance, he has absolutely no way to live, but he still has to finish it. So... Whatever he wants to do, this person is a potential threat to himself, a time bomb. Frowning, Loren looked at the dead people in the house behind him, walked up the stairs expressionless, and came to the door of a house along the blood. Loren had guessed who was in the room. When the door was opened, the dark red blood extended to the deepest part of the house. The scarred man named Luca, who had the same name as an elf war dancer, was sitting on the chair originally belonging to fansteno, panting with a bloodless face, holding a top-grade Heather pipe in his mouth, and hanging a smile of contentment. "You''re here at last, master Ayn Rand." scarred face was as angry as a man, and his hoarse voice was a little proud: "I''ve been waiting for you until now." "There are some things I must tell you before I die!" In the dilapidated wooden house, verlo Bellini, who was tied to a chair, hung his head on his chest, and his wounded limbs were still twitching slightly. Edward, the night watchman standing in front of him, hugged his shoulders and looked at the extremely precious prisoner with a complex expression. His mood was even worse than he expected. "What''s the situation? How much does he know?" Peter FASA, who should have been "hanged", stood there as if nothing had happened. He looked at weierluo, who had passed out. He was more or less worried: "are you sure he won''t wake up suddenly?" "You can rest assured that he is no different from the dead in two quarters of an hour, except for his heartbeat and pulse," Edward replied casually, his eyes still fixed on alto''s mentor. Peter nodded. Edward, who was born in the gutter lane, was the most proficient in interrogation among the remaining people. Since he promised, there would be no problem: "your expression looks strange." "I''m not just a little strange. Things are much more serious than you think, or even any of us!" the indifferent Edward frowned and sighed helplessly: "There are two pieces of news, one good and one bad. Which one are you going to listen to first?" "Really?" "No, false. We have only one bad news and one worse news, and you won''t want to hear any of them." Edward''s tone was very depressed: "first of all, our first task, which can be regarded as having failed now - for the ISAAC Grantham, or any information about the Holy Blood potion, the Lord of weierluo really knows nothing, even the least! I wanted to get some equipment used by Alto, books used for reference, materials needed for the formula... But he didn''t know anything at all. All these things were handled by Alto himself. Verro didn''t even have the right to ask! Of course, it''s also possible that he doesn''t intend to intervene at all. But I doubt that the whole Bellini family basically knows nothing about the Holy Blood potion. Their understanding may not be as good as that of the Wizards of the nine pointed star wizard tower. They just know that this thing is of great use value. After all, the Bellini family has never been a family famous for wizards! " "In other words, if you want to get the medicine, you can only catch Alto Bellini himself?" Peter FASA''s expression was very ugly: "it''s a dead cycle!" Edward nodded approvingly - if you want to get the formula of Holy Blood potion, you must catch Alto himself alive; But if they can really do this, why should they bother until now? Just to catch weierluo, they have done their best. Even Peter FASA himself has to be "killed" and can no longer appear in the nine pointed star wizard tower, which is tantamount to cutting off a source of intelligence! In contrast, alto''s defense must be tighter than weierluo, and he must be much more cautious than his mentor. It is impossible to deceive him to leave eboden and the guards around him with one or two lies. "The mission has failed, let Vera and them get ready to evacuate from here." Peter is even more depressed than Edward and waved weakly: "the Bellini family must have received the news. Someone will come to save verlo in a while. We must leave as soon as possible and then assist Lord Loren Turin!" "Before that, there is the second worse news." Edward''s expression was more dignified than before: "it''s about the deal between the Holy Cross and the Bellini family." Peter became nervous at once. "It seems that the Bellini family has realized how unpopular they are in the nine pointed star wizard tower - the reason why wizards can tolerate them is because of the wealth of the Bellini family and its influence on the mercenary Corps in the city. As long as the Bellini family is still there, eboden can maintain prosperity and stability. But the Bellini family pursues more than that, so they do intend to form an alliance with the Holy Cross. When the new bishop arrives in eboden, the Bellini family will donate the formula of Holy Blood potion to the church, and they seem to be ready to use it on a large scale in eboden. This is a win-win situation for both of them; the Bellini family will win a great reputation, and the church will establish authority in the hearts of the people at the bottom - in eboden, the headquarters of the wizard world, to re-establish a positive image of the church. " "This, this... What are they going to do?!" Peter was shocked and speechless: "this is eboden! Besides, even if they do, this is a brand-new medicine. Who knows its effect without testing?!" "So they started long ago." Edward''s expression was not much better than Peter''s: "as early as a few months ago, that is, after Ruth infinite led us to compete for the Holy Blood potion, the Bellini family had begun to experiment on living people on a large scale." "Then why didn''t anyone find out... Wait! Could it be difficult for them..." Peter suddenly guessed a terrible fact. "That''s right." Edward nodded: "It''s in the sewer." Chapter 228 Looking at Edward with a grim look, Peter FASA was speechless for a moment. Yes, in order to survive, weiello is likely to lie, and his words are not credible at all - but Peter knows better that he is only deceiving himself and others and unwilling to believe it. There are thousands of poor people living in the sewers of eboden. No one cares about their life or death. Even many people don''t know their existence. Even if they die, no one cares. Yes, is there any better "experimental material" than these people? The mere thought of this made Peter FASA feel a thrill. The nine pointed star wizard tower occasionally digs the dead prisoners or some uninhabited bodies for experiments. Peter himself has digged them himself - although the wizard tower was denounced by the church for blasphemy, he didn''t think it was anything. After all, the experiment is the only standard for testing. But the Bellini family''s practice... Even if those people are walking dead, they are still alive! That''s a living man! What''s the difference between what they do and the blood sacrifice of those believers of evil gods and demons?! Peter FASA can even imagine that those poor people may still be grateful when they get the medicine, and regard the Bellini family as their life-saving benefactor and good people. They drank those imperfect alchemy potions without scruples, and did not notice the "kind" Alto Bellini. Looking at them was looking at a group of "experimental subjects"! "What shall we do next?" the indifferent Edward was still so calm: "the Bellini family must be on the road. It won''t be long before they will be found here." "Retreat, the mission has failed." Peter bit his lips, and salty blood seeped from the corners of his mouth: "but at least find out the next move of the Bellini family, and prepare the next plan as soon as possible - go to the gutter lane and Lord Loren Turin to meet first, and end the matter!" "About this..." Edward suddenly said, "I''m just making a suggestion, but you''d better not do that. According to the original plan, we should meet him at the stronghold tonight." "Are you still doubting him?" Peter frowned. "I thought you were the only one besides me who was willing to trust Loren Turin." "It has nothing to do with trust, and it''s enough for Vera to be vigilant about him." Edward shook his head calmly: "I just don''t want to see an accident. Now you are a dead man in eboden, and we are wanted - the front foot just kidnapped verlow, and the back foot appeared in the gutter lane. Even a fool can detect something wrong here. Lord Loren Turin is now the only one of us who can appear openly in eboden. Anything that may expose his identity should be avoided as far as possible, let alone the gutter Lane itself is a trap for him, which is full of Bellini family people. In short, we cannot allow the Bellini family or anyone to associate Lord Loren Turin with us - on the contrary, we must let him separate from us as much as possible! " ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "You have something to tell me?" There was a trace of surprise on the black haired wizard''s face. He looked at the Scarface man who was dying and sitting in a chair smoking a pipe: "you''re dying." "It''s because I''m dying that I can tell you." the Scarface man grinned as he puffed. "Otherwise I wouldn''t dare to talk to you like this, hahaha, cough..." "Say something." "Don''t be so anxious, my wizard master." the Scarface man took a hard blow from his pipe, put the pipe in his hand feebly, and stared at Loren with trembling eyes: "if you guessed correctly, all the people outside have died, right?" Loren didn''t speak, just looked at him silently, obviously acquiesced. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! These noble masters, they all regard you as a soft persimmon. They think you are no different from the nerds in the wizard tower. They are very wrong! They treat you as a fat sheep, but they don''t know that they have provoked a hungry wolf, a monster that is a thousand times more terrible than boss van steno and can devour them alive! They want to kill you, but they don''t know that you will only be killed alive in the end - I can see that you are definitely not the kind of soft egg who can swallow your anger and live with your neck down; as long as you have the chance, you will bite them hard... I''ve been with boss fansteno for so many years, and I can see this best! " The Scarface man was still muttering. Lauren frowned slightly: "what are you trying to say?" He had begun to lose patience and held the short knife behind his waist in his right hand. "Remember when you asked us to help you find that... Cough cough... The man named Isaac Grantham?" the Scarface smiled brightly: "I told you we didn''t find him... But in fact, I vaguely knew where he was." "You know?!" "In fact, boss fansteno knows, but he doesn''t dare to say... He doesn''t dare to openly oppose the master Alto Bellini. But I''m not afraid. Anyway, I''m a dead man and the crutches Gang is over. What else can I be afraid of? Ha ha ha ha, cough, cough..." "Where is he now?" Lauren''s expression became more and more ugly. He felt like he had been fooled. He walked step by step to the Scarface man to keep himself as calm as possible. "It''s in the port of eboden, beside a very remote Cliff... Keke... Inside the waste ship." the scar faced man''s wound is still bleeding and his breathing is getting weaker and weaker: "I''ve been to that damn place once. You have to find it yourself, Keke, Keke, ha ha..." "... thank you." the black haired wizard was silent for a moment. Looking at the Scarface man who had only one breath, his tone was much calmer: "this matter is very important to me." "In that case, can you also promise me one thing?" he looked up tremblingly, and the scarred man stared and gasped: "give me a happy one and wait here to die... It''s too painful for his grandmother!" Nodding gently, Loren pulled out the knife on his back. The diamond tip of the knife was in the heart of his chest. The Scarface man stared at the tip of the knife and breathed more and more quickly. He held his pipe in his mouth and smoked hard. Even if you are ready, you will still feel a trace of fear in the face of death. "Last question." the black haired wizard suddenly said, "why did you tell me this - you''re going to die anyway. Even if you don''t say this, I can''t do anything to you. And scum like you shouldn''t want to repay kindness, right?" "You''re right. I''m going to die anyway. Why don''t you say it? Hahaha..." the Scarface man smoking a pipe laughed hysterically, more brightly than just now, and his eyes began to become crazy when looking at Lauren: "You, Mr. Alto of the Bellini family, you are real monsters who eat people and don''t spit bones! Of course, we are no better than the dregs of the gutters and alleys. We are reptiles on the ground in your eyes. We can be crushed if you want to be crushed to death. Because of you, the scum in half of the south of the city has gone to hell. Yes, we deserve it. Our scum is only worthy to be a small chess piece in the hands of you monsters. Do you know what I want to see most? What I want to see most now is that you monster dogs bite dogs, see you are bitten by each other, and then see who goes to hell to give us this Help the scum bury! " "Poof!" The tip of the knife pierced into his chest, and the Scarface man''s body suddenly trembled. The exquisite Heather pipe fell to the ground from the corner of his mouth. His eyes gradually faded, but his face was a satisfied smile. Chapter 229 In the evening, outside the west gate of eboden. After getting the member of the nine pointed star wizard tower and the "accident" of Lord verlo Bellini of the Bellini family, the patrol guard in the west of the city immediately launched an investigation with unprecedented efficiency and informed the Bellini family at the first time. It took only half a day for the guards of the patrol guard to find the weierluo sitting in a chair, with a disheveled coat, full of nonsense and foaming like crazy in a dilapidated manor outside the city. The guards wasted a lot of effort to let the great talent keep the adult stable and not go crazy. According to the explanation of the accompanying pharmacists, Lord weierluo probably fell into a "meditation state" when he was coerced by the gangsters and wanted to use a very powerful spell to resist. As a result, he "triggered an extremely strong force" and "fell into the void of consciousness". As for why the gangsters are gone? Of course, that''s because they have been completely wiped out from the world by the noble caster, Lord vello Bellini, with his amazing high-level magic spell. Even their souls have been torn into a thousand pieces and fall into hell. They can''t turn over forever! The only regret is that the wizard named Peter FASA who accompanied Lord weierluo was badly hurt by the gangsters before the adults used the high-level magic spell. The guards searched for a long time and did not find his body. Finally, they could only reach the nine pointed star wizard tower in the name of "missing". Outside the dilapidated wooden house, the dull looking Alto Bellini said nothing, and the performance of trying to restrain his emotions in the eyes of the guards was the performance that the talented alchemist was afraid of his mentor, but was unwilling to show it. As the first heir of the Bellini family and a famous genius alchemist, the guards couldn''t help showing their longing eyes. "Excuse me, can you leave me alone with my tutor? It won''t take long, just a minute." "Of course!" facing Alto''s unflattering and kind inquiry, the two soldiers outside the door quickly promised: "we''re right over the carriage. You can call us anytime you need!" With that, the guards waved behind them, took the guards around the wooden house and left to continue searching for the footprints left by the gangsters. When the guards were far away, the smile on alto''s face gradually faded into a cold with infinite anger and kicked at the door! "Bang!" The rotten wooden door was kicked open, and weierluo, who was hiding in the house, was scared to almost jump in place. After seeing his apprentice outside the door, he quickly showed a flattering smile: "ah, alto... Why are you here? You can find a servant for such a thing..." "My dear mentor was caught, how could I not come?" Alto, who was not angry but smiled, walked into the room and looked contemptuously at verlow lying on the ground: "if the people of the nine pointed star wizard tower knew, what would my evaluation be like?" "Yes, you''re right. It''s bad for you!" verlow nodded desperately. "Now your reputation is too important to the family, but you can''t make mistakes at this time. No one can!" "Really?" Alto stared at him like a dead man and continued, "what should I do to punish him if someone interferes with me?" "I, I, i... not on purpose!" verlow, who saw those eyes, was immediately stunned and hid behind in a panic. Before he stepped back two steps, alto rushed up and stamped on his lower abdomen! "Ah, ah, ah --!!!" "You didn''t mean it? Yes, of course you did! You useless garbage, let me try my best to deal with your trouble again and again, and interrupt my plan again and again! Otherwise, because your name is Bellini, you should have gone to hell long ago, garbage!" The scream echoed in the house, and Alto, whose face became distorted with anger, grabbed weierluo''s collar: "now make it clear to me, what else did you not tell me about the wizard named ain Rand?!" "I, I don''t know..." "Don''t know? Then what do you know?!" Aalto growled, "do you know what just happened?! the patrol guard and Trident mercenary regiment we sent to the gutter lane are dead. Tell me this is what an ordinary hillbilly wizard can do?! Whether that damn hillbilly did it or not, we are in great trouble! If they can kill all the gutters and alleys without saying a word, they can rush into our house and kill you as a fat pig! Understand, garbage "Well, what should we do now?" although he was afraid, weierluo who heard this also panicked: "you must have a good way, right? You''ve always been the smartest child in the family. There must be a way!" "The only way now is to keep a low profile and try not to provoke anyone until the new bishop of the church arrives in eboden - I don''t want to hear you being smart or getting into trouble again, okay?!" With a cold hum, alto regained his original Indifference: "as for the wizard named ain Rand, when we reach an alliance with the church, we will naturally find a chance to get rid of him. So let the dying man be proud for a few days! " "What are you talking about? The Bellini family is allied with the church?!" Just after returning to the night watchman''s stronghold in the sewer, Loren learned the news from Peter, and his expression was no better than Peter: "this is eboden!" "I can understand your mood. Believe me, when I just knew the result, I was no better than you." with a helpless shrug, Peter FASA sighed: "I believe even if I told the elders of the nine pointed star wizard tower, I would probably treat me as a madman!" The dark haired wizard nodded naturally. Not to mention Peter FASA, even he, a stranger, knows how important eboden is to wizards! This is the headquarters of the wizard world. It is the only city in the empire that is not affected and controlled by the Holy Cross Church and can give wizards absolute freedom. There are sufficient financial and material resources, as well as absolute authoritative wizard organizations and perfect research and teaching institutions, which can support the confrontation between the whole wizard world and the church - only in eboden, a wizard of civilian origin (although it is basically impossible) can have the opportunity to be on an equal footing with the nobility and even get a higher status, Even one of the rulers of the whole city! "Eboden is the fortress of the wizard world, and the fortress is always broken from the inside." Loren''s mood is not very good, especially when he thinks he is also a Wizard: "the Bellini family is smart, but he is smart." "What do you mean?" "They think the church is interested in holy blood potion and prestige, but in fact, I''m afraid what the church really wants is the whole eboden. If eboden is defeated, half of the wizard world will be destroyed. After the Holy Cross controls the city and even the nine pointed star wizard tower, the Bellini family will have no use for them! I wonder if they can be as rampant as they are now? " "That''s the problem at that time. We have to focus on now." Peter looked at Loren with a strange expression: "you said that the wizard named Isaac Grantham was secretly locked up in a waste ship in the port area by Alto?" "And it''s still a very remote place. I guess it may take a long time." Loren gave him a strange look: "do you know where it is?" "I don''t know, but someone might know." Peter forced a smile: "Well... Vera, do you remember that red haired girl who was not very friendly to you - she grew up in the port area. She must know where it is!" Chapter 230 "The ISAAC Grantham you''re talking about is here?" The red haired girl named Vera looked up and down at the black haired wizard next to her. Her eyes were simple and direct, revealing two simple words - don''t believe. "Look at the beggars around the waste ship?" Lauren, hiding behind a rock, pointed to the waste ship not far behind, and smiled helplessly: "they are the evidence." The suspicious night watchwoman turned her cheek and looked across from the edge of the rock - around the abandoned ship stranded on the shore, there were indeed a few poor people with ragged clothes and hair, looking numbly around the campfire. "It''s just a group of beggars. I don''t see any problem." Vera snorted coldly and looked at Lauren with a smile on her face: "there are such poor people in the port area. What''s strange?" "A little suggestion. Think carefully before you speak, especially after being prompted." Lauren''s face was filled with a brilliant smile. Before the female night watchman wanted to beat him, he immediately explained, "don''t you notice? All these beggars are men!" "What''s the problem?" "It''s all men. To be exact, it''s all adults." the black haired wizard added, "yes, if you meet these beggars on a street, it may not be a problem, but this is not an alley - there are only a group of adult men in the beggar''s shack, not even a child or a woman. Is it really normal?" "Maybe they''re in the boat!" retorted the night watchwoman. "Very good! You will answer quickly, which is a great progress!" Lauren praised without stinginess, although it made Vera want to strangle him more: "then finally, their appearance." "... can you stop talking nonsense and say it directly?" Vera regretted bringing him more and more. "That means real beggars are not like them." Loren shrugged his shoulders. "So I decided - these people are not beggars, but the people Alto Bellini left to watch Isaac." Improvisation is the cleverness in battle, and being good at observation is the guarantee of everything. In Yingou lane and Gumu Town, especially Shenlin castle, Loren saw many people who were too poor to eat for a long time. Even those who look strong have sunken cheeks, atrophic muscles, blue skin, and always look depressed. It is impossible to be as energetic as these "beggars". "Of course, even so, we don''t rule out the possibility that they are really beggars, so we sneak in and... What are you doing?!" "If you have kung fu, you''d better make a quick decision!" Before Loren looked back, the impatient Vera had rushed, and she didn''t forget to snort at the black haired wizard, holding the dagger in both hands and running towards the direction of the waste ship. "Wait, they still..." As soon as Loren was about to speak, the "beggars" around the campfire immediately noticed the movement here. In an instant, more than a dozen figures rushed towards the female night watchman! Obviously, the "sneak in" plan envisioned by the black haired wizard at the beginning can be thrown into the wastebasket. Violently, Vera opened her left hand and suddenly crushed the blue Rune in the palm. "Beyond perception" --! The first two "beggars" did not notice any change in her, and the dagger stabbed them in the heart. Before she could scream, the crazy looking night watchwoman waved her right hand and cut her throat! In an instant, Vera took the beggar''s weapon, turned back and stabbed through the chest of the enemy behind her. The four enemies came up almost at the same time, but Vera, who used "beyond perception", was obviously faster. At the moment when she stepped back to make her body too open, she could still jump from where she was, turn over, and then fall from the sky like a roaring eagle, directly throwing the closest enemy to the ground! Loren, who watched almost the whole process, came to two conclusions. First of all, Peter FASA is right. Vera is indeed the best night watchman among them - a short contact battle almost perfectly reflects the real use of the high-level magic spell "beyond perception". From the moment it was born, it was used to raid and assassinate. Unlike a black haired wizard who is not afraid of the erosion of the void and can "have unlimited endurance", most wizards and soldiers adhere to this high-level magic spell for up to four quarters of an hour, and then there will be extremely serious loss of strength and dizziness, muscle twitching and even foaming at the mouth, and fainting on the spot. Therefore, the really correct approach should be to break through the enemy as quickly as possible, or find a safe place to rest as soon as possible after launching a short raid, and then continue fighting until it is almost recovered. Instead of relying on the effect of the spell itself and too many enemies stronger than himself, or even fighting a consumption war of "hurting each other", it is completely death. Secondly, like some female elf and dancer, this girl''s instinct is faster than her brain. While she quickly laid down nearly six enemies, the remaining "beggars" had completely surrounded her. Willa, who had to bite her teeth, never gave up, and even became braver and braver. She had no intention to ask Loren for help. Sighing, the black haired wizard lowered his body, moved quickly along several grass and rocks on the bank, quietly approached behind a "beggar" who wanted to sneak attack, cut his throat, pressed his left hand with "caster" gloves on the ground, and the gray blue nine pointed star opened on the ground. Vera, who was besieged, immediately felt something strange and instinctively withdrew. Four "beggars" rushed at her immediately - in a flash, four stone pillars suddenly stabbed out of the ground! "Rock will" --! The four unprepared people were pierced by stone pillars, and the columns dyed blood red stretched out from behind them. The four people were hung in mid air. The stunned red haired girl was stunned. She heard a scream behind her. Two bodies fell soft beside her. Turning back, the dark haired wizard stood there and smiled and stretched out his right hand to her: "Are you okay?" In silence, Vera took his hand and got up from the ground. She looked very embarrassed - this was the second time she was saved by this guy, and it was entirely because she was too reckless "I''m sorry!" the red haired girl looked at the stunned Loren: "I''ll repay you later!" "... well, let''s discuss this later." Lauren quickly smiled and pointed to the waste ship not far away: "we''d better focus on the immediate task first and make sure whether Isaac is here or not. And there may be other enemies! " Some embarrassed Vera nodded coldly and took the initiative to walk in front. After laughing, Lauren had to shrug her shoulders, pick up the short knife on the ground and follow her. The next battle was much easier than Loren thought - although the fight outside had attracted the attention of the "beggars" in the waste ship, this time the red haired girl did not rush out, but meticulously executed his orders, and even the enemy she saw would not start first. Although the dark haired wizard could vaguely understand that this was the other party''s "compensation" for his just behavior in this way, it was just too "awkward" and even made him a little uncomfortable. After quietly killing the last two guards outside the door, they finally came to the door of the bottom warehouse of the waste ship. After looking at each other, Lauren first pushed the door open, and Vera rushed in almost at the same time! After a moment of silence, the black haired wizard standing outside the door almost didn''t hear anything. On guard, he walked into the cabin with some surprise close to the edge of the door. The red haired girl stood there motionless: "Is this the... Genius Wizard you''re talking about, Isaac Grantham?" Listening to each other''s sleepwalking voice, Loren looked in the direction she pointed out. A guy squatting in the middle of the pile of books, holding a roast chicken in one hand, and drawing on the blackboard with a quill pen in the other hand appeared in his vision. His head was unkempt and his face was covered with big stubbles. The whole cabin was full of a strong, rotting smell. Probably choking, the man threw the roast chicken aside, picked up the ink bottle and poured it into his mouth as wine. As soon as I looked up, I saw a familiar figure with a surprised light in my eyes: "Loren Turin, how did you get here, that stupid alchemist... I mean, ain Rand, did you come with you?!" Chapter 231 "Well, what can we see when we put aside our known common sense of the world and turn our eyes to the void? Or... What will it let us see? We should know that this is a "world" like a shadow, and it is debatable whether we can even define it with the simple and broad word "world". It does not exist space, so all the basic laws do not exist; it does not exist time, so all experience and common sense are meaningless! This is a field that abandons common sense, subjective imagination and all the objective and general principles you contact, and can only be contacted by the most basic reason! That''s right! Through my unique insight and long-term research and judgment, it is wrong to define the void as the ''world''! The famous book into meditation is not nonsense, but reasonable! It is not a world, but an ''existence'', an ''existence'' because it does not exist! Therefore, the essence of the use of void power lies in "deception", which deceives the material world, turns what was originally contrary to common sense or even impossible to achieve into a reasonable and existing fact, and turns the nonexistent "void power" into the same energy as wind and fire, or a healing medicine enough to reverse injuries and even cure all diseases! Why can we do it? Yes, it is not because these are really reasonable, but through a series of complex processes, we let the void force "deceive" the real material world. We do not really cure injuries and diseases, nor do we really ignite the flame through heating or friction, but "deceive" the material world and make it "believe" The fire is burning and the wound is cured! And this is the core theory of all my recent research! " At the end of his speech, Isaac Grantham, who smelled all over, proudly raised his chin and stood in front of the books and the blackboard filled with various runes, waiting for the thunderous applause and exclamation of the audience. Unfortunately, the two people sitting in front of him didn''t make any movement at all except covering their noses because of the stench of rotten salted fish on him. Well, it''s very embarrassing. Loren could barely understand what Isaac was talking about. Although he didn''t fully understand it, he could vaguely understand that it should be related to the ''Holy Blood potion'' and his research on the use of void as energy. As for Isaac''s research, Loren knew something vaguely when he was at vimpal College - he seemed to have started a long time ago, but the progress has been very slow. It seems that he didn''t really get on track until "bright silver". Vera, as a "half caster" who knows little about nothingness or is basically zero - she has only learned the mantra of "beyond perception", and her idea is much more direct. The man named Isaac Grantham was indeed a friend of the dark haired wizard. He couldn''t understand what he was talking about. He was eloquent and confident. He looked crazy, and he was full of nonsense and said all kinds of evil and strange things. Well, strange people are always good friends with strange people. This sentence really makes sense. Thinking of this, Vera instinctively stepped back and hid behind Lauren, as if it could increase a lot of security. "So, you''ve been in this wreck all this time, studying and helping Alto Bellini improve the Holy Blood potion?" In the cabin full of books, parchment scrolls and blackboards, the black haired wizard who endured the stench asked Isaac in a tentative tone: "do you really not realize that you are actually imprisoned by him?" "Imprisonment? HMM... indeed, at first I really thought he just worshipped me; I think you know that a wizard like me is a rare existence in the world. It''s not strange to have one or two followers. It''s reasonable." Isaac, who waved his hand very implicitly and didn''t feel "proud" at all, said with a reasonable expression: "the most important thing is that he put forward a very interesting idea, which is no worse than ayin''s" void sword "... No, no, even a completely transcendent, very bold idea!" "Holy Blood potion?" "That''s it!" Isaac with stubble on his face and messy hair suddenly widened his eyes, which startled Vera: "if in other people''s eyes, this so-called medicine is impossible! But fortunately, he met me, and his greatest talent is to turn ''impossible'' into ''possible''!" "Then you help him for this reason?!" Vera looked at the madman in surprise: "do you know how bad they are?!" "Why should I know? Creativity is innocent, not to mention it''s a very interesting idea." Isaac took it for granted, and even looked at the red haired girl like a fool: "as a wizard, I doubt you don''t even have a little basic common sense. In addition... Your intelligence should be normal, right?" "You?!" Before Vera pounced on her, Loren stopped her and let a genius escape the fate of being flattened by the sea. He handed over a bottle of wine: "what happened later?" "Then I found out that he didn''t intend to let me go." after drinking, a genius sighed a long time, and his expression became a little depressed: "although I don''t care, here are all the information I need for research, and someone takes care of three meals a day for me. I don''t have to go out and communicate with those stupid potatoes. It''s more comfortable than when I was in vimpal." "The only regret is that I can''t see the old man who likes smoking a pipe. Although he doesn''t seem to like me very much, I don''t like him very much... But he is the only one who can understand what I''m talking about." Isaac quickly explained to Loren, "don''t get me wrong. You and ain are my only friends. I care about you very much. But... Sometimes not everything can be talked to you." "I can understand." the black haired wizard nodded leniently and guessed that the "old man" he said should be master freswalker. Then he opened his mouth and asked, "I have another good thing to open, but I must ask clearly - why does Alto have to keep you closed all the time?" "Well, that''s a good question. In fact, I''d like to know!" Isaac shrugged and guessed carelessly. "I guess it''s because he still needs me to help him improve the Holy Blood potion. What else can it be?" "That holy blood potion hasn''t been completed yet?!" Just as Isaac finished, Vera, stunned, suddenly stood up and screamed. "What''s strange?" Isaac once again looked at the red haired girl with the same eyes as the mentally retarded: "the research of this alchemy usually lasts for a long time, and it''s not surprising that it took more than ten years or even decades. Even with his own intelligence, it takes about a year to complete the basic construction of runes!" "... how much have you finished?" Lauren, who was also surprised, continued. "Almost one tenth, the most basic has been completed." Isaac looked proud and wanted to hide: "but such medicine can''t be used directly - a small amount may be OK, but there will be side effects, and it may be eroded by the power of the void." Hearing this answer, Loren and Vera suddenly felt a trace of terror. After looking at each other, the black haired wizard asked again: "What side effects do you think... Should there be?" "How could I know? I don''t know such a low subject as alchemy." Isaac waved his hand dismissively: "if it''s ain, maybe I can help explain it. But according to what I know, the erosion caused by this holy blood potion is direct. After all, it''s necessary to cure the injury or even revive the broken limb." "... so?" "So if the user''s resistance is not strong, the body may be distorted, with several pairs of eyes or hooves and claws?" Completely unaware of the two people''s increasingly abnormal expressions, Isaac naturally replied: "first, the body, and then the brain. Ordinary people can''t bear such a powerful void force. Anyway, it will probably be twisted into some kind of brainless, messy monster in the end? Well, it should be! " Chapter 232 No matter whether what Isaac said is the "fact" about to happen or not, they can''t stay here anymore - after the accidents in gutter lane and weierluo, alto will certainly notice the abnormality, and guess that it''s only a matter of time for the accident on the side of the waste ship. After a little communication, Isaac resolutely "abandoned" Alto, who put himself under house arrest here, left with Loren without hesitation, and didn''t even ask them where they were going. Anyway, the reason why he is willing to help Alto is that the other party is willing to fund his research and put forward a very interesting idea. There is nothing worth his "nostalgia". Not to mention that the other party specially locked him up and even planned to kill him - although the latter was only one of the speculations of the dark haired wizard. But... Although Isaac''s people can leave with them, there are still many that can''t be taken away. "What about these things?" Standing in place, Vera pointed to the mountains of books, parchment manuscripts and blackboards filled with all kinds of "ghost symbols" in the cabin and looked at Loren: "we can''t take them all away." Although it can only be regarded as "half a wizard", the red haired girl also knows the importance of these research materials and manuscripts to a wizard, sometimes even more precious than their lives! Because they are the proof of a wizard''s whole life, or even all the meaning and essence. Losing their research results means losing their own life value and even their own meaning of existence. Because of this, any complete wizard manuscript can often be sold at a sky high price, because it contains the painstaking accumulation of a wizard for more than ten years or even a lifetime. Even if it is only the records of various experiments, it can make a wizard apprentice who has just stepped into the gate of nothingness take many detours less and no longer have to explore alone. "Indeed..." Lauren''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. First of all, these materials must not be left to Alto Bellini, but if a fire is burned to ashes, it is definitely an irreparable loss. The genius witch on one side looked at the two people with sad faces, shrugged, walked to the pile of books, picked up the manuscript just dropped and stuffed it into his arms, and spread it carelessly: "OK, let''s go!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Have you misunderstood something? Don''t compare me with those poor little potatoes who hold their worthless things as treasure?" Isaac looked at the stunned red haired girl with a helpless and natural expression: "do you have to read so many broken books and miscellaneous materials often to remember? Seriously... Who do you think I am?" I thought you, like those black haired wizards, were a group of inexplicable freaks and a narcissistic psycho - Vera, who wanted to say this, finally held back and silently turned away from the cabin. Even if she faced hundreds of enemies now, she didn''t want to stay in the same room with these two monsters. "Did I say something wrong?" Seeing the red haired girl''s expression, Isaac stared at Lauren: "why else would she ignore me?" "We''ll talk about this later." and he resisted the desire to Tucao. Loren laughed awkwardly. "I have another question to make complaints about. The whole blood research is basically your product, right?" "I can''t say that completely... Of course, 99% are my own achievements." Isaac admitted "without exaggeration": "but without Alto''s creativity and experiments, I couldn''t have completed these - after all, I''m not an alchemist and don''t know any alchemy." "So, as long as there is an alchemist of the same level, you can complete the research of the whole Holy Blood potion?" "It''s not... An alchemist of the same level. At least the nine pointed star wizard tower and the pile of potatoes in our college can''t do it!" Isaac said sarcastically, "at least... We must have the level of AIN Rand - although our ain is stupid, our achievements in alchemy are undeniable." "Alas, I remember that after leaving the college, ain went directly to Shenlin castle to find you. Why did you come alone? Besides, didn''t you work as a wizard consultant in Shenlin castle? Why did you come to eboden?" "Er... The process and reasons are very complex, and it may be difficult to explain clearly for a while." in the face of a series of questions from Isaac, Loren can only vaguely say: "but you''re right, I suddenly regret not coming with Ayn." At this point, Loren''s mouth inadvertently raised a smile, but the "smile" looked ferocious, like a beast lying in the jungle, gradually showing its fangs. At the beginning, he guessed that Isaac might be related to Holy Blood potion, but he never thought that Alto had directly plagiarized his research results, and it was still incomplete! Now the only person who can complete it in eboden is around him, and no one knows about it except himself and Alto - in other words, if a night watchman leader wants to get a real ''Holy Blood potion'', he must take it from himself. Now it''s my turn. If you want the potion, get ready to make an offer, rut infinite! ... at night, in the civilian area in the south of eboden City, gutter lane. After the gangs were exterminated and the mercenaries who came to suppress were hanged, the whole gutter Lane became a deserted ruins. Black market businessmen and smugglers left here early and hid in other corners of the city to continue their "business". But even if it turns into ruins, it doesn''t mean that there will never be a person here. Scavengers, beggars, greedy mercenaries... These people frequently patronized the ruins of gutters and alleys in the next few days, trying to find money and "lost treasures" from the collapsed houses and bodies; Milton is one of them. He is just a small beggar squeezed by the crutches gang in the civilian area in the south of the city. He lives on a few copper coins leaked from the beggar''s head and hands every day. After the crutch Gang ended, he also became a "free" beggar with honor. Unlike those mercenaries and scavengers who always come during the day, Milton only dares to come over at night and search and pick up to see if there is anything left on those bodies. There are no lights in the gutter Lane in the night, only the moonlight above. Along the corner, the beggar Milton looked left and right like a mouse. After confirming that there was no one around, he slipped into a gate and was ready to go in and look for it. Under the cold moonlight, the crutch Gang''s base camp seemed to be a monster lying in the dark, which made Milton, who was surprised and afraid, swallow his saliva. His inner fear and greed drove his body at the same time, neither daring to move forward nor willing to leave. Anyway, there are dead people inside. Dead people won''t move, right? With trembling hands and soft soles of his feet, Milton trembled close to the door of the house. The original door panel had long become pieces of the ground, leaving only an empty door hole there. There was a dead gutter lane. Before entering the room, Milton, lying on the edge of the door, heard a strange sound, like someone was eating. Which group of beggars have occupied this place? The frightened and confused Milton swallowed his saliva. He hasn''t had a full meal for several days. Maybe you can rub a piece of black bread or two and maybe broth or something? Suddenly, the dark clouds dispersed and the cold moonlight shone into the house from the door opening. Milton, who was just about to leave, just turned back slightly and widened his eyes in an instant! The "beggars" lying on the floor are enjoying their dinner, chewing the broken meat and bones in their mouths, tearing the already cold bodies on the ground, and piling up leftover bones at their feet. But this is not the most terrible. These "beggars" have no face! On the bald head like an egg, there is only a mouth full of tusks, oozing plasma and meat foam! And, and they are still "looking" at themselves! "Ah, ah, ah --!!!" The bleak scream echoed in the dead gutter lane. Before the figure running away in the moonlight left, he was pressed to the ground, torn, bitten and ripped Eaten. Chapter 233 "Lord ayin Rand, this is what the villagers used to call the ''temple''." The farmer hunter holding a torch stood outside the cave in fear and clenched the hilt of his sword nervously, as if it could bring him a lot of courage. "Very well, thank you for bringing us here." the little wizard barely showed a smile on his face, but his frown was not relaxed for a moment. Even his right hand holding the magic wand was sweating: "Lord Reuben will reward you." As soon as the voice fell, the "hat" following her immediately threw a purse to the hunter. The man who hurriedly caught him quickly stuffed it into his arms, bowed desperately to the little wizard, and then left without looking back. When the hunter ran away, Ayn Rand looked back at the depths of the cave, as if there was something lurking in the dark shadow, waiting patiently for the moment she stepped in. After Loren left shenlinbao almost without saying goodbye, the little wizard took the initiative to assume his duties and became the count of shenlinbao, as well as the wizard adviser of Reuven Friede, the heir of the Principality of lottel. At first, the count had doubts about the little wizard, but his concerns were soon dispelled - although he could not help in governing the territory, if we compared all the knowledge related to wizards, the two people were not at the same level. By contrast, Loren is a knight in a wizard''s cloak. At the same time, because of the friendship between ayin and the morning star Forest Elves, she has also become a "bridge" between lottel and the Ancient Wood Forest Elves, responsible for the communication and exchange between the two sides. In the words of the Female Elf Leia - "all the ancient wood forest elves who fought bloody battles in the big wall have the obligation to die for AIN Rand once!" This is a "treatment" that even Lorenzo has never received. Although Ayn is not good at these things, she still has to take responsibility for some "damn bastard", even if it has nothing to do with her. But what she didn''t expect was that without even a month, she met a place she thought she would never meet again in her life and reminded her countless times. An ancient pagan temple. Although it is almost in ruins, it is still well preserved - even more complete than the one she and Loren met in the wild dog village for the first time, and even vaguely see the ancient runes on the edge of the door. Such ancient relics are rare even in lottel, but each is extremely dangerous. Maybe it''s a powerful void residue, maybe it''s some terrible ancient alchemy, maybe it''s some terrible monster... No matter what you see, it''s not surprising. Just like the time she met Loren, the villagers and robbers who entered the cellar were all lost in those "treasures" and could never leave there again. "According to the hunter, he found this place with a caravan from eboden." the hat behind suddenly said, "it seems that it''s something... Something..." "The corona family, a rich family of eboden, plays an important role in the nine pointed star wizard tower - Dean Peter once mentioned this surname." The murmuring little wizard''s expression was even heavier. No matter how the corona family found it and why they came here - they certainly didn''t pass by unintentionally, and their intention was not small. "Are you really going in?" The female elf who had been silent nearby suddenly opened her mouth, and her owl like eyes stared at the entrance of the temple: "I have a hunch that there is something... Not very clean in it." "I''m the wizard consultant of Shenlin castle, and it''s my duty." the little wizard clenched shell''s teeth, and his blue pupils twinkled with determination: "no matter what it is, I must find out." "Then I''ll go in with you." Leia, who spoke silently, lifted her spear to her side: "you''re too dangerous alone." "Thank you." Ayn smiled and looked at each other. She knew that the reason why the Female Elf would protect herself was entirely because of Loren, the damn guy, but she thanked her very politely. "Then, do I want to..." "Just stay outside." Leia waved her hand to the hat with trembling legs casually, and the relieved boy sat directly on the ground, looking very happy. After looking at the female spirit on full alert behind him, the little wizard clenched his wand in both hands and waved a "firefly curse" towards the hole * *. The nervous two people walked into the ancient pagan Temple together. Almost just stepped into the gate, a familiar cold came! "Be careful!" The little wizard with a solemn expression waved his staff, stopped the female elf who wanted to continue to go deep, resisted the disgusting breath in the air, and looked around with the white light of the "firefly curse". Something''s wrong... Ayn frowned tightly. She once entered the pagan temple in the wild dog village with Loren. The powerful void force can even distort the reality and even confuse the people! Although the void force here is also very strong, it has not reached that level at all, or it is like "dead", just a residual trace. Is it because the corona family destroyed it, or did they take something? AI Yin once heard from mentor Dalton kand that a treasure called the "Holy Grail" kept in the nine pointed star wizard tower is said to be enough to form an illusion that distorts the reality, so that no one knows where the real "Holy Grail" is. Can it be said that there was once a treasure comparable to the Holy Grail that was taken away by the corona family? The little wizard in deep thought looked around like a cat in the night, widened his sapphire eyes and looked for clues very carefully. Compared with AI Yin, who has had one "experience", the fear in the Female Elf''s heart is much stronger than her. The indescribable nausea, panic and chaos torture Liya''s heart almost all the time, which makes the proud war dancer tremble in the past. She has to hold her spear to have a sense of security. Is this the enemy that Loren faced in the tree cave of the eternal night forest? Almost instinctively, the fairy stepped back step by step, and suddenly felt what she touched, and the back ridge was cold! "Bang!" The silence in the temple was broken by the sudden sound. Almost at the same time, they turned their eyes to the direction of the sound - at this time, Liya saw clearly that what she had just met was a sarcophagus! And... Has been opened. "Did I, did I... Do something wrong?" The war dancer, who used to be calm in the past, was panicked like a shy little girl, looking at the opened sarcophagus and the coffin cover that fell to pieces on the ground! "No... the things inside have been taken away, and you just happened to bump into them." after checking the empty coffin a little, Ayn quickly comforted, and then seemed to suddenly wake up: "I see, so there are only a few remnants of the void power here. Is it because the things have been taken away?" No, no... if it''s really a treasure, why do you have to put it in a sarcophagus? Moreover, it is one of the very ancient customs of the loterians not to bury the dead but to worship them in the temple. As early as when the doctrine of the Holy Cross was spread here, it had been abandoned. Ayn Rand, a native of lottel, knows the customs of this land better than a black haired wizard, as well as ancient and bloody Legends - the ancient temple hidden in Shenlin castle, and the empty sarcophagus that is suspected to be enshrined Can it be said that what they found was not a "treasure", but the resurrection of an evil god?! AI Yin, who had personally experienced the battle of the big wall, knew more or less about "mezka". She almost immediately remembered the evil god of the ancient wood forest who used blood to sacrifice "coming"! "This caravan is the corona family of eboden." the little wizard who suddenly remembered something stared wide and looked at the Female Elf: "you once said that Loren went to eboden, didn''t you?!" "Yes, that''s right." Leah reflected almost at the same time: "is he in danger?!" "Not only him, but also the damn arrogant Isaac..." Ayn Rand stared at the empty sarcophagus with trembling: "The whole eboden is in danger!" Chapter 234 After confirming that the whole temple had been swept away, the anxious Ayn and Leia immediately rushed back to shenlinbao and reported to count ruven Fred. "Do you mean that these ebodians opened a pagan temple without my permission and took something very dangerous?" In the Lord''s study, the young count''s expression was unexpectedly angry, and his fist clenched hands burst out green tendons: "it''s really worthy of being a famous wizard aristocrat. It''s arrogant and arrogant to the extreme!" Although Lu Wen has no prejudice against wizards, the count of shenlinbao, who was born in lottel and has a very firm belief, can not have too much favor for this "Wizard city". Not to mention that this group of talents had just pried open an abandoned pagan temple under his eyes, and they didn''t care about his feelings or the safety of the whole Shenlin castle! "But... This caravan of corona has been away for a long time, and I can''t use this kind of thing to embarrass my father and let him trouble eboden as Duke lottel." Although he was extremely angry, Lu Wen still had to sigh helplessly. This powerlessness made him feel frustrated: "since they didn''t say a word, it proves that they also understand that this kind of thing can''t be seen. Even if we questioned the corona family, it''s estimated that the other party will only pretend to be stupid!" The anxious little wizard nodded silently, some out of state. There is only one thing in her mind now - Loren Turin and that arrogant Isaac. They are in danger! Although the fairy Leia didn''t tell her why Loren left lottel and went to eboden, Ayn speculated that the damn bastard didn''t fully tell her, because he always did: vampires from ancient wood town to college, nobles of shenlinbao, and mazka, the evil god of ancient wood forest... It will always be this virtue! But it is certain that Loren was coerced by others, and it was a very, very dangerous thing, otherwise he would not leave without saying a word, and even had to be alone. He is now in danger and has no time to take care of it. He even has to take care of the damn arrogant, but he doesn''t know that another danger is coming quietly. Someone must remind him! "So is there anything I can do?" asked Reuven Fred, frowning. "Lord ruven, I want to ask you to allow me to leave shenlinbao and go to eboden!" the little wizard who finally couldn''t bear it immediately replied, "no matter what the corona family wants to do, we must stop them!" "No matter what they take, since it originally belongs to an ancient evil god, it is bound to be a dangerous and uncontrollable force - even if it is not for the people of the Principality of lottel and shenlinbao, and for the Holy Cross, we must stop them!" The righteous little wizard clenched his pink fist tightly and said loudly, but the momentum was a little abrupt compared with her petite figure. "... Loren Turin." After a moment of silence, the young count suddenly said so. "Alas?" "The tone you just spoke was like imitating that guy, even where you made excuses." looking at the stunned little wizard, Reuven Fred suddenly smiled: "In fact, you don''t care what they took. You''re just worried about Loren Turin. You care about and like him, don''t you?" Ayn was stunned! "It''s nothing. You don''t have to hide it. I like this guy very much. Although he sometimes speaks badly and thinks he''s right?" The young count smiled indifferently: "but he is my friend, and I really regard him as a friend. Without him, I could not have won Shenlin castle so smoothly, or I should have been ready for the invasion of Ogres! For this bastard, I can go to war with the elves in the ancient wood forest. How can I not allow his friends to find him? " "You are so generous!" Ayn finally breathed a sigh of relief and sincerely thanked the young count: "I will return as soon as possible..." "Don''t promise me anything. Anyway, this guy will come back when he wants to come back; and if I need this bastard, I''ll directly ask the Knight Commander Aaron to tie him back to Shenlin castle!" Luwen waved bravely: "it''s a long way to eboden. Do you need me to send some knights as guards?" "Thank you, but I really don''t need it." With a complicated look at the door, Ayn Rand reluctantly smiled: "Miss Leia is going to go with me. There should be no problem with her." "Well... There are the best war dancers in the morning star forest, and we really don''t need another escort." the young count once saw the fairy''s amazing shooting skills and her ghostly figure. "Then allow me to leave, Lord Reuven." "Well... Wait!" Just the moment before the little wizard turned around, Lu Wen suddenly called her, with an inexplicable embarrassment: "you may bump into two people when you pass yingshou castle, my father''s castle. Then... If you can talk, you might as well go with them - as far as I know, their next destination should also be eboden. " After listening to Lu Wen''s headless words, the little wizard had to nod and agree: "of course, please don''t worry." "They found Isaac Grantham, Miss Ariel corona." In the dark room, Baudelaire stood respectfully aside and also reported to the delicate girl curled up in the chair: "the agents of the corona family found them and the burned ship in the port, as well as the manuscript with only dust left on the ship." "They?" Ariel hugged her legs, her slender limbs as thin as haggard. "Loren Turin is with Peter FASA. He is also a night watchman." At this point, bodrell''s expression was slightly twitching. Looking back on the alert and skeptical expression of the other party when Lauren met for the first time, he felt an impulse to be fooled. Since he is also a night watchman, he must know his identity, so are all those appearances pretended? Really... Cunning! "So, dear Loren lied to us, and his goal is also the Holy Blood potion." the girl''s pale lips raised a joking smile: "and Isaac Grantham should be the key figure of the potion." "Need a warning, Miss Ariel?" "Why?" Why... Isn''t it obvious that there was a flash of consternation on Baudelaire''s face? This bastard named Loren took advantage of the friendship of the corona family, but also deliberately concealed his identity, and cooperated with the night watchman inside and outside. He didn''t even tell the corona family. It was "It''s too much, isn''t it?" the girl suddenly opened her mouth and looked hard at Baudelaire behind her: "sorry, I''m too weak to repeat what you just wanted to say, but I think that''s enough." A drop of cold sweat fell from his forehead, and Baudelaire''s steady cheek trembled slightly. "Since your father asked you to help me, you don''t have to be afraid of me, Lord Baudelaire." Ariel tilted her head and rested her head on the back of the chair. "But you need to be clear that Loren Turin is our important partner. Not only can we not hurt him, but we must help him as much as possible." Baudelaire wanted to ask why, but he couldn''t even think about it now. There must be something wrong with this "Miss Ariel corona" who has just returned from lottel! "What''s more, it''s not us who should worry now." the girl whispered, "I wanted to invite my dear Lauren to corona''s house, but I''m afraid he has been invited by another person and can''t spare time to accompany Ariel." "You mean... Who?" The girl looked at his frightened face and raised a very elegant arc at the corner of her mouth: "Alto Bellini, of course." Chapter 235 The old lame tavern in the civilian area south of eboden. Even after a devastating blow, the night watchman still has no less than 20 strongholds throughout eboden. The existing materials are abundant and can be used as a place for garrison; Of course, there will also be temporary safe havens, which are hidden enough to allow them to collect intelligence through neutral informants and peripheral members of the organization while avoiding pursuit. The old lame tavern is such a place - after the black haired wizard came back with Isaac, the whole night watchman organization immediately left all their possessions, retreated from the sewer stronghold and settled here for a while. After hearing Isaac''s explanation, the night watchman, who was still very puzzled at the beginning, was full of horror - they had stayed in the sewer full of "mutant monsters" for several months without realizing it, and had never seen it at all! Of course, it is more likely that they escaped because the sewer area is too large... But whatever it is, Peter FASA and the rest of the night watchmen dare not stay there. The "old lame tavern" is one of the peripheral industries of the night watchman. The owner of the tavern, Locke, is a well-known bard and an intelligence dealer of the night watchman. He has no less than double-digit love debt. In addition, the green hat nobles who want to let him die without a place to bury have changed his face by virtue of Peter FASA''s Alchemy. Although after hearing the glorious deeds of the "legendary bard", the black haired wizard hopes to exchange experience with the "social expert" and ask him how he has been among thousands of flowers and leaves. But now there are more life-threatening things, so we have to give up the plan for the time being. "... so, have we finished the task now?" In the box on the second floor of the tavern, the red haired girl sitting around the fireplace was very excited and pointed to a "strange man" sleeping next door: "since this man named Isaac Grantham is the key to the whole Holy Blood potion, doesn''t it mean that as long as he is there, we can complete the potion and don''t have to find a way to steal the formula "I think you think things are too simple, Vera." The night watchman named Edward shook his head very rationally: "although I am not a wizard, I have never heard that I can make a potion without relying on pharmacists and alchemists." "We have Peter FASA!" Vera was still unconvinced. "Sorry, but Vera... I may let you down." Peter couldn''t help smiling bitterly when the red haired girl mentioned himself: "don''t say copying the medicine formula. I can''t even understand the rune format compiled by Sir Isaac Grantham, let alone making a new alchemy medicine from scratch." The red haired girl''s face immediately showed some loss, and the rest of Gavin and Ivan couldn''t help lowering their heads - if even Peter couldn''t do it, they didn''t even have to ask. "So after a big circle, we still have to find a way to make the formula?" Vera looked at several people with some Decadence: "what''s the difference between this and the beginning?" "The most important thing is that we have found out the truth of the potion, especially the fact that Alto Bellini did not complete the potion." the indifferent Edward slowly said, "and he will never complete it without Isaac Grantham." "Not only that, we saved Isaac, but our situation was even more difficult." The voice behind him made several night watchmen look at him involuntarily. The dark haired wizard who leaned against the door and remained silent suddenly said, "whether he wants to catch him back or kill him, alto Bellini will not let us take Isaac away, because it is a fatal threat to him." "Deadly threat?" "That is to say, he didn''t finish the Holy Blood potion alone, but stole other people''s achievements." for this, Peter FASA knows better than other night watchmen: "in the nine pointed star wizard tower, this is an unforgivable crime!" "So if we report him stealing other people''s achievements to the nine pointed star wizard tower, we can..." Before she finished, Vera saw everyone staring at her silently. She immediately understood that the red haired girl drooped her face and spat coldly: "no, just say it. Why?" "Cough and cough... In a word, we are in a very dangerous situation now. The Bellini family will find us at any time. All the patrol guards may be their eyelid." With two coughs, Peter FASA interrupted Vera, who was still making trouble: "Lord Loren Turin is right, so we must decide on the next plan as soon as possible." Gavin and Ivan looked at each other, Edward was silent, Vera was making trouble... Peter, who was tired physically and mentally, was worth a long sigh and couldn''t say a word. "If you don''t think about it for the time being, can you listen to my plan first?" The black haired wizard lost no time to say, and casually walked over to sit in the chair opposite the five people, smiled, put his hands in front of him, and took out an invitation from his coat pocket. The name on it made Peter''s eyes widened: "This should not be..." "Brought by the people of Alto bellinito, he invited me to the silver hall for dinner tomorrow." Loren smiled and handed it to Peter: "I think this will be an opportunity." "Opportunity? Is this a trap?" "Yes, but this should also confirm my guess. I''m afraid Alto Bellini has determined that saving Isaac and gutter lane are related to me... Although this is true, it also gives him a blind spot." "You mean he doesn''t know you''re a night watchman?" Edward seemed to understand what he meant. "That''s right!" Lauren nodded. "Just like our last plan, I''m responsible for attracting Alto Bellini''s attention and delaying as much time as possible, and then I''ll leave it to you." "Action?" Peter suddenly had a bad hunch: "what are you going to do?" Loren didn''t answer him immediately. Her eyes swung back and forth on several people. Her naked eyes made Vera feel a little hairy. She found that she was afraid of the black haired Wizard: "what are you doing?" "... I hesitate." the black haired wizard''s expression suddenly cooled down, which made Peter and Vera puzzled. Edward, who was born in gutter lane, saw something and frowned slightly: "You don''t believe us?" "Yes, I''m very worried that once I put forward this plan, you may betray me." now that the other party has found out, Loren replied bluntly: "so I''m not sure if I should tell you." "You?!" "Can you explain?" Peter FASA, who once again stopped Vera, whose face was also a little ugly, asked, "since you are willing to say it, it proves that you are still willing to believe us, right?" "Of course." the dark haired wizard looked at the five of them calmly. "In short, I know someone who can help Isaac Grantham complete the Holy Blood potion." what?! This time even Edward could not bear the surprise from the bottom of his heart. He stared at the black haired wizard in front of them, as if he had seen some monster. Did he have all the plans before he arrived in eboden? "So let me attract the attention of the Bellini family, and you cover Isaac''s evacuation from eboden - as long as you leave eboden, it will be very difficult for the Bellini family to catch us again!" "Sounds like a good plan." Edward nodded indifferently. After looking at Peter, he looked at Lauren solemnly: "so... Why are you worried that we will betray you?" "I''m not worried that you will cooperate with the Bellini family or secretly with other eboden giants - I''m still willing to trust you after working together for so long." The black haired wizard shook his head slightly and his eyes were cold: "What I''m really worried about is that you''ll give Isaac Grantham to the leader of the night watchman, LUT infinite!" Chapter 236 This is the second time Loren has come to the silver Hall of the Bellini family. Loren Turin, dressed in red and black, followed the waiter and walked leisurely through the narrow and dark corridor, with heavily armed guards on both sides. At the end of the corridor is a door. The dark breath is like the entrance of hell. Once opened, viscous plasma will gush out, and countless demons will come to the world. Of course, this is just the imagination of some evil interests of black haired wizards. The waiter stopped at the door, turned and respectfully opened the door for Loren: "Lord Alto Bellini has been waiting for you for a long time, Lord ain Rand. The banquet is ready. You can start only when you take your seat." "Really?" Lauren smiled, looked slightly sideways, and the rest of his eyes swept behind him - the corridor had been completely blocked by the guards when he came in. Think about being searched when entering the door. The black haired wizard couldn''t help laughing. The Bellini family really tried their best to guard against themselves. Fortunately, before he came, he gave all his things to Peter and them, including "bright silver" and "caster" - it seems completely necessary now. He had just entered the door, and all his ornaments were taken away. But that''s expected, isn''t it? Asriel is already "waiting" in the garden outside. Although this guy has never been willing to take the initiative to help, he will never stand idly by if his life safety is involved. "Excuse me, what are you laughing at?" although the waiter was humble, he still revealed some dissatisfaction. "Nothing. I just suddenly thought of some... Interesting little things I met here last time." Lauren smiled, fooled each other casually, and then walked into the room. Although it is only a small side hall, it is still incredibly luxurious - marble fireplace, glass windows, glazed wall tiles, gold-plated chandeliers... These are not mentioned at all. What can best reflect the "style" of a rich family? Is it the most luxurious decoration, the most expensive carriage and the most expensive horse, or the most unimaginable food? Yes, but neither. What can best reflect this is people - more accurately, it should be the number and "quality" of servants. From the moment he entered the door, Loren never even moved it himself. Two blonde girls in long skirts helped him, while the waiter who had been waiting at the table opened his chair for him. After waiting on him to "sit down", the three servants stepped back behind him in turn. One of the maids tied a napkin for him, and the other two put sterling silver plates and tableware for him in turn. There were two plates, three sets of knives and forks and a tall glass. Then a middle-aged man dressed as a cook pushed his car into the room, followed by six waiters. The first carried a wine bottle in the tray and filled a full glass of wine for Loren. The second waiter served the appetizer, carrots and cabbage from the manor outside eboden, mixed vegetables with lettuce, honey bread and foie gras. The third waiter presented a bowl of ham and potato soup, and the fourth put a blue cod on Loren''s plate. Even after the cooking and baking, the fresh meat is still elastic. With white bread crumbs sprinkled on the fish and tomato sauce on the edge, it is a classic eboden delicacy. The fifth is the wine stewed beef served by the waiter, with carefully screened wheat flour and fresh onion wine. After adding black pepper and sea salt, it is stewed in high soup. The livestock and cattle from eboden countryside are soft but still chewy. The last waiter put a straw basket in the last small corner of the table in front of Lauren. There are at least 15 kinds of desserts, large and small. They are exquisite like colorful flower baskets. After the meal, six waiters and chefs filed out, leaving only two maids and a waiter behind Lauren, waiting respectfully for orders. With a gesture and a slight cough, the maid would fill his glass and wipe the tableware; Shrug down your shoulders slightly, and your weak boneless hands will be kneaded gently on it; The waiter is always ready. Even if you just take a bite, you will be thrown away without hesitation. From beginning to end, all the servants were polite and well behaved, and the restaurant was also clean and "unspeakable" - there was no dust or wrinkle on the tableware, tables and chairs, or even on the floor. It is worthy of being the first rich family of eboden and the famous Bellini. While Lauren was feeling, the opposite door was opened. Entering the room, alto Bellini was dressed in a golden red suit, with chestnut curls neat and elegant, as if a scholar came out of the oil painting and sat at the other end of the long table as if he had not seen him. Then the cooks, waiters and servants repeated it as meticulously as they had just done. "I have always felt that if I haven''t tasted the blue COD in midsummer, I can''t really live in eboden - although I know many fishermen have never enjoyed the delicacy they have personally fished." With a modest smile, Alto, sitting directly opposite Loren, raised his glass and said, "how do you feel, sir Ayn Rand, is the Bellini family''s hospitality still in line with your heart?" "Fear and fear." Since the other party was ready to circle with himself, Loren was naturally happy to delay time and smiled implicitly: "it''s far beyond my imagination." "For a wizard, this is the highest praise. You really flatter him." Alto took a sip of the wine and slowly put down his glass: "go down." There was no answer, not even a sound. The maid and waiter standing behind them put down their work, bowed and left the room. There was not even half a minute before and after, and the whole side hall immediately recovered its tranquility. Feeling the sudden indifference of the other party, Loren quietly put down his knife and fork and folded his hands in front of him. "Isaac Grantham, I know you took him." Alto finally tore off his disguise and spoke without a word of nonsense: "Hand him over." A little stunned, the black haired wizard suddenly laughed. "Is there anything funny?" "If it had been before, I would have been the one who should have said this." Loren opened his mouth and looked at the Bellini family heirs in an unassuming way: "in that case, is there any possibility that you would promise me?" "I won''t make that assumption, and you don''t have much capital to make conditions now." Alto''s eyes passed through the fire in the center of the long table, and the cold breath seemed to extinguish the flame: "since I invited you to be a guest, it has proved my sincerity and determination." "This is the last warning. Give me Isaac Grantham." "I''m very sorry, but it''s impossible." the black haired wizard looked confident and fearless: "I think you should change your request, at least we can accept it." Loren''s purpose is to drag each other as much as possible. Naturally, he can''t stimulate the heir of the Bellini family too much and let him and himself continue to drag on until Peter FASA and they cover Isaac''s departure. But he still "overestimated" the other party''s endurance limit, or... Underestimated the opponent''s ability. A ferocious sneer suddenly appeared on alto''s scholar like face, twisted and strange, even frightening: "do you think I don''t know what you''re thinking?" "Sorry, but I can''t understand what you''re saying..." "You are just the bait sent by the assassins to restrain my attention." Alto interrupted Loren with a ferocious expression: "and Isaac Grantham has left eboden under your cover, right?" "..." holding the glass, Loren said nothing. "Do you know why I guessed? Because a friend told me that your real name is not Ayn Rand at all, but Loren Turin." friend? The dark haired wizard narrowed his eyes slightly. "You must also want to meet this friend. It is said that you still know him." with a sneer at the corners of his mouth, alto looked at Lauren like a threat and looked at the third door in the hall: "Let''s welcome the most distinguished guest of the Bellini family, the next new bishop of eboden, the devout Lord Francis!" Chapter 237 "Did you really promise the dark haired wizard?" In the south of eboden, on a street leading to the city gate, there are endless pedestrians, traders, foreign nobles and tourists. On both sides of the road, beggars and tramps are also sitting, moaning to passers-by in their dirty and haggard hands. And all this made a ragged carriage inconspicuous. Even Vera, the night watchman who changed his coachman''s clothes on the carriage, dared to ask Edward directly. "We have no reason to refuse, and his request is reasonable." Edward, also dressed as a coachman, looked down at the reins in his hand, covered his face with his hood and lowered his voice as much as possible: "what''s more, can we have a second choice?" "But now Isaac is in our hands." the red haired girl''s expression is very tangled: "it''s not that we shouldn''t keep our promise, but if Lord LUT infinite really wants us to hand him over... Ah!" While talking, Edward suddenly grabbed Vera''s shoulder. The sudden sharp pain almost made the red haired girl cry out. When he was about to be angry, he found that Edward raised his head and his eyes were unusually cold: "No one knows where Isaac Grantham is except us; not even Lord Ruth infinite!" "I, I just gave examples, not to..." "What''s more, do you think Loren Turin is really unprepared to give him to us?" Edward asked coldly: "after so many things, you underestimate him." Looking at Vera who finally reacted and even shed a few drops of cold sweat, the indifferent Edward finally breathed a sigh of relief - although he never worried that she would betray them, Vera''s character is too impulsive and direct. At such a critical juncture, any foolish act may really kill them. However, Loren Turin''s reaction to the night watchman leader LUT infinite also dispelled their doubts. It seems that the dark haired wizard should not be a real night watchman, and his relationship with LUT infinite is only cooperation, or even mutual use and threat. This gives Edward a headache. Although he is a night watchman, he actually has little feelings for the organization. He was born in the gutter lane. He was different from Peter FASA from the nine pointed star wizard tower college, or vera from the harbor. Joining the night watchman is no different from joining a gang. The most important thing for gangs is not to do extra work and ask less about what you shouldn''t know - if you do the work step by step, you can live a long time. But now... If Ruth infinite really knows that they have reached such an agreement with Loren Turin, to the extent Edward knows him, he will never miss any of the five! Because he would do the same - the only way to control the gang is blood and fear, and absolute totalitarianism; As a night watchman organization ten thousand times more terrible than the gangs, it needs more blood and stronger fear to make the night watchmen all over the Empire loyal to this adult forever, so loyal that they tremble at the thought of his name! Peter FASA in the carriage also knows this, but he really can''t think of any other "good way". What else can he do besides choosing to trust Loren Turin? As for whether we should abide by the agreement... At present, we can only "deceive ourselves and others" temporarily, right? "I found a very interesting thing." Just when Peter was distressed, Isaac sitting opposite him suddenly said, "you, alto Bellini and Loren, all of you seem to want this... What''s the name, Holy Blood potion? It makes me very confused. Why?" "Er, this..." looking at Isaac''s stunned appearance, Peter hesitated to make sure that the other party was not playing with himself, and then explained as much as possible: "because this medicine can cure all diseases and even recover the stump - that is to say, it is very valuable, and this value even exceeds its own meaning!" "Well, that sounds reasonable." Isaac raised his eyebrows and nodded. "Why?" "Hmm?" Peter was stunned this time. "What... Why?" "You haven''t really seen this medicine, and you don''t even know its real effect - you just know that it can cure diseases and recover the stumps; isn''t it strange that you go crazy and want to rob something you don''t understand?" "Wait!" Peter, who had just looked confused, suddenly felt that he seemed to have heard something very terrible: "excuse me, can you please talk more carefully, I mean... Simpler?" "What part do you mean?" Isaac heard that someone wanted to ask himself, and suddenly came to the spirit: "about the basic principle of Holy Blood potion?!" "No, I mean... About its real effect." Peter swallowed hard. "Can you tell me in detail?" "Ah... About this." Isaac, who was just very excited, suddenly lost his power and shrugged his shoulders: "I don''t know." "You don''t know?!" "Of course I don''t know. I''m not a stupid alchemist. Only they care about the effects and side effects... Trivial things!" he waved his hand contemptuously, and Isaac raised his chin proudly and proudly: "my research will always focus on one thing, that is, the transformation of void power, and there is only this!" "As for what better magic wand, medicine for curing diseases, and the powerful void sword... That''s just the ''by-product'' of my research. There is a word from the eboden people to describe those small workshops engaged in sales and processing, which is called ''downstream industry''. I think it''s right for alchemists!" "Then the basic Rune of Holy Blood potion..." "It can only guarantee to provide enough powerful void power, which is strong enough to ''deceive'' the reality and achieve the same effect as the curse and even the high-level curse." Isaac was impatient: "didn''t I just say that this is my core research!" Long silence Peter, who finally understood, looked out of the window, because he didn''t want Jiawen and Ivan, who were still ignorant, to notice. His eyes were frightened and surprised. The value of this wizard named Isaac Grantham is beyond his imagination! I see. It turns out that this is the so-called energy "beyond wind, water and fire". Through "cheating" reality, we can achieve all kinds of things that we didn''t dare to think about in the past, even unimaginable! Even Loren''s "magic array" is not worth mentioning in front of Isaac''s research - if he succeeds, he can build alchemical weapons enough to destroy a castle and even an entire legion! Or even a city that needs hundreds of people and hundreds of years to build in an instant! That is the "miracle" that God can sprinkle on the world! But then he felt an inexplicable fear and excitement - if this research was really successful, what impact would it have on wizards, the sakran Empire and even the whole world? After a long time, a slight vibration outside the carriage revived him - tap three times, then two times, which means an enemy! "How did you find out?" Edward outside the carriage quietly pressed the hilt of the sword around his waist and looked at Vera. "Someone once taught me to distinguish between real beggars and pretended assassins." the serious red haired girl whispered, focusing on the beggars who were gradually leaning up around, and the green tendons of her forearms tightened: "Whoever it is, we have been exposed." "Are you sure?" "... No." the red haired girl''s eyes became more and more restless. She was also patient: "it''s the first time for me to learn and sell now!" "Then keep calm and don''t disturb them." indifferent Edward lowered his voice: "there are too many people here. There is an alley in front. We turn there. If we dare to follow up Right there, kill them! " Chapter 238 "Loren Turin... We meet again." When the young priest with a smile and a golden red church uniform walked into the side hall, the pupil of the black haired wizard suddenly shrank. At one time, he thought he would never see the difficult priest again. Of course, more importantly, in the confrontation at vimpal college, I really pit him once; Later, the ancient wood forest indirectly hindered his plan to establish an "elf parish" - it can be imagined that the fascist adult must be eager to devour himself alive, tie himself to the fire rack and burn himself into coke to relieve his hatred. But what surprised him most was that Francis would become the bishop of eboden. It is well known how much the priest hates witches. The Holy Cross Church has brought this "radical" to the base camp of the wizard world... Has it reached the point of being desperate?! "Salute to you, Lord Francis." Loren, who got up, bowed his head respectfully and let Alto Bellini be incomparably proud: "or should I call you ''bishop Francis'' "As long as Francis can, we have no difference in front of the great and glorious holy cross." with a slight smile, Francis waved his hand and walked into the room like his master: "they are just humble servants of the Holy Cross." "Please sit down, my two... Friends." when he came to the middle of the long table, Francis said in an indisputable tone: "a little casual. Today is just a banquet between friends, isn''t it?" "Of course, Lord farnesis." Alto Bellini, who raised his mouth, stared at the black haired wizard opposite with dead eyes, and the other party''s silent silence was like a prayer before the death sentence. Lauren saw something else. Alto Bellini invited the fascists to demonstrate and put pressure on him - not only the Bellini family but also the Holy Cross Church behind him. In short, a little wizard is absolutely impossible to turn over in this situation - there is no redundant choice except to hand over Isaac Grantham. But there was one thing that Alto certainly didn''t know... There was an imperceptible sneer on Lauren''s face. The alliance relationship between the Bellini family and the Holy Cross Church has long been completely explained by his respected mentor, verlo Bellini, and it is no secret that no one knows. The only person who surprised Loren was the fascist... At the same time, because of him, his identity was exposed, which made Alto catch the flaw. So have the Bellini family ambushed at the south gate? Under the long table, the black haired wizard''s right hand was slightly tightened, his face still maintained the initial surprise, and humbly nodded to the sitting fascist. Calm down, there must be no panic - Isaac is protected by five night watchmen. Even if he can''t retreat smoothly from eboden, there is no problem to ensure his temporary safety. "I''m here today to solve a contradiction." Francis whispered, and without hesitation turned his eyes to Alto Bellini: "so... Can you tell me what''s going on?" "Dear Lord Loren Turin, not only joined the nine pointed star wizard tower in the fake identity of ''ain Rand'', but also, as my guest, destroyed a large number of precious research materials I had hidden and tried to destroy my experiment!" Alto''s expression was like a poisonous snake spitting out letters, and his eyes became colder and colder: "but even so, as a friend, I am willing to give the respected Lord Loren Turin a chance and not expose his lies in front of the elders of the nine pointed wizard tower, as long as he is still willing to be a friend of the Bellini family, not an enemy." "Well, it sounds very tolerant and generous." Francis nodded slightly and looked at the dark haired wizard on the other side. "I''m sure Lord Loren Turin won''t refuse such a generous offer, will he?" Loren''s expression changed slightly, things seemed to be wrong, and the fascist "bishop" in front of him seemed to be too... Kind. Based on his understanding of the bishop, Francis is definitely not a person who can swallow his anger easily. He has no manners to tear himself alive now! After hearing these words, alto on the other side also suddenly turned back and looked at the "gentle" bishop in amazement. Something unexpected seems to have interrupted their plan? ......................... "hold on, don''t panic, turn the corner in front and enter the alley." even if his whole body is tight, the indifferent Edward is still comforting Vera beside him with plain words that can''t hear her emotions: "they can''t detect it." The silent red haired girl''s back spine trembled, clenched the reins in her hand and nodded without trace. The ragged carriage is still running smoothly on the street. Several people in the carriage have held their breath and waited nervously. Except for some guy "These people are here to catch me?" Isaac, who suddenly reacted, couldn''t help raising his mouth in surprise and looked very proud: "so... I''m very important?" "Yes, it''s very important." Peter FASA nodded with patience, holding back his accelerating heart. "Your life is more important than the five of us!" "It''s really the first time for me... Er, of course, my intelligence should be much more important than some brain watering potatoes! Why don''t we go out and discuss with them, maybe we can make a deal with them, such as..." Before he finished, Peter FASA finally couldn''t help sighing. His round eyes sincerely looked at the "genius" in front of him. The expression made him feel a little angry: "You, what are you going to do?" "I really don''t want to do this, really don''t want to." Peter''s tone was unparalleled regret: "but now I can only say I''m sorry!" "Alas!" Isaac didn''t understand. Gavin and Ivan sitting on both sides of him hit him in the back of the head at the same time. With his eyes turned over, he fainted straight in the carriage. The carriage rounded the street, turned into the alley, and the walls just blocked both sides of the carriage - if those people were assassins, now is their best chance! The beggars who had been begging behind the carriage suddenly quickened their speed and followed the alley. They looked no different from those pestering tramps in the street. If they don''t have weapons in their hands "They''re catching up!" Vera looked at Edward. "Don''t panic." the sword in the cold night watchman''s hand was slightly out of its sheath, and his eyes under his hood showed his intention to kill: "wait for Peter FASA''s order." The red haired girl who clenched her teeth stared straight ahead. A signal came from the car behind her, knocked twice, and then -- Vera with wide eyes slammed the reins without warning! "Drive!" The broken carriage made a loud noise as if it were about to fall apart, and the painful pack horse began to run wildly. Aware that the exposed assassins finally stopped covering up, pulled out their weapons and rushed to the carriage. A man in the back jumped up and jumped out of the air! Someone on the roof?! Peter, who suddenly looked up, immediately knocked Isaac to the ground. The unconscious genius wizard''s head had a "close contact" with the carriage - but he also avoided a sword piercing the roof. Did these people not come to take him, but intend to kill him?! The stunned Peter FASA''s eyes showed some anger: "Edward, do it!" "Poof!" The sharp stabbing sword was like a poisonous snake spitting out a message. Before the assassin on the roof pulled out his weapon, he fell down with his bloody neck in amazement, and the twitching body rolled out of the car. Edward, who took back his sword, looked back and saw more than a dozen figures turned out behind the walls on both sides of the alley. He began to attack from the front and back, and the night watchman under his hood looked cold. Ambush! Chapter 239 Why is that? Francis didn''t get so angry as planned. Shouldn''t he just catch this damn hick and throw him into the church prison in the name of the Holy Cross?! Why Why can Loren Turin, who interrupted his plan, still sit opposite him and enjoy the hospitality of the Bellini family like a guest?! With trembling eyes, alto Bellini tried his best to hide his anger. He held the sterling silver knife in his hand, and the skin in his index finger was cut. He didn''t feel it. His eyes were constantly moving between Francis and Loren. The only reasonable explanation can only be that there was an accident, so that the fascists could not directly detain Loren Turin according to the original plan, and even had to ease the hostile relations between the two sides and stabilize the situation. According to Alto''s knowledge of fascism, he hated the damn black haired wizard even more than himself. Even if there was a little chance, he could not let the guy out of the room alive. So what is the reason? Alto''s eyes, which forced his cheeks to twitch, passed through the candle. Loren Turin''s face, which was not timid, could not even see the slightest fear, seemed to hide the answer he wanted. Did he catch something, or did the assassins who ambushed them fail? Let this hick be so confident! "I believe that Lord Loren Turin must have done these things for a reason." Francis suddenly looked at Alto and looked at him with a silent look on his smiling face: "Sir Alto Bellini, what do you think?" In the dead and silent side hall, only the flickering sound of candles can be heard. ... they''re surrounded! Just before the group knew the number of enemies, the assassins had launched a surprise attack - two "beggars" who had climbed over the wall jumped directly at Vera driving with short knives! What "greeted" them were two accurate crossbows and arrows. "Don''t be nervous, stay stable and get out of here." he threw away the crossbow. Edward, who had used "beyond perception", said in a cold tone, and his sharp stabbing sword penetrated the throat of the back attacker. The assassin who was bleeding and died too late to shout was trampled to pieces by horseshoes! "I think you''re nervous!" Unconvinced Vera clutching the reins, the broken carriage that would fall apart at any time ran wildly in the straight lane - she wanted to help more now, but the red haired girl knew better what she should do. There is a time limit for the use of the high-level magic spell "beyond perception". When Edward reaches the limit, it is the time when she really wants to fight! The speed of the carriage was faster and faster, and the assassins behind were gradually thrown away one by one, or kicked down by Edward, and they could leave the long lane. After rushing out of the alley, turn right, which is the last street in the civilian area in the south of the city. You can reach the South Gate in half a quarter of an hour - as long as you leave the city and reach the suburbs before the patrol guards notice, the enemy will never catch up! Edward at the top of the carriage put away his sword and stared at the end of the long lane... Would the enemy really let them leave here so easily? Of course not! Just before the carriage was about to rush out of the long lane, two assassins suddenly appeared at the end of the road. The one in front was nailed to the ground by a crossbow and arrow, but another took the opportunity to escape the night watchman''s crossbow. In an instant, Edward clearly saw that the assassin pulled out his machete. With a long whinny, the horse whose legs were cut off fell to the ground, and the knocked down carriage overturned forward with inertia! As expected! Edward, who jumped down first, stabbed the "beggar" who still wanted to draw a knife to resist with a sword, and the enemy behind him had caught up. The night watchman with long sword stained blood looked very ugly. "Boom!" The car fell to the ground and turned into pieces. In a coma, Isaac finally opened his eyes in the loud noise. The first thing he saw was the baby faced wizard who was covered with blood and protected him. Peter FASA! "What''s going on?" The moment before the carriage fell, there was no time to think. Peter FASA directly hugged Isaac as last time, but this time he was not so lucky - the carriage falling from the sky directly smashed three ribs with inertia, and was hit in the lower leg by the falling beam. "Gavin, Ivan, take him away!" drew his sword to stop the assassin. Peter, whose cheeks were twitching with pain, could only shout at his throat: "don''t worry about anything, just take him out of the city!" As soon as the words fell, Peter suddenly rushed forward and put his shoulder blade against the assassin''s sharp knife, and the dagger in his hand pierced the enemy''s throat! This time, Peter FASA finally felt what was wrong with the enemy. These assassins were so quiet that they didn''t make any sound from beginning to end, whether it was a fight or a raid. They were silent like living dead people - even the guards at the Midsummer Festival banquet didn''t let him have such a creepy fear! "Wait, you, who can explain to me what''s going on!" Isaac was frightened like a child and looked at Peter covered in blood: "is he hurt? We have to find a pharmacist quickly, although many of them are presbyopia and often can''t tell whether the patient is male or female..." "We have to get out of here quickly, Mr. Isaac!" the older Gavin comforted him and held Isaac from both sides with Ivan. "Peter, he''ll be fine!" The three men ran towards the end of the alley. Vera, who finally came back, saw Peter lying in a pool of blood. He grabbed the collar as soon as she wanted to speak! "Protect them, especially Isaac Grantham, and don''t let anything happen to him!" Peter, with a baby face, looked ferocious like a beast at the moment: "we failed twice! He is our only chance to turn over, okay "Ming, understand!" the flustered red haired girl nodded quickly. She just hesitated for a moment and resolutely turned back to catch up with Jiawen and Ivan who had run away. After confirming Vera''s departure, Peter, relieved, spat blood sputum, struggled against the wall, and crushed the rune in the palm with the left hand of the "caster". "Beyond perception" --! "Now it''s just the two of us, Edward." the determined wizard Peter looked at the indifferent night watchman, slowly took out a spell book from his collar and opened it with one hand: "Leave them all here." "Of course, I also believe that Lord Loren Turin must have his difficulties in using his alias." Just for a moment, alto resumed his original scholar like expression, smiled and nodded to Francis: "since it is a person known by Francis, how can it be a malicious gangster?" "I''m very sorry, Lord Loren Turin. I was a little rude to you before." said, alto Bellini actually got up and bowed respectfully to the black haired Wizard: "I hope I can get your forgiveness, and the Bellini family will compensate you for your loss." Seeing that Alto was so "on the road", Francis nodded with great "satisfaction": "speaking, Lord Loren Turin, like you, is a very gifted wizard, just a completely different talent - when he was in lottel, he solved many problems for the church several times in a row." "You are really flattered, Lord farnesis!" the black haired wizard quickly said in fear: "I just did what a devout wizard should do." "Yes, and a devout wizard can always get a lot of help to let them complete their mission." Francis smiled modestly, put down his glass leisurely and spoke again: "I had heard a lot of rumors about you before my visit - about you protecting the young ladies of the corona family all the way home and helping them resist the raids of ghouls. Such a noble move deserves the reward of the Holy Cross!" I see... The corona family?! Sitting at both ends of the long table, the two quietly read in their hearts almost at the same time. Chapter 240 The three heads who rushed out of the alley did not turn back, and ran straight in the direction of the city gate. Isaac, who was never good at sports, felt that his lungs were about to burn. He sucked in the air. The wind blowing in the face made him inferior to his eyes. "I, I said, are we safe?" gasped Isaac opened his mouth. "In that case, maybe we can slow down a little and wait for Peter and..." "Boom --!" The sudden explosion made Isaac, who was almost paralyzed by fear, put the second half of the sentence in his throat. A dozen assassins rushed through the crowded crowd towards them! Screaming, wailing, exploding, running... The streets that were bustling a moment ago were in a moment of chaos. The chirping crowd fled in disorder, but it still couldn''t stop the assassins who had rushed up. Seeing the killers getting closer and closer, Isaac Grantham, who had never felt so close to death, had a special impulse for the first time, an impulse to run desperately! However, it was obvious that this simple survival instinct could not make his weak body light at once - an assassin behind him had rushed in front of him and was so frightened that Isaac, who had accepted his life, closed his eyes! The next moment, he felt something "sticky" sprinkle on his face. Am I dead Gritting his teeth and opening his eyes, the wizard saw the assassin''s surprised face and the long sword sticking out of his mouth! The ghost like Vera pulls out the bleeding sword, and the ragged assassin collapses to the ground. "Take him!" roaring Vera had two more gray blue patterns under her eyes, holding a sword in both hands to block the three people behind her: "leave these scum to me!" "I, I... Who can explain to me..." Isaac, who had never seen such a scene, was stunned and touched the blood on his face. Jiawen and Ivan have also pulled out their weapons and guarded him nervously. Just as she turned around, five or six figures had rushed through the chaotic crowd and launched a surprise attack on the helpless night watchman. But Vera is faster than them! Flash through the crowd like a remnant. The dagger in the night watchman''s left hand has disappeared. The next moment, she has hit the assassin''s face. Vera kicks the body directly in front of her, and takes advantage of the situation to throw another guy who wants to sneak attack to the ground. Cut your throat with a knife! "Take him away, do you hear me?!" Hearing the roar of the red haired girl and looking at his hands full of plasma, Isaac, who was finally a little aware of the situation, turned around without hesitation. Run! His legs were soft, dizzy, tinnitus, runny nose and sweat kept running, and his lungs seemed to be about to explode... But all this could not hinder Isaac''s desire to escape. At this moment, there are only two things left in his crazy brain all the time: First of all, someone really wants to kill himself now; Secondly, I really don''t want to die so much now! The shrill roar sounded in the wind, and a crossbow and arrow almost flew close to his cheek - if at ordinary times, he might ridicule the other party''s skill is worse than the weapon, spend a few minutes to despise a blacksmith who made this kind of inferior weapon, and ridicule and say two cold jokes. But now he just wants to run and run desperately! Vera in the crowd was already stretched out. More and more enemies and the chaotic crowd around her made her have no time to attend to him. There were several more scars on her shoulders and back. All she can do now is to drag the enemy around her as much as possible. The red haired girl in the scuffle only had time to look into the distance, and she could vaguely see the figure running towards the city gate in the crowd. But at that moment, Vera, with sharp eyes, noticed several assassins hiding in the crowd and had raised their crossbows at Isaac Grantham who fled in panic. The red haired girl''s back spine was cold, as if she had become the prey of a trap. "No --!!!" Isaac, who was still unaware that he was being stared at, was knocked down by a figure nearby without reaction, and the genius wizard with soft legs touched the ground first. "Don''t kill me, I don''t want to die!" Isaac Grantham, who was lying on the ground, was extremely embarrassed. He held his head and had nosebleed. His broken forehead was still bleeding. He shouted as if he was dying. He was like a squirrel, shaking all over. Then he found himself alive. Shaking and opening his eyes, Isaac finally saw the "culprit" who had just knocked himself down - the wizard apprentice named Gavin, still standing there, holding the posture of pushing him to that moment, innocent eyes looking at him, and his figure trembled. And full of arrows. Gasping for breath, Isaac''s eyes widened in horror. "Surprised" and Gavin looked at his clothes dyed red. "Come on... Go..." Gavin''s eyes trembled with fear, and the next moment he didn''t even have fear - a flying crossbow and arrow pierced his eyes, a wrought iron arrow pierced his skull and poked a little out of the back of his head. "Come on... Go..." The low moan became his last words. His body full of crossbows and arrows was unable to fall down, and his only eye was defeated. Wait... The trembling Isaac twitched his throat, and his heart seemed to jump out in the next second. He didn''t dare to lower his head because he could feel it. There seemed to be something like a ball in his arms. That''s a face, Ivan''s face Because he just saw the headless body lying beside him... Just when Gavin threw him down, he saw Ivan pounce on another assassin. Then, there was a body beside him... A body without head and still "shaking". Isaac is "afraid". He has seen those illusions, dead people and "terrible" scenes countless times in his dreams But there is another word in the world - compared with reality, our imagination is always so poor. "Ah, ah, ah --!!!" Isaac Grantham, who fell into extreme fear, shouted, looking at his assassin in despair as if he had accepted his life, the cold blade to his cheek! But the sword stopped. The assassin desperately wanted to stab the sword in his hand, but he couldn''t move. His cheeks are purple, his eyes are prominent, like being pinched by someone''s throat. When he grows up, he can''t breathe! Isaac suddenly turned back. A cold wizard was behind him, holding an open spell book under his dark cloak, and the wand in his right hand was flashing gray blue. "Guards, take these scum in the name of the nine pointed star wizard tower and the freedom Council!" While talking, patrol guards from nowhere suddenly poured into a chaotic street, set up crossbows and shields, and shot and killed assassins dressed as beggars one by one! The unexpected assassins fled towards the chaotic crowd for the first time, and the crossbows and arrows behind them still didn''t let them go - in the scream and wail, the guards holding shields and broadswords quickly separated the crowd in the street, leaving only a mess and corpses. One by one, the assassins fell down in the scream. Vera, lying in the center of the enemy, just cut the enemy''s throat, found that she was surrounded. At least ten crossbows were pointing at herself with crossbows. Anxious Vera looked at Isaac who was paralyzed on the ground, but found that this guy was actually chatting with the wizard with the head! What''s going on?! "Bodrell? I know the name, which means I know you?" the frightened Isaac stared at the guy who was somewhat like mentor Dalton kand. "Have you been to the old man who smoked a pipe?" "You must be talking about master freswalker, Sir Isaac Grantham." bodrell squeezed out a smile on his stiff face and took the initiative to extend his right hand to Isaac: "trust me, you are safe from now on." "Under the protection of the nine pointed star wizard tower and the corona family, no one can hurt your cold hair!" smiling, Baudelaire suddenly frowned, looked coldly at the assassin who was still motionless and suffocated to foam, and suddenly raised his voice: "In eboden, whoever dares to hurt a wizard has to pay a price -!!!" Chapter 241 Outside the silver hall garden of the Bellini family residence, a black feather Eagle falling on the treetop is staring at the window of a side hall. Although covered by gorgeous velvet curtains, the blood red eyes of the "black feather Eagle" can still see the corners of the mouth of the black haired wizard inadvertently. Loren, Loren, this is about to become your signature action. A boy named Asriel is secretly teasing. "Shut up." the dark haired wizard scolded in his heart. Probably because of the alternate relationship between the two souls, he could clearly detect that a teenager was teasing him, and looked at his embarrassment as if watching a drama. Yes, it''s too tight - the word is extremely accurate here. For some unwitting reasons, fascists seemed to be afraid of the corona family, which gradually eased the atmosphere in the side hall, and even gave themselves a turnover space to continue to entangle with them. But in fact, I don''t know what it is because of. It''s a bluff. Once they are aware of the omission, the situation will only be more dangerous than just now! What should we do so that the other party can''t see his details and dig something out of these two people''s mouths? Now the situation is that they both know that the person who saved Isaac Grantham is themselves, and they can probably guess that the matter in the gutter and lane has something to do with themselves, but they act as if they don''t know Isaac; The core of the topic has always been the falsification of his identity and the destruction of Alto''s research materials. In other words, no matter what the corona family does, they can''t tear their face and catch themselves, so they can only play to fool things over and test their or the corona family''s attitude? Well... If so, it would be easy. "Mr. Alto Bellini, i... I must apologize to you." Loren suddenly stood up with a panic and a bit of shame, just like the apprentices in the college who were found cheating by their tutors: "Indeed, I am a country wizard from lottel. I also have a little reputation there. I have never seen so many wizards before I came to eboden, and they are so talented! The buildings and people here, as well as all kinds of novel and cutting-edge research, the nine pointed star wizard tower and the relic Library... I know this may be very inappropriate, but for me, a wizard, coming to this city is the same as when believers enter the church! That''s why I''m inevitably jealous after seeing you as a talented, gifted and excellent wizard. Yes, the Holy Cross bears witness to my sin, and I''m jealous of you! Jealous of your good birth, the talent given to you by the Holy Cross, and your great glory in eboden and even the whole wizard world! You are like a bright moon hanging from the dome, and I... I am a small firefly, jealous of your light shining in the night sky! So here, in front of bishop Francis, I pray you and the Holy Cross to forgive my sins - if not, please punish me! " The voice echoed in the side hall for a long time, "trembling" Lauren suddenly lowered his head. This was a gamble. I took the initiative to pass the excuse to two people who wanted to kill myself and admitted that I had destroyed Alto Bellini''s experiment. Of course, just as fascists evaded the important and ignored the important, Loren was also "cheating" - he neither said the reason for forging his identity nor admitted his relationship with the assassin, but only blamed "jealousy" for undermining Alto''s research. Since both sides are acting, of course, do a full set and leave a good way for yourself. After hearing his "plea", not only the fascists, but even Alto Bellini was stunned. What surprised him was not that Loren Turin was so decisive, but that a person could really lie and tell the same truth! That expression, posture, and attitude... If he hadn''t been clear about the truth, alto would have believed it now! Although he was surprised, Francis sitting on the side did not reach the level of Alto - it was not that he really had such a high self-restraint and tolerance for sudden events. He was just "experienced". On that night at vimpal college church, he had seen how the lying black haired wizard fooled his guard knights and church cavalry with a pile of stories that the dead didn''t believe. Because of this, he was convinced that Loren Turin was also acting. How could this cunning guy take the initiative to give others his excuse to kill himself? He was sure that neither he nor Alto Bellini dared to do it! Bishop eboden, who had not yet officially taken office, glanced at Alto Bellini on the other side - the only thing that worried him now was the attitude of the heir to the Bellini family. Because killing Loren Turin here is like declaring war on the nine pointed star wizard Tower! The Holy Cross Church in eboden could never afford this price... Francis looked at him silently. If the Bellini family were really reckless to this point, they would have to abandon this "ally". It''s better to give up a good time to win eboden than to form an alliance with a fool who will drag himself into the water. "I, I..." clearly he was the one who was asked to forgive. Alto was sweating and his fierce inner struggle was written on his face, hesitating. The whole party had already deviated from his initial plan, and developed into a situation he absolutely didn''t want to see - did he really want to take the initiative to "forgive" and even become a friend of lottel''s bastard? Even if it''s just pretending, it''s absolutely unacceptable! "I accept your apology, and... There''s nothing to apologize for, isn''t it?" with a modest smile, alto slowly got up and raised his glass: "it''s no surprise that any friend will envy each other - it''s ashamed to say, but we''re just humble mortals under the light of the Holy Cross, not noble saints!" "That''s right!" replied Francis with a slight nod and incomparable approval, "then let''s raise a glass to celebrate a precious friendship and reconciliation!" Hearing these words, the ashamed and happy black haired wizard was at a loss. He quickly picked up his cup with both hands and drank the wine called "friendship" in a burst of laughter. In the evening, outside the Bellini family residence. "How do you feel? I guess the dishes at the party must be very tasteful?" the black feather Eagle fell on the shoulder of the black haired wizard. The young man''s voice full of ridicule echoed in his mind: "that must be what dear Loren can''t even think of. He can only taste the luxury life in the dream world!" "What you said is completely wrong - if I dare not think about it, how can I dream?" sneered Loren lost no time to fight back: "but you are right. The dishes are really tasteful and better than expected." "... do you want to show me that you ate it and I didn''t?" The young man''s voice was a little depressed: "where shall we go next and meet your ''night watchman friends''?" "No, if they succeed, Peter FASA will take them directly to Shenlin castle in lottel; if not, we don''t know where they are for the time being. So... Hasn''t the person who picked us up come?" Loren shrugged his shoulders and pointed to the corona family carriage parked outside the residence. The servant in blue robes had come to him: "In the name of the corona family, Miss Ariel corona invites you to visit the residence." the servant bowed slightly, with some pride of the extended family in his humility: "and please leave now." "Can I not go?" I felt the black feather Eagle "protesting" on my shoulder. Loren asked tentatively. "You will certainly go. That''s what Miss Ariel said." the servant looked up and looked calm like a puppet: "Sir Isaac Grantham is waiting for you at the residence!" Chapter 242 "I can''t believe you asked me to let him go?" Biting his teeth, alto Bellini rose from his chair and looked at the French bishop who was still sitting there unresponsive: "have you forgotten how much humiliation this bastard has brought us The indifferent looking Francis raised his glass and his eyebrows trembled slightly. It seemed that Alto''s words without respect made him somewhat angry. Forget it, I still need this blasphemous wizard... At least for now. "Trust me, your excellency Alto Bellini. I hate this cunning wizard far more than you - you just saw his ability, but I have fought with him several times. If you want to defeat him, you should always be on guard against his backhand, especially when you think you have a chance to kill him." "Really? I think you''re simply afraid!" Alto strongly expressed his dissatisfaction and drank up his glass of wine: "you won''t forget the agreement between us, bishop Francis "I will let him go, neither because I don''t want to abide by the agreement, nor because I''m afraid." Francis''s eyes become colder and colder: "on the contrary, I''m to protect the alliance between us." "The mercenaries you sent to assassinate Isaac Grantham and those assassins failed - the corona family and the nine pointed star wizard tower learned the news in advance and ambushed at the south gate. All the mercenaries were killed on the spot, and the assassins who protected Isaac were also imprisoned by the nine pointed star wizard tower. Isaac Grantham, on the other hand, was directly protected by bodrell, the henchman of the corona family - I''m afraid he''s already in the residence of the corona family, isn''t he? At this point, your plan not only failed completely, but also nearly exposed your identity, and succeeded in causing strong hostility to the nine pointed star wizard tower - in short, if it wasn''t for your trust, I began to doubt what you really want to do! " With that, Francis did not forget to ridicule Alto. This damn bastard, how dare he accuse me?! Alto''s expression suddenly twisted and almost subconsciously wanted to throw the wine glass at the sarcastic face - fortunately, he still controlled himself at the moment of holding the cup. At this point in the plan, it is impossible to turn back. The corona family will be aware of the connection between holy blood potion and Isaac at any time, as well as the fact that they stole his research results. Once exposed, the consequences will be unimaginable! Not only the Bellini family, but more importantly, they will be ruined, which is absolutely unacceptable! Damn it, I kept this unreasonable madman to see if I could get more results from him; As a result, he has brought more trouble to himself. Once the truth is revealed, he will no longer be the genius and hope of the Bellini family. The family will immediately cut off its relationship with him. Verro Bellini will no longer be respectful to himself. The poor people of the nine pointed star wizard tower will spit at themselves one by one. Finally, he will become a despised drowning dog on the street. He can only struggle to survive in the dirty mud and groan in pain until he dies! No, absolutely not! If you really become like that, you might as well die now! Desperately recovering his heartbeat and calming himself down, alto raised his head tremblingly, and looked at Francis with helpless and desperate eyes: "so, dear bishop, what''s your plan?" Francis was a little moved. He took a deep breath and slowly raised the corners of his mouth. No matter how clever he was, he was still just a child - he had just bluffed and surrendered directly. "It''s very simple. It''s a win-win plan." Francis''s tone was calm and even kind: "three days later, you officially announced that you would donate the Holy Blood potion to the Holy Cross Church free of charge." "What are you talking about?!" Alto was shocked. The Holy Blood potion was his only capital, and now the other party wanted to donate it for free: "it''s different from what we agreed at the beginning!" "Because the current situation is different from the plan - we have to change our strategy because of the failure of some people." Francis said faintly: "only by donation, the nine pointed star wizard tower dare not raise any doubt, because it is equivalent to questioning the church; at the same time, you can keep the title of ''pharmaceutical inventor'', rather than become a joke that will be exposed at any time!" "But, but that''s me..." Alto''s expression collapsed and his breathing became faster and faster: "that''s the only thing I have!" "Not anymore." With a strange smile on his face, Francis got up from his chair and stared mysteriously at the talented alchemist in front of him: "Tell me, your excellency Alto Bellini, do you want to be the head of the Bellini family now?" "Brandon, Brandon Sally, a... Er, the youngest son of the imperial aristocracy, part-time adventurer, is now on his way." Outside the eagle hunting castle of the Principality of lottel, the little wizard and fairy preparing to go to eboden finally met the two "fellow walkers" mentioned by count Reuven. Or rather, these two people are here to wait for them? The speaker was an aristocratic youth, with a heroic face under his short red hair and a pair of eyes like fire, but there was still a bit of delicacy between his eyebrows, and the raised corners of his mouth seemed never to come down. Although he claimed to be an adventurer, he looked more like a traveling and idle childe in Ayn''s eyes. "Then there''s this one, miss fillonay, who is walking with me." the noble youth pen enthusiastically introduced to the girl next to him: "we''ve received it from Prince saklan. I''m very glad to get to know you two!" A crisp smock, exquisite leather armor, and a knight''s sword hanging around her waist - compared with the noble youth, Miss "fillonay" dressed more like an adventurer. But by contrast, it is much colder. After the introduction of the noble youth, miss fillonet, dressed as a knight, only nodded slightly, and her expressionless face was like a delicate doll. For what reason did the two young nobles led by the prince of saxophone come to lottel and make friends with the heirs of the Principality of lottel? Before departure, ruvin frieder did not explain their identity, but vaguely told ayin that he could go to eboden with them, which made her feel a little confused. Then again, I''m only traveling with them, and I don''t have to find out the details of each other - since I''m a friend of the count, I''m not a bad man anyway? "Ayin Rand, and miss Leia." after some greetings, the little wizard smiled and took the initiative to stretch out his left hand: "it''s our honor to travel with you two." "Oh, you''re so polite!" as he said, the overly enthusiastic noble boy directly took ayin''s hand and didn''t forget to look at the "doll" behind him: "what do you think I''m talking about? Since we''re Luwen Fred''s friends, we don''t have to worry about anything. We''re all good people!" The little wizard who was gripped by him couldn''t stand the enthusiasm of the noble boy, but he could only squeeze out a smile and nod. The girl named fillonet didn''t respond at all. Her cold red pupil shifted slightly, making the Female Elf standing behind the little wizard with a hood and always silent raise her head vigilantly, and the two looked at each other. "You are not human." fillonay said suddenly and slowly. The cold and quiet voice seemed to come from the deep valley: "you are an elf." The war dancer suddenly clenched the long gun and narrowed his eyes slightly: "what do you want?" "I''ve heard of you. It''s said that ELF war dancers can hunt an ogre alone." the doll like girl''s eyes blinked and her left hand rested on the hilt of the sword: "is it true?" "I once hunted five by myself." Leia suddenly smiled, "do you want to try?" "It''s a great honor." phillanai nodded slightly. "But not today." Huh? An elf who had just raised a hint of the war in her heart looked like a doll girl with the a surprised expression. "Er... In a word, we know each other." feeling the awkward atmosphere, the noble boy coughed twice and quickly stood in the center of the two girls to make a round: "I believe we will get along very happily after we really know each other ... right? " Chapter 243 The spacious and bright room is filled with bookshelves for collecting books. The incense scattered in the air seems to have the effect of concentrating and calming, which makes people relaxed and happy. BELIS, who was standing outside the door, looked a little excited. As an alchemist who had just completed his studies as the chief and became recognized by the nine pointed star wizard tower, he was unavoidably nervous when he received funding from the funder and his first job in life for the first time. You know, this is the corona family. How many wizards in eboden can have this honor? Of course, it must be taken for granted as the chief himself - with such a little pride and tension, Alchemist BELIS raised his hand and knocked at the door. "Please come in!" The voice is very young. It doesn''t sound like an old wizard? Bellis was stunned before he pushed the door and entered the study. Behind the desk was a young man who was not much older than him. He raised his eyebrows lazily and looked at him: "What''s the announcement?" Bellis suddenly lost his tongue - is this self righteous madman the object he will work hard as an experimental assistant for the next three years? Even though he couldn''t believe it, he still stubbornly opened his mouth: "the old housekeeper of the corona family told me that you need an alchemist as an assistant, so I''m here to apply for..." "Don''t talk about this first, isn''t it necessarily." the young man was tired of waving his hands, as if he were driving mosquitoes: "tell me first, what did you do before?" This is... Want to see your work experience first? The honest alchemist nodded and said, "as an apprentice of the nine awn star wizard tower, I have assisted my tutor to complete 12 experiments, repaired the water supply system in Xicheng District alone, improved two kinds of four-wheel carriages, and participated in the design of a large manor and library tower..." "That''s the end of the nonsense!" he rudely interrupted the other party''s words, and the young man''s expression became more impatient: "let me say so. What I want to ask is not the ''homework'' assigned by the tutor, but what you have completed by yourself!" Own things? The alchemist''s eyes lit up: "I wrote a book!" "Very good!" the young man looked forward to looking at him. "What''s the use?" "To put it simply, it''s a brochure to simplify and teach some complex professional knowledge to ordinary people without even requiring them to read!" the alchemist said excitedly: "this will enable the people to know more or less about us and reduce many misunderstandings about the profession of wizards, especially in areas with more superstitious beliefs!" "Teach ordinary people the knowledge of witches?" the young man suddenly smiled. "What''s your name?" "BELIS, my name is BELIS, from the civilian area in the south of the city." the alchemist replied nervously: "I firmly believe that sooner or later, the knowledge of wizards will no longer be mysterious, become easy to understand, and even become common sense in ordinary people''s life!" "The knowledge of witches has become common sense..." the young man suddenly became silent: "Your Excellency Bellis, the alchemist, please allow me to ask?" "When, of course!" "Have you considered doing something... Really meaningful? For example, inheriting your mentor''s mantle and carrying forward the cause of repairing sewer pipes?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You see, I actually care about my experimental assistant. So I also bought one of your ''children''s books'', two and a half silver coins. As a book, its cheapness is amazing." The young man threw the book on the table with disdain: "but the price is never the most important - your side references and illustrations. If you hadn''t just said it was a book, I would have thought it was some dirty yellow jokes!" "Only in this way can those ordinary people understand!" "I''m sorry, but... Can you understand?" the young man almost laughed: "Dear alchemist, your excellency Bellis, the only difference between the ordinary people and the potatoes with water in their heads is that the potatoes think they know, but they really know nothing and live happily in their dreams!" "Potatoes with water in their heads..." "This is my mantra." the young man shrugged. "It refers to 99% of wizards... Well, generally speaking, all wizards except me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± BELIS, a young and simple alchemist who had just stepped into the real society, did something he felt extremely right all his life after a long silence - without hesitation, turned back, fled the room as quickly as possible, and then tried his best to close the door. "Bang --!" "Why is this man impolite?" Isaac looked painfully at the broken teacup on the ground and looked at the slammed door: "I didn''t even say goodbye and spilled my mint tea!" Lauren, who was always sitting in the back, looked at the teacup with regret and couldn''t help feeling. The alchemist was such a polite and honest man that he didn''t spill hot tea on Isaac''s face. "You''ve driven away eight assistants, and the experiment hasn''t even started yet." the black haired wizard asked tentatively, "when are you going to delay if this continues?" "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, the corona family will continue to find new assistants for me." Isaac shrugged disapprovingly: "if they really want to get the Holy Blood potion, they have to serve me well!" Suddenly it seemed to understand something, and a clear expression appeared on Lauren''s face: "so it is." "So... What?" Isaac looked at Loren in a daze. "Can you stop looking at me like this? To tell the truth, it''s scary." "You''re not going to finish this research, are you?" the dark haired wizard said calmly. "This kind of interview trick is just to delay time." Isaac looked at him, walked aside as if there were no one else, took a new tea cup, made a cup for himself, sat in the chair, neither spoke nor looked back, just drank tea and took a sip. Silence From the time he came to the corona family residence, Loren felt that his friend was different, although he was still as unsophisticated as before, always said the wrong things, and he was too conceited. But there is always a subtle difference between what he pretends to be and what he is born with - and as his friend and one of the people who know Isaac best, Loren can feel the difference. Of course, he also knew what happened that day. His plan almost failed, but he succeeded in attracting the attention of the corona family and saving the original situation of near death. Peter FASA is seriously injured, Vera and Edward are slightly injured, and they have become prisoners of the nine pointed star wizard tower. At the same time, they are also pieces that the corona family can use to threaten themselves, followed by Gavin and Ivan Dead. "You know, in fact, I don''t know these people at all. I can''t even call them by their names - and they never regarded me as a friend. If it weren''t for you, they wouldn''t treat me differently from those who want to kill me." Isaac, who turned his back to Loren, suddenly opened his mouth and muttered as if he were talking about trivial things and chatting: "that''s what''s going on, isn''t it? They just want to use me. In fact, it doesn''t matter... Anyway, as long as they can give me a quiet enough place to study what I like, anyone can change it. Mentor Dalton kand once taught us that the best moral character of a wizard is not to easily expose his emotions and maintain absolute calm and reason - I think he is right, so I am very careful to choose people who can expose my emotions. You, and Ayn Rand, only you. Even if others hear about the death of mentor Dalton, I won''t shed a tear for him, because that''s what he wants. That''s what a wizard should have. I think this is very correct, and I believe I can do it, because I am Isaac, not those potatoes with water in my head! But when I saw those two people... Gavin, and Ivan, when I saw them die for me, I was scared, scared to death! And after fear... There was endless anger. It''s ridiculous, isn''t it? They''re no different from those who want to kill me. They just want to use me! But why am I angry because of their death? Therefore, this is the only absurd request in my life. It will never happen again next time. I will never say such a ridiculous and stupid joke again. Save you and ain laughing at me again! " Muttering and trembling, Isaac Grantham looked back with tears on his face, biting his teeth and looking ferocious like a man eating beast: "Lauren, avenge them for me --!" Chapter 244 There was a dead silence in the cell of the underground prison in the nine awn star wizard tower. This is inevitable. The prison of the free Parliament can only be used to hold ordinary prisoners, while the underground prison of the nine awn wizard tower is specially used to imprison wizards and anyone who has the power similar to wizards. Wizards who enter here will be handcuffed with a special kind of shackles to lock their hands and every finger; The silk ribbon holding the mouth can ensure that the prisoners can''t pronounce half a note, the eye mask and earplugs can never see around them and hear any sound, and the broken sack like prison clothes can also ensure that there will be no entrainment on them. All means and preventive measures are to prevent them from leaving here by any means. For a wizard, this is a real hell, which can only be compared with the heresy trial of the church - Peter FASA never thought that he was really lucky to be a prisoner here. And he was personally arrested by his mentor, Lord Baudelaire. Looking at the closed door, Vera and Edward were locked inside. The pharmacist in the prison treated them before they came in. Although the means were very rough, it was lucky enough to ensure that the wound would not be infected and suppurated. Unlike Gavin and Ivan... Peter sighed gently. After so much experience, the death of two good friends could not make him have much inner waves. As a qualified night watchman, he can still see the situation in front of him - these people are all nine pointed star wizard tower... No, they are prisoners and chess pieces of the corona family, and their only value is to threaten Isaac and Loren Turin. Whether they can reach an agreement with the corona family will determine the life and death of their three people. "Don''t you blame me?" bodrell, sitting opposite Peter, looked blandly at his apprentice: "I also deeply understand the pain of being betrayed by my mentor." "It seems that you also have a story. No wonder you will become the running dog of the corona family and collude with us night watchmen." the baby faced Peter FASA shrugged his shoulders and smiled: "don''t worry, mentor bodrell, I don''t blame you - you just do your duty." "There are many secrets lurking in the road we have traveled, which is true for every wizard." bodrell, who spoke coldly, was neither happy nor angry, but only indifferent and numb: "do you regret becoming a night watchman?" "Never." Peter FASA, dressed in prison clothes, wounded and shackled, looked as calm as Baudelaire: "those foreign wizards can only see that eboden is the wizard''s paradise, but they don''t know that it is also the poor man''s hell. In a city full of wealth, poverty is the greatest original sin - without a night watchman, how can I, a child with ordinary talent in the civilian area in the south of the city, enter the nine pointed star wizard tower and become an apprentice of the famous bodrell? And Vera, Gavin, Ivan, Edward... We knew what the night watch did from the beginning, but we just had a good life relying on them for years. So now it''s just paying off the debt for the good days before. What can I regret? " A moment later, a smile appeared on Baudelaire''s face... It was a sympathetic smile. "So now... You are the running dog of the corona family, and I am the running dog of the night watchman." Peter FASA smiled childishly. "Now the nicknames given to me by those apprentice companions finally live up to the name, watchdog." "They shouldn''t have said that about you," birdler shook his head. "A bunch of dandies." Peter shrugged his shoulders as casually as he did at the beginning: "So now, let''s talk to the pawns representing their respective forces in private - what does the corona family want, the formula of Holy Blood potion, or the plan to destroy the Bellini family''s rule of eboden?" "As you said, I''m just a running dog and pawn of the corona family." Baudelaire didn''t answer him, "how can I know this?" "May as well start with me?" Peter said with a smile. "As for the Holy Blood potion, if the corona family really want to get this thing, I still ask you to warn them not to think it too beautiful." "Why do you say that?" "Because I talked with Isaac Grantham, I know that the Holy Blood potion is a thing - it is not a panacea that can cure all diseases as we thought; maybe it may be, but now it is completely a terrible poison. Anyone who can''t resist the erosion of the void will be turned into a monster by it! Not only that, alto Bellini also secretly carried out a large number of experiments in eboden''s sewer without telling everyone - hundreds of living people have either become samples in cans or ferocious man eating monsters; and most importantly, these monsters may leave the sewer at any time! No matter what the corona family wants to do, it''s a major event related to the safety of the whole eboden! If those monsters rush out of the sewer, the nine pointed star wizard tower and the adults of the freedom Council, they shouldn''t sit idly by? " The candle light on the table was dim and yellow, so Peter couldn''t see Baudelaire''s expression at all. He only knew that the other party was still silent. He knew that the corona family would do it, which proved that they had something else to ask for; But no matter what they want, they don''t want to see an eboden turned into ruins, do they? As long as there is such a premise, the two sides can continue to cooperate - through the contact between mentor Baudelaire and the upper class of the corona family, no matter how much they can do, it is enough to attract their attention. In this way, we can increase the chips for Lord Loren Turin and the night watchman. A night watchman with lots of eyeliner and decisive action can still do many things. For example, getting rid of Alto Bellini and letting the corona family * * * * are certainly attractive options for the corona family. Hope... These can impress them? The round eyes stared at Baudelaire''s face in the dark, and Peter FASA''s expression was as firm as ever. But the one who waited was the teacher''s sigh. "You are still a child, apprentice." Baudelaire still has that indifferent expression, and there is no movement in his facial features: "you think things simple. The plan of the corona family is much larger and purer than you think." "I can''t tell you all, but as a member of the nine pointed star wizard tower, you are entitled to know some." Is this a reminder? Peter thought to himself, not as a night watchman and collaborator, but as a wizard of the nine pointed star wizard tower, that is to say "This is the whole nine pointed star wizard tower, a plan that has been planned for a long time." Baudelaire slowly pushed away the candlestick on the table, and the candle that fell on the ground became two pieces. The quiet room fell into darkness. Baudelaire spoke. Peter FASA''s expression was first disbelief, then shock, and then fell into unparalleled surprise. His wide eyes seemed to fall out of his eyes at any time! "This... This is true? How is this possible?!" "But this is it!" Baudelaire looked solemn: "even if he refused to believe that the corona family would succeed, the twelve elders of the nine pointed star wizard tower still promised to remain absolutely neutral and silent at the beginning of everything, and would not question and interfere in any action of the corona family." Peter FASA was trembling, swallowed his saliva, and spoke hard in the dark: "so you don''t know anything about the Holy Blood potion?" Baudelaire nodded. "And Alto Bellini can complete the initial research so smoothly, with your help?" Baudelaire hesitated for a moment, but acquiesced. "Even if it is clear that half of eboden will become ruins, you will not hesitate?" Facing the apprentice''s last question, bodrell looked up indifferently and looked at him: "Yes, even if the whole eboden turns into ruins, we don''t hesitate!" Chapter 245 When the Midsummer Festival came to an end, the Holy Cross Church in eboden welcomed a new bishop, a famous fascist priest from the Principality of lottel. This is a very novel thing in eboden, but the more shocking thing for eboden people is still ahead - just at the inauguration ceremony of the bishop of fascism, the Bellini family, the only one present in the free parliament, suddenly announced that they would donate all their properties in the civilian area in the south of eboden to let the Holy Cross build churches, Build shelters to help the poor. If this "little money" is not worth mentioning for the Bellini family with ocean caravans, the next thing is amazing: Alto Bellini, the talented alchemist who just took over the family from his uncle who died unexpectedly and became the head of the Bellini family, donated all his research efforts - the research formula and all achievements of Holy Blood potion to the Holy Cross Church in eboden free of charge. In order to commend the Belini family for such a pious move, bishop Francis announced on the spot that from now on, the Holy Cross Church will maintain its sacred and pure status and will no longer directly take over any form of money. All the donations of believers and the "church tax" paid by the eboden free Parliament will be managed and operated by the Belini family, At the same time, it will bear all the expenses of the eboden church. The whole eboden was stunned! After the pious Francis bishop took office, the Church of the Holy Cross in eboden changed overnight - it was no longer a dispensable in people''s minds in the past, but a decoration. It only went back to the church once on Sunday; Alto Bellini, who suddenly "changed camp", also brought a lot of wealth and opportunities to the Holy Cross Church - as a representative of businessmen, the Bellini family controls ocean caravans, a large number of workshops... More importantly, the voice of the free Parliament. Within a week, with the help of the Bellini family and their followers, the free parliament almost passed two bills against the strong protest of the nine pointed wizard tower - first, opening the absolute missionary power to the church, and then the parish military leadership. The former is to ensure that any movement of the church in eboden will not be restricted; The latter is to allow the Holy Cross Church in eboden, like other principalities, to have a certain number of armed people. For eboden, the wizard City, the result is full of destruction - the headquarters of the wizard world will finally fall under the light of the Holy Cross. All this is a lesson from the past, but the nobility of the nine pointed star wizard tower and the free Parliament are not very worried. The law can be changed overnight, but the establishment of reputation and authority takes a long time to accumulate. If you want to reverse the status of the Holy Cross Church in eboden, you can''t change it by one or two bills. But Francis has another card, Holy Blood potion. After getting the medicine formula, it has the resources and sufficient manpower provided by the Bellini family, and the church covers most of the Holy Cross Church in eboden. It only took a week to mass produce the "reduced version" of the holy blood medicine, which is distributed to all devout believers at the entrance of each church free of charge. The plan of fascism is very clear. The area of the civilian area in the south of the city is half that of the whole eboden, and the number of civilians accounts for three-quarters of the whole eboden. As long as they can get their love, the Holy Cross Church can regain its foothold in this blasphemous city! The love and support of civilians is the real trump card of the Holy Cross Church, and it is also something that wizards can never reach - what they touch is doomed that these people can only be respected and revered at most, but can not be loved by believers like the priests of the church. In the South and west of the city, there are long lines outside the gates of each dilapidated or gorgeous church, crowded with Holy Cross believers who have never been pious in the city, looking inside desperately with expectant faces. Instead of being decadent and kind, the gentle priests and nuns kindly distributed bottles of "Holy Blood potion" to everyone who was willing to go to church. The only price is a trivial "may the Holy Cross bless the humble us." With just one sentence, they can get the medicine that can cure all diseases, heal old wounds and revive disabled limbs - countless dying patients, disabled beggars, poor tramps, dying old people, just drink a drop of medicine and instantly regain their life! The grateful poor people knelt down in front of the church door one by one, told their tragic stories to everyone close, and thanked the Holy Cross for the miracle given to them, so that they could live like a healthy person again. Of course, perhaps they will never know how "incredible" the potions they call "miracles" have. It''s definitely not just a "disease" that can cure them Wandering in the garden of corona residence, Loren looked at the small bottle in his hand, gently pulled out the cork, let the bright red liquid sprinkle on the lawn under his feet, and dyed the green grass dark red. Although it was only a small move, the black haired wizard did it very seriously, as if it was a special ceremony, and didn''t even notice the white haired girl behind him. "Do you care about this?" Ariel, who came behind Lauren, asked softly. Her weak boneless arms surrounded his waist from behind - even through her clothes, the black haired wizard could feel the cold limbs without any temperature. "Do you care? Just two weeks ago, I almost lost my life because of this thing." Lauren didn''t look back and smiled indifferently: "now, there are almost all the streets. You can get it from any church. How can you not care?" "So, dear Lauren, are you satisfied?" in a soft voice, the girl holding behind him gently rubbed his back with her small head: "now you are safe and get what you want. Don''t be nervous. You can put down your guard in front of Ariel." "Yes, it''s time to pay off the debt." Lauren looked back with a sneer: "After going around in such a big circle, I think it''s time for you to tell me what you really want, although I think I may have guessed a little." "Oh?" the girl smiled slightly on her pale face, seemed to be looking forward to it, and hugged Lauren harder: "do you want to guess? What does Ariel want..." "The first is your identity. I''ve been thinking about it for a long time... You know Asriel and you know his identity - but as far as I know, it''s almost impossible. Even in lottel, there are few people familiar with this legend." Lauren turned indifferently and calmly pressed Ariel''s unbearable waist with her right hand. The smooth, delicate and cold touch is not enough to describe it with surprise "So, let me first assume that you may have met another goblin who knows asrell, or other demons and evil gods. After all, I have met his'' old acquaintance '', and perhaps the ancient gods know each other. But you are different, Miss Ariel. You are afraid of Asriel. This is the biggest difference I have seen and understood - fear may be normal. After all, how can mortals not feel fear in front of evil gods, but fear and threat... That is a completely different emotion. " "Why do you care about this?" the girl''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and her delicate eyes softened her heart: "can''t you feel it? Ariel is completely to you..." The girl suddenly lost her tongue, because one right hand restrained her soft neck, and the joint against her throat could break the delicate neck at any time. "I''m sorry, because I hate being played by people, and I hate meeting a situation I don''t know at all." Loren''s expression cooled down bit by bit: "Let me make another conjecture - you know exactly what will happen in eboden next, especially in the civilian area in the south of the city where Holy Blood potions are all over!" Chapter 246 Priest DOM thinks he''s been terrible lately... No, since he became a priest in this broken church, his career has been dark. Eboden changed into a pious and powerful new bishop, and the Bellini family suddenly became pious believers. The Holy Cross Church, relying on wealth and holy blood potion, rose in status and reputation in eboden overnight, The nobles and rich people who were originally dismissive of the priests have suddenly been diligent in praying in the Church... Although most of it is because of the Holy Blood potion. Even the high spirited wizards in the past suddenly retreated into their dilapidated castle like frightened mice one by one - after the two decrees were passed, the gate of the nine pointed star wizard tower was closed, and any subordinate wizards and apprentices still practicing were strictly forbidden to leave the castle. The retreat of the nine awn star wizard tower made the whole eboden church rejoice. The priests who were worried about the intervention of wizards now only despise this seemingly powerful wizard organization, which is completely a paper tiger that can be broken with a poke; At the same time, he became more and more loyal to the new bishop of fascism. But all this has nothing to do with priest dom. Whether before or now, he is in this leaky broken church, responsible for worshiping the tramps and beggars around. The only "important" job is to register the Wizards visiting eboden and earn two hard money. "Excuse me, are you the priest of this church?" "No, it''s just a chapel without a priest..." the impatient priest DOM waved his hand listlessly, but he was stunned when he saw the visitor. Suddenly four more figures appeared in the empty church, and there were two young ladies - although they dressed like knights and mercenaries, DOM dared to swear to the holy cross that he had never seen such a beautiful girl in his life. The two young ladies did not come in, but guarded the door like guards. What they just asked was a young master dressed like a dandy, definitely rich or expensive, and a thin and small wizard with a magic wand beside him. Yes, compared with the figure of the wizard, the wand can only be described as "carrying". Wandering out, idle noble young masters, accompanying wizard attendants, escaping noble ladies and maid lovers - at the moment of looking at each other, what priest DOM saw was not a "adventure combination in knight novels" But a big fat sheep glittering with gold coins! "The Holy Cross protects us." for a moment, the decadent priest became the spokesman of the Holy Cross: "pious child, what can I do for you?" "Oh, nothing, nothing!" the noble boy smiled like the sun at two o''clock in the afternoon. He turned and stood behind the Wizard: "my wizard friend wants to register with you. Can you do me a favor?" I''m stupid, really... What else can these rich people come to me for? Being careful, priest DOM managed to squeeze out a smile from the elderly: "really? Then, Mr. wizard, please tell me your name and I''ll register you." "Ain, ain Rand, from vimpal college in lottel," said the little wizard. "OK, Ayn Rand, the wizard from lottel..." smiling, priest DOM picked up the quill pen and just wanted to register. Then he was stunned in the air, and the smile on his face became stiff. "Is there a problem?" the little wizard who saw something wrong asked tentatively. "Well... It''s nothing. Not long ago, there was an ein Rand wizard from vimpal college in lottel." priest DOM quickly explained, "maybe you know him!" Ayn Rand from lottel... Ayn''s expression suddenly stiffened. She suddenly remembered a bridge section that had happened in shenlinbao before: "excuse me... What does the ''Ayn Rand'' wizard look like?" "He was a black haired caster with black eyes," priest DOM tried to recall. "Although he was a wizard, he dressed up like a wandering knight and carried a sword." Black hair, black eyes... It''s Loren! There was a sudden surprise on the little wizard''s face. But priest DOM quickly added, "he came with a young lady of the corona family. Oh... It seems that his name is Ariel corona." Ariel corona, the eldest lady of the corona family... The smile on the little wizard''s face gradually disappeared, her pupils were fierce and covered with frost! "Do you know where the house of the corona family is?" "Er... It''s easy to find." looking at the wizard who suddenly turned pale for some reason, priest DOM replied while registering: "you just need to go to the nine pointed star wizard tower in the west of the city first, and you can... Oh, your badge!" The priest DOM holding the bronze badge was stunned, watching the little wizard who suddenly turned around stride away from the church. The maid with the long gun left together. Loren Turin, this dizzy bastard! fool! Fool! idiot! I''m so stupid that I still want to save him! "Give it to me first." Brandon Sally, the noble boy who had always stood aside without speaking, suddenly opened his mouth and took the bronze nine pointed star badge from priest DOM: "please forgive me." "The Holy Cross protects us. I just did my duty as a priest!" As soon as priest DOM looked up, there was no one in the church. When he lowered his head, his eyes stared into a straight line. A whole bag of gold coins, glittering, was so open on the table! "I hope the little money will make the priest happy for a while and forget what happened today." Shrugging his shoulders, Brandon shrugged his shoulders and walked to the church door with a bad smile on his face: "of course... Before he found that those copper plates were painted with gold paint, so we have to run away quickly. Time waits for no one!" The little wizard who had been used to his virtue all the way did not say much, but nodded slightly: "thank you very much for your help along the way. Now we have to say goodbye to you two." "Are you leaving so soon?" the noble boy''s face showed some regret: "but we have just arrived in eboden!" "I''m sorry, but we have to leave now." the angry ayin reluctantly suppressed her rising anger. Now she just wanted to tear some black haired bastard alive: "if you have a chance, next time..." "Before you leave, please allow me to say two more nonsense." Brandon, with a smile, suddenly interrupted the little wizard: "I don''t know what your purpose of coming to eboden is, but please listen to my advice - this city is not as safe as it used to be, especially for wizards. So if you can, after you find your friend, please leave here as soon as possible - although it''s only a short journey. For the sake of our common friend Reuven Fred, I sincerely hope you can be all right and don''t encounter anything unfortunate. " Although the other party still said these words with a smile, Ayn still felt the meaning of his words and nodded solemnly: "thank you for your warning. I will pay attention to it. At the same time, I also remind you that this is a dangerous place not only for wizards, but also for everyone who comes to eboden! " "We will pay attention." There was an imperceptible surprise on his face. Brandon still had that bright smile and watched Ayn and Leia leave. "Those two men have gone far." the "Knight girl" named phillanai said indifferently, "aren''t you going to catch up?" "No, I already know where they''re going." shrugged his shoulders, and the noble boy''s smile remained unabated: "but I didn''t expect that the two people uncle LUT infinite said were them... And our Lord Loren Turin hooked up with the corona family so soon. How to describe it... He is really good at surprise! " Chapter 247 The residence of the corona family is not difficult to find. Even if the little wizard came to eboden for the first time, after a few inquiries, he easily found this exquisite garden like courtyard. At this moment, Ayn Rand has no calm in the past. The ends of her golden hair rise stubbornly, her angry cheeks bulge and grind her teeth hard, like a "little lion" who will bite at any time. On the way to one side of the hall, she had just heard another rumor from an alchemist who was hit to the extreme and hysterically called ''BELIS''. That damn arrogant, Isaac Grantham, was also in the residence of the corona family?! These two brainless fools, I''m so crazy that I want to save them! They were pitiful by the beautiful rich lady. They flattered casually, but they could put them all on, and then disarm and surrender. Are they fools? Yes, they are such fools! Anyway, the little wizard would never admit that she was angry because of some "jealousy". Everything was the fault of these two fools, and he made himself go to eboden from shenlinbao. But when he really waited outside the mansion, the little wizard finally found a very important problem that he hadn''t considered at the beginning. "How do we get in?" the fairy pointed to the whole row outside the door, and the guards who were patrolling around and were already looking at the two people with very vigilant eyes: "Although I don''t quite understand, these people won''t let us in easily, will they?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment, the little wizard who had been dazzled by anger calmed down. It''s true. If I say I''m a friend of Isaac and Loren, it will certainly arouse the vigilance of the corona family; But if not, what reason should the guards let themselves in? "Do you want to try?" the Female Elf suddenly suggested and looked at Ai Yin brightly: "if I do it now, I can at least entangle these people, and then you rush in to find them and we''ll..." "Absolutely not!" Seeing the Female Elf talking more and more excited, AI Yin, who finally woke up, hurriedly stopped her: "we don''t know yet. We can''t just break in... What''s more, this is not an ancient wood forest or a deep forest castle. Even if we can save them, how can we escape from this city?" "How to escape?" the fairy did hesitate for a moment. After all, this is not her familiar forest, but a human city. Row upon row of buildings and narrow streets make her very uncomfortable: "isn''t Loren inside? That guy must have a way..." "..." for a moment, the little wizard really wanted to ask the Female Elf if she had followed the bastard on an expedition to Yongye forest with the idea that "Loren would have a way". Just when they hesitated, they noticed that some wrong guards had come up. The female elf who heard the footsteps behind her almost clenched her long gun at the same time - you can take her throat as long as the other party is within two meters! "Excuse me, please tell the Lord of the corona family that there are guests led by Prince saklan!" Just before Leah was ready to start, a red haired noble boy suddenly stood in front of the two, with a vague smile on his face, inadvertently pushed the guard away from the position facing the gun tip: "just tell him, he will understand. Can you please help?" "Of course, please wait a moment." although the other party''s words are a little vague, the exquisite light purple lace dress and Sterling Silver Buckle cloak will not deceive people. Some discerning guards recognize it at a glance. This dress is led by the king of Saxony, and only nobles can wear it. When the guard left, the little wizard standing behind hurried forward: "sorry, Mr. Brandon, I asked you to help again." "Oh, you''re welcome, aren''t we friends?" the noble boy turned quickly, as if he would be lit at any time: "moreover, you two surprised me - I didn''t expect that we didn''t only have the same destination, but also the same person we were looking for." The person you are looking for is the same... It''s not only ayin, but also the Female Elf. She stared and protected the little wizard behind her: "who are you looking for?" "Well, let me see - black hair, black eyes, a wizard, and a caster. I graduated from vimpal college. I don''t know if I''m a loctite. There''s a very special surname. The elves who once helped the ancient wood forest are said to have come to the nine pointed star wizard tower and have a close relationship with Miss Ariel of the corona family..." Brandon broke his fingers one by one, frowned bitterly, muttered in front of the two people for a long time, then clapped his hands suddenly, and suddenly realized: "Oh... I remember. The man I''m looking for is Lord Loren Turin!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment, the little wizard almost thought that the damned bastard was standing in front of him, and the fairy beside her had the same view. But this is not the most important point. Ayn frowned slightly: "I''m sorry, but can you tell me what you''re looking for Loren for?" Yes, the little wizard began to doubt when he met this guy who called himself Brandon Sally and miss phillanai. According to the fairy Leia, Loren was forced by some guy to come to eboden to work for him - and now the man in front of him is so familiar with Loren. Does he also have something to do with the people who forced Loren? "What is the purpose of looking for Lord Loren Turin?" At first, he was surprised, but then Brandon Sally, who had never been in shape, suddenly straightened up solemnly and looked solemnly at Ayn and Leia: "Of course, it''s for him to save the world with me -!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Looking for me?" Lorraine in the garden raised his eyebrows. "Is that what the guest said?" "No, Miss Ariel asked me to convey it to you." the servant said, "there are four people in total, two young nobles led by Prince sakran, a wizard from lottel, who claims to be the wizard consultant of shenlinbao..." Before the servant finished, the black haired wizard who suddenly widened his eyes rushed out. His calm expression was constantly changing, and countless thoughts flashed through his mind. Ayn would never have come to eboden for no reason, so something must have happened - was it LUT infinite who didn''t abide by the agreement, or did Leia tell her about it? No, if so, she should understand how dangerous eboden is now, and she still needs to maintain the relationship between lottel and ancient wood forest, so there must be some unexpected situations. The difficulty is that the night watchman felt that he was "slacking off", so he wanted to urge and remind himself in this way - what an ugly guy. He thought that even if he didn''t have any integrity, he would at least abide by the following agreement in the open. First, the informant, Baudelaire, and now just come directly to the door. It seems that there is a "deep relationship" between the night watchman and the corona family. When he came to the gate of the mansion, the black haired wizard who saw a thin figure stopped. He was nervous and surprised, and gradually sank down, and his face became cold. Because some guy with a smile is walking towards the little wizard, and seems to know each other? "Lord Loren Turin, I should have remembered the name correctly, right?" the noble boy put out his right hand to the black haired wizard with an incomparably bright smile on his face: "it''s a pleasure to meet you here, Brandon, Brandon Sally. Uncle Ruth infinite introduced you to me and I''m here for you. " Chapter 248 Always keep calm and rational, and solve problems with rationality rather than sensibility. This is the belief of wizards, although most wizards can''t really do it. Loren has only one "creed" - he hates emergencies and all kinds of monkey tricks in the dark. In order to avoid this situation, he will never start before he finds out the situation. But the so-called "emergency" means that you can''t really avoid it completely. For example, the "Brandon Sally" sitting in front of you now looks like he knows himself clearly, but he only knows two things. First, the other party has a deep relationship with LUT infinite, and secondly, there is a deal between him or the night watchman. As for what it is, I know nothing. The flamboyant red hair and a pair of red flame like pupils completely lost their original wildness in the noble boy. On the contrary, it made the face more handsome and unrestrained, but it was calm. The bright smile hanging on his face never faded. It was not a demon like Asriel, but more like The afternoon sunshine is gorgeous but not publicity, dazzling and will not make people feel dazzling. He just sat there, as if he had been born to sit like this... Lauren doesn''t believe in "human recognition", but a person''s habits and small movements can really reflect a person''s identity and living conditions. The two people sitting opposite each other in the room looked at each other from humility to sitting down, raising glasses, drinking, putting down empty glasses and looking at each other. In a quarter of an hour, finish the other guy. "Where do you start? You seem to have a lot of questions." the smiling Brandon Sally said first, "let''s start with you - for example, my identity?" "Please be clear. I''ve had enough trouble recently." Lauren smiled politely and replied, "and why are ayin and Leia coming with you?" "I really want to say that this is a long story, but since you are impatient, let''s make a long story short - Brandon Sally, the leader of Prince saklan, will negotiate with you instead of rut infinite. As for the little wizard and the war dancer fairy, why don''t you ask yourself?" Brandon shrugged as he smiled, spread his hands on both sides of the handrail and crossed his legs: "or do you dare not speak or... Jealous?" "You''re really kidding. If you try harder, I''ll really laugh." the black haired wizard put his hands in front of him: "I have an agreement with Lord LUT infinite, and we agreed not to interfere with any of my actions, as long as the formula of Holy Blood potion." "Really? But now this medicine is all over the street. I heard that some businessmen are smuggling the medicine out of the city." the noble boy showed a regretful expression: "You see, we don''t need your help." As soon as Brandon''s voice fell, Loren Turin''s face immediately raised an incomparably bright smile. "... do you think I''m kidding?" "Forgive my stupidity, but I can''t think of a second reason." Lauren said frankly, leaning forward slightly and looking at the noble boy. At that moment, the atmosphere in the room became a little stagnant. "In order to make our progress faster, please be a little more honest - although you don''t know what the reason is, you must have noticed that there is a problem with this medicine, so this is the reason why you came to eboden; and the corona family is your partner, but they are obviously not 100% honest with the night watchman, and it is estimated that they just use each other, So Excuse me, does Mr. lute infinite''s left hand look different from the original? " The sentence at the end is the only key to Loren''s nonsense - LUT infinite''s left hand was cut in two and recovered with the Holy Blood potion. What Loren really wanted to say was, "I know what that holy blood potion is about." Brandon looked at him seriously, leaving behind the only slightest contempt in his eyes. LUT infinit was right. Even by the standards of the night watchman, the dark haired wizard was not inferior to Dalton kand, or even better than his mentor. Considering that he was completely helpless, he swam before the two families of corona and Bellini, and even discovered the problem of Holy Blood potion and the secret actions of the corona family in advance, forcing the Bellini family to cooperate with the Holy Cross Church. It was the right decision to let Loren Turin come to eboden. In time, he will become the top night watchman, or even more! "Please allow me to apologize. It''s my fault that I didn''t make an honest announcement." as if by a leaping candle, the noble boy looked at Lauren with his red eyes and said sincerely, "I promise I won''t make such a mistake again." "Really?" the other party so suddenly, Lauren was a little caught off guard: "are you sure?" "You can''t believe it, but I''ll try my best to win your trust, Lord Loren Turin." Brandon spread his hand indifferently: "because you are the only trump card on our side. Without your help, the next task will be missing the most important link." "Next task?" The black haired wizard narrowed his eyes, and the other party''s tone was obviously not going to stop. "Since the Holy Blood potion has become a terrible thing, the Holy Cross and the Bellini family will suffer sooner or later - but before that, half of eboden will be in ruins." "Half of eboden has turned into ruins." Loren pointed down and said indifferently: "before we came, alto Bellini had been experimenting in the sewer - now eboden is completely located on the nest of thousands of monsters! Before long, the remaining civilian areas in the south of the city will be swallowed up by those monsters bit by bit, even more terrible, because the Holy Blood potion distributed by the church has long been not the original test sample, but a more powerful product, and the speed and probability of mutation will only increase, not decrease. " Brandon''s smile did not diminish, but his silence proved that he was not as calm as he showed. Instead, someone told Lauren that three-quarters of the people in his current city were about to become a mutant "monster" with human eating, claws and tentacles, eyes, no face and six arms on his skull and shoulders, and he just said hello and chatted with those people Probably, I can''t be much "calm". "Do we have time to stop them?" "It should be impossible," said Loren with a sigh. "It is very difficult to stop the erosion of void energy... At least in my cognition, this process is irreversible and can be prolonged at most." "Really..." Brandon let out a long, sad cry, then looked up at Lauren with a calm smile on his face: "in that case, let''s think about how to make use of this rare opportunity? For example, putting all the responsibility for the whole incident on the Church of eboden and the Bellini family, and supporting the corona family and the nine pointed star wizard tower * * * * - should be a very good result for wizards like you? " For the first time, Loren''s eyes widened and his body trembled involuntarily. The other party is right. Since the situation is irreparable, we should make the most of it, or use it to achieve our goals, or achieve the goals that could not have been achieved... But! How did he say this calmly and indifferently?! We''re not talking about two gangsters who deserve to die, but the life and death of tens of thousands of innocent lives! These people will not complete the mutation at one time, because their physical quality and dosage will be very different, and even some people may have to wait half a lifetime to have the probability of occurrence; But the tone of "Brandon Sally" completely regarded them as a group of dead people! "But this is not enough. We must ensure that the corona family becomes the leading force of the whole event. Only such conditions can make them fall to us." The smiling noble boy put his hands together and looked at Lauren with tempting eyes: "Then, Lord Loren Turin, if I want you to help me finish this, what conditions do I need to impress you?" Chapter 249 "... there is a loophole in what you just said." After the shock caused by the other party''s words gradually subsided and recovered his calm, Lauren said calmly: "do you explain it yourself or let me say it for you?" At the beginning of the whole incident, the powerful Bellini family tried to use the formula of Holy Blood potion to seize the voice of the nine awn star wizard tower, but failed. They also tried to completely expel the wizards with the help of the power of the Holy Cross Church, and finally mastered the power of eboden. The corona family lurking in the dark seems to have nothing to do with the whole incident from beginning to end. Even the nine pointed star wizard tower influenced by them has remained silent from beginning to end, did not make any resistance to the Bellini family''s attempt to seize power, and even adopted a connivance attitude, But what if Alto Bellini''s holy blood potion research was linked to the corona family from the beginning? What if they knew from the beginning that the Bellini family would turn to the Holy Cross after finding out that the nine pointed star wizard tower did not support them? If they knew at the beginning, what terrible consequences would this so-called "Holy Blood potion" bring? Zheng Burke Duan Yu Yan - this is a story that Loren once saw in his last life. It''s simply inappropriate to use it here. Originally, the whole incident should have come to an end. It was entirely a power dispute between two big families in the free city-state of eboden. There was nothing to say. But the problem is that what the corona family wants is just the absolute rule of eboden, not hesitate to take up half of the city and turn it into ruins? No, they want more. Brandon listened to him quietly, smiled and said, "how did you find this?" "Shouldn''t you tell me what they want?" the black haired wizard shrugged. "After all, I basically don''t know anything now." "No, no, no, you already know, but you can''t believe it - just like when I guessed at the beginning, I can''t believe it." the noble boy''s face smiled again: "Thank you, too. If the ''real'' wizard Ayn Rand hadn''t grabbed their tail, we might never have guessed what the real purpose of the corona family was!" Loren was silent. Before entering the room, the little wizard had secretly told him the evil god temple found in Shenlin castle and the customs of blood sacrifice, and... The caravan of the corona family took something from the coffin of the temple. The more truth he got, Loren felt closer to the danger. These thin clues were like the shadow cast by a monster. The clearer they were, the more creepy they were. "... the nine pointed star grail." Brandon said slowly, "what the corona family really wants is the nine pointed star Holy Grail." "Isn''t that thing always in the nine pointed star wizard tower?" "No, the real Holy Grail has never been placed in the wizard tower. As you know, the so-called ''Holy Grail Hall'' is just an illusion. The real Holy Grail disappeared when eboden was built. No one, even the twelve elders of the wizard tower, knows where it is." "And now the corona family desperately wants it..." "And I hope it won''t be noticed by anyone in advance, because it''s so important." Brandon nodded with satisfaction, and his red eyes appreciated a little more: "as a wizard, I don''t have to tell you the meaning of the nine pointed star Holy Grail?" The dark haired wizard shrugged as he deserved. In a word, that is the source of Magic - all the disciplines of wizards so far, whether prophecy, rune, spell, mystery, alchemy... All come from the nine pointed star Holy Grail, and even the etymology of "Wizard" itself is derived from the Holy Grail. As for what the "Holy Grail" means, from what Loren knows, the vast majority of wizards are not very clear, while Asriel, who vaguely knows some, is vague from beginning to end, but his words reveal great interest, which makes Loren convinced that it is definitely not just the "spiritual pillar" of Wizards. "We don''t know why the corona family wants to get it so much, but they will do it in the end. It''s certain." the noble boy clapped his hands gently: "so this is your task - anyway, grab the Holy Grail in front of the corona family and never let them succeed and eliminate the danger from the source!" "And if you can''t... Please do your best not to give the corona family a chance to get it, because no matter what they intend to do, they will certainly have an unimaginable impact on our dear saklan Empire - is such a request OK?" "It''s different from what we agreed at the beginning." Lauren frowned. "And it seems very difficult." "Of course, I told you from the beginning." Brandon Sally smiled brightly: "I''m looking for you to save the world!" "Pa!" With a snap of his fingers, the note left by the little wizard to Loren turned into fly ash in his palm. Behind him, the chair that belonged to Brandon Sally was occupied by a boy with light blond hair. "What do you think?" "What do I think? It''s very simple. He didn''t tell the truth completely - but you already know this part." Asriel raised his mouth and smiled. "And the rest... At least so far, he still needs you, doesn''t he?" Indeed, the dark haired wizard nodded. Whatever the status of Lord Brandon Sally and his relationship with night watchman leader LUT infinite, at least they have the same purpose - in other words, at least now he will not make plans to kill himself, because he still needs himself. It is undeniable that the power of the night watchman in eboden is infinitely close to zero, and has been completely controlled by the corona family. They want to continue to cooperate with the corona family. They rely on themselves as an outsider. "As for the nine pointed star Holy Grail... I don''t know why a wizard wants it, but anyway, it''s too dangerous for a human to get it, and it''s still a human who hits his attention on the head of an evil god!" The corner of the young man''s mouth showed some sarcasm: "one of the biggest characteristics of creatures like you is that you like to chase ''poisonous mushrooms'' with beautiful appearance. Even if someone is poisoned, the latecomers still flock to them." "Maybe it''s because the appearance of ''poisonous mushroom'' is too attractive, such as some power strong enough to destroy a city?" Loren blinked. "Am I right?" "One plus one equals two. You can know it''s right without learning arithmetic." For the black haired wizard, the helpless teenager chose to turn his eyes and make complaints about it. "But the power of the Grail is not what you think is shallow, it''s not a super large flare bottle, or a deep fried biogas digester!" "What the hell is that?" Lauren continued, pretending to be unintentional. "That''s..." the words stopped at his mouth, and the young man''s delicate and pale face showed a cunning smile: "Dear Loren, you''re dead. I won''t be fooled!" "I just follow your words." Lauren got up indifferently, smiled and walked out the door. "And I know you want the Holy Grail, too." Asriel rolled his eyes again, turned into a cloud of smoke when Loren turned around, and the flapping black feather Eagle gently fell on the black haired wizard''s shoulder. The servant outside the door saw Lauren coming out and was stopped as soon as he was about to ask: "tell your master... Forget it, tell Miss Ariel corona directly, and say I promised her." "You are a guest of the corona family, and miss corona has nothing to do with you..." Before the servant who was slightly surprised finished, he was stopped by the black haired wizard again: "But I have one condition!" Chapter 250 Eboden Cathedral, prayer room. The guard Knight kept his eyes on the fascists kneeling under the statue of the Holy Cross in front, waiting silently, like a stone statue in armor. Nearly three hours have passed since dawn. The fascist kneeling on the cold slate still had no movement. The drooping head and folded hands, the solemn atmosphere, and the candlelight reflected on his cheeks seemed to stagnate at this moment. "Bang --!" The panicked servant knocked open the door and rushed into the quiet Temple: "bishop Francis, I have something to tell bishop Francis..." The words and people stopped in half. The servant who had just put one leg into the door stayed in place trembling. The bright sword edge stopped in front of his neck, and there was no shaking on the narrow sword body. "The bishop is praying for eboden. No one can disturb him." under the helmet, the voice of the guard knight was as cold as ice: "who allowed you to come in?" "I, I..." "Never mind, let him in." Francis slowly got up and his gentle voice echoed in the narrow prayer room: "we are all sinful mortals. We can live in the world only by relying on the forgiveness of the Holy Cross. Tolerance is not only a gift, but also a virtue taught by the Holy Cross." The guard Knight bowed his head and took back his sword. The relieved servant hurried to the front of Francis, and a "puff" knelt on the ground: "I''m sorry, but... This matter is very important. Bishop Francis, I tried my best to escape and report to you!" "And you are safe now. Evil has nowhere to hide under the light of the Holy Cross." the gentle Francis patted the servant on the shoulder and wiped the blood on his face with his palm: "say, what happened?" "I... the priest of our church..." the frightened servant swallowed his saliva tremblingly and looked at the bishop with soft light in front of him with pleading eyes: "there are two trainee priests in the church, a new nun, both children, twelve or thirteen years old, one of whom is a relative of the priest. The younger priest is usually not obedient and likes to bully people and tease believers who refuse to donate money, but he is actually a good child; the older one is very sensible and the priest likes him very much. He often teaches him to read and tells him stories about church saints; The girl is the father''s niece. The poor people nearby know her. She has a good heart. She always goes to the relief center to visit the homeless poor and often asks us to look for her everywhere. The father has told her several times, but she always doesn''t listen. She doesn''t want to make a noise when she is beaten... " "They are all good children, and the Holy Cross will protect them." the smiling fascist patiently stroked his cheek and listened to him muttering these trivial things: "take them to the cathedral when you have a chance. I want to see them." "You''ll never see them again." Francis''s smile froze, but the trembling servant still said, "they were eaten by the priest... By our fat, greedy priest who always likes to drink red wine! Before that, he had a big mouth full of fangs, eyes on his face and six arms... Then he ate the children one by one! I still remember him... How he pried open the child''s head shell and drank the child like soup... " "Stop talking! You''re tired and need a good rest." before the servant fell into fear again, Francis quickly interrupted him: "I''ll prepare a room for you, rest in peace, and then pray to the Holy Cross!" "Yes, yes!" the servant, who was about to be frightened and silly, looked forward with his eyes blankly and nodded his head. "Before that, tell me, how is the priest now?" Francis asked softly. "I killed him," the servant recalled, "before he rushed out, he smashed his head with the sculpture of the Holy Cross and the eyes full of his head!" "Well done, the Holy Cross will reward you for your bravery - who else knows about it besides you?" "No one." the servant shook his head, "I''m the only one, so I dare to come in and report to you, so that you can..." The cold and painful touch came from his heart, and there was a dagger on his chest! "You, why are you..." "Go and report it to the Holy Cross... No." when the servant looked up again, he saw the frost faced Francis: "you will take this secret and go to hell together!" The dying servant raised his trembling hands, seemed to want to grasp the throat of Francis, desperately opened his mouth, and shouted ferociously: "you, you... You should go to hell!" "I am the servant of the Holy Cross, and my fate can only be judged by him." The indifferent fascist stretched out his right hand, slapped the dying servant down in a pool of blood, watched him stare at himself angrily, his body gradually paralyzed and no longer twitched. From beginning to end, the loyal guard Knight always guarded the gate without saying a word. "You seem surprisingly quiet this time." Francis, who took out his handkerchief, wiped the blood on his hand and looked at his guard Knight indifferently: "I thought you would be like the wandering wizard last time. What''s your name..." "Karan." "You warned me not to trust him that time - why didn''t you advise me or stop me this time? I can see that you didn''t want me to cooperate with the Bellini family from the beginning, and now something like this has happened... The Holy Blood potion is not a miracle to cure all diseases." "It''s a curse that can turn human beings into monsters." the guard Knight slowly raised his head: "and you spread this curse throughout the city, and sooner or later it will be scattered to more places." "You think I''ve done something wrong, but you''re not going to stop me?" The guard Knight shook his head: "you are not a person who is keen on unnecessary killing. Since you are unwilling to correct your mistakes, perhaps it is because you have a higher purpose - I am your knight, and my task is to serve you." Francis smiled slowly, but there was a bit of fatigue in that smile. "You''re right. The whole thing was a mistake at the beginning, a big and irreparable mistake." it seemed that the absent-minded Francis looked into the distance: "but in fact, it''s because you don''t know a lot of things. Within the Holy Cross Church, there are many truths that have not been told to the world. Even ordinary priests and priests know nothing about them. They can only get a little touch of them after becoming a bishop. For example, why must a cathedral be built in the capital of each principality - really just to ensure the authority of the church, or to highlight the glory of the Holy Cross? No, not only that, those churches are not just the pillars of our faith, they are fortresses, the front line of war, and the last refuge for defending faith and our humble human beings! The bricks and stones of the chapel, the walls of the town can''t resist those ancient evil gods, and the swords made of steel and the burning flames can''t do the same - only those cathedrals that have been poured for decades or even centuries and shrouded by the will of the Holy Cross can stop their footsteps! In our eyes, preaching is just a sacred cause; but for the priests hundreds of years ago, it was a war! " The guard knight was slightly shocked: "So... Now, are you ready to fight a war?" "Of course, since it is a war, there is no need." Francis stared at his guard Knight closely: "the corona family and the nine pointed star wizard tower think they are very smart, but they forget where they took that thing - every church in lottel is the eyes of the Holy Cross, monitoring these people who never know how to be grateful! Since they have their little abacus, we will purify the city when they are proud, and then take the opportunity to destroy their holy grail! I have a very clear hunch that this must be the real goal of the wizard Tower! " Chapter 251 "Here it is." Peter FASA, who had changed into a wizard''s robe again, stood in front of a door of the nine pointed star wizard tower and looked at Isaac and Ayn behind him with a long sigh and smile, as if he had regained the feeling of meeting people in the hall: "Please allow me to introduce you to you. What you see is the sixth floor of the heritage library, one of the eight forbidden Book areas, which collects all the historical documents before and after the saxophone Empire, and even many secrets that are not handed down! It will increase every ten years. It is also the largest of all the forbidden Book areas, and it has another more legendary My name -- ''eye of eternal sight''! " "I have a question." Isaac''s eyes widened, excited as if he was going to see his sweetheart, and desperately swallowed his saliva: "how long can we stay inside?" "Half a day," replied Peter FASA with a smile, "I know this is not a very satisfactory time, nor enough for you to read all the books, but..." "Half a day?!" Isaac''s eyes widened: "you must be looking down on me. Let me tell you, it took me only two hours to collect all the books on the lower three floors of the relic Library... The Holy Cross, his grandmother''s mother --!!!" Just as Isaac was about to make an ironic remark, Peter FASA opened the door behind him with a bad smile - what greeted Isaac was not his imaginary library, but an endless corridor! This time, not only Isaac, but even the little wizard couldn''t help showing an exclamatory expression: "how did you do this?!" "Thirty eight masters who are proficient in mystics built the ''mirage corridor'' with the help of the power of the nine pointed star Holy Grail - it is said that the length of this corridor is the length of history so far." Peter proudly and mysteriously gestured to the two people: "then, please let''s walk along the ''long river of history'' After that, Peter FASA, who bowed slightly, turned and went in first, leaving the little wizard and Isaac still in place, looking at the incredible scene in front of him. "Although I haven''t said anything good about them since I came here, especially those little potatoes with water in their heads, they are even more stupid than those of vimpal college!" The ecstatic Isaac grinned to the ear: "but I have to say this time, they are really generous! I thought I had the chance to come here when I was 40!" "It''s not their generosity, it''s Loren''s deal with the corona family!" the little wizard stared unhappily. "And why is he forty?" "Because tawon, the youngest nine pointed star wizard in history, is always 41." Isaac shrugged his shoulders. "But we have surpassed him now. We have entered the library at least 20 years in advance." "Yes, I bought it with my friend''s life!" Ayn murmured unhappily. "....... I know why you are unhappy, but it was Loren''s decision. He thought it was right to do so - more importantly, some experience made me realize that sometimes if we intervene, it will become a burden and make the people who should have been alive have to die because of us. I really don''t want to experience it again, I swear!" Before he finished, Isaac Grantham strode into the library as if angry. Ayn, who remained in place, shook her head. She could hear the anger contained in Isaac''s words, and could vaguely guess what the conceited guy had experienced. But haven''t you already talked to that bastard? Never let him face the danger alone, never hide behind him, no matter what is waiting in front! The determined look returned to the little wizard''s face. Just when she wanted to follow, a soft voice came from behind: "You''re ain Rand, aren''t you?" The stunned little wizard turned back. A very delicate looking girl stood behind her. Her long gray hair was a dark purple ruffled skirt. Her bloodless skin looked like transparent. Her thin cheeks made her smile weak. Just when she felt pity, her blue pupil was stunned slightly - a pure silver ring was hanging on the girl''s neck. That ring is Loren''s. why is it on her?! "Are you..." "Ariel corona, you can call me Ariel, or Ariel can." the weak Ariel didn''t seem to notice the difference between the small wizards and smiled: "can I talk to you for a while?" "Of course." Ai Yin, who was alert, said calmly, "but my friend is still waiting for me, so..." "It''s about Lord Loren Turin." the girl smiled. "He''s also your friend, isn''t he?" "Four days have passed." "Then..." "Then if there is no accident... No, man eating monsters must have begun to appear in the civilian areas in the south of the city." Luo ethics certainly looked at Brandon Sally in front of him: "you don''t seem to be in a hurry?" "The freedom Council has begun to organize manpower investigation, and is blocking the streets where the accident occurred." the noble boy smiled gently: "we are in the nine pointed star wizard tower again, and those man eating monsters can''t get in." "Are you expecting the patrol to stop them?" "It''s impossible to stop it, but at least it can last for a while - when it can''t be covered completely, the freedom parliament will begin to block the whole civilian area, although it still can''t stop them, if there are thousands of such monsters in the sewer, as you said." "When on earth are we going to wait?" Aware of the impatience of the black haired wizard, the noble boy''s smile became worse: "Uncle Ruud infinite told me that your excellency Loren Turin is a very efficient person - I don''t think his words are enough to describe it. Your efficiency is completely a master art! But this time we have to wait, because according to the corona family, there are preconditions for the emergence of the Holy Grail, and until that condition is reached, we can''t even guess where it is. " "What conditions?" "Their adjective is'' sacrifice '', but not the blood sacrifice you think." Brandon showed some anger between his eyebrows, but still kept a smile: "it''s more cruel and terrible than that!" "The nine pointed star Holy Grail... Is like a door. The premise to open the door is the key, and the so-called key is an extremely powerful existence - they try to use large-scale ''blood sacrifice'' and the power contained in the Holy Blood potion to ''create'' such an existence. It''s like an artificial Ghoul or Vampire... It''s just more terrible! " "So, my task is to defeat this monster?" asked some confused black haired wizard with a frown. "No, your task is to take or destroy the nine pointed star Holy Grail when this monster appears, and I will deal with this monster." Brandon should have looked up, with a proud smile: "that''s why I''m here." "This monster should be powerful, right?" "That''s natural." the noble boy shrugged. "So what are you going to do with it?" some stunned Loren stared at him. "Well..." he stood up slowly and Brandon smiled cunningly: "I''ll keep it a secret." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Lord Loren Turin, I promised you to be open, and so is this time - the answer is hidden in my name. Guess the meaning, and you can understand why." Brandon paused and stared at the black haired wizard in front of him with his clear red pupils: "but similarly, should you be honest?" "I''m sorry, but I can''t understand you..." Lauren, who was going to continue to circle, was directly interrupted. "What on earth do you want?" Chapter 252 "What do you want?" Murmuring softly, the confused little wizard looked blankly at the girl who had just asked: "what are you..." "What kind of person do you think Lord Loren Turin is?" Ariel corona whispered. "Will he be the kind of person who is willing to compromise with others and is willing to pay without a bottom line?" After only a moment''s hesitation, Ayn Rand shook his head slightly. No matter how to evaluate it, it''s hard to say that this guy is an absolute good man, but he often spends his life for other people''s things, which he didn''t need to do. "It''s not willing for the Loren pavilion to come to eboden, even now." the delicate girl sighed softly: "he just bears it silently because he can''t refuse - it must be because of some reason that he can''t refuse." "What on earth do you want to say?" the little wizard said coldly, with a look of refusing people and thousands of miles away. The original pity for the girl had already disappeared at the moment when she learned the other party''s name. Although it was uncertain for what reason, the "Miss Ariel" must be very close to Loren, otherwise the guy would not entrust such an important ring to her. As for why they are so close to Loren... It must be because they want to take the opportunity to use Loren to reach their secret of the corona family! Ayn Rand didn''t realize it. Just a quarter of an hour later, she had linked the weak sick girl with words such as "fox spirit" and "bad woman". Is it difficult to say that he likes this type of? Because he is too thin, will he be very protective? Really... Really... What a fool! Even this kind of trap will be fooled! "What I want to say is that Lord Loren Turin hides his purpose very well. No one knows what he really wants - he is very good at hiding his ambition in helping others. This is also one of his charms. Not only women, but secrets will also add a lot to the charm of men." Ariel smiled gracefully, but her pale thin lips made her faint: "and if you can spy on a man''s secret, he can never leave you. And you are Lord Loren Turin''s greatest secret. You like him, don''t you? " be frightened and change color! The blue eyes were trembling. AI Yin, who was forced to be calm, held his hands tightly. He didn''t feel that his palm was cut by his fingernails. For a moment, he was out of breath: "I and Loren are my friends, and I..." "Your cover up is so perfect that no one can notice it, but... These tricks are useless to me." smiling Ariel raised her index finger and pressed it slowly on the little wizard''s neck. "Ah --!" The frightened Ayn instinctively wanted to avoid, but found that she couldn''t move for some reason. She let Ariel''s fingers slowly move from her throat to her clavicle, as if she enjoyed putting her fingertips in front of her nose and sniffing, and then gracefully... Contained the whole finger. "I can''t tell the taste wrong." the girl sucking her fingers, like a cat greedy for milk, smiled happily at the corners of her mouth: "you are actually a beautiful girl." She was seen through... The little wizard was shrouded in unprecedented fear. The naked sight made her feel like she was locked in a cage. What? What the hell?! "Although I don''t know his purpose, there is no doubt that Loren must like you very much and even be willing to take great risks in exchange for your safety - so you don''t have to worry at all. For Loren Turin, I will never let anyone hurt you. A witch friend can''t be tolerated even in eboden. If your identity is exposed, he must be very troubled? " "What is your purpose?" The trembling ayin finally couldn''t bear to speak, gasped violently, and covered his inner fear with anger: "I''ve found what you did in Shenlin Castle - despite the threat, Loren and I are not the people who will give in to the threat, and we will not let you succeed!" "Now that you have seen that, you should know that my purpose is the same as yours. We must protect Loren Turin from being hurt by some ill intentioned people!" Looking at the little wizard who was still very vigilant, Ariel smiled, put her hands around her neck and tiptoed to her ear: "I understand you very much. Really, you should be afraid - anyone who intends to contact Loren Turin''s family should be on guard against them. After all, you, like me, are deeply in love with this man who is a secret from head to toe, right? " "Uh... Sorry, but I didn''t seem to hear it clearly?" "Let me put it another way. I''ve always known that you''re not willing to work for the night watchman - from your performance and uncle LUT infinite''s description, you''re not the kind of person who can easily swallow your anger, Lord Loren Turin." The noble boy said, poured a glass of red wine for himself and the black haired wizard respectively, and stood in front of him with his eyes almost stuck to the point where he couldn''t get closer. Loren swallowed his saliva hard, and the red haired and pupil noble boy was almost on his face - he was calm, and suddenly had an inexplicable impulse. Kill him, this man is more threatening than rut infinite "You''re willing to join the night watchman just to keep uncle LUT infinite''s trust in you," Brandon said in a voice that only two people can hear: "Then... You have a chance to kill him unconsciously!" "I just hope he can abide by the agreement." the black haired wizard replied without changing his face: "don''t provoke the people around me. If you are polite, please just be direct and stop playing this disgusting routine." Found! The clear red pupil looked at the black haired wizard reflected in his eyes, and Brandon smiled softly: "Now, who hasn''t been honest?" "... I really don''t know what you want." when things came to a step, Loren could only choose to pretend to be stupid: "if this is your guess, you might as well tell lute infinite. It sounds really like that!" Brandon handed the glass to Lauren and took a sip of his: "Why?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "In fact, if this is really your real purpose - of course, I think it should be only a small part of your goal, then I don''t mind." turning back to Loren, the noble boy still exudes a sunny voice and figure, which has become a cold winter in the eyes of the black haired Wizard: "I can give you a hand even if you need it - what do you think we''ll kill LUT infinit and make you the new leader of the night watchman?" For a moment, Lauren, who seemed to be vaguely aware of something, narrowed his eyes slightly: "Are you making an offer?" "Offer? No, no, no... this is at most a deposit, and it''s still the kind that can''t be cashed for the time being, and I''m sure you''re not so easy to be bought off." Smiling Brandon waved his hand like a child and sat down on the chair without airs, as if joking with some playmate: "your loyalty is much more valuable than that of rutt infinite if you can hunt the evil god mazka alone in the ancient wood forest!" What, what? The evil god mazka Where did he know that, ancient wood elves?! How much else does he know?! "You want my loyalty?" Lauren looked at him with a stunned expression. "No, I don''t think that''s realistic for the time being, so I want to reach an alliance with you, a mutually beneficial alliance, to help us achieve our respective goals." Brandon gently stretched out his right hand, but there was no doubt between his expression and words: "Well, let''s start with the nine pointed star Holy Grail." Chapter 253 When the sun rises again from the eastern horizon, what envelops eboden is no longer the sunshine in midsummer, but the decay with the smell of decay and decay. With the emergence of "man eating monsters" more and more frequently, the rumor of "frightening children" is also more and more creepy. The freedom Council also began to mobilize patrol guards to civilian areas in the south of the city to block the streets and places where accidents occurred - but even if they could block the streets, they could not block everyone''s mouth. In the end, even the South Gate had to be closed temporarily, and the beggars and tramps who "spread rumors" were chased everywhere. The south of the city was blocked, and the roads on both sides were blocked with temporary walls and various fences. Originally, if the nine pointed star wizard tower helped, the freedom Council could have directly ordered that the casters of the wizard tower use the high-level curse of "rock will" to divide the whole eboden into two, which is also the safest; But because the two church bills forcibly passed made the wizard tower completely withdraw from the free Parliament and blocked the nine pointed star wizard tower, they can''t even command a decent wizard now! The free Parliament can also forcibly arrest the Wizards of the nine pointed star wizard tower in the name of "non-compliance with the law"; But the problem is that they are all huddled in the wizard tower, and the nine pointed star wizard tower itself is a fortress that has stood for hundreds of years, well maintained and adequately provided, and employs an elite mercenary regiment of more than 600 people all year round! Of course, even so, it''s not impossible to fight down, and then? Once such "extraordinary" behavior is made, the two sides will completely tear their faces, which is definitely not what the nobles of the free parliament want to see - there have been many cold wars between the two sides in the history of eboden, and collective withdrawal from parliament has also occurred from time to time, but quarreling and fighting are two different things. More importantly, these eboden nobles also needed wizards - without pharmacists and herbalists, their medicine business would have to be closed; Without alchemists, their workshop is a pile of furnishings and workers who can only make parts. No one knows how to maintain the water supply system in those cities. Without all kinds of novel alchemy products, their caravan can no longer earn a gold coin! Knowledge and gold are the bonds that keep eboden alive; As for the civilians in the south of the city... It''s just "consumables" and a lot of trouble - at least these nobles think so. Therefore, when the mutant monster appeared, the first thought of the freedom Council was to block the urban area, wait until the relationship with the wizard tower eased, and then discuss with the Wizards how to solve it. But the biggest charm of the world is that it never makes anyone happy "Believers of the Holy Cross, pious and kind people, look at your situation! Look at what you are experiencing now, and how poor you are treated!" Just behind the blockade line, a priest dressed in golden red priest''s uniform was shouting to the civilians gathered around, spitting stars splashing and dancing enthusiastically: "Can these savage mercenaries, who grovel to nobles and wizards for gold coins, be forgiven?" "Can those wizards who hide in the tower all day and ponder conspiracy and all kinds of terrible potions be tolerated?" "They let those terrible monsters run rampant in the city, but they ignored you. Are you ready to sit and die?" "Do you want to watch the place where you live and be ruled by evil monsters?" The priest became more and more excited, and his eyes around him became more and more eager, and his expression became more and more crazy: "no, it''s absolutely not! So as a servant of the Holy Cross, I must tell you the truth. Why do those nobles have to block this place and not let the news spread? It''s because all these are the ghosts of those wizards!" "Their medicine polluted the water source of the city, and the fake medicine made those poor people into terrible monsters! Do you know why you have to suffer from this? Because the nobles and old men have to rely on these blasphemous wizards to help them make money!" "None of them will tell the truth, only you, only you - so rush out, break through the blockade of these witches and accomplices, and bring the truth out! Don''t be afraid of the pain of death, all those who sacrifice for justice will be blessed by the Holy Cross and ascend his country!" The surrounding atmosphere became more and more enthusiastic, and more and more poor and tramps gathered around the priest. Their eyes at the guards of the blockade became more and more ferocious. It seemed that the atmosphere became stagnant at this moment. Some guards who noticed something wrong were also gathering. Photographed in the Holy Cross Church with increasing popularity recently, they did not take the initiative to drive away these gathered civilians, but they also lined up behind the fence and horse resistance, forming a defense line with shields and crossbows to guard against these guys who might become thugs at any time. String, it''s tight! "Are these people fools, or are they completely crazy?" In the crowded streets and alleys, the night watchwoman hiding in an attic stared at the poor people gathered by the priest. At first, it seemed that she just wanted to vent her dissatisfaction, but now she was completely ready to attack the blockade at any time! "Even I can see that the priest just wants to use them to die!" the indignant Vera couldn''t help shouting: "why doesn''t even have a person who found this "Because what the priest said is the truth... For them." the indifferent Edward rubbed the scar on his face. When he was in prison, the pharmacist who healed him was still an apprentice: "it''s useless to explain to the civilians. They can only understand the simplest truth. They just believe what they are willing to believe." "Even eboden people know that wizards are dealing with some very dangerous things; but it is because of this that they believe it when the priest tells them." "Even so, are you going to be fooled by these damn gods to die?" "What else can they do?" Edward, who once wandered in the gutter lane, gave her a cold look: "the freedom Council has abandoned them. Instead, you stay in such a blocked street full of man eating monsters. Would you choose to continue to sit and die?" Vera, who originally wanted to refute, lost her tongue when she saw his eyes. "... what shall we do?" the night watchwoman kept silent for a moment and then continued to ask, "just watch these people being slaughtered by the patrol guard?!" "Before they hit the blockade, the patrol did not dare to do it - the liberal Parliament only issued a blockade, not a massacre of civilians." Edward thought for a moment and made a final judgment: "Look at the situation first. If there is a riot... Retreat from here immediately and report back to the nine pointed star wizard tower." "But..." Vera still couldn''t bear it. "We''re not here to save them!" Edward glared at her. "Don''t forget your identity - we''re not the Savior, nor the culprit of persecution! We''re just night watchmen, and no one expects you to protect them! Be a little realistic, do your job well, and then save your life!" The two calmed down continued to monitor the increasingly tense street below the street. What Vera doesn''t know is that in a few places nearby and further away, almost every church is surrounded by such a group of poor people and troublemakers, as well as more priests and priests who take to the streets to publicize the "truth" to these poor people. Edward chose to monitor here, not only because it was closest to the blockade, but also because it was one of the easiest places to retreat. Never do superfluous things. Living is the first - this is the life creed of night watchman Edward. But the cruelty of this disaster is far more than that Chapter 254 "... fight for faith and survival! The Holy Cross will protect all of us, the pure soul will fly to heaven, and the cowards will only fall into hell!" The priest''s hoarse cry is like a flame, igniting the final "fuse" of the atmosphere. The commander of the patrol guard standing behind the blockade looked at the fat man with spitting stars and wanted to rush directly to tear his smelly mouth. But now if he dares to do so, these thugs will strip themselves alive and dead in the next second! The terrified guards held up their shields, and the cross bow had been arched. They looked at the poor people whose atmosphere was becoming more and more wrong, and looked at their faces. They could only try their best to suppress their fear. It''s not an unarmed poor man at all. It''s a group of wild animals that will attack at any time! "Look, look at these humble wizard running dogs. They only dare to aim weapons at you, not their master!" the priest who is still shouting raised his arms as if he were a saint: "let them see clearly who is the real master of this city!" "You are the real masters of this city!" Just as he said more and more excited, more and more excited, a figure suddenly came out of the crowd. He hung his head, trembled and swayed, as if he were an old man, or a devout believer, nodding in humility. The excited crowd made way for him one after another. When they saw someone willing to come forward, the equally happy priest strode up to meet him and put his hands on the man''s shoulders: "look, a devout believer is willing to stand up. This is the strength of the Holy Cross, which gave him a brave heart!" The patrol guard hiding behind the blockade line also calmed down and stared nervously at the current situation. The commander waved to the crossbow soldiers to prepare them - if the fool really dared to rush, he would immediately shoot him into a sieve to frighten the damn Dalits! In this silent moment, the "devout believer" suddenly raised his head and opened his mouth full of fangs - before the surprised priest could react, the world began to spin in his eyes. At the last second of his life, he saw his headless body twitching and gushing plasma. It was being eaten by a faceless monster. Two claws came out of the monster''s back, tearing muscles and splashing blood! At this moment, the whole blockade line was really "silent"... I could only see and hear the monster gnawing at the priest''s body, and the splashing blood donation was constantly sprinkled on the faces of the surrounding people, but they didn''t feel it. They stood in place like fools and stared at the scene. "Come on, shoot an arrow!" Twitching his throat, the commander said. The guards around didn''t answer, as if they hadn''t figured out what had happened. They were quiet like a group of sculptures. "Are you all deaf?! I said shoot quickly and kill these damn Dalits and monsters!" the commander with the same fear suddenly turned around: "do you want to wait until they become monsters and be..." The conversation stopped. Like the pupil trembling of the commander choked by his throat, the soldiers threw away their weapons one by one, and their bodies "twitched" close to him. "What''s the matter with you and you? What''s the matter --!!!!!!" The screaming commander was torn to pieces in an instant. The soldiers who turned into monsters crossed the blockade and rushed towards the poor who were still stunned, greedily chasing every living "meat". The situation is completely out of control East of eboden, the freedom Council. When the news of "sudden change monster impacting the protective wall and the blockade collapsed" came here, the eboden nobles who could still keep calm finally couldn''t sit still. Originally, they thought they could delay it for a while, but now it''s obviously not the case - the civilian area in the south of the city is very large. If they can break through one blockade, they can break through the second. Sooner or later, the whole eboden will fall! "How do these stupid patrol guards do things? They usually spend so much money to support them. As a result, they can''t even do such a small thing!" "Who came up with the bad idea that as long as you pull up the blockade, everything will be all right?! obviously, you should hire several mercenaries in the port and clean all the shacks in the south of the city according to my plan!" "What the hell are you talking about?! those mercenaries are all greedy for money. How can there be so much money in the parliament Treasury now? The blockade is right. What''s really wrong is the fools who drive the wizard tower out of the parliament. Who says the church is absolutely credible?!" "It''s our common decision. Didn''t you vote?" "I voted no!" "Nonsense! The first law of Parliament, all religious affairs must be passed by unanimous vote. When did you vote against it?" "Can''t I, I object in my heart?!" ... quarrel, sophistry, shirking responsibility, selfishness, and even in the face of a great disaster, no one will stand up and make up his mind. These people are eboden''s "free parliament", incompetent and greedy fools. Sitting in the seat of the Bellini family, alto Bellini looked at the members of Parliament who were still noisy and even ready to fight with contempt, and looked at the empty row of seats on the other side - which was the original position of the corona family and the wizard tower. Only after seeing the folly of the running dogs will people miss their opponents. But now it doesn''t matter. The fall of eboden has become a foregone conclusion - in this way, as the "culprit", he will never escape responsibility. Don''t even think about it. The bishop of fascism must have found that there is a problem with the Holy Blood potion, and he will certainly put all the responsibility on himself at that time. We must find a way out before then. Alto Bellini''s cold eyes looked at the nobles who had fought, as well as verlo Bellini, who was panicked and stupid like a dog''s "mentor", and showed a cruel smile. Aren''t these people better scapegoats? Yes, the only remedy now is the nine pointed star Holy Grail - such a large-scale void force and death will certainly lead to blood sacrifice. Francis must have noticed this before he allowed the Holy Blood potion to spread to eboden. His goal must also be the Holy Grail! So must be strong in front of everyone to get it! "Bang --!" While Parliament was still arguing about "whose responsibility is it", the door was suddenly opened. With a whole team of heavily armed mercenaries, bodrell, dressed in black, walked here like frost. "The freedom Council forbids any soldier to enter here. Do you want to rebel, Baudelaire?!" When he saw his old enemy, verlow jumped out first: "you and your wizard tower have been removed from the Free Council. There''s no place for you here. Get out!" Just as he was about to continue shouting, bodrell turned his head and gave him a cold look. The shouting "master mentor" immediately shut up. "I came here as the representative of the nine pointed star wizard tower and as an eboden." the expressionless Baudelaire did not look at the noble senators who looked like fools, but looked at Alto Bellini sitting there: "And in the capacity of a wizard, on behalf of many colleagues, put forward suggestions to all of you here!" "You can speak," replied Alto Bellini indifferently. Baudelaire nodded slightly: "no matter who''s the reason, this riot has begun. And the nine pointed star wizard tower will never sit and wait until the whole eboden turns into ruins. Therefore, we are ready to go into Nanping civilian area of the city and ask the Empire for help. An army of 3000 people is coming here. At that time... " "You ask the Empire for help?!" the surprised verlow shouted directly. "As a loyal minister of the Empire, is there anything unexpected?" Baudelaire looked at him coldly: "Or is the noble Bellini family ready to betray the Empire?" Chapter 255 To be fair, what Baudelaire said is justified - as one of the principalities of the Empire, eboden is of course also a vassal of the Empire. In case of civil unrest, major crisis, enemy invasion and vassal rebellion, he is qualified to ask the Empire for reinforcements to counter the rebellion, and it is also the obligation of the Empire to maintain the stability and order of the vassal territory. But that''s just theory! Yes, the current situation is that we can ask the Empire for help; But once the imperial Legion is invited, it''s not easy to send it away! Even the nobles of the free Parliament can see this no matter how stupid they are - the Empire will certainly garrison the whole Legion in eboden and use the advantage of military strength to further threaten and interfere in eboden''s internal affairs, which can be thought of with their toes. What will they do next? To receive ports and taxes from eboden, or to simply turn eboden into a direct Royal territory? At that time, will these workshops, shops, fairs and ocean fleets be directly entitled "Royal"? No, no, no, it''s all a question of whether there is a need for a free Parliament at that time! It was not only the noble members of Parliament, but also Alto Bellini stared at Baudelaire who said this, even if he wanted to be calm enough. The reason why eboden can have today''s situation and status is entirely because he maintains absolute independence in the territory of the Empire and can be free from the direct interference of the church and the Empire - otherwise, why should wizards not be affected here and even have the same transcendent status as the nobility. Have they forgotten that?! Of course, the surprised Alto would not remember that he was the first person to break the "balance" and "illusion"; If he had not suddenly defected to the Holy Cross Church, the nine pointed star wizard tower would not have really made up his mind to stand with the corona family and wait for the final judgment of the Empire. Whatever the result, it must be 10000 times better than letting the Holy Cross rule eboden - in the eyes of the Empire, the nine pointed star wizard tower and the church are his subordinates, and the wizards are just another ruler of eboden; But if it is the Holy Cross Church, it is a question of survival and destruction! Nine pointed star wizard tower and wimpar''s wizards are definitely not the same kind of people. They are as proud as aristocrats. They would rather die than accept such harsh conditions! "This is all your plan, right, you sinister and cunning villains!" verlow finally jumped out again and asked loudly, "from the beginning, you are going to skip the freedom Council and betray us. When the imperial Legion comes, you will take credit like a Harper dog!" Alto Bellini did not speak, and the excited aristocratic parliamentarians seemed to have foreseen the impending destruction, shouting one by one and spitting at Baudelaire standing in the center of the meeting. "Betray you?" Bodrell flashed a mockery on his face and gently snapped his fingers. The mercenaries behind him immediately came forward and surrounded the wizard in the center. The cross bow and spear in his hand pointed to the "gentlemen" sitting on the seat. "What do you want to do?" the aristocratic members were stunned. "This is a free Parliament. We have a tacit understanding!" "When you adults incorporated the Holy Cross Church into eboden and the wizard tower withdrew from Parliament, our tacit understanding disappeared." Baudelaire''s expression was colder than ever: "gentlemen, it''s time to consider how to survive. It is to follow the Holy Cross Church and turn eboden into the kingdom of God; Or maintain our ancient tradition and maintain the alliance of knowledge and gold to the next era? The choice is yours! " "Why do you have to be so bitter and bitter? Doesn''t this completely push those people to the irreparable opposite and let them make a choice immediately? To be honest, I don''t want to see such a choice!" Brandon Sally muttered in confusion and looked puzzled and innocent, which made the black haired wizard sitting opposite him look black and stare at him. It was the red haired and red eyed noble boy in front of him who made up his mind for the elders of the wizard tower and told them an amazing "secret" - the imperial legion of 3000 people had been launched as early as a month ago and could reach the border of eboden in a week at the latest! In other words, all this was planned and premeditated. The Legion was not invited by the nine pointed star wizard tower, but for Brandon Sally. Loren is really more and more curious about his identity - from the king of Saxony, familiar with LUT infinit, and connected with the imperial Legion "Is he always like this?" Glancing at the noble boy who was still complaining, Loren secretly asked the knight girl named "phillanai". The doll like miss fillonet looked at him and then nodded slightly - although it was only for a moment, Loren did read the trace of helplessness in her eyes. So isn''t this the first time? But then again, what was the relationship between him and this miss philronay? lover? Brother and sister? Childhood sweetheart or "If you''re beating miss fillonay''s attention, for the sake of your life, I advise you not to do so." the noble boy turned his face, with incomparable sincerity flashing in his big red eyes: "Believe me, her terror is impossible for you to see - in the beautiful flowers, there are often not only butterflies flying, but also ferocious steel toothed Saber Toothed tigers lying in ambush." "...... You really think too much." The black haired wizard was very sure. Just after Brandon finished that sentence, there was indeed a sound of the long sword coming out of the scabbard behind him! Phillo Nai hummed coldly, put away his long sword, turned and left, and did not forget to slam the door. "Bang!" there were only two men in the room who looked surprised and scared, and stared at the door carefully, as if they were on guard against someone who would rush out from behind the door at any time... Er, steel toothed saber toothed tiger. "Cough, cough..." Brandon, with an embarrassed expression, looked back first: "in short, there will be at most two weeks before the imperial Legion will arrive in eboden - then everything will be a foregone conclusion, so we must do it before then. And neither the church nor the corona family will wait until that day and let others decide their life and death - so you have many strong competitors, Lord Loren Turin. " Within two weeks? "Then how long will it take to complete the blood sacrifice?" "The corona family didn''t say, I guess they may not be sure." the noble boy shrugged his shoulders and replied with a smile: "of course, it''s also possible that they already know, but they only intend to tell us when it''s finished." "Also for the sake of life, I don''t suggest you go alone. At least you need several trusted companions - believe me, this'' mission ''will only be more dangerous than your'' expedition ''in the ancient wood forest." "Thank you so much for your reminder." Lauren nodded without a smile. "Don''t you believe it?" "No, it''s just that what you said is exactly the same as what you didn''t say." ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''m kidding. Now the civilian areas in the south of the city have been completely blocked. There are crazy thugs and homeless people fleeing everywhere, mutated or about to mutate monsters. Even in the south of the big wall, the forest full of Ogres is not so dangerous! Moreover, in that damn sewer, there are thousands of monsters that have completed mutation - according to Isaac''s theory, the longer the time, the more complete the mutation will be and the higher the erosion will be. Er, it may not be very vivid, so use a simple and easy to understand explanation, that is, this kind of monster will still evolve! So now Loren can only pray for one thing wholeheartedly - no matter where the nine pointed star Holy Grail is, never, never in the sewer! Chapter 256 "... let me sum up. According to what Loren just said, he is now ready to go to the civilian area in the south of the city, which has been completely blocked and full of monsters, that is, the other half of eboden, to find a gold-plated model where the ghost knows where, and the place of this thing can be determined only after the blood sacrifice is completed and a big monster appears; Moreover, while we are looking for a cup, there are already thousands of hungry people in the sewer. Everyone looks like a mutant monster of medium rare steak. If we bump into a pedestrian on the roadside, the other party may come up and bite you enthusiastically - er, this is not an exaggeration. They will really bite you and break their neck! So to sum up, I really want to ask you a question, Loren - are you really! Can''t you find a second way to die that is simpler, less painful, and can keep yourself as complete as possible? " Isaac, right in front of the long table, put his hands on the table and muttered. Finally, he couldn''t help shouting directly. He turned his white eyes and looked at the black haired wizard opposite him: "are you crazy or stupid to promise this condition?" The little wizard sitting next to Loren stared at him. In ordinary times, Ayn would have grabbed the tea cup on the table and threw it back, but this time... Glancing at Loren, he was still indifferent. This fool, doesn''t he really know how dangerous it is?! Remembering what Miss Ariel corona said, the little wizard who still dared not tell Loren closed his mouth and fell into deep hesitation and entanglement. Sitting in his seat, the black haired wizard smiled helplessly: "in fact, I know very well that this time is very dangerous..." "Very dangerous?" Isaac looked at him strangely. "I always think you''re so optimistic. What''s the difference between being very dangerous and dying in your dictionary?" "That''s why I want to ask you for help - it''s far beyond my ability. Without help, I can''t find the nine pointed star Holy Grail and come back alive." Starting from his position, Lauren sincerely nodded to several people who were also looking at him in the room: "I know this job is dangerous, and it''s not your job. It''s even irrelevant to some people - but now, please allow me to ask you for help. I''m very serious!" Ayin, Leia, Peter, Vera, Edward, Isaac... All the only "friends" that Loren can trust, or will not stab himself in the next second, are already beside this long table. "I have only one question." The Female Elf first opened her mouth and stared at Loren with burning eyes: "who is the enemy?" "Thousands of mutant monsters," Loren sighed. "Of course, it is not limited to some people who maliciously obstruct us, such as mercenaries and wizards bought by the Bellini family, or church..." "Are those monsters more powerful than ogres?" "Er... No, not so powerful!" the interrupted Loren shook his head and stressed: "but their number..." "The number is meaningless." the confident war dancer picked up his shoulder: "as long as you can avoid it." Although Loren had no doubt about the skill of the Female Elf, Leia''s natural attitude still "inspired" others to a considerable extent, especially a night watchman who also didn''t use his brain but instinctively thought "That''s right!" Vera suddenly pulled out her dagger and inserted it on the table, staring at the black haired wizard like a demonstration: "as long as it''s fast enough, anyway, we''ll just take the Holy Grail at that time, and we don''t have to really fight with those monsters!" Lauren sighed deeply in his heart. He was really not good at dealing with people like Leia or Vera, especially after they identified something. Any explanation was useless. Some embarrassed Peter FASA turned his head. Edward, who remained silent all the time, coughed gently and looked at Lauren expressionless: "if you are really going to the south of the city, you need at least a guide who is familiar with the terrain and has excellent skills - among the people present, there should be no better one than me." Lauren nodded to the person who is familiar with the terrain, has a flexible mind and can keep calm in a crisis. He is a necessary candidate for this task, not to mention his skill. "Of course, this doesn''t mean that I''ll sell my life to you, but just do my basic duty as a night watchman." Edward continued: "I won''t deliberately harm you. If you''re really ready to die or if you don''t realize it, I''ll choose to leave at any time." The black haired wizard narrowed his eyes, and the other party obviously made it clear from the beginning. Such a guy is not cute, but at least honest, but "honest" is a little direct. But he still smiled and replied, "it''s understandable, and if you really want to go, I promise I won''t stop you." The indifferent Edward nodded slightly, and the two sides reached an intention of cooperation. "Well, no one asked me if I wanted to go!" Sitting in front of him, Isaac suddenly collapsed in his chair and raised his hands: "obviously, as long as people with normal intelligence know, I can only cause trouble to Loren - by the way, is there anyone who doesn''t intend to die?" There was a dead silence in the room. Leia and Vera even looked at the shouting guy with disdainful eyes - although there were different races and different reasons, sometimes their opinions and ways of expression were surprisingly similar. "Sorry, but I may not be able to go this time." Peter FASA raised her hand in embarrassment, and Vera was shocked: "Peter FASA, do you know what you''re talking about?" Peter ignored her, but looked at Lauren with great regret: "I know it may be too much, but there''s really no way this time, I..." "Don''t explain anything, this is my request to you." Lauren smiled and understood: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to. It''s not a forced thing." He didn''t explain, but Loren could also vaguely guess that it might be related to the nine pointed star wizard tower or the night watchman - Peter FASA is the highest commander of the existing eboden night watchman. Only he knows all the secret industries, peripheral members and neutral informants under the name of the night watchman, as well as all the forces involved with the night watchman. In short, without Peter FASA, the remaining night watchmen are really no different from thugs and mercenaries. "I''ll go." A slight but extremely firm figure came from the side of the dark haired wizard, and a pair of eyes looked at the thin lottel wizard in surprise or confusion. "Why are you looking at me? Do you need to be so surprised?" suddenly, the little wizard stared at by everyone was not used to it, and his cheeks were slightly flushed: "I''m a loterian from Shenlin castle, and I can use bows and arrows naturally; moreover, I can also use alchemy and some arts, and I can help you wrap up wounds if necessary..." It seemed that he felt some distrust in the eyes around him. The angry Ayn stood up directly from his chair and took away the crossbow hanging behind Lauren, the "booty" of the battle of the gutter lane. What does she want? When this sentence was in the minds of people in a room, the little wizard didn''t look at it. Raising his hand at Isaac was an arrow! "Ah, ah, ah --!!!" The roar passed, and Isaac sat there motionless, screaming at his throat and tearing his heart and lungs: "Ah - why are you looking at me?" There was a dead silence in the house, and the "kind" Edward pointed to him. Isaac''s trembling face twisted into a ball, his eyes moved down bit by bit, and then stared big. The pottery cup in front of him was pierced by a crossbow and nailed to the table, but the cup didn''t break! "Is that all right?" With a proud snort, the stubborn little wizard looked at the black haired wizard with the same surprised expression. I won''t let you face this alone, absolutely not! Chapter 257 When everyone went back to prepare, the black haired wizard who had just gone out was stopped by Peter FASA. Seeing his serious expression, Lauren quietly looked out and closed the door after confirming that there were no eyes outside. "You have something?" Peter''s face sank like water. He took out a spell book from his arms and opened it. With the slight trembling of his lips, the left hand with the "caster" stretched out three fingers. The dark haired wizard only had time to see a light and shadow flash in front of him. Half of the room seemed to be covered by a blue transparent liquid and wrapped them in it. "A very interesting high-level magic spell, ''silence is like water'' - as long as it is still inside, no one can hear your voice." Peter smiled and wiped the sweat on his forehead: "the consumption of mental power is very low and can last for a long time; the disadvantage is that it can be broken at once, which is not much different from the water polo. It is one of the characteristics of the night watchman spell." Lauren nodded. You don''t have to think about it. You can probably guess that this spell is used for interrogation. No one can hear it even if you shout through your throat in this water polo. It''s really simple and practical. "Please allow me to apologize to you for what happened just now." Peter slowly closed the spell book and sighed with his head down: "but for some reason, I can''t leave the nine pointed star wizard tower now, otherwise..." "I said, don''t care too much." with a helpless expression, Loren sat down and spread his hand: "you took so much trouble to stop me, certainly not just to apologize?" Peter FASA pursed his mouth and nodded without saying a word. This is the nine pointed star wizard tower, where there are most wizards. Even if Peter FASA is powerful, he can''t hide the void trace brought by a high-level magic spell - he risks being found to make sure that no one can hear the conversation between the two people. Obviously, this matter is very important. Important enough to bet on the risk of discovery. "Before we talk about this, I must ask one thing." Peter FASA''s eyes were burning. "How much do you know about the corona family, the nine pointed star wizard tower?" "It should be less than you. After all, I just came here and didn''t have much time." the black haired wizard replied truthfully: "but according to my observation, the corona family should have a high voice in the wizard tower." "Yes, but neither." "Huh?" "In fact, this is only a recent situation in eboden; before that, the corona family was only a more important agent and funder of the wizard tower;" obviously with a baby face, Peter FASA''s expression was as gloomy as decades old: "their home owner Lorenz corona was only one of the twelve elders." "The nine pointed star wizard tower is a... Very large wizard organization. In addition to the public like lottel, which especially excludes wizards, trade unions are all over the Empire, and many wizard colleges are its branches." Peter FASA couldn''t help laughing here: "remember when you first came?" "Remember, you said lottel didn''t have a wizard college." Loren couldn''t help laughing. "Because vimpal college was actually founded by the night watchman secretly, and has no connection with the wizard tower." Peter was also very helpless: "I can''t reveal my identity, so I have to say I don''t know." "The corona family, the reason why they were able to convince the nine pointed star wizard tower to stand on their side, was not only the Holy Blood potion, the betrayal of the free parliament, but also the Holy Cross Church." Peter FASA''s expression became more and more serious, even with some fear: "the corona family was able to convince them because they found an evil god!" Loren was stunned and remembered what ayin had told him. "Do you mean something, or..." "No, I just think evil gods are real... You should know if you are lottel?" Peter''s expression became more and more nervous and his voice became more and more urgent: "young people with light blond hair and exotic clothes are always polite Yes, what they found is the legendary devil who is keen on blood sacrifice, Asriel! " What... What?! For a moment, Loren couldn''t believe what he heard! Yes, Asriel is an evil god, an empty life that can never be guessed and recognized with normal thinking, an existence that is completely different from itself But it''s too routine! Peter FASA''s expression did not seem to be joking, and the fear in his eyes became more and more serious: "the evidence is on Lorenz corona - exactly on his wrist, there is a snake rune that seems to be imprinted! For the sake of the nine pointed star wizard tower and the Holy Grail, Lorenz corona did not hesitate to become the running dog of the evil god Asriel, which is why the other eleven elders of the wizard tower are willing to believe him and let the whole wizard tower and the corona family advance and retreat together! Even if we can complete the blood ceremony and summon the Holy Grail by waking up a void monster under the distortion of void power, we mortals can''t really find its specific location; but an evil god can do this, because the essence of the nine pointed star Holy Grail is the same as them! For any evil god, the only thing that can hurt and threaten is Another evil god! " Only one evil god can hurt and threaten one evil god "If so, why can the Holy Cross expand to the whole empire?" the voice of the black haired wizard seemed to ask himself, "why did they defeat those humans who hold the power of evil gods?" "Because the Holy Cross has a higher level of power." Peter''s voice is also very heavy: "the existence of the Holy Cross is far higher than all the demons, gods, goblins and creations that once existed. That''s a higher level concept... This is what master Baudelaire told me, and I only know that." "But now what you need to worry about is not these, but a real evil god - that is not the power that a wizard can resist, and Brandon Sally..." The dark haired wizard''s hands are tight! Peter FASA clenched his teeth: "I don''t know his true identity, but according to the available information, his status is probably not lower than that of Lord LUT infinite; no matter why he wants to cooperate with you, I''m afraid it''s much better than the corona family, but you must also be careful! Only by walking between the two sides can we ensure that either side will not choose to get rid of the other side because he is afraid of the other side You! " Loren bowed his head slightly, digested a lot of information he had just got, and let his heart gradually calm down. "Why did you tell me this?" It''s not necessary at all, is it? No... it should be said that Peter FASA took the same risk. He is a member of the night watchman. If he is really loyal to LUT infinit, he should keep silent at this time. After all, it should be the best ending for the night watchman leader to become a dead man in the end. If anyone, especially the corona family, knew that he had revealed such important information to himself, Peter FASA could not even leave the wizard tower alive - even at the risk of being an enemy of the night watchman, they must not let it come to light. One of the twelve elders of the wizard tower and the patriarch of the corona family has become the running dog of the evil god... The Holy Cross Church will never miss such a good opportunity and even catch the whole eboden! Peter FASA raised his head slightly, still with a complicated look: "Edward once warned me not to do superfluous things. If I do my part, I can live a long life and will not become a thorn in the eye of others. ... but that''s not me. I can''t watch a friend step into an abyss like area without knowing what he is about to face, face an enemy that is almost impossible to defeat, and compete for something he can''t get with his life! So, this is my last suggestion: no matter what happens at that time, once you meet those enemies you can''t defeat, don''t hesitate or take any chances. I will protect Isaac Grantham from any harm for you. Therefore, please also make a wise choice at the critical time and bring back those who are willing to trust you 100% alive! " Chapter 258 "Dear Lauren, you won''t really believe what he said?" A young man lying behind the desk with his cheeks on his back seemed to have guessed when Lauren would return to the room. He appeared in the room at the moment he opened the door. It seemed that there were some innocent tears in his eyes like a clear spring: "Would you rather trust an outsider who has only known you for a few days than your closest friend? Do you really think that the sincere and kind Asriel will have a strange relationship with an old man who has not appeared in Chapter 174 behind your back?!" "... of course, if this'' close friend ''never tells the truth, or... The whole truth." the black haired wizard who was not moved by each other''s acting should shrug: "What''s more, Peter is also my friend. Why don''t I believe it?" "I''m jealous!" Loren couldn''t help rolling his eyes - it seems that after mazka, this guy has become something wrong, which is more and more different from the legendary image of the polite boy. "People will always change..." the pale young man smiled: "politeness and appearance are just tools to win the trust of strangers - Dear Lauren, you should be very experienced in this." "Indeed." the black haired wizard looked at him with a sneer: "let me put it another way, just like mazka in the ancient wood forest last time How much can you tell me about the nine pointed star grail? " "Dear Loren, you must tell me one thing before that." the vampire boy''s eyes twinkled with a strange luster: "Do you want it for yourself or for others?" Lauren narrowed her eyes slightly, but she was silent, but slowly raised the corner of her mouth. "Well, it seems that it is necessary for us to continue talking." the young man''s face showed a modest and reserved smile again, but his expression was a little greedy: "since you really want it, I will do my best." "I guess your help... Shouldn''t be free?" Lauren''s expression still didn''t change much, as if watching a cunning fox ready to bargain with himself. "How can you say that? Shouldn''t friends help each other?" Asriel smiled and pondered: "of course, when Asriel needs help, dear Loren, you won''t stand idly by, will you?" "When the Holy Grail appears, I will tell you its specific location, and I will clear the obstacles on the road for you, no matter who the guy in front is!" Even now, Loren still can''t absolutely believe Asriel - there are not many reasons, just because his uncertainty is so high that betraying himself the next second won''t make Loren have the slightest doubt. Therefore, how much of what he said is credible can only be determined after careful screening; Of course, what anyone says may only be part of the fact, intentionally or unintentionally, and they will always hide part of it. After all, this is human nature. "Or that question, about the Holy Grail... How much can you tell me?" "About this, Asriel thought it would be better for Loren to go and have a look in person." a smile flashed across the delicate face, and the boy''s Scarlet eyes became more and more mysterious: "If you are ready... To know the truth?" "Are you ready?" The voice full of worry and inquiry gently interrupted Loren''s meditation, which made him notice the small wizard suddenly appeared behind him. The black wizard''s robe was replaced by a smock and a set of leather armor - even arm armor, elbow protection, knee protection and battle dress... All available. The key parts were connected with fine chain armor, which slightly improved the protection without adding too much weight. The thick linen hood hid her whole small head in it. Although still a little thin, but equally capable, the blond hair tied into a horsetail extends out from the right side of the brim, decorated with simple but close fitting armor like a shoulder ornament. The little wizard carries a brand-new lottel Falcon bow behind him. The most important thing in the night watchman''s stronghold is all kinds of weapons. As long as there is money, there is nothing that can''t be bought in places like eboden; Light crossbows and arrow bags were hung on both sides of the waist. The belts on the shoulders were filled with large and small medicine bottles, and all labels were carefully pasted. In addition, the "caster" on his left hand, now Ayn Rand, is completely an armed night watchman assassin! "This is a very novel design that Mr. Edward lent me!" the little wizard who noticed Loren''s eyes raised his left hand: "it''s really eboden. This kind of ''wand'' has transcended the concept of ''wand''!" As like as two peas, Dalton remembered that he had had a magic wand, which seemed to be given to him by tutor. Is that why he was blackmailed by these people? But ayin is ayin, neither Isaac nor Leia. After all, she doesn''t speak. She will only put her doubts and worries at the bottom of her heart and force a smile to reassure others. "Very fit!" Lauren nodded with a smile on his face, as if curious and serious: "when did you learn to shoot arrows? I guess mentor Dalton doesn''t know?" The little wizard proudly raised his chest and put his hands in his waist: "lottel''s archery is well known all over the world, especially in yingshou castle and Shenlin castle!" "Don''t forget, I''m from shenlinbao. The RAND family has the obligation to provide the count with 70 archers. Hunting and archery are things you have to learn since childhood!" Looking at the joking eyes of the black haired wizard, Ayn, who was slightly drunk on his cheeks, was shy and didn''t turn his head: "we''d better go out quickly. Others must be waiting." "Yes, we can''t let them wait." Lauren exaggerated: "if they misunderstand again, it''ll be trouble!" Before the little wizard could react, Loren left first and closed the door - this is very important, otherwise he would not be a stupid alchemist, but a real, fried lion: "Loren Turin, how dare you make such a joke!!!!!" At the end of Xicheng District, I looked at the South Street that was almost in ruins opposite, the blockade line with only broken walls and more than a dozen trembling patrol guards. With a slight sigh, Loren turned and held a brand-new bottle of rye in his hand. Behind him stood the morning star battle dancer from the ancient wood forest, the alchemist of Shenlin castle, the night watchman from the gutter lane and the port area... Of course, there was a lottel evil god hiding in the shadow. These are what he can recruit. All the friends who can willingly step into the same place as him in this hell are really worthy of trusting their lives. Of course, a young evil god remains to be discussed. Not only the black haired wizard, their expression was also very serious, but they could not see a trace of fear. They clung to the sharp blade and spear in their hands and waited for the black haired wizard to say the order. His eyes became bright and sharp, like a hunter preparing to step into the dense forest. They know that if they take this step, they can''t turn back; But they are still determined and believe in themselves wholeheartedly. And I must not fail them. Finally determined, the black haired wizard raised the bottle in his hand: "there is a very old tradition in my hometown..." "All right! Do you say the same thing twice?" Leia, frowning, stepped up. Before the robbed Lauren opened her mouth, the bottle in her hand was gone. Heroically bit off the cork, the Female Elf raised her neck and drank the whole bottle of rye wine in front of everyone. The exquisite pottery bottle fell to pieces on the ground, With a long sigh of relief, Liya stared at her killer eyes and waved the spear in her hand: "Let''s go!" Chapter 259 Dilapidated streets, burning houses, corpses everywhere... These are more euphemistic adjectives. From the day the blockade appeared, the whole civilian area in the south of the city quickly changed from a crowded, dirty, chaotic but prosperous community full of life atmosphere to human purgatory. It''s normal to be frightened and everyone is in danger - no one knows whether he or anyone on his side will become a man eating monster in the next second. The dead streets are occupied by faceless monsters with tusks or two claws. The bell of the church leader calms down, because there are no living priests to ring the bell. Where did they go? Either become a monster or be eaten by a monster The indifferent and ruthless free parliament, the wizard tower, the Holy Cross Church with ulterior motives... Even the last straw was poisoned. The eboden civilians had already given up their last hope in the face of constant fear and death. They attacked the blockade in groups, and after being suppressed again and again or becoming the "feed" of monsters, Completely lost his mind, hid at home and prayed to the Holy Cross Day and night. Either death or the incarnation of death - lovers who hug and cry will be bitten off by their sweetheart the next second; The breast-feeding mother was torn by her child; The fleeing father and son have just escaped from the monster''s claws, but they can''t escape their relatives'' tusks... However, this is far from the most terrible. Human heart, human nature... Is the most terrible. Relatives will push you down for the next second''s survival, refugees will trample your on the ground into mud, people on the verge of death will drag you to death, and the poor man about to mutate will vent his resentment on you... At the same time, there are fewer and fewer living people, more and more monsters, more and more bodies, and screams one after another, like a grand musical, The gorgeous opening ends in a way of fading away. This is purgatory! When a group of people crossed the blockade and entered the civilian area in the south of the city, it was much more cruel - because there were fewer and fewer people alive, and they were almost dead "Ah, ah, ah --!!!" The cry of the heart and lungs, the red shadow in front of the monster, unprepared, waved a spear, and ran through its bloody mouth the moment before the monster screamed! The war dancer who pulled out the spear did not stop, and another red haired girl had roared across the burning street, fell from the sky and rushed to the other monster ready to sneak attack, and two choppers flashed alternately. Beheading! Maybe it''s really because of the same hair color. Vera, the night watchwoman, and the Female Elf from the morning star forest are inexplicably in harmony. They don''t even have to talk at all. They can perfectly cooperate with each other''s pace when they meet for the first time. The sharp tip of the gun ran through the monster''s trunk and was thrown to the ground by the long revolver; Before he could scream, the blade of Yinluo cut off his head! The monster as like as two peas in the street seemed to be more than imagined. It was not enough to describe their enthusiasm after the other side. The direct step on the front was exactly the same as Isaac described them. They looked like they were looking at the steak medium rare. "Poof --!" Before the two guys who rushed to the front had "met the enemy", the monsters who rushed up were "named" one by one by the arrows shot from behind, and fell to the ground as if they had hit the air wall. Even if he was pale and clenched his teeth, he didn''t let himself cry out. The little wizard''s hands holding the bow were still as calm as steel, and took the arrow, stretched the bow and wound the string without any hesitation Then hit! Edward, who had just pulled out the stabbing sword, looked at almost two women and a wizard (of course, he didn''t know that the little wizard was actually a woman), sighed and took the sword back. "Although I know it may be for nothing, this miss Leia... Do you know where we are now?" "Of course I don''t know!" the Female Elf stared at the guy who suddenly appeared behind her with a natural attitude. The spear in her hand still didn''t mean to stop at all: "aren''t you a guide? Isn''t it your responsibility?" "That''s right!" Vera next to her was still helping, staring at the guy who didn''t talk much and liked to give orders: "sister Leia came to eboden for the first time, Edward, how can you embarrass her so much?" ... with a long sigh, Edward reluctantly remained calm: "then please don''t run without authorization. Please obey the order a little bit - I know there is a place nearby that can be used as a temporary stronghold. It should not have been captured by monsters." "Where is it?" "Hmm?" Edward stared, then pointed to the right side of the street: "two streets ahead, from the attic there should be able to..." "What are you waiting for?" The next moment, the Female Elf ready to go has disappeared from her place, and only her shadow can be seen in the roaring wind! "... do you know what is the most interesting thing in the world?" Isaac, holding a large book, suddenly put down the book, stared with a natural expression and looked at Peter FASA opposite: "there are always things that will surprise you and often exceed your common sense. That''s why I choose to specialize in mystics... The truth of the previous second will become a pile of garbage in the next second." "This kind of thing... Won''t it be very frustrating to learn?" "Because it''s very interesting. Didn''t I just say it?" Isaac frowned a little unhappy. "Are you just pretending to listen to me?" "..." Peter FASA felt that he was either crazy or going crazy - listening to him all day, he could definitely live 20 years less. Looking at the wizard''s face in front of him, Isaac could only sigh long and look at him like a potato: "then I''ll give a simple example - take ayin for example. I''ve lived with this guy for almost several years and never seen such beautiful archery!" "Haven''t you seen it?" "Of course, this stupid alchemist can only throw things accurately - if you stay in a tower most of the day, you don''t need such good archery." Isaac stalled: "So no matter where you learned it, it must have been recent or not long ago. It''s not like that guy boasting that loterians are natural archers!" "But as far as I know, many lottel have learned archery since childhood..." "Oh, really? I learned how to do farm work when I was a child!" Isaac rolled his eyes. "Do you think I look like an old farmer?" "... then why did Lord Ayn Rand do that?" "Who knows what this guy thinks? Anyway, as long as it''s related to Loren, ain will be very interested - of course, I''m almost there." Isaac shrugged his shoulders: "for example... I know what the guy named Brandon Sally is." What... What?! "You know?!" "Of course, I am Isaac Grantham - as long as I think, there is no knowledge I can''t understand in this world." the complacent Isaac almost tilted his chin: "not to mention the little intelligence of some ''mortals'', it''s easy to catch!" "Mortal... Clever?" "The guy named Brandon actually deliberately spelled his surname in ancient saxophone, but he used the current common language of the Empire, so strictly speaking, the word ''Sally'' no longer exists in the saxophone empire. The ancient saxorians could not distinguish between the front and back sounds, and the pronunciation of many words had changed greatly today. Therefore, if the word "Sally" was spelled according to today''s spelling, it should be written as "saleon". I''ve read the records about the ancient kingdom of saxophone in the forbidden book area. It seems that this is a place name, and once a family took this place name as their family name. According to the habit of saxophone people who like to add extra names before their family name, it should be spelled as... " "De sallion?!" Wait... This, this is too?! "Well, that''s what I remember." Isaac nodded: "The royal family of the sakran Empire, the Dragon King family - desalion!" Chapter 260 "What''s the next plan?" The attic was so quiet that it could only hear the "creak" of boards. The people who had just broken through the street and arrived at the "temporary stronghold" were busy with their work - Edward and Leia, squatting by the window and watching intently, pale and sweating, but still struggling to string the bow and trim the arrows And Vera, the boring night watchman squatting in the corner, had to look at the black haired wizard who was playing with something. It seemed that she was also very boring: "don''t we still have to find the nine pointed star Holy Grail?" "Yes, and now we have completed the first step - to find a temporary stronghold that is hidden enough to observe the surrounding." the perfunctory black haired wizard replied casually: "the location here is very safe, and we can monitor half of the civilian area in the south of the city. So far, everything has been going well." "Oh, what''s next?" "No more." Alas?! "There is a prerequisite for the emergence of the nine pointed star Holy Grail. Before it appeared, all we did was futile." Loren slightly closed his eyes and focused all his attention on the "caster" in his left hand: "because of this, there is nothing easy to do except waiting." "In that case, isn''t it the same where you wait?" Vera retorted, "why do you have to break in?" "That''s because although we know it will appear, no one knows exactly when and where." the person who explained this time was Edward: "if we can''t find it at the first time, it''s meaningless." "The first time?" the night watchwoman''s expression was more confused: "is there anyone else who wants to rob the nine awn star Holy Grail besides us?" "... exactly." Edward, who answered slowly, turned his head, but stared at Loren Turin with deep eyes and said: "there are many people who want to get the nine pointed star Holy Grail." Edward didn''t know that Loren Turin didn''t intend to fulfill the agreement with the night watchman and the corona family to find the nine pointed star Holy Grail for them, but was ready to rob the corona family and take it! This work has gone far beyond his duty as a night watchman. It seems very unwise to help either party. But he still chose to stand on the side of Loren Turin - Edward was more inclined to help their black haired wizard than corona, an ambitious and unstable ally. There was only one thing that made Edward always feel a trace of doubt: according to what Peter FASA told him, the reason why the corona family wanted to rob the nine pointed star Holy Grail and finally persuaded the wizard tower to rely on everything was because they got the help of an evil god! The nine pointed star Holy Grail belongs to the creation of the last era, which is similar to the existence of ancient evil gods. Therefore, only evil gods can find and find its specific location. If Loren Turin is not ready to fulfill the agreement, how can he find out in front of the corona family and get the nine pointed star Holy Grail? There is another question. Why on earth did he make up his mind to break with the corona family with the help of evil gods, but he was not ready to join the Holy Cross Church? Staring at the black haired wizard who closed his eyes and meditated, Edward left a cold sweat on his forehead... He felt as if he had guessed the truth, but he couldn''t be completely sure. There was silence in the attic. The boring Vera squatted in the corner, and the little wizard whose hands were still shaking was still gritting his teeth and insisting. The too calm atmosphere made Edward want to speak: "Luo..." "Someone is coming!" The nervous voice broke the silence. Leia, the war dancer lying by the window, had clenched her spear and stared at the street outside the attic. Almost at the same time, Vera and Ayn got up from the ground. Loren, who closed his eyes and meditated, slowly got up and waved to the Female Elf to calm down. Edward, who originally wanted to ask, had to give up temporarily, pulled out the stabbing sword at his waist, lowered his body and prepared for the raid. "Be quiet and don''t move." Loren, who was surrounded in the center, squatted down slowly and his eyes twinkled: "how many people are there?" "About thirty to fifty, not more." the Female Elf''s ears trembled slightly and looked at him seriously: "it should not be a mutant monster, but a fully armed human." "Moreover, the skills are very strong!" it seemed that she was worried that the other party would misjudge, and Leia added. "How do you determine this?" asked the little wizard. "The sound of their footsteps is very heavy, which means that they must be wearing armor and their weapons will not be light - but such heavy footsteps are not messy at all, even in order." The interpreter was Loren: "prove that they have been trained and well-trained." "They are crossing the street and coming this way." the fairy frowned and looked more and more nervous: "it seems, it seems that it is in the direction we came!" Who is it? When more than 40 figures appear at the end of the street, this problem is no longer meaningful. "Lord Loren Turin, please come out by yourself. I know you''re here." Dressed in a properly cut lace robe, wearing a smile like Alto Bellini who went to a banquet, he walked in the streets full of bones, flowing plasma and smelly water, dignified and elegant, as if he were a poet who didn''t eat human fireworks: "You won''t forget me, will you?" Standing behind him were more than 40 wandering Knights fully armed, dressed in excellent armor and holding a heavy sword. The stiff expression was like more than 40 heavily armed dead people. Obviously, the bodies on the ground and the traces of destruction along the way have exposed them. The black haired wizard in the attic looked at several people, nodded tacitly and walked out of the attic alone. He took out his long sword and confronted Alto Bellini. "Well, I thought I was going to invite you out." with a slight smile, alto continued, "may I ask you a question?" "Can I not answer?" "No." "What''s the question?" Lauren shrugged. "You don''t know where this is - if you drag on, even if there are a hundred mercenaries behind you, those monsters won''t blink more." Alto''s smile was stiff and his expression twitched violently. He clenched his teeth and said, "well, you are still so arrogant, let me be frank - I know your purpose here and your relationship with the corona family." "So..." Lauren snorted. "So, I hope you can change the court and serve me, that is, the Bellini family." Alto Bellini''s voice became colder and colder: "as long as you can find the nine pointed star Holy Grail and get it for me - the Bellini family can afford it at any price!" "For example... You are a wizard. What is a wizard''s lifelong dream to get your own manor and wizard tower? It''s easy. In your hometown lottel, I can build a wizard tower for you in any castle and open up the relationship with the Holy Cross Church for you. No one dares to trouble you!" "Or do you think lottel is too remote to be as prosperous as eboden? That''s OK. In a word, the Bellini family has six manors outside the city, and the two mansions in the city are up to you! We will also fully fund your research, so that you can become a great magician who can spread all over the world! It''s not impossible to even persuade the nine pointed star wizard tower to set up a branch for you and magicians Possible things! " With that, alto looked at him with a determined look, waiting for the black haired wizard''s final reply. "That''s generous, to be honest... You''re the most generous of all those who have offered me so far." Lauren, who couldn''t help but praise, smiled and blinked: "what if I say... I won''t?" "Refuse..." Alto''s eyes were fierce and slowly looked back at the wandering Knights behind him: "I want to live!" Chapter 261 With the cold order of Alto Bellini, more than ten wandering Knights walked into the street behind him, slowly pulled out their swords at their waist, formed a scattered array and quickly approached. The black haired wizard with a smile on his face half held the sword handle in his right hand, the sword edge hung in front of his feet, and the black pupils calmly swept one by one from the enemies in front of him. The principle of separating the veteran from the rookie is very simple. The number of people who can defeat in street warfare can win an advantage, but too many people will give the enemy an opportunity to take advantage of it; Instead, we might as well approach them step by step, narrow the enemy''s space for activities, and "strangle" them bit by bit. Pace, movement, eyes when approaching the enemy, and cooperation with each other - these wandering knights are all real experts, and none of them is much inferior to Leonardo. If Loren was still the wandering knight who first arrived in Gumu Town, if he was really alone, now he had no choice but to turn around and run away. Even... This may be a trap left by the other party. Just from their skill, the space left between them may also be a trap. If they are deceived, they will be caught by three long swords at the same time. Death is certain! "I have a question." looking at the wandering knights who gradually gathered and surrounded themselves, the black haired wizard was still procrastinating: "why do you want to kill Isaac Grantham?" "This is the last question you want to ask before you die?" With a cold look in his eyes, alto Bellini sneered: "well, even the last ''gift'' before sending you to hell - no reason, just because he is too smart." Lauren raised her eyebrows, somewhat surprised: "Because of this?" "That''s why... Hehe, only people like you can say this." Alto''s eyes were cold and his expression gradually distorted: "you can''t see, you can''t see how terrible this guy is!" "Do you know how much energy I put into the research of Holy Blood potion, how much resources and manpower I spent to complete this grand plan?! but what was the result, time after time, failure after failure! From the initial idea to every drop of effort... I haven''t even left the laboratory for a whole year for it. I spent nearly four years trying to solve the final Rune construction... The answer I couldn''t find for many years... This guy suddenly appeared. He actually... Solved it in one night! Do you know how reluctant I am? " With a bang, alto Bellini crushed the skull of a corpse at his feet. "Holy Blood potion... My years of hard work, in his eyes, is a pleasure and a toy... You stupid people can''t understand that frustration. You can''t see such a high level. In your eyes, this guy is at most a genius, so you can never see this guy''s terror. He is a devil, a devil!" "Any research, calculation, inheritance, knowledge, wisdom... In front of this guy''s unreasonable talent, there are a lot of shit and jokes! Even knowing that he is still alive makes me sleep and eat hard! I''m the real genius! I''m the nine pointed star wizard tower, the hope of the whole wizard world! As for this guy... He''s just a monster who enjoys destroying others'' hard work and research. Every day he lives is a heavy blow to the whole wizard world! Isaac Grantham... He must die, and so must you! " Alto Bellini, who was going crazy, just wanted to move forward, but was stopped by another wandering Knight beside him and said something in his ear. "Steady." In the attic, the indifferent Edward whispered to several people behind him, staring at the surrounded black haired wizard and Alto Bellini under layers of protection. "Our number is obviously inferior. The only chance is Alto Bellini - if we can''t kill him at one time, the wandering Knights won''t give us a second chance." "What should I do?" the fairy tightened her nerves. Edward, who quietly pulled out his sword, turned his eyes to the little wizard behind him: "Follow the plan." In the middle of the street, the surrounded black haired wizard still didn''t move and waited patiently - half of the people in the south of the city were almost dead, and the empty power of eboden had never been as huge and complex as it is now. It''s only a matter of time. "Are you waiting for something?" The wandering Knight next to him stepped down and smiled on alto''s face, who gradually recovered from extreme Madness: "don''t you want to wait until the Holy Grail appears, Lord Loren Turin?" "Or... What did you ambush?" The dark haired wizard looked cold: "I don''t understand what you mean." "You''re not alone, are you?" Alto stared at him. "There are at least three or four people lying in wait for you to break through or... Raid?" "Found?!" Vera clenched her teeth and stared fiercely at Alto Bellini in the middle of the street: "it''s not too late to kill this guy!" "Calm down." Edward raised his eyes and his expression remained unchanged: "they didn''t find our position, they just knew our existence. "We still have a chance." "Why don''t you let your friend come out with me? Why are you so shy? They are already familiar, aren''t they?" Alto''s harsh voice echoed in the street: "Raiding the banquet, intending to commit murder, kidnapping and assassination... Also destroyed my plan several times in succession. I don''t even know their names for such a warm group of people. Isn''t it impolite?" "When on earth will we wait?" asked the fairy. "Wait until the other side is sure of our position." Edward lowered his voice and raised his scabbard sword slowly. "Launch a raid as they expected." what?! Vera and Leia looked stunned almost at the same time, as if they thought they had heard wrong. ... I see. Is it in that attic? Alto''s eyes swept over a house on the side of the dark haired Wizard - indeed, from that position, he could see the movement around him. It was better to be used for prison and sneak attack. But rats, you''ve been found! With some confidence, alto Bellini raised his chin and stared at Loren Turin with the eyes of a dead man: "That''s the same sentence... I want to live!" At the next moment, more than a dozen wandering Knights started almost at the same time. The cold long sword was like a noose, surrounding the dark haired wizard who didn''t seem to react! "Do it!" At the moment of Edward''s roar, the spear falling from the sky had penetrated the first tramp Knight! With the tacit understanding of Edward and Vera at the same time, the stabbing sword penetrated the enemy''s cheek, Vera''s figure passed by, and the tacit understanding blocked the two sneak attack guys. When the wandering Knights surrounded, the black haired wizard was gone! Where is he... Alto Bellini''s eyes widened, and a black shadow was rushing towards him, clenching the front with both hands! In an instant, he was so confident that he suddenly panicked and dragged the wandering Knight beside him: "stop him, stop him, stop him!" These wandering knights were hired by him at a high price. They are the most elite and loyal mercenaries of the Bellini family - no matter their loyalty or strength, they are impeccable. A sword ran through the wandering knight who rushed up. Instead of pulling out the long sword, Loren took out the "bright silver" behind him. "May the void be with you!" At the moment of seeing the gray blue light, alto Bellini saw Loren''s eyes almost at the same time, which were completely like looking at the dead. "Stop him -!!!" The wandering Knights around were ordered to attack Loren Turin alone on the corpses of their brothers who had been ripped and halved. Their eyes were cold, they could not see the smile on the corners of the black haired wizard''s mouth, and they didn''t know that he was waiting for this moment - there was finally no cover beside Alto Bellini. Raise the bow, arrow and string... The little wizard squatting behind the attic window looks pale, but his hands are as calm as steel Then hit! Chapter 262 The battle is over With an arrow without warning, alto Bellini fell to the ground. Although ayin had deliberately avoided the fatal position of the heart, the bleeding volume alone at least penetrated the lungs and would never live long. Alto, who screamed and fell to the ground, struggled desperately and screamed. The tramp knights who were attacked were almost put to the ground one by one - round dancing spears, windy stabbing swords, sharp short knives, and arrows from the top of the attic Still can''t reverse the disadvantage of Loren and his party! Mingming suffered heavy casualties in an instant. These wandering Knights still did not hesitate, as if the flying blood and broken limbs had nothing to do with them. They were still approaching, compressing the swimming space of five people, and a long sword was as unshakable as an iron jungle! The female elf who stood in the front set up a spear and blocked the sharp sword again and again, but the space left for her around was getting smaller and smaller, and there was even no room to move. "Dang --!" In a moment of trance, the thin sword stabbed behind her blocked a chop on her shoulder. The indifferent Edward leaned forward slightly, and the slender sword body "crawled" like a poisonous snake. He tried to get close to each other and stabbed into the eyes of the wandering Knight! The fallen wandering Knights fell silently, and then the enemies came one after another. There was no room for breathing - no screams, no wails, even the groans of pain. It''s a bloody killing ground, but it''s quiet like a grave! What the hell is going on? Didn''t Alto Bellini have been subdued? What reason do they have to keep fighting?! The three besieged people couldn''t see clearly in the distance. Only the little wizard standing in the attic, pale and sweating, only she knew what had just happened At the moment when Alto Bellini screamed and fell to the ground, the "genius alchemist" stubbornly pulled out the arrowhead! "Ah, ah --!!!" With his right hand full of plasma clutching the arrow shaft, alto''s chest was blurred by him, and he could even see something under the white bone Alto, whose cheeks were twisted with pain, sneered, stared at the black haired wizard with the same expression of surprise, took out a bottle of medicine, bit open the cork, and drank it in one gulp. More than ten seconds... No, just in the blink of an eye, the wound began to heal and then recovered as before - not even a scar or a mark! Holy Blood potion Is this guy crazy? No, no, no... if he had not been crazy, he would not have come here, nor would he threaten himself with a group of dead men to find the nine pointed star Holy Grail for him! "As you can see, this is the most complete holy blood medicine at present. It can cure any injury and disease in an instant, but the price is also very heavy... I don''t have time." Alto, who got up from the ground with a ferocious "smile", still stared at the figure of the black haired Wizard: "in two days, if I can''t get the nine pointed star Holy Grail in two days, I will become something like those Dalits - and if I can''t get it before then, I promise, I will drag you to hell!" "Then why are you so sure that I can find it?" Lauren stared at him coldly. Without answering, alto threw away the arrowhead and gently snapped his fingers: "How about I give you a little more" motivation " The vigilant black haired wizard looked around and just fell to the ground... The wandering knights who had been amputated or cut off and ripped open actually took out the medicine bottles one by one and drank them without hesitation! What is the most difficult enemy in the world? At present, it remains to be discussed, but it is certain that this "immortal" enemy is definitely one of them. "Do you really want to know?" The dark haired wizard suddenly spoke. Alto Bellini, with a sneer on his lips, raised his right hand as if everything was expected: "Everybody, stop!" As soon as the voice fell, the wandering knights who were approaching suddenly put away their long swords and retreated expressionless. Alas? The three people who had just been surrounded looked at these expressionless wandering knights in surprise and took two steps backward like living dead people. Although they are still surrounded in the center, they have put away their weapons. What the hell happened? The little wizard who was biting his teeth at the top of the attic still held a bow and arrow in his hand. The cold arrow was aimed at the guy named Alto Bellini - she didn''t know what she could do now. She only knew that the next arrow must go through the guy''s head anyway! "I know an archer hiding in the attic. He''s probably still pointing an arrow at my head?" Indifferent Alto said coldly, "I said I would drag you to hell before I die, so you''d better speak as soon as possible - where is the nine pointed star Holy Grail?" The dark haired wizard didn''t answer him directly. In fact, since entering the blockade, Loren has always been a little "absent-minded" - his consciousness constantly alternates between the physical and spiritual halls, exchanging information with a black feather eagle. You''d better make sure you''re telling the truth this time, otherwise "Dear Loren, how can you doubt me?" the boy''s lazy voice echoed in his mind again, but there was a little more haste in the voice, without the original calm: "there is still a quarter of an hour..." "There is still a quarter of an hour..." Loren tried to calm his expression: "the blood sacrifice will be completed. At that moment, the nine awn star Holy Grail will appear, and I can tell you its specific location." Blood sacrifice?! Sure enough, it''s this! Alto''s surprised expression turned and died. He thought it might be for this reason, but he didn''t expect that these people were really for this purpose. The compassionate Holy Cross Church, the Korona family, and the nine pointed star wizard tower, ha ha... They are all the same! "Why should I trust you?" "You''ve believed it, haven''t you?" Lauren sighed and asked jokingly, "otherwise, why haven''t you done it yet? Do you want to save my life?" "Less nonsense, I need evidence!" "Evidence?" the dark haired wizard pointed behind him: "That''s the evidence!" The talented alchemist squinted into the distance, the next moment Nothing happened! With almost murderous eyes, alto turned to the black haired wizard and said almost word by word: "Lord Loren Turin, if you think that diverting attention can make me kill you, you are very wrong..." "Boom --!!!" When the loud noise ran through everyone''s ears, the air seemed to shake! A pair of eyes, either surprised or frightened, looked in the same direction, trembling all over, as if just looking at the terrible shadow, they could not help kneeling and begging for mercy! Sure enough, just like in the ancient wood forest... The only female elf who was not "frightened" was still biting her teeth, so that she could not even speak like last time. But for Edward, even those wandering knights who can remain indifferent even in the face of death, the scene is enough to make them stunned! It''s not just the huge body size of nearly 30 meters - the huge, fat and staggering monster is completely composed of large and small bones. Its face, its trunk, sharp claws, hobbling lower body, full of fangs... All are corpses that have turned into pus and blood and bones. Every step, it seems that you can hear the sound of broken bones and flowing plasma! This is the blood sacrifice, the blood ceremony! From the last era, the ancient ritual of summoning evil gods - but in fact, it is only to provide a body for the coming evil gods that can accommodate them that do not belong to the world! In other words, the behemoth is a monster with empty appearance, but it really has the power of an evil god. "Ah, ah --!!!" Alto Bellini, who had just been surprised, suddenly choked his neck and screamed. Even not only him, almost all the wandering Knights fell to the ground with a cry and struggled desperately, as if they were drowning, and their bodies were constantly twitching. "That''s right..." Looking at his embarrassed look, Lauren sighed softly: "Since it is a sacrifice of blood sacrifice, how can it be safe in front of the ''summoned''?" Chapter 263 "You knew from the beginning?!" Alto, who fell to the ground and twitched, looked ferocious and could almost kill by staring at Lauren''s eyes: "I see. No wonder you''ve been procrastinating from the beginning!" The black haired wizard didn''t answer, but acquiesced to the "monster" or... "Fake evil god"... That huge virtual power close to the essence, it''s hard to believe that it''s just a shell. Of course, even if it''s just a shell, you need to pay a price to summon it - in order to summon mezka, hundreds of elves and ogres have become blood sacrifices. Because this monster itself is the product of void mutation, it doesn''t need to spend as much time as eboden''s this time. From this point of view, human beings are really low life, and they don''t even have the qualification to be sacrifices. Haven''t you found it yet?! "Soon, you have to give me time!" Asriel''s voice sounded helpless: "Dear Loren, it doesn''t mean that when the blood sacrifice is completed, the cup will jump in front of you... Not from the beginning. In a word, the Holy Grail does not appear because of the sacrifice of blood. It is attracted by the empty force pulled out! " So I have to wait in the south of the city where monsters are everywhere until the power of the "corpse monster" spreads to a certain extent?! "Well... That''s about it." the young man replied calmly, with a cadence and a polite voice that sounded very bad: "but I believe this little setback is not a big problem for dear Lauren!" ... you know I really want to strangle you now, right? "How could it be?" even if he couldn''t see it, Loren could imagine that the guy must have answered with a smile: "If poor Asriel dies, who can tell Loren the location of the nine pointed star grail?" Really... Believe this guy, I''m really asking for trouble. The dark haired wizard couldn''t help laughing at himself. Just when Alto couldn''t afford to twitch, the wandering Knights around also fell to the ground one by one, with heart-rending screams. It was creepy to watch alone! The white faced female elves and the night watchmen gathered behind Lauren and stared warily at these guys who seemed to be drowning. The little wizard hiding in the attic also walked down with a shaky expression. "What will happen to these guys?" Ayn asked tentatively. "Anyway, it won''t be worse than now - we must get out of here as soon as possible." the black haired wizard shook his head and looked at Edward on his side. "Is there a place nearby that can temporarily settle down and monitor the monster?" The pale night watchman twitched his throat and nodded tacitly. He didn''t want to stay here for a minute just because of the sad screams of these people on the verge of death. "Who allowed you to... Leave now?!" Struggling and trembling, alto Bellini, who stood up from the ground, twitched unnaturally, his twisted and ferocious face almost took off shape, and his bloodshot eyes were almost squeezed out of his eyes: "Loren Turin, I warned you of the end against me!" "If I want to go to hell, I will take you with me!" Almost as he spoke, the wandering knights who were still twitching on the ground stood up one by one. Their bodies were constantly distorted. The wailing sound was more and more similar to animal howling. The living dead stared at a pair of scarlet eyes. It''s a dying man, but it''s more frightening than a monster! These guys are crazy... They block the little wizard with cold sweat behind them, and the dark haired wizard with heavy face drifts away from his eyes - according to some guy, all people infected with holy blood potion can be regarded as the sacrifice of the "corpse monster". If you kill people like Alto Bellini, can you make the Holy Grail appear earlier? Conversely, even if they don''t, they won''t let themselves leave easily, right? The wandering Knights twitching all over tried their best to hold the sword in their hands. The twitching and trembling figure was like a puppet with a broken line, staring at Loren and his party with indifferent eyes. As long as Alto Bellini behind them gave an order, they would still rush to die without hesitation. Obviously, they are only hired, but at this moment, they are like vassals serving the Lord, more loyal than many Knights fighting for glory. What an irony! "I said... We have no way back!" screamed bitterly, as if Alto, who was being crushed in the palm of the monster, pulled the last voice: "Tell me, where is the nine pointed star grail?!" Crazy expressions, twitching figures, and the wandering Knights around who are also struggling on the edge of pain and death and want to hold the long sword "I have one last question." Loren frowned, and the "bright silver" in his hand spewed out a gray blue sword again: "do you know what the nine pointed star Holy Grail... Is?" What on earth is Alto Bellini''s expression was stunned, and a daze flashed in his eyes. Although it was only for a moment, he was still captured by the black haired wizard. Sure enough... In fact, he didn''t know what it was. He just determined that the nine pointed star Holy Grail must have some "powerful power". "One of the biggest characteristics of creatures like you is that you like to chase ''poisonous mushrooms'' with beautiful appearance. Even if someone is poisoned, the latecomers still flock to them." Asriel''s almost cursed prophecy seems to have been verified again. This is a very rare treasure. In history, the profession of "Wizard" was born because of it. Even today, all mysteries, goblins, demons and special forces are vaguely related to it, and it takes a high price to summon it. Therefore, everyone believes that the "nine pointed star Holy Grail" must be a treasure close to "miracle", with unimaginable power and endless knowledge, and is a golden kettle that can realize all wishes. Loren now believes only one thing. No matter what it is, the final answer must be unexpected irony. "Gentlemen, I changed my mind." Loren looked coldly at the struggling Alto, as if he were looking at a dead man: "We must leave them here!" ... nine pointed star wizard tower. The monsters raging in the south of the city are just outside the window. Brandon Sali... Or Brandon de Salion stares at the monster made of corpses. He loses his fine cheek with a smile, leaving only a trace of sadness: "It''s ugly." Like a doll, the knight girl named fillonay stood behind him without making any comment on these words, and her face showed no sadness or joy, as if the burning city had nothing to do with her. After a long time, the boy with red hair and red pupils slowly opened his mouth and asked behind him: "How''s the negotiation between the nine pointed star wizard tower and the freedom Council?" The knight girl''s expression did not change at all: "Are they likely to disagree?" "Yes." Brandon, who heard the irony, smiled helplessly: "what else can we do when things evolve to this step, except to ask for help from the Empire?" Facing the boy''s helplessness, the knight girl gave him a cold look: "Isn''t that what you want to be the Savior of eboden?" "No, it''s not me, but what the Empire needs." Brandon corrected: "yes, we can stop all this before it happens, and even arrest the fascist bishop in the name of ''collusion with the wizard'' - although the price is in contradiction with the church, it can still be stopped!" "However, if you do so, the trip to eboden will be meaningless - the nobles of the free Parliament and the nine pointed star wizard tower will still be rebellious, the imperial decrees will still be empty talk in this land, and the taxes and resources originally belonging to the Empire will still only become tools for their enjoyment." Brandon de sallion looked back, his red pupil glittered with the brilliance of "justice": "I said that the purpose of my trip is to save the world I''m serious! " Chapter 264 The battle was faster than the dark haired wizard thought. In fact, this is normal - it''s impossible to delay a desperate fight if you really bet your life; One chop and one stab can understand a person''s life. If you can''t avoid it, you will fall on the spot! For the wandering Knights of the Bellini family, this is the battle. Even in the one-on-one situation, Loren can''t guarantee to solve them unharmed. In terms of swordsmanship and experience, their level is no less than that of the knight guard of the count of shenlinbao, or even better. But now they have been "backfired" by the Holy Blood potion in their bodies. In the face of a terrible existence similar to evil gods, the power of the monster is definitely something that ordinary people can''t resist. It is the power that can directly hurt their consciousness and soul! No matter how tenacious and indomitable, they are still fragile in the face of the void force that destroys the will and even nearly materializes and distorts the reality. Fighting so far is just for death The impact of weapons, the collapse of armor, the tearing of flesh and blood... There were one sound after another, but there was still no cry for mercy and wailing, only the dull pause when the corpse fell to the ground. In exchange for their futile struggle, they have only one death after another. They have not enough ability to avoid or block the fatal blow while attacking. "Poof --!" The gray blue sword flashed, and the ferocious Alto felt that his field of vision suddenly increased. In the next moment, the whole world began to spin. He saw his body without head, bleeding down there, unconscious convulsion. He suddenly wanted to say something, but his words stopped at his mouth, his distorted expression gradually stopped, and his eyes became gray glass. Looking at those still crazy eyes, the black haired wizard sighed deeply That''s why he hates dealing with this kind of paranoia. The uncertainty of this kind of person is almost the same level as that of drug addicts, psychotics and crazy believers. And Loren hates accidents. The female elves and night watchmen behind him didn''t have as much thought as him. They squatted between blood and corpses, gasped and looked at both sides of the street vigilantly. Even the small wizard leaned against the wall, desperately wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and closed his purple lips to prevent him from showing any cowardice and weakness. The dark haired wizard, who had planned to comfort her, didn''t go up in the end - booing and asking for warmth at this time will only make AI Yin feel that she is still the one to be taken care of, and there is no superfluous use except to attack her. "Although I know it''s irrelevant to say this now..." she calmed down her breath, and the Female Elf suddenly said, "but according to my experience, we''d better leave here as soon as possible." "Why?" "Didn''t you say that those who have become monsters also rely on bloody smell and sound to identify their prey?" Leah looked at the two night watchmen: "when I was in the ancient wood forest, those ogres also relied on these..." Before she finished, the fairy with sharp ears and slightly shaking suddenly shook, stared at the other side of the street, and the sudden expression made everyone nervous. "Is there a monster coming this way?" the little wizard asked tentatively. "No..." the Female Elf bit her teeth and tried to make herself less "nervous": "It''s that thing. It''s coming this way!" Everyone''s expression was stunned at first, and then looked at each other with the same shock, and found that the huge shadow was approaching him! "Calm down... Don''t panic." the black haired wizard tried to calm his breath and licked his cracked lips: "Edward." "What''s up?" "The stronghold you mentioned is not in the direction of ''it''?" "No." "Very good..." Lauren, who was forced to be calm, simply nodded: "Run!" The tacit understanding group rushed in the opposite direction without hesitation. The monster without feet seemed to stagger and could only crawl slowly - but the so-called "slow" was compared with its body shape! Even if it is only "wriggling", compared with a "flesh and blood mud" nearly 30 meters high, it is enough to swallow up large areas of surrounding streets and crush houses into ruins. To some extent, this "mud monster" piled with corpses and plasma is even more terrible than mezka in the ancient wood forest - at least for Loren, his "Turin fire" has greatly reduced the effect of dealing with this monster! It''s just a certain degree of explosion, which doesn''t matter to it at all; The flame must be strong enough to melt the bone in an instant to hurt it. Compared with it, those mutant monsters are not even appetizers. Run, run with all your strength, there is no time to look back. Even after a fierce battle, several people''s physical fitness has been almost consumed - especially the small wizard, with congested cheeks and shortness of breath. It''s definitely not because of some wishful thinking. From the moment of escape, all she can do is barely keep up, and even far beyond her limit. I will never... Never be a burden to him; We agreed that no matter what we face, we should two people together rather than let him carry it alone! His little red face was hot, something seemed to be coming out of his nose, and his lungs seemed to be about to burst... Ayn Rand, who was biting his teeth and hanging tears from the corners of his eyes, still didn''t stop. I''m Ayn Rand, Ayn Rand of lottel deep Limburg. I''m from vimpar... I... i I''m not a burden! "Bang --!" The door of the roadside was suddenly knocked open, and several mutated "monsters" came out, or... Once a family of three. Before the "command" of the black haired wizard, Ayn knelt on his knees and rushed straight forward through inertia. His left hand had skillfully taken off the Eagle Shooting bow on his back. Bow, arrow, string! The little wizard who almost rushed to the monster almost put down the enemy at the same time as the war dancer! "Here it is." Slightly surprised, Edward took back his eyes from ayin and looked back at the black haired wizard with his back to him: "it''s safe here for the time being, but you don''t want to..." Edward, who just wanted to ask, found that he was stunned and didn''t answer him at all. He looked vaguely shocked. "Loren..." "Nothing!" Loren, who suddenly woke up, immediately opened his mouth and looked a little uncertain: "we may need to change our plan." "What do you mean?" "I need you to do me a favor and lead away the enemies nearby." the black haired wizard smiled calmly: "it''s best not to let others find me, especially here!" Edward frowned: "you found the Holy Grail..." Before he finished, Lauren reached out and stopped, nodding silently. Edward understood what he meant. There must be others besides the Bellini family who want to get the Holy Grail. If it continues, there will be more people coming to the door. It''s endless. In this way, it seems that it is the most rational choice to move forward separately, but... Edward always felt that Loren didn''t tell the truth completely and seemed to hide something. Yes, originally, the two sides were just cooperative relations. Even as friends, it is impossible not to be wary of some. It is reasonable to hide something. When he kicked the door open, Lauren, who was alone, walked into the house with a heavy face. Asriel, who was transformed into an adult again, was waiting for him. "You''d better tell me you guessed wrong." "Dear Lauren, I don''t want to be like this if I can." the young man''s expression looks extremely embarrassed - of course, Lauren is absolutely ten thousand people who don''t believe it: "Unfortunately, you guessed it - the real location of the nine pointed star Holy Grail is in the sewer of eboden!" "So if I still want to get the nine pointed star Holy Grail, I must go to the sewer and kill a blood path among thousands of monsters?" the black haired wizard couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "You trust me too much!" "In fact, you don''t need to do this, which is why I advise you to go alone." the young man smiled playfully on his delicate face: "someone has finished it for you, and I''m afraid it''s waiting for you. Yes, yes, it''s her Ariel corona - I already know who she is! " Chapter 265 The "firefly curse" with white light lit up the dark sewer. The black haired wizard clutching the "bright silver" followed behind the boy with his hands on his back and a small red and black dress, and stepped into the underground maze like a visitor. Almost as soon as he entered the corridor, Loren couldn''t help frowning. The smell of blood, which is rich to almost real, permeates the air. In the miserable white light, the corridor under your feet and the turbulent water, there are almost mutant corpses - either stumps and broken arms, or ferocious heads, or hung upside down on your head. In addition to the plasma sticky enough to make the boots slip, what''s left is the disgusting smell of the corpse. The pus from the corpse is mixed in the turbulent sewage. The ferocious to grotesque mutant corpses look like struggling "humans". If they can really be called humans, it''s almost "... as described in the Holy Cross." Asriel, who was walking in front, suddenly opened his mouth, with a slight contempt in his sneer: "we are the embodiment of evil, cruelty, pain and malice. We enjoy torturing and abusing believers, are keen on various forms of blood sacrifice, and spread evil in the world, right?" "After seeing mezka and these... Non mainstream art," the shrugged black haired wizard pointed around and snorted, "I suddenly think what the church said is very persuasive." "But poor Asriel is not like this." the young man''s voice was still a little frivolous: "I just made a deal with them and made a little joke. How can I generalize with these evil guys?" "Little joke? Stop teasing." Loren said coldly, "for you, those people are just toys for fun - what you do is essentially no different from these ''performance artists'', at most only 50 steps and 100 steps." "What about you, Loren?" Asriel stopped, looked back and smiled at the black haired wizard. His bloodless cheek left a shadow under the white light: "what''s your choice?" Lauren''s expression was a little complicated. "From the beginning of wandering in this world, in addition to life and death, the only decision you have really made is to become a wizard." the young man''s voice is soft, but with some magic: "I can see that you are eager to control your destiny - like all people who have gone far away, you will not be willing to obey or accept some arrangement. You believe in what you hold in your hands." "Your morality and code of conduct are bound by the memory of the previous life. It is not cruel, but it is by no means generous. You know you are not a saint, but you will not leave a hidden danger that threatens you." "As you said, all I do is try to live." The dark pupil looked at the "devil" in front of him. Loren said coldly, "in a word, I''m lucky to be alive now!" "Will the living choose to make a deal with a devil, and after contacting some power, will they want to get the nine pointed star Holy Grail?" The young man looked at him helplessly and shook his head with a smile: "no, you want more. You are eager to know the truth of everything. The bottom of your heart is also looking for strength!" "... do you know that the tone and expression of your voice are the most standard devil engraved in the mold." "If God doesn''t want to tell human beings, only the devil will whisper beside you secretly, because we are friends." When the voice fell, Asriel suddenly looked at the other side of the corridor and looked a little surprised: "Alas, it seems that someone has come?" "Are you sure it''s a man?" With a sneer, Loren clenched the "bright silver" and pulled out the long sword from behind with his right hand. The bright blade was like a mirror in the light of the tragic defeat, reflecting the figure climbing out in the dark: "Didn''t some guy tell me that all the monsters in the sewer have been hanged?" "I just said that someone has opened the way for you. It should be much safer." the boy blinked his scarlet, "innocent" big eyes: "Of course, it''s also possible that they deliberately stay on the road to act as gatekeepers and roadblocks." Strange figures climb and walk in the dark, shadowy, like wolves, close to their "prey" - two fragrant "medium rare steaks". At least ten... No, almost twenty. "Only one question." staring at the approaching monster, the black haired wizard seemed to ask casually: "if I kill them here, will we be found?" "We have been found since we entered the sewer - otherwise, how did these enthusiastic ''gentlemen'' find us?" "Very good..." Lauren sighed calmly: "You''re welcome!" "Is it really appropriate for us to do this?" In the ruins of the street, Vera, who was behind Edward, asked with some worry, "don''t you think it''s right to leave the dark haired wizard alone?" "This is his plan, and I''m just the executor." The indifferent night watchman explained: "Lord Loren Turin is right. If we act together, the possibility of being found is very high. It doesn''t matter if we are found. If we are used as bait, it doesn''t matter - because we don''t know the location of the Holy Grail, let alone..." "What''s more?" Vera''s expression was puzzled. Edward didn''t answer, but looked at the Female Elf walking in front of him and the wizard holding a bow and arrow behind him - when Loren Turin decided to do so, the two agreed without asking, as if they were not worried about his accident. Is it out of trust in friends, or do they know something they don''t know? The Lord Loren Turin seems to have too many secrets Wake up, the night watchman suddenly laughed at himself... It''s clearly agreed that the two sides are just cooperative relations. He still thinks so much. Is it difficult to take him as a friend? However, it doesn''t seem too bad to have such a trusted friend "Stop!" The Female Elf walking in front suddenly raised her spear to block the people behind her. The two night watchmen instinctively pulled out their weapons behind her. The little wizard with a bow and arrow squatted on the ground and aimed at the gap on the side of Leia. A group of people who met countless "encounters" without even using them for half a day gradually began to have some tacit understanding. Who is that? When he saw the two figures, even Edward, who was originally indifferent, showed some surprise in his eyes - the priest dressed in plain robes and holding a wooden staff and a Holy Cross Pendant walked vigorously, followed behind a knight wrapped in armor and a golden red cloak and holding a sword and walked towards them. The knight in the helmet could not see his face. The bright silver armor was covered with blood. The long red sword hung on his side. The plasma that had not yet solidified continued to slide from the tip of the sword and dyed the place where the knight walked red. But the priest... Edward couldn''t believe his eyes. The other party didn''t even have a little dust. The simple priest''s clothes looked like brand-new! "Francis... Bishop?" Ayn Rand, holding a bow and arrow, looked at the smiling priest with shock in his eyes: "he, how could he be here?!" "Maybe it''s because of the Holy Grail?" Edward murmured in a very determined tone. "Isn''t this your excellency Ayn Rand of vimpal college?" The knight stopped. Francis came forward and smiled politely at several people: "we met once in the college. Hello, Francis of lower lottel, bishop of eboden church. May the Holy Cross protect all of us in this day of evil!" Everyone tightened their nerves and saw the bishop with a humble smile, glancing over everyone''s faces one by one, slowly opening his mouth with an indisputable tone: "Now, please tell me where your excellency Loren Turin is, otherwise..." His expression was cold: "You can only ask the Holy Cross to forgive your sins!" Chapter 266 "I guess you''re looking for Lord Loren Turin because of his purpose here?" In the distance came the roar of "corpse monster", which was enough to shake his heart. Edward had to hold the handle of the sword tightly in order to calm himself down a little. Even the Holy Cross Church is peeping at the nine pointed star Holy Grail... Of course, it''s no surprise, isn''t it? After all, it was the "pious" bishop who spread the Holy Blood potion to civilian areas and completed the blood sacrifice! According to the identity of the other party, some people are willing to die for him - why does he have to risk and condescend to run to the place where monsters are everywhere and may die at any time? And with only one escort knight? For the time being, fool around and pretend you don''t know. While keeping the three people behind him calm, the indifferent Edward negotiated with the bishop. The Female Elf stopped by the night watchman did not pay attention to the weak "bishop", but completely focused on the fully armed Knight. A voice kept telling the war dancer that the knight was very dangerous. She had a hunch that the knight was also staring at his every move, and the bloody sword in her hand would become the roar of death at any time! "The Holy Cross teaches us to rely on it wholeheartedly and not to fiddle with our wisdom." Francis stepped forward and sighed softly, "don''t play with your intelligence - do you understand the meaning of this sentence, Mr. Edward?" The night watchman looked cold and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. "It''s no surprise that we are all naked children without secrets in front of the Holy Cross; self righteous wisdom is like a child''s joke in front of him." Francis shook his head: "Just as I know very well that you were lying just now - you know very well where the Loren Turin Pavilion went and what its purpose is. The reason for pretending to be confused is just to delay time." "Since you all know, why ask me?" Edward said coldly, "since we have nowhere to hide from the Holy Cross, you must know what I''m thinking." "Because the Holy Cross gives people a chance to atone." With a pious smile, Francis''s eyes became colder: "we are all sinful and humble beings, but as long as we can be honest with the Holy Cross, we can get his mercy. On the contrary, if we are stubborn ... he also needs to redeem himself! " Edward swallowed hard. "Do you want to fight?" the war dancer with a long gun whispered and looked heavy: "it''s best to make a decision quickly, that knight... I''m afraid it''s very difficult! I may not be his opponent! " "Calm down, we are still negotiating." the night watchman lowered his voice: "the identity of the other party is unusual. It will be troublesome to really kill him; he can''t just take a guard, and there may be ambushes around!" "There is no one around." "What are you talking about?" "There''s no one around, not even... Monsters. If there are, at least you can hear their footsteps." Leah was pale and her voice was trembling: "Maybe... They have been killed!" This time, not only Edward, but also Vera, who was originally unconvinced, showed a shocked expression. The little wizard who clenched her teeth did his best to keep her hands from shaking, and the arrow pointed to the knight''s cheek. "Please step back a little, Lord fascist." the deep voice of the guard Knight came from under the helmet: "they are not ordinary mercenaries, especially the female elves with spears. They are probably the war dancers of the ancient wood forest. If you do it, you may stain your robe. " "Don''t worry about me. They are just lost children. They don''t know what they are doing and will only kill their friends." Francis smiled indifferently and didn''t avoid several people opposite: "What''s more, if the Holy Cross needs me to sacrifice, how can you stop it?" The knight nodded slightly. "What do you mean, what did you just say... Killing a friend...?" AI Yin with a tremor suddenly released his bow and arrow and looked at Francis at a loss: "Loren, Loren, will he be in danger?!" "Don''t be fooled by him, fool!" the fairy quickly turned back and stared at Ai Yin: "he''s lying to you. Aren''t you human beings best at playing this trick "Deception, trick?" Francis lost his smile and looked helplessly like watching some ignorant children: "So you don''t really understand what the nine pointed star grail... Is?" "Maybe you can tell us?" as he continued, Edward''s right hand also clenched the handle of the sword - the other party had seen through his trick, and I''m afraid it won''t take long. "The cauldron of gold, the key to truth, endless wisdom, miracles from heaven... These are just rumors fabricated by blasphemers. The nine pointed star Holy Grail is a key to open the "door of hell" and a medium for evil gods to come! " ......................... stepping on the corpse torn by the blade and the thick plasma on the ground, Loren, who put away the blade, continued to follow Asriel deeper into the sewer. The strong smell of corpses, the dark corridor, the plasma at the foot, the broken limbs and arms that sometimes appear slightly in the "firefly curse", and the ferocious dead bodies make the atmosphere a little depressed. What was waiting ahead was something completely unknown. It was also the first time that Loren rashly stepped into the enemy''s field without knowing the enemy at all. The enemy has found him, perhaps in front, anywhere. This feeling disgusted him more than fear and accident. "Can you ask me a little question?" the boy with his hands crossed behind suddenly raised his head and blinked his scarlet eyes: "when did you start to be curious about the nine pointed star Holy Grail?" "Just like you." "Alas?" "At first, I didn''t have any plans for the Holy Grail, but someone seemed to be very curious about it, but he was always secretive and unwilling to tell the truth." Lauren smiled playfully: "as you said, we humans are naturally keen to pursue gorgeous poisonous mushrooms. Even if we know it is dangerous, we still flock to it." "Of course, not only because of this, but more importantly, this time I can feel what you are always afraid of - Asriel, you are good at covering up, but only this time, you don''t cover up well enough." "Because this time, he was really afraid." The sound from the darkness stopped both of them, and Lauren''s face even showed a somewhat clear expression. Ariel corona - that''s her voice. "Asriel, Asriel, why don''t you just tell my dear Loren what are you afraid of?" The girl''s voice floated between the corridors, and she couldn''t tell where it came from, as if it came from the ceiling of the corridor. Asriel didn''t answer, his delicate face was covered with frost, and his scarlet eyes explored around. "Don''t waste your energy. The vampire''s body you occupy hasn''t grown enough to find me." the girl suddenly stopped for a while: "well, it''s about one or two hundred years?" "It''s ridiculous, Asriel. Although you like to tease people from the past, you have to rely on a lower life body to walk; if I were you, I would probably continue to wait?" The young girl''s conversation changed like a laugh: "no, I''m afraid the real reason why you choose to leave is not the vampire, but the dear Lord Loren Turin... Asriel, Asriel, why are you the first person to meet him? I''m jealous." Silently looking at the boy who never spoke, the black haired wizard looked suspicious - although Asriel told him he knew Ariel''s identity, he didn''t make it clear. It seems that these two people don''t just know each other... There may be more disputes than they think. Ariel, dressed in a moon white dress, barefoot, crossed her hands in front of her, walked out of the darkness gracefully, with a smile on her bloodless face: "Long time no see, Asriel." The young man''s Scarlet eyes twinkled slightly, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. He tilted his small head: "Yes, long time no see, fake!" Chapter 267 Fake? When asrell said the word, Loren first recalled two different versions of the "asrell legend" - in the south of lottel, he was a goblin keen to tease people; In the bitter northwest, he became a devil who loved blood sacrifice. In his previous life, there was a concept of so-called "myth prototype", which means that there are similarities between various legends, even from the same source, because different regional customs and environments will evolve into different shapes. The sword in the tree in Nibelungen, the sword in the stone in King Arthur and the durandel (eternal sword) in Roland''s song can be regarded as different looks similar to legends, and there must be some correlation between them; Even a legend will change its original appearance due to the change of customs and regions. "No, dear Loren, it''s not what you think. She has done more hateful things than that." Asriel''s expression is unprecedented dignified, even in the face of mazka. There is deep disgust in her scarlet eyes: "She stole my name and even tried to replace my existence." Instead... Lauren noticed the boy''s words. Can evil gods replace each other? Ariel smiled gently, implicit and elegant, polite, standing in place like a lady, her affectionate eyes were like a deep spring, quietly staring at the black haired wizard. It''s like... At the beginning, the contradiction between the two people was that Asriel first let himself come to lottel in some way, and when his story - or horror legend began to spread, Ariel stole his name and legend. And replace it in a more terrible way. Indeed, compared with Asriel''s story of playing with human nature, the bloody and cruel living sacrifice sounds more terrible, more shocking and easy to penetrate into the hearts of the people. "But Ariel failed." the girl gently pursed the corners of her mouth and shook her head with a smile. "Who could have thought that the last two legends had become one? It''s really lucky, Asriel, Asriel, otherwise we wouldn''t have met like this." There was no smile on the boy''s face. It was still cold as ice. Loren vaguely knows why - the terrain of lottel is rugged, and each territory is relatively closed, which will not have a great impact on the surrounding areas. I''m afraid this is the reason why the two legends can coexist. "You dare to stand in front of me and talk like this. You''re really confident, fake." the young man''s exquisite face is more or less ferocious, and his fingernails gradually turn into short but sharp claws: "Don''t worry about me tearing the body... You''re attached to into pieces?" Body?! "Yes, poor Ariel is not as lucky as silly Asriel. She can meet dear Loren and find a sealed vampire." the girl''s gentle expression showed some helplessness: "The real Ariel corona died when she arrived at my temple. Before she died, she accidentally hurt the tendon of her ankle. It''s really distressing; people have to be barefoot, otherwise it will be strange to walk." with one ''s hair standing on end! No wonder her body is as cold as ice, and there is no heartbeat... Most importantly, she is an evil god. And I actually had no scruples about letting her and Ayn together. I''m really too relaxed! "The barefoot one is just your quirky, crazy performance artist." the boy who took back his claws did not forget to be vicious, but it sounded like a bluff to Loren: "If you dare to appear in front of me like this, it also proves that you have no fear, right?" Ariel''s pale thin lips showed a lovely smile: "The nine pointed star Holy Grail is behind me. It''s hard to imagine. Its aftereffects alone have restored me a lot of strength. If I can get it..." "You will die without a burial place!" Asriel''s threat made the girl smile and turned her eyes to the dark haired Wizard: "Dear Loren, do you remember our agreement? Ariel has helped you get the Holy Blood potion and found your friend. Now can you... Do poor Ariel a little favor?" This tone is as like as two peas in Aas Muriel. Or are they related to their "Legends". In order to maintain their "existence" in the world, they must make their appearance, words and deeds conform to their images in the legends? Loren''s silence made the girl frown, and Asriel, who looked at her, smiled proudly: "you''d better stop this old trick. He''s used to it here; if you want to talk about Loren, you have to be more shameless, a little bit!" "Ariel is different from Asriel. People will never hide anything from their loved ones - Ariel will tell him without reservation as long as he wants to know." The girl opened her thin lips slightly and thought: "Asriel... Why are you so afraid to let Loren touch the Holy Grail? Your secretive attitude easily makes people suspect that you are malicious." "Because ''truth'' often means danger, which you should know deeply, fake!" the young man snorted "hate" and went back: "Your so-called sincerity will only kill your ''sweetheart'' - but I guess you will pretend to be pathetic and innocent and squeeze out a drop or two of tears... Oh, sorry, I forgot, your body is already a dead man, and the dead won''t shed tears!" "How can you say that?" the girl was still so innocent. "Because we are all... Asriel." the boy''s eyes were cold: "It''s that simple!" Ariel''s expression changed slightly, and the atmosphere seemed to stagnate. "I''m sorry to interrupt you... Er, flirting." Lauren, who turned up his mouth and suddenly opened his mouth, smiled at them: "although it''s impolite, I''ve been silent since the beginning." "So I think it''s almost time to make it clear!" The expressions of the two "Asriel" were stunned at the same time. "I know what the nine pointed star Holy Grail is, but what is the ''truth''?" the black haired wizard said calmly, "since we are all ready to get it, we might as well make it clear now?" "Of course, if dear Loren wants to know." The girl smiled gently and stared at the black pupils: "as you know, the nine pointed star Holy Grail is actually a key, which can open the gap between the void and the material world." "This is a very huge and terrible force - it is equivalent to opening the valves of two overlapping worlds. Under the violent interaction, no one knows what will happen in the end, but there is no doubt that it is absolutely terrible!" "But such terrible power can also bring many benefits, especially for wizards - they can enter the void without using the Holy Grail as the carrier of their consciousness through meditation; where the power of the Holy Grail is spread, all spells and alchemy are no longer limited by the material world, of course, on the premise that they have to know how to use it." The more he went on, the more ugly Asriel''s expression became, as if he were mentioning something that frightened him: "As for the so-called ''truth''..." Chapter 268 The key to open the door of hell... The medium for evil gods to come... What does it mean?! The four people had different expressions, but their eyes were all the same shock. He was lying. A thought flashed through Edward''s heart, and his face was still surprised. Since the other party wants to explain, it''s just a chance to drag it down. But... The corner of the night watchman''s eye glimpsed at the little wizard holding the bow and arrow. It was really strange that he was panicked and even guessed something, as if "You think what I said is a lie to deceive Lord Loren Turin from you. It''s very sad - clearly the light of redemption is in front of you, but you are unwilling to embrace the glory. This is the original sin of our humble life." With a slight sigh, Francis''s expression was extremely sad: "if you can understand a little and see how cruel the world is, you won''t have any doubt about my words." "For example... Lord Ayn Rand." the bishop turned his eyes and looked at the little wizard who had laid down his arms: "if you remember correctly, you and Loren Turin have seen the real evil with your own eyes. You should understand that everything I said is true!" "I..." The little wizard who was suddenly asked was in a panic. His original firm eyes were full of worry: "Luo, Luo Lun, Luo Lun, what is he now..." "Ain!" The frowning fairy roared again, looked back and looked at the little wizard with her emerald eyes: "believe that damn bastard, didn''t you tell me?!" The delicate body suddenly trembled, and the flustered Ayn woke up. "Pretending, telling a bunch of cold jokes that are not funny at all, always pretending to be mysterious, full of lies and wanting to be beaten - what''s that guy to worry about? Believe me, he knows what he''s doing, and no one can kill him!" Leia''s voice echoed in the little wizard''s ears, her drooping head was raised slightly, the fear in her eyes was swept away, she took a deep breath and raised her bow and arrow again. Yes, there''s nothing to be afraid of The fool who is always full of lies and always regards himself as a fool who needs to be taken care of and protected. The fool who always leaves himself behind doesn''t need to worry about himself. Just trust him! Francis frowned and sighed slightly: "it is because of blindness and stupidity that an irreparable situation will be caused again and again - your eyes are covered by the emotions of the past, and you can''t see the danger that is close at hand." Giving back to him is a cold hum that the female elves disdain. After looking at the "comrades in arms" who gradually calmed down, Edward''s indifferent eyes became sharp again: "sorry, but with all due respect, what you said is really unbelievable, especially after you cooperated with the Bellini family to let half of eboden be infected by Holy Blood potion and release the monster yourself!" "I don''t want to go this far." Francis''s expression was extremely sad: "but when the war began and everything was irreparable, what we can do is to save more people in the current situation - as I said, even if you know a little bit of the cruelty of the world, you won''t stop in front of me." "Unfortunately, it''s too late - whether it''s right or wrong, the ink has solidified on the paper, and it''s up to the Holy Cross to judge which is right or wrong; all we humble believers can do is try our best to serve." Edward frowned and had a bad feeling Sure enough, at the next moment, the sentimental fascist looked cold: "although I want you to be saved, there is no time now. May the Holy Cross forgive your sins!" The voice was interrupted by the sound of steel collision behind him. The guard Knight threw off his cloak and waved his blood stained sword with both hands to step forward! "Do it --!" While Edward roared, the bow string behind him still burst, whistling the arrow tearing the air right in the face of the door! "Dang!" The figure of the guard knight was suddenly shocked, and the arrowhead was swung away by the long sword; In the strong wind, three shadows came from his head and left and right sides almost at the same time! Until now, Edward and Vera have turned on "beyond perception" almost at the same time. Under the strengthening of high-level magic spell, the guard knight is like a motionless rock. But it''s as irresistible as a rock! Vera, whose eyes widened, watched the blood drops from the tip of the sword drop on her face. She had to hide back before the vigorous wind of the long sword cut her waist. At the next moment, the steel sword and spear collided, and the two unrelenting blades exploded a brilliant spark! The fairy''s face is cold. Her spear is two meters long. It''s a weapon used to hunt ogres. No matter how sharp the opponent''s sword is, it can''t reverse the disadvantage in distance. But he did it! At the moment of forcing Vera back with her sword, the guard knight took a sudden step forward, the hovering sword crossed lyana''s swan neck, and her spear also resisted the knight''s helmet. The situation is very unfavorable... The two meter long spear becomes a burden at this moment. Even war dancers can''t be sure to penetrate the armor made of fine steel at such a close distance; But the long sword could tear her throat as long as it moved forward slightly. Ayin raising the bow, Vera being pushed back... It takes time to save the female elves. No matter whether it''s a bow, arrow or dagger, it can''t be faster than the distance from the long sword to the neck! Time really stagnated at this moment. In the dark corridor, Loren''s expression has never been so shocked as this moment! Or are some long-standing mysteries finally revealed, but not as imagined? Yes, Loren had doubts when he came into contact with the void - the world is a world where the void overlaps with matter, mutated monsters, strange plants, magic and even alchemy... Everything is the result of the erosion of the real world by the void. Also because of the overlap of the two, Asriel can "come" in some way In this world. On the contrary, the real world will also erode the "void", and the degree is no less than the changes the world has suffered! In short, everything in the void is "existing because it does not exist". What people see when they enter the void is just the edge of their dreams, but this kind of "dream" will also erode the void and make it no longer a pure nothingness. Just like the two "asriels", they have today''s "existence" through those legends - of course, even the erosion of the real world can still have little impact on them. After all, they are real "evil gods". But that was once "When the light of the Holy Cross shines on the whole earth, it is the moment when everything in the void once fell." Asriel mocked himself and gently raised the corner of his mouth: "Most people are wise to fall or perish." "Do you remember what Ariel said?" the gentle whispering girl suddenly became indifferent: "the Holy Cross... It is the most terrible, ferocious and ruthless devil in the world; all the stupid believers loyal to him and the church are accomplices!" "So... Because the power of the Holy Cross is more and more powerful, more and more evil gods will have to ''come'' or fall into the world, otherwise they will be destroyed?" The dark haired wizard frowned slightly: "with all due respect, I don''t mean anything against you - but the news seems to be nothing bad for mankind!" "No, no, no... dear Loren, you really underestimate the danger of this matter. Think about it. When the Holy Cross destroys every power that can threaten or ''theoretically'' threaten him, and when his glory shines in two overlapping worlds, do you think there can be room for wizards in this world?" Asriel''s voice sounded quietly: "of course, even if it really becomes a reality, it will be a long time later - the question at hand is, what do you think those evil gods like mazka will do to maintain their ''existence'' in this world?" Chapter 269 Among all the subjects in vimpal college, the only one omitted by Loren is history. He has contacted some of the rest, even herbal medicine. Only this one he just regarded as an "extracurricular reading" and just flipped through in his spare time. Dalton kand will think that history is insignificant to wizards, and Loren agrees with this - history is a spiral ladder, like memory. Some people always think that as long as they learn some lessons from history, they can avoid many mistakes. But they are wrong, because when history repeats itself, they will still make the same mistake. Because when this huge wheel begins to turn, you can do nothing but despair and powerlessness to watch it crush you to pieces. Or turn into one of the people who push the wheel, although either seems sad. And now Loren deeply felt this "Sadness", as well as the already expected, strong irony. In the words of "Zhong Er", he now knows the "truth" - ancient evil gods fall into the world one by one, and will do anything to survive; The power of the Holy Cross is becoming stronger and stronger. In the long but foreseeable future, it will no longer rely on the power of the church and mortals to truly "rule" the world. It is conceivable that when that day comes, not to mention the wizards, the whole world and even the creatures "illuminated" by the Holy Cross will lie down at the feet of the Supreme God and ask for its mercy. What can he do after knowing everything? Turn around and tell the world that you are about to face a great disaster; But don''t be nervous. When we are almost dead, the Holy Cross will drop the holy light to save us. At that time, just be full of joy and praise the Great Holy Cross loudly? Loren doubted that when he finished, he was either regarded as a madman or couldn''t see the sun the next day. "Lorenz corona, the wizard who awakened me from my coffin, even the nine pointed star wizard tower, believes that the only way to get through the current crisis is to summon the nine pointed star Holy Grail again!" Ariel''s expression was extremely heavy, and the luster of the corners of her eyes was a little sad: "whether it''s against the evil gods and goblins falling from the void, or in the future world ruled by the Holy Cross, if the Wizards want to continue to survive, they must occupy a place and have the power to fight it at present!" "That''s why they summoned me - even if they just summoned the nine pointed star Holy Grail, its covering and spreading power alone is enough to cover the whole eboden and even the surrounding land, which is enough to distort the reality. It can enable wizards to use all magic spells unrestricted and produce more powerful and even more incredible alchemy products!" "Eboden will become a real wizard city. Hundreds of wizards will have unimaginable power in this land, and even use this power to turn eboden into a real wizard country!" The girl looked at the dark haired wizard quietly with Wang Shenquan''s eyes: "So, dear Loren, what you are doing is not only helping poor Ariel, but also saving the whole wizard world. You will become a hero remembered by history!" Asriel, who was silent, stood beside him with his shoulders in his arms, and his scarlet eyes exuded a strange emotion. "It sounds interesting and attractive." the black haired wizard smiled indifferently: "But there seems to be some loopholes in what you call ''truth''." The girl''s smile remained the same, but her eyes were gradually cold. "What you just mentioned is actually much more than the truth I got from ''another'' Asriel in the past, and to be honest, from the beginning, I also thought you might be sincere... If I hadn''t met ''another'' Asriel." The black haired wizard''s eyes were burning and his expression gradually became ponderous: "the lesson I learned from him is - never trust a devil and will really help you without reservation." "Oh, dear Loren." the boy''s delicate face showed an expression that wanted to cry: "my heart is breaking." "Come on, I''m praising you." Slightly lowered his head, this time Loren looked at Ariel almost undisguised: "so... Miss Ariel corona, you said so many truths, but none of them is related to you. Isn''t it too strange for a devil?" "After all, you are also a fallen evil god. The power of the Holy Cross is also threatening you. Why are you not afraid at all, even so active and active to stand up and show that you want to help me and save the whole wizard world?" "Because Ariel loves Loren deeply!" "Thank you so much. Unfortunately... I don''t believe it." Staring at those increasingly cold eyes, Loren''s smile was the same cold: "I believe what you said is indeed the truth, but not all the facts... The reason why you promised to help the corona family is that you are also eager to get the nine pointed star Holy Grail!" "Once... It should be said that Ariel once wanted the Holy Grail." "Huh?" Lauren frowned. Ariel... Or another "Asriel" suddenly smiled, really smiled, but the smile was no longer the original tenderness, but a cold, angry and somewhat disappointed smile. "Loren Turin, when I first met you at the border of lottel, I just regarded you as a threat. At that time, I was so weak that I couldn''t even completely control my body - so when I felt the smell of Asriel on you, Ariel was afraid." "Poor Ariel knows that if Asriel, who is completely descended, finds out that I am living like this, he will encourage you to kill Ariel! But then, later, Ariel thought, why did the silly Asriel leave his mark on a wizard? Can it be said that he was forced to fall like Ariel? But the silly Asriel has always been very cautious. Without full confidence, he will never let himself be unprotected. So it must be something that attracts him so that he can do the same at the risk of being discovered by the Holy Cross. Dear Loren, you exist like that - the power of emptiness and matter overlap rather than separate in your body. You can even let your body step into the emptiness, or use the power of emptiness in reality without scruples. You are the living "nine pointed star Holy Grail"... If you can have you, who needs a cold "container" "So... Are you going to deceive me to die and occupy my body?" The girl sighed in a low voice, and her sad look was like the withering of flowers. "All this could have been very gentle... Lauren should have fallen in love with poor Ariel." "Why did it become what it is now?" "But please don''t worry, dear Loren, people are deeply in love with you." Ariel looked at the dark haired wizard who had pulled out the "bright silver" gently as a lover: "Absolutely... Will not let you feel a trace of pain, you will enjoy eternal sleep in peace!" Violent tremor! The whole corridor and even the whole "underground maze" of eboden began to vibrate violently, and the girl who originally stood in front of Loren gradually became transparent and disappeared with the gradually cracked corridor! The black haired wizard''s expression has not changed. He has seen this trick countless times. Dream world. "It seems that the negotiations have broken down." Asriel on one side sighed with regret: "Dear Loren, I have to remind you first that although there are only some, this damn fake has indeed restored a lot of strength, that is to say..." "Don''t worry, I didn''t expect you." Clenching the "bright silver" in his hand, Loren''s eyes were still as silent as water: "I will never take what I want with the help of others!" Chapter 270 It''s really... Terrible! Edward, who was indifferent, could not help sighing. The tip of the sword stabbed in his hand and the heart of the bishop of fascism were only separated by a thin priest''s robe. Everyone''s expression is hard to see. Just in the blink of an eye, the slow-moving guard Knight first swung the arrow of the little wizard, then forced Vera back, and the bloody sword lay across Leia''s neck. Staring at the long sword, Vera, who was caught in hesitation, clenched her teeth; Ayn, who raised the Falcon bow, never loosened the bow string; The original "trump card" among the four - the war dancer of ancient wood forest has now become the "hostage" in the other party''s hands! As for himself... The night watchman''s eyes narrowed into a seam, and the fascist in front of him was completely confident and fearless, as if he was not a sharp blade that could pierce his chest, but just a funny toy for children! He decided he didn''t dare to kill him... Yes, although the people of eboden never take the church seriously, if a bishop dies here, it will become the best excuse for the Holy Cross to step through the door of eboden. Yes, I''m just a night watchman. The life and death of eboden people have nothing to do with me for a long time; But with such a big mistake, will the Lord LUT infinite really try his best to protect himself? No, he will smile at himself and pat his chest to ensure that he doesn''t have to worry about anything. The night watchman who works for the Empire doesn''t have to be afraid of the threat of the Church... Then, when the time is right, he will use himself as a chip and sell it to those who want his life. "So it is... I''ve only heard some rumors before." The fearless Francis raised his head and looked at Edward pointing his sword at his heart: "the omnipresent hunter and the night watchman who worked for the de sallion royal family really exist!" "You just gave me a reason to have to kill you, bishop." Edward was expressionless. "If the Holy Cross needs my sacrifice, I will be fearless." Francis''s eyes were calm: "Do it!" In an instant, a trace of determination flashed through the green pupil of the Female Elf, and her tight right hand clung to the barrel of the gun - this distance was not enough to pierce the knight''s helmet, but it could fight for a chance for AI Yin behind her. She had heard the bowstring behind her! "Stop --!!!" The night watchman''s roar echoed in the middle of the street - the knight''s sword stuck to the ELF''s neck, and the spear against the helmet left a dent in it. The roaring arrows flew over the cheeks of fascists, and the blood dripping from the cracked wound on the white priest''s robe was extremely dazzling. Edward confirmed one thing. The bishop in front of him is really not afraid of death! "I''m here to destroy the nine pointed star Holy Grail. In order to destroy the ambition of wizards, death is not worth mentioning to me!" Francis murmured in a low voice: "I used to be like you, full of ambition and desire, but when I saw the truth of the world, I knew that this would be a long and cruel war." "And the Holy Cross will win the final victory; those who stop will turn into dust!" At this moment, his expression was like a martyr. Edward has never had such a headache as now. In a place like eboden where there are good and bad people, he has seen madmen, gamblers, wise to terrible wizards, nobles with interests as the benchmark, crazy believers and pseudo believers full of scriptures But a rational, ambitious but crazy believer full of scriptures is the first time to meet him! "Tell me, where is Loren Turin and where is the nine pointed star grail." Francis once again showed his modest smile: "You should know that what you do can not only save your soul, but also save the lives of yourself and your companions." It''s ironic... Clearly his sword is on his chest, and clearly his side is the real crowd; But the fascist bishop can still threaten himself without scruples. Indeed, how can you threaten a crazy believer who doesn''t care whether he is alive or not, or even everything around him?! AI Yin with trembling eyes, Willa with hesitation, and Leah who is ready to die What should I do?! "Boom --!!" The cracking sound of gravel and dust sounded, and the whole ground seemed to begin to shake; Everyone subconsciously looked in the direction of the roar, but what they saw was a huge shadow. No... it''s not a shadow, it''s a pile of bones and flowing plasma, huge monsters that easily destroyed half the street. The body of an evil god! The roaring smoke obscured everyone''s sight. Almost as the shadow of the corpse monster approached, howls like wolves sounded around the street. "Dang --!" With the sound of metal impact, the war dancer who should have been cut by the long sword jumped to the top of the guard Knight''s head. The cold gun head smashed the helmet and exposed the guard Knight''s cheeks. Just the next second, as soon as the Female Elf landed, the spear she cut with all her strength was blocked in the air by the sword ridge! The angry Leia stared at the expressionless face, and the bright red blood flowed from the guard Knight''s forehead, but she still couldn''t make him frown a little. The roar of the mutant monster is getting denser and denser. It is close to the street, and the body of the evil god in the distance is pressing closer and closer. "Without this iron shell," the fairy clenched her teeth. "That shot just now can pierce your head!" The knight of the guard looked at her in silence, cold as a rock. "Boom --!!!" Another house collapsed, and countless mutant monsters poured into the street like gravel, but were buried alive by the collapsed rubble at the next moment. Struggling and Howling monsters, such as prisoners fleeing the prison, ran desperately. Just the howling can tell how scared they were of the huge evil spirit body. But now is not the time to feel sorry for these monsters - when they come up, everyone is dead! At this moment of confrontation, the guard Knight heard the sound of bowstring behind him again. He decisively pushed back the war dancer, and then turned back with a sword to block the deadly arrow. But when he looked back, the archer who should have been behind him disappeared. No! Swinging the sword back, the Female Elf was no longer behind him, and there were no footprints on the ground, as if she had disappeared out of thin air. In the empty streets, only the guard knights and fascists were left, as well as the monsters who had flocked. "They ran, but not far." the knight said coldly: "Lord Francis, I can get them back." "Your loyalty to the Holy Cross is impeccable, but not this time." Francis raised his right hand, gently stroked the scar on his cheek and rubbed the blood on his fingertips: "I already know the exact location of the nine pointed star Holy Grail!" The guard Knight''s eyes were neither surprised nor taken for granted, but showed a trace of fear. While Francis looked at him and nodded heavily: "Yes, the devil of lottel has been completely released by Lorenz corona; I can feel that the evil force is surging and expanding madly - they must be stopped before they take away the nine pointed star Holy Grail!" The words were about to fall, and the steps of the fascists had gone to the entrance of the sewer, but the guard Knight stayed in place and stared at the raging evil god''s body not far away. "Are you hesitating?" "The monster piled with corpses... If no one stands up to stop it, it will be destroyed not only by eboden." the guard Knight''s expression struggled, as if to convince himself: "Do you really want to watch this happen like the last time you were in vimpal?" "This is war, war will have sacrifices, and we must do anything! You''re right. If we don''t stop it, the whole eboden will be destroyed; but if we waste time on this kind of thing, we will lose the only chance to destroy the Holy Grail!" There was a trace of pity in the eyes of Francis, but he did not hesitate: "May the Holy Cross save their souls!" Chapter 271 In the tower of vimpal college, Lauren and Dalton kand sit opposite each other by the fireplace. "What is a wizard? A good question... It''s better than the stupid questions in the past. At least I don''t have to repeat common sense." Dalton, who is as mean as ever, is still as sharp as a blade: "But... It''s not me, but you." "Me?" "What does it mean to you if you choose to study magic; what does it mean to you if you choose to be a wizard?" Dalton''s eyes were burning: "Think about this sentence and tell me the answer." "I think this question is too broad." "No, you''re stuck in front of your eyes and make witches your profession." Dalton shook his head. "You see knowledge and power, but you''re fascinated by them." "To explore the truth of the world and to gain more knowledge?" "For many wizards, yes." Dalton''s tone was flat. "But for you?" "There are many roads, but there is only one end point; there are many choices, but there is only one end; when you become a wizard, the term is no longer a profession, but an identity; you are a wizard, and your life is to realize some impossible processes, but the specific hand is not the most critical." "Who stipulates that a wizard can only wield a wand, not a sword? Who decides that a wizard will be left in the tower, not the ruling party? Just always remember that you are a wizard, followed by others - that''s the most important thing. A wizard is both a nine pointed star and an endless possibility. " "The impossible? I thought the gods could do it." "Gods, that is another level of existence. Goblins, demons and evil gods... You only need to know that they are terrible, but as a wizard, you can still surpass them." Dalton''s suddenly looked straight out of the window: "do you hear the bell? Apprentice, you should wake up!" The bell? The faint, leisurely sound came from a distance like the ebb sea water "Ah --!" Suddenly awakened, Loren opened his eyes and gradually adapted to the surrounding light in the darkness. No sense of weightlessness, no fall, no collapse... I feel like waking up from a dream. It''s strange and abnormal. Clutching the "bright silver" in his hand, Loren gasped softly. The cold sweat on his forehead woke him up a lot. Instinctively, he looked around to confirm where he was. Tall towers, brick walls, looming majestic buildings I seem to be in some... Castle? The puzzled black haired wizard raised his head. When he saw the sign on the top of the tower, a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. This is the nine pointed star wizard tower?! In the dark midnight, the burning black sun hung high in the dome, and a dead nine pointed star wizard tower was silent in the darkness. He was standing outside its gate, behind him was an invisible abyss. Just like the dream he first stepped into. "It should be said... Are they all Asriel? There seems to be some subtle differences in personality, but their aesthetic views are surprisingly similar." Lauren muttered to himself. Just when he couldn''t help but want to laugh, the smile froze on his face, and a sense of surprise and consternation came into being. No, this is not a dream world - whether it is in the big tree wall or in the dream world of eternal night linmezka, he can feel the strong void power that turns into reality, but it is different here! I don''t feel the strong void residue, and I can use the magic spell as usual, as if "It''s like the real world, isn''t it?" The girl''s gentle voice sounded from her ears, and even the touch of light breathing, itchy. Without any warning, Loren suddenly turned around and pinched the delicate neck with his left hand. The smiling girl was carried in the air by him, and the smile on her face was not reduced at all. "Dear Loren, do you want to kill Ariel?" "It depends on the situation." the black haired wizard has revealed his killing intention: "and don''t pretend to be poor. You''re not afraid at all. You''ve even figured out a thousand ways to kill me, haven''t you?" "So you might as well answer my question first. Where... Is it?" "Ariel said that as long as the question is asked by dear Lauren, there will be no reservation." the girl''s bloodless face shows deep attachment: "This is the nine pointed star wizard tower." "Yes, I''m not a fool and I''m not blind." Lauren sneered, "do you need me to make the problem clearer?" "No, Loren made a mistake. Ariel said clearly that this is the nine pointed star wizard tower." the girl smiled gently without any impatience: "It''s the real nine pointed star wizard Tower!" real? "This is the real nine pointed star wizard tower, which was built by wizards hundreds of years ago to preserve the nine pointed star Holy Grail. The black sun burning in the sky is the evidence. Yes, dear Loren, I''m surprised, right? You must have seen it in your dream world, but the despicable Asriel lied to you and didn''t tell you what it was. It''s not the scenery in your heart, it''s the ''valve'' of the void and the material world - that''s your inherent power, the power that can let you step here! " Ellie, who was pinched by her throat, slowly raised her right hand. With her fingers, Loren incredibly lowered her head and watched the clothes on her chest burned up, revealing the scar in the center of her heart The dark brand is surrounded by flames boiling like blood. "Sure enough... He has guided your strength out, despicable Asriel." a trace of coldness flashed in the girl''s eyes: "just as Ariel thought, he is really a villain with a bad heart!" "You haven''t answered my question yet." Lauren''s cold left hand exerted a little force, and even could hear the crisp sound of the girl''s neck bone. "The truth is in front of you. This is the power of the nine pointed star Holy Grail. This is your power - let the void overlap with the material, and let the dream alternate with the reality. When your power is completely released, you will become the living nine pointed star Holy Grail! Do you really think Asriel did this to help you gain strength? Do you really think that, as he said, all evil gods are threats? What he did was just for his ambition, dear Lauren. You are just a tool for him to achieve his goal. Why do you do what he wants? " Ariel trembled and smiled bitterly. Tears flowed out of her crystal eyes: "no... absolutely not... Ariel can''t look at Lauren to suffer like that. It''s wrong. Dear Lauren shouldn''t bear that. Let''s end it here." "Ariel promises not to let Loren feel even a trace of pain. Everything will be very gentle. Give her body to Ariel and sink into sleep calmly, without burden and pain." "All this is for dear Loren..." "Suffering, pain, choice... Just leave it all to Ariel." The surprise and shock on the black haired wizard''s face gradually turned into the same gentle and sincere smile. Ariel smiled, too. She was pinched at the throat, but stretched out her hand like a lover to caress his cheek. Then, the man who heard the reflection in his crystal eyes read the most sincere words from the bottom of his heart: "Turin fire --!" "Boom!" It is like a real flame wrapping the girl in an instant. In the blink of an eye, the petite body became a cloud of dust on the ground with the burst of fire. ashes to ashes! "Why... Know the truth, but still stubbornly?" Ariel''s voice came faintly, as if with a trace of confusion. Sure enough, she was still alive... She pulled out the "bright silver" and the long sword behind her. The black haired wizard turned and walked into the door of the wizard tower without hesitation. "Dear Loren, you can''t win. Why don''t you give up?" "Impossible?" Lauren, who murmured in a low voice, stopped, and his stunned expression turned into a sneer: "I''m sorry, but you seem to have really misunderstood." "First of all, I''ve never had a partnership with some damn guy - well, strictly speaking, it''s more like mutual use; Secondly, if you really think we don''t know what each other is thinking, it can only prove that you really don''t deserve the name ''Asriel''; Finally, I''m a wizard, All I have to do is make it impossible Become possible! " Chapter 272 Behind the gate is the dark corridor hall. Under the corridor columns on both sides are burning braziers. The burned ashes float in the air until the courtyard at the end. In a white dress, the girl with bare feet stood under it and looked up at the black sun on the dome. Silence and tranquility. The clear footsteps sounded, and the black haired wizard who stepped into the corridor also didn''t say a word. In his sight, only the thin girl with the "caster" left hand had clenched the "bright silver". "The nine pointed star Holy Grail is right behind here..." The voice floated in the air, but it didn''t seem to come from the position of a girl. "But Ariel won''t let Loren get it, because that''s not the suffering Loren should bear..." Slowly approaching, the black haired wizard''s eyes gradually became silent, like a hunter approaching a hunting target; The silver plated dagger fell into his right hand and flew up and down at his fingertips, recalling the last "warning" of a teenager before stepping here. "Dear Loren, by now you should be able to understand that we exist because of the ''Legend'' of the world and come to the world with the power of that name; similarly, our actions and images must conform to our ''Legend''." "Mezka used the most brutal way, and its legend is also simple and easy to understand - its image and power are ferocious beasts that devour creatures in the ancient wood forest. Therefore, it is terrible, ferocious, but stupid. " The black haired wizard approached step by step. At the end of the corridor, the girl isolated under the patio turned slowly. Her sad expression seemed to have just cried, and tears still remained in the corners of her eyes, even though she could not cry at all. "But that fake, she''s different. The same bloody, vicious and ferocious... But there is no doubt that she is not a stupid beast like mazka. Or, more cruel me? " In her sight, Ariel gazed sadly at her "sweetheart", her thin lips slightly opened, and said the affectionate words: "I''m sorry, Loren. It may hurt." The next moment, the harsh sound of explosion penetrated Lauren''s eardrum! The dark haired wizard with a cold face widened his eyes, immediately squatted down, pressed his left hand on the ground and opened the magic array. "Rock will" --! At the moment when the stone wall appeared, the roar came as scheduled, and the braziers on both sides of the hall were instantly extinguished. Loren, hiding behind the wall, inserted the steel sword under his feet so as not to be blown away. The explosive air wave shook the whole corridor hall. The trembling walls and the roaring among the stone cracks seem to be trembling and wailing! In the blink of an eye, the wind stopped, and the stone wall acting as a "shield" finally collapsed. Loren finally saw Ariel in front of her. Or... Once a girl. The crystal like eyes were stained with ink, and the original thin body was constantly twitching and twisted. The original white skirt was also transformed into a black wide sleeved robe, and the unknown pointed hood covered the snow-white long hair. "Uh... Ah... Loren..." Ariel murmured in a low voice with open arms, and her body suddenly pushed forward. A pair of bones and wings like human hands drilled out of her body and slowly opened behind her. Unknown black smoke and dust surrounded her like substance. Lauren has only seen this in one guy Asriel. Once a thin girl floated in the air, her naked eyes folded, her open wings trembled slightly, her beautiful face under her hood was filled with grief and desolation, and her black eyes seemed to have a trace of pity. The light from the patio shrouded her, surrounded by black smoke. Cold and aloof, like an angel Unfortunately, this is an angel suing death. Ariel, who was floating in the air, looked up at her black haired wizard. There was no fear in his eyes and no trace of shaking in his hands. That calm and calm expression, the figure already ready to go, as if he was the one who was hunted and should be afraid. Sure enough... This is what Lauren Turin, the person he loves deeply, should look like. Even in the face of the situation of death, he still won''t shrink back and still has the courage to draw a sword. Not to mention, he does have the power to hurt Ariel The girl''s figure suddenly trembled, like a brief absence, and then the eyes became determined again. No... Loren, he shouldn''t bear such a curse and become the doll of that despicable Asriel to bear so much pain. Dear Loren, no matter how much ambition, pursuit and dream you have, and what fate you have Right here, let Ariel end it. She''s moving! Without any hesitation, Loren, who crushed the blue rune, immediately turned on "beyond perception", slipped back and threw a flame forward at the same time! "Turin fire" "Boom --!!!" The flames burst into a dazzling golden color, and the smoke was fleeting. There was no girl under the patio. The pupil of the black haired wizard suddenly shrinks. He doesn''t dare to stop and move quickly to the other side. After strengthening his vision, he keeps searching around. He is not stupid enough to think that a high-level magic spell can kill evil gods! But why did it disappear? Clearly, i "Here it is." The gray blue sword of his left hand opened, and without hesitation Loren turned back and cut! Then Failed?! A strong premonition surged into my heart. At that moment, Ariel appeared behind him again. "Dang --!" The sound of metal collision echoed in my ears, and the knight''s long sword of my right hand burst in front of the girl''s wings! The black haired wizard immediately threw away the handle of his sword, retreated and raised his sword to meet the enemy - although the girl didn''t seem to have the intention to kill him immediately, she didn''t care and watched Lauren slip away from him. This time he didn''t fight back immediately, but calculated the distance between the two sides. Waiting for the moment when Ariel shot, he put the "bright silver" in his hand in front of him and pointed the sword at the girl. Come on, let me see your moves. In the blink of an eye, the black haired wizard narrowed his eyes into a slit and suddenly opened them. He saw the girl under the hood, a smile raised from the corners of her mouth, as if there was an illusion in her sight. Ariel, a few steps away, flashed in front of him. I don''t even have time to raise my sword! The strengthened vision can even see that the palm like bone wings are grasping at him, and he will fall to the ground the next moment. The only thing he can do before he dies is to stab the long sword in her hand and die together. Is it possible?! A moment of thinking, even the black haired wizard who couldn''t even wield his sword, flicked his fingers. "Rock will" --! "Alas?" Ariel was stunned by the scene in front of her - not for defense, but for the black haired wizard. The whole person was directly knocked out by the suddenly raised stone pillar, fell on the ground like a broken sandbag, and rolled awkwardly for several times before stopping. "I see. You have mastered the high-level magic spell you have been using by the magic array for a long time?" "Cough... You have to keep two backhands." Lorraine, who coughed softly, laughed. "But now that it has been found, it''s useless, isn''t it?" the index finger of her right hand gently touched her lower lip, and the girl''s exquisite face showed a trace of "confusion". "It''s not necessarily... Don''t forget, I''m still a night watchman." holding the "bright silver" in my left hand, I calmed my breathing and took out a black pamphlet from the interlayer of my clothes: "Peter FASA''s spell book, which I borrowed from him - a high-level spell belonging to the night watchman, is not just beyond perception!" Ariel''s dark eyes finally gave a touch of touch, and a warm smile suddenly appeared at the corners of her mouth: "You know what? Loren, every time I see your expression, it will make Ariel''s heart beat for a long time... Obviously there is no chance of winning, and she can still be so confident!" "Unfortunately, Ariel''s heart stopped beating a long time ago." Loren suddenly felt an indescribable unknown... The cold touch swept through her body, her limbs were stiff, and she could even hear her heartbeat, faster and faster! The cracked bones and wings floated in the air and combined together like living ones, turning into two hand sickles in the girl''s hands. "Dear Loren, don''t be afraid." You will soon be with this cold world Farewell forever! " Chapter 273 "... farewell." Ariel, dressed in black, raised the long sickle of the skeleton sickle, and came at him with elegant steps like dancers on the ice. Cold hands and feet, rapid heartbeat, pupil diffusion Although I don''t know why, at this moment, Loren did feel fear, real fear of death, so that his body was stiff and disobeyed. It seemed that he was not in battle, but was escorted on the altar. As a sacrifice, the executioner cut off his head, then cut open his chest with a sharp axe, and took out the beating heart gushing plasma as a gift to God! I don''t know why, but I... I''m going to... Die? Wait... No, I have to do something. Even if my body can''t move, at least my consciousness is awake, that is to say, I can still use the magic spell. Remember... What did Peter FASA say "... just as you think, Loren, the night watchman''s spell may be the most special ''wizard spell'' in the world - the three core ones are even designed entirely for combat, and follow the two principles of simplicity and practicality." "The ''beyond perception'' with the most obvious effect and the strongest side effects can greatly improve the ability of response and insight;" "The most practical ''force impact'' - the fighting means of many night watchmen. With a little practice, they can fly the enemy. Skilled people can even attach their strength to weapons. Edward is best at this. His stabbing sword can pierce the strongest armor!" "Then, there is one that many night watchers have never mastered, but it is equally practical... Because the name alone is very ugly. In addition, most night watchers'' spiritual halls can only engrave two high-level magic spells. In addition, it can only be effective when they are dying, so there are not many people who master it. It is called..." What''s it called Ariel has jumped into her arms, and the cold skeleton sickle falls face to face! "Poof --!" Blood gushed, and the long sickle almost cut the black haired wizard in two. His body leaned back uncontrollably, and gradually blurred his sight and watched his plasma dance. It must hurt... Ariel, holding the sickle against her, stared sadly at the fallen Loren. No matter how strong he was, such wounds and bleeding were enough to take his life. He is still just a "human", his body is still just a fragile body of flesh and blood, absolutely impossible Ariel suddenly felt something and widened her dark eyes! impossible! The figure who fell in the pool of blood was shocked violently, like being hammered heavily on his chest by a giant hammer. His eyes that had not been defeated suddenly shrunk and recovered their focus, and then every muscle, every bone and every blood vessel The body is like the most sophisticated instrument, completing "debugging" at an unimaginable speed, starting to run again in the most perfect state, and gradually being re controlled by consciousness. The wound seemed to have never existed... The unbelievable girl stared at the black haired wizard, got up from his pool of blood, knelt on the ground, gasped and looked up at her with difficulty: "Sorry, I have a second hand!" Out of breath, Loren clenched his teeth. "Die now" --! This should have been a means of deceiving the enemy by pretending to die, and it can indeed save lives on the verge of death, just to repair the void erosion caused by the fatal injury of the body. Even a real wizard can never resist it. But for Loren Turin, this is the last thing he needs to worry about! Ariel''s expression was so ugly that the dark haired wizard could even feel that the girl was staring at him with unbelievable eyes. Like abrupt notes, superfluous footnotes - everything that was perfect and harmonious was broken at the moment he stood up again! At this moment, the embarrassed Loren Turin smiled brilliantly. It was clear that his right hand holding "bright silver" was trembling. He had just got up and couldn''t even stand stably. But I''ve seen through your means, dear Ellie... No, asrell, your ability is really the same as your legend. Blood sacrifice! From the moment I saw those black eyes, even from the moment I stepped into the corridor hall, everything happened was a "blood ceremony" carefully prepared for myself: The coming angel of death is the beginning of the announcement ceremony; The whispering voice in my ears is the prayer before execution; When the sickle is raised, he is a sacrifice to God - and the sacrifice should naturally be joy and fear. If there is no accident, the knife just now should be cut out even his own heart. "It''s a pity... The sacrifice that failed to sacrifice can''t be sacrificed for the second time." taking the first difficult step, Loren, trembling at the corners of his mouth, tried to maintain a sneer on his face, and the "bright silver" in his left hand pointed to the "Asriel" in front of him. The girl stared at him, silent, and the bone sickle in her hand had been raised again. "In return, I''ll give you the second best sentence I''ve heard in my last life." the black haired wizard whispered softly. Gray blue patterns appeared again under his cheeks and his eyes were burning: "If the dead do not die, they will rise again! Its potential is stronger --!! " At the moment of roaring, the girl had waved her knife again, and the ground cut by the sickle raised black smoke like a poisonous snake. Lauren smiled, and the tip of the "bright silver" sword once again burst into a gray blue light. He didn''t mean to dodge at all. He flicked his fingers with his left hand. "Turin fire" "Boom --!!" Black and red intertwined, instantly burst into pieces! No, more accurately, at that moment, the fire in Turin was completely covered by black smoke and did not erupt its due power - but this is not the key. This time, the girl did not disappear, but chose to retreat. How can Loren miss such an opportunity?! The gray and blue shadow rushed up like a falcon. The girl who noticed it immediately swept with a sickle. The dark smoke dispersed like a fan. The retreated attacker rolled away in embarrassment. The thick smoke sliding over his shoulder was still like an insect, leaving a bite wound on his shoulder. But he still didn''t stop. A forced retreat only made him change the direction of attack, look for the opportunity to close up, and cut each other with the gray blue "blade" and the skeleton sickle! Ariel gathered her smile and looked at Lauren with only regret and sadness. When he stood up again, it was no longer the battle she expected. She finally understood why mazka was defeated by Loren... Even if she could beat him, she could only stop him once, or even just delay his pace; When the blood ceremony failed, I had lost the only chance to kill him. As he said himself If the dead do not die, they will rise again, and their potential will be stronger! Despicable Asriel, you planned all this, didn''t you? Ariel sighed softly, and the whirling sickle leaped with the thin figure, carrying black smoke like a waterfall. The dark haired wizard slipped back and quickly avoided the sickle falling from the sky. But the girl who fell to the ground didn''t stop. She rushed towards him with a long sickle like a ghost! If you retreat, you will lose the opportunity to attack again; If you attack, the sickle raised can pierce yourself in an instant. There is only one time, and there is no room for hesitation. In an instant, the black haired wizard waving the gray blue blade rushed forward! The sudden sprint of Loren left only a residual shadow. The girl who had already noticed stopped and dragged the skeleton sickle across the right side of her body, waiting for the figure to step into its range. Ariel''s eyes were cold and deeply attached. Dear Lauren, you will lose anyway, but no matter how many times, I can accompany you The dark scythe raised an elegant arc from her, pointed at the black haired wizard who was about to step into the range, and cut him off with one knife. "Dang -!!" Ariel''s eyes widened! At that moment, instead of waving his sword, Loren stubbornly put the tip of his sword against the long handle of the sickle and almost wiped the edge to avoid the long sickle! No, that''s impossible. Even so, the length of the skeleton sickle still exceeds "bright silver". He was hurt. The torn wound on the waist is the best evidence. But Loren doesn''t care anymore - he has stepped into the "blind area" of the bone sickle. No matter how sharp the sickle is within two feet, he can''t force himself back! He held up the "bright silver", just as he had imitated the wandering Knight Leonardo, just a little servant himself. Raise your sword with both hands, raise your head, and then Cut -!!!! Chapter 274 Blood gushing! Under the "bright silver" gray blue sword, the girl was cut in two. Still smiling, she fell peacefully into a pool of blood, and the skeleton sickle in her hand disintegrated bit by bit in mid air, quietly turning into dust. The severed body twitched constantly, and the gushing plasma soaked the soles of the black haired wizard''s boots. Lauren, who still kept his sword posture, did not move and gasped. Endured the wound on her waist and stared at Ariel''s gray face. It''s so easy... It''s not even normal. An evil god who has almost recovered all his strength cannot be defeated by such a simple way! But the fact is in front of us. No matter what standard to describe her, she is dead, and she was killed by herself without warning. Is that true? The pool of blood under your feet gradually diffused around. I don''t know when the deep dark red has covered most of the corridor. The brazier in the hall was lit again! As expected, Loren immediately looked at the girl''s body. The cut bones were melting and swallowed by the surrounding plasma in the blink of an eye. What is this "Dear Loren, you don''t know the content of other people''s'' Legends'' as well as you think." Ariel''s soft voice floated in the corridor Hall: "The sacrifice is over... And the real blood ceremony has just begun --!" In the shocked eyes of the black haired wizard, a figure suddenly climbed up in the pool of blood overflowing the corridor, struggled to get up, and held the rusted sword in his right hand. Around him, in every corner of the corridor hall, new figures are still climbing out of the plasma, holding the rusted iron sword and approaching him step by step. Those ferocious twisted but inexplicably familiar faces, these guys All crazy themselves. The surprised black haired wizard''s mouth trembled slightly and inadvertently recalled. The familiar black humor as like as two peas, is another Asher, just like a fellow''s evil taste. Waving rusty iron swords, such as the "us" of the living dead are approaching step by step. The helpless dark haired wizard has been surrounded. He knew when these enemies would attack, because "they" were all themselves and would fight in the most stable and wild way. So these crude "living dead" It can never be your opponent. Loren frowned slightly - if Asriel could understand, Ariel had no reason not to guess this. It was impossible to defeat herself by a few flesh and blood puppets alone. This is just a means for her to delay time. The real "blood ceremony" is still behind. The blood under his feet was still churning. The first "living dead" to get up slowly raised his head, set up an iron sword with the most standard posture and approached cautiously. Loren coldly put "bright silver" back into the scabbard, looked at "himself" with bare hands, and his eyes were full of provocation. Come on! The living dead didn''t disappoint him - at the moment of confirming that the enemy was "unarmed", the rusty iron sword stabbed Lauren in the chest! The black haired wizard''s eyes flashed and his right hand suddenly raised while he dodged sideways. The wrist of the sword was held in an instant, and the cold iron sword changed its direction at the moment of falling and stabbed into the abdominal cavity of the "living dead"! Also aware of the enemy''s living dead around, he immediately rushed to the figure almost madly and launched an attack without reservation. Stomping away the enemy''s body, Loren pulled out his iron sword and immediately turned to parry! "Dang -!!" The rusted body of the sword broke, but it also got a gap. The broken sword of the right hand, together with the hilt, stabbed into the other party''s throat! He kicked the enemy''s body and ran into the enemy behind him. The black haired wizard slipped away from the sneak attack behind him and took the long sword! Cut your throat with a sword! Clenching the long sword, Loren looked around, surrounded by a forest of iron swords like an iron ring. There is no room to hide No matter how fragile and vulnerable, but with the advantage of quantity, these "us" can still push him to a dead end, leaving him no chance to move around. The living and dead people gathered around coldly. They would never move before the black haired wizard started, and they didn''t even have any intention of rushing up to fight. They exist only to delay Ariel. Loren''s pupils narrowed into a seam, his body bowed, and his long sword lay across his eyes. The left hand with the "caster" brushed gently, and the rusted sword body trembled and made a slight sound. How could... Make you happy?! Aware of the attack of the black haired wizard, the living dead immediately approached, but Loren did not retreat but entered, stepping on the splashing blood to meet him. Long sword dance -! In an instant, the moaning iron sword suddenly set off an invisible air wave, and the sound of metal fragmentation could only be heard where it touched. Step, turn, swing, chop -! "Come on! Ah --!!!" In the roar, the black haired wizard was drowned by blood and broken corpses. "Come again -!!!" The roaring sound is as fierce as an irrational beast. Just like him, the iron sword in his hand is like a strong wind sweeping the territory. Only bright but deep red can be seen where he passes. The surrounding "Lorens" still rushed forward one after another. The gushing plasma, flying stumps and cracked broken swords could not make them feel the slightest fear. They raised their iron swords like a puppet and attacked the shadow of the dancing sword. Then... Was torn to pieces. "Boom --!!!" The hurricane stopped suddenly, and the plasma flying in the air fell like a waterfall. The black haired wizard covered in blood was like wearing a bright red cloak, and his body kept the last move of waving a sword. The iron sword in his hand has already been broken. But the battle is far from over. The broken corpses soaked in plasma gradually melted like the girl''s bones, and the plasma under your feet seemed to have life and gradually gathered in one direction. There are even those limbs, organs, bones and vertebrae that have not been completely melted... It seems that they have been summoned by a voice and drowned in the gathered plasma. Fear, nausea, chaos, strangeness... He once felt the emotion in front of mazka, which made him deeply experience it again. At this moment, Loren felt exactly that he was facing a terrible devil, a real evil god! The gathered plasma gradually turned into human form... The girl wrapped in blood, or... Asriel, holding her skeleton sickle, stood in front of the black haired wizard again. Throwing away the broken sword, Loren pulled out the "bright silver" again and stared cautiously at his dark eyes. Mazka''s lesson told him that he could not be slack in the face of evil gods, otherwise the end would be miserable. There is no doubt that the intelligent "Asriel" must be more dangerous than mazka. "Such a desperate and desperate struggle... It''s really tenacious." Ariel stared at him quietly, with a complex and deep expression. "Why struggle so hard and continue to suffer?" "Because this is what I have been trying my best to do since the first day when the whole world opened its eyes." taking a difficult step forward, Loren Turin bit his teeth and smiled: "Alive." "Just for this?" "Just for this!" "I don''t like this world. To be honest, I hate it here, because it''s so out of place that I have to be careful at every step, so that I have to live trembling every day!" "Then why insist?" "Because... Only by sticking to it can I have a choice - hardship, pain and struggle. It doesn''t matter. The important thing is that I made the choice myself. I''m willing to pay the price if I get what I want!" Looking at the girl like a suing angel in front of her, Loren''s expression was indifferent and somewhat contemptuous: "You won''t understand this, you won''t understand this You are too strong. " Ariel looked at him without any retort. "You''re right, Ariel really doesn''t understand." the girl shook her head: "but one person may understand this, the other Who also loves Loren. " Loren raised his eyebrows, and a bad feeling suddenly rose from the bottom of his heart. The calm Ariel dodged slightly, and a small, familiar figure appeared behind her. Loren''s eyes widened! Chapter 275 "What did you say --?" In the dilapidated street, the fairy hiding under the ruins stared at Edward with an ugly expression. The latter''s expression was not much easier than her. "I''m just making a reasonable guess based on the information you told me." the night watchman squatting on the ground licked his cracked lips, gasped softly, and glanced one by one from the three faces in front of him. "If... I mean, if the archbishop and his guard Knight are really the same as you said and go straight to the sewer after we leave, we can make a hypothesis." "The first explanation is that he did not find the Holy Grail - according to this inference, they may go to the sewer for two purposes, either to believe that we have gone there and are ready to continue chasing us, or to escape the civilian area in the south of the city through the sewer." "First of all, the second possibility can be sent out." Edward sighed. "Although we don''t know their purpose, from the performance, the bishop doesn''t look like a person who will retreat halfway. He certainly didn''t run away." "Could it be another one?" the little wizard pressed over and asked nervously. "... it''s hard to say. It''s possible." the night watchman shook his head. "But if it''s true, we can breathe a sigh of relief - thousands of monsters in the sewer will help us solve them." Hearing the news, Ayn closed her mouth tightly, but she couldn''t bear to breathe a sigh of relief at the bottom of her heart. "I remember... The Holy Cross Church and the Bellini family have already formed an alliance, right?" Vera frowned and suddenly said, "then they won''t know about it?" "That''s the second possibility I''m talking about." Edward nodded slightly. "If he has found the location of the Holy Grail for some reason... Then they don''t need to chase us anymore." "Then, as I just said, continue to infer according to this result - if the nine pointed star grail is really in the sewer, there is no doubt that Lord Loren Turin is there now!" The little wizard turned pale! The fairy clenched the spear in her hand, while Vera looked at Edward hesitantly and waited for his reply. The indifferent night watchman could not help sighing again. "I know all the roads of the sewer, but this time it has exceeded the standard of ''help''." Edward and the fairy''s eyes looked at each other without fear: "By the way, if I refuse to help, will that spear pierce my throat?" "You can try." the fairy didn''t give in at all. Vera was stunned for a second, and then immediately stood in front of Edward - even if the fairy had saved herself and worshipped her. "Mr. Edward, please don''t do that." With a slight sigh, the little wizard who took the initiative to stand up pushed the Female Elf behind him calmly, sobbed gently, and looked calmly at the night watchman: "I know that you and Loren are not friends; I also know that there was an agreement between you and him." "But please allow me to ask you to help us one last time - just find Loren or stop Francis." "Are you going to kill a bishop of the Holy Cross for your friend?" Edward looked at Ayn unchanged. "Not to mention how much it was a crime, do you know the consequences of doing so?" Ayn trembled and stood where she was. Just when the night watchman thought the little wizard was going to shrink back, his face full of fear showed a decisive expression: "As long as it''s... No one sees it, it doesn''t matter, right?!" Not only Edward, but also Vera and Leia showed surprise - I can''t imagine that Ayn said that! "I promised." the night watchman slowly got up and was dragged by force, which made him a little unhappy: "but we also agreed to just help you find..." "Boom --!!!" The sudden shock nearly knocked four people down! Before he could stand still, the little wizard had been hugged by the Female Elf and rushed out of the ruins, and two night watchmen hurriedly followed. "Boom --!!!" There was another loud noise. The ruins behind him had completely collapsed into rubble, and the rolling smoke was instantly submerged by the blood rain falling from the sky. Wait... Blood rain?! The four people looked up almost at the same time. I don''t know when the staggering body of the evil god had appeared in front of them, and the huge shadow covered the whole street! Roaring, the monster raised its "arm" - a tentacle made entirely of bones and carrion. "Run --!" Four people immediately turned their heads and ran! "Boom --!!!" At the moment of their retreat, there was a third roar behind them, half the street collapsed in an instant, and countless debris fell from the sky with the tentacle! Why on earth did the monster catch up... And how did it find here?! The doubts hidden in the minds of the four people are no longer important at this moment - at present, in addition to running for their lives, the most important thing is to find the entrance of the sewer as soon as possible. Edward, who ran desperately, clenched his teeth and didn''t intend to go to the sewer, but now he had to get in and run for his life. That''s ironic! The roaring evil spirit body is still shaking its arms, destroying everything around for no reason, and the wriggling body is constantly flowing pus and plasma. The huge noise continued to burst, as if the earth had collapsed! The monster is not occupied by evil gods, only the body completely follows its instinct - destruction, rampage, ravage, destruction... Devouring all living creatures! This is its essence. "Boom --!!!" The tentacles stacked with corpses waved and fell to the ground again. The four running people almost "wiped the edge" and escaped. "How far is it?!" The fairy behind the hall roared at her throat. "It''s almost there!" Edward also roared back: "hold on for a while. When you get to the street in front, there will be one..." Before the voice fell, a sudden loud noise collapsed the houses on one side and nearly buried them alive. "Right ahead!" the interrupted night watchman continued to shout, "see that wooden door? That''s the entrance!" Bricks and rubble fell from the sky. Edward rushed over and kicked the door: "come on, Vera! You''re responsible for leading the way!" There was no humility, and the three running men rushed into the wooden door at once. Just when Edward was ready to follow, a huge dark shadow suddenly flashed over, making the night watchman look back instinctively. Then He was stunned! It''s a huge figure... Flying in the air, in legend. The night watchman, unable to restrain his trembling, looked like a fool at the sky, at the legend he had only heard in many tavern owners and bards, those who claimed to be knowledgeable. "Black wings cover the sky; The thunder in summer is deafening... " Edward, whose voice trembled slightly, whispered the songs he had heard, staring at the shadow in the air. Dark scales, like steel, like black silver, cover the huge body layer by layer. The wide wings stretch out and hide the cold claws under the body. Smooth figure, high head, red water chestnut Should not have been... Something that belongs to the world! "Brandon Sally... No, it should be Brandon de sallion, right?" the surprised night watchman suddenly thought of something and said to himself in silence. The next moment, Edward only felt a gust of air coming towards him, and the roaring wind swept the whole eboden with unparalleled power. Magic Dragon Wings -! At this time, the evil god''s body entrenched on the ground finally noticed the existence in the sky. The sudden anger made it roar, arrogantly waved its huge tentacles, and destroyed everything it could destroy without restraint. Then, its roar was interrupted - the provoked dragon opened his bloody mouth, and Edward, who had a hunch of something, immediately widened his eyes! In the sky, there was a big fire!!!! For a moment, the whole body of the evil god was burning in the rising flame. The monster who should not have felt pain was crying desperately at this moment, and the smell of burning bones filled the air. "Brandon de sallion; the 13th generation of the Dragon King family, the second prince of the saxophone Empire, and the only one of this generation Dragon Rider -!!! " Chapter 276 On a rooftop of the nine awn star wizard tower, a red haired and red eyed noble boy was sitting on a recliner with a smile. The glass in his hand swayed the mellow wine in the glass and looked thoughtfully at the "battlefield" not far away. The ferocious skeleton tentacles turned into slurry in the Dragon heat of the dragon, struggling in pain. But soon the monster grew new tentacles again, tore his heart and lungs into the sky and howled angrily. "It''s terrible." Brandon de sallion, who took a sip and still had wine stains on his mouth, smiled as if watching a wonderful fight: "I''ve never seen a monster that can be intact before the Dragon inflammation of milaxis!" "The trapped beast is still fighting." Behind him, like a doll girl, fillonay disagreed. "Er... Although I don''t like talking back, you may be wrong this time." Brandon smiled and looked at the girl behind him: "it''s not a real evil god - according to the wizard tower, it''s just a body." "So?" "You don''t seem to understand the meaning." the red haired boy sighed with regret: "Indeed... We have an incomparable dragon like milaxis, but how many? And these ferocious beasts... They can be created without the concept of upper limit. Such monsters can easily destroy any well-trained Legion. The only thing that can defeat them is the more powerful dragon. How many dragons do we, the glorious sakran Empire and the glorious Dragon King family, have that can rival them? " Fillonay''s expression finally changed a little, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes. "It''s frightening, isn''t it?" Brandon''s smile added a little pathos: "What''s more, we have to face the threat of the north and the enemies of the east at any time... Now we can eliminate them without delay; but if there are only two or three strong enemies when they enter the country, it will bring the seemingly powerful saklan Empire to the brink of collapse!" "... we have legions, many rich and powerful principalities and invincible fortresses." phillanai opened his mouth and said firmly: "We have dragons." "Yes, you''re right." Brandon looked at the skeleton monster dying in the dragon''s inflammation in the distance, but there was no collapse and disintegration: "but isn''t there such a sentence - if the Empire perishes, it is not because of weakness and stupidity ... but from Pride and slowness. " The knight girl was silent for a long time. "How long will it take for the Legion to reach eboden?" "They are already outside the suburbs. They can enter the city as long as they have orders, but they don''t carry siege weapons." phillanai still said coldly: "So you must let milaxis defeat the monster and destroy the city gate." "You''re really good at calling people... Well, all right." Seeing that the girl had become a little bad, Brandon quickly took back his complaint, climbed up from the chair, coughed gently, whispered, and looked like whispering to his lover: "It''s time to solve it, milaxis!" ... eboden sewer. The impact and roar from the upper layer made the corridor vibrate violently, filled with smoke and dust, and small gravel and gravel fell from time to time, as if the whole underground maze would collapse at any time. But for the four people who just escaped here, this is not what they should worry about most - between the earth and rock collapse, countless mutant monsters have poured into their position, and the violent roar is deafening! The night watchman who had no time to think said the word he had said many times again. "Run --!" In the huge smoke and dust, the four people who didn''t even have time to cough immediately ran frantically. Edward clenched his teeth. The layout of sewers is very complex, and there are many roads - as long as they don''t get lost, they can easily get rid of these monsters behind them. Although the smoke and dust will cover the vision, it will also make their smell and figure difficult to be found. If everything goes well, it won''t be long before those monsters can catch up with them. If all goes well "Boom --!!!" Another loud noise exploded overhead. In the thick smoke, the night watchman saw the figures of those monsters again and rushed at them with crazy neighing. "We have to get rid of them --!" The roar of the fairy came from behind. "I know that too!" Edward, who was almost losing his composure, shouted, "anyway... Never stop!" "That''s over!" No... no... I have deliberately avoided it. Even if these monsters have better noses than dogs, they should have been dumped long ago. Something''s wrong Wait... Is it hard?! A terrible thought poured into the night watchman''s mind, an idea he didn''t want to believe, but it seemed to be the only possible answer at this moment. If so "Vera! Go around the next corridor and meet us at the next interface to see if you can lead some away!" "I see!" At the moment of reply, the vigorous figure of the night watchwoman has rushed into the corridor opposite to the three people - this is risky. In the face of a large number of enemies, the more distracted it is, the more likely it is to attract more attention and even attract more enemies. But if this guess is verified, it''s easy to do next. The roaring monsters behind him still came like a tide. Edward even deliberately slowed down his speed in order to meet Vera at the next corner. Just before reaching the scheduled target, a familiar figure rushed into their vision, and Vera rushed in from another corridor, but behind her No monster followed! The cold touch instantly filled the whole body of the night watchman, and the originally frowned eyebrows were replaced by fear. "We were found!" "What do you mean?" Vera said impatiently, "we must have been found, otherwise why did we run?!" But some fairy suddenly understood. During the expedition to the eternal night forest, they had encountered such a situation - continuous pursuit and escape for several days. Even if they escaped from the siege of groups of Ogres again and again, they would still be caught up. So this time, too, is that big liar fighting a guy like mazka? "We have to leave one!" "What are you talking about?" the night watchman stared at the dancer''s face. "That''s what I did last time. Only in this way can I stop them temporarily!" Leia put her spear behind her and said, "listen..." "I''ll stay!" As soon as the pale little wizard finished speaking, he suddenly stopped - three people in the rush didn''t even have time to make a decision! "Ain -!!!!" The corridor was dark. The thin little wizard stood alone in the middle of the corridor, in front of monsters pouring in like a tide, ready to peel her alive and dead. "I''m not a little man..." Ai Yin whispered: "I''m Ayn Rand, an alchemist from lottel, shenlimburg Rand family, vimpar college." The thin girl stood straight, tightened the "caster" on her left hand, opened her palm, and there were two more bottles of alchemy: "If necessary, I can fight. I don''t need others to help me --!" With a snap of a finger, the groundwater in the torrent in the center of the corridor suddenly rolled up a stream of water, and the dripping alchemy flowed into it and rushed to the approaching monsters. no That''s not water anymore... The little wizard looked up slowly and his expression was calm. That''s fire. At the moment of gushing, the surging water turned into a blue flame and landed on monsters. Obviously, it''s just a weak flame. After being contaminated with the monster''s skin, it sticks to it like glue and burns rapidly - just in the blink of an eye, dozens of monsters turn into thick water! The flame did not stop, but continued to burn until the meat pieces were completely melted. But it was just dozens of monsters, and then the roar like a wave continued one after another, not frightened by the monsters who turned into mud in front. The girl gently twitched her throat, trembled and opened the buckle of the short sword around her waist. With the left hand of the "caster", she pressed the handle of the sword, and the silver plated sword body was drawn out like water, resolutely pointing to the monsters who had rushed to her face. "May... Emptiness be with you!!!!!" Chapter 277 "Ain?!" When the little wizard appeared, surprise flashed from Loren''s face. Her trembling hands held the silver dagger tightly and looked around vigilantly and calmly, with uncontrollable fear in her eyes. "Lo, Loren, is that you?!" Hearing the black haired wizard''s voice, the frightened little wizard immediately shouted around, "where are you?" "It''s too dark here. I can''t see you... Loren, where the hell are you?" "Can you tell me? Or... It''s just an illusion?" The black haired wizard was shocked and slowly took back his outstretched hand without saying a word. Only a few steps away, Ayn couldn''t see him or even know where he was; Just groping around in the dark, looking for the source of the dark haired wizard''s voice. Of course she can''t see... This is Ariel''s "dream world". If she is forced to drag her in, the only end is to drive Ayn crazy. "Lauren should thank others." The calm looking girl whispered, "if it weren''t for Ariel, the strong and poor ayin has been eaten by the monsters now." A dead silence. Even without a word, Ariel can feel the rising anger in the man''s body in front of her, which is burning uncontrollably! "Dear Loren, please don''t worry. Ariel will never hurt poor Ayn - she loves you so much, so deep and unreserved. She can even do everything for you, even if she never had the courage to do it." "For such a person who deeply loves Loren, Ariel will never hurt her..." "Because Ariel loves Loren equally deeply." Loren didn''t answer a word. His murderous eyes were as silent as water, staring at her coldly. The girl waving the bone sickle is still expressionless, but with a trace of sadness: "What Ariel wants to do is just to let Loren understand that there is no point in continuing to struggle. This is a battle you can''t win. The goal you want to strive for is doomed to failure, pain and sorrow." "The beloved covers his face and cries..." "Precious things are fragmented..." "Even in front of Ariel, you still can''t protect the people who love you, and even feel angry and desperate." Ariel''s voice became more and more sad: "When you face more terrible, cruel and ruthless evil gods, how helpless will you be?" "When you have to face the Holy Cross alone, it will be..." "Enough..." The hoarse voice almost roared interrupted the girl''s words. Loren severely bit his teeth: "I''ve had enough of your nonsense!" "So please listen to me!" "Maybe one day, I will be reduced to what you said, but even so, it''s my choice. It''s my own way out." "This is very important!" "Then... You made a very serious mistake." the black haired wizard, as always... Slowly raised the corner of his mouth: "Who told you that Ayn Rand is my burden and needs my protection?" "You are absolutely wrong!" Ariel''s expression moved, as if she felt something abnormal around her. "Isaac, Ayn... Then me, the least gifted and the worst one among them..." Loren Turin sneered at himself: "It''s actually me!" The voice fell, and the dark haired wizard''s left hand rang his fingers gently. The crisp cracking sound came from around, and the unbelievable girl widened her eyes: "dream invasion... When and when?" "Just when you procrastinate," the indifferent Loren replied, "you don''t think I''m really just there, entangled by flesh and blood puppets according to your plan?" The cracked gap expands around at a speed visible to the naked eye. The dream world belonging to Ariel is rapidly collapsing and replaced by "Loren Turin"! As long as the will and power are strong enough, false dreams can be distorted and destroyed - yes, it may not be possible with Loren''s own, but it is enough if Asriel''s power is added! "Want to drag me into your dream world?" Ariel whispered, "but unfortunately, Loren can''t do it now." "Yes, but at least the one that can crush you." the black haired wizard narrowed his eyes: "That''s enough." The huge roar came, and everything around collapsed like glass, revealing the real "nine pointed star wizard tower", although it was no different from the previous one. This is also the cunning of Ariel at the beginning - because there is no difference, so when Loren stepped into the corridor hall, she didn''t find that she had entered her dream world, so that she fell into the trap of "blood ceremony". The collapse of the dream world also has another purpose. "Loren?!" For a moment, AI Yin, who found that his surroundings suddenly "lit up", immediately found the black haired wizard covered in blood, and pointed to his girl named Ariel corona with a sickle. The little wizard without hesitation immediately ran behind Lauren, but his shocked eyes were still looking around with the rest of the light, without asking what happened or where it was. Just knowing that he is still alive and needs her help is enough for Ayn. As for Ariel corona in front of her... Although I don''t know why, there is no doubt that she is the enemy! "Are you afraid?" The black haired wizard''s inquiry came. Ayn, who was biting her lips, shook her head vigorously, and the short sword in her hand pointed to Ariel who was still motionless. "Remember when we agreed?" Lauren whispered, "it''s like... It''s like..." "Martin?" the little wizard suddenly said the name of a robber. "Do you remember?" the dark haired wizard couldn''t help laughing, and Ayn''s cheeks flushed. "But it''s really like that time. We must work together to defeat Miss Ariel before we can live." Loren sincerely looked at the little wizard in front of him: "I won''t lie to you this time, Ayn. I have a plan, but I can''t do it alone. I need you." The little wizard who seemed to be touched suddenly trembled and stared at the "sincere" eyes. Really... Mingming has been cheated by this guy more than once, but why... Why yourself Will you trust him so willingly? "Leave it to me!" ......................... "is that true?" At a corner of the corridor, just relying on the "sacrifice" of Ayn Rand, they got rid of the three people pursued by the monster. At the moment, they are hiding and resting in place. And now a night watchman who just opposed it very much has proposed to go back! The female elves don''t know how to describe this guy - sometimes timid like a mouse in the gutter, and sometimes more impulsive than the most impatient elves. "I just make a reasonable judgment according to the existing conditions." Edward said indifferently: "If, as you said, you find traces of the bishop of fascism and the Knights around him, there is no doubt that they are going for the nine pointed star grail and Loren Turin." "Our ''duty'' is to stop them. No matter what Loren is doing now, we can''t let them pass!" "Didn''t you agree before?" Leia said contemptuously and coldly, "if you chase me, I''ll do it alone!" "But now the situation is different - in the sewer, it may be the safest place and will not be found." Edward shook his head calmly without being irritated by the Female Elf: "In the face of the guard knight, you also need help to kill them both at the same time, don''t you?" The war dancer frowned and stared at him with complex eyes. "I''m not asking you to believe me. I''m proposing a cooperation that is beneficial to both of us, your Excellency the elf war dancer." Edward stared at her and slowly stretched out his right hand: "Like you, we must now make sure that the bishop dies here, so... Let''s fight together for the last time!" Chapter 278 "They''re catching up, Lord Francis." The dark corridor, the stopped guard Knight looked coldly behind him, and his right hand had pressed the hilt of the sword. The expression of fascist did not have any waves. He quietly looked at his guard Knight: "the blockade of evil gods has been broken, and the nine pointed star Holy Grail will be taken away by others at any time... Time is running out." "Then please go ahead." The guard Knight turned around, and the bright blade flowed out like water. In the dark, he could still see the complex lines on it, pointing behind him: "I''ll stop the blasphemers who don''t respect God for you!" The look of fascists showed a little compassion: "just stop them and don''t interfere with me - the war is coming to an end and there is no need to kill more." "But if they are stubborn... May the Holy Cross bless their souls!" The sound of prayer echoed for a long time, and the fascist in priest''s clothes had disappeared at the end of the dark corridor. The guard knight who stayed in place slowly stepped forward and raised his cold long sword with both hands. The silent sewer and the surging water covered the footsteps and all subtle sounds. In the darkness, two silent figures appeared in front of him. "Your bishop left you?" The Female Elf with the long gun said provocatively, "it is said that there are hundreds of monsters here. I''m not afraid that he will be eaten as a snack?" "The saint who died for the glory of the Holy Cross, all evil and darkness can''t stop him." the guard Knight''s tone is cold, the long silver sword drops slowly, and the sword tip is aimed at the war dancer: "You can''t do the same --!" ......................... "Ariel, I still can''t understand..." Gradually, the expressionless girl raised the sickle of the skeleton and murmured like a whisper: "But if this is Loren''s choice, then Ariel can only let you sleep together..." With a flash of cold light, the skeleton sickle has been waved! The next moment, the black smoke wrapped on the sickle was puffing and puffing like substance, coming towards the black haired wizard. The girl''s Leaping dance steps made the thin figure under the black robe spin up with the skeleton sickle. The little white wizard was stunned, and the black smoke was approaching! "Run!" Loren''s roar woke up Ayn and hurried back - in the twinkling of an eye, a stone wall rose up in front of her where she had been. "Rock will"! The black smoke passing over the ground instantly melted the solid bricks and stones. Only in the blink of an eye, the rising stone wall disintegrated at a speed visible to the naked eye and turned into a pile of mud! But that''s enough... Almost at the same time, the roar of death fell from the sky, and Ariel appeared behind him with her dance steps, and cut down with a long sickle. Between lightning, stone and fire, the black haired wizard will die on the spot! "Dang --!" The sparks of the collision bloomed in the air, and the sickle waved by the girl opened -- the little wizard who was still pale behind him, and the Falcon bow trembled slightly in his hand. Surprise flashed from Ariel''s face, but it was too late for her to be surprised. The elegant figure quickly retreated and waved a black smoke. In an instant, she had seen the flame in Loren''s palm... The fire of Turin. "Boom --!!!" The black and red "fire" exploded in place, and the smoke and dust obscured the view. Without much thought, the black haired wizard had rushed up, the gray blue sword split the smoke and dust, and jumped at Ariel who quickly retreated. After two rounds of fighting, he also began to realize this point gradually - it is useless to fight wandering battles with these evil gods, because their speed and reaction are always better than their own human beings. The only choice is to attack one after another and make them tired of coping. Only in this way can you catch the chance! Aware of his attack, Ariel was expressionless, the skeleton sickle swept across, and black smoke poured around like a fan. The shadow of the dark haired wizard flashed from her vision and quickly changed the direction of attack. But this time Ariel didn''t wait for work, and the black smoke came out again. The black haired wizard who had just landed didn''t even have time to dodge, and the black smoke without dead corner had poured into front of him. But just then, Loren squatted down suddenly and pressed his raised left hand to the ground with all his strength! The surrounding black smoke suddenly burst, and the next moment, a huge air wave exploded from the center and roared in all directions! The second of the night watchman''s high-level spell, "force impact"! Ariel seemed to be frightened by this scene and stood still. Her dark eyes stared at the figure coming up. Wield the sword and cut -!!!! The gray blue sword cut off the waist, like the plasma gushing out of the waterfall! White hair danced in the blood, and the girl''s beheaded head showed an elegant smile to the black haired wizard. Immediately, the dying body dissolved in an instant and turned into gushing blood, and the gushing blood filled the whole corridor hall again. That''s it again! The cold looking Loren held the sword in his back hand. While he turned around, the trembling living dead climbed out of the plasma under his feet again and again. Long prepared Loren put away the "bright silver", and the "caster" in his left hand had prepared two spells and stepped forward to turn to the enemy. Only this time, the goal of living and dying people is not him In the black haired wizard''s suddenly shrinking pupils, the living dead waving rusty iron swords rushed at the little wizard holding bows and arrows! "Ayn -!!!!" For a moment, in Loren''s vision, the figure of the little wizard was swallowed by countless living dead. Surrounded by AI Yin, his face was pale, his cold forehead was dripping with cold sweat, as if his body was going to freeze, trembled, raised his bow and arrow, and pulled out the last arrow in the arrow bag. It was a wolf tooth arrow with blue feathers. The sapphire blue pupil enlarges instantly, accompanied by the quivering bow string, the arrow wind roars! The living dead man who was hit in the head was only a slight shock and didn''t even make him fall. However, at the moment of hitting, the pierced part suddenly emitted green smoke, and then lit a blue Mars. The weak flame seemed to have life, quickly devoured all the blood and flesh around, and burned all the way along the skin! The shaking living dead finally began to scream, and even the living dead around, who were touched by it, were lit by the blue flame, howling, struggling, screaming, falling and twitching one after another! Just for a moment, the flame even spread to the blood on the ground. Most of the corridor hall began to burn. The boiling blue fire surrounded the little wizard in the center and spread rapidly around! "This is a corrosive viscous substance made from the herbs of the morning star Forest Elves combined with the improved kindling agent - the elves use this herb to deal with the ogres to dissolve their too huge bodies, let the flesh and blood infected by the void moisten the land and repair the forest damaged by them." The little wizard with pale complexion was surprisingly calm and calm at this moment, staring at Ariel who came out of the plasma in some confusion: "So it can be used to fight against the life eroded and distorted by the void... Especially the lifeless monsters with rotten bones, which have a very good effect!" At this moment, Ariel''s expression was as cold as frost. "I know what you''re going to do to save me, Miss Ariel or... The evil god from Shenlin castle." Ayn Rand stared at her firmly: "you''re trying to use me as a bait to distract Loren from protecting me." "Unfortunately, you''re wrong - I don''t need anyone to protect me, and I''m not a bait. I''m Ayn Rand, lottel''s alchemist!" "I don''t know why you have to hurt Lauren, and I don''t know whether you love him as deeply as you say; but from now on, you only need to know one thing." With a little snort, the upright genius alchemist raised his head valiantly and tightened the "caster" of his left hand: "From now on, it''s one on two!" Chapter 279 The little wizard''s magnificent "Declaration of war" echoed in the corridor hall for a long time. Ariel raised her chin slightly, her face was like frost, her expression became a little strange, and the corners of her mouth were slightly aroused. Seeing the black haired wizard with that expression, he took a deep breath. The remaining light from the corner of his eyes looked at Ai Yin who stood in front of him, showed no weakness, raised his head proudly, brushed his long blond hair, and his slender figure was straight and straight As if this was what she should be. This is really... How to describe it? I was saved by Ayn... If Asriel... No, I''m afraid he already knows. He''s hiding in a corner and rolling with a smile! A little ashamed... But I feel a little warm. Even I really underestimated the little wizard. I thought she needed "protection" and didn''t realize that she didn''t need what I called "protection" a long time ago. It''s the same as the self mockery of Ariel - compared with Isaac''s unparalleled talent, stubborn and strong ayin... The least characteristic of the three is his "magic" wandering knight. The little wizard who could only shiver behind him in front of the robbers is now lottel''s genius alchemist, Ayn Rand! "Don''t be in a daze, fool!" Vaguely aware that some guy was staring at himself, Ayn turned and shouted, but her slightly drunk cheeks made her "roar" very unconvincing. Especially after the "reprimanded" object laughed, the angry little wizard has become a real fried lion. "Sorry, sorry, I was wrong, I was really wrong." Loren, who repeatedly "begged for mercy", smiled playfully, and the "bright silver" of his left hand flipped up and down on his fingertips: "Let''s beat the dear Miss Ariel corona --!" ... the cold groundwater flows through the center of the corridor, and the full footed Francis slowly steps away to guide his own direction. The closer it was, the stronger the doubt in the heart of fascist. Why did the Holy Cross Church allow wizards to escape to eboden with the nine pointed star Holy Grail and establish a wizard city here? Can''t they see the threat? Just in the past two or three hundred years, these blasphemers have grown from a group of non threatening mole ants to what they are now, and their footprints are almost all over the whole empire! Even not only in eboden, the rich South and many places led by Prince sakran, the nobles began to favor the conveniences brought by wizards, and even forgot the oath promised by their ancestors to expel all his enemies for the Holy Cross! Even the Principality of lottel, which has the strongest belief in the Holy Cross, now has a wizard college. The heir of the principality, Reuven Friede, Earl of shenlimburg, also likes these blasphemers. It was impossible for the church in those days not to anticipate today''s situation, so there must be some special reason that they had to watch the enemies of the Holy Cross develop and grow. What could it be? Destroying the nine pointed star Holy Grail can not completely eliminate the threat of wizards, but at least they can lose a weapon enough to threaten the church! This must be the reason why the Holy Cross led him to become the bishop of the eboden church and see the "truth"! The glorious god is waiting for the moment of his dedication ......................... "boom!!!!!" The earth and rock collapsed, and in the harsh sound of the dissolution of bricks and stones, billowing black smoke came at Loren and Ayn. She''s getting faster! The dark haired wizard who dodged in an instant had only this sentence in his mind, and even had no time to be surprised - a moment ago, the corridor post behind him had become a pool of mud, as if telling him what was the end of being hit. "Loren?!" Seeing the dark haired wizard tumbling awkwardly, the little wizard who could avoid the smoke shouted eagerly, "Don''t lean up, do you hear clearly?" seeing Ayn who was eager to get close to him, the black haired wizard quickly called her. "I''ll clamp her down -!!!" The current situation has become more and more clear. The weak successor Ariel is not as patient as she was at the beginning. The only thing she wants to do now is to kill herself as soon as possible. The enemy is at the end of a powerful crossbow, which is indeed a good thing to some extent; But unfortunately, nothing can change except that it will make her more crazy and attack more and more strongly. Because after such a long time of fighting, he and Ayn are almost unable to hold on! It is needless to say that he who forcibly recaptured his life from the gate of hell; And AI Yinguang is a cold sweat on her forehead, which proves how weak she is now. She is just biting her teeth. Their opponents are evil gods who never feel tired, let alone become slow and dull because of fatigue! No... she has become so powerful at the beginning, her dream world has been broken, and her strength has been greatly reduced - even if it has not fallen to the same level as Asriel, it should be much worse than at the beginning. If it was the "Asriel" who came completely, it would be impossible for him to defeat her now; But she is incomplete, so only in the nine pointed star wizard tower, the space of void and material overlap maintained in the nine pointed star Holy Grail can appear in this form. Her madness can only prove her weakness at the moment! Her blood ritual was the means she used to recover from her injury - but in other words, Ariel was also the weakest in that state. She was afraid that she would be forced to use blood ritual again. Why... Isn''t the answer close at hand? In the line of sight, AI Yin dodged the black smoke and was extremely anxious. Loren couldn''t help smiling. In the end... The person who can really beat Ariel is not himself; But the little wizard who was ignored by her and everyone and regarded as a hostage! At the moment of seeing Lauren smile, Ariel seemed to notice that the skeleton sickle danced again, and the strong black smoke surged towards the black haired wizard from all directions again. It was too late to hide... The gnashing Lauren pressed his right hand to the ground, and the roaring air waves spread around him, barely breaking through the black smoke that almost drowned him. Why does she use the same trick? She knows it''s useless for herself, doesn''t it? Besides delaying your actions a little... Delaying your... Actions? wait! Just as he squatted down to defend, Ariel, waving the skeleton sickle, had jumped into the air again, and the cold long sickle cleaved to the little wizard who remained in place! The cold blade fell from the sky. Unexpectedly, Ayn could only raise the silver plated dagger until a stone wall stood in front of her! "Rock will"... The black haired wizard with wide eyes had a stabbing pain in his mind, which was a side effect of serious energy consumption. But at least we did! "Boom --!" Under the sickle of the bones, the stone wall broke. Ariel, whose face was like frost, looked coldly at the stubborn little wizard in front of her. "I didn''t want to hurt you, because we all love him so deeply..." "But now... Your love can only bring him more pain and misfortune... Let me end it!" "Dang --!" The fire burst, and the gray blue sword blocked the cold front of the skeleton sickle! No, the principle of the void sword is not real matter, but the unstable void force, which explodes one after another - so it is blocked, which is more like the sickle being "bounced". Ariel looked at her in surprise. The pale Ayn''s forehead and temples had shown green tendons, and her energy had already been exhausted to the limit; For a wizard, the torment of this lack of energy is even more painful than death. But she still held the empty sword that constantly squeezed her energy and destroyed her spiritual palace, and the gray blue light was still not dim. "Don''t tell me how to love someone, because you can''t understand that feeling, that feeling of being willing to do everything for him!" Staring at his bloodshot eyes, the little wizard Zhang kaina''s pale, trembling thin lips: "You''re just an evil god!" "Poof --!!" The sword pierced his chest. Chapter 280 "How, how could it be like this..." The bright silver sword ran through Ariel, and the blood gushing wounds and flesh were still torn by the explosive void force; The black haired wizard with surprised eyes could even see the twitching body under the robe. "Why..." The little wizard''s expression was also surprised. She watched the skeleton sickle gradually turn into ashes in her hand. The girl who had been cold a moment ago now showed a very relieved expression. Why didn''t she use the blood ceremony, let alone escape? Why... She will take the sword without resistance?! "Miss Ayn Rand, you''re right. I don''t understand." Ariel whispered, and a wisp of red seeped from the corner of her mouth. "But that doesn''t mean I don''t love him." "For whatever reason... After all, love... Has no reason." The little wizard''s eyes widened. The two empty swords darkened at the same time. Ariel trembled and looked at the wound, turned around hard, and looked affectionately at the same calm black haired wizard. "It seems that Ariel lost this time." she smiled softly. The girl''s bloodless cheeks became more and more pale and gray, as if they were gradually disintegrating: "but this will not be the last time." "How do those poets describe... Where there is a breath, they will not stop; because the blindness of love creates us who are blind and persistent..." "You can just try." Loren calmly held Ariel, who nearly fell, and surprised her pale and weak cheeks. "Now Lauren, is there a little... Like Ariel?" The girl raised her head hard, and her cold lips slowly stuck to Loren. Her white hair, robe and body... Are slowly chapped, withered and disintegrated. The moment before touching the black haired wizard, Ariel corona has become flying ashes. There are still embers left on the falling dust, which are scattered all over the sky Like fireflies under the stars. "Is she... Dead?" Ayn, who stumbled a little, opened her mouth timidly and asked tentatively. "It shouldn''t be... At least it shouldn''t be like this." Loren frowned slightly. He still remembered the scene when mazka was "destroyed" by himself, which was very different from what had just happened. And she also said she would come back, which proves that Ariel has just lost her strength and has not been "erased" her existence. "But it won''t appear for the time being... Well, it should be a long time." seeing the little wizard''s face that was about to collapse, the black haired wizard quickly said, "so don''t worry, she will pop up suddenly and frighten people." Ayn was a little relieved. She suddenly "puffed" and laughed, but her bloodless haggard face made people ugly and happy. "You''re fooling me again, aren''t you?" "Not this time, not in the future." Lauren, who sighed in a low voice, gently hugged the little wizard''s shoulder before she answered: "Sorry, I was wrong. I''ll never... Never do that to you again." AI Yin looked at him blankly. He looked at the "bad guy" who was bleeding and scarred but still held himself and apologized to himself A drop of fluorescence slipped gently from his cheek. "Big liar..." the little wizard stared at him seriously: "I won''t believe your nonsense. And Don''t treat me like a fool! " In a moment of silence, both of them laughed. "What are you going to do next?" looking at the ashes on the ground around her, Ayn looked more or less sad - I don''t know why she couldn''t hate the girl who nearly killed herself. "Of course, it''s what you should have done, but you were interrupted by dear Miss Ariel." the black haired wizard looked back and looked very confident at this moment: "I want the nine pointed star Holy Grail, and... I already know where it is!" If this is the real "nine pointed star wizard tower", then the nine pointed star Holy Grail is certainly where it should be. Yes, it''s the Grail hall. The little wizard''s expression changed slightly. "Otherwise... I''ll wait for you here?" Ayn said with a stiff smile: "Leia, they''re still looking for you. Maybe they''ve found here now. Let me go..." "No, let''s go together." The dark haired wizard shook his head slowly: "in fact... Even now, I still don''t quite understand what the nine pointed star grail means. I thought I knew, but it might not be the same." "So... Can you accompany me to see what the nine pointed star Holy Grail, which opened the ''wizard era'', looks like?" ...... The dead corridor hall has no sound except the burning sound of the brazier. "Oh, oh... It''s too much." With some complaints echoing in the corridor, a small shadow appeared in the flickering yellow light, and walked into the hall step by step. It was still a small black and red dress, with a winglike back hem fluttering gently. With a shawl and cloak, the young man''s figure would not be too thin and thin. He kept complaining, with a evil smile on his mouth. "I took my little girlfriend to find the nine pointed star Holy Grail, but left poor Asriel here to clean up the mess he left... Ah, there''s no way. Who makes him Asriel''s friend?" Asriel, who came to the center of the hall, smiled more and more. His hands were raised slightly, and the black fog rolled up the ashes on the ground. "Are you right, Miss Ariel corona or... A fake?" As his voice fell, the fog gradually dispersed, and Ariel, another "asrell", who had dissipated, appeared in front of him, lying on the ground with her eyes closed, as if she had just fallen asleep. Of course she can''t answer anything. "Oh, I''m sorry, I almost forgot." the teenager showed a look of "just remembered", and then smiled playfully: "now you are weak enough to only ''barely'' maintain your existence, just like when you were in the coffin - for the time being, there is no threat to Asriel and dear Loren." "But you are always a threat, a fake... The mere thought that you have almost tampered with my ''existence'' scares poor Asriel!" As he spoke, the boy half knelt next to Ariel''s body, pressed her neck with his right hand, and his scarlet eyes became cold: "so... You can only disappear from the world!" Black fog filled around her, bit by bit bound her body, and then slowly swallowed it - the same way he used to deal with a vampire. The difference is that the object this time is an existence similar to his strength... Even if it is already very weak, it must be as cautious as possible. Patiently and slowly... Completely erase her. Asriel''s delicate face smiled more and more. But at the next moment, the situation suddenly changed. Ariel, who had never moved, suddenly opened her eyes! "How did you..." The shocked boy was startled. He wanted to get up, but Ariel grabbed his right hand and couldn''t move on her throat! "Why run? Silly Asriel, cruel Asriel." on her pale cheek, Ariel''s smile was very cunning: "aren''t you ready to kill poor Ariel?" "How can you maintain consciousness?" "Of course, in order to give dear Lauren a deep farewell, so that he will not forget Ariel and always remember others..." the girl looked natural: "How can the ugly face on the verge of death remain in his heart?" "..." the young man who was full of confidence suddenly panicked: "so you have been ready to wait for me here?!" "Of course, because people also know how timid the despicable Asriel is. He won''t come out until it''s over." This time, the girl smiled with great pride: "So... You can''t escape!" Chapter 281 "I... can''t run away?" The scarlet pupil reflected the girl''s proud smile, but there was only a trace of contempt on Asriel''s exquisite face: "Dear fake lady, what nonsense are you talking about? Or did Loren just start too hard and burn your brain?" The boy''s pale right hand exerted a little force. The black fog had swallowed up most of Ariel''s body, and even began to penetrate inward. The dying girl showed a little painful expression. "Now that it''s almost over, don''t make another expression of ''deliberately fooling me''?" the cold looking teenager said in a very frivolous tone: "You look disgusting... No, no, no, I take it back. Everything about you disgusts me." "Because we are so similar, aren''t we?" Ariel, who looked miserable, still maintained an elegant smile: "twins are always very similar but look down on each other. They like the same things: name, color, dress, goods... And the same person." "I''m running out of patience." Asriel looked at her coldly: "Would you please die as soon as possible?" Ariel clenched the boy''s right hand on her neck, even half of her arm had been swallowed up by the black fog, and there was still no sign of loosening. "Ariel can''t die yet. Ariel must stop Asriel''s plot." the girl said firmly: "Ariel won''t watch dear Loren become a puppet used by the despicable Asriel." The girl''s firm words made Asriel show his expression of "fear". "Ah... It''s scary! But I''m very sorry, you''re going to die soon, so what are you going to do to stop it?" the thinking boy smiled sarcastically in the next second: "Draw a circle... Curse me?" "Silly Asriel, what a fool." Ariel smiled and stared at the young man''s contemptuous eyes with her graying pupils: "we are all Asriel. Have you forgotten?" "No, I''m Asriel. You''re just a fake." "Our ''Legends'' maintain each other and rely on the same'' existence ''to maintain their own strength - even you have a part of my'' Legends'', you know?" "Should I say thank you?" the boy sneered and rolled his eyes: "thank you for making the world think I''m a pervert who loves plasma and broken limbs!" "Don''t you occupy a vampire''s body now?" the girl smiled softly: "It is said that the transformation of vampires is extremely harsh. Because of the special void mutation, only children can be transformed into newborn vampires." "Coincidentally, the owner of this body, the former Ariel corona, was also a pure girl before her death." Asriel, who just looked contemptuous, frowned. Then he thought of a possibility and suddenly panicked: "Hey... You, you don''t want to..." "Asriel''s first embrace... Should not have been given to anyone?" "I, I......" Asriel, with dull eyes, suddenly became stupid and stammered: "what''s the situation?! I, I refuse, refuse! Please let me go and die quickly!" "No, Ariel''s power can control the blood, so Asriel can''t refuse." Struggling, the girl got up slowly relying on the remaining part and smiled cunningly: "why refuse? In this way, people will become your servants." "Down, down?!" the boy swallowed his saliva, and his mind was blank. He looked at Ariel who got up. "Yes, but I''m willing to ask... Servant!" Ariel showed the expression of successful Conspiracy: "what do you want people to do then, Ariel can''t refuse." "Yes, yes, yes... Do you want to be like that? I will torture you, torture you severely, torture you to the point that your life is worse than death, cry and beg me to kill you - it''s better to end now than this, don''t you think?" Asriel was stunned, his whole body was excited, his cold hair stood upright, and he said frantically. "People can do everything for Loren." Ariel smiled: "besides, Asriel can''t have any conspiracy to hide from others. Ariel won''t give you such a chance." At a loss, asrell was stunned in situ - because he could not escape when he was swallowing, and as long as Ariel touched a little blood, she would be transformed into a vampire like herself! At this moment, the dying girl is the real devil "Asriel"! In the frightened blood pupil reflection, only Ariel''s pale, bloodless thin lips were left Outside the Grail hall. There is no gilt, red silk, white wax stone, and there is no "Holy Grail hall" decorated with luxury - if there is no impression of this place in his memory, Loren thinks he has gone to the wrong door. Of course, it''s just a joke... The virtual power like substance can''t be ignored in any case. Even standing in front of this door is respectful. "Opening the ''wizard era'' and creating the nine pointed star Holy Grail of many schools... Here?" the little wizard looked forward to looking at the door in front of him and sighed in a low voice. "Yes, it''s behind this gate." the black haired wizard looked very complicated: "Something sacred, valuable but also very dangerous." Loren''s words made Ayn''s expression slightly change, and remembered the description of the Holy Grail that Francis had said before. "The golden cauldron, the key to truth, endless wisdom, miracles from heaven... Rumors made up by blasphemers. The nine pointed star Holy Grail is a key to open the "door of hell" and a medium for evil gods to come! " The Bishop had no reason to deceive them, but if everything was true, why did Loren want it? "Are you ready?" "Ah!" the little wizard woke up and looked at the eyes that were staring at him. A moment later, he nodded firmly: "I''m ready." Lauren smiled and snorted, and their hands pressed on a door together: "Let''s see what''s behind the door!" The door was pushed open. Neither of them ventured in and stood cautiously outside the door. But when they saw the Grail hall inside the door, they looked a little surprised at the same time. "You must be surprised to see it empty here?" A small young man turned slowly and looked at them with a gentle smile: "you can come here to prove that Ariel corona has missed. But congratulations, Lord Loren Turin." "My name is Lorenz corona. Welcome to the Grail Hall of the nine pointed star wizard Tower!" Lauren narrowed her eyes slightly. The young man in front of him was not tall, but he was wearing a slightly broad black robe like an elder. Look at yourself leisurely. "I guess you''re going to stop me, aren''t you?" "No, you misunderstood. If you are going to destroy or take away the Holy Grail, I have no opinion and will not stop you." corona shook his head. "But before you leave, can you listen to me for a chat - it won''t take a long time, but it may help you." Loren and Ayn looked at each other and nodded tacitly. The other party''s presence here is definitely not an accident, it is definitely premeditated; In the face of one of the twelve elders of the nine pointed star wizard tower, the owner of the corona family, it seems that it is the right choice to be cautious. "Please come in. After waiting so long, you must want to see what the Holy Grail you want is like." The gentle young man slowly made a gesture of invitation, but suddenly remembered something like opening his mouth: "Oh, by the way, please don''t be surprised by my appearance now - it''s just the result of being influenced by the nine pointed star Holy Grail. I''m actually one year older than freswalker." Chapter 282 The golden appearance even looks a little old. You can only vaguely distinguish the patterns and nine pointed star engraving on it. There is a gap at the edge of the cup. This is the nine pointed star Holy Grail, which opened the treasure of the "Wizard era" - the earliest wizard sages hundreds of years ago established the first wizard college and laid a foundation in eboden. Then, in the 13 generations of the rise of the Empire, wizards quietly spread throughout every corner of the country illuminated by the Holy Cross - either compromise with humiliation, equal exchange of interests, or gradual control of power... They survived and grew in jealousy, disgust, oppression and worldly incomprehensible eyes. Everything starts with this humble vessel Looking at the Holy Grail placed on the high platform, which is as bland as another fake "Holy Grail hall", some uneasy black haired wizards never left corona in front of them and looked at the wizard tower elder who claimed to be "one year older than freswalker". He felt some numbness in his scalp. The wizard in front of him is different from Dalton, Peter and even all the Wizards he has met - even if they are smart, cunning, vicious, kind and tolerant... But they all have one characteristic, that is, they are "Wizards". It''s better to say that they all look at the problem from the identity and perspective of a "Wizard". Most of them stand aloof from the world. Only when the bottom line of tolerance is reached will they rise up and try their best to maintain a relatively stable situation, so that they can devote themselves to research and learning. But corona is different. Everything that happened after he arrived in eboden... No, his plan had begun long before he came here, and the steps were detailed, the structure was precise and flexible; It is like a huge net, including the whole eboden! He found the Holy Grail, joined hands with Ariel, persuaded the wizard tower and entrapped Alto Bellini. He also used the Holy Cross Church, the night watchman, the Empire and even himself... Almost all the forces involved in this dispute fought each other for the same goal he set. He designed the Holy Grail War! The Lord of the corona family was the first wizard who spoke of "strategy" met by Loren. That means he is more dangerous than all the enemies he has met. "Before everything starts, I must admit that I didn''t expect you to be here - I made a mistake in Asriel''s judgment. I didn''t expect that they were two evil gods who depended on the same ''Legend''." Corona sighed with self mockery: "in the original plan, it should be the bishop of fascism who came here." "Then, I guess you''d like to talk about this topic." Loren couldn''t help sneering: "such a complex and strict plan, but there''s no object to show off - it must be hard." "I''m not sure if I want to show off, but you''re right. I can''t tell others - I can''t even write it down or think more, otherwise I risk being detected." Young corona smiled modestly: "but I don''t think two young people like listening to an old man, so I won''t talk more about the original plan. Anyway, it was meaningless long ago." "You were taken away by evil gods, and the fascists successfully found here. The nine pointed star wizard tower that defeated me will collapse, and the evil gods who had no time to leave will fall into the void. Bishop Francis, who destroyed the Holy Grail, sacrificed here bravely and fearlessly. This is the ending I designed... Unfortunately, there is no chance to achieve it again. " Lauren frowned slightly, while the little wizard behind him grabbed his cuff, looked at the young man in shock and said such a terrible thing in a tone like chatting! The dark haired wizard was silent, waiting for corona to go on. "In short, the whole thing is very complex, with many coincidences and accidents, but the final outcome really exceeded my expectations." corona, sitting opposite them, said softly: "at first, he just wanted to fight the rule of the Bellini family in eboden, but the change of things made me see more possibilities, and even achieve a goal that could not be achieved." "Then, what is that?" The little wizard trembled and said. Loren felt her hand holding her sleeve a little tight. Corona on the other side showed a very bitter but very emotional expression: "Is to make the Holy Cross really believe that wizards are no longer threatening!" The two men were stunned almost at the same time. "This is a ''War'' that has spread for hundreds of years and has not stopped since the beginning of the wizard era. At least that''s what the Holy Cross Church calls it. You witches from lottel should have a better understanding - harsh prohibitions, inhuman coercion, and secular coldness and contempt." Corona''s tone revealed a deep sadness: "in the era of my father''s generation, it was not just lottel, but the norm of the whole empire!" "However, this situation has been greatly improved in recent decades. Richer and open areas no longer have discrimination and coldness, but regard wizards as a type of scholars; nobles also began to favor the wisdom of wizards. Even the imperial capital also has a royal wizard college, and the whole wizard world is gradually being accepted." The black haired wizard nodded. He had the most profound experience in eboden. The identity of a wizard here is almost like a noble. He vaguely guessed the other party''s purpose, but... In order to make the church no longer think that wizards are a threat, he will destroy the nine pointed star Holy Grail? This is incredible! "The reason why the Holy Cross Church regards wizards as a threat is that the nine pointed star Holy Grail is the valve of the void and the real world, and this power is a hidden danger to the existence of the Holy Cross - this practical ''threat theory'' makes the whole church unite as one and resist the whole wizard group regardless of faction." "So you think if the Holy Grail is destroyed, the church can be divided?" Lauren looked at him incredulously. "Or do you say that as long as they do so, they can make up with the wizard and create a better tomorrow together?" "No, that''s impossible," corona said faintly. "But the loss of a goal will make the Holy Cross relax its vigilance and let them ignore another ''threat''." "What threat?" "The natural opposition between the church and the wizard - this is the real contradiction between the two, not because of the nine pointed star Holy Grail or the non belief of wizards, which has nothing to do with those." He shook his head slowly: "the contradiction between the two exists naturally. The strength of one side must represent the weakness of the other. Many wizards bless the very naive fantasy that we can be accepted by the church; as far as I know, there seems to be a similar naive voice in the church." "Didn''t you just say ''let the church stop threatening wizards''?" Lauren asked sarcastically, "isn''t it the same innocence?" "And this is what I said, the real threat." corona shook his head disapprovingly: "you think, if the nine pointed star Holy Grail is the beginning of everything, why didn''t the church destroy the original ''wizard tower'' Loren was stunned. "In those days, they were so weak that they were so sad. Why didn''t they be destroyed by the church? Why did they survive and grow so strong that they won''t be easily defeated today?" The atmosphere gradually became silent, and the three people''s eyes involuntarily turned to the nine pointed star Holy Grail placed there - the answer was on it. "It''s very simple, because the church was strong enough and confident that a small group of wizards could not resist at all - the only end of using the Holy Grail was to make them become the sworn enemies of the whole empire, and then die without a place to bury. They are right. A sacred object, a seemingly powerful weapon, is not enough to make wizards really stand up; what really makes us stand up and make us strong and indestructible is ourselves. " Corona spoke, and his voice suddenly began to grow old: "this is the natural threat of wizards to the church, and few people really perceive this in the church." "Because they represent the past and we represent the future Take it for granted that the past should make way for the future! " Chapter 283 The flames burned out, and the howling monster turned into pus in the raging dragon fire. After the robbery, half of the city of eboden was turned into ruins - either crushed by the tentacles of the evil god''s body or turned into fly ash in the heat of the dragon. Only a few broken low walls and black debris were left, and almost all the civilian areas were occupied. The only thing to be thankful is that only half the city was destroyed, Eboden''s most famous western market and wizard tower. The port, alchemy workshop, warehouse and other important buildings in the North District have not been damaged, which is a blessing in misfortune. The roaring dragon mirassis opened his wings and proudly isolated on the wall of eboden, making a deafening roar; In front of the trembling eboden people, there was only a dragon fire, which turned the seemingly solid city gate into a pile of burning rubble. At the same time, the imperial Legion has also appeared on the distant horizon, ready to take over the city''s defense. Originally, all this would not be so easy - eboden also has its own army. Although there are a lot of losses under the blockade and the unrest in the south of the city, there are thousands of elite mercenaries in the port area. If we can mobilize, it will not be so easy for the imperial Legion to take over the city without any harm. "Now, although the free parliament is not over, the Bellini family is over - without the consul, they don''t even have the power to give orders to the mercenaries." Brandon with a glass in his eyes flashed a trace of pity and smiled cynically: "this is the sadness of trusting mercenaries. Their loyalty is bought with money. They will no longer be loyal to anyone after the fall of their employer. Until... There was the next rich man who could afford the Commission. "After a pause, Brandon added:" whether he was an enemy or a friend. " "Mercenaries will not be loyal to anyone." Phillanai, standing beside him, suddenly said, "they will only be loyal to the winner." Brandon was stunned for a moment, then smiled helplessly: "yes." "But... Who is the final winner of this turmoil?" The question of the red haired boy only received a disdainful look from the girl, silently mocking his boasting behavior. "Me? No, no, no... I''m just a participant at most, well... I should be half the winner." Brandon stood up and lost under the murderous eyes of phillanai: "But the real winners... Are actually the Wizards here." Brandon, who smiled and shook his head, looked at the nine pointed star wizard tower at his feet, fell into a quiet silence, and the original cynical smile gradually faded. "You may not believe it, but before I came to eboden, I sympathized with the Wizards very much; but now I''m starting to be a little afraid of them... I''m serious." The knight girl''s expression was a little confused - in her impression, she had never seen the boy show such a serious expression. With a slight sigh, Brandon took out a shining gold coin from his pocket and threw it to the girl: "this... Is the source of my fear." "Coins?" the girl frowned. "No, no, no, this is the latest gold coin - the masterpiece of twelve alchemists from the Royal wizard college in the imperial capital, who helped the mint in the imperial capital improve the process." Brandon said and compared: "From now on, the coins of the Empire are such beautiful works of art with patterns, reliefs and a ring of teeth around them, and the content of various metals has an absolute standard. They will always bid farewell to the era of rough manufacture and different colors!" "..." the girl shook her head. "As like as two peas and forging machines, the twelve alchemists are not only one, but they can make countless coins that are exactly alike. Brandon stared at the coin and murmured: "It''s really... Terrible." Fillonay''s expression changed slightly, and his eyes looking at the coins were not at ease at the beginning. "After I came here, I further felt the atmosphere." Brandon looked into the distance with a faint envy: "do you see the city that has become half a ruins? In less than three months, these wizards can restore it to its original state!" "It''s not just that - as early as decades ago, the alchemists in the South improved the old forging technology. The herbalists led by Prince saklan are indispensable in every manor; you can see the pharmacists'' shops in any imperial town; as for power..." Brandon silently pointed to the corpse of the monster burned by Longyan not far away: "after seeing that thing, do you still think they are really harmless to humans and animals?" "We can''t go back to the era without wizards for a long time. Some people think that wizards are weak and deceptive because they don''t have their own army and don''t master any powerful ''magic''... It''s sad." ... the Grail hall became silent again. We represent the future? At the moment of hearing this sentence, Loren couldn''t help thinking of another wizard, who was always crazy, complacent and gifted. Isaac Grantham... And his almost crazy "research project". "What is really powerful is ourselves, the knowledge we have and the impact on the Empire and even the whole world - when these cannot be erased, wizards are invincible." Corona said silently, "this is our ''strength'' - the knowledge we have, so that everything that was once unknown and terrible will no longer have a secret in front of us!" "In the same way, it is impossible for wizards to really die out - because no matter in any era, mankind will never lack the desire to explore and seek knowledge, which is inevitable." "But exploration and knowledge also mean danger." Lauren took his words: "what we pursue diligently comes from the endless darkness of the void, but this darkness can not only give everything we think, but also devour everything we have." There was a smile on corona''s face: "That''s what freswalker told you, isn''t it?" The dark haired wizard nodded slightly. "He''s right. He''s also one of the few wizards in the wizard tower who have the same view as me." corona smiled kindly: "that''s why I asked him to give you some help at the beginning, but I didn''t expect the result." "... so, master freswalker will be willing to help me, and it''s still your plan?" Lauren narrowed his eyes and asked calmly, "I guess it''s not for any particularly good reason?" "I admit that I was ill intentioned to let you" find "the book on the legend of lottel - but it seems that I have self defeated myself, Lord Loren Turin, you also have many secrets." Corona did not deny: "as you said, darkness can give us what we want and will devour everything we have - the nine pointed star Holy Grail. It is never a weapon that the wizard tower can use to threaten the church, but an uncontrollable disaster." "Unfortunately, even inside the wizard tower, there are some crazy people obsessed with power and the so-called ''truth''. They fanatically think that we can summon and control an evil god with the nine pointed star holy grail to fight against the Holy Cross Church. If they succeed, it will be a real disaster!" Corona''s tone was calm as if it were an eternal mountain: "so, at a little cost, it can not only make the church relax its vigilance against wizards and eliminate this hidden disaster, but also arouse the common anger of the wizard class and reunite the organizations and colleges originally loose in all parts of the Empire around the wizard tower." "Kill many birds with one stone, why not? Unfortunately... I failed." Listening to the indifferent sigh, Loren couldn''t help fighting a cold war. Fear surged in. What would it be like to be yourself, who worked hard to arrange such a plan but was destroyed?! "Don''t be afraid, Lord Loren Turin... As I said at the beginning, I don''t mind you taking or destroying the Grail, and I won''t do anything to you." Corona still had a gentle smile: "it''s better to let you take it away. A stranger from afar, little sir. " Chapter 284 The dark haired wizard has complex eyes. Shock, anger, surprise, inexplicable... Is not enough to describe his mood. Except Asriel, he only told Ayn. Although the little wizard completely took what he said as a lie to fool her. wait! If Asriel can find that she doesn''t belong to the world, Ariel may also "How much do you... Know?" Looking at the black haired wizard''s look like an arrow in his chest, AI Yin, who closed her lips, looked at him anxiously, clenched Loren''s wrist, but a trace of doubt rose from the bottom of her heart. "I only know a part. People who really know everything don''t want to tell me a lot." corona''s tone is gentle and extremely clear "hint" of the person''s identity: "but also because of that person, I have this plan to give you the nine pointed star Holy Grail." "Because you have this... Unprecedented talent." Loren swallowed his throat and forced himself to calm down as soon as possible - the situation was irreversible. What he had to do was not complain and anger, but to find out what would happen next. For example... What''s his purpose? Corona slowly raised his left hand and whispered a mouthful of notes. Before Loren and Ayn reacted, they blocked the little wizard out of the light blue "wall". Silence like water? The black haired wizard frowned slightly, looked back and made a "reassuring" gesture to AI Yin behind him. The little wizard who was just a little flustered nodded slightly, and his left hand had been pressed on the handle of the short sword at his waist. "I''m sorry, but it''s the most rational decision." facing another pair of eyes staring at himself "outside the wall", corona didn''t care: "you don''t want this matter to be known by more people, do you?" "You are so sweet." Lauren smiled "sincerely." I was so moved that I almost cried. " "And I believe you''re satirizing me." Aware of the surprise of the dark haired wizard, corona smiled disapprovingly: "it''s no surprise that freswalker and I are old friends and have been used to it for a long time." Recall the impression of the "old man smoking a pipe". Loren didn''t admit that each other''s mouth was more poisonous than himself. "The talent you have is beyond the reach of many wizards - but because of this, all evil gods will covet your body, because they can completely come to the world; at the same time, they also see you as a threat, because you with this power can definitely hurt them." Corona said this without emotion: "So I think you should understand a little how dangerous the nine pointed star Holy Grail is, especially in this era of ''falling evil gods''." Lauren nodded silently, listened carefully to each other''s words and looked for the key points. "So... In the hands of any wizard, the nine pointed star grail is a very dangerous existence - that''s why the sages kept it here." "But for you, there may be a different result." The dark haired wizard raised his eyebrows. He heard a key word. Different? "Even if I don''t agree with those crazy people, I also don''t deny that wizards need their own strength - we all need strength in the face of evil gods that are about to fall into the world and the holy cross that can''t resist!" "I remember you just said that such a terrible force should be destroyed as soon as possible." Loren asked deliberately, "don''t you think it''s inconsistent?" "Any plan should adapt to the situation, not blindly implement it - especially when there are better results." Corona smiled disapprovingly: "what''s more, it was just a helpless move to destroy it. If it can be preserved, it''s not impossible." "Are you so confident in me?" "You are a wizard, Lord Loren Turin - this fact cannot be changed from the moment you step into the gate of vimpal college." corona crossed his hands, his eyes were sincere and could not see a trace of falsehood: "How can a wizard betray the class he came from?" Loren bit his back teeth, and his mood was a little unstable. He found that he was actually... A little "touched", although it was really only a little. "I have many ambitions, Lord Loren Turin, and there is nothing to hide," corona continued. "But my goal is only one, that is to give the whole wizard class our due place." "You, don''t you intend to build a nation?" "No, it''s neither necessary nor possible." he shook his head. "It''s a pity that the wizard class naturally lacks ruling ambition. Most wizards only pursue a respected status, a stable life and a space for research... We don''t need to build our own country." "Unlike the knight class, our bounden duty is not to rule and war. Although many colleagues are good at it - but unlike the knight class, the maintenance of the wizard class needs a prosperous, stable and strong situation; from this point of view, we are the most loyal ministers of the Empire." "As for the nine pointed star Holy Grail... I can give it to you, but I suggest you don''t use it easily until you are ready." "Why?" Lauren frowned slightly. "Because the essence of the nine pointed star Holy Grail, like yourself, is the ''valve'' of overlapping two worlds - opening one valve can confront the evil gods and minimize the erosion of emptiness; opening two, you will have a new ''vision'', understand the ''truth'' that ordinary wizards can''t understand, and open the third..." Looking at the nervous expression of the black haired wizard, corona stopped and tilted his mouth slightly: "This may only be left to you to find out." Alas?! "Sorry, but in the history of the wizard world, only one wizard has opened two valves at the same time, so that''s the end of the record." at this moment, the smiling corona was so solemn: "It was the sage who compiled the ''Ancient Runes'' popular today with the'' wisdom ''that ordinary people can''t understand, opened the research of mystics, created the earliest magic spells, and opened the door to the wizard era." "Don''t be surprised, Lord Loren Turin. You''re right. I''m talking about the ''first Wizard'', the ''Hatter'' Logan, who has been praised in the drama for generations!" "So... What happened to him after opening the second ''valve''?" the black haired wizard asked. As for "Logan with a hat", there are very few records about him in the history of the wizard tower, even to the point that this person can not be completely forgotten only by relying on the form of "drama", and there are not many records of "he opened the second valve". This only shows one thing - some people don''t want these ''truths'' to be known. "The wizard tower has no records in this regard. Even in the vast forbidden book area, there are few historical materials about Logan, and only a few fragments can be speculated by future generations." Corona''s smile showed a touch of irony: "I believe there is also the ''help'' of the Holy Cross Church - after all, it is extremely ironic that the first wizard was a priest who believed in the Holy Cross." "Therefore, as for the result of ''opening two valves'', in addition to having a new'' vision '', only this sentence is left in the records of the wizard tower ... Logan, I found my eyes peeping! " "Peeping... Eyes?" Murmured the dark haired wizard. However, in the next second, he suddenly looked up when he noticed something. Corona in front of him is rapidly aging... The next moment, his skin begins to wrinkle rapidly, wrinkles appear on his gentle face, only a little haggard hair is left, and his body begins to stretch ferociously... Hunchback... Until his robe is fully filled. In just a few seconds, it seemed to him that decades had passed, from a teenager to an old man who seemed to have a short life with the naked eye! Only that gentle smile, still as before. The rotten arm held the Holy Grail in front of the dark haired Wizard: "This is not only a gift, but also a hope... Lord Loren Turin, as a wizard, we can do what we can, but do our best To meet the fate we will face --! " Chapter 285 "Ayn, Ayn, can you hear me?!" The little wizard felt he had a long dream. It seemed that I was near a fireplace of vimpal college. The stern mentor Dalton kand said a lot to me. I couldn''t remember exactly what it was. I just vaguely remembered that she mentioned the history of wizards - "Logan in hat", "Wizard tower", "Holy Cross", "valve"... Which was completely different from the history in her impression. These memories are like pieces of glass, but even if they are just casual, they are shocking enough! Logan, who was once a holy cross priest, was the first wizard and found the nine pointed star Holy Grail? The first wizard sages who fled to eboden were his followers and traitors to the church? The Ancient Runes based on various schools even originated from the seal of the Church If all this is true, what happened between eboden and the Holy Cross hundreds of years ago?! "Ain?!" I don''t know when the "man" sitting opposite him changed from mentor Dalton to Lauren, and looked at himself with a worried face. Really... Why do you have such a dream? Obviously, you''ve always been worried about him, okay? "Ayn, wake up, it''s too late!" Wake up... Where the hell am I? The confused little wizard woke up slowly. The first reflection into her vision was the nervous expression of the black haired wizard. Then she found herself lying in a dark corridor in the sewer, more accurately in the arms of some guy. "Loren?!" "Thank you for the Holy Cross. I thought you couldn''t wake up!" The black haired wizard''s teasing words made the little wizard''s pale face blush a little, but the next moment, the vibration and falling dust from around made ayin wake up immediately. "What''s the matter? Where are we?" Ayn remembers clearly that she should have been in the Holy Grail Hall of the nine pointed star wizard tower before she was unconscious! "It''s a long story... In short, we have been driven out of the wizard tower by Mr. corona and are now in a corridor in the sewer." Loren couldn''t help laughing bitterly and looked helpless: "Then unfortunately, for some reason, our area may collapse in a short time - if we don''t leave quickly, we will all be buried alive under eboden!" Although this explanation is no different from fooling, he can only say so. The wizard tower, which gradually collapsed without the support of the nine pointed star Holy Grail, and the surrounding sewers collapsed seriously - eboden''s sewers are an "underground maze" built with the help of "rock will". Over the years, this part distorted by the Holy Grail has also changed, and naturally disintegrated after the Holy Grail disappeared. As for what corona said, Loren also didn''t intend to tell the little wizard... Because it was too dangerous. No matter the history of wizards or the identity of "the first Wizard" Logan, Mr. corona told him these "truths" that were enough to subvert cognition in a tone of almost chatting - just knowing any of them was enough to kill the church. Although the fascist bishop could not wait to kill himself "Boom --!" Like to prove that he didn''t lie, there was a huge vibration in the corridor above his head! Loren, holding the little wizard, immediately rolled aside. As soon as the two men stabilized their feet, the place they had stood was collapsed with bricks, stones and oats. At the same time, the two men took a frightened look and swallowed their saliva. "Leave now, don''t you think?" the dark haired wizard suggested. The little wizard nodded desperately. At the moment of getting up, Ayn suddenly remembered something and almost instinctively said, "the nine pointed star Holy Grail... Have you got it?" Looking back, Loren saw the little wizard''s worried and concerned expression. There was no trace of miscellaneous thoughts in his eyes as clear as sapphire. This is the only person I can absolutely trust in this strange world. "It''s on me." the smiling black haired wizard handed over a positive look: "we won the Holy Grail War." AI Yin, who was stunned for a moment, couldn''t help laughing, but the smile on her pale cheek was really sad. "Boom --!!!" The cracked bricks and stones were blown to pieces on their heads, half of the used wall became a huge pit, and countless soot and rubble fell down. In the shock, the two people who could not even stand steadily immediately ran towards the other end of the corridor! When the dark haired wizard left, another figure appeared in the nine pointed star wizard tower. The roar of broken bricks and stones reverberates in the collapsing corridor hall, the surrounding brazier has been extinguished, and the cracks are all over the ground, which will turn into ruins anytime, anywhere. But the figure who stepped here showed no sign of retreat. Walking into the corridor, fascist almost fanatically looked at the darkening Black Sun in the middle of the sky. His shocked expression seemed to be experiencing something that would happen only in legend. "The towering tower, the invisible abyss, the darkness of hell... And the burning black sun hanging from the dome!" Francis murmured, and the calm Bishop''s lips trembled slightly at the moment: "Just like in the records... This is the ''desecration Church'' built by Rogan, the apostate, to store the nine pointed star Holy Grail --" The memory goes back to the night before leaving lottel When bishop Fabian told Francis that he would not inherit his mantle, but would go to eboden as bishop, Francis was very angry. He has been preparing for this day for too long, but now he wants to be a bishop in a place where the church is the weakest and almost full of wizards - it''s like exile! Then, under the guidance of Fabian, he saw the "secret Xin" that shocked him. Power, ambition, desire, status... Completely lost its meaning in the face of the "truth". He, the fascists themselves, and even the whole church, were just a trivial pawn in the grand plan of the Holy Cross. Ancient legends are not stories that deceive believers, but facts that are covered up; The mission for hundreds of years is not to expand the power of the church, but to lay the foundation for the coming of the Holy Cross. When the light of God shines on the world, all kingship, rule, betrayal... Will disappear invisible. And himself, the humble fascist, will become a loyal believer dedicated to the Holy Cross! But what he doesn''t know is that he will never see that day "Poof --!" The sudden tingling made Francis stop involuntarily and freeze in place in shock. "How, how..." He lowered his head in disbelief, and a slender steel sword pierced his chest from the position of his heart. The cold sword tip was still dripping blood, dyeing the plain white priest''s robe red. Indifferent Edward stood behind him, holding the hilt in his right hand and suddenly pulled it out! There was another tremor. The surprised fascist didn''t seem to react from the scene just now. He covered his chest wound and turned tremblingly. The ejected plasma had flowed through his throat and gushed out of his mouth. "I reminded you, bishop Francis." the night watchman''s voice was cold: "you have given me enough reason to kill a bishop of the Holy Cross!" "You, you rebellious..." the blood spitting fascist also said vaguely: "Holy Cross, please forgive... Your ignorant... Believers, they don''t know... What they have done...!" Another sword pierced the throat of fascist. "I know what I''ve done, just like you." The indifferent night watchman pulled out the blade, threw the dying bishop in his pool of blood, and held the handle of the sword: "the night watchman in the shadow, no one will ever know their names!" The last scene that Francis saw was the stabbing sword running through the middle of his eyebrows! Chapter 286 Eboden underground, the other end of the sewer The shadow of the war dancer crossed with the guard knight, but another roaring fierce came later. "Dang!" The crisp collision sound and the cold long sword opened the night watchman''s throwing knife; The horizontal sword blade forced the Female Elf to jump up, and the long gun left only a few concave marks on the armor. In the blink of an eye, the shadow of the night watchman had raided behind the turned guard knight. The Female Elf widened her eyes and only had time to see the sword hanging around his ankle. "Vera --!" The frightened night watchman''s figure had jumped into the air and tried his best to avoid the sharp sword wind suddenly waved from bottom to top. The toothed war dancer grabbed at that moment and stabbed the long gun forward! "Dang --!" The fleeting spark did not swing the shooting tip, and the steel sword and spear parried and confronted. The guard knight and the war dancer were almost face to face, and their strength did not let them resist each other''s weapons. But compared with the ferocious expression of the Female Elf, the knight could not see any waves in his calm eyes. The cold sweaty Vera leaned against the wall of the corridor, covered her abdominal wound with her left hand, and the left hand holding the short knife weakly pointed to the guard knight with her back to her. "I heard that guy Loren mentioned you." the fairy stared and spoke impolitely: "she is worthy of being the running dog of the church!" "Faith is power." The voice of the guard knight was as calm as steel, and the strength in his hand was not lax: "those who died for the Holy Cross will be invincible!" "Invincible?" The fairy spat scornfully and raised her chin provocatively: "who told you, little dog? I guess it''s your bishop, right?" The guard Knight frowned slightly: "you don''t understand the spirit who doesn''t believe in God..." "It''s you who don''t understand!" Leia said first, and the spear in her hand worked slowly: "yes, in the eyes of you self righteous guys, I''m just an elf from the forest. How can I understand your great truth? I really don''t understand, but I don''t want to know!" "I have eyes, I can see; I have ears, I can listen; right and wrong, my heart has its own judgment!" The disdainful Female Elf snorted: "unlike you ''smart people'', if you read a ghost symbol or two from the paper and listen to the archbishop, you think you know something!" "The wisdom of Lord Francis and the truth of the Holy Cross can you..." Before she finished, the fairy''s ears trembled. She heard at least two familiar footsteps, just passing through the corridor behind her! "Dang --!" Seizing the opportunity, Leia fired a gun to open the blade, and the round dancing spear forced the guard Knight back, with the spear behind her! "Vera, let''s go!" before the guard Knight turned back, the figure was light and had crossed the wall from his head, and a gun sealed his counterattack: "they''re back!" The injured night watchwoman''s face showed surprise. A moment later, her figure had disappeared into the darkness of the corridor. "I''ll be here first today. You must also want to find your master." the war dancer holding the gun in his back hand stepped back, but his eyes were much more solemn this time: "my name is Liya, the war dancer of morning star forest; the knight of the church, tell me your name!" A moment of silence, a trace of pain flashed on the cold guard Knight''s face, as if he remembered something, struggling to speak slowly: "After Lord Francis became bishop, I made an oath of ''sword of oath''." "From that day on, I had no name; until... Until I deviated from Lord Francis, or..." "Until Lord farnesis deviates from the Holy Cross!" The next moment, his eyes returned to calm: "but as long as I live, neither of these things will happen." The fairy looked at him quietly. At that moment, she forgot that the guy in front of her was the enemy. "You''re pathetic." Leia muttered, "but you''re a good man. Hurry to find your master!" The voice of the Female Elf echoed in his ears. The guard Knight silently took back the blade and stood there until the figure disappeared, and then turned to the direction of fascism. ......................... the collapsed nine pointed star wizard tower, and the fallen fascists are still hovering on the verge of death. At the moment when the steel sword pierced into the middle of his eyebrows, time and consciousness... Were far away from him. It was a sign before stepping into eternity and darkness. He failed... The nine pointed star Holy Grail has been taken away. He lost his last chance and sacrificed half the life of the city and the Church of eboden in exchange for a failed outcome. In the near future, their own consciousness will die out from the world. "You... Are dying..." The deep wind came to my ears and turned into a sound in darkness and silence. "But maybe... Won''t die..." The cold touch pierced into the consciousness of fascism, as if it was creepy to hear that voice! Who?! The fascist whose throat was torn could no longer speak, but his mind flashed this sentence. The voice laughed, and the terrible laughter made Francis tremble violently even the remaining consciousness! "You summoned me... But you don''t know... Who am I?" "No... no, no, no... You know... You sent thousands of mole ants to hell... Let me hear your voice..." Fascist only felt a whirl of heaven and earth! I actually summoned an evil god. This guy not only didn''t occupy the body, but also tracked himself all the way here?! "Of course... Fools will rise in front of the Dragon... Huge animals... Fire spitting reptiles... I''ll kill them sooner or later... But not now..." The vicious voice became deep and deep again: "Now... The dog of the Holy Cross... You summoned me... As a gift... I can bring you back from the dead... I can give you... Your unimaginable power..." Don''t even think about it, cheap and despicable evil god, I will never make a deal with you! "Very determined... Very brave... Worthy of being the dog of the Holy Cross... But... You''re dying... You still have a lot to do, right... You have to watch the enemies of the Holy Cross... The running dogs of other evil gods run wild..." "If you die... Who will stop them..." "If you die... Who knows the truth about what happened here..." "Even if you forget all this... As a follower of the Holy Cross... Isn''t it your natural mission to hinder me... Watch me leave... To find the next degenerate... Is this really good..." "Do you have no faith in your piety..." "Don''t believe in yourself... Can resist my temptation..." In the dead darkness, fascist consciousness fell into eternal silence. Then he heard the trembling laughter of his soul again! "Do you know what I like most about you... The dog of the Holy Cross..." "It''s you lower creatures... In order to survive, you can find countless excuses... To abandon everything you cherished... It''s really... Very interesting..." The next moment, Francis felt his consciousness go back to his body, and the intense pain stabbed into his brain! No, it''s not pain - his wound is being repaired with the naked eye! The pores of the whole body open in an instant, and the dull nerves seem to become extremely sensitive in an instant, so sensitive that you can even feel the flowing blood and the throbbing heart! The pain in the chest, throat and eyebrows gradually disappeared, and an unknown energy instantly flowed all over the body, revitalizing the cold and stiff body. Like an awakened drowner, the fascist who opened his eyes suddenly got up and gasped! "Lord Francis, are you still alive?" An excited voice made Francis look, and the loyal guard knight was half kneeling beside him, He survived... Francis gasped. There was no joy of survival in his eyes, only uncontrollable fear. "Where are you going next, Lord Francis?" the knight did not ask about the Grail. "Are you going back to the cathedral?" "No... can''t go back." although he just woke up, the fascist consciousness was still as clear as ever: "the eboden church has fallen, and we must leave the city as soon as possible - before the imperial Legion and the free parliament control the whole eboden!" The knight of the guard nodded silently, put up Francis and left. I didn''t notice that the Bishop''s eyes were completely on the black cross mark on his wrist. "Remember my name... The dog of the Holy Cross... Or you have heard of me... Then never forget..." "My name... Serlio..." Chapter 287 It''s the end of the night and the dawn of the day. It''s very appropriate to use this sentence to describe the people who escaped from the south of the city. Because they were really embarrassed - Vera was seriously injured in the abdomen and Leia broke her wrist when they fought fiercely with the guard knight; Both night watchmen have different degrees of energy overdraft, muscle spasm and severe dehydration, all of which are the sequelae of excessive use of "beyond perception". In a similar situation, the problem of small wizards is even more serious. They have energy overdraft, night sweat, collapse, overheating, with a small amount of burns, and almost no place in the whole body is completely healthy. Using the secret signal between the night watchmen, they reluctantly returned to the nine pointed star wizard tower in the West. They contacted Peter FASA, who was waiting for orders, and found a more hidden place where they could rest temporarily. Peter, who was proficient in pharmacy, could also heal the people. Looking at the little wizard who clung to his right hand on the bed and fell asleep after making sure he wouldn''t leave, Loren couldn''t help sighing. Really... Too many emergencies. Corona''s "Holy Grail War" has finally come to an end, but the remaining problems have not decreased but increased. There is no change at all except to make his situation a little better. It''s more like a rehearsal of another "war" coming soon. The truth of the "first mage", the entanglement between the wizard tower and the church, the two "valves", the identity of Brandon de saleon, the courtship of the corona family, and the dragon that almost destroyed half of eboden The nine pointed star Holy Grail, which should have been a prize, now looks more and more like an unstable time bomb; Some agreements and relationships with Brandon de sallion have become subtle with the exposure of each other''s identity Of course, it''s not without any good things. At least Francis finally rose to death - according to Edward, he at least pierced the Bishop''s heart and brain and cut his throat just in case. He can''t die anymore. Should it be a blessing in misfortune to never see this difficult Holy Cross priest again? However, these are not what I need to solve and face now - even if the corona family has ulterior motives; The engagement of his highness Brandon de sallion is only a cover for his truth, at least until tonight. Now, I have to solve another "legacy". With a slight sigh, the little wizard carefully loosened his grip on his right hand. The black haired wizard quietly pushed the door and left, and carefully left a spell of "silence as water" to ensure that she would not be disturbed. Now she needs more rest than herself. After finishing all the aftermath work, the black haired wizard left at ease to see a guy who had been waiting for him for a long time. "Now... Asriel, don''t you think you still owe me an explanation?" As soon as he entered the door, Loren sat down calmly and said leisurely with a meaningful expression. "Uh... Dear Loren, you have to trust me. I... I don''t understand what''s going on. Anyway, it just happened." The boy sitting opposite him smiled stiffly, and the atmosphere was extremely embarrassing - Asriel, who usually had countless kinds of smooth and cheap words, now had a knotted tongue and couldn''t speak a complete word. "We had a plan," Lauren raised his eyebrows. Asriel nodded awkwardly. "Then you promised to be absolutely safe." "It seems that... There is such a thing." the young man smiled stiffly, and his handsome face had a somewhat flattering expression, rubbing his little hands constantly. "Then please explain..." the black haired wizard raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and arched his right hand to the side: "what''s going on?" Asriel, with a stiff smile, turned back bit by bit, looked at the position he didn''t want to see the most, and wanted to cry and bite his lips without tears. The fringed skirt with light purple pattern, the long hair with plain white rather than snow, the exquisite and small body shape, and the scallion and delicate skin And most importantly, a pair of scarlet pupils. The daughter of the corona family, one of the devil "Asriel" of lottel, the evil god who should have died in the nine pointed star wizard tower, Miss Ariel corona - now sitting in the middle of the two intact, "affectionately" watching a dark haired wizard Loren felt his scalp going numb. "Dear Loren, can we discuss skipping this paragraph first?" the boy also wanted to cry without tears. "Because Asriel is a fool." Ariel, curled up in the chair, suddenly said, "and she is still a self righteous, stupid little fool!" "Well, it seems impossible..." In the next quarter of an hour, a boy who accepted his fate described the cause and effect of the whole incident in the most helpless tone; Even if he was just a spectator, Loren could see a satisfied "villain" from his tone description and expression. He was confident and was killed by the enemy Although she stood in the same position, Loren couldn''t help whispering for Ariel in the bottom of her heart. Well done. So... The current situation is that Ariel got asrell''s initial support as a vampire, and because both sides share a "legend", the two "asrell" are combined into one, and both have a "subtle connection" with themselves to some extent. Lauren remained silent throughout the whole process. He was thinking about how the whole thing would help him. There is no doubt that although the two "Asriel" have some purpose, their interests are different, and there is even a certain degree of hostility. Keeping Ariel with them also helps to ensure that they will not easily fall into Asriel''s trap, and Asriel can also guard against being killed by Ariel. But... This is only a theoretical situation. What I am doing now is tantamount to taking a chestnut from the fire and seeking skin from the tiger - after all, this is not a group of guys who can be guessed with common sense. Never think you can fool an evil god, because everything about them is disguised. The only end of playing smart is to be smart. But at least if it''s just acting, I should be able to continue acting, but The black haired wizard could not help sighing... He seemed to be rapidly changing towards the image of a "big brother" with children. Vaguely aware of some movement, Loren got up and left the room without trace. As soon as he went out, he met a doll like Knight girl. Peter FASA, who followed her, looked embarrassed and flustered. It was obvious that he had tried to stop each other, but it was just useless. "Loren Turin?" The knight girl''s cold mouth, but the tone was firm, which made people believe that the inquiry was only polite. "It''s me." the black haired wizard bowed gently and humbly, with a modest smile on his mouth: "we once met outside the house of the corona family, miss fillonay." There was an imperceptible disgust in the knight girl''s eyes. Although it was only a flash, it was still perceived by Loren, and there was a sudden doubt in the bottom of her heart. I haven''t had much contact with this miss phillanai, have I? "Brandon asked me to remind you not to forget the agreement between you - I just came to send a message." the knight girl quickly covered up her emotions and stared at him expressionless: "he said he was glad you came back alive and hoped you had fulfilled your promise." "I''ve done it," said Loren calmly, pretending not to be aware of it. "Please turn to his highness Brandon de sallion and ask him not to forget his promise." "I''m just passing a message for him. I''m not his servant." fillonay replied coldly, "no matter what you do behind your back, tell him what you want to say!" Go by yourself? "Brandon is waiting for you. You''d better go there now - before the Legion soldiers blockade the city!" Chapter 288 At the gray dawn, the roar of the dragon still shook the sky, making eboden shiver under its majesty. No, not only the thunderous roar, but also the sound of thousands of neat and uniform iron boots Among the ruins, the guard Knight supporting the fascists stopped in place and looked at the oncoming patrol soldiers without expression. Usually, the patrol guard of eboden only has a simple robe and a fairly strong chain armour, and its weapons are only a broad sword, a thin single shield, a dagger and a crossbow. Even the captain can have a decent helmet at most, let alone knee protection and arm armour. But the soldiers... The guard Knight narrowed his eyes slightly. The black military uniform is padded with fine composite armor. The fine lock armor not only has shoulder protection, but even the chest is reinforced with iron sheets, which looks quite heavy; Almost all the soldiers carried a Zheng shaped shield nearly one person high behind them, a single blade halberd with a swallow tail flag in their hands, and a heavy sword hung around their waist. Heavy and slightly rough armor, black and slightly thick military uniform, as well as their long halberd and heavy sword... The guard Knight slowly raised his head and looked at the flag held by the "patrol soldiers" - on the black flag, there was an iron crown held by three red dragons. That''s the coat of arms of the Dragon King family, desalion. These people are soldiers of the imperial Legion led by Prince sakran. Did the imperial Legion arrive at eboden so soon? Just then, a middle-aged man dressed as an officer in a cloak suddenly came out of the soldiers and looked suspiciously at the guard knight and fascist in front of him: "Your Excellency, and... The priest of the Holy Cross, can you tell us your identities?" the officer waved to the soldiers behind him warily: "The whole eboden has been under martial law. Why did the two appear in the closed civilian area in the south of the city at this time?" At the same time, the team of 100 people standing behind him had blocked the street, put up shields in front of him, and the cold halberd sounded slightly in the cold wind in the morning. In a moment of silence, the officer had pressed his right hand on the hilt of his sword, and the soldiers in the first row raised their shields almost at the same time. Looking at the forest like halberd, the guard Knight slowly looked back at his side. The unrecovered fascist looked pale and spoke slowly after hesitating for a moment: "We are the waiters of eboden Cathedral... I''m Anthony, the close priest of Lord Francis of eboden." after a pause, the eyes of Francis were still as calm as usual: "this is the escort Knight of the bishop beside me." "We have a very important message. We must go to the imperial capital as soon as possible and deliver it to the Archbishop!" "What news?" the officer was still reluctant. "This is an important message to the Archbishop!" the knight of the guard glared at him, and his voice was cold. "What... News?" the officer pulled out his sword, like a forest halberd across the shield. "Bishop of eboden, Lord Francis from lottel..." Francis''s lips trembled slightly and his expression remained modest: "Has been summoned by the Holy Cross and ascended to heaven --!" A trace of surprise flashed on the officer''s face and quickly made a gesture behind him. The soldiers in the line immediately made way of a passage and did not forget to salute them: "I''m very sorry, the imperial legions are loyal believers of the Holy Cross - I promise my reputation that no soldiers will stop you!" "Pious children, may the Holy Cross bless you forever!" The weak Francis smiled and thanked. His status as a priest made him habitually pray for these soldiers. "Wait!" Just as they were about to leave, an exclamation came from a queue: "I know him. He is Lord Francis - he once preached in our hometown, which I will never forget in my life!" The atmosphere suddenly solidified. The fascist who stopped in place still smiled, and the guard Knight silently pressed the hilt of the sword around his waist. "Could you please..." the officer''s expression became very ugly: "explain it?" "The dog of the Holy Cross... What are you going to do..." the deep voice, like the wind, echoed in the ears of fascists again, with some kind of playful teasing, as if looking forward to something: "if you are found here... Such an end... I shouldn''t have to tell you, right..." "But... There seem to be too many enemies..." "Just let me do a little favor... I won''t ask for anything in return..." "If... You really need it..." Francis lowered his head slowly so that the soldiers around him would not see his face. His trembling voice seemed to whisper to his loyal guard knight with endless fear: "Do it --!" ... eboden, the free Parliament. This room, once full of quarrels, shouts and all kinds of noise, is now only a wail. The free nobles in Chinese clothes are gray, and even lie on the tables and chairs and cry. No one spoke, no one whispered, and many gray faced people just sat there quietly, like death prisoners waiting in line to go to the guillotine. If you count carefully, you can find that only one-fifth of the "noble members" are left in the hall of the free Parliament. Even if this number is passed unanimously, it is not enough to pass any worthless bill. The only reason they stay here is their common identity - they are the unwavering henchmen of the Bellini family. In the face of the coming imperial legion, the supporters of the wizard tower are naturally happy to see its success, while the neutral nobles gloat, and the little nobles who are on the wall on weekdays run away Only they stood firmly behind the Bellini family from beginning to end and helped the Bellini family pass one bill after another that was beneficial to them and could crack down on those damn wizards with wealth and power. Now that the Bellini family is finished, they are naturally buried with them - even if they don''t want to, the little nobles who are eager to break away from the Bellini family will be eager to tell them. The current situation is not as safe as hiding in the free Parliament. The usual swagger has turned into a loss of heart at the moment of collapse and liquidation. I hope that the means of the imperial Corps will not be too tough, and at least they can be allowed to spend money to buy a living "Bang --!!" The heavy gate was roughly knocked open, and the Legion soldiers holding shields poured into the hall of the freedom parliament with roaring and neat steps, and the cold halberd pointed to the "noble parliamentarians" sitting on the seats. The aristocrats, who had been ashen a moment ago, immediately turned into frightened rabbits and looked at the heavily armed soldiers with fear. In front of these cold swords and shields, the power, wealth and status of the past have become a paper tiger that can be broken with a poke. "What are you doing?" an elderly man stood up bravely: "this is the free Parliament of eboden, a forbidden area that soldiers are absolutely not allowed to step on! Even the imperial Legion must..." "What must be done?" A half joking voice suddenly sounded. A young man with red hair and red pupils, neat and exquisite clothes, and that cynical smile came into the smashed door. He was completely a standard aristocratic dandy. If he was not followed by a girl in the same Knight''s blouse and a whole hundred soldiers "According to my usual habit, I should have been polite to you first, and then get to the point, but unfortunately, today we are all very busy and have little time, so it''s better to be simple." The laughing boy straightened his chest, carried his right hand behind his back, and coughed twice very deliberately: "I am Brandon de sallion, the 13th generation of the Dragon King family, the son of Eckhart II, the supreme emperor of the saxophone Empire, and the Dragon driver." "This one..." the young man quickly put his right hand to the knight girl beside him: "this is Fei Tero Nai Desa Leon, the twelfth generation of the Dragon King family, the daughter of the first emperor Otto of the kingdom of the imperialist Empire, the sister of the supreme emperor Eckhardt II, and his Royal Highness Princess!" The voice fell, and the smile on the boy''s face became cold: "now, your adults, please Are you kneeling? " Chapter 289 No one expected that the catastrophe that destroyed half of eboden would end overnight; Just as no one could have imagined that this sudden disaster would evolve to this extent. The forced troops rushed to the imperial legion with only 3000 people in eboden and controlled the urban defense of eboden at an incredible speed. All the patrol guards who had sworn allegiance to the Bellini family were disarmed and detained, the mercenary Corps was dissolved in place, and the blockade line in the south of the city was demolished. Overnight, the autonomous city-state with the strongest city defense of the Empire, more than 3000 patrol guards, and the ability to summon no less than 5000 elite and several times the mercenary corps at any time was completely controlled, and immediately entered a state of martial law. Legion soldiers patrolling the streets can be seen everywhere, and the sound of iron boots can be seen all over the streets. Of course, there are "bursts of thunder" - the giant dragon milassis, which symbolizes the authority of the "Dragon King family", standing on the top of the highest spire in the whole city. Under the winged magic dragon, eboden trembled in the strong wind like a ruin After a quick discussion, the neutral free nobility, the mercenary leader who controls the mercenary regiment, and the nine pointed star wizard tower reached a compromise with each other under the "Persuasion" of Prince Brandon de saleon, established a new freedom parliament, and elected the elderly corona family master, Lorenz corona, the elder wizard tower, as the new consul. After unifying the caliber, they put all the blame on the Bellini family... Or alto Bellini. "Because Alto Bellini deliberately concealed the true efficacy of the" Holy Blood potion ", bishop Francis distributed the potion to half of eboden without knowing it, resulting in the mutation of thousands or even tens of thousands of people, and finally triggered a terrible ceremony to summon the blasphemous demon from hell to the real world. Fortunately, due to the timely discovery of the nine pointed star wizard tower, the imperial Legion and his highness Brandon de saleon, the second prince, prevented the further spread of the tragedy, and the demon also died under the Dragon inflammation of the giant dragon mirassis. In this terrible catastrophe, alto Bellini died in his own experiment. The whole Bellini family and other parties were killed. They were collectively beheaded in the square in the East District, and all their property was transferred to the free Parliament. The only misfortune is that bishop eboden and devout Francis died bravely to remedy their mistakes, and most of the eboden church was occupied and on the verge of collapse "- this is the" official version "of the free Parliament and Brandon''s external publicity. As for the true cause of the Bishop''s death, no one knows or wants to know. Neither Brandon de sallion, the imperial prince, nor corona, the spokesman of the wizard tower, hopes that this matter will lead to a war between the wizard tower and the church. Just that night, corona wrote a secret letter in the name of the wizard tower, sent it to the imperial capital and handed it to the archbishop, implicitly suggesting that the other party had the "evidence" of fascism - if the Holy Cross Church was ready to make trouble, the wizard tower did not mind letting the Empire know that fascism was the real culprit of the whole "Holy Blood potion" incident. A pious bishop of the Holy Cross turned thousands of civilians into monsters and tried to summon evil gods... This will be an unimaginable heavy blow to the church! But corona doesn''t really want to use this to attack the Holy Cross Church. Except that the wizard tower has just taken control of eboden and most of the wizard world has not fought against the Holy Cross Church, Brandon de sallion, his supporter, also doesn''t want to see such a result "In fact, compared with wizards, some crazy believers and priests obsessed with power are really a headache; as a member of the de sallion family, it is my duty to defend my faith, but no one can make me like them." In the empty parliament hall, sitting on the chairman''s seat, Brandon de sallion, with his legs crossed, kept nagging at the black haired wizard on the side: "But these... Are not enough reasons to declare war on the church, because the Holy Cross Church... Or the belief in the Holy Cross is the only way to keep the whole empire from falling apart!" "Even in the 13th generation of the Empire, she is still not a real whole - loters, saxorians, Baines, ebodens... In addition to common beliefs and painstaking efforts, the words and languages gradually unified by the thirteen generations are completely different nationalities." "Apart from the faith in the Holy Cross and a crown representing commitment and authority, what kept us from splitting for 13 generations?" This is also something that once puzzled Loren - such a feudal system, with many different nationalities and customs, and even a huge empire divided geographically, can not be maintained by relying on common beliefs alone. "Threat?" "Yes, it''s a threat." Brandon''s smile looked very helpless: "those from the North who destroyed the ancient dragon Kingdom, once forced the sakran kingdom to move west, the old enemies of the Holy Cross, the demons from the abyss; those from the East who rode across the green sea on iron horses;" "From the west, across the misty sea, and with the same root and origin as the Ancient Wood Forest Elves, it is an elf country that calls itself the eagle king of the Assur people; from the southeast, it borders the Principality of Bain, and now the sons of the mountains who have formed an alliance with the Empire, many mountain city states we collectively call ''dwarves''!" "Their troops have all set foot in the territory of the Empire and destroyed several ancient countries - the fallen northern dragon Kingdom, which has long been destroyed; the roaring warriors of Centaur Khan once drank outside the horse emperor capital; now the loterians in the north still have the blood of ancient elves in their bodies; the dwarfs in the mountains have also burned, killed and looted in Bain Half the territory has become their colony, and all humans can only be cattle and horses for them. " "If you don''t unite, you will perish!" Brandon pouted and spread his hand. "I want to say that this reason is more than the Holy Cross''s protection of the de sallion family." The thoughtful black haired wizard nodded like approval, but what he thought was another thing. The integration of language and characters, the increasingly centralized and powerful Royal family, threats from the outside... What does it mean when these overlap? From feudalism to centralization, the birth of a real... Empire? At that moment, Loren suddenly remembered what corona had said¡ª¡ª "They represent the past, and we represent the future!" Loren once thought that he meant to say that the wizard class represented the thirst for knowledge and the exploration of the world, which would gradually replace people''s blind obedience to doctrines; Now it seems that he may expect much more. For example... When the whole empire is really integrated and no longer needs the church to maintain, can it still have such an unshakable position today? "As it should be, the past should make way for the future!" This is corona''s... No, he should not be alone, but the ultimate ambition of the whole nine pointed star wizard tower - to completely replace the status of the Holy Cross Church and let wizards have an absolute voice and place in the saxophone empire! It''s really... Big. The dark haired wizard couldn''t help laughing. "Well, that''s the end of the boring history class. I guess you''re probably not the type who likes to listen to people." Brandon shrugged his shoulders and raised a sly smile: "let''s talk about something practical, such as... Your reward, how about it?" "Of course." Loren stood up quietly and smiled. "Everything is up to you, your highness Brandon de sallion." "I''ve been thinking about this for a long time - as you can see, I''m the second prince, and I still have a lot of things to take, even some things that are not in kind, such as titles and positions. It''s not impossible to make you a Duke of a country in power!" Brandon''s voice slowed down, and his Ruby eyes suddenly became deep: "but before that, tell me another thing... Where is the nine pointed star Holy Grail now?" "I destroyed it," Lauren replied without changing his face. "At that time, fascism was right behind me and would appear at any time. There was no time to take it away." In an instant of silence, two pairs of twinkling eyes looked at each other, as if they had experienced countless exchanges in a moment, trying to find out the evidence of each other''s lying from each eyelash tremor and diffuse pupil! "So it is..." Brandon was the first to speak, with a bright and sincere smile on his handsome face: "I believe you!" Chapter 290 Looking at Brandon''s brilliant sunshine smile made Lauren wonder whether he really believed in himself? I can''t find any evidence for a while, so I pretend to trust? But isn''t this the so-called "trust"? The dark haired wizard couldn''t help laughing at himself - for him, or for Brandon, a respected "aristocrat", another meaning of the word "trust" is that there is no evidence of deception and betrayal for the time being, that''s all. On the contrary, if he patted himself on the shoulder and said "don''t betray my trust", Loren might be more uncomfortable. "Well, now that the problem of the nine pointed star Holy Grail has been solved, let''s get back to the point!" Brandon smiled and said, "it''s still the second prince of the Empire. I can actually give a lot of things, so the key to the problem is... What do you want?" "I don''t quite understand." Lauren pretended to be stupid. "As far as I know, you have refused the solicitation of Bellini and corona, so the general reward may not be attractive to you." the second prince reluctantly spread his hand: "so I''m going to change my way, for example... How about being my wizard consultant?" Huh? "This is just a temporary title. You don''t have to worry that ruven Fred will trouble you - although he is more likely to trouble me." Brandon didn''t forget to laugh at himself: "it''s just an expedient measure. At least this identity can let you return to Timor with me, and then I can arrange it." The dark haired wizard frowned slightly. "I don''t know what you want, but I know what you need, Lord Loren Turin." Brandon smiled proudly: "you need an identity with enough weight to make rut infinite and the whole night watchman dare not touch you or hurt the people around you." "If a person with ability and strength like you doesn''t want to be coerced by others, obtaining a title with enough weight is your only choice, and I can give it to you." "Let me have the courage to guess." Loren said calmly, "Your Highness''s promise is not free." "As I said, I want to make an alliance with you." Brandon smiled naturally: "eboden and the nine pointed star wizard tower can only be regarded as the beginning." "..." Lauren thought silently. Loren has no scruples if he only becomes the other party''s wizard consultant, but the key to the problem is not here. The key to the problem is "Your Highness Brandon de sallion, what do you want?" "Me?" Brandon was stunned, with a slightly stiff smile. "Yes, you said it was an alliance. Since it was an alliance, we must get what we need." Loren smiled. "But now you just offered your price, but you haven''t told me what you want from me?" A moment later, the surprised Brandon suddenly chuckled: "Lord Loren Turin... We will get along quite well!" "Now that you have asked, how about becoming my wizard adviser?" the prince asked casually, "it happens that I need a help like you now!" Just as the two men looked at each other, a middle-aged man like an officer came into the door of the parliament hall. He stopped in front of the prince with a black face and made a stiff military salute. "Let me guess." looking at each other''s ugly expression, Brandon couldn''t help sighing: "it''s not good news, right?" "Our team of 100 people in a blockade line in the south of the city encountered a raid." the officer lowered his head heavily: "all the people were killed, and none of them will return for life!" Brandon and Loren looked at each other, and their laughing expression converged: "did the monsters do it?" "It''s not like it was done by a monster, and there are no signs of biting. The wound on the dead is more like it was torn by a sword!" "And..." the officer paused, and a trace of fear could be heard in his voice: "those who killed them are likely to It''s all the same weapon! " The atmosphere suddenly became a little cold The smile gradually faded, and the expressionless Brandon de sallion turned his eyes to the black haired Wizard: "please come, your excellency Loren Turin, the wizard consultant!" "At your service, your highness Brandon." With a meaningful reply, Loren nodded tacitly. Deal closed. When Loren arrived at the site of the ruins in the south of the city, it was almost evening. The patrol soldiers are attacked. Of course, such a big thing can''t be quiet. The commander of the regiment sealed off the surrounding area at the first time, and dispatched the surrounding troops to step up the city defense and surveillance of the south gate. This is a very reasonable judgment. If the murderer really committed the murder in the south of the city and mercilessly killed a whole team of 100 people, from officers to soldiers, it is obvious that the other party accidentally exposed his whereabouts and had a special identity; Then, its purpose is likely to sneak into or leave eboden, otherwise it would not appear in civilian areas at this time. The entire imperial Legion has only 3000 people, and the whole city has been stretched under martial law. The patrol troops in the south of the city, which is naturally reduced to ruins, are the most scarce. The only pity is that since the whereabouts of the other party have not been found again, no matter what the murderer''s purpose is, it is likely to have been or will be succeeded. Walking into the ruined street, the contemplative black haired wizard looked absently at the bodies on the ground - thanks to the special instructions of his Highness Prince Brandon, except for the initial discovery, the whole crime scene was not destroyed, and even the dead soldiers were not removed. "See what?" The fairy looked at him strangely: "how do I feel that you have been distracted all the time?" Coughing twice and looking embarrassed, the black haired wizard glanced at Leia following behind him - the little wizard and two night watchmen were resting in the wizard tower, and Peter FASA had to stay to watch them, so the "volunteering" fairy came with him. Loren still remembers the officer who just brought them to leave with a meaningful look at himself Maybe you think too much? Probably "Cough... First of all, where they fell to the ground." with a light cough, Loren went to the middle of the ruins street and pointed to the bodies of the soldiers on both sides: "from their position, the murderer was in trouble when he came to the middle, so I speculate that the other party may have been accidentally found." "Found identity?" Leia frowned slightly. "Is it difficult or something?" "That''s the second problem." the black haired wizard nodded slightly. "He can defeat a whole team of 100 people. Even in the case of a raid, the opponent''s skill is probably unusual; the weapon used is a knight''s long sword that can pierce heavy armor, but there are still many cuts, which is a little scary." "The most important thing is..." lorenton paused with a serious look: "there are two of them." "Two people? But the soldiers didn''t say the wound..." "It''s all caused by the same weapon. Yes, but this can only prove that the other party has a swordsman who is very powerful with a sword, not the number of people." The black haired wizard turned around and pressed the Female Elf''s shoulder, as if to deduce what had happened at that time. Lias, who was "held in his arms", didn''t care: "if you guessed correctly, the two men might have stood like this at that time - one was responsible for responding to the enemy and the other was standing behind." "So, another man is still a wizard who can use magic, just like you?" Lauren nodded slightly, which was the only thing he didn''t understand. There are indeed a few traces of emptiness in the surrounding ruins, but it is not like a high-level magic spell, but closer to... The power of Asriel. But it shouldn''t be... Is there another evil god lurking in eboden? But if so, it should have appeared when the body of the evil god was summoned. "Wait!" Suddenly the Female Elf interrupted his thinking. The black haired wizard looked up. Leia was squatting next to a body with a dignified face: "the wounds on their bodies were caused by the same person, right?" "To be exact, it should be the same weapon, but it can also be said. Lauren frowned slightly:" what''s the matter? " "I''ve seen such skills and weapons that can cause such wounds." Leia slowly turned her head and looked at him with a heavy expression: "He did the guard Knight next to Francis!" Chapter 291 The guard Knight around fascism? There was a trace of vigilance and doubt at the bottom of the dark haired wizard''s heart. He didn''t know much about this man. He only met him several times when he was in lottel. He only remembered that he seemed to be a close guard of fascism, and he was an upper hand. According to the description of the Female Elf, the guard Knight''s swordsmanship is extremely superb. Liya and vera can''t put him down together, and even vaguely surpass them - although there are seemingly ingenious means of using terrain advantages and armor, this is the embodiment of skills and experience. However... Lauren still doesn''t think that the guard Knight of fascism has the strength to kill an entire team of 100 - at least, he certainly didn''t do it alone. In that case, the identity of another person around him is very doubtful. Alto Bellini was beheaded by himself, and Francis died in Edward''s hands; Who else could make him risk leaving eboden when the city was under martial law and kill a whole hundred soldiers?! Loren felt that he was close to the answer, but he couldn''t find the key place - there was always an inexplicable feeling interfering with his thinking, as if he had missed some important information and clue. The knight is the one who made the oath of "sword of oath". Loren doesn''t know much about the organization of the church. He just knows that when making this oath, the Knights need to give up their title, title and identity, travel around, and find their faith in the Holy Cross in the wilderness and journey. In the era before the rise of the Empire, these people were the top soldiers among the missionaries of the Holy Cross Church, known as "sword bearers". Therefore, something must be so important that the guard knight had to choose to take a "Wizard" away. As for what it was... The dark haired wizard half kneeling on the ground frowned. It seems that there are many things you don''t know about this "Holy Grail War" "Excuse me..." The officer who led the way for Loren suddenly came forward with an embarrassed expression and said, "did you find anything, wizard Consultant..." the officer suddenly stopped talking. It was not clear how to call the "people around" of the prince. "Just call me Loren." patting the dust on his knees, Loren, who got up, pointed to a remnant around him: "I''ve looked for what I should look for. Please bury the dead as soon as possible." "The murderer..." the officer frowned. "Whoever he is, I''m afraid he has left eboden, at least not in this city." the black haired wizard replied firmly, "please rest assured that I will continue to track down." "I''ll leave it to you, Lord Lorraine!" the expressionless officer nodded solemnly: "we know very well that there is little hope for this matter, but please be sure to catch the real murderer!" Loren nodded modestly and agreed. After saying goodbye to the officer, the black haired wizard''s expression gradually cooled down. After learning the identity of the murderer, an idea always lingered in his mind. "Is there a problem?" Liya sensitively noticed that there seemed to be something wrong with the guy next to her: "it has something to do with the guard knight?" "I need to confirm one thing. If it''s the same as what I think, it may prove a speculation - although I really, really don''t want it to be true!" Loren bit his lips and deliberately used two overlapping words: "but I have to go to a place now, so..." "Leave it to me!" Straight forward Leia, let Lauren look at her in surprise: "but... I haven''t said what it is for!" "It doesn''t matter. Do you know?" the fairy naturally looked at him and silently looked at him: "anyway, even if you said it, I probably couldn''t understand it." The stunned black haired wizard suddenly lost his voice and smiled. "Why?" seeing him laughing, Leia immediately blackened her face. "Nothing, just suddenly remembered that the reason why I went to the morning star forest was because you didn''t believe me." Loren couldn''t help explaining, and couldn''t help laughing before he finished: "but now a war dancer lady has completely trusted me, a big liar!" "Oh..." the Female Elf with a suddenly cold expression hugged her shoulder: "you''re very proud, aren''t you?" For a moment of silence, Loren was convinced that he felt a cold murderous spirit "Absolutely not!" "You hesitated just now." the war dancer of chenxinglin narrowed his eyes: "do you know you have two ''small habits'', a big liar?" "Uh... What?" Lauren twitched in the corners of his mouth. "First, you like to raise your mouth when you are proud; second, you only pretend to be pitiful when you lie - by the way, the second is what ayin told me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I''m wrong. Please accept my sincere apology. There''s nothing to be proud of this kind of thing." the black haired wizard who raised his hands was very sincere and said stuffy: "I promise it won''t happen again!" "Hmm..." the Female Elf hummed softly: "ain also said that when you were exposed, you would say so." ¡°¡­¡­¡± If there are more difficult to deal with than one woman in this world, it must be two women. Seriously and carefully think about it, how can you have even a little chance of winning? Finally, after the "resigned" Loren sincerely apologized again, the "compassionate" Female Elf accepted his request - to go to the collapsed sewer to find out if there were any traces of fascism leaving or still alive. Although Edward was quite sure that the bishop was dead, now it may really be the only possibility and the last result Lauren wanted to see. The fairy with her shoulders looked at the dark haired wizard who left depressed and showed a fox like smile. Although he still agreed to his request, it seemed worth it to see that the big liar was helpless and could only raise his hand and surrender. "This is the last time to help you before returning to the morning star forest, big liar." the Female Elf murmured, "don''t die outside." The dark haired wizard, who could not hear the whispers of the female elves, walked to the corner of a street according to his original memory and walked freely through the streets under martial law like a leisurely walk. From the freedom Council to the ruins in the south of the city, Loren has basically found out the patrol order and frequency of the soldiers of the general regiment. No one will find himself even if he passes by without accident. The footsteps stopped in an alley, waiting for a team of soldiers who would pass in a minute. The black haired wizard had seen the carriage opposite that had been "waiting for a long time". The next minute, the sound of the soldiers'' iron boots echoed in the streets. The figure who stepped away had left the alley, carefully walked to the carriage and tapped twice. The door of the carriage was opened. The expressionless Lorraine looked inside, boarded a dark carriage and didn''t forget to close the door. "I didn''t expect that you would abide by the agreement, Lord Loren Turin." the man sitting opposite him smiled modestly: "in fact, after hearing that you became his highness Brandon''s wizard adviser, I thought you wouldn''t come." "Let me say this." the black haired wizard raised his mouth playfully: "it''s really surprising that you dare to appear here when the whole city is under martial law." It only happened this afternoon that he became Brandon''s wizard adviser. The news is so sensitive that there is only one truth - I''m afraid the officer who came with him has long been bought off by the other party. "I''m just in case. After all, if I''m found in private contact with the people around your highness at this time, I''m afraid it''s easy to be misunderstood." the gentle smile makes people doubt whether what he said is true. After some "greetings", the topic finally entered the text: "Then, according to our previous agreement, I will teach you all the knowledge about the ''valve'', but you must also ensure that you will not hide it in the slightest, and will not share this knowledge with any wizard until we make a joint decision, OK?" "Of course, I know its weight." Lauren smiled mysteriously and bowed to the person in front like an apprentice: "Master Lorenz corona!" Chapter 292 Just like Brandon, before leaving the real "nine pointed star wizard tower", Loren and corona also reached a small "agreement". As a wizard, he will help each other and stand in the position of wizards, and will not expose corona''s plan; In contrast, he should also teach himself how to use the power of "valve". In short, after facing one evil god after another, the black haired wizard was very convinced that he needed a new "mentor" to teach himself. He now has two "valves" - but in fact, he has no other use except passively breaking into the dream world of evil gods or building his own dream world through Isaac''s rough "dream" way. Of course, corona is not the only one who can teach him how to use the "valve". Loren knows very well that Asriel has been guiding himself to use the power of the valve intentionally or unintentionally since the battle of the ancient wood forest. Otherwise, he could not have survived as early as the big wall! But... It''s definitely not without cost. On the other hand, if a wizard wants to master this completely different power, he should naturally follow another wizard who knows it to learn more safely. At least he doesn''t have to worry about being blackmailed by a sudden teenager. At least one wizard can be traded and negotiated. Asriel... Even so far, Loren has never really believed him. "Lord Loren Turin, are you... Ready?" the old man in front suddenly asked, his expression no longer gentle and serious. The black haired wizard nodded solemnly. "Before starting, I must tell you one thing." corona sighed. "You are the second wizard with two ''valves'' known in wizard history. The first is'' Logan with a hat'' - I don''t deny that I will give you the nine pointed star Holy Grail, in part because of this." "I can understand." Lauren looked calm, and the other party''s answer was expected. "Similarly, my teaching to you is basically limited to the first valve. As for the second... When I was in the Grail hall, I have told you everything I know." Opening the second valve will get a new "vision" and understand what ordinary people can''t understand; At the same time, you will find peeping into your "eyes" - this is all the message left by Logan, the "first Wizard" wearing a hat. Three sentences, in fact, are the same keyword, "new vision". What is "new vision"? The concentrated dark haired wizard was contemplating the answer to the question while looking at each other nervously. "Well, let''s start." corona blinked and said in his aging but gentle voice, "first... You must first reverse a wrong perception, that is, the word ''valve'', which is actually very absurd." what? Lauren''s expression trembled slightly and didn''t speak. "We use the concept of ''valve'' because it is the wisdom inherited by the first wizard Logan. But you must understand that Logan''s thinking has surpassed us, so many of his views are not applicable because we can''t understand it at all." Corona said in a deep voice: "from my experience of contacting the Holy Grail and the records of wizard sages in history, it may be more appropriate and easy to understand to call it ''key''." key? Loren, who noticed the word, subconsciously said, "do you mean that wizards are born with some kind of ''shackles''?" "It should be said that all intelligent creatures are in the same situation - because our spiritual and material existence is a completely separated state, so that our use and contact with the power of the void will be naturally limited and can not be used as recklessly as those evil gods." Corona smiled: "I remember you invented a new way of casting spells, called ''magic array''; did freswalker ever say that your power is very similar to the principle of the Holy Grail?" The dark haired wizard nodded. "Then don''t you find that the principle of the ''spiritual Palace'' of all wizards is like a simplified version of the ''dream world''?" At that moment, Loren was stunned! "Our body is naturally unable to bear the influence of emptiness, so we engrave spells in the spiritual palace; releasing and applying the power of emptiness will greatly consume our energy, so we can restore it through meditation in the spiritual palace; our understanding of emptiness will change the shape of the spiritual palace every time we add..." "The spiritual palace is the product of the witches under the yoke who have to compromise." corona seemed to have expected Loren''s expression and smiled: "and the ''valve'' is the key to open the yoke!" The dark haired wizard pursed his mouth and narrowed his eyes: "Let me guess, the spiritual palace is the person who imitates the design of the dream world and puts forward this idea..." "Logan in a hat." corona nodded slightly, and some expressions appeared on his old face: "You learn very fast, Lord Loren Turin." "The void exists because it does not exist. It is composed of information and emotion. It is a pure and unprovoked world... In the opening chapter of entering meditation, wizards have an introductory book for each person." Loren sighed and smiled helplessly: "as you said before, everything about Logan is almost submerged in history or erased by the Church How do I feel that the traces of this master seem to be everywhere? " "Let Logan''s wisdom be passed on as much as possible is one of the obligations of our successors... Or Logan believers." the old man whispered, with a bit of cunning in his yellow eyes. The dark haired wizard sighed. "Our natural limitations made it impossible for us to reach the height of our own wisdom; therefore, in the next few years, many wizards focused on themselves - so many practical disciplines such as alchemy, medicine and herbal medicine were born one by one, while the mysticism created by Logan was put on the shelf, and the incantation became out of fashion. Only the ancient runes can still maintain their vitality." "Do you think this result is very sad?" Loren heard the sigh in the old man''s tone. "No, it is a kind of weak wisdom to admit one''s own shortcomings and turn to find a suitable direction." corona looked at him kindly: "If we can''t accept the reality, I''m afraid today''s wizards still live as long as they did hundreds of years ago." "But the ''valve'' can open the shackles and let the Wizards have the power to match their own wisdom?" "No, it''s definitely not the power of ''matching yourself'', absolutely not." corona put away his previous smile and his tone became more dignified: "Lord Loren Turin, you must remember this. The reason why the power of the ''valve'' or the Holy Grail is so tirelessly pursued by wizards is that its power has surpassed ourselves!" "In fact, you have experienced it." the old man''s yellow eyes became deep: "mazka, Asriel... ''valve'' has lifted the boundaries for you. You can use all kinds of powerful high-level magic spells without scruples, and the power is incredible. You also believe that that is your real power." "But... The result should not be very good, right?" Loren''s pupils contracted slightly. The sequelae of the battle of mazka has not been completely cured until now... Otherwise, Loren would not be so tied up in the face of Ellie''s childhood. "Combined with the answer given by the first valve and the wisdom left by Logan, I came to a conclusion." corona MERMER said: "the so-called ''valve'' should also be gradually increasing - the process of opening the valve is like the process of evolution." "The first step is to break our own shackles and make our strength reach a certain height - that is, the so-called ''surpassing ourselves''. Some wizards call this step'' extraordinary ''." "The second step is to improve our wisdom so that our thinking can match our strength;" The dark haired wizard fell into thinking. "Now that I have said this, I will slowly teach you how to skillfully control the first valve in combination with my own experience, but before that..." The old man''s mouth once again showed a cunning smile: "Class is over!" Chapter 293 The dark haired wizard stood in the alley and watched the carriage leave quietly. Under his indifferent expression, his eyes became more and more silent. Corona''s answer answered the first few questions for him in exchange for more doubts - vanity, reality, evil gods, valves, the "truth" of history, "Logan in hat", the origin of the Holy Cross The more you know, the more confused you are; The closer you get to the truth, the closer you feel the "danger" is to yourself; As for the "valve", according to corona, this force is more similar to the key to open the yoke, and the process of obtaining the valve is like the process of evolution. Evolution... Why did he use the word? People or animals who are eroded by the power of emptiness and whose body and even spirit are seriously distorted are called "mutations"; The process of building a spiritual palace, systematically learning, contacting the void and mastering knowledge through Ancient Runes, is called "understanding". Evolution... Is a process from low to high, from simple to complex; conceptually, it is fundamentally different from the words "understanding" and "mutation". Although corona covered up well, his almost arrogant description was like saying that "human beings are just a low existence". His performance makes the black haired wizard more and more suspicious. The reason why corona is willing to communicate with himself on an equal footing is not that the "valve" is only part, but the vast majority. Lions don''t talk nonsense with sheep, and people don''t put animals in the same position as themselves. While he was meditating, the figure suddenly appeared on one side, which made the black haired wizard raise his head alertly and turn his head expressionless. It''s not a figure. To describe it more accurately, it should be a teenager waiting for him with his hands on his back, and a cat that has snuggled up at his feet. It''s small, with black hair as delicate and smooth as silk. The cry of "Yingying" is lazy and naughty. It''s still rubbing its head against its ankles. It seems that it''s no different from an ordinary moon shadow cat... If it doesn''t have those scarlet eyes. "Alas..." the boy with crooked mouth dragged a long tone, deliberately turned his face and smiled: "for Asriel waiting here, dear Loren, you don''t seem to be even a little surprised!" "Nothing, just used to some uninvited guys." the black haired wizard with the same sneer replied casually: "you''ve already found out where I am, haven''t you?" "This is really strange. Is there anything dear Loren needs to keep secret from his best friend Asriel?" The boy suddenly showed a very sad expression, sighed and shook his head: "obviously Asriel can also teach Loren about the knowledge of ''valve''. Why do you have to ask an old grandfather with unknown origin?" "Maybe it''s because every time you ask someone, you have to pay a price?" "It''s different this time." Asriel''s Scarlet pupil flashed a little strange luster: "Dear Loren, I just helped you get the nine pointed star Holy Grail; if you really want to know how to use it, Asriel will never..." "Don''t trust him!" The suddenly interrupted boy''s face showed some angry and strange expressions. His scarlet eyes stared at the girl who suddenly appeared behind Lauren; the pale girl raised her chin slightly and looked at each other with her bloody pupils. The cat that had curled up at his ankle had disappeared. "It''s not polite to interrupt when others are talking." Asriel''s eyes narrowed into a slit, showing a ferocious and "gentleman" smile: "Miss fake." "It''s better than a guy who talks sweet words and never tells the truth." the girl did not forget to salute the black haired wizard in front of her and threw a disdainful "flying eye" to the boy: "Silly Asriel." The boy took a deep breath and tried to keep his demeanor. His convulsive expression looked at the black haired wizard with the last "Hope". "Dear Lauren, you must believe me! Only I can realize all your wishes; think about what we can''t do as long as we trust each other!" "Oh, poor Asriel, he''s still fooling people with the old tricks of hundreds of years ago." Ariel didn''t miss any chance to hit him, and her elegant eyes were full of unspoken contempt and pity: "Allow me to ask one more question, stupid Asriel; do you feel like you''re playing a play when you''re saying these words?" "... you just used the antithesis to satirize me, didn''t you?" several black lines floated on the boy''s exquisite cheeks. "Really?" the girl who covered her lower lip was "surprised" and then smiled jokingly: "Oh, it seems so. It''s really impolite!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is the second time that Lauren has seen such a frustrated and defeated face in this period of time - Miss Ariel corona, who stole his "identity", seems to have really become his nemesis. "Now... Should you tell me how you got here?" "It was corona who told me he would wait for you here." the saluting girl, with a somewhat apologetic look: "now eboden is still not safe, corona, he also has his own worries." "Of course..." the girl didn''t forget to add: "stupid Asriel came with Ariel. He doesn''t know where Loren is!" Ariel''s words made a teenager roll his eyes. I almost forgot that the first person to conclude a contract with Miss Ariel was corona The helpless Lauren turned his mouth and could not help complaining about an old man who was full of calculations - he said that he didn''t know where he was and was worried that he would not abide by the agreement, which had been arranged from the beginning to the end. I''m afraid I can''t escape from his eyes every move in this city. "Alas? Is Loren angry?" sensing the slight change in the black haired wizard''s expression, the girl immediately showed some panic: "I''m very sorry, it''s all Ariel''s bad, if Loren doesn''t like it..." "Nothing, just can''t help complaining." Lauren smiled, waved his hand and muttered meaningfully: "what''s more, he''s right. Now eboden is really unsafe..." "Oh... Isn''t your acting as lifelike as well, Miss fake?" Asriel on the side didn''t forget to "stir up discord", with an elegant and treacherous smile on his pale face: "he said I was hypocritical, but he really died of laughter..." The smile of the "vampire" boy stopped on his face. Loren slowly looked back and looked at the corner of the alley. The slightly heavy sound was definitely the sound of the knight''s iron boots. Someone. The sound of footsteps gradually became clear, and even the shadow of the comer could be seen from the corner. The black haired wizard quietly put his left hand on the handle of the "bright silver" sword and waited for the other party to approach. Here we are... A little surprise flashed from the corner of Loren''s eye and released the hilt of the sword. "Why are you here?" Looking at the alley in the alley, smiling at the black haired wizard, the knight''s maiden, or imperial Highness Princess, Tero Philippe de salalon frowned. "I heard from the officers that you left a few quarters of an hour ago." "There are still some clues to be confirmed, so it took more time." Loren bowed and nodded his right arm behind his back, looking at the delicate face like a doll. He sighed and chose to confess confession. "Well, actually, it''s too idle, so I plan to wander around, Tero, his highness." "Just strolling around, but even a patrolling soldier didn''t find you?" This answer obviously can''t satisfy her, but she doesn''t seem to want to entangle it. And the next time, the Royal Highness once again opened her mouth, and used what he could not doubt. "Whatever you are going to do, go with me now!" "How dare you not order from your royal highness?" smiling at her body and following the calm, dark haired wizard. "Wait..." Fillonay suddenly stopped him, turned his eyes to the black feather eagle on the black haired wizard''s shoulder and the moon shadow cat following him, and narrowed his eyes slightly: "you Do you like keeping pets so much? " Chapter 294 "Uh... Where are we going?" In the empty streets, the black haired wizard walking along the royal highness of Princess Chang couldn''t help asking. The knight girl looked at him sideways. Her eyes were as bright as Brandon''s, but with pride that some Prince didn''t have, and the sharpness to see through everything: "Do you really want to ask this?" Lauren''s smile was a little stiff, and she quietly turned her back without changing her face. Of course not From the first day he came to eboden to now, he has carried down almost all the roads in all urban areas; When they turned a quarter of an hour ago, the black haired wizard knew their destination - the nine pointed star wizard tower. As for why we should ask more questions, we just want to take the opportunity to open up the topic and get what we do not know from the princess''s highness. Now it seems that this may be a mistake. "In other words, your highness fillonet is really young." vaguely guessed that the black haired wizard was exposed, he calmly changed a question: "when I first met, I thought you were the sister of his highness Brandon." "Anyone who knows something about the de sallion family knows that there are no women in the direct line of the royal family of this generation." phillanai once again debunked the "trick" of the black haired wizard, but he was still like a cold doll with no fluctuation in his eyes: "But yes, I''m the youngest sister of the emperor''s brother; I was only four months old when the eldest son connord was born." "After the death of emperor Otto, the emperor''s brother succeeded to the throne; the eldest brother is like a father, so it can be said that I grew up with connord and Brandon. I can be regarded as the ''half child'' of the emperor''s brother?" A little consternation flashed in the dark haired wizard''s eyes, but he didn''t say anything, just smiled and became an audience. "What about you?" Fillonay suddenly looked at Loren: "why did you promise Brandon to become His Wizard adviser?" "That''s the prince of the Dragon King family!" Lauren showed an exaggerated expression of "fear": "I''m just a little wizard. Your Highness has a life, how dare you not obey?" "No, you''re lying." The eldest princess looked at him with sharp eyes: "you are not forced, but voluntary; and... You are not a ''little wizard'', you are a ''Turin'' - a wizard surnamed Turin, how can you be an ordinary person?" Alas? Loren paused. "Why, don''t you know?" fillonay saw his confusion: "about the meaning of this surname and its history... Your family hasn''t told you?" "I''m sorry, but... Before I became a wizard, I was just a servant named Sir Leonardo Turin." thinking of the figure of the old knight, Loren smiled sadly: "he didn''t tell me anything, and I inherited only a sword from him." "So it is..." for some reason, a trace of clarity flashed in fillonet''s eyes, and his cold cheek was still expressionless: "then I''m not suitable to tell you too much, but since you are the blood of Turin family, it''s only a question sooner or later to know those things." Lauren didn''t know what to say except to keep smiling. Does he want to tell the other party that he is just a "fake Turin" who inherited his surname without authorization, but actually comes from another world? The mysterious black haired wizard went back to the witch tower with his royal highness, who was obviously mistaken about her. In her heart, she kept thinking about what the other had said, and recalled Leonardo, who was once his own "master". The two have been together for nearly three years. In Loren''s memory, he is no different from those elderly wandering knights. He is not even good at dealing with others except drinking, losing his temper and good swordsmanship. Also because of his bad temper and drinking, many clients were yellowed, and their lives were worse than those of ordinary wandering Knights - the first impression was that they spent nights in the wilderness, because the old Knights couldn''t even afford the rent of the hotel, and all the commissions were taken to drink. As for the Turin family... Loren didn''t find much information about this. He just knew that they were once the Dukes of the Principality of Byrne. It is said that they were once famous for a time. Only in the recent hundred years, because many things suddenly declined, even the title was deposed by the Empire, but they still retained the last territory of the family tradition. By the way, it is worth mentioning that the Duchy of Byrne in the south of the saxophone Empire has not had a duke for nearly a hundred years, and has become the only duchy in the Empire jointly ruled by many nobles. However, even if the old knight is really "born in a famous family", such a large family also has many branches. It is reasonable to have one or two "poor relatives". Loren, who had never doubted Leonardo, faintly heard an unusual meaning from the description of phillanai. "Be careful, Lord Loren Turin. Don''t think you''re safe by Brandon''s side." "What do you mean?" the black haired wizard looked back calmly with a slightly surprised expression: "I don''t quite understand." "That''s what I just said, nothing else." the long Princess replied without looking back, and her expression could not see a ripple: "many things are different from what they look, and so are many people..." Is she suggesting something to me "Here we are." The long princess suddenly stopped and pointed with her right hand not far away. A flustered figure was running here. The black haired wizard was even more surprised. Ayn? The little wizard with a pale complexion trotted all the way, and his forehead was covered with music and sweat: "I''m very sorry, your highness, I..." "It''s all right, I''m just passing by." there was no emotion in fillona''s eyes, but his tone was obviously softer: "as agreed, I brought this guy back, Lord ain Rand." With that, the doll like exquisite Princess turned to the door and didn''t forget to take a meaningful look at Loren: "you have many good friends. Don''t hurt them and leave." Looking at the figure of her leaving, the black haired wizard with eyebrows couldn''t help looking back and looking at the little wizard with the same surprised face: "Just to find me, did you specifically request this royal highness?" "No, I just accidentally bumped into her and talked for a while..." Ai Yin shook her head and looked more surprised than him: "then she suddenly told me that you have become the wizard adviser of his highness Brandon." Speaking of this, the little wizard suddenly showed a look of fear, and seemed to have a lingering fear of the miss phillanai: "she is so scary, especially her eyes, as if I could know whether others are lying or thinking... Several times I thought I was about to be exposed!" "Yes......" Lauren, who was deeply touched, couldn''t help nodding. Dealing with people with strong intuition may be one of Loren''s worst things - any skills, deception, means and "tricks" are no different from a jumping clown in front of his unreasonable talent. In particular, his words always made Loren feel that his highness fillonay had something to say. He didn''t know what to tell himself, and he "misunderstood" himself as a descendant of the Turin family. "Leia has also come back." the little wizard who patted his chest and calmed down said as if he suddenly remembered something, frowning slightly: "she said she had something important to find you... Did something happen again? You shouldn''t be deliberately hiding it from me?" "Er... About this..." under ayin''s increasingly suspicious eyes, the black haired wizard tried to maintain his normal expression, and then quickly thought of a good way to change the topic: "there is really something I need your help." "What''s the matter?" "It''s this!" Loren suddenly squatted down, picked up the moon shadow cat on the ground with both hands, and waved it in front of the little wizard, eager to alleviate the slightly embarrassing atmosphere: "Do you... Like cats?" For a moment, he found that Ayn looked at himself differently! Chapter 295 Ayin''s surprise surprised Lauren a little unexpectedly, even at a loss. The surprised expression, sapphire like eyes, blooming with a light that people can''t look directly at, snatched the moon shadow cat (Ariel) from Loren''s hands, raised it over his head excitedly, and danced around in place. The little wizard, completely immersed in joy and excitement, showed a lovely and sweet smile like a child for the first time, which was brighter than the sun. She gently held it in her arms and rubbed the cat''s silky hair with her cheeks, as if she was not a moon shadow cat wandering in the mountains and forests and competing with hyenas and jackals, but a carefully carved doll. More importantly, it was not a cat at all, but a real evil god! Just as the little wizard held the cat high and laughed in place, Loren could clearly see the big scarlet eyes blinking at himself! But after the surprise, the black haired wizard had a bitter and disappointed smile on his mouth. From the first acquaintance, to vimpal college, shenlinbao, ancient wood forest, to eboden... Almost all the hardships she has experienced, Ayn has experienced them without reservation. She never asked for her own explanation, nor did she ask for anything from herself; Just silently follow behind her, try her best to give herself all help, even suppress herself, and do what she didn''t dare to think. But I never asked her what she wanted, and even forgot that the "little wizard" was not only a talented alchemist, but also a teenage girl. In other words, Ayn Rand has been trying hard to hide this point, so that others can only see her strong and gifted side - and only in this way can people around her be more unaware that the "genius alchemist" is actually a witch. "Does it have a name?" The excited little wizard held the cat tightly in his arms, and his beautiful cheeks were red, as if the lovely little guy (cruel and terrible devil) would slip away from her when she was distracted. "Well... Not yet." The girl''s lovely but unknown expression made Lauren look away awkwardly and pointed to the black feather eagle on her shoulder: "how about calling Asriel? It''s called this name..." "Asriel..." the little wizard thought seriously, then pouted and shook his head: "it''s too ugly, and it''s not cute at all!" "How can you look down upon me so much?!" the black haired wizard''s mind immediately rang out a young man''s hysterical tears: "my heart is breaking -!" "Lisa, Serra, Ginny..." the little wizard said to himself, reciting one name after another, and suddenly raised the cat over his head with excitement: "From today on, I''ll call you Merlin --!" "..." Lauren. Although it was just a "sudden whim", it was not entirely unreasonable for Lorent to hand Ariel over to the little wizard. First of all, although the black haired wizard is not sure whether Ariel really gives up her "plan", AI Yin is not her goal, at least not the first goal - having her around AI Yin before the interests of both sides conflict again can even have the effect of insurance. And if she really wants to plot something... Although the usual little wizard looks a little simple, she is a gifted alchemist with far more insight into danger than ordinary people. It''s not as easy to hurt her as it seems. "A lot of things are different from what they seem, and so are many people"... Fillonay''s words linger in Loren''s ears. "Thank you, Lauren." after excitement, Ayn quickly recovered his original calm, holding "Merlin" in her arms and smiling at him: "this is the best birthday present I have ever received." "Nothing, I just..." half way through, the black haired wizard suddenly widened his eyes: "Today is your birthday?!" The little wizard pouted naturally, but the next second, she burst out laughing. "It''s already over, big fool!" Ayn glared angrily: "you and Isaac, you never thought about it, right?!" "I... I''m just..." Loren, who was speechless, was stunned in place and let the little wizard sigh helplessly: "forget it, I didn''t give you any hope anyway." "You''d better hurry to find Leia. Don''t let others wait." Biting his lips, the embarrassed Lauren was at a loss. Finally, he could only solemnly look at the little wizard in front of him: "don''t worry, I''ll make do with this moon shadow cat this year, next year! I''ll definitely remember next year, and then... Anyway... All in all, I''m going to be scared!" Looking at the figure of the black haired wizard who had left, the little wizard gently side the cat in his arms with his cheek. If there is nothing, there is a smile called "happiness" on the corner of his mouth. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Impossible!" In the rest room, just after listening to the fairy''s narration and speculation, Edward, the night watchman, said flatly: "this is just meaningless speculation, not even evidence!" "But I just found it. It''s in the sewer!" Leah said without hesitation: "from the place we left to the sewer exit, in addition to the guard knight, there are other people''s footprints - if you don''t believe it, go and see for yourself!" Sitting between the two, the black haired wizard held his shoulders, meditated silently in their quarrel, and thought over and over again about the information Leia had just brought back. First of all, the swordsman who destroyed the regiment''s hundred men team has proved to be the escort Knight of fascism; Secondly, there was another "person" who left with him, and his identity was suspicious. In fact, even Loren himself didn''t want to believe that the "mage" who escaped and helped the guard Knight kill a whole team of 100 was Francis. "I didn''t say you lied, I just said that the man couldn''t be a fascist!" the indifferent night watchman frowned slightly: "no matter who it is, it can''t be him!" It seemed that he was a little impatient. Edward directly turned his eyes to Lauren: "I did kill him at that time. A sword pierced his heart, a sword cut his throat, and then stabbed him in the head - I saw him fall in a pool of blood with his limbs twitching and dying! The amount of bleeding alone could not be alive!" "Did you really see him die?" Leah held her shoulder and narrowed her eyes suspiciously. "Saw him swallow his last breath with her own eyes?" "No, the situation at that time did not allow me to do so." Edward shook his head slightly and stared at the fairy coldly: "what are you trying to say?" "Since there is such a thing as holy blood potion, there may be other means of fake death." Hearing this absurd answer, the night watchman strongly restrained his impulse to roll his eyes. To be fair, the Female Elf''s speculation is reasonable. Even the night watchman has a unique high-level magic spell "die now", which can escape a fatal injury and even repair the wound in an instant. "Your guess is unreasonable - yes, there are many props that can cure the dying within the known scope - but first of all, I can guarantee that there was absolutely nothing in fascism that could help him ''resurrect'' Edward paused and said in a very positive tone: "secondly, if he uses some high-level magic spell - not to mention what kind of crime it is for a church person to contact magic, but the casting premise of any magic spell is to keep reason; my stabbing sword has ruined his brain, how can he keep reason?!" "Blood," said the dark haired wizard suddenly. A trace of doubt flashed on the fairy''s face. Edward seemed to understand something: "you mean..." "If it''s really fascist, there should be blood next to his footprints." Loren shook his head and looked helpless: "but this can only be regarded as evidence, not real evidence." Leia frowned and thought carefully, "it seems... No." The dark haired wizard''s face sank: "That''s even more strange..." Chapter 296 For the next week, the night watchmen of Loren and eboden were always searching the sewers and the ruins in the south of the city, but they got few clues. No, almost nothing. At this stage of the investigation, the identity of the perpetrators has already been revealed, and the only thing that really allows them to continue their tireless search is the dangerous possibility of "whether fascism is still alive". For Lauren, he is just a hidden danger of instability; In the eyes of the night watchman, the bishop has been exposed to the night watchman''s secret, which must be removed as soon as possible. Even in the entire sakran Empire, few people really know the "night watchman", and even those who vaguely know it have only heard of such an organization loyal only to the royal family and even the Emperor himself; Able to reach the edge or have a cooperative relationship You can count it with one hand. For an underground organization dominated by intelligence and assassination, complex networks and various secret materials are not only their capital, but also their lifeline. There is no need to show off the dagger hidden in the dark; The more unknown, the sharper. Compared with the due diligence of the night watchmen, Loren is more like "dealing with things", using the name of investigation as a cover to contact corona from time to time to learn and master the control method of "valve". According to corona''s research, once opened, the influence of "valve" on wizards is almost irreversible, but it is not impossible to control it. Unlike any wizard, Loren does not need external forces such as the "nine pointed star Holy Grail". He is a "valve". The impact of overuse on him is even more than that of other wizards - such as the battle of the eternal forest against mezka. It can only be said that he is too lucky. The existence of "valve" overlaps the boundaries of void and matter, so that Loren can use high-order magic spells with far more power than usual, but the load does not exist, but it is not obvious in that state. Therefore, compared with the power brought by the "valve", corona''s research focuses more on broadening the spiritual palace. In short, it is to shape their own "dream world". For evil gods like Asriel, "dream world" is their most powerful means and the last card - the Wizards dragged into it have little possibility to defeat them. They can not only maintain their reason and stay awake, but also often die. But for wizards, that''s another matter. Wizards living in the real world do not need a "legend" to maintain their own existence; The only thing that limits them is their inherent "shackles"; Once the shackles are broken, establish your own "dream world" That means countless possibilities and an almost endless upper limit - the meaning is far more important than the Holy Grail or the "valve" itself! This is the reason why wizards yearn for the Holy Grail, and it is also the real meaning represented by the "nine pointed star" shining with gray and blue light. Infinite possibilities - there is nothing like this that wizards can pursue tirelessly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The humble carriage stopped in the alley. Loren in the carriage slightly opened the blinds on the windows and quietly observed eboden, which gradually recovered from the ruins and death. But what is really amazing is the unparalleled efficiency brought by the free parliament led by corona. In order to establish the absolute authority of the wizard tower and its image among the people at the bottom, corona spent a lot of resources on the restoration work in the south of the city at almost any cost. There are no less than 300 wizards mobilized for this huge project alone! The alchemists sent by the Academy took out the drawings and planning guidelines they had designed countless times; Spell casters who are proficient in spell learning are directly involved in the construction work together with apprentices; Herbalists and pharmacists set out to eliminate the plagues and diseases caused by large-scale death Even the refugees who survived the disaster and had no permanent residence and the villagers outside the city got a job in this huge reconstruction work. There is also a promise that they can have shelter after the restoration in the south of the city without paying poll tax. For eboden workshops, large and small, the repair work also needs a lot of materials, equipment and materials... And all these things can become their orders! In short, with the opportunity of reconstruction, the free parliament not only cleaned up large and small hideouts, but also greatly stimulated the economy falling due to destruction. At the same time, it solved the hidden dangers of refugees and revitalized the city, which is really a lot with one stone. As for the expenses of the whole reconstruction work, although eboden is rich in the whole empire, such huge expenses are still not affordable by the free Parliament. They usually borrow from the free nobles in the city, and the nobles also believe in the credit of the free parliament... And usury under the credit. But this time, because of the seizure of the belongings of the Bellini family and their followers, the free parliament led by corona not only didn''t borrow a penny, but also got a lot of high debts. Quietly and unpredictably, the "prophecy" of a prince seems to be gradually coming true - as long as three months, wizards can restore eboden to its original state, even better than the past! The one who did all this was the old man in front of him... Slowly put down the blinds, and the black haired wizard''s eyes returned to corona. Compared with him a week ago, the old man''s face not only did not increase many wrinkles, but also looked ruddy and radiant. "Some people say that power is the real fountain of youth. I didn''t quite believe that." Loren couldn''t help joking with him: "but your appearance now seems to prove that I made a mistake." "On the contrary, this period of time is the most tired period of my life. Even the apprenticeship era of studying day and night can not be compared. I feel ten years old overnight." No matter what expression he uses, corona is always so gentle and gentle, and his modest smile is more like a scholar than a consul: "as for appearance... Being a consul is different from being a wizard. If he is still old in the past, it is a very dangerous signal." Loren expressed his understanding - corona in front of him is old after all. If he looks decadent again... How many people will be willing to be loyal to an elderly man who is dying and can kick his legs at any time? If I were those nobles, I would think more about how to grab the position of heir when I saw that the consul didn''t have a few days to live. "However, although the consul is a hard job, it is still good." corona smiled and took out a letter from his sleeve. The stamp on the cover made Lauren squint. The iron crown held by the three headed Dragon... The coat of arms of the desallion family. "This letter arrived today and was sent directly from the capital, golovun." the old man tapped the envelope gently: "our majesty Eckhart II has specially sent a mission to eboden for a meeting." Loren raised his eyebrows. He felt that corona had something to say. "Although it''s just a normal letter congratulating the new consul on taking office and discussing how to deal with it afterwards, it doesn''t mention anything to his highness Brandon in less than 100 words - you know, it''s strange that his Highness has almost contributed to the current situation of eboden and specifically avoided it?" "You mean..." "It may be your Majesty''s unintentional mistake, but it is more likely to have something to do with crown prince Connor. This is just speculation." corona looked at Loren: "if your highness Brandon is recalled to the imperial capital, as a wizard consultant, you must go with him, that is to say..." "... is this our ''last lesson''?" Lauren said half jokingly. "It''s not so exaggerated." corona chuckled: "in addition, I got a more secret information. There is a very special person about the members of the mission The leader of the night watchman, Ruth infinite, he''s in there! " Chapter 297 Brown gray curly hair, leather long sleeved windbreaker, and those eyes like... Solar flares. Yes, how could Loren forget this Mr. lute infinite? He remembered it very clearly - even if the elderly middle-aged man changed his face, changed his clothes, broke his leg and dressed up as a lame old beggar everywhere on the street I can find him myself! The dark haired wizard with his body suddenly tightened and his dark pupils staring at corona in front of him - why, why would he tell himself this information? Out of goodwill between "allies"? No, no, no, how did he know about it? Slowly loosen the grip of the sword. Lauren, who was still murderous a moment ago, leaned back on the back of the chair behind him and looked at the old man''s invariable expression: "About this information... Did you find it, or did... Lord LUT infinite personally tell you?" Corona just smiled kindly, as if he didn''t see what the dark haired wizard had just done: "you react quickly, Lord Loren Turin - yes, the nine pointed star wizard tower and the night watchman are mutually beneficial allies." "I''m so surprised, consul corona." Loren sneered, "if you hadn''t told me this, I don''t know where the night watchman got the help, so I could train so many assassins who are skilled and proficient in high-level magic spells!" The old man who nodded slightly was not even half angry. He looked at Lauren more like a naughty grandson. "But you''re only half right." "Half?" "The wizard tower needs the night watchman''s huge information network and interest network to reduce the pressure brought by the church; the night watchman needs the resources of the wizard tower to train their core members - potions, places, spells, materials, and even students and trainers. These are the premise of our cooperation." Corona looked at him kindly: "can you understand the meaning?" Cooperation premise? Loren gave a slight pause and said tentatively, "do you want to say that the cooperation between the two sides is for mutual benefit and has nothing to do with who is the leader of the night watchman?" "That''s right. Do you remember the reason why Lord LUT infinite asked you to come?" It is because the night watchman failed to rob the Holy Blood potion in eboden, resulting in the loss of more than half of the night watchman in eboden, which is why Loren was stunned. "The cooperation between us and the night watchman is equal and mutual aid, but on that occasion, Lord Ruth infinite obviously misunderstood." the cold corner of the old man''s eye flashed: "he put his claw into eboden without prior notice - of course, he should be punished a little for this dishonest ''ally''." So the reason why the night watchman failed was actually the backwater in the middle of the wizard tower? So LUT infinite didn''t dare to send a new night watchman to eboden, but found his own night watchman who was "not a night watchman" "The night watchman is an organization directly belonging to the royal family, and even as an ally, we can have very limited influence on them." corona has deep eyes and modest tone: "but if you think you have the opportunity to ''change'' a new night watchman leader to take office without affecting the overall situation I promise, the wizard tower will spare no effort to support you to take a risk! " The old man''s indifference seemed to be just talking about a trivial matter - as if he had determined that he would become Brandon''s wizard adviser in order to kill rut infinite. Of course, this is indeed part of the reason "So believe me?" Lauren smiled and shrugged. "You seem to forget that I''m also a ''night watchman''." "This is the most perfect place. You are also a night watchman, but you are also our ''own person''." corona said irrefutably: "even if outsiders like you don''t have the opportunity to recommend a candidate you trust and are willing to cooperate, it is also beneficial to the wizard tower." I''m really confident "For whatever reason, LUT infinite will personally come and prove that there is absolutely any important information that can only be presented by him, probably related to his highness Brandon - this is both a danger and an opportunity for you." The old man slowly opened his mouth and said, "as a wizard consultant around the prince, it is the peak and end of his life for other wizards, but for you, it can only be a springboard; grasp what you can grasp and hold what you can hold - mean, vicious, aboveboard, the way is not important, and the result is the most important!" "With all due respect, you''re not encouraging me?" the black haired wizard joked, "grab prestige and climb up..." "But this is what you need and what we need." corona looked at Loren with appreciation: "in the face of dangerous enemies and forces, you also need an awesome position in addition to strength; and the wizard tower also needs an ally with enough identity to share the pressure of the church for us." "I remember you said that wizards are the future, and the past is destined to make way for the future?" "Yes, but we have to fight for the future with our own hands." brushing his old and wrinkled hands, the old man silently opened his eyes: "For the future that is destined to come, we should do our best to ensure that everything is safe!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Walking in the alley, the black haired wizard who watched the carriage leave stared at the sunset and the burning cloud like sunset, quietly enjoying the scenery that is not available every day. There was no one around the street, and it would take half an hour for the nearest patrol to find itself. Before they came, they had plenty of scenery and enjoyed a rare time alone. No wonder "Aren''t you ready to come out?" Lauren, who sighed and didn''t look back, whispered: "Or... Are you going to wait until I stand in front of you?" The alley was still empty, and Loren standing in place seemed to be talking to himself. At the next moment, a second shadow appeared in the alley originally covered with sunset. The black haired wizard slightly raised the corner of his mouth: "when did you follow?" Edward''s expression was ugly. He closed his mouth and stared at Lauren''s back. His eyes seemed to be struggling. "It was just an accident." the indifferent night watchman murmured, and his voice came from behind Lauren: "I should have returned directly to the wizard tower, but I suddenly wanted to come to you on the way, and as a result..." "Unexpected, right?" the dark haired wizard chuckled, and Edward''s expression was even worse. "Yes, unexpectedly..." The night watchman found that he had nothing to say except this. Loren Turin is not a real night watchman, and he is not qualified to ask him according to the standards of night watchman; Similarly, he didn''t have to tell himself everything. Although the two sides can barely be regarded as friends, this friendship is not strong enough to open their hearts - what''s more, even if they are real "friends", there are few things they cheat and hide from each other? Even Peter FASA had secrets he had never told them; On the contrary, Edward himself is not Wanquanhe, as he said, just a little gangster from gutter and lane. At least, how could a small gangster in the gutter and lane use the expensive weapon of stabbing sword? Loren just smiled and looked sideways at the indifferent night watchman with a indifferent expression: "can you tell me what you found?" There was a long silence, time was slowly passing, and the patrol would come at any time. "... I didn''t see anything," Edward said slowly. "I just bumped into you on my way back, that''s all." Don''t do superfluous things, just do your part, and try to take care of friends and trustworthy guys - this is Edward''s "secret of survival" and his way from a gangster to a night watchman. But what if you have to take risks to help your friends? If the opportunity is in front of you, you only need to do a little extra things, a little more "ambition"? "Before we go back, can you answer me a little question, Edward?" Lauren turned and smiled and said, "in advance, it''s just a hypothesis, hypothesis... I can provide such an opportunity for you to replace rut infinite and become the leader of the night watchman Will you agree? " Chapter 298 Edward closed his mouth and did not answer Lauren''s "question". If Vera asked herself this question, he probably didn''t bother to answer; If it was Peter, perhaps the other party was testing his loyalty to the night watchman; But the dark haired wizard in front of me The night watchman subconsciously touched the hilt of the sword. He was not worried that Loren would tell Peter or anyone his answer, or use it as a threat; What really made him nervous was what Loren called "hypothesis" Maybe it''s not a "hypothesis", but he really has this plan. Lauren smiled at the struggling night watchman and didn''t disturb his thinking. The two men were silent for a long time until the footsteps of the patrol nearby and Edward, who was slightly surprised, subconsciously turned back and woke up. His forehead was covered with cold sweat. "Sorry, but I can''t answer this question now." the night watchman resumed his indifferent expression again: "you''d better hurry back, or you''ll have to explain again when you meet the patrol." "Of course, I said it''s just a hypothesis, you don''t need to answer." Lauren smiled meaningfully and patted Edward on the shoulder: "but if you suddenly remember one day, remember to tell me. Then Let''s seriously consider this idea again. Is it really possible that ******* Dehua didn''t refute it, but nodded silently and left the street with Loren from the alley. His indifferent expression is more and more like a deliberate camouflage in the eyes of the black haired wizard. Before she spoke, Loren had really considered the three night watchmen she knew - Peter FASA was the child of a small businessman and had a certain wizard talent; Vera was born on the dock and barely had enough to live before her father, a sailor of an ocean fleet, died. But Edward is different from them - this little gangster in the gutter has been a beggar, thief and robber... For a small piece of bread crumb, he can get into the garbage and pick up bones in the smelly ditch! From barely surviving to becoming a night watchman... God knows what he has experienced, but this kind of person who starts with nothing and slowly climbs up by his own efforts can''t really have no ambition at all! This is not Loren''s temporary intention, but when he began to contact these night watchmen, he was already making this plan - the guarantee given by corona was at best to make him more confident. My goal is LUT infinit, not the whole night watchman organization. If I''m really prepared to be an enemy, I certainly need to find a reliable "alliance" within the night watchman organization. Not only to improve the probability of success, but also to ensure that the night watchman will not continue to pose threats and hidden dangers to himself. At present, Edward is the best potential alliance object among the night watchmen he can find. "The visiting mission, Lord Ruth infinite, is also inside." Just before they reached the gate of the wizard tower, the indifferent Edward suddenly said without looking back: "remember to be careful." "Surprised" Lauren looked at him and nodded solemnly. Naturally, the night watchman didn''t notice the imperceptible smile flashing around Loren''s mouth. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "In short, my good day is finally over! My dear father and my royal brother Connor don''t want to see my second son in my family all day. They are ready to call me back, and then quickly find a cage to lock me up!" In Brandon de sallion''s temporary residence, the "silver hall" of the former Bellini family, a prince lying on the floor with his legs crossed and no image is complaining at the top of his voice. Facing such a childish prince, the long princess on one side turned a blind eye, holding her marble white jaw in her right hand and enjoying the murals on the wall of the silver hall. "If you don''t write a letter to your dear father, say that as long as you are here, I promise I won''t give them any more trouble?" Brandon suddenly sat up from the ground, raised his hands and looked at the girl in front of him: "anyway, as long as it''s your request, the father will never refuse, aunt phillanai!" "I think it''s almost time for you to converge." The long princess suddenly turned back, and the look in her eyes at that moment even made Lauren on the side come forward, thinking that she was going to stab the prince sitting on the ground with her legs crossed. "From lottel to eboden... Brandon de sallion, haven''t you done enough? Your father and brother must miss you." "No, not enough, never enough!" smiling Brandon''s eyes were full of small stars. After pleading fruitlessly, he put on a posture of Entanglement: "Please, can''t I swear? And... Do you really think your majesty will like his disgraced son and often attract his attention by making trouble around him?" "Unexpectedly, I still know my behavior is bad?" a trace of helplessness flashed in fillonay''s eyes: "should I consider finding a new teacher for you?" "Why, is there another guy who doesn''t open his eyes who proposed to his sister-in-law?" Brandon stood up, took a deep breath, and didn''t forget to pat his small chest: "despite the name, I promise I will make this gentleman unforgettable all his life!" One side of Loren was stunned in place. He felt as if he had just heard something "terrible". "From the age of five until he reached adulthood, the emperor''s brother found 14 teachers for him, with different identities - Wizards in the wizard college, preachers in the church, new knights, adventurers traveling all over the world, bachelors reading poetry..." Seeing the doubt in Loren''s eyes, phillanai turned back and explained to him. "Since the sixth place, these teachers have some common characteristics - young and promising, and they are also enthusiastic pursuers of sister-in-law phillanai!" Then Brandon''s face burst into a smile brighter than the sun: "then... They all ended badly. The worst thing, I remember it was the one I accidentally... Pushed down from the tower?" "And the one you lit with kindling agent and almost sent the catapult to heaven... If it wasn''t stopped by the captain of the bodyguard in time." Slowly turning back, phillanai said with an expressionless face, "now do you know what kind of goods the ''Royal Highness'' you serve is?" Standing in place, Loren couldn''t speak at all, but kept smiling awkwardly. It''s really... Unexpected, but it''s expected. It doesn''t look like a prince at all. "I think Lord Loren and I are very agreeable!" as if to prove that he didn''t lie, Brandon came forward and patted the black haired wizard on the shoulder, laughing more happily: "Birds of a feather flock together, so special people are always with special people! What do you say, sister phillanai?" No, it seems that he has been classified as a wonderful flower by the prince. Loren couldn''t help sighing at the bottom of his heart, and had to keep smiling on his stiff face. Her royal highness ignored it and turned away with a cold hum. It seemed that the proud gesture was drawing away from these two wonderful flowers. Only Brandon himself still smiled happily "Then, Lord Loren Turin, now you should know something about my current situation?" After phillanai had gone far, his royal highness, who pressed the black haired wizard''s shoulder, still kept his sunny smile: "The second prince of the 13th generation of de sallion, the disgraceful son of his majesty Eckhardt II, the well-known troublemaker of the Empire, and A poor wretch who will be monitored everywhere and has no freedom! " Loren was silent and clearly looked at the meaningful smile of the prince. "Because you are the ''Dragon driver'' of the Imperial Dragon King family?" "No, it''s ten thousand times worse than that." Brandon slowly lowered his head and shrugged his shoulders helplessly: "Also because I am the only ''Dragon Rider'' in this generation - how incredible this is to others, there are many reasons to monitor my every move!" Chapter 299 The only... Dragon Rider? Silent Loren, thinking about the meaning behind this sentence. Seeing the bewilderment of the black haired wizard, Brandon''s mouth showed a kind of "sure enough" smile: "I''m afraid you don''t know much about the history of the Dragon King family?" "And how did the once weak ancient Saxophone Kingdom, which used infantry, walls, centaurs, iron cavalry, Byrne knights, and archers of lottel, become the chosen state to command the world in just five or six hundred years?" "With a little knowledge, vimpal college doesn''t have many history books." Loren raised his eyebrows. "My mentor also believes that history is of little use to wizards." "I see. No wonder..." The prince, with a smile on his lips, took a deep look at Loren with unknown meaning, walked to the center of the silver hall and pointed to the direction of the due north: "today''s saxorians, especially those who were born under the prince of Saxony or the imperial capital Golovin, the so-called ''pure blood'' saxorians, like to call themselves'' the children of the Dragon King ''and are deeply proud of it!" "But many of them have long forgotten that it was an almost humiliating Title hundreds of years ago." "Shame?" asked the dark haired wizard with interest. "Yes, less than 600 years ago, but imperial scholars preferred to call it the ''last era'' of a thousand years ago. At that time, the only thing that deterred the four sides was the Dragon kingdom in the north of the Empire - they were the descendants of the strong northerners and the overseas Yasur elves. This once powerful kingdom also had the tradition of hunting dragons!" "If you don''t bathe in dragon blood, you can''t be king - this is an ancient saying handed down by them. Can you imagine? No... it should be said that there are really such a nation and such powerful warriors in the world. Can you hunt giant dragons with a one person high sword and a three meter long javelin with thick arms?" "The weak, humble and worthless kingdom of sakran was just a servant who provided them with infantry, food and weapons in the era of the roaring dragon." The prince''s smile suddenly added some sarcasm: "the people of the Dragon King? Hey, hey, hey..." "But they have perished, and there are no survivors left." Loren whispered and took Brandon''s words: "there are no survivors of the Dragon kingdom in this world." "Yes, because the demons are coming." Brandon nodded and continued with great interest: "the proud dragon Kingdom rejected all external assistance in the face of the enemy and faced the sudden evil gods alone, as well as the army of demons transformed and mutated by them." "The dragon fire of the Dragon burned the body of the evil god, and the big sword and javelin tore the demon into pieces; The evil gods always hunt and kill, and the dead soldiers stand up and fight with their companions; Proud warriors win one victory after another, but fear permeates the North day by day; Finally, the magic dragon broke its wings and the dragon king died. They knew that the more frightened they were, the stronger the enemy was; So, the proud dragon Kingdom died under their pride! " Listening to this nonsense song, but it became very thick "poetry" in the prince''s melodious voice, and the expression of the black haired wizard was much dignified. In the ancient times when words had not yet taken shape, poetry was history, and history was poetry - and the "truth" they were pursuing was hidden in these seemingly absurd "histories". Brandon dragged a long tone and still had a bright smile on his mouth: "every time I hear this long poem, I can''t help but speculate very ''maliciously'' that the tragic war was really because they were too proud, or The rest of the kingdoms, including sakran, are deliberately... Watching them destroyed? " Lauren''s expression was a little sluggish. He didn''t expect Brandon to evaluate his ancestors like this. "What''s strange about this? Without the destruction of the Dragon Kingdom, the kingdom of sakran would never be truly independent, and unite the surrounding ancient kingdoms with the threat of the north to achieve an empire that once could only appear in fantasy and dominate the central government." Brandon still smiled brightly, with some appreciation in his eyes: "rather, my despicable ancestors made a very correct decision and won the throne for the de sallion family." "And dragons," Lauren shrugged. "Am I right?" "Yes, there are Dragons - although the war was sacrificed countless, after being seriously weakened by the Dragon Kingdom, those evil gods and their demon army were finally blocked north of jiejie mountain." Brandon nodded and smiled softly: "The rest is the ''truth'' that ordinary people can''t see - the last Dragon Queen, brenhild, a seven-year-old girl, was sent to the kingdom of Saxony before the last dragon king died. She married my... Lucky ancestor, along with twelve remaining dragons, and the secret of communicating with the dragon." "From that day on, the de sallion family has become the ''Dragon King family''." "According to the ''oath'' between the desalion family and the dragon, every generation of desalion can go to Jufeng mountain once, where he can meet the Dragon at least once. If he can be recognized after communication, the dragon will serve him until the day this person dies." "All my life?" Lauren raised his eyebrows. "Don''t look at these terrible monsters from a human point of view. The dragon has an unimaginable long life, and the longest one so far has lived nearly 500 years!" Brandon shook his head with a smile: "as far as I know, the dragon and human beings have a completely different concept of time - in most cases, they just blink at them all day!" "In short, every generation of de sallion will go to Jufeng mountain once, and the situation is slightly different - sometimes six people may be recognized by six dragons at the same time, and sometimes only the eldest son and a last son with the same luck will succeed; in any case, the crown prince of each generation has almost never failed." "But this time..." Brandon smiled playfully. "I''m the only one." "Oh?" Lauren also slightly raised the corner of his mouth: "can you tell me what happened?" The empty silver hall with only two people has become a lot more subtle. "At the beginning, it was the same as the tradition of every generation - my dear Royal brother Connor was sent to the Dragon Cave in Jufeng mountain, and I was casually left at the foot of the mountain by the guard. When climbing the mountain, I was almost swallowed by mirasis, that is, my dragon as a rabbit!" "But ah... I don''t know why, it was me who finally became the ''Dragon Rider'', not my dear imperial brother." Brandon''s face gradually lost his smile, and the corners of his mouth became colder and colder: "it was just a test, but in the end it turned into something terrible that could arouse the ambition of others." "They say... Getting the approval of the dragon is the proof of desallion''s blood; they say... Some shameful son of the emperor who never obeys must have used some unknown means to disgrace his brother, his future emperor, and want to be loved by his father and emperor in this way..." "I said... It''s all bullshit!" Lauren smiled. It is indeed the style of the prince. "I don''t care what others think of me, and I''m not going to live for others... It''s too tired and boring. But do you know which is the most chilling and frightening?" "It''s my brother, his royal highness, the future emperor of the Empire. I don''t know why... He began to think so." The two men fell into silence at the same time. "... can I think so?" Lauren lowered his voice and looked at Brandon. "What you look like now is actually to avoid suspicion?" "Well... For more than ten years, he pretended to be a fool, wandered around, never made a decent noble friend, and was monitored all the time." Brandon stalled: "What else can it be for?" Lauren''s face was expressionless. He was about to guess the answer. But he still wanted to hear from his royal highness. "And now... I''m getting tired." Brandon smiled and looked at Lauren. "And I think they should start getting tired, too." "So let''s welcome your Majesty''s mission!" Chapter 300 Before dawn, eboden was shrouded in a diffuse mist until the sea breeze dispersed, and the lonely city hanging on the coast was not revealed before people''s eyes. Different from what the free nobles expected, his majesty Eckhardt''s mission did not come with a big bang. It was only informed in advance, and even the imperial Legion responsible for the martial law of the whole city did not make any preparations in advance. Without the letter and notice sent to the parliament in advance, they did not even know that the carriage of the mission had arrived outside the city, waiting to be greeted. This excessive "low-key" really made the nobles a little sudden and even at a loss - in order to maintain absolute authority in the vassal and vassal countries, the de saleon royal family never missed any opportunity to show the strength of the Empire. The imperial Legion blocking the whole city and the giant dragon still flying in the sky are the best evidence. Many aristocrats with a long history of eboden have read that eboden was officially built and became a vassal of the Empire: the flags of three legions and six dragons arrived at the same time! Their ancestors, one by one, fell on the ground in the roar of the dragons, shivered and kissed the emperor''s ring, and vowed to be loyal to the saxophone Empire and the de saleon family forever. Every time the emperor''s mission visited eboden, the solemnity was comparable to that of the Midsummer Festival celebration - generous reward, extravagant pomp, carnival for four consecutive days, and grand ceremony held in the cathedral The whole process aims at one purpose: let the subjects and nobles of the city never forget their "position". They are the ministers of the Empire and the emperor is their master. For loyal officials and servants, the Empire will not be stingy to reward them. For this reason, such an "abnormal" low-key made many eboden''s free nobles panic. They worried whether this would be some kind of "omen". They waited nervously in the hall of the free parliament, staring nervously at the door blocked behind by two Legion soldiers "... in the name of his majesty Eckhardt II, the supreme emperor of the Empire, I extend sincere condolences to you and eboden. It is really regrettable that such a terrible disaster has occurred." Crow seith, sitting opposite corona, nodded with grief: "I hope this ancient and dynamic city can recover as soon as possible, otherwise it will be a heavy blow to the Empire''s trade and wizard class." The envoy of the Empire had thin cheeks but tall and straight figure. He looked only in his early 40s. His exquisite dark robe was decorated with dark blue silk and satin. On his collar was a cat''s eye pure silver pin, and his dark green pupils seemed to be moving as if they could speak. In the most common terms of the Empire, this is a "pure blood" Saxophone who was born under the prince of Saxony and grew up in the imperial capital Golovin. "The sincere feelings of you and your majesty have deeply moved the whole eboden - please tell your majesty that eboden will pay a lot of taxes and royal tribute this year." Corona nodded and answered, "the Gold ship is ready to set off and can go to the capital Golovin with you of the mission; as for the tribute... The ocean fleet is on its way back. Please wait a few days." "However, I think your majesty specially sent messengers to eboden, not just for these things?" "I also bring your Majesty''s congratulations on becoming the consul of eboden, Lord corona." The sadness on crow seith''s face was fleeting and turned into a spring breeze smile: "Your Majesty has always respected the traditions of each vassal principality. I assure you that the consul elected by the free Parliament can definitely be recognized by the Empire!" The determined tone and the indisputable sincerity - if we didn''t meet for the first time, I''m afraid we would all be regarded as crona''s old friends. If others were not moved by his "sincerity", they could not help guessing whether the messenger had ulterior motives. But corona was different. The old man just smiled and couldn''t even see many changes in his expression: "then I don''t know how much we need to pay for the recognition of your majesty?" "For example... Accept the permanent stationing of an imperial full Legion and bear their military expenses?" "There is absolutely no such need, not to mention that the imperial Legion has more important missions - when eboden restores order and stability, the Legion will naturally withdraw. You can rest assured." Crowe ceyce smiled implicitly and put his hands on the table: "of course, we must also face the reality. This turmoil has indeed had a great impact on eboden and changed a lot - for example, making the nine pointed star wizard tower the actual controller of eboden." "The wizard taben is one of the components of eboden, which is recognized by the free Parliament." the old man calmly retorted: "it is not surprising that a senator wizard becomes a consul." "Yes, but that''s only in theory, but in fact, we all know that you are the first wizard consul since the founding of eboden." The imperial emissary looked at corona meaningfully: "this is a great achievement. It will certainly shock and inspire the wizard colleges and wandering wizards all over the Empire." "It will also attract strong opposition from the Holy Cross and all devout believers." corona certainly knows what he wants to say. "You must know how much pressure your majesty Eckhardt II has borne for eboden." crow seith said calmly: "as the defender of the Holy Cross, your Majesty must respect the opinions of the church and protect the faith of the empire from collapse." "So what is the cost?" "This matter can be discussed later. At that time, the Holy Cross Church will send a special envoy to meet you." the imperial envoy waved his hand a little and said that it had nothing to do with him: "As for this visit, it''s just a routine; and according to your Majesty''s instructions, at present, eboden is full of waste and is inconvenient to be extravagant. Please don''t cause trouble to all adults for some reasons." "In that case, can you answer a little doubt for my old man, Lord crow seith?" Corona, who suddenly opened his mouth, sat down the imperial envoy who was supposed to stand up again, smiled and nodded: "of course, what''s the problem?" "We have said a lot about eboden." corona looked up slightly and looked at the middle-aged man in front of him: "why... Didn''t even mention the prince?" Crowe ceyce still smiled, but the smile was getting colder and colder. "Ah... Does this bother you, Lord corona?" "Please tell me why." the old man acquiesced. Without Brandon''s assurance and bringing the imperial Legion to eboden, the wizard tower can also seize power from the Bellini family, but it is definitely not as smooth as it is now. At least it will not be easily acquiesced by the Empire and the church. It was also because a prince joined them that the wizard tower reached a consensus and United, and elected him Lorenz corona as the consul of eboden - otherwise, the city may still be in chaos, let alone restore stability, and even a consul who can be trusted by the majority can not be elected. There are twelve elders in the wizard tower. There are many supporters behind the Bellini family, plus those neutral free nobles and small businessmen. At that time, there will be a scuffle between several parties. But now, the empire is desperately trying to get Brandon out of this matter, which is really suspicious and worrying "The only thing I can tell you is that his Royal Highness has nothing to do with the whole affair. His royal highness and his royal highness have just passed by without any involvement," Brandon Dessalio said. The imperial envoy''s expression was dignified and his words were sincere: "please remember this, and all adults of the free parliament!" At the same time, in the silver hall where Brandon and fillonet stayed, Loren Turin, who was guarding the door, looked coldly at the "entourage" who came "at the order of Lord crow seith" to explain matters to the two Highnesses, and his left hand had clenched the hilt of the sword around his waist. "It''s really... Long time no see, Lord Loren Turin." the "entourage" in front of him greeted him like an old friend. "Yes, it''s been a long time," murmured the dark haired wizard "LUT infinit!" Chapter 301 "Long time no see, rut infinite..." Brown curly hair, some gray temples, still firm face, like the sun''s flared eyes... The cold looking Lauren looked at Ruth infinite standing in front of him, like an assassin observing the target before starting. The next second, a smile suddenly appeared on the black haired wizard''s face: "you look really good!" The stunned LUT infinite understood Loren''s meaning in an instant. His left arm is gone. The night watchman leader''s eyes were chilling and his voice was low and cold: "I have to admit, Lord Loren Turin, you are indeed Dalton kand''s Apprentice - just the right irony and a better sense of humor." "Well... I''m afraid mentor Dalton won''t admit it." Lauren joked, pretending to be curious, and specifically pointed to the empty sleeve: "by the way, can you tell me a little question - did you do it yourself or did someone else do it?" Ruth infinite gave a creepy smile. "If you intend to provoke me, this means is too low." his voice is still low and cold. "Compared with my evaluation of you, it is somewhat disappointing, Lord Loren Turin." "It''s my honor to be looked up so high by the night watchman leader." the black haired wizard raised a formulaic smile on his face: "I almost forget that I''m also a night watchman." "I''m most lucky to have subordinates like you." rutt also falsely thought that the snake''s "compliment" made Lauren hum coldly in the bottom of his heart. Lucky? I think it''s the greatest misfortune The two people who tested each other didn''t leave each other''s eyes for a moment. "Lord Ruud infinite..." the first person to speak was Laurent: "what''s the purpose of your coming to eboden?" The night watchman leader narrowed his eyes gently, and his flared eyes exuded strange colors. "Your operation in eboden was very successful, Lord Loren Turin. I have to admit that the situation is even beyond my expectation - I thought you could find evidence of the downfall of the Bellini family, which is the best result." With his eyes burning, lute whispered, "of course, it''s my most serious mistake to fail to see through the trap of Holy Blood potion - I didn''t expect that corona had such ''courage'' to take half of eboden as a sacrifice for the rise of the wizard Tower!" "It was precisely because of this mistake that most of the night watchmen of eboden were lost, which made the situation of eboden out of control for a time and turned into a subsequent tragedy. I also had to take some ''emergency measures'' without knowing it. This is really..." "What a pity." Lute sighed softly. The dark haired wizard frowned. He could clearly detect the strong and cold killing intention in each other''s words, but he didn''t show it at all. Because LUT infinite knows very well that the night watchman can''t lose the wizard tower as an ally, and the premise of the other party''s action is that he "stepped on the boundary", and there is no evidence to prove that the tragic night watchman and his broken arm are because of the corona family. So he swallowed the bitter fruit without mind. But because of this forbearance, it made him more dangerous - a snake whose tail was cut off and who could hide unconsciously in the grass waiting for prey. "The Holy Blood potion is disappointing, but you have brought a stronger ally to the night watchman who controls the whole eboden - the more powerful wizard tower. If you want to really control eboden, you must reach an agreement with the church. They will need the information and network assistance of the night watchman very much." The expressionless Luther smiled again: "so, as I said at the beginning, your task is very successful, and you really live up to my expectations at the beginning." "Therefore, I will let bygones be bygones for your secret relationship with the corona family, and for your unauthorized allegiance to his highness Brandon de sallion as his wizard adviser." "It''s disappointing to come here just to say that?" Loren''s mouth raised a touch of irony, and his dark pupils stared at the stiff face almost the same as Dalton: "with all due respect, Lord LUT infinite, you still didn''t answer my question." "Why... Come to... Eboden?" The dark haired wizard asked word by word. "Then, Lord Loren Turin, please forgive me..." The night watchman leader''s smile became more and more subtle: "you also think you are too important." "A wandering knight from lottel, a fake night watchman, a caster recognized by the wizard tower, and a wizard consultant of his Highness the second prince... I haven''t asked me to come specially to solve his qualification." "Then why are you still chatting with my little... Wizard consultant, rather than meeting your Highnesses?" The black haired wizard sneered and continued to ask provocatively. "Tell me, Lord Loren Turin, what do you know about the north?" "How North is it?" Lauren asked evasively. "Of course, it is the northernmost part of the Empire. On the other side of the snow covered duanjie mountain, the broken wall of the Dragon Kingdom, the end of the world, the ancient land occupied by evil gods and Demons and ruled by storms and volcanoes... You know, right?" "Well, know a little." the black haired wizard nodded and looked at him expressionless: "you''ve finished." "That''s why I have to come. It''s so important that I can''t fake anyone''s hand. I have to convey it myself!" LUT infinite''s expression suddenly became dignified: "this matter has gone beyond power, interests and disputes within all empires, threatening our existence, not in the south of duanjie mountain, but the icy storm in the North!" "A group of enemies who have destroyed the most powerful kingdom known in the world;" "An army that will never compromise or negotiate, and will only go to nothingness;" "They... Or they, have come back." The night watchman leader bowed his head slightly and looked serious: "unfortunately, we are not ready yet." "Let me remind you once again, Lord Loren Turin, this is not a trap or trap, but a real crisis in front of us - this is the Enlightenment of the Archbishop of dilovun when he prayed to the Holy Cross." "At the same time, the current commander guarding the fortress on duanjie mountain, his royal highness crown prince Conrad de saleon, also found the trace of the reappearance of the demon army. If everything is true, the empire may not have much time!" The two fell into silence again. "... why tell me this, or what does it have to do with me?" In the face of Loren''s question again, Ruth infinite smiled with regret: "Because I need the trust of his highness Brandon de sallion - it may be the quickest way to win over his latest wizard adviser." "Now that you have become your Highness''s wizard adviser, I''m afraid you know something. Because of your Highness''s special identity and the provocation of some villains in the Empire, Brandon de sallion has never been respected by a prince, and even has to be under surveillance all the time." "Unfortunately, the night watchman is one of the people in charge of his Highness''s surveillance. In addition, this is a request from his royal brother connord... I''m afraid his highness Brandon can hardly doubt that this is an elaborate trap." The dark haired wizard raised his eyebrows "So... What you really need is Brandon de sallion?" "To be more precise, it''s your Highness''s mirassis - in the face of evil gods and their demon army, only the dragon who once defeated them has an absolute chance of winning. His highness Brandon is the only dragon driver in today''s thirteen generations and the only one who has the loyalty of the Dragon except his Majesty Eckhart." After pondering for a moment, the dignified LUT infinite once again stressed: "We need your highness Brandon de sallion!" Chapter 302 "Well... This is really... Very interesting!" In the reception room of the silver hall, Brandon de sallion, leaning on the back of the chair, comfortably put his hands behind his head, crossed his legs in no image, and had a surprise and playful smile on his face: "My dear brother, his royal highness, the crown prince of the saxophone Empire, actually asked me for help. It''s really... Er, help think of a word. How can you describe it?" "Incredible?" the black haired wizard sitting opposite him raised his mouth and held a glass of pink wine in his hand, which gave him a little more thought. If anyone sees him sitting directly opposite his royal highness, and he is not sitting respectfully, I''m afraid he will be stunned directly? Just being disrespectful to the royal family, without any respect or inferiority, can make Loren Turin get a stable "iron rice bowl" in the Royal prison in the capital Golovin until he sits at the bottom of the prison. Of course, they are more likely to be directly ignored by them. After all, Brandon Dessalio''s highness is known as a "wonderful flower" under the Empire. In order to drive away the admirer of the Royal Highness Princess, almost the master of a count''s house sat on a "soil plane". In contrast, what is this small "crime"? "Incredible!" With a crisp snap of his fingers, Brandon''s face was a smile brighter than the sun: "the Holy Cross is on the. I really want to see his expression when he said that sentence. I can pay any price! That must be... Very, very interesting!" Loren shrugged his shoulders and took an undeniable sip of the wine: "so, what are you going to say to him - I mean your brother, crown prince Connaught." Brandon''s eyes stagnated, and he gave a slight meditation: "well... It''s really a problem, and it''s difficult to do." The dark haired wizard also nodded. As Ruth infinit said, this is no longer an internal dispute and contradiction, but a matter related to the safety of the Empire. Even if there is only one revelation from the Holy Cross and some clues found at the border, we must also take it seriously - after all, those enemies in the north are evil gods who once destroyed the Dragon Kingdom and almost destroyed the whole human world! Loren had a real experience. Mazka in the ancient wood forest is only an incomplete individual, and another "Asriel" Ariel can only cling to a dead person and rely on the power of the nine pointed star holy grail to maintain her dream world. Even so, these evil gods that can only survive and barely maintain their "existence" are still not something that ordinary people can resist - even an empty evil god body can easily destroy a fully armed elite army, which can be countered only by a giant dragon. So what if it''s a real, completely coming evil god? Hypothetically, imagine that if mazka is trapped in the dream world of the cave, when the huge, decayed and decayed body appears in the ancient wood forest Who on earth can stop it? It''s hopeless just to think about it, isn''t it - it''s not difficult to understand why the crown prince Connor would be willing to humbly ask Brandon for help. The Dragon milaxis is his only hope. Brandon still hesitated and couldn''t make a decision. His blurred eyes seemed to think of something else. "Why don''t Ruth infinite explain to you?" the black haired wizard asked tentatively, "maybe he hasn''t told me more information - after all, he is the person in charge of this matter. Don''t you see him?" The prince was stunned for a moment, then he burst out laughing: "my dear wizard consultant, it seems that you still don''t understand why he told you this, right?" "Is there any special reason?" Lauren frowned slightly. "It''s very simple, there''s only one." Brandon''s smile flashed a trace of contempt and ridicule: "because Lord LUT infinite, the leader of the night watchman and the most loyal dog leg of the father, knows very well that I won''t believe a word he says!" "... therefore, he knows very well how much he regrets watching my every move even if he kneels down in front of me and confesses to me. How much my dear brother Connor needs my help now, brotherhood, family responsibility, the duty of the imperial family, the safety of the Empire..." Brandon rolled his eyes, held his chin in his hands, pursed his mouth, muttered without image, and then shrugged his shoulders in disdain. Loren sighed, as if regretting some night watchman leader, but his heart moved slightly. There must be a story between the two. "So, instead of wasting my time, I''d better find someone I can trust to convince me, or... So that I won''t take it as a trap for me at the beginning. Fortunately, he happens to know a guy I can trust." Brandon, who showed a sorry look, tilted his head and looked bitterly at the black haired wizard opposite: "unfortunately, that person is you, my wizard adviser, Lord Loren Turin." "In that case... I''ve told you everything I know." with a wink, Loren put down his glass and smiled at the prince in front of him: "Your Highness Brandon de sallion, what''s your decision?" "Hmm..." the prince holding his cheeks muttered, and once again fell into the agony of hesitation. At the next moment, the smiling black haired wizard suddenly tightened his back, felt as if he had been stared at by something, and turned back in surprise He found Brandon staring at himself cunningly, with red eyes that made people hair. "What do you want to do?" "I just thought... Why don''t you make this decision for me?!" "Me?" "Yes, it''s you!" Brandon smiled excitedly. "This is my decision - Lord Loren Turin, I''ll give you the choice of this matter!" "Yes or no?" "Lord Loren Turin, right now, at this moment, I entrust my destiny to you." Brandon''s rare solemnity: "because you are my wizard adviser. No matter what I''m going to face, that''s what you''re going to face." Lauren looked at Brandon de sallion with red eyes in surprise. After being surprised, he fell into meditation. The question will never be simple, but the answer will always be surprisingly concise. So the key is not the choice, but the consequences of making the choice. "I have a small problem." Lauren looked up thoughtfully and looked at Brandon. "If you don''t agree, what will happen?" Brandon smiled. "First of all, there is no doubt that they will be arrested back to the capital of Timor, Golovin, and then ban their feet - but this will not be the most critical. After all, it is not the first time." "Then, the evil gods in the north and their army of demons..." His Royal Highness pondered and was fascinated: "this is a gamble." "If everything is safe, naturally the so-called call for help will be over - naturally, the imperial brothers will hate me more, but it doesn''t matter; the northern Legion and those nobles and church Knights will think I''m a coward, but it doesn''t matter. They don''t like me." "But if everything is true..." the black haired wizard nodded silently. "Then when the army of evil gods came to duanjie mountain and the Empire had to face them again." Brandon looked blandly at his wizard adviser: "I am the sinner of the saxophone Empire and the disgrace of the desallion family - about half the Empire will rise up and attack it. Let my father behead me?" "The kind, wise and wise lord Eckhardt II will hesitate for a few seconds for his disgraced son in this matter?" "Naturally, if this is a trap, you also have to take risks." the black haired wizard calmly looked at the cover in front of him: "but one of his highness once told me that he was tired of going on like this and was ready to make a change." "So... Will he really make any changes?" "He will." Brandon de sallion carefully looked at Laurent: "as I said, I''m here to save the world And I''m serious! " Chapter 303 If you haven''t tasted the blue COD in midsummer, you won''t have been to eboden. This is not just the ridicule and show off of the dead Alto Bellini, but a fact recognized by all the nobles who have visited eboden and even the de saleon royal family. From the deep sea bottom of the misty sea, the blue cod, which is fished ashore in midsummer, is fat, high-quality and delicious. It is a rare delicacy only on the noble table of eboden. A lively blue cod, which has just been salvaged ashore, is first washed, scaled and deodorized, and then pickled with Shanghai salt, fresh lemon juice, black pepper and rosemary for two quarters of an hour until it tastes thoroughly. Prepare some sifted wheat flour and sprinkle a thin layer on the pickled fish; At this time, the frying pan has been heated. Pour in the olive oil pressed by the local olives outside eboden. It is better if there is grape seed oil from the Duke of Byrne in the south. In the upper class of eboden, the truly "full of flowers and plants" Bayern grape seed oil is actually more popular, so that it has become a new "fashion". When the oil is warm, it can be served by frying it a little - coupled with a salad made of summer fresh seasonal vegetables, onions, red peppers, corn and fairy fruit, and some spices according to personal taste. Even if an original eboden blue cod is finished, it can take the taste to a higher level with eboden local peach wine. Eboden''s food is not only different from lottel''s simple and rough food, but also significantly different from the cumbersome and complex food of Saxony - they are as blessed as the Duchy of Byrne in the south. They sit in an endless treasure house of food. The extremely delicious ingredients can conquer everyone''s taste buds with a little cleaning. At least that''s what Lauren thinks. Gently cut the tender fish with a dining knife. The extreme tenderness seems to be able to open the blade and send it to the mouth with a fork. The thick and sticky sauce flows wantonly on the surface of the meat and drops a few drops on the pure white porcelain plate. The first thing to touch is the elegant rosemary, mixed with the smell of fresh olive oil and seasonal vegetables - it seems that as long as you close your eyes, you can see the young girl with youthful vitality, her cramped hands behind her, her eyes blurred in the flowers, her face blushing and drooping. The rich sauce touches the meat first. The silky taste is like flowers in full bloom. It unstoppably opens all the taste buds and spreads the incomparable taste from the tip of the tongue to the neck and chest. A little stagnation, a little force, but you must be very careful to bite the smooth meat off the fork without hurting yourself - let the meat pop open and bite the tongue or fork. After that, it is the "peak" of taste - every chewing, biting and tasting process is full of freshness and excitement for the first time, exciting and exciting Because that is the elegance and consideration that can be brought only from the bottom of the fog sea, which makes people intoxicated in endless tenderness. The tender meat that has not been swallowed and the wine slide into the warm throat together - at the end, usher in a gentle end in the most elegant way, because it is incomparable, like the happiness of rising to heaven. "Although I know it''s still too pale to say so, it''s... Incomparable!" The black haired wizard with endless aftertaste opened his mouth with praise, closed his eyes and shook his head slightly, as if he was still feeling the last aftertaste, and even forgot to put down his fork. "I once ate the blue cod cooked by the chef of the Bellini family, which can''t be compared at all - indeed, only our Ayn Rand can give full play to the delicacy of eboden blue cod!" "How can you exaggerate..." The little wizard sitting opposite the table blushed and bowed his head slightly. In his arms, he still held the moon shadow cat "Meilin" (Ariel), whose sapphire eyes glittered shyly. "Exaggeration? No, no, no..." Lauren waved his hand again and again, with a funny smile on his mouth: "This is my heartfelt praise!" The little wizard blushed again, and Merlin in her arms rubbed Ayn''s face with her little meat pad. "So... You''re going to the broken boundary mountain in the north with his highness Brandon de sallion?" "It seems so. If the prince won''t change his mind - according to my understanding of him, this kind of thing is not impossible." The black haired wizard joked: "so we may also turn back halfway to the imperial capital Golovin, and then meet the great supreme emperor of the Empire, his majesty Eckhart II - ula, long live the emperor!" "Poof -" Ayn laughed, then gave him a white look: "you''re lying to me again, aren''t you?" "Er... I think it should be half and half. Who knows what his highness Brandon thinks?" Although he has a careless expression, Loren knows very well that Brandon de sallion, although he looks very unreliable, is keen on joking and pretending to be silly, and is good at all kinds of abnormal "sudden whims". But the more such a person is, the more he won''t go back on his decision. And Loren won''t. "But you don''t have to worry. I''m not the only one going to duanjie mountain with the prince. There are still many other followers." the black haired wizard shrugged his shoulders. "For example..." the little wizard squinted with a suspicious expression. "For example, Edward, you should still remember this guy? For example, the long princess, his highness fillonay, for example..." Loren suddenly pulled up the corner of his mouth: "our talented alchemist, Lord Ayn Rand?" The little wizard''s eyes widened suddenly! "I gave you a promise. I promised you that I would never leave you behind, and I would abide by my agreement." AI Yin''s surprise made Lauren smile proudly: "whether you like it or not, you have to go with me this time!" "I have to remind you that this will never be an interesting trip - we have to face perhaps the most dangerous places in the world and the most dangerous enemies. They destroyed the most powerful kingdom in the world known to mankind and created today''s sakran empire." "They have been silent for hundreds of years, but now we are about to set foot in their territory..." "It''s just... Suicide!" The atmosphere became serious. "That''s why you need a knowledgeable and gifted genius to lead you out of difficulties and towards success!" Isaac Grantham, an uninvited genius wizard, sat between the two people and startled the little man: "Isaac, are you going with me?" "Don''t show a surprised expression of ''what''s going on''. It''s me who should be surprised, okay?" The gifted wizard stared and impolitely grabbed the blue cod on the table: "cooking, archery, pets... Holy Cross, his grandparents, I''ve been with you for so long, and I haven''t known you yet - seriously, ain Rand, don''t you think the changes in you are a little rapid?" "Even if you tell me now that you are actually a witch, Ben genius won''t be any strange!" With that, Isaac seemed to vent and took a hard bite of the blue cod. He didn''t see the embarrassed expression of Loren and the little wizard, and looked at each other very tacitly. For the time being... It''s better not to tell him. "In short, although Isaac asked for it on his own initiative, it was also the decision of his highness Brandon to take him." Lauren smiled awkwardly and explained to the little wizard: "and his highness really needs him." "Why?" "Because he needs someone to understand the history of the Dragon Kingdom, the army of demons and evil gods, and all the information and details of the fortress barabarabara of duanjie mountain, including the map north of duanjie mountain, which are recorded in the forbidden book area of the wizard tower." "Then..." "Then... I memorized them all without dropping a word." with a proud cold hum, Isaac Grantham, who took up his glass, looked at the two people and slowly raised his chin: "There should be applause here!" Chapter 304 After reaching an agreement with Ruud infinite, his highness Brandon de sallion will be ready to set off for the fault line mountain in the north. There was no farewell ceremony, nor did he bid farewell to the free nobles who survived from him. Even the civilians who survived the ruins in the south of the city in the "Holy Grail War" did not know that their second prince had left, just as they did not know when he came. This is a curse exclusive to "Brandon de sallion" - wherever he has been and done, he will be wiped out by subsequent people, so that his royal highness will not have any chance to condense his personal reputation. His blood and his identity as "Dragon Rider" are his greatest original sin. The reason why an agreement has to be reached is to determine the members of the Royal Highness''s entourage and the route of travel - LUT infinite''s proposal was to arrive in the capital Golovin by boat, but Brandon directly rejected it. First, he really doesn''t want to go back to meet his "beloved father emperor"; Second, in that case, the speed is too fast. He can even reach duanjie mountain before the end of midsummer. Brandon thinks that his love for the "Royal brother" is not so urgent and can''t wait to meet him. Of course, the most important thing is that Brandon will directly reject any proposal made by LUT infinite and can''t trust him at all. Therefore, their itinerary plan is to go to West saklan along the river, and then turn to the prince of saklan before arriving at the imperial capital Golovin. After passing through all towns and castles on the road, they will go north by Royal Avenue, cross more than half of the prince of saklan, and then arrive at duanjie mountain. If you are not a fool, you can see Brandon''s "careful thinking" - now the Midsummer Festival is in the middle of the year. If you really follow the Royal Highness''s statement, when they reach duanjie mountain, even if they keep on all the way, winter should come. In short, Brandon is using his "special way" to express how reluctant he is to this matter and a little resistance. But LUT infinite agreed. The night watchman leader seemed to know from the beginning that his royal highness would not agree. His mission was to send Brandon de sallion to the broken boundary mountain to support his royal highness crown prince connord de sallion stationed there. As for the contradiction between the process and the two princes of the 13th generation, it is not something that an outsider can participate in, nor is it what Eckhardt II wants to see. No emperor would like to see his "intelligence chief" participate in Royal affairs. Even if he really believes in his dogleg''s absolute loyalty, it is still intolerable and unacceptable. A certain executor of the "idea" was sitting in a carriage facing the South Gate of the city with his loyal highness Brandon de sallion and the consul of eboden. In the middle of the street facing the city gate is a continuous convoy, and the departure time of the imperial envoy, the Legion soldiers who are responsible for accompanying them, is deliberately arranged on the same day as Brandon''s departure. You don''t have to think about it. This is also a "small means" to cover up the traces of the prince''s departure. Of course, the person in charge is your excellency, the leader of a night watchman. "Looks like this is my last lesson, master corona?" Lauren leaned back in his chair, his hands on his shoulders, without the appearance of an "Apprentice" - he would never dare to be in front of Dalton kand, but corona wouldn''t mind it. "Don''t be so pessimistic. Eboden always welcomes you, Lord Loren Turin." the old man smiled knowingly and comforted the "grandchildren" about to travel: "and I believe you can come back safely to this wizard city." "Will you play the Holy Grail War with you again?" the black haired wizard pulled the corners of his mouth and couldn''t help joking. The old man just smiled kindly and shook his head. "Before leaving, there is one last thing to remind you, Lord Loren Turin." corona said faintly: "Although you have initially mastered the power of the ''valve'' and can control a part slightly - to be honest, your progress speed has exceeded my imagination, perhaps it is really because you are born with it, rather than relying on external forces like us." "But when you reach duanjie mountain, especially when you leave the fortress protection, you must not easily reveal it without absolute necessity - please remember, what I said is absolutely necessary is based on the premise that your life is in danger!" Lauren was stunned. "What does that mean?" "Forgive me for telling you until now, but this is also because I just learned that the destination you are going to is duanjie mountain." the old man shook his head with some regret: "that seat is in the North led by Prince sakran, the north of the Empire, the junction of the world and hell..." "It is a holy land belonging to the Holy Cross!" The dark haired wizard took a second to understand the meaning and raised his eyebrows: "so... There will be many priests?" "There are also crazy believers and church Knights - they are all people who can sacrifice for the Holy Cross and stick to the main force of duanjie mountain. As you know, the power of the ''valve'' is actually very close to the evil gods. If they find the ''valve'' mark on you..." "What will happen?" Lauren asked slowly, with a calm face: "tied to a gallows and burned alive?" "No, you won''t..." corona shook his head again: "in the north, cremation is the privilege of devout believers - in order to prevent the apostles of evil gods from harming the Empire, they will be cut into pillars, and then dig their eyes, cut their noses and pour steel nails into their ears to ensure that the Apostle can''t use any magic spells or escape with the help of the dream world..." "Finally, put in a pottery jar, pour mud, coagulate and seal it, then hang an iron anchor and sink to the bottom of the sea!" Until the old man finished his last sentence, the black haired wizard still had no expression. "Well, if you are lucky enough to deceive all the crazy believers and make them believe that you are a wizard who believes in the Holy Cross." corona''s expression was mysterious and his eyes narrowed slightly: "You must be careful of the evil gods in the north. Do you remember that sentence?" Of course Loren remembers. Logan, I found the eyes peeping at him "Even if you only open it once, you will be as dazzling in their eyes as the moon in the night. If they unfortunately notice that you are not under the protection of the fortress, but far away from the fortress..." "I don''t think they will show much kindness to you." Loren was silent for a moment, looked up at him a little depressed, "if you say so, I shouldn''t go to duanjie mountain?" "If I had known you were going there at first, I would have tried my best to stop it - but now it seems too late." After a little hesitation, the old man still looked up and said, "but as people say - opportunities are always placed in the most dangerous place. The north is indeed full of danger for you, but it is not nothing." "Do you remember where it used to be?" "Once... You mean the Dragon kingdom?" the black haired wizard suddenly reacted. "Not only the Dragon Kingdom, but also the hometown of the Dragons - although like that Kingdom, it has long become a ruin ruled by evil gods." Corona''s expression became more and more mysterious: "according to legend, ''Logan in a hat'' found the nine pointed star Holy Grail and another ''valve'' - when he was a devout priest who believed in the Holy Cross!" Jiumangxing Holy Grail, the broken wall of the Dragon Kingdom, the hometown of the Dragon The black haired wizard suddenly looked up: "do you want to say..." "No one knows where Logan found the nine pointed star Holy Grail, but there is no doubt that it must have been a treasure once belonging to the Dragon Kingdom and the key to attracting evil gods!" "Therefore, there is another ''valve'' in the nine pointed star Holy Grail. There must be secrets we don''t know in the heritage of the Dragon kingdom." The old man gently opened the door of the carriage for Loren, but continued in a flat tone: "according to the possibility we found, it should be the ancient capital of the Dragon Kingdom..." "Ned Hogg!" Chapter 305 They can reach the first stop of their trip by following the gem River, which almost crosses half the empire from eboden, and then crossing the Royal territory¡ª¡ª Saklan Pro King collar The name of this land was actually obtained at the beginning of the establishment of the Empire, and has always been a fief for the crown prince and an important source of soldiers of the imperial Corps. Many people still call it "old Saxophone" or "ancient Saxophone" to remind their descendants or themselves that this is the birthplace of the saxophone people. The Royal territory, which is divided into two by the gem River and is located in the imperial capital Golovin, is often called "West Saxony" or "new Saxony", so as to distinguish it from the prince''s territory. After 13 generations, the two lands also named "saklan" have indeed become completely different, but they can''t be divided. If the imperial capital is the palace of Golovin, then the prince''s collar is its wall and barrier; If Golovin is compared to a queen who looks up to the world, the prince is her knight. This pure and simple land has nurtured generation after generation of Legion soldiers coming out of farms, fortresses and towns. They throw down hoes and tools in workshops, put on the heaviest soldier armor of the whole empire, take shields, epee and Saxophone halberd, form an unshakable phalanx legion, and become a mobile "wall" to meet the enemies of the Empire. Lottel''s Falcon Archer, Byrne''s heavy knight, the eastern Centaur... And even the evil gods and their demon army who set foot on this land hundreds of years ago were the enemies of these "moving walls". Saklan is not a barren land, but it is also not rich. There are no fierce mountain people and elite knights to fight for her - only farmers who plough hard in the fields, work hard on the battlefield, and their hands and feet are mud and blood. Then they use their muddy feet to conquer what they have conquered, and insert the iron crown flag held up by their dirty hands into the land they can see. Even after believing in the Holy Cross, the people of this land have not changed their style; Even the wizard college established here also maintains the "style" of local flavor. After a whole day''s trek, the motorcade heading north finally arrived at their station at dawn, a wizard college, which is famous to the prince of Saxony and also registered in the nine pointed star wizard tower, as well as the town around the College - melting pot town. It is said that the alchemy here is very developed, and even can be called the first-class of the Empire. All the teachers from the dean to every college are the most standard alchemists without exception. It sounds strange, but in fact, this is the "common phenomenon" of the whole imperial wizard College - not every region has the ability to fund and establish a wizard college with all disciplines, which is neither possible nor necessary. Most of them specialize in one subject, and two or three disciplines can be called famous. On the contrary, vimpal college is the real "wonderful flower" and alternative. Although it is weak, it has a complete school, which is absolutely unheard of elsewhere. It can only be because of Dalton and Peter. But when the dark haired wizard really saw the "alchemist College" with his own eyes, the whole person was stunned. "On behalf of all the mentors and apprentices of the furnace college and the loyal people of the local Empire, it is our honor to welcome his Highness Prince Brandon de sallion to our furnace town!" The speaker was a dean of the melting furnace college who wore a robe and looked more like a blacksmith than a wizard. Even if he wore a larger robe, the black haired wizard could see the taut tendons under his sleeves. Under his board inch head was a firm face with a sonorous and powerful voice, which could be heard clearly in the last row of the team. "The people of melting pot town and the apprentices of the college are very looking forward to welcoming the members of the desallion family! We are all the purest saxorians, but in the past few generations, there are very few royal members who have really visited here, which makes the poor melting pot people cherish this opportunity more!" "That''s... what a pity." Faced with such a warm Dean and his surprised and resentful expression, Brandon could only smile awkwardly: "Please rest assured that the people of melting pot town. I will report this to my father and make a difference." Even if he didn''t see Brandon''s face in the back, the black haired wizard could hear that his royal highness was just perfunctory - but the next second, the Dean almost showed a surprise smile, "bang!" and hit his chest hard: "Thank you very much, your highness Brandon de sallion! The imperial people of the whole melting pot town will pray for you. Please give everything to you!" "We have also prepared a grand welcome ceremony and dust washing banquet for you. Please be sure to enjoy it!" With that, the "Dean" turned happily and walked towards the town gate. After confirming that he didn''t look back, Brandon withdrew his stiff smile and looked helplessly at Lauren behind him: "Now you know what my... Serious Saxophone villagers are like?" "Impressed." Loren jokingly raised the corners of his mouth and joked with some sarcasm: "it is worthy of being the chosen country. It is a true imperial people. I do understand why the doctrine of the Holy Cross was first born in this land." "Yes, who makes us saxorians so simple and honest, so easy to cheat, not as smart and cunning as eboden wizard and lottel mountain people?!" His royal highness, who immediately "understood the spirit", couldn''t help but show a playful smile: "but now it is you ''smart people'' who are ruled by these honest people!" This can''t be denied. Lauren shrugged his shoulders: "it''s probably the so-called... Honest people are not easy to bully?" With a smile, the black haired wizard''s eyes have moved back to the melting pot town in front of him. He and Brandon chose to rest here for a special reason. Furnace town and furnace college are one of the important towns under the leadership of the prince of Saxony. In a sense, they can not be replaced by the capital of the prince - because the workshops and craftsmen gathered here, as well as all alchemists and the whole college, are specially responsible for the logistics of manufacturing weapons for the imperial Legion! According to the current situation of the Empire, the only one that will need a large number of weapons, materials, ordnance and even various repair tools and delivery equipment is the fortress of duanjieshan. To put it another way - only the fortress of duanjieshan, which is about to be invaded, will need a steady stream of killing swords, heavy crossbows, crossbows, armor, catapults, incendiaries, ammunition, arrows and all the "good things" that can turn the enemy into corpses! But what if melting pot town did not get the supply order from duanjie mountain, piled as high as the hill? If the furnace college and the whole town did not work day and night to provide military materials for duanjie mountain; Or are they just pretending? Even if you really work hard, if those weapons and equipment are not sent to duanjie mountain at all, they will be "accidentally lost" and flow into eboden or the black market somewhere So the rumors about the "invasion" and the request for help from crown prince Connor have become very suspicious? This is one of the real "goals" planned by Loren Turin and Brandon to take a big circle under the leadership of Prince saklan, investigate the current armament situation of duanjieshan fortress, and judge whether it is a "false" request for help or a "real" trap! The reason why we have to stop once in every town is to numb the people who are still watching them and relax their vigilance. "Well, my wizard adviser, Lord Loren Turin." Brandon smiled at the black haired wizard next to him and did not forget to nod slightly: "Are you ready to go to town with me?" Chapter 306 The melting furnace town, which flourishes around the melting furnace college, is not an "ordinary" small town from any point of view. From the moment I stepped into the town, a strong smell of lead ash lasted for a long time. Streets, walls, houses and even all visible places are stained with iron gray and charcoal black. Dark smoke rises from every corner of the town. The "Symphony" of anvil and hammer collision can be heard almost anytime and anywhere. In the streets and alleys, alchemists can be seen almost everywhere, either squatting by a crucible or stove, or arguing fiercely with another person at the workbench. It seems that they are ready to fight. It is worthy of being an important military industrial town of the Empire. It is very different from lottel and even eboden. It has completely turned the alchemist into a part of the war machine. Looking at the cinders and iron filings on the street under his feet, Loren''s expression was somewhat touched. From the perspective of terrain, melting pot town is a town built on hills, with the college on the top of the mountain as the center, the hillside is a residential area, and the edge is a workshop and large warehouse. Nearby, together with royal Avenue and other trade roads, it is not too far from the gem river across half of the Empire, so it can be called convenient transportation. In contrast, there are barren minerals here - as a town that needs to produce a large number of weapons, armor and ordnance, in addition to coal mines and rich charcoal resources, there are no most important iron ore and other minerals, which almost completely depend on trade with the Principality of Bain and the south. On the other hand, it also proves that today''s empire does have enough authority. Otherwise, it is impossible to suppress the Lords of the southern principality and buy a large number of minerals at a low price to feed this "iron monster" alchemy town. "The establishment of the melting pot town can be traced back to the second generation of the de sallion royal family. Your ancestor, his majesty Eckhart I, established the town in response to the threat of the North - then the melting pot college came into being with the promise of your sixth generation ancestor, his majesty Brandon I, the sage." "From that day on, the alchemists of our college began to work day and night to forge armor for the imperial legion, develop more effective and powerful igniters, improve forging technology, expand production scale, improve efficiency and ore utilization..." Walking in the middle of the street full of workshops on both sides, the Dean, who is more like a blacksmith than a wizard, is still eloquent and keeps introducing Brandon to the "glorious history" of melting pot town: "Now we can proudly say that our furnace college has reached a level that even the Yasur elves can''t reach!" "Poof -" Isaac, who followed Lauren with a casual face, suddenly laughed - if the little wizard hadn''t glared at him, he wouldn''t even remember to cover his mouth. But unfortunately, it was heard. "This is my fellow Sir Isaac Grantham, the mystical wizard from the wizard tower." smiling Brandon immediately excused some "arrogant" and said, "I believe he just has some different opinions." Looking at the prince''s face, the Dean could only stare at him with an ugly expression: "I don''t know what your excellency Isaac has'' opinions'' on us?" "Oh, please don''t get me wrong. I have no prejudice against the discipline of alchemy - at least it''s very practical." Isaac, who thought he had been very restrained, couldn''t help but deliberately show a "confused" expression: "As far as I know, it often takes years for the sword masters of Yasur elves to complete a real Yasur long knife, which can split steel like butter, and even tear dragon scales!" "Please note that I am a very proud imperial man. Although I come from the countryside, I am still proud of the Empire - but I really don''t know when our weapons are so powerful?" The dean who was stared at by a "arrogant" looked even worse. He was cramped and even blushed. He couldn''t even say a complete sentence: "There is no comparability between the two!" "Oh, but you just said..." "Yes, but it will take them several years to complete a weapon. At this time, our melting pot town can cast thousands of weapons!" the irritable Dean eagerly explained: "the quantity of light is absolute suppression!" "Look at our scale, this continuous workshop! There are also skilled craftsmen and highly accomplished alchemists - we have a complete and strict production line, and every step is perfectly matched, and there will be no problems..." "Boom --!" Suddenly, the roar from a distance made the whole team stop and look. An obviously suspicious thick smoke was rising slowly, accompanied by faint flickering fire and some panic cries. "Your Highness Brandon, I promise it''s just a small accident!" seeing the eyes cast by the prince, the sweating Dean quickly explained: "this kind of thing is rare in melting pot town, but it''s inevitable occasionally..." It was as if he hadn''t made a big noise. Before he finished speaking, a series of explosions sounded again. The rolling heat wave came directly to our faces, followed by a series of workshops caught in fire. "Little... Accident?" Pointing to the carriage fragments blasted into the sky by the air wave not far away, the black haired wizard couldn''t help turning up his mouth and smiling at the dean. His royal highness rarely holds his shoulders and enjoys the "scenery" in front of him like a drama. "Please don''t use this tone of misunderstanding, Lord Loren Turin!" the Dean looked at the black haired wizard with a gloomy face. He already knew that this guy was the wizard adviser of the prince''s highness: "our melting pot town is a native Saxophone people. Real people never lie!" I can really see... Lauren looked around ironically and couldn''t help laughing in the bottom of his heart. There had been an explosion, but there was not even a bit of panic on the surrounding faces, nor did we see the panic stricken refugees, nor even hear the sound of the alarm bell. So there can only be one explanation, that is, they have long been used to this situation. "Then, can the honest Dean tell us how many weapons and instruments can be forged in furnace town in a year?" "This, this depends on the amount of application in that year and the amount of our reserves!" the grown-up of the college naturally said, "we can''t make a pile of weapons and armor, and then throw them into the warehouse to slowly rust and break down?" "So... As long as all weapons are produced, they have archives?" "Of course!" "Can you please satisfy my curiosity as a foreigner?" Lauren looked back and asked with a formulaic smile: "As if to prove to us that melting pot town is indeed a loyal son of the Empire?" "Lauren, this has gone too far!" Brandon suddenly raised his face and looked seriously at his wizard adviser: "how can you question the dean in this tone?" "A president who has worked hard for the imperial Corps for half his life, his honor and reputation have surpassed himself, and even more important than his life!" "If you question the loyal officials and people of such an empire, even if it is just leaked, and then spread by some people with ulterior motives, you also have to bear the responsibility, you know?!" "I''m very sorry, your highness Brandon, I didn''t realize this at all." the black haired wizard immediately nodded with "fear" and looked sincere: "it''s completely unintentional. Please forgive me." Loren, who suddenly apologized, made the little wizard look back. Even Isaac was staring at the black haired wizard and the prince, and his expression was extremely confused. What are these two doing? "No! The honor of the saxophone people is absolutely not allowed to be questioned!" the red faced Dean suddenly said excitedly, staring at Brandon: "thank you for defending my honor, your royal highness! But the saxophone people always prove themselves with facts!" With that, he suddenly turned and strode towards the college. The tacit Loren immediately turned around - sure enough, Brandon was also looking at him sideways, his delicate face smiling like a fox. A strange thought suddenly came to Lorraine''s heart. Is this the legendary... Villagers cheat villagers? Chapter 307 After some hospitality, Brandon, as a guest, and Lauren, who accompanied him, were arranged at the top of the hills of the whole melting pot town - Brandon was arranged at the Church of melting pot town, and the remaining attendants were at the melting pot alchemy college. Naturally, as a member of his Highness''s entourage, Loren was also placed in a guest room of the furnace college. As for a "upright" Dean, whether he pretended or was like this, his actions proved that he was a "particularly real" saxophone. To ask why, there are mountains of books and files in front of us, which are "evidence". When he opened a file of the ink seal, Loren sighed gently and looked at the scenery outside the window. In the melting pot town at night, the lead gray dust is still floating in the sky. The debris left by the explosion during the day is only a piece of rubble. If there is not a house gone, I''m afraid Loren will doubt his memory and whether he really saw a whole shop blown up! But even in such an accident, even two blacksmiths and a wizard apprentice were killed on the spot. The faces of the town were not surprised. They finished their work as usual, as if nothing had happened, numb to the point of being used to it. It''s creepy! "Are you numb enough to take it for granted... It''s really creepy to say that the size of such a small town can provide several legions of arms!" Looking through the dense files in his hand, he wrote about heavy ordnance such as a stone catapult and a carriage, as small as parts such as a wooden hammer and a sword handle. The expression of the black haired wizard gradually became dignified. Thousands of skilled craftsmen and highly accomplished alchemists are all placed in such a crowded town to form a strict production line. Coupled with the combination of production and research, as long as there is sufficient fuel and raw materials, they can continuously produce ordnance and weapons with unified standards. Whether his majesty Brandon I had a flash of light or just to maximize the use of those alchemists, perhaps he would never know what a great and terrible thing he had done! When the alchemists and craftsmen are gathered together to make weapons, they are provided to the nearby duanjieshan fortress in the north as logistical support, which saves a lot of expenses and unnecessary waste. By the way, the alchemists have a test ground. The new crossbow and catapult are not easy to use. If the sword with improved forging skills is sharp, you can throw it on the battlefield of the northern fortress. In the final analysis, is there a more perfect "testing ground" in the world than the battlefield? Before long, these numb workers and "rational" alchemists will find that it is better to separate more apprentices to make more parts and more efficient than to let a skilled craftsman complete a weapon; Then it is to replace the repeated simple steps with machines "If this goes on, it''s only a matter of time before assembly lines and sweatshops are born." Lauren, who murmured in a low voice, couldn''t help thinking of what corona had said before. His trembling lips whispered to himself like a poem: "They are the past, and we are the future; of course, the past should make way for the future..." "What are you talking about?" The cold emphasis suddenly came from behind, but I didn''t hear the sound of opening the door and footsteps. The black haired wizard with unchanged face slowly turned back and looked at the corners of his mouth helplessly: "Should I praise you for being a night watchman, Edward?" The indifferent night watchman was stunned and sighed expressionless: "sorry, it''s an old habit that can''t be changed - when you enter the house, you can''t help but tiptoe." Being a gangster in the gutter lane, or the habit of staying after becoming a night watchman? The dark haired wizard, who couldn''t help guessing at the bottom of his heart, shook his head, looked at the file casually, and stared at Edward sitting in front of him with his remaining light. The night watchman who specially followed Brandon to the northern duanjie mountain certainly didn''t come because he was a boring excuse like "Lauren''s friend". He must have a purpose. According to LUT infinite''s acceptance of Brandon''s "almost unreasonable" request, the final possible answer is "I know your quarrel with his highness Brandon during the day is acting. Loren, you can''t hide it from me." Coming... Pretending to be surprised, Loren looked up slightly and raised his eyebrows: "Oh?" "Don''t pretend to be silly. I''m serious to talk to you about it." the indifferent Edward frowned slightly: "you and your highness Brandon should know that the reason why I appear in the team is to monitor your Highness''s every move for the night watchman." "In fact, I think even LUT infinite may have been cheated by you. Originally, I thought your highness just wanted to delay time, but in fact, the goal is melting pot!" "Really?" Lauren continued to pretend to be a fool, widened his eyes and asked with a grin, "how did you find it "Your performance was really poor." the night watchman lowered his voice. "The excuse is good, so that the Dean has no room to refute - but even if he is really so stupid, he should know that he was cheated after thinking about it." Edward shook his head and looked at the dark haired wizard indifferently: "I specially went to the melting pot town to investigate the files here. What you want to confirm is the help of crown prince Conrad. Is it a trap, right?" "So..." Throwing away the files in his hand, Loren deliberately leaned forward and stared at his reflection in his pupils: "is it a trap?" "I don''t know," Edward replied leisurely. "Really?" "Really, and I can guarantee that LUT infinite will not tell me such important information to a small role who is only responsible for surveillance." Edward''s answer was crisp: "more importantly, I won''t touch anything outside of work. Being involved in the conspiracy of those big people will only make me die faster." This is quite like myself. I hate accidents and all kinds of emergencies. "If I''m really going to investigate the truth of melting pot town, will you tell Ruth infinite about it?" the black haired wizard shook his file: "whether it''s true or not, it must be very ''heartbreaking'' for his highness connord to know that his brother did this?" "As I said, I won''t touch anything outside of work." the indifferent night watchman shook his head again: "Lord Ruth infinite gave me the task of monitoring the every move of his highness Brandon de sallion, that''s all." An imperceptible smile flashed across the corner of Lauren''s mouth. What Edward said was already obvious. What he monitored was "Brandon''s every move". As for any "small action" of himself or others, he would pretend not to see and selectively ignore it. Of course, if you don''t make things big. Loren just wanted to feel that his decision was right. If the night watchman monitoring Brandon was replaced by Peter FASA, he was not sure to let the other party cover for himself without telling LUT infinite. Even if you do, according to the character of "watchdog" Peter, I''m afraid it will be exposed in the end? In the most critical step, I played the most critical chess. I was really lucky to draw a miracle alone Well, it''s far away. "Edward, have you ever wondered why Ruth infinite specially arranged this task for you instead of Peter FASA? Since this task is so important, why did he entrust others instead of personally?" "What is the situation that forced him to change his mind and let you, who is not prominent among the eboden night watchmen... Have something to do with me? You are responsible for monitoring? Peter will not hide it. He must have reported the whole thing to rut infinite completely, so there must be something..." "Stop!" The indifferent night watchman stared at the black haired Wizard: "I know what you want to do, I won''t accept it!" "I''m just telling the truth," Lauren said lightly. "At the same time, I remind you that my ''hypothesis'' is still valid as long as you..." "What are you going to do with these files?" Edward, who was forced to be helpless, had to change the topic again: "we only stay here for two days, up to three days! It''s too late to see it again. You don''t have a chance to find the flaw of melting pot town, even if it really exists!" "These... I''m not going to see them myself." Stunned, the dark haired wizard''s face showed a mysterious smile: "I have a secret weapon!" Chapter 308 "All the files have been given to him?" In the alchemy college, the gloomy looking Dean of the furnace college stared at the wizard who reported to him in front of him, with some resentment in his eyes. "Yes, according to your instructions, we have handed over all the files and books from four years ago to the present to the wizard adviser of his highness Brandon." The alchemist replied truthfully, but his expression was still a little nervous: "but is this really good? Dean, there are all records on it. If he really finds anything..." "What''s the matter? Let the boy with black hair look for it. I really think he can find any ''evidence''?" the corner of the dean''s mouth put out a sneer: "that''s all the files for four years. Even if he is given half a month, he won''t have time to read them!" "This is not a difficult and obscure high-level magic spell. It is something that wizards can never learn in the College - cold numbers and statistical knowledge!" "Just give this arrogant boy a lesson." the Dean snorted coldly, and the resentment in his eyes was deeper: "the real problem is not him, but the attitude of his highness Brandon!" "Your Highness''s attitude?" the alchemist was more confused: "but your highness Brandon scolded his wizard consultant in order to protect your reputation during the day..." "That''s for us, brainless fool!" he shouted rudely. The Dean stared at his subordinates: "if your highness didn''t mean it, would the wizard consultant question and help us'' check ''the accounts so enthusiastically?" "We are suspected, understand?! his highness Brandon, and possibly even the ''Majesty'' behind him, suspects that we have tampered with the accounts!" The alchemist who heard the dean''s answer was stunned, his shoulders trembled, and the scrolls in his hands fell to the ground. "How, how can this be possible... We are loyal ministers of crown prince Conrad and have been carrying out his Highness''s..." "Shut up if you don''t want to die!" "Yes, yes!" The dean''s expression became more and more dull. When he saw his subordinates trembling, his mood was even worse: "in a word, the boy can''t find anything, but we can''t relax our vigilance and be careful." "You mean..." "Find someone to keep an eye on the black haired boy. If you see him wandering around the town, you can catch him directly - explain later that you accidentally treat him as a thief. It''s just a wizard of magic, at most a magician!" "Send another trusted one to duanjieshan fortress to contact his highness connord and see if there is any news from his highness." the Dean, who looks like a blacksmith, is much more cautious than he looks: "and what about the other wizards accompanying his highness Brandon?" "They are all in the college and there is no sign of leaving." the alchemist quickly replied, "I have entrusted two apprentices to take them around the college. Now they should be in the underground laboratory." "Very good." With a sonorous and powerful nod, the Dean stood up uneasily: "no, you go and see them yourself. No matter what, there must be no accident!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "This is really... Amazing!" In the underground laboratory of furnace college, the little wizard who walked into the gate accompanied by two apprentices looked at the huge underground space no less than the size of a football field, made of beams, brick walls and various metal supports. Even eboden''s Alchemy laboratory is only the size of a study at most, with complete tools and parts at most; Here, there are nearly a hundred worktables alone, and the crucibles are directly placed on the fireplaces on both sides; Parts, tools, chemicals, raw materials There are as many cupboards full of these things as bookshelves in the library! no This is the "library" of alchemists; Here is the alchemist''s "heaven"! "You look very surprised, Lord Ayn Rand?" a strange voice approached from behind. "Did our big laboratory scare you?" "Oh, yes!" the excited little wizard turned his head and stretched out his right hand: "alchemist ain Rand, I don''t know what to call you?" "Just call me o''nei." the alchemist who smiled and flattered slightly shook the little wizard''s hand, casually sent off the two apprentices next to him, and said warmly, "if you don''t mind, let me show you around here?" "Of course!" The excited little wizard nodded hard and followed the alchemist into the alchemist''s "library". "Our furnace college is fundamentally different from any wizard college in the Empire; here we are not looking for the truth, the truth of the natural world, or even the secret of turning lead into gold, as other wizards slander." As the alchemist walked forward, he pointed to the apprentices still burning the midnight oil on the worktables on both sides: "what we are doing is not so meticulous work. We do not demand theory, do not seek the truth, do not explore the truth, but the same work that has been repeated since the beginning of the sixth generation of his majesty Brandon I." "The same job?" the little wizard tilted his head in confusion. "Yes, and it has never stopped since the establishment of the college." the alchemist''s face showed a proud expression: "that''s never-ending practice!" "The weapons and ordnance manufactured by the melting furnace college and melting furnace town will be directly sent to the legions of duanjieshan Fortress - thousands or even tens of thousands of soldiers. In a battle, hundreds of weapons will be scrapped, thousands of arrows will be consumed, and material orders will be sent at any time, so we don''t have time to be too elaborate!" "But at the same time, the furnace college must also ensure the quality of weapons and armor - practicality is the most important because it faces the battlefield. In addition, it must constantly push through the old and bring forth the new." The alchemist stopped and pointed directly in front of the underground laboratory. The pupil of the little wizard who looked down his finger suddenly shrank. It was a common forging hammer used by alchemists in refining rare metals or entering runes for alchemy products - in eboden, the little wizard also got a pendant sized mini version from the wizard tower as proof that she was recognized by the wizard tower. This... This "large machine" of the melting furnace college is very similar to the "forging hammer". Its physique alone is 100 times the size of an ordinary forging hammer! "This is the gift that his majesty Brandon I, the sixth generation, received when signing the alliance treaty with the dwarves in the south of the Principality of Byrne -" the ground shaker ", as the dwarfs call it. It is placed here as a symbol of melting pot town and college." The alchemist looked up slightly, as if to show his respect: "the ''ground shaker'' in those years was almost equivalent to an artifact to the alchemists! It needed hundreds of times of percussion and quenching, and even more complex work. It was only a ''Hammer'' in front of it, which was worthy of the wisdom of the dwarf!" "But now... It''s an outdated design." "Out of date?!" Ayn exclaimed. "That''s right! Just a year ago, we cooperated with the alchemists of the imperial wizard college to complete a ''new forging hammer'' that surpassed the ''ground shaker'' - twice its size, three times its strength, and can carry out more complex and precise work." "Now every new coin of the saxophone empire is forged from it!" the alchemist''s face showed pride again: "Mr. ayin Rand, since you are also an alchemist, you must have many new theories and ideas. How about we exchange ideas with each other? Maybe both sides can gain something?" "Of course, if you don''t mind!" Ayn can certainly hear each other''s meaning, so excited that her eyes keep blooming and can''t look directly at each other. "Anyway, where''s your other friend?" suddenly noticed that there was no one, and the alchemist immediately became nervous: "that''s the one who had a quarrel with the Dean during the day." "That guy is a nasty arrogant." the little wizard who had a headache at the thought of Isaac waved his hand and smiled helplessly: "and he is a wizard specializing in mystics. He has always been biased against alchemy. You don''t have to care about him!" "Oh... So..." Chapter 309 Midnight, melting pot church. This small church was built directly opposite the alchemy college. Like the whole town, the walls and bricks were stained lead gray by the dust in the air. On the contrary, it was the Holy Cross sculpture at the top of the church, which was still flawless and pure white. The Church of the Holy Cross is far away from the wizard college, which can also be called a "wonder" in the Empire. However, this does not mean how polite the priests in melting pot town can be to foreign wizards "This is the field of the Holy Cross. No one is allowed to step in when the door is closed." a determined priest holding a candle in his hand blocked in front of the dark haired Wizard: "if you want to pray, please come tomorrow morning, believer!" "I''m very sorry, but I have an appointment with his highness Brandon de sallion. It only takes a quarter of an hour." "Pray tomorrow morning, believer!" repeated the priest with a grim face. "I''m your Highness''s wizard adviser. You just need to convey the matter." Loren, who is "experienced" in Gumu Town, didn''t mean to give up at all, but took a half threatening step forward: "Or we can have a quarrel here and wake your highness up?" A drop of cold sweat fell from the priest''s forehead, and he was still holding on to his teeth: "This is... The field of the Holy Cross!" "What if I have to go in?" The black haired wizard stepped forward again, the nervous priest subconsciously retreated, and the door behind him was suddenly opened! "Loren, and this... Reverend?" Brandon, dressed in a loose robe and somewhat bleary eyed, looked at the two in surprise: "What are you doing?" "No offense, your highness Brandon! But your wizard consultant, after the church is closed at midnight..." "Pray!" the dark haired wizard immediately robbed the excited priest, smiled and explained, "just some can''t sleep, so I''m going to take this opportunity to pray to the Holy Cross, that''s all." "Alas... I didn''t know you were so pious? With a long ending, the prince glanced at him, yawned and waved his hand: "Forget it, whatever it is, come in quickly. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." "Yes, your highness." with a slight nod, Loren smiled and nodded to the priest who was still stunned. Then he followed Brandon through the door and walked down the corridor into the church. "But, your highness Brandon! This, this is..." the excited priest shouted. The two who had gone far chose to pretend to be deaf and hang the "devout believer" outside. The church was empty at midnight. Only the moonlight on the window edge barely lit up the corridor, so that they wouldn''t tarnish their room. "Well, get rid of the too ''warm-hearted'' priest. What do you want to say?" Brandon, who yawned and asked, walked ahead sleepily, bowed his back, his hands hanging on both sides, and his red hair drooping: "If you come here at night, you won''t come to see how ugly my sleeping position is - let me guess, what ''shouldn''t you find''?" "Much better than that, your highness Brandon de sallion." Lorraine, who was walking behind, shrugged his shoulders and slowly carried his hands behind his back: "There are some very interesting places about the files of melting pot town in recent four years..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Fake!" Suddenly holding his hands up, Isaac threw the file in front of him back and accurately fell into the barrel behind the chair - if it could be stuffed. "What do you mean?" Lauren, who was holding his shoulder, glanced at the back of the chair. The large and small books and files were like waste paper, which was thrown all over the floor by Isaac. "Uh... Don''t understand?" A genius showed a puzzled expression, pursed his mouth and frowned: "Do I use any particularly profound grammar? OK, let me put it another way - the data recorded in these files have obvious loopholes in the practical basis and conventional theory, and can not prove their rationality through normal description. They try to confuse the process by using results and big data. Generally, scholars call this behavior ''fraud'', which is a clear violation of the emperor Acts under the laws of the United Nations. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "... it means that this laoshizi file is a pile of waste paper." "But you didn''t finish it, basically just glanced at it." even though you know this guy is very human, Loren still couldn''t believe it: "the record of the whole four years - I remember you didn''t learn much math "Yes, I haven''t learned much, but we don''t need to do any advanced calculation problems today. We only have addition, subtraction, multiplication and division." After sniffing, Isaac should have spread his hand: "what''s more, do these so-called files really get any advanced mathematical knowledge?" "Well, I would like to put it another way." the black haired wizard who resisted the desire for Tucao, bite his teeth and make complaints about it, "just in these files, what do you find out in the waste paper?" "This account book and files, almost all of which are daily accounts. How much is recorded, how much is spent, and at most, plus the results, there really doesn''t seem to be any problem at a glance." Isaac raised his eyebrows: "I don''t know much about books, but the results alone should be very one-sided, right?" "But?" Lauren, holding her shoulders, leaned back in the back of the chair, waiting for the other party''s performance. "But even so, there is still much to do." Isaac shrugged his shoulders indifferently and pretended to be insipid: "in places like their big workshops, there will be so-called ''predetermined indicators'' and'' outcome indicators'' - not how many ingots to buy, but how many long swords to forge. Only fools do that!" "But if the ''predetermined index'' is set very high, the ''result index'' is very low, and the balance between the two can be maintained through inventory, so that it seems that everything is normal?" "It''s like borrowing money from ten people at the same time, then repaying each other''s loans, and maintaining the status quo by robbing Peter to pay Paul?" "It''s more powerful than that. Maybe it can make money give birth!" pointed to the pile of files behind him: "the advantage of daily account is that as long as the results are guaranteed, even if the account books are different from the actual data, ordinary people can''t see it." "How did you see that?" the black haired wizard continued to "tease" Isaac and asked curiously. "In fact, it''s very simple. If you often come into contact with mystics, which can''t be explained by common sense, those things that are not right will look particularly eye-catching." Shrugging his shoulders, Isaac slowly raised his head: "so even if I hold it in my hand, I know that these files are wrong - just like I never ask, and I know what you and ain have been hiding from me, even though I don''t know what it is." For a moment, the "curiosity" on Lauren''s face completely stagnated. "I wanted to take the opportunity of you asking me for help and let you tell me what it is, but I found that I didn''t seem very interested - although it''s really uncomfortable for me to have a little secret between you two, but... Do you even owe me a favor?" "Er..." the black haired wizard twitched slightly on his cheek: "what do you want?" "I haven''t thought about it yet, but I did read a lot of information about duanjie mountain before I came. So if I have the opportunity to go to Nidhogg, the capital of the Dragon Kingdom... I mean if it really exists..." "That''s it!" Without thinking about it, Loren directly agreed: "as long as we have the opportunity to leave the duanjie mountain and go north, no matter what it is for, I promise we will pass there once - and only the two of us!" "Just us? Not even... Ain?" "No, it''s our secret. Let''s hide it... Ain!" "I knew we were the best couple!" Isaac smiled like a child: "this is a carnival of incantation and mysticism. There is no way for alchemists with low intelligence!" I just want to make sure that I didn''t make a wrong decision... The dark haired wizard muttering in my heart still has a stiff formulaic smile on his face. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "So, the dean of the melting furnace college has tampered with the files and made false accounts?" Brandon had a wonderful smile on his face. He had not woken up a moment ago, but now he was shining like the noon sun: "I can''t wait to see how the Royal brother explained - can you find evidence?" "Data can be falsified and words can be deceived, but fabricated things will not appear out of thin air or disappear suddenly." With a slight nod, Loren turned his eyes to the melting pot town outside the window at midnight: "I counted when I entered the town. There are ten large warehouses in the melting pot town, so..." "There is definitely one. There is evidence that he made false accounts!" Chapter 310 "If I was the one who made the false account, where would I hide it?" Monitoring the dark warehouse not far away, as well as the "torches" patrolling back and forth around, Loren squatting on the roof of a house chatted to himself. This is an obvious problem. There are ten warehouses in melting pot town, of which five are responsible for hoarding spare inventory and five are responsible for receiving and shipping - people who make false accounts certainly don''t want the "fake" warehouse to be under the eyes of others, so they can only be the one that receives inventory; But it can''t be too conspicuous. He must reduce the probability of being found, and have enough time to make up for it in case of an accident. Even if he is found to have something wrong, he can tear down east walls and make up for west walls. "So, the answer is that every warehouse has a problem - as long as you can''t find the greasy on the daily account, even if someone really finds out what there is, you don''t know where the evidence is hidden, perfect!" With a snap of his fingers, the dark haired wizard showed a trace of pity in the corners of his eyes: "it''s a pity that you ran into Isaac Grantham, an unreasonable guy?" "The Holy Cross will not bless you tonight, your Excellency the dean of furnace college." Just after the voice, the dark figure fell from the roof. There are twelve guards holding torches around the warehouse, four at the corner of the roof on the top floor of the warehouse, four patrolling around, two monitoring the gate of the warehouse, and there are only two ways to enter without being found: The first one is the stairs on the roof terrace, but as long as they make a noise, the remaining three will definitely find themselves. When four people are put down, the rest will definitely attract reinforcements, and they will be exposed; The second is the warehouse gate, but the guard on the roof and the two at the door are not blind. It''s not as convenient to break in front as a "Turin fire" violent demolition; It seems that both roads will cause commotion, but "Oh, did something just happen over there?" The leading guard rubbed his eyes and looked desperately at the dark streets in the distance with a torch. "I didn''t see anything." a young man behind me smiled: "maybe it''s a mouse or something. Are you too surprised?" "Make a fuss? This is the order of the dean." the leader snorted coldly: "a bunch of fools, how honored is your highness Brandon to visit the melting pot town? Who dares to humiliate the dean? I''ll hang him first!" "You, and both of you, go and have a look, and then leave someone there for a quarter of an hour! Don''t be stunned, the fool above, give me a look over there!" Reluctantly, the three young men had to walk over with torches. The rooftop guard who heard the order was also lying on the railing and desperately looking at the distance. The temporary solution of the periphery, followed by the front door. Once attracted the attention of five guards, the dark haired wizard secretly congratulated himself on taking the opportunity to move to the front of the warehouse, lie behind the wall of the alley, kick off the torch on the wall, and ensure that no one will be found. Surprisingly, the guards at the two gates did not talk to each other or doze off against the corner of the wall. Instead, they focused on standing in place and acting as "living sculpture". "Wait! I remember there was a torch in the alley ahead. Why did it suddenly go out?" A guard with wide eyes pointed to the alley where the dark haired wizard was hiding and shouted, "the guy who just patrolled seems to have said something!" Worthy of being a down-to-earth saxophone, they are at the same level as the gangs in gutters and alleys. Although they noticed the movement, the two guards didn''t mean to leave the door. They still guarded the gate of the warehouse and stared at the dark alley. In this way, Loren''s goal was achieved. From the beginning, he was not prepared to "break through" the front door - no matter how fast he grabbed the time, he could not open the warehouse door without being found, and then walk in without saying a word. So the real thing to do is to make sure that the two guards at the door will not look around, and then inadvertently find themselves so disturbing. The patrolling guard stayed where he was. The guard at the front door stared straight ahead. The two rooftops were attracted by the movement just now. The next moment was when the remaining two guys on the rooftop turned back. 3¡¢ Two, one... Here comes the opportunity! Following the blind area of the two guards'' sight, a figure quickly moved to the edge of the warehouse. The patrol team staying in place was approaching this way, but it was too late for them. Fifteen seconds later, the black haired wizard has climbed to the edge of the warehouse roof. As long as no guy can''t help but want to lower his head, he can''t be found in the dead corner of his sight. But what Lauren hates most is always accidents, no one. The best solution is to let the enemy act according to his will without relying on intuition and luck. The patrol team outside the warehouse was approaching slowly. The guard standing on the edge of the roof heard the footsteps below and instinctively looked down - he was waiting for this moment! Loren almost turned over to the roof against the edge of the guard and threw a stone down. The leading guard was unexpectedly hit by the tianlinggai, frowned and raised his head: "Hey, did you find anything?!" "Well?" as like as two peas, the guard looked back. There were only three other guys on his rooftop, shaking his shoulders and shaking his head towards the underneath. From beginning to end, I didn''t find a black haired wizard squatting behind him After repeatedly confirming that no one turned back, the light footed Loren walked down the stairs into the warehouse - after fighting side by side with the war dancers in the ancient wood forest, he learned this silent "skill". Although it was slightly inferior to the female elves, it was enough. The warehouse is divided into three floors. The center is a capped rectangular patio, and shelves are on both sides and around. The walls look very solid, and there should be good sound insulation effect. Very good, but there is one problem - the space of the whole warehouse is unimaginable, and it is completely dark and can''t see anything. In this case, if you want to find "evidence", I''m afraid you have to find it until dawn That''s weird. "Let me see..." Trying to recall what a "arrogant" told him, the slowed down black haired wizard moved carefully in the warehouse - the solid walls did have a sound insulation effect, but he didn''t want any "accidents". For example, a guard suddenly "wants to come in and walk around" and so on "First, go to the second floor, turn right at the edge of the stairs and go straight along the shelf... Er... The second exit turns right to the second shelf... Then turn around... Turn left..." There was a strong smell of rust and inexplicable decay in the air. As Loren walked forward in the dark, he murmured, as if he could still see the pretentious figure of Isaac Grantham. "Finally... On the third floor of the sixth shelf... The fourth weapon box... That''s it!" With a snap of his fingers, Loren stretched out his right hand and touched it... Sure enough, there was a nine awn star engraved on the box. Although it was only the size of a fingernail, even if it was found, ordinary people could not detect anything. He narrowed his eyes slightly, and Lauren couldn''t help raising the corner of his mouth. For alchemists, the most important material is silver, because only this metal can bear the load of void power, but in the dwarves in the south of the Empire, they have a metal that is extremely light, malleable as bronze and polished like glass. Secret silver - according to Isaac, there are at least three boxes in this warehouse. Even one box of refined secret silver ore can buy a castle in the south, build a wizard library tower, or three manors comparable to the silver hall! Now, these three boxes of secret silver mines are "non-existent" on the account books of melting pot town, and the black haired wizard can''t help turning up his mouth. "That... What did that say..." in front of the empty shelf, the leisurely black haired wizard slowly raised his arms: "No one knows I''m sneaking in!" "Pa!" a muffled sound interrupted Lauren''s smile. A steel sword rested on his shoulder. Chapter 311 "Excuse me, do we know each other?" Looking at the cold blade on his shoulder, Loren "obediently" raised his hands and asked the "ambush" like a chat. The other party''s failure to attack immediately shows that the first target is not to kill himself, but to get some information from himself, but from the way, it should not have been premeditated in advance, otherwise it will not be a sword blade, but a direct raid. Considering that there are ten warehouses in melting pot town, five of them are just hoarding goods, and the probability of directly catching themselves is up to one fifth, that is to say, they are so unfortunate that they hit the impossible situation Did you use up all your luck on Edward before? That''s really a sad thing. "Stop pretending, you know who I am!" the voice behind me came coldly, and the blade stuck to Loren''s neck. "Just found out." the black haired wizard chuckled, "if you don''t speak, or hide a little..." The blade of the sword flickered slightly, leaving a red on his shoulder blade. Luo Lun, who didn''t care, slightly put his left thumb and middle finger together, and the smile on the corner of his mouth became worse. Of course he knew who was coming. He might as well have found it from the moment the blade was on his shoulder. The knight''s long sword is full of broken mouth but extremely sharp. The strength of the blade on the shoulder, the sound of steady footsteps, and of course, the most important... The other party''s undisguised voice can kill the men of the whole regiment''s hundred people on his own. How dare Loren forget it easily? "We haven''t seen each other for a long time since the night of vimpal, the knight of fascism." Loren said calmly: "thank you for not killing my friend when you were in eboden - just... I owe you a favor." "The Holy Cross shines on the good and the evil." the voice of the guard Knight still sounded very calm and was not disturbed by the dark haired Wizard: "I need you to answer a few questions, but if you move again or circle, I''ll kill you!" The black haired wizard looked back slightly to show his sincerity. According to Leia''s description, the guard Knight''s reaction and insight are terrible to an amazing extent. Her strength and speed are not even inferior to the war dancers and even the night watchmen who use "beyond perception". Even if she and Vera almost lost together, plus the other party has a record of killing the whole team of 100 people on one side Well, I''d better talk to him first and see if we can get something out. "First question, why did you and his highness Brandon de sallion appear in furnace town?" "These are two questions." just as the helpless black haired wizard wanted to shrug, the steel sword immediately hit him on the shoulder, and the guard Knight only spit out a cold word: "Say!" "I''m your highness Brandon''s wizard advisor and follow your highness to visit melting pot town." Loren rolled his eyes and said calmly: "Your Highness has received very reliable information. The president of melting pot college has been making false accounts all the time. I''m here to find evidence." "This is the box?" "If you know what the ''box'' contains, you won''t be so relaxed and comfortable - it''s a box full of raw Mithril! Do you need me to explain what Mithril is? This small box can be exchanged for at least ten times the weight of gold and refined into Mithril, and the price can be multiplied by ten..." "I know what secret silver is!" Interrupting the words of the black haired wizard, the voice of the guard Knight showed a smell of Distrust: "just to catch a fake account, your highness needs to come forward in person?" "Did you make a mistake?" the innocent Loren raised his voice: "I''m just a wizard consultant. Well, do you think I''m qualified to ask what a prince wants to do?" "No, I think you''re lying - maybe part of the truth, but you''re hiding the most important thing." "Evidence, how about you just tell me what I want to do?" Lauren showed an impatient expression and his tone increased a lot. "Under the light of the Holy Cross, all evil and magic will have nowhere to hide." the guard Knight suddenly muttered to himself, and the black haired wizard couldn''t help but gently raised his eyebrows. This is what the two said when they first met in Gumu town. "I warned you once, but you didn''t pay attention at all. Instead, you went farther and farther on a dangerous road - only you know what you''re doing, wizard." there was a little regret in the voice behind you: "Maybe it''s not too late, maybe it''s too late." "Sorry, what were you talking about?" he was really stunned this time. "Your goal with Brandon de sallion is the fortress of the northern boundary mountain, or even further north." the guard Knight suddenly said in a deep voice: "Ned Hogg, right?" Loren''s expression froze. Not because he could infer the purpose of his trip, but because the other party actually knew this place - even in the nine pointed star wizard tower, only 12 elders knew the Dragon King City; Even Brandon, the 13th generation of the de sallion family, only knows the history of the Dragon kingdom. Can we say that the church''s "history" is hidden, or that the person walking with him told him? wait! If the guard Knight didn''t come to attack himself, why did he appear in melting pot? He knows duanjie mountain, dragon Kingdom and niederhogg. No matter where he learned all this, the other party will not hide in this warehouse for no reason. So he also plans to go to the Dragon King City in the north through duanjie mountain, or is it just an accidental coincidence to come to melting pot town? Just like in eboden, there is still a blind spot in his own perspective. No, no, no... The most important thing now is how to escape from the other party and dig something out by the way - we must find a way to distract him and distract him. What is it that the guard Knight cares about? "Can you answer me a little question before you continue to ''cross examine''?" Lauren asked tentatively, "just one, one, I swear!" The motionless Loren breathed a sigh of relief: "Is the adult who came with you also in this warehouse?" For a moment, the sword blade on his shoulder was suddenly raised. Loren raised the corner of his mouth and snapped his fingers at the same time. Half of the warehouse was covered by white light! "Firefly curse" --! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Your Highness Brandon de sallion, what do you mean?" In the chapel of melting pot town, the dean who just got the news looked excited, followed by the priest in cold sweat, with the candlestick in his hand. "I''m sorry, but I don''t seem to understand." Brandon, leaning on the chair, yawned sleepily and looked tired: "If it''s not something important, can you say it tomorrow? I''ve been in a hurry all day. Now I need sleep very much, your excellency." "But it doesn''t look like that, your highness!" The Dean gnashed his teeth, but bowed his head respectfully: "during the day, your subordinates just doubt us. We are the most loyal saxorians. We dare to accept all questions, whether interrogation or investigation!" "But it''s unacceptable that the loyal royal family from desalion and from our melting pot town should doubt our loyalty!" The Dean roared impassioned, "Your Highness, when did the blood of the de saleon family begin to doubt the loyalty of the saxorians?" "Well... It seems that some small moves of my wizard consultant have bothered the dean." he flattened his mouth and Brandon collapsed in his chair. "Please rest assured that I have never doubted the loyalty of melting pot town and melting pot college to the Empire." "Investigation files and pawnshops, private meetings at midnight, and allowing subordinates to sneak into the town for investigation! Your highness Brandon, I''m sorry I can''t believe what you just said!" "Believe it or not is your business. I can still swear to the holy cross that I have never doubted the loyalty of furnace town and the college." With his hands propped up, Brandon got up from the chair, yawned, raised his chin and looked down at the impassioned Dean in front of him: "I''m just doubting you, sir!" Chapter 312 Looking at his highness Brandon de sallion, who was thin, without authority and image, the Dean felt a cold touch and was climbing up along his back. "No, don''t believe me?" his voice was trembling, as if he heard something frightening: "Your Highness! I am a native saxophone. I have been under the king of saxophone all my life. Like all Saxophone people, I am loyal to the de saleon family..." "Yes, you are as honest and down-to-earth as every my dear fellow saxorians. This is the most perfect advantage of saxorians." His royal highness snorted coldly, with some sarcastic meaning in his eyes: "please tell me, your excellency, have you learned arithmetic?" "I dare not call it mastery!" "Yes, the saxorians don''t count very well. They don''t play smart brains." Brandon shrugged. "But as the dean of the furnace college, you should be an excellent alchemist?" "I, I am just the loyal minister of the Empire, the loyal minister of your family!" the Dean wiped the sweat on his forehead desperately. "Then answer my question, how many pounds of raw ore does it take to forge a Mithril alloy sword?" the prince asked coldly, "you must know such precious and important materials very well?" "I..." "Let me tell you, what you wrote in the file is 50 pounds, and a piece of armor inlaid with secret silver armor is 60 pounds, 60 pounds!" the red pupil suddenly opened: "Sixty pounds of Mithril, raw ore! This is close to a thousand pounds of gold, and the market price can be tripled again! Your Excellency, President of furnace college, do you really know that this rare mineral does not exist in Saxony at all, and all of it was purchased at a high price from the dwarves by the empire with the help of the agreement?!" "Please forgive me, but the extraction of this mineral deposit is really very difficult. We don''t have the excellent extraction technology of dwarves!" the Dean can only reply hard: "we have saved as much as possible, but it requires a lot of experiments and data, and smelting again and again to improve the use efficiency!" "Well... So these are all necessary expenses? Are they the sacrifices we have to make to enable the Empire to master an important technology?" "That''s right, your highness Brandon!" the Dean quickly said: "we know very well that such a large number of experiments cannot be approved by the Empire, so we can only flatten the cost to the material orders of the Legion and the orders of the imperial nobles. There is no way!" "There''s no way..." he sighed gently. Brandon approached the Dean, raised the index finger of his right hand and looked at him meaningfully: "Seeing that you have worked hard for the sakran empire for so many years, without credit or hard work, I give you the last chance to repent in front of me at the Holy Cross and confess completely; I promise I can give you a not too bad ending and an opportunity to enjoy your old age." "Enjoy... Old age?" the Dean was shocked: "Your Highness, i... I''m not even 50 this year!" "If you refuse, and wait until my wizard consultant finds those ''secret silver that shouldn''t exist..." Brandon stared at him and shook his right hand: "see my finger?" "I''ll just use this index finger to dig out your eyes... Or pick them out? I don''t know the wording, but I think you should understand what I mean." "You know what I mean? Dean... Your Excellency? " ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Dang --!" When the white light of the firefly curse lit up the whole warehouse, Loren suddenly turned and pulled out his sword, and the deadly sword ran into his sword ridge! In the face of this intuitive enemy, dodging within three steps is of little use except to send yourself to his blade and wait for death, especially when the other party has been on guard against himself for a long time. The strong light dissipated and the warehouse returned to darkness. The sword edge that can stand is only a millimetre away from his cheek. If he slows down, the whole head will be cut off. There is no fear on the black haired wizard''s face, and the corners of his mouth slightly arouse a smile. I finally see your face, your Excellency the guard Knight The guard knight in front of him was still as cold as a sculpture, but compared with him once, he was a lot depressed - his armor disappeared, leaving only an ordinary wandering Knight dress, some yellowish complexion and messy hair, which also showed that the other party didn''t have a good time. The only thing that hasn''t changed may be this knight''s long sword full of broken mouths. I see... I gave up my heavy armor for flexibility. Coupled with my carelessness, I didn''t find each other''s existence. My luck is really terrible. But on the contrary, the other party didn''t know his existence early, and I''m afraid his current state is much worse than before, otherwise... The black haired wizard glanced at the sword edge on the right side of his cheek with his remaining light. Did you die with that sword? "You haven''t answered my question yet, sir guard knight." when he could resist the other party''s attack, Loren smiled and asked: "Is the adult who came with you in this warehouse?" The guard Knight looked cold and answered him with a fierce sword! Swing open Loren''s block, and a silver track of the sword edge in the air strikes from under the right rib. The narrow space between the shelves does not allow him to slide and dodge, so he can only raise his sword to parry. "Dang --!" In the midst of the fire, Loren clearly heard the wailing and cracking sound from the ridge of the sword, and felt a tremor of pain in his knuckles and tiger''s mouth - this is a long fine steel sword just forged in eboden, which he hasn''t used once since he left. How outrageous is the strength of the other party?! With the strength of the sword, the guard Knight swept up directly; The Parry''s long sword breaks directly in response to the sound. It''s a move to chop the black haired wizard alive! Even between the narrow shelves of the terrain, Loren still caught the space to dodge, and then threw the broken sword back to the front door of the guard knight. Not surprisingly, the guard knight with both hands holding the sword immediately changed the track of the blade and flew the broken sword aside. But Loren also extended the distance between the two to three steps. "The situation is reversed..." Lauren adjusted to get back to his state, and pressed the bright silver around his waist with his right hand: "I''m afraid this is not the result you want, right?" He could feel the strong killing intention of the guard knight in front of him. This is just right. If you kill the guard Knight here, some "adult" hiding in the dark will also show up, right? Then kill him here! The guard Knight waved his sword again to force back the black haired wizard. It was clear that the long sword was full of broken mouth, but it was sharp. It was cold enough to hear the shrill roar of the air tearing three steps away. Squatting down to dodge, the fierce sword blade passed through the air less than two centimeters from the tip of the black haired wizard''s nose. Without looking at it, Loren held the bright silver in his left hand and used his right arm as support, and kicked the wooden box on the shelf to the guard knight. "Boom!" The next second, the wooden box broke, together with sawdust and several iron swords in the box. The expressionless guard Knight ignored the iron sword that had not fallen in the air and suddenly looked up! The dark haired wizard looked calm, retreated and looked for obstacles. The wooden box filled with shields and iron swords was constantly thrown at the guard knight. One by one, the wooden boxes were broken, and the debris of short swords and shields danced in the air. The sound of steel sword splitting was like the roar of a fierce beast, with an unstoppable momentum towards Loren who was still retreating! Three steps, two steps, one step... Cut by an iron sword and scratched by sawdust, the rampant guard knight has come to the front, and the long sword is held high. Right now! The pupil suddenly shrinks, suddenly turns around and holds the bright silver sword handle with both hands. The gray blue sword is like a giant dragon spitting out flame, leaving no room for horizontal splitting to the guard knight who has stepped within three steps! The fire burst! The knight''s long sword full of collapse cuts from top to bottom, which forcibly curbs the bright silver edge of the sword. The collision ridge keeps spitting sparks, but it can''t take another half step! It''s blocked... It''s blocked... No, no, no, bright silver is not an ordinary weapon. It''s more like explosion than chopping, so it can only be the explosion of void force, which is not enough to tear each other''s weapons! I see "No wonder your sword can tear the armor of the Legion soldiers..." the surprised Loren couldn''t help muttering and stared into those eyes: "your knight, your sword Mixed with secret silver, right? " Chapter 313 Furnace college, underground laboratory. "Is that... This?" The little wizard lying on the table asked in a trembling voice. His eyes as blue as a dome seemed to overflow tears, and his expression seemed to be a believer who had witnessed a miracle. It was a silver white metal with octagonal shape, which was placed in the center of the velvet pad. Even in the shadow, it seemed to twinkle with Yingying brilliance, smooth and clean, like a mirror, and more like opaque crystal. "Secret silver, and it is the most refined secret silver." the alchemist standing behind her looked a little proud: "There are only two alchemy colleges in the Empire capable of forging, and the furnace college is one of them." "How beautiful..." AI Yin''s eyes looked like a girl who saw exquisite jewelry. In addition to muttering in a low voice, she only sighed: "I haven''t seen such a beautiful secret silver in lottel or even eboden. Should such a piece weigh more than two pounds?" "3.2 pounds, that''s right. As we all know, it''s very difficult to refine it. Even dwarves can only obtain one fifth of the secret silver from the raw ore with the highest purity, and our technology is much inferior. One tenth is an extremely rare achievement." The alchemist nodded helplessly, as if he remembered something. He couldn''t help but sigh: "coupled with the obstruction of the church, so..." The suddenly awakened alchemist closed his mouth. "So what?" but the little wizard had heard it. "Well, nothing - you know, this metal is very rare and can only be obtained by trading with dwarves." the alchemist had to answer: "coupled with its neutralizing force against the void, it can have a strong inhibitory effect when properly used, so the church has been restricting the flow of secret silver into other principalities, especially the hands of wizards." "After the seventh generation, the Holy Cross Church controlled almost half of the secret silver of the Empire, and they also..." "Are they still there?" Ayn looked at him, puzzled. "No, nothing! I didn''t say anything, you didn''t hear anything!" the alchemist''s face was full of cold sweat, his smile became more and more stiff, and stared at the little wizard: "did you hear... No, no, no, you didn''t hear anything. We just... Just discussed some... Academic issues!" "Are you all right?" Ai Yin, who got up, looked at the cold sweat dripping from his forehead and wanted to come forward with worry, but he was dodged by the alchemist and couldn''t help himself: "I''m fine, I''m very good!" "But you do look sick. Maybe... It''s because the laboratory is not very ventilated?" "Yes, you''re right! I have to rest for a while. I can''t always stay up late, hahaha..." the alchemist smiled awkwardly. The alchemist with trembling eyes picked up the secret silver in the box and stuffed it directly into AI Yin''s arms: "this, this is my collection; I''ll give it to you. How about it as a souvenir for you to the furnace college?" "No, it''s too expensive!" the little wizard looked at him in surprise and shook his head. "Three pounds of secret silver? I may not be able to afford such a heavy piece in my life!" "You really underestimate your talent, Lord Ayn Rand!" the alchemist thrust it into her hand: "otherwise, you will be regarded as a witness of our friendship. How about a precious gift? Just accept it for me." "All right, Lord ain Rand? Just... For me, please!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Knight''s sword mixed with secret silver? It is worthy of the Holy Cross Church. Does every church knight who makes an oath have a handle?" While joking, the black haired wizard kept retreating, calculating the distance between the two people, and the first drop of cold sweat of the battle had fallen on his forehead. Loren, who should have expected for a long time, realized later that he had never found the difference of the other party''s weapons. It was his own negligence, which made the battle extremely difficult. The bright silver sword can only last for ten seconds at most, and then it will cool down once - in this short moment, you will lose all means of counterattack, and you can only dodge as much as possible in addition to keeping a distance. As for the high-level magic spell... The other party will not give itself this opportunity; The "caster" who can only cast spells with his left hand, but as long as he shows his left hand unprepared, the guard Knight''s sword can turn it into bloody rotten meat! The guard Knight seemed to be aware of something and rushed at the black haired wizard more recklessly. damn! The gray blue light of the sword bloomed again. At the moment of raising the sword, the spark burst in front of him; The black haired wizard with big eyes suddenly swung away the long sword of the guard knight, squatted down and swept! Bright silver brushed past. The guard Knight didn''t seem to adapt to fighting without armor. The dodging moment was obviously slow. The swept sword awn tore the cloak to pieces, and plasma gushed out. Good chance! At this moment, Loren directly gave up his life and rushed up, which is a momentum of no return! The instant flaw also surprised the calm and calm guard knight for a moment, but the instant distraction has made Loren deceive within three steps. With his left arm injured, he can only raise his sword with one hand to meet the enemy. "Dang --!" The long sword full of collapse stood the bright silver puff. The guard knight was too late to breathe a sigh of relief before the fire splashed. Loren''s right hand is the one who holds the sword! "I''m sorry, sir." Lauren, who rushed up like a fierce beast, grinned, suddenly opened his left hand and slapped on the guard Knight''s face: "Force impact!" "Bang --!!" The whole guard Knight flew out like a shell and crashed four shelves one after another; The roar and smoke dispersed, the rag like figure collapsed in a pile of containers and collapsed shelves, and there was a large amount of blood on the ground. Loren didn''t catch up directly. His first goal was not to kill the guard knight, but to find out who the man with him was, what their purpose was, why he appeared in melting pot town, and why he knew niederhogg In a word, even if it is just to end the killing of eboden''s 100 players, plus some worrying possibility, he must know the truth. What''s more, he can''t get up just because of the amount of bleeding. At least half of his ribs are broken, and his spine and other bones won''t be intact. Instead of Lauren himself, it would be too easy to break a few ribs with his face, not half dead or disabled. Cough, cough The guard knight who fell in the pool of blood coughed up blood repeatedly and struggled to hold the knight''s long sword in his hand. Even if he was bumped from his place, he couldn''t let go a little. Did I lose? Yes, my negligence made my heart pity and made my sword dull - not that it was not sharp enough, but that my sword wielding hand was slow. And now I''m just surviving because of the other party''s pity. Why Why, as a church knight who made an oath of "sword of oath", would he lose to a faithless and blasphemous wizard?! The time of this moment seemed to be infinitely extended. The black haired wizard came to him step by step. The bright silver in his hand was still playing with sword flowers. There was no pleasure of victory in the dark pupil, as if he had just done a very ordinary thing. So... Was his self righteous raid just in his expectation? Loren Turin, I can finally understand why Lord Francis values you so much that he even regards you as his enemy. Because you are so dangerous! You are not an ordinary wizard. You are a real blasphemer and the most terrible enemy of the Holy Cross! "This... This guy?!" Loren stopped at the same place, his expression seemed stunned, staring at the figure who stood up hard from the pool of blood. How strong is his physique?! The serious looking guard Knight half knelt on the ground, holding his sword in both hands and praying in a low voice: "Holy Cross My sword is your Scripture, and my blood is your praise; Please listen to my prayer, To blasphemers who do not believe in God Lower punishment -!!! " Chapter 314 "Dang -!!" The impact of the steel sword excited a dazzling fire. The long sword full of collapse was blocked by the bright silver sword and forcibly stopped five centimeters in front of the black haired wizard. At the moment, the guard knight was wounded all over, his cloak and armor embedded with iron sheets were torn apart, and the long sword blocked by the gray blue sword was still spitting sparks, and the creaking sound was like a fierce ghost wailing. Almost face to face, looking at each other, Loren was swept by the cold touch, and an ominous idea arose spontaneously. How is that possible? Just a moment ago, the guy who was still breathing could get up as if nothing had happened after just reading a prayer or a poem, and he looked more powerful than just now. What the hell is this? Or... Is he a paladin?! If it''s really a novel, I really want such treatment! At the moment when the guard Knight rushed up, the shocked Loren had started "beyond perception" before he waved his sword. Otherwise, in a short moment, he would have no time to parry with his own reaction ability. The surging "torrent" poured from the heart to every nerve in the whole body, and countless messages rushed into the brain instantly, opening a new vision for him, as if the original black-and-white world had recovered its due color. Loren, who swung away from the sword edge, forcibly pushed back the guard knight, suddenly dodged the silver light waving in the face, chopped down the bright silver to suppress the failed long sword with his backhand and swept up! The three movements are done at one go, just like the escort Knight cooperating with his performance - only after turning on "beyond perception" can Loren have such a powerful reaction ability. No, more accurately, he can barely do this after mastering the power of the "valve", so that he can make the "beyond perception" not inferior to the level of fighting with the evil god mazka without the cooperation of Asriel. Ignoring the sweeping sword, the fanatical guard Knight waved his sword again with the momentum of dying together, regardless of the exposed flaws! "Dang --!" Loren had to raise his sword to parry, bite his teeth and dodge the enemy. I don''t have the ability to heal when the other party reads a poem. Even the high-level curse of "die now" is not without cost. If I don''t do it well, I will die! "My lord..." The guard Knight''s pupil shrank suddenly, raised his sword with both hands, blocked the bright silver stabbing at the face door with the sword ridge, stepped forward suddenly, didn''t give the black haired wizard any breathing room, so he chopped down face-to-face! "In the name of the Holy Cross..." Loren retreated decisively and dodged the sword wind like a storm. While entangled, he had freed his left hand, and his eyes glittered with strange luster. Predict the advance, spell preparation, sliding distance, and the maximum radius of weapons on both sides... Very good! The knight of the guard raised his long sword and attacked Lauren with a shrill roar. The black haired wizard without flinching did not dodge this time and raised his sword to fight! "Bring down the glory -!!!" The blade of the sword roared, and the excited sparks almost blocked the view. At the same time, the two men who made efforts roared. At that moment, the guard Knight suddenly stretched out his right hand and grabbed Lauren''s neck. The instant fear of the black haired wizard made him smile more fanatically. You don''t have a chance to use the same trick again, blasphemer! At the moment he caught him, the black haired wizard parrying the sword suddenly slipped behind him from the left side of the guard Knight along the sword ridge, leaving a blood mark on his shoulder by the sword edge. The plasma danced, and Loren''s fear turned into a smile. Why do you think... I won''t play a second time? You are the one who was fooled! The guard knight who had no time to turn around could only look back in shock and see the black haired wizard with a malicious smile and the flame leaping with his left hand. For a moment, the small fireball had rushed in front of him like a meteor, and the line of sight was full of dazzling golden red! "Boom --!!!" In the silent midnight, the patrolling guards looked at the loud warehouse in shock. What does that sound like... The sound of an explosion? Surprised that they had no time to think more, several panicked guards hurried to the direction of the alarm bell, and the rest hurried to the direction of the furnace college, although there was no need for anyone to report such a big noise. The burst fire rolled up the thick smoke, and the roaring air wave directly crashed Loren out. He barely stopped until he hit two shelves. The whole man fell in the middle of a pile of wooden boxes like a broken frame. There''s no way. Even if it''s a spell you use, you can''t "save yourself from damage" - coughing and struggling, and the black haired wizard stood up in a choking smoke. Because of the explosion, several wooden frames around have been burned, and the whole second floor of the warehouse has become a piece of ruins. There is almost no place intact. I''m afraid no one will believe it even if they tell them they sneaked in? When the dust dispersed, the smile at the corners of Lauren''s mouth, which had no choice but to smile bitterly, was frozen on his face. In the center of the explosion, where the guard Knight just stood, there was nothing?! No, that''s not accurate... There should be nothing but a pool of blood - but it''s wrong. Even the power of the just exploded can''t really blow him to dust. Even so, there should be residual traces on the ground! Feeling a burst of inexplicable fear, the black haired wizard stood in place silently, clutching the bright silver in his hand. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The alarm bell kept ringing. The sudden explosion and alarm bell awakened the sleeping melting pot town from its sleep. Although explosions and fires, and even alarm bells, have long been common to this town - the only difference is that the explosion came from the warehouse. This is the real killer. If only one or two workshops explode, it''s just a small matter, but the warehouse is full of pre stored materials of various imperial legions. Once there is an accident, it''s definitely not a problem that can be solved by losing money! Under the night sky, the panicked guards held torches and headed for the warehouse from all directions. The startled residents hid in their homes, looked at the hurried guards with panic written on their faces through the windows, and prayed silently not to have an accident. Since even ordinary residents have seen it, the people who are still in the chapel at this moment can see it clearly. "Alas... The movement is really big. At least half of the melting pot town should have found it?" Brandon slightly lifted the corners of his mouth and glanced aside with a long voice of "emotion". The originally calm Dean was shaking like chaff at this moment, staring at the warehouse lit by countless fires under the night sky. "Guess what Lord Loren Turin, my wizard consultant, found to send us a signal in such a ''surprise''?" "What''s the best hope? After all..." he walked up to the Dean, stared at the prince''s eyes full of fear, slowly opened his mouth with a smile like a spring breeze, slowly raised his right hand, deliberately exposed his index finger and gently touched his eyes: "I''m special... Special expectation!" "His highness Brandon de sallion -!!!" The dean who suddenly shouted, "poop" knelt down in front of the prince, and his fear made him more excited than before: "please be sure to believe that I am really a loyal minister of the de sallion family. All I did was to follow the orders of his highness connord and your brother!" "Please, give me a chance and I will prove my loyalty! The loyalty of a saxophone..." As he spoke, the hopeful Dean trembled and stretched out his hands as if praying for forgiveness. Before he touched Brandon''s clothes, he was waved down by the prince with a cold face. "Don''t touch me with your dirty hands, traitor!" Brandon, with a cold expression, didn''t even bother to look at him and directly turned his head: "as for the crime you just accused, I believe he will explain it when I see my dear Royal brother." "Take this guy down and get the guards ready. Let''s go to the warehouse to find out!" The desperate Dean collapsed on the ground and was directly dragged out by two incoming Legion soldiers. Brandon''s face turned away from them, but it didn''t change at all. It was even more ugly. Something''s wrong... It''s different from what was agreed. It shouldn''t have made such a big noise. What happened? Chapter 315 Early in the morning, furnace town before dawn. Without any prior notice, the guard of melting pot town, who had no time to respond, was controlled by Brandon de saleon''s guard - or semi surveillance "guard", and was forced to open all warehouses in melting pot town for counting. Of course, they dare not resist - no matter how important the melting pot town is in the possession of Prince sakran, these guards are still just a group of town guards. The guards against the prince''s Royal Highness are in their hearts as against the Empire. If the college student had given orders privately in advance, there might be a different result; But now that he has been arrested, it is naturally impossible for him to give any more orders. But this does not mean that everything is over - Brandon just temporarily detained the president of the furnace college and forcibly opened the warehouse by borrowing his identity as the prince of the Empire. If he can''t find key evidence, he will be in trouble the next day. After all, this is the prince of Saxony. The real prince of Saxony is his royal brother, crown prince Connor de sallion of the Empire, and the president of the furnace college is also Connor''s vassal. Legally speaking, Brandon is not qualified to bypass his brother, forcibly arrest the president and convict him. Of course, this is only a legal principle - compared with other principalities, Connor''s title of "Prince of saklan" symbolizes his crown prince status. After all, East saklan has been the core territory of the Empire for hundreds of years and has always been under the absolute control of the Empire, which gives Brandon the opportunity to forcibly arrest people by taking advantage of the title of Prince. If it is in lottel, it depends on whether the Archduke is willing to sell his face. According to Brandon''s prediction, although he has a good relationship with Lowell''s successor, Reuven, according to the always tough attitude of the Fred family, unless the father speaks, most of them will not give Lottel''s brave mountain people are not easy to bully honest saxorians. Decisive evidence, what is needed now, is only a decisive evidence. But now this doesn''t seem to be a problem Under the night sky, Brandon looked up at the warehouse in front of him. It seemed that there were still traces of the incident. All the guards around have been controlled, and the surrounding roads have been blocked. There seems to be no problem. Except for some unexpected guy, squinting Brandon mused in the bottom of his heart. According to the original plan, Loren Turin should have left after getting the evidence. It wouldn''t have made such a big noise. This has disturbed the whole melting pot town. Even if it is just to find a step down, I have no second choice but to directly arrest the president of the melting pot college, otherwise I can''t explain. But the result is that it will offend the "beloved" Royal brother connord. After all, the dean is still his vassal in legal theory. Even if he didn''t mind a small "family dispute" with his brother, Brandon didn''t want to confront him face to face so soon. After all, Connor is the crown prince, and he must suffer in the end. So something unexpected must happen, such as an enemy who has to use a magic spell to solve... The situation is very different. Be sure to find out the truth. "Everyone is watching outside to ensure the safety of the surrounding area." Brandon looked seriously at one of the guards: "no one is allowed to enter the warehouse until I get my order, okay?" "Yes, your highness Brandon!" Brandon de sallion, who was properly arranged and took a deep breath, walked slowly into the blocked warehouse. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the second floor of the warehouse, which was already in chaos and still had traces of fighting, a black haired wizard was sitting on a wooden box. The bright silver of his left hand was still flying at the fingertips and his right hand supported his head. His ugly expression seemed to write the word "helpless" directly on his face. "What''s going on?" With the footsteps of the voice, the prince came out of the shadow. His exquisite face was also full of unhappiness, like a child who was not satisfied. "Uh... Nothing. I''ve found evidence." Loren held the knife in his back hand and pointed to the wooden box on which he was sitting: "this box contains evidence - 200 pounds of raw Mithril ore, which should have disappeared in the accounts of the furnace college." "There are at least two such boxes in the warehouse. In addition to the other four warehouses, I''m afraid the total is no less than 3000 pounds - all of which are the ill gotten wealth saved by the ''honest'' Dean in four years." "It''s not a small number. I have to look at him." Brandon''s red eyes still stared at the black haired wizard''s face. "It''s just the tip of the iceberg - if you really follow the records in the accounts, the raw Mithril ore in the ''blacklist'' of the whole melting furnace town should be no less than 6000 pounds, plus 4000 pairs of ''non-existent'' armor and supporting weapons, ordnance, vehicles and consumables - at least one Legion can be armed to the teeth!" "What do you mean?" "It means that either your brother, his Highness Prince Conrad of saxophone, keeps a ''ghost army'' and a full-scale ''ghost cavalry'' with empty weapons and arms, and no one; or this nonexistent army has become something real." "Gold?" Brandon asked tentatively. "What else?" Lauren shrugged. "But it doesn''t make sense - my beloved Royal brother Connor is the prince of saxophone. He owns half of the fiscal revenue of East saxophone. How can he be short of money?" Brandon''s face showed an incredible expression, but after seeing Lauren''s meaningful expression, he seemed to understand something. His beloved Royal brother Connor is not really "short of money", but some invisible expenses, otherwise people will find problems in the accounts. "Underground trading?" "Well, this is the most likely result I can find - strictly speaking, the dean of the melting furnace college did not lie. He is indeed a loyal minister, and making false accounts is only a black pot for your brother." "Loyal minister... Is it to my beloved Royal brother, or to the desalion family?" "Maybe for him, these two... Are actually the same thing." Lauren looked at Brandon with a thoughtful expression: "After all, his highness Connor is the 13th supreme emperor of the Sark Empire - loyal to the future emperor. What''s wrong?" "That''s right..." smiling Brandon murmured in the same meaningful whisper: "So, what about another thing?" "Another one?" Lauren blinked. "My wizard adviser, don''t pretend to be stupid, will you? Even if you don''t say it, I have to take care of the aftermath for you." Brandon flattened his mouth, as if looking at a friend who was causing him trouble; Especially when he himself liked to get into trouble, he pointed to the mess around him: "Don''t tell me you did it accidentally!" "If I really tell you so..." "Do you just want to be fired?" Brandon smiled brightly. In order to keep this "job" that looks very profitable and has bright prospects, the black haired wizard who spread his hand had to "confess": "I met a man, the guard Knight of fascism, the murderer who killed the whole team of 100 - he has been here all the time and seems to have been hiding for a long time." "In furnace town?" Brandon''s eyes lit up and frowned slightly: "could it be..." "No, he arrived ahead of us, and he could not have known in advance that we would come here." Loren shook his head firmly. "So there can only be one explanation - that is, he and our destination, at least in the same direction." "He wants to go to duanjieshan fortress. Why?" "I want to know, but... You can see it too." Loren pointed to himself and the ruins around him: "people are not so willing to tell me." "Therefore, we are not the only people who want to go to the fortress of duanjie mountain." Brandon has a clear expression and a stronger smile on the corners of his mouth: "It doesn''t look like the trip will be boring!" Chapter 316 The body seems to have been drained, and the spasm like pain is still coming from the chest. It seems that it is necessary to completely tear itself apart by stimulating the nerves again and again. "You''re awake." The cold voice is not like asking, but more similar to a calm narration of a fact. The guard Knight tried to open his eyes, and his blurred vision gradually focused on the figure in front of him. After confirming the identity of the other party, he shifts his eyes and looks around. There are yellow weeds and several withering trees. Nearby is an open wilderness. A town built around a hill can be seen not far away. This is... The outskirts of melting pot? Francis was sitting beside him, holding an open book of the Holy Cross, with his right index finger pressed on the yellow page, as if he were praying in the morning. At this time, the Bishop had already taken off his golden red bishop dress and put on a worn and faded pure black priest''s uniform. There was a wooden Holy Cross Pendant hanging on his chest. His broad hood almost completely covered his face, and he could only vaguely see the expressionless face under the hood. With a slight sigh, the guard Knight struggled to get up, and his memory seemed to stay at the moment before he was unconscious: "I lost, Lord Francis; even with the blessing of the Holy Cross, I still lost to the blasphemer." "That''s not important." Francis did not raise his head, but his eyes were still fixed on the Holy Cross: "Loren Turin is a very dangerous enemy, an enemy who is good at deception and disguise. We can''t be too careful in the face of him; but he is not our target - at least not at present." "But he recognized me and was still with his highness Brandon de sallion. They were also going to the fortress of duanjie mountain." The guard Knight frowned slightly: "if this is true, this dangerous blasphemer will be your obstacle, just like in eboden." "Then he will be the test of the Holy Cross for us." fascist''s tone remained as plain as water: "Faith without setbacks and honing is worthless." "Rest a little longer and start on the road at dawn." Francis whispered, "it''s still a long way from melting pot town to duanjieshan fortress. Winter is coming, and we don''t have much time." The guard knight was silent. "What do you want to say?" "I have never had any doubt about your piety and choice, Lord Francis." the guard Knight slowly said, "not once." "But this time, you''re going to... The north." Francis closed his holy cross and slowly looked up: "Are you afraid?" "Never." the guard Knight''s eyes were still firm: "I''m the one who made the oath of the sword. I''m ready to sacrifice for the Holy Cross anytime and anywhere!" "Then you should be afraid, because the Holy Cross is watching us all the time and testing us - sometimes this test is not just sacrifice, but will make you face your faith." "Face... Faith?" The guard Knight bit the word. "Even death is still so pale in the face of such a test - when you have to rely on the power of evil; when what you see and hear is completely contrary to your belief; when you can''t even prove that what you believe in is an absolutely detached existence, or even the embodiment of justice and light, as you think ¡­¡± "Will you defend your faith wholeheartedly and thoughtlessly?" Francis spoke very slowly, and his meaningful eyes stared into the eyes of the guard knight for a long time - it was definitely not questioning and guidance, but more like looking for an answer. A moment later, the hesitant guard Knight nodded solemnly and replied wordlessly. "At any time, I will be ready to sacrifice for the Holy Cross." the guard Knight paused and fell into some kind of thinking: "but I''m afraid not all believers will think so, especially those... Ordinary people." "So we can''t tell them the whole truth - faith must be blind, and too much knowledge will only make them lose their way in ignorance and arrogance." "Because of this, all sources of confusion and confusion must be erased as much as possible. Too much kindness will only make the glory of the Holy Cross questioned, opposed and understood by them." "To erase this confusion is what we have to do." He got up slowly, turned his eyes to the gradually bright horizon in the distance, and the corners of Francis''s mouth trembled slightly under his hood: "It''s time to go." Seeing his figure ready to leave, the guard knight who remembered something suddenly looked up: "Lord Francis!" The priest silently turned back, waiting for his question. "About the question just now." the guard Knight licked his chapped lips: "Have you ever... Faced up to your beliefs?" The expressionless fascist paused, and then made an action that seemed very strange to the guard Knight: He clenched his right arm tightly and stared at his bandaged right wrist. His burning eyes seemed to penetrate everything: "My test... Has never stopped!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ For furnace town and furnace college, yesterday''s night was longer than a year. After the Dean was forcibly arrested by Brandon de sallion, with the help of the clues Isaac found in the books and archives, the soldiers of the guard found a large amount of "non-existent" materials from the warehouse, which was huge enough to arm a whole Legion. It is not the dean''s corruption that makes them "stunned" - many workshop foremen and college tutors seem not to be surprised at this. They have even noticed it for a long time, but they don''t know the specific amount. What''s really terrible is that his highness Brandon de sallion found evidence from the mountains of accounts and files only overnight, even the specific location of all "blacklist" materials! Of course, they didn''t know that there was Isaac Grantham, a mysterious genius who could remember all the books in the whole library in only one day, and they couldn''t think that his highness Brandon suspected them from the beginning. With the asymmetry of information and the careless calculation, the honest saxorians in melting pot town were severely "pit" by their royal highness. As for the Dean, Brandon didn''t really intend to do anything to him - after all, the other party was still the vassal of the Royal brother in legal theory. If he really dug out people''s eyes, I''m afraid it would be difficult to say. But this is just Brandon''s plan according to his current situation. After all, his highness once set a living man on a dirt plane. What he can''t do in the world... Is really rare. Naturally, the trial and getting him to confess fell to Loren. "First of all, allow me to state that this is not my request, but the job that his highness Brandon forced me." Looking at the shackled Dean in front of him, the black haired wizard sitting down "kindly" reminded him: "I believe you also understand - from the beginning, this is a carefully prepared plan, and now we have enough sufficient evidence to convict you, so it''s meaningless to entangle again. Can we just do it?" The Dean stared at the black haired wizard coldly, looking dismissive. Why don''t you cry when you don''t see the coffin? With a sigh in his heart, Loren turned his right hand, and there were more daggers in his palm, and the tip of the knife stopped steadily less than a centimeter in front of his right eye. "Please don''t waste my patience, Dean." Loren gradually lowered his voice: "I''ll give you one last chance to confess!" "If you really think that his highness Brandon de sallion did not dare to kill you, it would be a big mistake - I saw it with my own eyes when he hanged the free nobles in eboden. Do you need me to tell you about the death of those people?" "Confession, I''m a loyal courtier of the de sallion family. Why should I confess?!" the Dean sneered, not even afraid of the sharp point of the knife aimed at his eyes: "I can see that Brandon thinks I''m helping his brother deal with him, right "Brandon... Your highness." Lorraine slowly withdrew his knife in a cold tone: "please pay attention to your words." "Wording? You are a bunch of fools!" the Dean was still dismissive: "I can guarantee that furnace town has always been a loyal minister of the de saleon family. We have never assisted any Prince of the de saleon family against another." "Who''s your enemy?" Lauren stared at him. The Dean sneered: "It''s the Holy Cross!" Chapter 317 Lauren looked at the Dean with an excited look in front of him, and even some gaffed. He was silent for a long time. The other party''s answer did not surprise him. Even when he saw the huge amount of material "blacklist", the black haired wizard thought of the possible result. First of all, most importantly, the imperial legion of duanjieshan fortress is indeed actively preparing for war, and the melting pot town, as a place of ordnance supply, has also received a large number of orders; This proves that Conrad de sallion did not lie, or did not seem to lie. At least in this matter, the dean of the melting pot college is indeed as blameless as he showed, and even quite dedicated - from Brandon to his arrival here, the melting pot town has completed the supply of materials for the two legions of duanjieshan fortress, and all kinds of ammunition, swords and arrows can persist in at least four battles. Under such high-intensity work requirements, it doesn''t seem strange that there are all kinds of accidents and workshop explosion accidents. "It''s not just the melting pot town. Since three months ago, the entire Prince of Saxony has been summoning his highness connord to prepare for the battle for the fortress of duanjie mountain." the dean''s expression is very serious: "if you and your highness continue to go north, you can see that almost all towns are hoarding materials, and the villagers of small villages are also gathering in nearby villages, towns and castles." "Most of the people led by Prince sakran know that the devil''s army is coming!" "More than half of the king of Saxony?" Lauren frowned slightly. "If those enemies really invade, shouldn''t the whole Saxony Empire be ready to fight?" "The whole Saxophone Empire? Ha ha..." the Dean just sneered and shook his head: "only you southerners can say such words!" "Listen, Lord Loren Turin - the invasion of the demon army has never stopped since the day when the fortress of duanjie mountain was set up!" "Hundreds or thousands of people are constantly crossing the boundary breaking mountain to invade the border of sakran. A fortress alone can''t stop them. Otherwise, why should two imperial legions be stationed on the border?!" "So it is..." the black haired wizard suddenly realized: "I thought I would have to assemble the troops of the whole empire to repel the enemies in the north." "It''s not without it. His highness Brandon I of the sixth generation once commanded six imperial legions and two dragons, plus a total of 50000 troops from four principalities, to meet the demons in the ice wasteland Valley north of the duanjieshan fortress." Remembering the previous story, the Dean couldn''t help sighing for a while: "there were only two or three thousand people left when they came home. The two Archduke stayed on the battlefield and a giant dragon died there. Even his majesty Brandon I survived and died of illness two years later." "Binghuang valley was also renamed blood skeleton valley." "Before his death, his dying majesty Brandon formulated the last law, so that the imperial principalities must regularly send troops to the fortress of duanjie mountain. However, this order was formulated by Brandon I when he was dying, so it was not taken seriously. Only the Fred family of lottel and the vilz family of El mans insisted all the time." "And your ''famous'' ancestor, Duke Roland Turin of the Principality of Byrne, also served on the broken boundary mountain." With that, the Dean also sneered: "but it''s hard to say whether it''s famous or notorious - your Turin family lost the principality because of this great ''black Duke'' Without saying a word, Lauren sat there, quietly watching the excited Dean chatter and spit stars flying, waiting for the end of his performance. "Have you finished?" seeing him stop, the black haired wizard said coldly, "now that you have finished, should you explain your false account?" The dean''s expression was very ugly - he thought he could win some sympathy with the fortress of duanjie mountain. After his hope was slim, he wanted to stimulate this guy with Roland Turin to make him happy. But unfortunately, both failed. Just as when answering Brandon, the dean''s answer is basically no different from what Lauren expected - the reason why there is such a huge amount of false accounts is not only connord''s "black gold", but also another force. Holy Cross Church. As the dean and every alchemist of the furnace college boast, the furnace college in furnace town is the only two alchemist colleges in the empire that can smelt and forge secret silver. This rare and precious metal has been proved to have a good restraining effect on all kinds of mutations caused by void forces. In that case, as a Holy Cross Church with orthodox ideas, how can it let this rare metal out of its own control? More importantly, we should not let a large amount of secret silver fall into the hands of ordinary people, especially wizards - because of the neutralization characteristics of secret silver, this rare metal can also be used as the core of alchemy items, or used to compile runes and make magic wands, which is absolutely unacceptable to the church. The first step is the absolute embargo against Mithril; It is not difficult to do this. After all, the secret silver itself is very rare. The de saleon family also hopes to control it under the control of the royal family, at least not out of the imperial capital Palaven and East Saxony in large quantities; Therefore, even if the Wizards of eboden are willing to offer a sky high price, they can still get very little secret silver. But this alone is not enough. After all, the secret silver mine is in the hands of the dwarves, and the Church cannot persuade the Empire to fight a friendly ally for the secret silver, especially when surrounded by enemies on all sides; From the dwarves to the capital Palaven, they will certainly pass through the Principality of Bain in the South and will be robbed. Therefore, the second step is to consecrate or "aristocrat" the secret silver - only knights who get the blessing of the Holy Cross Church or want to make an oath of the Holy Cross can be "qualified" to get a secret silver weapon; In this way, the threshold for obtaining secret silver is raised. Considering that almost the aristocracy of the whole empire are believers of the Holy Cross, it is not difficult to do this. At the same time, it almost completely cuts off the possibility for wizards to obtain secret silver. After all, no one will believe the piety of a wizard. However, even so, it can not be completely controlled, so we can only start from the root. Yes, it''s in Furnace Town, even in furnace College - the church here is built opposite the college, basically to monitor the every move of the alchemists here. It is very dangerous to be identified as a false believer in the land with strong Holy Cross belief in East Saxony, especially for the Wizards here. Not to mention the priests'' attitude towards wizards and their greed - what is the face of lottel''s grass-roots church? The priests led by Prince sakran will only intensify. In the face of decades of exploitation by the Holy Cross Church, the "means of resistance" of furnace college is to make false accounts. Through the daily account, which only looked at the results but not the process, the melting furnace college successfully concealed the eyes of the local church. Without their awareness, all the raw silver mines that would have flowed into the hands of the church were intercepted and sealed in the warehouse. Of course, no matter how much they hide, they can''t hide from duanjieshan fortress, because the quantity of materials they get can''t be fake; So the seemingly rough but careful Dean chose to cooperate with Conrad, deceived the church and provided the crown prince with a large amount of "black gold" that would not be traced. As a "reward", Connaught also brought more orders to melting pot town - this is not very difficult. After all, there are two legions stationed in duanjieshan fortress. Even the tasks of patrol and regular search will require a lot of materials and logistics. Of course, there is an easier way, that is, all these materials were "accidentally" lost. According to the president of the melting furnace college, he used the news of the northern invasion to deliver two batches of materials to the front and back of the duanjieshan fortress, and finally "unfortunately disappeared". Considering that the North led by Prince saklan is now in chaos, such materials are robbed from time to time. But in fact, those weapons or ordnance have never left the warehouse in melting pot town from the beginning. As long as they are properly turned around, they can become hot gold at any time. This is the dean''s final confession, which describes in detail the course of his crime. In addition, the account books and archives are also cooked by him. Anyone who sees this confession will not hesitate to believe that he is the culprit. And everything about Connaught and the Holy Cross has been erased Chapter 318 Loren wrote his testimony and handed it to the Dean himself. After confirming that it was correct, he asked him to sign it himself. "Well, your excellency, what else do you want to say?" the black haired wizard raised his head, put away his testimony and said expressionless: "Maybe this is your last words." The dean''s face was not at all depressed. His expression was still firm and excited. He sat in his chair and looked at him for a long time: "Lord Loren Turin, can you call you that?" "Please feel free." Loren still retains some respect for the elderly alchemist. "Although I didn''t expect it to be like this at first, I can see it later." the dean''s eyes were a little dark: "Your Highness Brandon, are you finally ready to try to challenge his brother?" "I can''t tell you, because I don''t know." the black haired wizard was very vigilant: "but your crime is irrefutable, not because who took refuge in who!" "You don''t have to be so excited. Brothers in the history of the de sallion family have made more contradictions. This will not be the first or the last time. Wise, such as his majesty Brandon I of the sixth generation, can''t help killing his brother and his sons. After all, there can''t be two chairs for the supreme emperor!" "I don''t mean to disrespect you, but..." Lauren said, "you don''t want to persuade me to ''abandon the darkness and turn to the light'' and work for his highness connord?" Looking at his slightly ironic eyes, the Dean smiled and shook his head for the first time: "don''t be kidding. I''m a native of Saxony. I know the weight of loyalty best - since you chose to work for his highness Brandon, it''s impossible to take refuge in his highness connord." "But even so, I still have a few words to tell you." "Please," Loren sat down again. "We are loyal to the two princes respectively, but we are also loyal to the same desalion, the 13 generations of the saxophone Empire, which is the most important - no matter which one of your highness becomes the supreme emperor in the future, the Empire must stand forever!" "... what are you trying to say?" "I would like to say that please distinguish the orders of his highness Brandon, which are rational and calm, and which are completely the result of impulse to deal with his brother." the Dean stared at him: "especially now the empire is facing invasion." "Lord Loren Turin, I am convinced that you can find the loopholes in the account books in less than one night, and even sneak into the warehouse without being noticed to find evidence; but with this power, you should take a longer view, not just wave your wand and sword for someone." The dean''s eyes were burning and his expression was sincere. There was no sign of lie or temptation. He was completely like an elder teaching his younger generation. The tone of the other party also reminded Lauren of Peter, Dean of vimpar college. It was also a desperate old man who could endure humiliation for his college and apprentices. With a slight nod, Lauren, who got up, walked solemnly towards the door. "Lord Loren Turin!" The dean''s voice stopped the black haired wizard''s footsteps again and stared at his back as if he had made a great determination. "I didn''t want to say that just now, but considering your last name... Maybe it''s better to remind you." the dean''s voice was heavy: "it''s really a great honor to serve the de sallion royal family, especially this honor often brings more opportunities." "But please remember that this road is also very dangerous - you will never get corresponding loyalty for your loyal service for them, because they are de sallion and the master of the Empire. In their eyes, all this is what they deserve!" "Remember the fate of your ancestor, Roland Turin, the ''black Duke'', sometimes... Loyalty and piety can''t get you the corresponding return - so don''t forget to think of yourself at any time, otherwise you will regret sooner or later!" The other party''s words were completely contradictory to the front, but they were also sincere words. Lauren couldn''t help looking back: "thank you, I will remember it." He said this with the same sincerity, and seeing Lauren''s solemn eyes, the Dean also showed a very calm expression, nodded slightly, waiting for his next fate. But the bottom of Loren''s heart is constantly talking about the name mentioned by the other party. Roland Turin... The famous "black Duke" a hundred years ago, the ruler of the Principality of Bain and the last ruler - since him, the Turin family and the whole principality of Bain have been devastated. But if the rumor is true, the "black Duke" was still alive at the heyday of the Principality of Byrne, and even once influenced the pattern of the East and south of the Empire. For this almost legendary "ancestor", Loren is really more and more curious. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After all this, Loren left the interrogation room and immediately went to the church. This time, the priest outside the door did not stop. Although his attitude was still bad, he only dared to look coldly behind his back. The indifference black haired wizard didn''t care at all. He went straight into Brandon''s room, put the testimony of the president of the furnace college in front of him, and then waited for the feedback of the prince''s highness with his shoulders. "Do you believe him?" Brandon looked at him casually and asked Lauren in turn. "I don''t think it has anything to do with believing or not, but that he has no need to lie." the black haired wizard shrugged his shoulders: "moreover, the evidence we found is basically heavy, and the alchemists of several colleges have also provided evidence. The Holy Cross Church has indeed been monitoring here all the time." "Besides, isn''t this the best outcome we can win now?" With a crooked head and a hesitant expression, Brandon finally nodded in agreement. Indeed, according to the dean''s confession, he took almost all the blame on himself, so that he would not annoy the church, but also avoid a face-to-face confrontation with his beloved brother, and erase connord''s loyal running dog in melting pot town. Even if he really doesn''t want to admit it, Brandon can''t help but accept the reality - now he doesn''t even stand in front of Connor against his capital. After all, the other party is the crown prince, Prince saklan. At present, he is still the commander of duanjieshan fortress. He has the command of two elite legions and has great power; He Brandon is just a prince. Moreover, his majesty Eckhardt II did not like his "disgraced son" - even if he did catch the evidence of Conrad''s corruption, it was only a "headache" for the crown prince, which was not enough to defeat him. As Loren said, this is the best result they can get in furnace town. The enemy is a large number of people. If you want to defeat Conrad, you must do it step by step. It will be a long battle and we must have enough patience. "When shall we start?" Lauren asked tentatively. "Tomorrow, the sooner the better - since the Royal brother Connor didn''t lie, further delay can only delay time, and maybe he will give him more excuses to lock me up." With a headache like a crooked head, the boy with red pupils stared at the confession in his hand and sighed. His delicate face showed a grinning expression, and his bright red pupils like gemstones flickered more and more elusive: "Do you know the difference between me and my beloved Royal brother Connaught?" "Sorry." Lauren frowned. "Are you going to ask me, or are you going to tell me directly?" "It''s very simple. He can get everything he wants from his birth, and he really shows that he can make people around him can''t wait to give everything to him, even if he has to bear the black pot without complaining." Brandon shook his testimony. "And I, Brandon de sallion, I don''t have anything given to me. Even my dragon, dear milaxis, almost ate me at the beginning; so I''m different from him. I know the rules of the world. If I want to get anything, I have to change it with another one." "So, dear wizard adviser, Lord Loren Turin, you never have to worry about the end of the Dean - I will give you my own before I get your loyalty!" Chapter 319 For his Royal Highness''s "affectionate confession", Loren didn''t pay attention to it at all, and even lazily dealt with it, "grateful tears" to show his loyalty. When he was in eboden, he saw the speed of Brandon''s face changing. He was a liar who was not under himself or even beyond himself. It was really stupid to be serious. Rather, if he did, Brandon would be more distrustful of himself. The tacit understanding between the two sides is partly based on trust and more on interests - Brandon needs a skilled and trusted "Wizard consultant"; Loren needs to get the "shelter" of his prince status, bring all kinds of convenience, and the agreed title that makes the night watchman no longer easy to do it on his own. The more suspicious people are, the more expensive the price of loyalty is. Human nature is so sad. Trust is really a luxury. "Just one day?!" The little wizard lying at the table screamed. His pale expression was like hearing the bad news. He rushed in front of Lauren, and a "stubborn" hair stood up directly on his head. "Er... That''s right. We have to start tomorrow morning." the dark haired wizard, who didn''t know how to answer, scratched his head and pulled the corners of his mouth: "I was really going to stay for three days, but... There was some accident." "Well... I see." Ayn murmured slowly back to her seat, and the word disappointment was written directly on her face. "Sorry, this is not what I can decide, if I can..." "It doesn''t matter, I can understand." although still a little lost, the little wizard managed to squeeze out a smile and shook his head "indifferently": "We''re going to duanjieshan fortress, aren''t we? We can''t waste too much time in such a place, and winter is coming." Looking at Ayn''s smile full of understanding, disappointment but still indifference, Loren was a little depressed - those words he was going to use to persuade the little wizard were comforted by her. The two men seemed to fall into silence at the same time. "Er... That..." seemed to be some kind of instinct, trying to break this embarrassing Lorraine''s hesitation, but suddenly found that he had nothing to say: "I want to say..." "Poof -" the little wizard laughed at once. "Sorry, but I haven''t said it yet. Can you laugh when you''re finished?" "Well, I don''t blame you." gently holding the black haired wizard''s hands, Ayn''s eyes narrowed into crescent moon, and a faint smile came up at the corner of her mouth: "Let''s say something happy. Is your sword still there?" "The sword?" "Bright silver, our common achievement." the little wizard blinked: "remember how we finished it?" "Of course, Isaac proposed a new rune construction equation - but in fact, he failed in the end. The person who really completed the last step was dean Peter." Loren didn''t forget to remind: "Oh, by the way, don''t tell Isaac about it." "No, he found it himself!" it seems that every time Isaac is mentioned, the little wizard''s face will show some helpless and tangled expressions: "In a word, although we completed it at the beginning, in fact, the structure is very unstable - it can only last for about ten seconds at most, and then it will enter the cooling state; it will consume a lot of energy and load seriously every time it is used again." "But that''s perfect. Really, I''ve been saved by it more than once." Shrugging his shoulders, the black haired wizard said with some emotion: "and didn''t Isaac say it himself? The power of the void is difficult to be stabilized, so..." Noticing that the smiling Ayn was staring at himself motionless, Loren suddenly stopped: "you, you don''t mean to say... Unlikely?" "We''re wizards, Loren." the little wizard''s smile was also a little proud: "We were born to create the impossible!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "As we all know, our world is an overlapping existence of reality and emptiness. All sudden changes, magic and even incomprehensible common sense can be interpreted as the interaction of the two worlds." "It''s better to combine and arrange Ancient Runes and use magic according to certain rules; it''s better to use the erosion characteristics of the void to create alchemy items with special abilities - what we do is indirect use, and use the characteristics of the void itself ''erosion'' and ''deception'' to achieve our purpose." "Then, is it really possible to use the power of the void for us, not indirectly but directly, so that this terrible power can become a ''power'' like wind, fire and water?" "I''ve heard a lot about this, and most of them think I''m an unreasonable madman - Oh, for those poor potatoes with watery heads, maybe only this slander can make them continue to live in the dream of ''I have a brain, I''m smart, I''m not a fool, that guy is crazy''" "We are wizards. We really need to keep a clear mind and reason all the time; but we also need the ability to understand and think beyond common sense. People bound by rules, subconsciousness and common sense are not qualified to call themselves wizards!" "As I said, they are a group of magicians, medicine sellers, fortune tellers, experts who jump great gods, repair wheels and drain toilet sewers - there is no disrespect, because the name ''wizard'' is really inappropriate for them." "We are wizards. We were born to create the impossible!" In the underground laboratory of furnace college, Isaac Grantham, standing on a table, slowly raised his arms, raised his chin proudly, and threw his small hand at the blackboard behind him: "Loren Turin, Ayn Rand and this... O''nei alchemist, please be prepared to throw yourself into the ground and be completely frightened to cry by the supreme wisdom of this genius!" The three men sitting in front of him had no time to make complaints about the blackboard, which was full of runes. Loren and the little wizard were fine, because they had expected, so there was no special situation. A second later, the o''nei alchemist of furnace college was completely stunned: "You have come up with a way to release the power of the void stably. How is this possible?" "Yes, it''s impossible. No one has ever done it. It''s completely unheard of!" Isaac went down and raised his mouth with his hands on his back: "except me!" "Dear gentlemen, those who want to applaud can start!" but the next second he disliked his worshippers: "Forget it, we''re underground - if you clap too enthusiastically, you might make me suffer from tinnitus and so on... In short, I''ll allow you to suppress your incomparable vision for a while, and tell me how much you admire me when you leave this underground laboratory!" Although Isaac was still talking there, the stunned o''nei alchemist was lying directly on the blackboard, his wide eyes trembling slightly: "This, this... If this design really has the slightest possibility, all current alchemy technologies will be overturned and restarted - the Holy Cross is on the top, which is completely creating history!" "Making history?" Isaac, who heard the other party''s words, smashed his mouth: "er... This kind of thing is left to the potatoes. It sounds like a lot of trouble." "Cough, cough, cough..." Ai Yin, who coughed repeatedly, interrupted Isaac who was ready to talk, and went to o''nei alchemist who was still lying on the blackboard "constantly shocked": "As you can see, we have a new rune construction equation that can stably release the power of void and conduct it in alchemy items." "It''s just... There''s a little trouble here." "Yes, if you want to experiment with this new construction, the general level forging hammer and tools are not enough. You must be at the level of the ground shaker in order for pure silver to be smelted enough to carry." O''nei, still in shock, nodded silently, widened his eyes and looked at the three people in front of him: "Furnace college will do its best to support you. Come on, what else do you need?" Chapter 320 From making suggestions to reaching cooperation intention, o''nei, the alchemist of the furnace college, who is second only to the president, almost agreed without thinking, and mobilized all alchemists and apprentices of half the furnace college to put down their work and invest in this almost impossible project. However, before that, the most basic contract still needs to be signed to clarify the obligations and rights of both parties. Furnace college, which works for the imperial Legion all year round, may be the most "contract spirit" group of Wizards: The lengthy content, in short, is a new rune construction equation provided by Loren, Isaac and ayin, which can stably release the power of the void; The furnace college provides experimental equipment, resources and manpower. In exchange, Isaac and the three of them must grant this construction equation to the furnace college without reservation. Both parties must ensure that this construction equation cannot be granted to outsiders or used without the permission of the other party. This contract is more or less unfair. After all, the last three people can only get the sample of the final experimental results, but the furnace college has got a brand-new equation. However, considering that only two wizard colleges in the Empire have forging hammers of the "ground shaker" level, at present, the furnace college is their only choice - not to mention that the furnace college also has to take a high risk in this uncertain and purely tentative difficult experiment. In this way, a test with infinite success rate approaching zero and uncertain time limit of one day began in the furnace college. Code "bright silver". ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Noon, furnace college, underground laboratory. The originally spacious space was crowded. While the fireplaces and crucibles around lit up the whole laboratory, it also made the temperature unbearable, like a hot and red furnace, and even distorted the surrounding light. The "ground shaker", originally fixed on one side of the wall, has moved to the center of the underground laboratory with the sliding rail and traction wheel placed on the dome. Three or four alchemists in robes are taking their apprentices for final debugging. According to the explanation of o''nei alchemist, this is because the power of the "ground shaker" has exceeded the conventional forging hammer. If it is not placed in the center, it is likely to disintegrate and collapse the whole underground laboratory. And don''t forget that the melting pot college and the church in melting pot town are built on the top of the hill. Once it collapses... The consequences are absolutely unimaginable. The whole experiment was divided into several parts, and then each alchemist of the furnace college led their apprentices to take charge of each small step, and finally completed it together. In front of each worktable and beside each crucible, sweating alchemists endured high temperature, noise and dirt. While wiping off the sweat from the smoke and evaporation on their forehead, they recorded data and steps on the parchment in their hands with ink that would dry up at any time. Every wizard''s attitude was serious to an unreasonable attitude. That serious look, almost crazy expression, and excited to slightly trembling hands, as if this was not an experiment with an incomparably low success rate, but... Like a pilgrimage A pilgrimage only for crazy believers! "All the mentors and apprentices of the melting furnace college grasp your work. I don''t want to see any slack, fatigue or mistakes!" "Listen clearly, I! Don''t see! Any mistakes!" The Dean, who was supposed to be in the dungeon of melting pot town, was standing on a workbench in the laboratory. His voice like a bell became the only voice echoing in the laboratory: "One day, we only have one day! When the sun rises tomorrow morning, it is the end of the experiment - no one is allowed to stop until then!" No wizard or apprentice answered. The whole laboratory still couldn''t hear any sound except the blazing flames of crucible and fireplace and the grinding of parts. In fact, if a person is willing to look up, he will find the details of the Dean: the original wizard''s robe has been replaced with coarse linen prison clothes, and iron chains are handcuffed on the ankles of his feet. He must be careful even when walking, otherwise he may trip over himself. Finding the Dean was not a plea from the Wizards of the college, but the result of Loren''s initiative to discuss with Brandon - after all, such a huge and complex experiment, just trying to organize all the apprentices and alchemists is a very troublesome thing, and the time may come before finishing sorting out. Therefore, the Dean has become their only and best candidate. After watching Isaac''s equation building, the Dean, like o''nei, immediately agreed without even thinking about it - this time, not half, but the whole furnace college has been involved in the experiment! The dean is very frank about why he promised this. He is now guilty. Even if the experiment fails, it''s no big deal to add a crime. In this way, he can keep other wizards in the college from taking responsibility; Similarly, if successful, even if there is only a very low possibility, it will be an epoch-making feat, which is self-evident for himself and even the whole furnace college. So he''s going to bet! "How is the forging hammer prepared and how long will it take to complete it?" "It will take another 15 minutes." an apprentice holding a parchment scroll replied in a panic: "we still have the final preheating work, and it will take time to settle..." "Eight quarters of an hour, don''t give me a reason! The placement will be completed in a quarter of an hour, and the rest is the debugging and preheating time. Do you hear me?!" "Yes!" "Why are you weak? Didn''t you eat?!" "No, no!" "Then hold back until the end of the experiment. You can eat as much as you want!" the Dean waved his big hand: "answer me again, do you hear me "I heard --!!!" "Good, keep this momentum! I''ll see the results in eight quarters of an hour -!!!" This is really... Saxophone style. Shaking his head with emotion, the black haired wizard walked to Isaac and the little wizard who were looking at him. AI Yin on one side was fine. She seemed to be used to the scene in front of her; But Isaac, who had not taken it seriously, looked at the busy apprentices, the boiling crucible and the huge forging hammer in the middle. "It''s my first time... It''s like an ant." "All their efforts are because of you, your discovery and imagination, so that they find a goal to strive for, believe that they can make the impossible possible and create miracles!" Slightly raised the corners of his mouth, Lauren looked at the friend who always didn''t care about his expression, who never cared about the "arrogance" around him: "so, Isaac Grantham..." "How does it feel to change the world?" "I don''t know, i... I always feel that the picture in front of me seems very fake and empty in my heart - I, I mean, they are really willing to gamble everything for my discovery?" Isaac''s expression was very tangled, and his brow did not loosen: "I don''t want to admit it, but... I''m really afraid now. I''m really afraid. What if I''m wrong? If I accidentally missed a step or something wrong, all this will be in vain!" "Poof -" the little wizard with the moon shadow cat (Ariel) in his arms suddenly laughed: "I heard it for the first time. Arrogant Isaac would be afraid, too?" As she spoke, Ayn picked up the cat in her arms, gently stroked her fluffy head and fleshy ears, and smiled, "isn''t it, Merlin?" Somehow, Loren, who suddenly envied the cat, sighed and patted Isaac on the shoulder: "well... Anyway, without your achievements, maybe we, maybe all wizards can''t imagine that we can really control this power one day." "No, not me." Isaac looked back seriously: "It''s us, ''bright silver'' is the common wisdom of the three of us. None of the three can be less!" Chapter 321 "Experiment?" Brandon turned his face in disbelief, his head tilted on his shoulder, and his red pupils were full of doubts: "I thought Lorent asked me to let the Dean out to... Wait, what kind of experiment is it?" "This... Subordinates don''t understand very well." Edward, who was indifferent, nodded slightly and replied with an expressionless face, "only heard from several alchemists, it should be a design that can stably release the power of emptiness." "Very special?" "It should be so, otherwise they wouldn''t be so excited." "..." the prince was silent for a moment, put his right hand on his chin and pouted slightly: "will that... Affect our departure time?" "According to them, No." Edward remained calm as usual: "the experiment will end in the early morning and will not delay your Highness''s trip - it will be declared over whether it fails or succeeds. That''s what Lauren Turin said." "Alas... I''m going to use this as an excuse to stay in the melting pot town for another two days." the red haired Prince dragged a long voice in disappointment and patted his white cheek with his hands: "But now that we''re here, we can''t afford to be picky. It''s hard for you, guard!" "It''s a pleasure to serve you, your highness!" Edward bowed slightly and was ready to turn away. "Wait!" Edward, who was shouted by the voice behind him, frowned slightly. After turning back, he immediately returned to his original state and bowed his head respectfully: "Your Highness, what else do you want to command?" "Nothing, just suddenly remembered that my guards were temporarily seconded from the imperial Corps stationed in eboden." Brandon smiled like a curious big boy: "are you also a saxophone?" "No, your highness." Edward bowed his head. "I''m from eboden, but I''m also a people of the Empire, your people." "Oh, I see. I''m sorry... But I don''t mean anything else. You can leave." "Yes, your highness!" Watching the "guard" leaving with the remaining light from the corner of his eyes, Brandon''s smile became worse, but the warm sunshine gradually became cold. The Legion of the Legion joined the Imperial Army, and infiltrated into his own guard, a leaky resume - my dear uncle rink, uncle infonte, did you really need to look at me in order to spy on me? If so, it''s really considerate and grateful. I''m going to cry. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the moment, the underground laboratory of furnace college is dead silent. All eyes are staring at the forging hammer "ground shaker" in the center of the laboratory, waiting for it to complete the final debugging work. Isaac squatted in front of the huge "ground shaker" and kept biting the nail cap of his right thumb. His eyes twitched nervously and kept repeating the expansion and contraction movement: "With the help of the original design principle of bright silver, through the construction of two layers of superposition, let the void force itself move rather than out of a static state, and then use the high-intensity tempering and seal cutting as the carrier... Yes, it will succeed, it will succeed. I am a genius, I am indeed a genius... I... I won''t fail in such a pediatric place!" Reluctantly glanced at Isaac, who had begun to be hysterical. Loren regretfully shook his head and turned his eyes to the Dean: "can we start?" "Already!" the dean''s voice was equally excited: "today, the furnace college will make history!" "All staff are ready. Has the preheating and commissioning been completed?" "It''s done!" the apprentice, who was already hungry and obviously weak, replied at the top of his voice: "the experimental code is'' bright silver ''and the'' ground shaker ''is ready!" "What are you waiting for?! after many years, let''s listen to the roar of the earth shaker again!" "Boom --!" As soon as the voice fell, Lauren standing on the side only had time to hear a huge noise, like being hit by a giant hammer! The next second, the roar of gear rotation continued, all the fireplaces on the four walls of the basement were lit at the same time, and the leaping flame rose like a pillar of fire. The originally hot underground laboratory suddenly fell into a hot hell! This is no longer hot, but even the surrounding sight has become blurred. When you raise your hand, you can see that the water vapor on the skin of the body is slowly evaporating and turning into a white transparent mist! In the distorted and blurred vision, the "ground shaker" in the center gradually turned into a black ferocious monster, roaring and raising its heavy arms. "Lord Loren Turin, pray," said the Dean suddenly. "At this time, only the Holy Cross can protect us." "Pray? No... the Holy Cross will not bless us." staring at the roaring "ground shaker", Loren wiped the sweat from the corners of his mouth and paid unprecedented attention: "The people who are working miracles are ourselves!" "You''re right." the elderly Dean suddenly smiled at the corners of his mouth, and the next second it turned into a roar: "Quarter strength, first round of exercise, start --!" As if he had heard the command of the "master", the dark steel monster made a series of dull low roars. It made a sound every minute when pulling the iron chain and rotating the gear - it was slowly accumulating its strength. "Boom --!!!" At the moment of the loud noise, Loren saw that the front end of the black arm turned golden red! At the next moment, the wind like a wall came, and the roaring sound brought up the "white fog" in the air and swept around! Several apprentices had fallen under the workbench. The Dean, who did not change his face, roared and ordered again: "half the strength, the second round of exercise, start --!" "Boom --!!!" This time, without the white fog, the black haired wizard could see clearly - it was not the golden red under the high temperature, but the flame spewing around at the moment when the forging hammer fell! "Three quarters of the strength, the third round of exercise, start --!" Loud noise accompanied by harsh roar, the whole underground laboratory began to tremble; The surrounding fireplace had been completely extinguished and the laboratory was almost dark. "Full strength, the third round of tempering, start --!" No one heard the noise this time - the moment the flame lit up, the whole basement began to tremble violently, as if it were the cry of the earth. The earth shaker deserves his reputation! "Five quarters of the strength, the fourth round of tempering..." "Don''t listen to him!" Isaac Grantham, who was just nervous, suddenly shouted with a cry in his voice and a incoherent Scream: "double the intensity directly, do you hear me?! double the intensity, make a final decision -!" "What are you talking about?!" o''nei alchemist quickly stopped him: "the ground shaker is twice as strong? That will make the whole Hill Collapse!" "No, he''s right! Otherwise we''ll waste this opportunity if we can''t reach the intensity!" "Dean?!" o''nei stared at him incredulously with wide eyes: "if it fails, the whole furnace college will collapse!" The dean of furnace college just looked at him and raised his right hand without hesitation: "Twice the strength, the fourth... The last round of exercise Start -!!! " ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ There was a dead silence. Pushing aside the fallen workbench, the dark haired wizard struggled to get up and looked around in the dark. The original underground laboratory had become ruins in the loud noise. Except for the black steel monster. Feeling the faint aftershocks around, Loren carefully approached the ground shaker in the center of the ruins - even in that vibration, the huge forging hammer was still undamaged. Groping in the dark, Loren came up to it and pushed the top cover away. In the middle of the groove, a silver dagger was lying there quietly. The short sword that has just been forged and has not cooled down is a hot piece of iron. Lorence, who holds the handle of the sword, doesn''t care about the hot pain on her palm, raises the short sword: "May... Emptiness be with you!" In an instant, a gray blue light lit up the whole underground laboratory. It hasn''t dissipated for a long time. Chapter 322 The sky is clear on a sunny day. The dome is as pure as a mirror. There are no clouds in the sky. You can only hear the roaring eagle in the distance. On the seventh day of departure from melting pot town, the motorcade going north along the avenue gradually moved away from the south near the gem River and came to the North led by Prince sakran; The cold wind also came as scheduled, and the snowflakes fell, dyeing everything around into a pure white. Winter is coming. The blue sky, the silver earth, the horizon at the end of the line of sight, a few fallen pine trees stand like dead bones in a vast expanse of white snow - that''s all you can see. The closer it is to the north, the number of villages and towns is decreasing sharply. There is only desolation on the unseen land. Coupled with the heavy snow flying all over the sky and the increasingly biting cold wind, the motorcade waving the iron crown flag had to stop and station on a gentle slope. Without any command at all, Brandon''s guard, more than 300 Legion soldiers from the eboden garrison, built a simple camping camp with the fastest speed, and built several campfires with the branches picked up around. "This winter seems to come earlier than in previous years, um... It seems to be colder." While the guards were still building the camp, Brandon had found a nearby campfire, sat down comfortably and threw a bottle to the black haired wizard opposite. He sighed: "Five days at most, four days at least, we can see the ''famous'' fortress of duanjie mountain!" Ignoring the lovelessness in the other party''s tone, Lauren, who took over the wine pot, took a SIP - there is nothing happier than drinking in an ice and snow place: "Have you been here?" "Of course I have. Every generation of desalion will be sent to duanjie mountain fortress at the age of 11 or 12 to see the great achievements of our ancestors and pay a visit to the broken wall and remnant Huan of the Dragon Kingdom... The so-called Royal Education... That''s it." Brandon picked up a handful of snow in boredom, pinched it into a ball in his hand and fiddled with it: "I was sent together with my beloved Royal brother and sister-in-law phillanai; naturally, the performance of the three of us will be compared with each other by those adults;" "Dear imperial brother, I liked to give orders at that time, although only my sister-in-law would listen to him; as for me... Um... I think you should have guessed." Loren nodded silently. The fortress of duanjieshan was not demolished by him, which is enough to prove how strong it is. "Don''t expect the ''loyal'' guards of duanjieshan fortress to be as enthusiastic about my ''disgraced Prince'' as the towns of sakran before; in fact, they didn''t cut me open at that time, which can prove their loyalty to the desallion family." "So..." looking at the wronged man in front of him, he blinked as if he was confessing his "fault". His royal highness, the black haired wizard with his temples jumping fiercely bit his back teeth and calmed himself as much as possible: "What did you do?" "Er..." Brandon tangled for a while, holding his cheek and staring at Lauren seriously: "can you guarantee that I won''t jump up and hit me after I finish?" "... I promise." "HMM... I''d better not say that. Anyway, you''ll know when the fortress of duanjieshan is finished - don''t forget, you just promised me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lauren really wants to hit someone now. "Oh, yes!" Seeing the expression of His Wizard adviser, the prince wisely used the "topic shifting technique": "how much do you know about Roland Turin, the black Duke?" "... you''re changing the subject, your highness Brandon." Loren resisted the urge to roll his eyes. "Of course not!" the red haired boy gave his sweetest smile. Under the reflection of the snow, the sunshine smile was even too dazzling: "I was just discussing something that might happen next, especially related to the treatment and interest we will suffer." The next second, Brandon''s smile gradually disappeared and his expression gradually became serious: "Perhaps you also know that your famous ancestor once served in duanjie mountain fortress?" After a moment of silence, the dark haired wizard frowned slightly. He knows too little about this ancestor - most people only know that Roland Turin was the famous "black Duke" a hundred years ago. He once brought the Principality of Byrne into power and was a very devout man. He once worked in the fortress of duanjieshan and made remarkable achievements in war, and finally lost his title, which led to the decline of the Turin family and the Principality of Byrne for a hundred years. Then... No. It''s incredible - it''s only a hundred years since Roland Turin''s death, up to three generations, but the life of the "black Duke" is like a legend hundreds of years ago! That is... Someone is deliberately covering up something? "In fact, it''s nothing, but almost everyone in duanjieshan fortress knows the ''black Duke'' and what he has done." Brandon narrowed his eyes and his red pupils were extremely deep: "So try not to mention your last name, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble. Leave the rest to me." Silent Loren gave a positive answer. At least Brandon is right. In this tense situation, it''s best not to cause any accidents. It''s better to do more than less. At this time, the black feather eagle on the tent not far away suddenly fanned and flew, and landed steadily on Loren''s shoulder. The black haired wizard who just had a dull expression suddenly stood up! "There''s something?" Brandon, who didn''t change his face, took a sip of ale, but his right hand had pressed the hilt of the sword around his waist. The dark haired wizard nodded, and his dark pupils stared at the vast flying snow in the distance. Asriel... You''d better not be kidding. "Oh... You know I''ve never been careless about such things." a young man''s wronged voice sounded in his mind, with some ridicule: "You''re so lazy that you haven''t noticed it yet - Dear Lauren, you seem to have forgotten where you are, don''t you? This is the north, and the bad guys have begun to invade! " "Enemy attack!!!!!" The captain of the guard not far away roared and sounded the horn; More than 300 Guard soldiers immediately gathered around the camp. The heavy Zheng shaped shield formed a tight shield wall, erected a long halberd and waited for the next order. From the command to the assembly, it is only a matter of breathing. A black "wall" was added to the originally empty camp, and the iron crown flag flying in the flying snow sounded. There was no sound at all. Pulling out the bright silver black hair, the wizard flew to the carriage. His dark pupils looked into the distance. On the horizon at the junction of white and blue, there were only snowflakes flying in the air. Where''s the enemy? Loren slowly opened his left hand, the rune floating in the palm was instantly crushed, and there were two simple gray blue patterns under his cheek. Good. I finally saw you this time. Under the strengthened vision, groups of shadows are gradually revealed in the originally white world - delicate white hair like silk, light claws and cold eyes are rapidly approaching; Two hundred, no! At least three hundred! These swift and silent white shadows did not rush directly, but lingered around, like a happy hunting activity. And Loren and his party are their prey. By this time, everyone had seen the fierce grinding of teeth, the rough roar, and the pairs of blue and ice pupils hidden in the snow. "They don''t seem to mind being found at all?" "That''s because they know we''ve noticed, otherwise these monsters would have jumped on us and tore us into meat sauce." Brandon walked behind him and said in a very disgusting tone: "ice werewolf, the vanguard of the demon army - even when there is no demon invasion, these monsters often cross the boundary mountain, loot and kill around the land in the north of Saxony, and turn the whole village and even the town into their flesh and blood mill!" "In contrast, lottel''s ghouls are harmless to humans and animals - of course, compared with the monsters in the north of duanjie mountain, this is only the tip of the iceberg." Brandon de sallion''s face, with his hands spread out and a grin, was filled with a very playful smile: "My wizard adviser, his Excellency Loren Turin Welcome to the North -!!!! " Chapter 323 "Shield wall --!" The sound of stepping could not cover up the captain''s angry shout. Lin''s long halberd was set up with his heavy sword, and the cold black halberd blade stretched out from the gap of the shield. "Ready to fight --!" At the moment of the captain''s cry, like a raging storm, hundreds of ice werewolves have charged from all directions towards the camp on the gentle slope. The fences, cold halberds and indestructible shield walls of the camp... Can''t stop their attack. Their rapid speed is even comparable to the heavy cavalry of the charge, but their weapons are not long guns and swords, but cold fangs and claws! The guard soldiers clung to the halberd in their hands, leaned against the shield, and stuck the bottom in the snow and soil under their feet. The bloody roar and roar came closer and closer, even echoed in their ears. Approaching, approaching The roaring ice werewolves have leaped over the gentle slope, and the monsters in front even stand upright with their strong back and raise their front claws! The black haired wizard standing at the back of the shield wall was absorbed. His right arm behind him made his waist straight, and the bright red Rune floated in the middle of the palm of his left hand. Wait... Wait... Now is not the best time. It will be a while, a while Approaching the gentle slope of the camp, it was like a whirlwind. Countless snowflakes were flying and storming towards the battle line. Holding his breath, Loren even trembled with his right hand behind him, waiting for the coming moment. "Long live the Empire --!!" The battle drum like cry rang through the sky. In an instant, Loren''s left hand "burned", jumped into the carriage and threw it in front of him! "Turin fire!" "Boom --!!!" The roar of collapse became a signal of war. Under the "black shield wall" filled with snowflakes, there are echoes of swords, halberds, roars and roars. It''s gushing plasma, screaming, broken shields, broken halberds, dismembered bodies... Wailing, fallen Legion soldiers! The exploding "Turin fire" can only temporarily hinder the monster''s charge. The flat halberd instantly tore up the hit ice werewolf like meat, but under the continuous charge, it will also be not far from the camp. A fully armed rider on the war horse narrowed his eyes and whispered to himself. Hundreds of heavy cavalry gathered behind him, motionless like a sculpture. They could only hear the swallow tail flag of their long guns hunting in the cold wind. "The cavalry have been repaired and can start at any time." the adjutant behind him bowed his head and asked, "if you agree, please allow your subordinates to go to the rescue!" "No." With one word, the adjutant suddenly looked up in surprise and stared at him in confusion and shock. "Wait a little longer, don''t worry." the leisurely Knight looked coldly at the camp that had begun to shake under the siege of the ice wolves: "From the beginning, we have been chasing these animals for four days. They have no time to rest, hunt, eat and run away all the time." "Now these ice werewolves are not monsters, but a group of embarrassed, hungry and frustrated hyenas. There is no threat at all. Even if they are inferior in number, the guards around your highness are at least equal." "But..." seeing the knight''s unhappy eyes, the adjutant still hardened his head and said, "my subordinates heard that the more hungry and thirsty the werewolf is, the more fierce it is!" "Oh, isn''t that just right?" "Exactly?!" "Let these bereaved dogs give full play to their waste heat and teach our disobedient little highness a lesson so that he will not be as rampant as when he came to duanjie mountain last time!" a sneer slipped across the corner of the knight''s mouth: "When the guards around him are almost dead, it is estimated that the werewolves should not have the strength to escape. They are caught by us. By the way, his highness Brandon will personally review the cavalry charge of duanjie mountain. Isn''t it better?" "With all due respect, your Highness''s life is at stake!" the adjutant frowned and the palm of his hand holding the reins began to sweat: "If his highness Brandon accidentally died there, how should we explain it?" "This is the range of duanjie mountain. Demons will invade soon, and monsters are rampant. Anything can happen." the knight replied calmly: "What''s more, we''re right here. There can''t be any accident at all - at most, it''s just that the rescue is not effective. It''s not us who started it. Can it be regarded as an intention to assassinate the royal family?" "But..." "Nothing, but, this is the temple... My decision!" the knight who interrupted the adjutant took a long breath and stared at the battlefield: "his highness Brandon must understand that we need him, not his reckless borrowing..." The suddenly stunned Knight made the adjutant slightly stunned and looked at him in confusion: "Sir, what''s the matter?" "No, where is milassis?" the knight glared: "Why isn''t the dragon in his highness Brandon''s team?!" The next moment, the sudden thunder told him the answer. The shocked two men looked up at the same time It''s a huge figure flying under the dome! Chapter 324 Summer Thunder -!!!! In a pair of shocked pupils, the winged magic dragon suddenly appeared under the blue dome, the vast earth suddenly rolled up a strong wind, and the snow covered the sky flew in the air! The knight and his adjutant were completely stunned, completely forgot their plans, and stared in surprise at the huge flying figure hovering in the sky, as if even the air trembled because of the vibration of the wings. The next moment, the roaring milassis in the sky fell and opened the frightening mouth. The huge power was like the essence, and the wind and cloud changed suddenly! The pupils of the knight surrounded by the soldiers trembled, but he soon recovered his peace. With a faint sigh, his mood was extremely complex: "We... I, I may have made a very wrong decision." "If you go to the rescue now, you should have time to remedy it." the adjutant quickly proposed and calmly analyzed the current situation: "even if you have a giant dragon, your highness Brandon can''t eliminate all the ice werewolves - chasing the fleeing monster, for this reason, you should..." "It''s impossible." The knight shook his head and sighed: "you still underestimate his highness Brandon. Do you really think he deliberately didn''t let the Dragon protect the team?" "What do you mean?" "He''s a de sallion." A strange emotion flickered in the knight''s pupils: "never underestimate any desalion. Their bodies are flowing with the blood of the dragon." "So... Next time if I make such a low-level mistake again, remember to punch me in the face." "This, this is too..." "This is an order." "Yes!" the adjutant lowered his head. At the next moment, the knight and the heavy cavalry surrounded by him looked at the camp echoed with the sound of fighting in the distance. And the golden red "fire rain" falling from the sky. "Blessed by the Holy Cross, luckily I caught up in time!" Brandon de sallion in the middle of the camp patted his chest. Although he was happy, his bright smile did not decrease at all, and even became more dazzling. He grinned and whispered like a lover: "You''re such a bad girl, my dear milaxis. You almost killed your best friend! Well... It''s terrible!" The fire that responded to him was as fierce as a storm! The black haired wizard waving bright silver widened his eyes and stared at the huge figure of "fire rain" in the air - last time in eboden, he only saw the remains of the monster, but looked at it from a distance, and could not see the figure of the great beast with his own eyes. So this is really the first time. Asriel on his shoulder didn''t know where he was when the Dragon appeared, otherwise he really wanted to talk to him about the dragon. Yes, the real dragon. Streamlined body, mirror like scales, red water caltrops... All these are fantastic, making people feel very unreal, and even have the texture of falling into a dream. Of course, there is another incredible place - after opening the "valve", Loren finally has a direct dialogue with Asriel through the spiritual palace, rather than a way of communication in which a vampire (evil god) is reading his heart too much. So he can barely understand the language of some monsters. Well, like the dragon in front of me. This dragon How is it female? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ With the sudden appearance of the Dragon mirassis, the "camp encounter" immediately showed a fundamental reversal. The air was filled with a thick burning smell. The wolf people who rushed to the front of the ice field didn''t even make a scream, so they were turned into "ice water" by Longyan falling from the sky and the surrounding snow. The flying mirassis still didn''t stop, but circled around the camp, roared, opened his mouth, and let the golden red pillar of fire sweep across the front of the charge of the ice wolves again and again! Scream, wail... These words are no longer enough to describe the scene in front of us. It is a one-sided massacre. The impact flames are constantly splashing on the earth, mixed with bright red "ice and snow spray". The mutant ice werewolves are covered with thick fur all over their body - which allows them to run leisurely in the ice field and snowstorm in the cold that human beings can''t bear, and also resist the shooting of arrows. But in the face of dragon inflammation, the fur that originally protected them has become the most deadly place: because they are too easy to be ignited, but too thick - so they are not directly turned into ashes by dragon inflammation like humans, but burned alive by their own fur! Some of the howling ice wolves are still not afraid of death to jump on the shield wall in front of them, or fight their lives to escape; But in front of flying dragons, their fate will not be different. "Long live the Empire!" A regiment soldier of the guard roared, beating the shield with the broken halberd in his hand, and beside him lay a cold headless skeleton - the skeleton of the captain of the guard. The Legion soldiers around tacitly pulled out their swords and pounded the shield like him. The sonorous and powerful sound echoed around the camp, like beating a war drum. "Long live the Empire -!!!" The neat cry stunned the black haired wizard, but soon he understood the actions of the Legion soldiers - everyone carried their shields behind them and stepped forward with flat halberds. This is a signal of counter attack. "Rush --!" No one knows whose voice the first cry is, but the next moment, the whole shield wall is "split", like blooming black flowers, charging around. Poof! With the sound of halberd tearing, the Legion soldiers in the first row ran into the ice werewolf who was preparing to flee in a hurry. The cold halberd pierced the enemy''s body from behind, and the drawn halberd blade immediately opened the enemy. This is the reason why the soldiers of the imperial Legion have a long halberd in their hands - the spear may pierce the enemy, but in the face of too many monsters bigger than yourself, a mild stab is not enough. You have to hit it and tear it! The killing continues, but the result is doomed. With a slight sigh, Loren, who had just turned back, saw that the dragon in the air was folding its wings and landing steadily in the middle of the camp. "Boom --!" The trembling of the earth witnessed the weight of this wild beast. Instead of swaggering like just now, the landing dragon extended its huge head to the smiling prince and rubbed him around - making an incomparable intimacy that was completely inconsistent with its ferocious figure. Although it is a kind of "intimacy", the size gap makes the prince almost fall apart. "I''m sorry, I know I''m wrong. Mirasis is a good obedient child. She''s not a bad girl who likes to get into trouble!" "Oh... This is not the first time? It''s impossible. I''m a very talkative and trustworthy man. My Royal Queen mirassis, you shouldn''t always doubt your servant." "What, I''m a big liar full of lies? My queen, if you are so careful, won''t it be even younger... Pain, spare your life, I won''t dare again!" The prince, who was "messy in the wind", was trying his best to make up for his "mistakes", flattered and comforted the "awkward" dragon with a smile, and was flying around in his big mouth, which really made Loren feel a little frightened. The identities of master and servant are often reversed - this is probably the common problem of pet breeders? Looking at Brandon who climbed down from the Dragon back coat, Loren shook his head piteously. "Milassis just now... Cough, cough, my dragon told me that I found a team of cavalry on the way, not far from our camp." his royal highness, who coughed gently and tried to save his "dignity", had a funny smile on his mouth: "And it''s as like as two peas are!" Lauren narrowed his eyes slightly. He had guessed what Brandon wanted to say. "Our luck is really good." Brandon snorted with a sneer: "You don''t have to wait for duanjie mountain to thank the garrison of duanjie mountain under the command of the imperial brother. Thank them... For preparing such a ''Grand'' welcome ceremony for us! " Chapter 325 Towering snow peaks, continuous mountains and goshawks across the sky - these can be seen only in one place on the endless northern plain led by Prince sakran. Duanjieshan fortress. The only barrier in the north of the Empire was not an isolated Castle standing like a knight, but a large fortress group built along the whole duanjieshan mountain range, extending to the East and West with the most central duanjieshan fortress as the "core", blocking the ice and snow in the north. From the highest spiral peak of duanjie mountain to the grey water bay near the fog sea in the west, the fortress of duanjie mountain has seven fortresses and 20 watchtowers. These fortresses constitute a strict defense system to ensure surveillance of the north. In any age, the threat from the North has always been the most deadly enemy of the Empire - the Centaur of the East, with the Jonah family of the Principality of BOI and their machete Hussars waiting to die; The dwarves in the southeast mountains are closely watched by the heavy Knights of the Turin family at all times; The Fred family of lottel in the northwest and the ERD family of Arle in the southwest have not been invaded by trolls and ogres for hundreds of years; Even the overseas Yasur elves have no advantage in front of eboden''s ocean fleet. Because of this, in the face of the only fatal threat, the Empire will spend a lot of money and most of the manpower and material resources led by Prince saklan at all costs to build the impregnable "gate" of duanjieshan fortress! There is no other reason - if the northern part of East Saxony falls, the remaining plains will have no buffer; Across the gem river is the capital Golovin. At that time, we will fight a life and death battle against the demon army of evil gods under the walls of the capital. Of course, even so. Duanjieshan fortress is not a wall that seals the north. It can still bypass layers of fortresses and invade the north of the Empire. But in fact, the "fortress of duanjieshan" in a real broad sense is far more than these - there are not many towns on the northern plain led by Prince saklan, but solid castles scattered on the northern land like morning stars. In peacetime, these castles are responsible for training recruits and domesticating war horses and pack animals for duanjieshan fortress; Once the North was invaded, the villagers of the surrounding villages could take refuge in the castle, resist the demon army that dragged the invasion as much as possible, and ask for help from the fortress with beacon towers and Rangers. At this time, the two legions stationed all year round, with a total of 6000 heavy infantry, plus twice the auxiliary soldiers, and the fortress of 1000 heavy cavalry, has become a sharp sword behind the invaders, which can pierce the heart at any time! How it was formed has long been unknown, but in many legends about the "North", it was the ancient kingdom that used a special force to shape the natural boundary between the South and the north, separating their ancient kingdom from the south, so that outsiders could not easily set foot in their territory. Of course, this is just a saying spread in tavern poetry. Similarly, it is created by demons, dropped from the sky, and built by a dragon driven by an ancestor of the desallion family In the orthodox era of the Empire, it is "the barrier built by the Holy Cross for the human Empire to separate the devil''s hell from the world", which is also most convinced by the world. Of course, with the increasing prosperity of wizards in the Empire, there are more and more voices of doubt. Many questions make this statement more and more untenable. "About ten years ago, I remember that was when I was a child." Brandon de sallion, lying comfortably in the carriage, joked with the "Wizard consultant" sitting opposite him in a very nostalgic tone: "There was a wizard from eboden - well, I think his name was Wegener? He was a crazy old man. He suddenly ran to the cathedral in the capital Golovin and told the Archbishop that the formation of the boundary breaking mountain was not due to external forces, but the result of the drift and collision of the two continents. It had nothing to do with the Laoshi divine power of the Holy Cross, which was what he said at that time." "Well, I''m afraid the wizard''s ending is not very good." Loren raised his eyebrows. Hanging, beheading, or a cross? "Archbishop innocent is the kindest person I''ve ever seen in my life. He forgives many wizards and is seldom angry." a funny smile appeared on the corner of the prince''s mouth: "That was the first time he had sent a wizard to the stake of fire for ''blasphemy'' - poor old madman, very interesting guy." "I saw him burned alive with my own eyes. I saw his clothes turned into coke and his flesh burned like a big candle. I screamed at the throat until his throat was swallowed by the fire and couldn''t cry out." "... then it turned into a pile of debris." Brandon''s smile became more and more ironic, twisted in the carriage and changed into a more comfortable position: "Wegener and archbishop innocent had a debate. Wegener was sent to the stake, and Wegener became a pile of black firewood - Lord Loren Turin, the wizard consultant. What did you find in this story?" What did I find? Looking at Brandon who winked at himself, the black haired wizard who twitched at the corners of his mouth showed an expression that wanted to laugh but tried to suppress it: "If someone is killed... He will die?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In an instant, the awkward atmosphere in the carriage reached its peak. "Well... Cough... Your theory is really impeccable." Brandon curled his lips as if he were pretending to be dismissive: "But what I see is another thing; I see how powerless the ''Proverbs'' and'' miracles'' in the doctrine of the Holy Cross are!" "Even a kind believer like bishop innocent can never accept a wizard telling him that we live in the world for some reason, some coincidence, not because of the miracle of the Holy Cross, nor because of the mercy of the Holy Cross, we have to live in this world!" "They''re scared," Lauren whispered meaningfully. "Yes, they are afraid - the Holy Cross and the Holy Cross Church have created a beautiful, sacred and artistic dream, so that ordinary people don''t need to think and live in this beautiful dream; therefore, when wizards appear, they will be so angry, because wizards pierce the dream and tell them that it''s not so beautiful OK. " "I always feel that this is the real reason why the church is hostile to wizards from beginning to end - because only they will question and ask questions; and the believers of the Holy Cross can''t explain all this." "Maybe it''s because they can''t explain." Loren silently looked at the Prince: "maybe it''s because the truth is too cruel for them to speak!" Recalling eboden and the first Wizard "Logan in a hat", Loren became more and more suspicious of the connection between the so-called "origin of wizards" and the Holy Cross. And the legendary capital of the Dragon Kingdom, Nidhogg, which Logan once visited... Does it really exist? If so, what will you find there? Thinking of this, Loren couldn''t help laughing at himself at the bottom of his heart - even if he knew what was the use of this. Not to mention how one of his Royal Highness''s wizard advisers could leave the fortress of duanjie mountain and go to the north. Even if they succeed, what can they do? I don''t know where the so-called Dragon King City is, and the prince Brandon de sallion is famous and unpopular in the fortress of duanjie mountain. I will not be implicated... No, that''s impossible. I should be absolutely implicated. On this point, Loren has absolutely unparalleled "confidence" in Brandon. "Bang!" Just when the two of them were enjoying a rare pleasant silence, there was a dull noise outside the carriage. A knight in heavy armor, gray hair and blue eyes, about in his forties, pushed the door open. Lauren and Brandon, who saw the comer, had a tacit understanding, which made them smile. It was the cavalry captain of duanjieshan fortress who prepared a new "welcome ceremony" for them. "Salute to you, your highness!" the knight didn''t seem to feel that he was unpopular. He directly ignored the black haired wizard next to him and stared at Brandon lying there: "We have reached the fortress of duanjieshan!" Chapter 326 The western border of the red sun. Under the majestic spiral peak, the team flying the iron crown flag finally reached the foot of duanjie mountain fortress. On his horse, Loren looked at the thick snow under his feet - just before, the snow in the camp was only a thin layer. Now it was close to his calf, and the howling cold wind was getting more and more biting. This is just the past few days. It can''t be described as "winter comes too fast". It''s more like falling directly into an ice cave! "Are you curious to see such deep snow for the first time?" An unfriendly voice came, and the middle-aged Knight riding on the war horse slowly opened his mouth. His words seemed to be a little contemptuous. The dark haired wizard couldn''t help but smoke from the corners of his mouth. Brandon, who was supposed to ride parallel with the middle-aged knight, always claimed to have caught a cold after the unexpected "welcome ceremony". He hid in the carriage and almost never left his carriage except for occasional ventilation. Of course, the real reason is well known. The middle-aged knight in charge of reception was also very knowledgeable and did not force his royal highness to go side by side with him. Therefore, a wizard consultant, as a "confidant of his Highness", had to replace Brandon and the middle-aged knight, riding in parallel at the front of the team against the roaring snowstorm "I once stayed in the deep forest castle of lottel and experienced a rare severe winter." of course, Loren understood what the other party meant and shrugged his shoulders: "So you don''t need to tell me what the north is like. I know it clearly." "That''s because you haven''t seen the real North," said the middle-aged Knight coldly. "The real winter will have to wait another month. At that time, even if you hide in the castle and try hard to fill the fireplace with firewood, it will just keep you from freezing." "Compared with duanjie mountain, lottel''s winter is just like playing at home!" "I''m looking forward to it." Lauren''s face showed a formulaic fake smile: "If it''s really the same as you said." The middle-aged Knight didn''t seem to recognize the irony in his tone, or he didn''t care at all. Calmly staring at the black haired Wizard: "I saw your performance in the camp - you are the first wizard consultant I know!" "It can be said that if it weren''t for you, the Legion infantry with less than one flag regiment couldn''t carry nearly twice the number of ice werewolves - even if they could last until the Dragon came, they should have suffered heavy casualties." "Indeed, the casualties were heavy - most of the hundred troops were gone, and the Guard commander was bitten off his head!" "But without you, there are only half of the hundred people left at most." "So, can I think you admit it?" turning his face, Loren sneered and squinted at the middle-aged Knight: "when we fought with those monsters, you and your loyal fortress soldiers were watching the play not far away?" "Ernst dreisis, deputy commander of the fortress of duanjie mountain and concurrently the cavalry captain of his highness connord." the middle-aged Knight offered his right hand with iron gloves. "His highness Brandon''s wizard adviser, just call me Loren!" the black haired wizard shook hands with him without laughing, and did not intend to have any deep friends with the deputy commander. "Lord Loren, I respect you because of your strength; in duanjie mountain, we will always lack people who can hold swords." Ernst, a middle-aged knight, silently opened his mouth and gave him a meaningful look: "But you also have to understand that no one likes the Royal Highness you serve in duanjieshan Fortress - on the contrary, most of them want him to die quickly!" Lauren frowned slightly, and the other party seemed to have something to say. Is this persuading me to be cautious? The next second, Ernst turned back with a cold face and a stiff expression as if he had never talked to him. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ As the suspension bridge was put down on the city wall, the long-distance motorcade passed through the towering first city wall, followed by dense sentry towers, wooden fortresses, sharpened wooden piles, several foot deep trenches and rows of horse resisting piles. They were lifted from an iron rope, which could only accommodate a carriage to enter the interior of the fortress through the cast-iron gate. "I''m going to leave for a while to report to Prince Connor about his highness Brandon and the elimination of the ice werewolf." Ernst dreisis said in a deep voice and gave the dark haired wizard a meaningful look: "please wait a moment, your highness Brandon. I''ll see you later, Lord Loren!" After that, the cavalry escorting the team followed the middle-aged knight to the inner city of the fortress. Loren, who remained at the gate, turned down and silently observed the surroundings. A more spectacular military camp and a huge war machine were Loren''s first impressions when he stepped into the gate. Or the Legion soldiers walking back and forth on the passage and the wall, or standing guard on the stronghold tower; A logistics officer who escorts goods and stands beside a pile of wooden boxes outside the warehouse gate to count and keep accounts; Back and forth rapidly, busy auxiliary soldiers back and forth between weapon racks, quartermaster warehouses and stables; On their faces, what Lauren couldn''t see was indifference. In addition to the shouting of orders, he couldn''t hear any voice at all. Everyone was meticulously busy with the work at hand. Looking to the left from the gate at the entrance, there is also a training ground enclosed by a fence. In such a severe winter, those sweaty Legion soldiers fought one-on-one naked. Yes, although they are holding training weapons, their strength and ferocious expression are completely fighting to death! The black haired wizard saw with his own eyes a soldier who was thrown to the ground and whose shields were broken. He was beaten on the ground and could only parry with his sword; On the other side, a guy accidentally "out of the circle" was pulled to the ground by a cane from a veteran who served as an instructor! The common characteristic of them and others is still "not talking" - even if they are beaten so bloody and painful that they fall to the ground, twitch and faint, and they can''t hear any sound. It''s like a machine made of steel gears. There''s a way to execute every command, and it doesn''t need to say much to execute the command. The... Gate in the north? The murmuring dark haired wizard glanced one by one from the people and things around him, as if he wanted to see some deeper meaning from these surface things. The words of Ernst dreisis, who had just left, made Lauren very concerned. He said "Prince Conrad" rather than "Your Highness". Of course, this is just a different wording of the title, but the problem of reaction is also worthy of attention. "Prince sakran" is an additional title of the imperial crown prince, which gives him the qualification to stand side by side with the other principalities; But the tone of his speech was not like a "false title", as if connord, like other dukes and their principality, was the real Lord of the fortress. I''m afraid the power of the crown prince is far stronger than Brandon described "What are you doing? Let go!" The frightened voice of the little wizard suddenly came, and the black haired wizard suddenly turned back - not far from the gate, Brandon''s guards had set up a shield wall to confront the soldiers of the nearby fortress! When he walked over, the picture in front of him surprised him. Isaac, who clenched his fist, glared at a small, thin soldier who fell to the ground; In front of him, Ayn held a falcon bow, stretched the bow and arrow at another ugly veteran. Behind the two sides were Legion soldiers wearing the same armor and weapons, facing each other at a distance of a few steps. "I''m very sorry, I''m very sorry, I''m Brandon de saleon, and this is Isaac Grantham and the wizard ain Rand who came with me... And... Who can tell me what happened?" Brandon, who had been hiding in the carriage to "recuperate", did not know when he appeared behind Lauren and asked with a sunny smile. Seeing the prince''s appearance, the veteran''s face became more ugly and bowed very stiff: "Your Highness Brandon, your wizard just intended to rob Xi from the soldier under my hand. I didn''t know he was your man, so I was ready to catch him, and then..." He pointed to the little wizard: "this Lord ain is going to commit murder in the barracks!" "He lied, that ring wasn''t his thing!" Isaac''s eyes widened, excited like a hungry beast. "This is my stuff!" the soldier who fell to the ground turned blue and said, "I picked it from the deserter and bought it according to military regulations..." "Your grandparents say it again -?!!!" Chapter 327 "Calm down, Isaac, explain things clearly!" Loren, who stepped into the middle of the confrontation, first pressed ayin''s bow and arrow, protected the little wizard behind him, then narrowed his eyes and stared at the poor looking veteran. He said slowly to some troublesome "arrogant" behind him. Yes, they''re in trouble. And it''s still a big problem! Before entering the fortress of duanjie mountain, the black haired wizard was prepared for the possible "cold reception". After all, nominally, they were all the followers of Prince Brandon, and his Highness''s "bad name" in the fortress of duanjie mountain was really not an ordinary stink. This is Conrad de sallion''s chassis. They can''t be afraid of anyone under the name of the prince like the previous towns. "Yes, calm down and make it clear!" Isaac, who has always been indifferent, clenched his teeth hard, trembled with excitement at the moment, and his ferocious eyes seemed to bite people at any time. The atmosphere in the field became more and more tense, and the two sides of the confrontation remained motionless, like ice sculptures in a snowstorm. "Ain knows this best, but let me explain. Loren, do you remember how I got to vimpal college?" "Dean Peter mentioned that you are from Grantham village." the calm Lorraine''s expression was motionless, and the dark pupils kept sweeping over the veteran and the blue soldier on the ground: "He also said that your parents were farmers and devout believers of the Holy Cross." "Ha, farmer! Dean Peter really likes to speak well for others - let me tell you, the farmers in Grantham village are a group of poor people who have never seen a few copper coins in their life. They can''t afford black bread. They only live in shacks, drink rotten porridge and work for the Lord of river castle!" "I won''t say much else. The ring was the moment I arrived at the college. Almost everyone looked at the soldiers who fell to the ground. The pale Legion soldiers were unwilling to open their clenched palms. There was indeed a sign of the intersection of double swords on the silver ring in the palm. Two bloody cross swords, the heraldic flag of the Fred family! "Very good, Isaac." Lauren stared at the veterans in front of him and said calmly: "The evidence is conclusive. I think it''s very clear." "Wait! I took this ring from the body of the deserter!" the flustered Legion soldier understood and defended: "I have paid for the ring to the logistics warehouse. According to military regulations, this ring is even..." "Wait, wait... Don''t lead a fight. How bad is the impact of fighting? It''s easy to get in a bad mood, especially in this sunny weather!" The cold wind roared past, making Brandon''s expression a little embarrassed when he suddenly stood up, but his bright smile did not decrease: "let''s solve this matter peacefully - tell me, soldier, how much did you spend on this ring?" "Two or twenty-five silver coins! They are full of color and 70% new..." "Twenty five gold coins, newly minted in the imperial capital this year, ten percent new!" before he finished, Brandon threw the money bag at his feet: "I''ll buy your ring!" In the cold eyes of the people around him, the Legion soldiers trembled and picked up the exquisite silk money bag at their feet. Even the old soldier''s eyes, which were quick to kill, didn''t make him hesitate. That''s twenty-five gold coins that are ten percent new. It''s a full thirty times the price difference excluding depreciation - with such a large amount of money, even if he is kicked out of the Legion, he will find it for the rest of his life! "Very good, perfectly resolved a small dispute!" Brandon, who was smiling unabated, ignored the cold stare of the veteran, put the ring in Isaac''s pocket, and didn''t forget to applaud his "enthusiastic action". After finding that no one paid attention to him, Brandon waved awkwardly: "Let''s go, let''s go, why are we all crowded here? The guard soldiers gather at the gate, and the rest should be busy! And this... I don''t know what''s the name of the sergeant. It may also be your excellency. I''m very sorry to bring you some little trouble, but fortunately it has been perfectly resolved, so let''s forget it. How about it?" "Oh, by the way, in fact, I don''t have any problem with the small report you sent to the beloved Royal brother Connor; anyway, he has been used to it for a long time..." "Emperor Brandon de sallion! Son! Hall! Lower -!" The veteran almost interrupted Brandon''s speech with a roar. He was full of fierce eyes and looked at the black haired wizard in front of him. He didn''t mean to stop at all: "It''s not over yet --!" Indeed, the Legion soldiers behind the veteran still maintained the shield wall and confronted the guard behind Brandon. Both sides didn''t even have the slightest idea of leaving. "What do you mean?" the indifferent Loren spoke for Brandon. "From the beginning, this matter has nothing to do with the ring, but that two foreign wizards are actually in the military camp, holding weapons in the duanjieshan military camp, intending to commit murder! This is an unforgivable felony in the military regulations of the Legion!" The veteran said coldly, "you can take your own people away. We can''t control you; but these two wizards must be severely punished!" "The Imperial military regulations are very clear. Those who start first will be punished by fifteen lashes; those who hold weapons will be hanged in public --!" The little wizard''s face turned pale in an instant, and Isaac, who was still angry, spat on the ground with disdain. The smile on Brandon''s face faded away. "Are you... Threatening me?" "You are a worthless veteran who doesn''t know where he came from. You dare to threaten the Empire." well, follow the military regulations. " An uproar! Not only the veteran, but also the people behind him and Brandon stared at the "Crazy" guy. Only the little wizard and Isaac are still calm. "But..." the indifferent Loren took two steps until he and the veteran were face to face, staring at each other''s increasingly divergent pupils: "I ask for another way!" Chapter 328 The veteran''s complexion changed slightly. Brandon, who was originally surprised, was stunned for a moment. His red eyes looked at his wizard adviser playfully, and the corners of his mouth aroused a little arc of laughter. They all understand what the so-called "another way" is. The military regulations of the Empire were very strict, and forced labor was often required. The thieves were whipped and the disobedients died. Just because they were so strict, there was a corresponding "confession" and "privilege". If a legion soldier is unwilling to accept compulsory labor, he must pay twice as much money to "plead guilty". Therefore, many veterans have not much money left until the end of their service, but also have a debt and can only continue to serve in the imperial Legion; Waiting for an "amnesty" from a legion commander or his Majesty the emperor to forgive their debts. The other kind of "privilege" is the "continuation" of an ancient Knight''s Creed. If a knight has to accept punishment, he has the right to propose a duel trial and decide his fate with his sword. But in fact, this so-called "privilege" is just a more cruel way of punishment: First of all, the victim must not wear any extra armor and weapons, and his so-called "sword" is not even a sword, but only a wooden stick. Secondly, if he wants to pass the duel trial, he must fight until the trial officer stops - it can be imagined that no one will stop until the victim completely loses his strength and dies or is dying. So this is a fake duel, covered with the skin of "Chivalry", which is still just a more cruel and one-sided criminal law. The situation is so stiff that both sides know that this matter can no longer be solved with money, so what Lauren said "another way" is and can only be "privilege". "Impossible!" the impolite veteran sneered and spat directly at Loren''s feet: "just because you wizards want to use ''privilege''? Only knights and nobles can..." "I''ve been given a silver ring by the Holy Cross!" Loren took the ring off his right hand and smashed it into the veteran''s face: "This ring proves that I have the right to be treated by all Imperial Knights, whether it is the Lord of the principality or the Legion of the Empire!" "Take a good look, and then remember to give it back to me - you are the glory of the Empire and the guards of the north. Don''t make yourself look like a traitor!" The guards of the fortress were in an uproar, while Brandon''s guards were surprised. In the battle at the camp, his Highness''s wizard adviser had proved himself to them. "Even so, the two wizards who violated the military regulations have nothing to do with you. According to the imperial Legion regulations..." "According to the imperial Legion regulations, if a subordinate violates military regulations, resists orders on the battlefield, or even uses force against an officer, his immediate officer is responsible, right?" Lauren stared at him indifferently. Since the other party wants to "follow the rules", he should follow the rules with him - Loren had dealt with the Legion there when he was in eboden, otherwise he could not know the existence of this "privilege". "I am the wizard adviser of his highness Brandon. They just came with me. According to the military regulations of the Empire, I am fully responsible for all their actions. It has nothing to do with others, not to mention you." "Find out first and then shout!" "You?!" the fire burning veterans clenched their teeth, clenched their fists, and the green tendons burst out. Lauren, who narrowed his eyes, was still that indifferent face. He''s waiting, waiting for the veteran to wave his fist. As long as the other side can''t resist causing riots first, they are the reasonable Party - this is particularly important. They are now in connord''s "territory". Even if they are innocent, they will be suppressed as long as they are involved in things. Occupying the moral commanding height can at least keep the hundreds of guards behind Brandon from shaking. This is the object he can fight for. As long as there are hundreds of people, Brandon and himself will not be isolated and let them handle it! Justice has never been a weapon against the enemy, but a benchmark for uniting our own people. Now the other side has shown signs that it can''t hold up, mostly because things have exceeded his expectations - the more this time, the more we have to try our best to disrupt the other side''s position and make the game more favorable to our own side. For example, stimulate him again. "Line --!" The word almost popped out between his teeth. The veteran stubbornly restrained his impulse. His whole body seemed to vent, and he almost fell down. He didn''t see a glimmer of disappointment flashed between Lauren''s eyebrows. Unfortunately, it''s almost. "Half a quarter of an hour, the duel trial will begin in half a quarter of an hour!" the old soldier gave Lauren a cold, ironic look: "I advise you to write a suicide note as soon as possible so that it won''t be too ugly before you die, your Excellency the wizard consultant --!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The two sides of the confrontation have dispersed, and the Legion soldier who took the money disappeared early. "Well, before we discuss it, there is a small problem that must be confirmed, my lord wizard adviser." Brandon looked at Lauren silently. Even the smile on his face could not hide the coldness in his tone: "Whether that friend you just wanted to save you on impulse or made a rational decision after careful consideration - this is very important, so please answer me immediately!" "Half and half." the black haired wizard shrugged his shoulders. Brandon tilted his mouth slightly and winked to signal him to continue. "I really want to save my friend, but it''s not an impulse, otherwise neither of those two people would want to leave alive." Loren said bluntly: "But now this situation is not an accident, but someone dug a good hole for us!" "It''s no accident at all... Well, it''s the wizard consultant I like. I know we get along very well!" "Can you please stop using the word ''fancy''? My goose bumps are coming out." "No way!" With a wave of excited little hand, the prince with a high grin was very happy: "It''s a trap. Yes, of course it''s a trap - I''ve seen a lot of people like that. No one supports them. He definitely doesn''t dare to make trouble for me, and he''s still a blatant provocation!" "So, who gave him the back?" Brandon smiled happily "Please note that this is a rhetorical question, not a question." The approving Lorraine nodded slightly. At this step, the other party''s "extraordinary" behavior could not be more obvious. "Since you didn''t make the decision on impulse, it proves that we think the same this time - they''re ready to make trouble, let''s make a good fight with them!" "In order to achieve the goal, my wizard consultant, Lord Loren Turin, you must not lose. You must win, and if you want to win all the time, you must win beautiful and wonderful enough to frighten them all. Lie on the ground and no one dares to challenge you again. This is the front of our plan!" "Don''t think of it as a duel, a performance. Everyone is a masked corner, and you are the core!" "It''s not an easy task, but since we want to go together, it proves that you are confident, right?" "Kekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekeke The careless Lorraine spread his hand, with a very indifferent expression: "but who knows that he still didn''t dare to hit me when he came to that step, so he unfortunately missed." "Well... It''s doubtful that someone reminded him before." Brandon blinked and obviously noticed the abnormal behavior of the veteran at that time: "Maybe he also wants to take the opportunity to make this duel. Let''s see what you can do?" "Me?" glancing at the prince, Loren''s tone was meaningful. "Oh, please!" Brandon rolled his eyes. "Yes, you are the only trump card in my hand now! Of course, except for mirasis - do I have to say it?!" "Well, maybe, but you''re right about one thing." a murderous idea flashed from the corner of Loren''s eye: "I''m really confident!" Chapter 329 The small training ground beside the gate has been emptied. The fortress guards and Brandon''s guards have retreated to the side, surrounded by shields, leaving only a one person wide gap in the middle. The two sides are still facing each other. The veterans standing on the bench coldly hugged their shoulders and stared at the black haired wizard surrounded by the human wall with the eyes of dead people. At the moment, Loren did not forget to wave to the worried little wizard behind the human wall. He could not see any tension at all with a relaxed smile. When he died, he didn''t know it... The excessive calm and abnormality made the veteran frown. Brandon de sallion on the other side also smiled brightly and looked excited as if he had some expectations - as if the next person to be executed had nothing to do with him. He just came to see the excitement. This kind of heartless guy can even get the loyalty of others. He is even the orthodox blood of the desallion family and the brother of Prince Connor Damn it! As long as it bears the name of "de sallion", can it act recklessly in the Empire?! Moreover, even such scum can be favored by the dragon, and Prince Connor, who really inherited the blood of the Dragon King family, is the only crown prince who is not a "dragon controller" for 13 generations. He even nearly was criticized and suspected to be an illegitimate son... The person who said this is really detestable! His highness connord personally led the cavalry to the north to patrol, fight with the demons, endure the winter and starve in the snowstorm, and endure the long night with the soldiers What are those noble men doing? What are the princes, wizards and nobles of the Empire doing? What is this spoiled little boy of the emperor doing?! Since the Connaught hall can''t fight its own brother because of the brotherhood, let yourself be so loyal and bear the curse Yes, start with this arrogant black haired wizard! "Do you really want to do this?" the officer in charge of execution hesitated and looked at the "veteran" awkwardly: "if I say that his highness Brandon is not special for a day or two, he doesn''t have to do this for such a little thing; if he kills his wizard adviser, it won''t be good..." "It was because we all thought so that we gave him the courage to be unscrupulous!" the veteran glared at him: "This is the fortress of duanjie mountain, the north gate of the Empire! Besides us, where else can we suppress his arrogance?" "It''s easy to say. It''s de sallion, the prince of the Empire - you''re alone, and I have to think about your family!" "Then you should stick to it. Don''t forget which adult we serve!" the veteran warned coldly: "don''t I tell you, if his highness Brandon becomes the heir of the Empire, what will happen to the people of our duanjieshan fortress?" "At that time, thousands of people in the two legions may have to be cleaned from head to foot - no emperor will trust a group of soldiers who are not loyal to him, no matter who! Only his highness connord succeeds to the throne smoothly, can we have a future!" "Or are you ready to betray your highness?" "What are you talking about?!" the officer was a little flustered and quickly refuted: "I swear to be loyal to his highness connord and will never regret it!" "What''s the use of just saying, but prove it!" With a cold hum, the veteran holding his shoulder ignored him. The officer who was so anxious to stamp his feet had to turn and leave to arrange the next duel trial. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Loren stood in the center of the field, his wandering pupils always sweeping the veterans on the interrogation platform with residual light. From the attitude of the Legion soldiers to the officers just in charge of the trial towards him, this man is definitely not just a "veteran", I''m afraid his status is not low - the military camp is the place that attaches most importance to his status, which can make the soldiers and officers around him afraid of him, I''m afraid it''s not just his title. Is it difficult to be a person who is similar to supervising the army? While speculating in the bottom of his heart, the black haired wizard played with the stick that was thrown to him as a "sword", which was also the only thing he could call a "weapon" all over his body. The caster, bright silver, Knight''s sword, leather armor, thick cloak, Dagger Knife, ignitor, ring badge... He didn''t even let go of the dagger on the inside of his boots. When he came to the training ground, there was only a single coat, pants and boots. The Legion soldiers of the fortress searched him very severely. Maybe it was because they were a wizard. They always felt that there might be a magic wand hidden in a crack in their body So this is the mistake caused by cognitive gap. If there is a wizard here, it will remind the searched soldiers that even without a wand, a normal caster can release low-level spells without influence, or even use high-level spells once or twice. But unfortunately, they don''t know. While he was still full of speculation, the officer in charge of the trial stood on the interrogation platform, stared at him fiercely and shouted: "Loren, the wizard adviser of his highness Brandon de sallion, are you ready for a duel trial until everyone acquits you?!" Lauren raised his right hand''s "sword" without expression: "Anytime." "In the name of the Holy Cross, in my capacity as the judge of the north gate of my empire and the fortress of duanjie mountain, I hereby declare that the duel trial has officially begun!" "May the Holy Cross defend the just side -!!!" The sound of shouting and drinking is still echoing in the air, and a dark figure has entered the training ground. Loren narrowed his eyes slightly. He was a guy dressed as a standard Legion soldier. His heavy infantry armor, Zheng shield, long halberd, epee, and even his head were wrapped in a black iron shell. But the equipment looks much better than ordinary soldiers, and the style of helmets is slightly different. "Second class retained sergeant, Lycan!" the soldier said stiffly, knocked down the shield with a halberd, and stared at Loren with a pair of eyes under his helmet. "Lord Brandon''s wizard adviser, Loren." the black haired wizard smiled and bowed. I put the wooden stick on the right belt. It''s leisurely. It doesn''t seem to be ready to fight. The next second, Rican moved - holding the halberd flat against the shield and roaring to charge the black haired Wizard - the posture of the shield and the pace of the charge were completely a skilled veteran who had been in battle for a long time. It''s stupid If on the battlefield, hundreds of Legion soldiers charge like a wave, it is absolutely an irresistible force; But this is a one-on-one duel, that''s stupid! The dark haired wizard with a slight sidestep almost avoided the attack of the other party. The fierce likan suddenly stopped and grabbed the tail of the halberd. A sweep! "Dang --!" the blade tip of the halberd smashed some sparks on the ground, and Loren escaped without accident. The likan left in place almost opened the door, and there was no chance to parry! Lauren smiled, dodged and hid three steps away. He didn''t take the opportunity to sneak attack. Sure enough... At the next moment, the shield in Rican''s hand immediately waved to his side - if the dark haired wizard had just been behind him, it would have been knocked away! But this is not the key, but the iron shell of the other party... With this stick, it is impossible to break the defense. Looking at the black haired wizard three steps away, he realized that he was careful to think. Rikan roared angrily and rushed up like a black beast! "Go to hell, wizard --!" Sergeant likan, who charged with great strides, kept stabbing forward with his halberd, but every time he was hidden by the fox wizard, as if he knew he would stab at that place. Damn it, what kind of magic is this?! For a moment, Loren, who once again avoided the edge of the halberd, did not retreat, but pulled out the wooden stick at his waist and rushed to his face. The experienced and skilled Sergeant Rican immediately put up a shield for defense. "Just wait for you, iron shell." the contemptuous voice cooled the sergeant''s back. Because it came from behind! "Bang --!" When the sergeant woke up again, he was trampled by the damn wizard, the Zheng shield in his hand was taken away by the other party, and the cold metal edge was stuck on his neck. Around the neck? Wait, does he want to "Have a good trip, Sergeant likan." the dark haired wizard''s cold voice came: "then, thank you for your kindness and specially came to send me weapons!" "Wait, stop... Stop --!" Pretending not to hear, Loren clenched the handle of the shield, stuck the edge across one side between the sergeant''s helmet and armor, and then three, two, one "Poof --!" Chapter 330 The headless body of the sergeant fell to the ground quietly, and his helmet head rolled aside. Silent The prince''s smile grew stronger and stronger. It seemed that the audience saw a wonderful opening and waited patiently for the next performance. The little wizard clenched his hands tightly, and his palms were full of cold sweat; While pretending to be relaxed and indifferent, Isaac clenched the silver ring in the palm of his right hand, and his eyes never left Lauren. The officer of the trial widened his eyes, his expression could not be more surprised, his open mouth could not speak, and kept making "squeaking and whining" and throat twitching. The veterans watching the war held their shoulders tightly, and the sneer at the corners of their mouth had become a more complex expression. They were silent and said nothing. Their godless eyes seemed to have just experienced a nightmare. All the Legion soldiers around the training ground watched the scene without saying a word. A veteran and qualified second-class sergeant who has served in duanjieshan fortress for ten years was so easily defeated by a wizard and beheaded by the other party with a shield The picture in front of them has exceeded their imagination. I can''t believe what I see... Is this a thin wizard hiding in the tower, or a devil with black hair and black eyes who doesn''t know where to come from?! If he had only defeated sergeant likan by chance, or experienced a hard struggle to win, perhaps they would not be surprised to the present extent, but the fact is so cruel. Only two minutes later, Sergeant likan was beheaded and tortured by the wizard! Not only strength, but also cruel means... Even for the Legion soldiers of duanjieshan fortress, the scene just now is not often seen. How did... This happen? "Why did you stop?" Loren in the center of the venue casually threw away his shield, hung the sergeant''s heavy sword on his waist, picked up the long halberd on the ground and looked coldly at the officer on the judgment bench: "I''m the one who just won. The trial is still over." He was so unharmed that he didn''t even catch his breath. The black haired wizard''s voice was so murderous that the officer swallowed his saliva. He couldn''t help glancing aside. He saw the veteran staring at him equally coldly and nodded to hint that he would continue. I''m afraid this duel trial will be different from what I thought With a little vibrato, the officer spoke: "Second round... Duel trial, start --!" The opponent this time was a young fortress cavalry. After seeing the end of sergeant likan, he threw away his surplus weapons and armor and walked into the training ground wearing only chest armor and holding a heavy sword. But it didn''t make him last another minute, or even die faster than Sergeant Rican just now - without the annoying iron shell, Loren didn''t even need to think about "breaking the defense". "Dang --!" At the moment of fighting, the missing young cavalry was smashed off the long sword by the black haired wizard with a halberd. Before the panicked cavalry could Dodge, he was gripped by Loren''s slap, directly pressed to the ground, and the halberd in his hand fell directly to the ground! Turn back, press down, raise the arm, lock the throat! A series of movements were like flowing clouds and water. The expressionless black haired wizard butted the cavalry''s back from behind, and his right arm was stuck in his throat! "Cough... Cough..." the fortress cavalry with congested head struggled desperately. In severe pain and fear, his hands were clasped on Lauren''s shoulders. His face was full of fear before he died, and his prominent eyes seemed to fall out! "Stop... Let go... Let go... I admit defeat, I admit defeat!" "You admit defeat?" the dark haired wizard''s emotionless voice came from behind, with some contempt: "what qualifications do you have to ''admit defeat''?" "Cluck, cluck..." the arm of the anti lock worked slowly, making the cavalry completely speechless. This is a trial, a trial in which you bet your life, and the cause is purely because of the rude provocation of you people. For problems that can be solved peacefully, we have to let things get out of control and wantonly cross the border to test others'' bottom line When you die, you know you''re afraid, you know you''re wrong, and you want to admit defeat? There''s nothing so cheap! No, no, no, no... You won''t understand who can and can''t provoke if you don''t get enough lessons and pay the price. This provocation, I took it! The elbows continued to work, and the cavalry''s neck kept breaking bones and muscles. "Ah, ah, ah --!!!" the cavalry, whose cheeks turned pale purple, howled and gradually exhausted the last bit of air. The creepy voice echoed over the training ground! "Wait, Loren, Lord Loren --!" the officer of the trial immediately shouted, "this cavalry has lost the ability to resist. The second trial is over..." "Ka --!" The moment before the officer said the word "end", Loren suddenly exerted his right hand and broke the cavalry''s neck. The convulsed body fell soft in the snow of the training ground. The officer who opened his mouth did not say a word, but was blocked back by the cold eyes. His whole body was stiff, but his mind couldn''t help recalling the scene when he was stared at by monsters in the snowstorm in the north, and his hands couldn''t help shaking. He did it on purpose If you really just want to kill the cavalry, the wizard can break his neck at the moment of uniform. He deliberately waited until the moment before he spoke. This is an undisguised provocation! It was still a dead silence. The soldiers of the fortress around the outer ring were silent, but their expressions had obviously changed, and the atmosphere was gradually killing "Come on..." Picking up the halberd on the ground, the voice of the black haired wizard echoed over the training ground again. "Why did it stop?!" "I''m still alive --!" The veterans holding their shoulders were unmoved, and the nearest Legion soldiers at several stations couldn''t help pinching their halberds. The smile on Brandon''s face grew stronger and stronger. Yes, that''s it - you think you''re dealing with a weak wizard, a worthless opponent. But you''re wrong, and it''s terrible and outrageous. My dear Royal brother Connor, what kind of fools did you find? And let them think that Brandon de saleon will step into this fortress of boundary mountain full of traps unprepared and let you handle it?! You are surrounded by loyal knights, loyal dogs and slaves; On my side, I only have "friends" in exchange for trust and interests. This is the difference between us. Maybe in the past, I could only continue to play silly in an unreasonable way? But I''m really sorry... After all, we can''t go back to the past. Third round The fourth round Fifth round The trial went on, steel and blood, fighting and scream, silence and silence. From the shock at the beginning to the numbness after that, the onlookers looked at the black haired wizard and killed one judge after another by the most clean means, and even found a certain "law". Three minutes... This simple time has become a terrible curse - anyone who has the courage to enter the training ground will be killed in three minutes. Cunning, angry, brave... No one can persist in front of him for more than this time. The officers on the bench were twisted and trembling. He''s really scared. The wizard doesn''t look like a wizard at all. His means are old, cruel and his moves are fast. Even the veterans in the fortress are not his opponent. If we continue, I''m afraid the result will still make no difference. We just keep letting one veteran under his highness Conrad die! He''s not worried about Loren. It''s a matter of time before the wizard dies. But in order to kill such a guy, he has to fill in his life... I''m afraid some of these Legion soldiers are ready to kill themselves before the end of the trial! The legions of the Empire were indeed loyal, and few disobedients appeared; But it''s one thing to sacrifice for a mission and mission, and it''s another thing to die for nothing because of the officer''s stupid order. Those dead veterans also have their own relationships and contacts in barracks and fortresses, as well as their friends and dead brothers - only one or two may not have to worry, but if they dare to continue The frightened officer glanced at him again. The veteran stared at him coldly without making a sound. The thumb of his right hand gently scratched on his neck and glared at him fiercely. "The tenth and tenth trial, start --!" With the angry shouts of the trial officers, a whole column of 16 fully armed legions, originally standing in the back row, stepped into the training ground. Chapter 331 "Boom --!" Sixteen Legion soldiers stepped into the training ground and made a neat roar. Set up a shield to form the famous "black shield wall"! The black haired wizard surrounded by the center slightly lifted the corners of his mouth, and the long halberd in his hand was horizontal behind him. His right hand gently wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. Sweat mixed with silt and plasma soaked his whole body. It was a winter with the roaring north wind, but he always felt hot and dry. The only single coat had become a rotten cloth soaked with plasma. His opponents were heavily armed and powerful Legion soldiers. Battle is imminent. "Loren --!" seeing the small wizard who appeared among the Legion soldiers, he screamed and was about to rush into the training ground, but Isaac grabbed her right hand and refused to release it. "What are you doing? Don''t you see those soldiers?!" Ayn looked anxiously at Isaac behind him, with some panic in his anger: "Let go and drag it down too late!" "You can''t go in," Isaac said calmly. "The trial is not over yet." "It''s not a trial at all. They''re going to kill Loren!" "This is the trial." Isaac still didn''t let go and stared at the little wizard stubbornly: "did you see Loren surrender?" "..." Ai Yin was stunned for a moment, and then roared angrily: "when did Loren admit defeat? Did you know him for the first time?!" "Well... This should be my line: ain Rand, is this the first time you know this guy?" Isaac asked, "even without a lot of weapons, even if you can only go shirtless, he is still Loren Turin. Believe this guy, he is not so easy to be defeated!" "You?!" "Although you shouldn''t interrupt, I suggest you listen to your friend''s advice, your excellency Ayn Rand." "Your Highness?!" seeing the figure of your highness, AI Yin, who was anxious and flustered, could only temporarily restrain her mood: "but Loren, he..." "He''s always winning, isn''t he?" Brandon, who didn''t know when he appeared, said, holding his shoulder and a kind smile on his mouth: "by the way, I haven''t seen what Lauren Turin would look like to admit defeat, but... It''s definitely not that expression." The prince with cunning eyes raised his right hand and pointed to the center of the training ground. The little wizard widened his eyes as blue and clear as a gem in the direction he pointed. Lauren, is he... Still laughing? Trapped in the middle of the field, the unharmed black haired wizard never left the "veteran" with cold eyes. Even the best soldiers of duanjieshan fortress, there are two teams and sixteen corps soldiers, who can never kill them all unharmed without any arms or even armor. This wizard, he''s dead! But why... Why can he still laugh? Why does he still have this faint, bad hunch? Why... Why are you still afraid?! The cold touch of fear uncontrollably flowed into the veteran''s heart, and he didn''t even dare to look directly into Lauren''s eyes. The smiling expression was like saying You''re next! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Poof --!" The first Legion soldier who launched the charge was pulled off his shield with a halberd and stabbed through the face door. When the halberd blade is pulled out, the dead body falls down! The soldiers on both sides rushed up almost at the same time, put up shields and raised swords to charge. With a cold face, Loren kicked one of the shields and held the Epee on the other side with the long handle of the halberd. "Dang --!" The soldiers and corpses kicked away blocked the pace of the enemy attack behind both sides and won a short second for the black haired wizard, but one second was enough. The soldiers behind the shield opened their eyes, and the blocked Epee was forcibly crushed. Loren, holding the long halberd in both hands, waved down without hesitation. The single-edged halberd smashed through the soldiers'' helmet from top to bottom! The second one When the halberd was pulled out, Loren slipped back without hesitation. The soldiers of the flying Legion launched an array again and attacked from three sides. If you are attacked on three sides at the same time, you can''t use a halberd at all. You can only be clamped in the center by a shield! Waving the long halberd again, he drove back the enemy in front of him, lowered his head and dodged away from the heavy sword stabbed from the other side. The blade almost stabbed him against his cheek. The black haired wizard who did not return his head danced with his hands holding the handle and a halberd in his backhand! Compared with the long gun, the greatest advantage of the halberd weapon is its single-sided halberd blade, which can not only wave like a battle spear, but also block the enemy''s weapons like a battle axe, or simply cross the shield and directly attack the enemy behind. The cold halberd blade directly smashed the enemy''s head behind him. In an instant, Loren turned and dodged. He directly ignored the four Legion soldiers who rushed up and pestered him, and jumped at another enemy like a rainbow. In the final analysis, what is the key to defeating many with one? In fact, it is very simple. It is to move and move quickly, avoid the entanglement of the enemy, and then infinitely create a one-to-one or one-to-two situation, and then solve the enemy as quickly as possible. Just like now! Turning away from another halberd stabbing himself, Loren jumped up suddenly, and the halberd in his hand danced in the air like a full moon, falling down from top to bottom with an unparalleled momentum! "Poof --!" The Zheng shaped shield broke, and the halberd directly hit the soldier''s heart from the shoulder blade. A mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth and dyed Lauren''s face red. "That, that''s not Leia''s...?!" The little wizard who had been watching the battle nervously all the time cried out - she had seen the scene countless times in the ancient wood forest, and it was impossible to be more familiar with it. Sliding steps, sideways dodging, jumping attack, wheel dance, backhand stabbing... Smooth and elegant, just like some kind of primitive dance. Loren''s use of halberd is exactly the move of the Ancient Wood Forest Elves and dancers! When on earth did he learn it?! "The shooting skills of the elves... It seems that my wizard adviser is a war dancer in addition to the identity of wizard wandering Knight!" Muttering to himself, Brandon sincerely praised and stared at the figure that kept wandering among the Legion soldiers. A certain luster in the bright red pupils was shining more and more: "Lord Loren Turin, how many secrets do you have? I feel more and more difficult to restrain my curiosity!" "Dang --!" The note of steel blade collision sounded, and the black haired wizard suddenly widened his eyes - the soldier who had been smashed through the shoulder blade did not fall down, stuck the halberd blade with his heavy sword, blushed and stared at him: "I''ve got him!" the bloody soldier at the corner of his mouth tried his last strength and refused to let go: "Right now --!" The next moment, two halberds stabbed Lauren almost at the same time! Immediately release the long halberd, dodge the first stabbing halberd, turn over and jump down, clamp the other pole with your shoulder, and then kick at the enemy''s shield. "Ka --!" The sound of bone fracture came, and the screaming soldier''s shoulder was directly kicked off by Loren''s violence, unwilling to be taken away from the halberd. The dying soldiers behind him fell down, and more Legion soldiers rushed up directly on his body. Once again, Loren was close to the dead end - he lost the space to dodge, and he was dead. Yes, he''s dead. The wizard is dead! At this moment, the veterans could not help but want to roar and roar. They even wanted to rush up and tear him to pieces with the Legion soldiers in charge of the trial. Then he lifted his head, his face unwilling to suffer, to see how ugly Brandon de sallion''s expression was. Die, die - swearing allegiance to Brandon de sallion is your biggest mistake! "Loren --!" the little wizard, who was surrounded by more than a dozen soldiers, screamed with a palpitation. "Boom --!!!" The sudden explosion resounded through the sky, and the golden red fire instantly blew up the surrounded Legion soldiers, and the two in front directly turned into coke in the flames. Half squatting on the ground, Loren bit his teeth and showed a very ugly smile. His right hand was half open and stretched straight ahead, with traces of burns left on it. "Have you forgotten that I''m a wizard?" Chapter 332 Forced to support the body that almost fell down because of trance, Loren grinned desperately and couldn''t let himself shout out. This is the first time he has used "Turin fire" without borrowing a magic wand. Different from the high-order magic spell "beyond perception", which directly acts on the whole body, "Turin fire" is its own pure and original high-order magic spell, but it is impossible to consume energy and stimulate the direct void load. Even if his constitution of "going against the sky" can make him ignore the influence, his head still hurts like being pierced by countless steel swords, so he doesn''t dare to move now. "It''s not a good idea. It''s beyond the expected scope of voluntary labor." the severe pain made Loren distracted from talking to himself and slightly alleviated the pain in his head. "You must knock hard on him!" Distraction in battle, regardless of strength, is an absolute act of seeking death. The black haired wizard a minute ago dared not do it even if he was afraid of pain, but now The remaining six Legion soldiers approached slowly with shields and surrounded Loren in the center - it was clear that they were the most crowded side, but they shrank behind the shields. No one dares to do it first. This is a disgrace to the imperial Legion. No officer on the battlefield will wait for the hanging at the end of the battle and stab these cowards with a sword on the battlefield! But now... Even the Legion soldiers around the training ground will never laugh at the "timidity" of these robes. Under their helmets, they are either numb or frightened eyes, all staring at the black haired wizard who is still squatting and reaching forward. The unburned flame was still scattered around him. There was a scorching smell in the air, and light smoke and dust filled around the figure with the falling snow. It''s like a real murderous spirit. Even this group of veterans who had fought with demons for many years at the border couldn''t help biting their lips and swallowing a mouthful of saliva. "Come on... Go on... Why did it stop again?" "Aren''t you here to judge me? How can you stop? I just opened my last card. I know it''s impossible to do it again, right?" "Come on... What a good chance... Come and kill me..." "Come on --!!" The sudden roar made one of the soldiers standing in front instinctively step back. The next moment, aware of their cowardice, the Legion soldiers shouted reluctantly, waved their heavy swords, launched an assault, and rushed at the wizard with the momentum of looking back to death. "Hanks, come back, don''t be rash --!" The captain of the back row quickly reminded, but it was too late - only a few steps away, the young Legion soldiers had rushed to the black haired wizard. Looking at the angry face, Lauren looked relieved. What a good boy "Ah --!" The roaring halberd kept stabbing, leaving one shadow after another in front of Loren. The dodging black haired wizard had to try his best to suppress his headache. The grin on the corner of his mouth was more and more twitching, which was even worse than crying. The dark haired wizard rushed forward like a remnant. The unprepared recruit Hanks made the same choice as the dead sergeant likan, stood in place and swept away. At the moment of being split by the halberd blade, Loren didn''t dodge as before, but jumped up directly in Hanks''s frightened eyes. He jumped up?! The unprepared Hanks instinctively raised his shield, which just gave Loren a perfect borrowing point. Climb, rotate, buckle, lock the throat! "Ka!" The young soldier fell to the ground with his head tilted. His unwilling eyes finally turned into despair and gradually lost. Seeing the figure of the recruit falling to the ground, a drop of crystal slipped from the corner of the captain''s eye. He was a child who had just joined the Legion for three months and often called himself uncle. He is willing to bear hardships and practice. He is a talented and practical honest man. Such a recruit has been invisible for several years. He is blessed by the Holy Cross and makes the child a soldier under his own hands. He has no family and is single. There is only one child who is willing to call himself "Uncle". I had promised to take him to the sentry tower at the top of spiral peak to see a fresh view when I was on patrol for two days. Originally "Kill him -!!!" With the furious roar of the captain, the remaining five Legion soldiers launched an attack with neat steps. The soldiers who have noticed the tactics of the black haired wizard are no longer separated, but always keep a distance of about two steps from each other, so that he has no chance to catch alone. Loren, wielding a halberd, could only run amok in the encirclement of five people. Even if it is separated, it can''t be thrown away at all - the originally bloated 16 person two team finally gave play to the advantage of cooperation after being reduced to five people. This is the real "siege". No matter how hard a person can fight, he can only deal with the enemies on both sides at the same time, plus the front at most. So once surrounded, it''s a dead end. More than this number, even if more, can only "watch the play" in the back row, or be caught and killed alone. However, even the most perfect cooperation is definitely flawed, and it is often obvious "Dang --!" The suddenly dropped halberd smashed the Zheng shield. The retreating captain held the halberd in both hands and wanted to force the black haired wizard back, but he was dodged by the other party and approached himself like a ghost. When his hands sank, the captain suddenly widened his eyes - the long pole of Zhan halberd was caught by the other party! Loren threw away his weapon and rushed up along the long pole of the halberd. Both sides have been within two feet, and the Legion soldiers behind them are catching up, but it''s definitely too late to be caught by the other side! For a moment, the captain instinctively drew the sword with his left hand. At a critical moment, he actually grabbed the front of the black haired wizard, but at the same time, he was also gripped by the wrist of his left hand. When the sword edge was raised, the Epee was on his own neck! The flustered captain wanted to ask for help, but he couldn''t see anyone. His nervous eyes trembled violently: "I admit defeat, I admit defeat... Let me go, I don''t want to die -!!!" At the moment he shouted, the four Legion soldiers who were supposed to rush up immediately stopped. The officers on the bench immediately seized the last chance to save their lives from being assassinated by the soldiers who died their comrades in arms: "The tenth trial is over, it''s over --!" Loren quietly looked at the judge officer who was howling at his throat, his face slightly twitching because of nervousness. He knew that hundreds of Fortress guards around him were staring at him. Looking at their tight expressions, he knew that he was ready to attack anytime and anywhere. The uneasy little wizard bit his lower lip tightly, and his wrist clenched by the pretended calm Isaac was unconscious. Brandon also shook his head slightly. Don''t be impulsive, Loren Turin. You''ve won this trial. You can''t provoke them for a human life. Yes It''s no problem to continue to annoy connord. Brandon will never object. But now that the rational person is himself, why throw sewage on him? Looking at the dead captain in front of him, the black haired wizard slightly lifted the corners of his mouth, took the long halberd and loosened his left hand holding his epee. He fell and sat on the ground, and the captain gasped. I... survived. Why am I the only one who survived? Because of the death of the brothers around, because the judge''s officers shouted in time, because they took the first step in drawing their sword No, he was spared his life by the wizard and the terrible black monster in front of him - otherwise he could rush to pierce his neck at the last second like those people before! With his head down, the lost captain creaked between his teeth. What a shame Kill him, kill him, kill him Kill him! Loren, who gasped softly, grinned slightly and walked towards the worried little wizard. The sudden footsteps behind him made him instinctively stop in place. "Loren, back --!" AI Yin''s exclamation made him stunned. The black haired wizard raised his head, turned around without hesitation, clenched the halberd with both hands, and the backhand was a horizontal split! "Poof --!" The cold halberd blade disappeared into the captain''s head. The captain whose skull was pierced was still trying to stab out the sword in his hand. He stared at the blade less than ten centimeters away from him and fell to the ground from the other party''s hands. The officers on the bench were stunned The sharp blade was pulled out and the captain''s body fell to the ground slowly. The officer who didn''t know what to do raised his right hand tremblingly, and his lips suddenly became much dry: "Soldiers of duanjieshan fortress Catch him --!!! " Chapter 333 "Catch him!!!!!" The officer in charge of the trial howled at the top of his voice, as if covering up his fear. In fact, even the veterans who have always looked on coldly are the same. The ferocious and twisted expression almost wrote the word "fear" on his face! They did not expect that the wizard could really win again and again, let alone defeat two well-equipped and well-trained teams after several rounds of fighting. So they found that the situation was completely out of control Veterans can''t imagine what will happen when his highness connord learns about it, and officers dare not face those dead comrades in arms. In such a situation, the only solution they can think of is to completely erase the "source of fear". In any case, catch him first, put him in the cell or let them handle it - Cross, water torture, soldering iron... There are ways to make the wizard bow his head and confess his guilt completely! Now is their last chance. The guard who came with his highness Brandon lost more than half of the hundred troops in the camp battle, and the guard captain has died; The number of soldiers in the fortress gate on your side is twice as many. Even if your highness is ready to make trouble, they have enough ways to subdue him! So... When people are too emotional in fear, anger and so on, they do lose a certain degree of rationality and intelligence - just like the veterans and officers now, they have completely forgotten why his highness Connor must recruit Brandon and let him appear in the fortress of duanjie mountain. "Boom --!" The soldiers of the fortress around the training ground have set up their shields, the halberds are flat, and the sound of marching forward is like beating a war drum! He looked around at the Legion soldiers who surrounded him. Lauren with a playful expression raised his mouth. The black halberd shook a circle of gun flowers in his hand, turned his feet, and the barrel danced up and down. He suddenly rose and stopped in the snowstorm. The long halberd is held flat behind you. At the moment when everyone stared at him, Lauren, who had just played it again, smiled contemptuously, as if mocking the officers and veterans who only dared to command the soldiers on the stage and did not dare to approach in person, clenched the right hand of the long halberd, loosened it slightly, and then Lost it. He threw his weapon... Away? "That big fool, did he come here specially to improvise?!" The anxious little wizard pulled away the crowd on both sides. When he saw the black haired wizard throwing away his weapons, he wanted to rush up and kick the stupid bastard to the ground! Throwing away the weapon is tantamount to giving up resistance?! The same silly officers and veterans immediately thought that the abnormality of the black haired wizard was probably delaying time - their eyes immediately turned to Brandon''s direction. Brandon''s guards on both sides didn''t take the opportunity to rob people. They didn''t even move. They just lined up a shield wall and confronted the fortress soldiers ready to attack. And the prince''s highness is still standing where he is. He has no intention of sneaking away. He is still smiling brightly Drums, applause? "Pa Pa Pa......" Brandon, who was full of interest, clapped his hands excitedly and raised his eyebrows. The smile on his face could not be more excited. "It was a wonderful performance - but next, it''s time for me to play." "Oh, no, it should be time for her to appear on the stage." With the thrilling sound of neat steps, hundreds of Legion soldiers rushed towards the black haired wizard who had "disarmed and surrendered" like a wave. Loren standing alone in the center of the training ground is like a lone boat in a violent storm. He may be completely swallowed up by the rolled up waves at any time "Boom ---!!" The next moment, there was a sudden sound of thunder over the fortress. The Legion soldiers who had been charging the previous moment instinctively stopped and looked up. No, that''s thunder... Brandon''s smile grew stronger, and his bright red pupils were a little proud. It belongs to the Dragon King family and Brandon de sallion''s own "thunder". Milaxis! The roaring dragon milaxis fell from the sky and steadily stepped on the earth the moment before falling. Its huge body shrouded the whole training ground in its (her) shadow, and its wings rose like dark clouds to block out the sky and the sun. "Boom --!" The four claws fell to the ground, and the loud roar and slight vibration made the stunned Legion soldiers witness the strength and majesty of the dragon. The soldiers of the fortress, who were originally ready to rush up, immediately withdrew at the moment when the Dragon landed, and formed a tight shield wall in front of the judgment stand, tightening their nerves and keeping vigilance. The Dragon lowered its head slightly, and its eyes swept through the seemingly indestructible shield wall. Lauren standing in front clearly saw a trace of contempt in his eyes. The black haired wizard showed a helpless radian at the corner of his mouth. Only the giant dragon, which can withstand more than a dozen high-level spells at one time and can sweep down the city wall with one tail, is qualified to despise the elite legion of the Empire? Looking at the officers and veterans who were equally frightened and speechless on the bench, Loren couldn''t help smiling contemptuously - it seemed that they knew very well that no one dared to touch themselves from the moment the Dragon mirassis appeared. Maybe someone can dare to do so, but it will never be the two of them. This sudden trial can come to an end. "His highness Brandon de sallion --!" Almost strong against the Dragon overhead and fear in his heart, the veteran standing at the back of the shield wall shouted and asked, "what does this mean? Are you going to tear down the fortress of duanjieshan now?" "It''s interesting to say this from your mouth to tear down the fortress of duanjieshan." Brandon raised his eyebrows and stroked the huge dragon head on his side. Mirasis''s eyes clearly showed the feeling of "comfort": "This is what the Royal brother Connor meant. If you have any dissatisfaction, why not discuss it directly with the Royal brother?" "But what you are doing now is to stop the trial!" The ferocious old soldier breathed out: "this is the fortress of duanjie mountain, the north gate of the Empire - even you can''t hinder the military regulations here!" "That sounds more interesting. When did I want to interrupt the trial?" Brandon''s smile became more and more playful and looked at the veteran seriously: "From the first round to just now, did you see me shout ''stop'' - but once, I will apologize to the loyal imperial soldiers present as the desallion family!" The wordy veteran was stunned. "What''s more, the officer just announced the end of the trial, right?" Brandon pointed his right hand to the officer on the bench and blinked: "So... Can you tell us the results now?" "I... I..." the officer on the stage was speechless, and his trembling eyes did not dare to look at the veterans on the side, nor did he dare to look at the black haired wizard and Brandon under the stage. "Your Excellency, can you tell us your name?" "Yes!" the officer who stretched himself and suddenly straightened his back gave a military salute on the stage: "I''m lower willow Dover, second-class sergeant of duanjieshan fortress and reserve interrogator!" "Well, interrogator Vero Dover, now that you have declared the end of the trial, tell us the result - is my wizard adviser guilty or innocent?" There was a dead silence, and the officer in a cold sweat bit the corners of his mouth and dared not speak. "Brandon, you really don''t let me free for a moment --!" There was an uproar at the gate, and the veterans and officers on the stage changed their faces when they heard the sound. The Legion soldiers who had confronted each other, whether the guards of the fortress or Brandon''s guards, immediately raised their halberds and knelt on one knee, as if the rolling waves were split from the center. With a frown, Loren looked curiously in the direction of the voice. And Brandon''s red pupil, but no matter the eyes or the short hair, they are full of aggression, just like the burning flame. This is a young man who is young but too old. His red cloak and exquisite black armor make him dignified. He strides in the middle of the kneeling soldiers. Ernst, a middle-aged knight who came with Brandon, followed him like an adjutant. Brandon, whose expression had changed several times, subconsciously blinked and grinned with an unparalleled bright smile: "Oh... I''m still wondering when I''ll see you, my dear Brother connord de sallion --! " Chapter 334 The moment connord de sallion appeared, the whole atmosphere was not quite right. Even without looking into their eyes, Loren could deeply feel the strong enthusiasm and excitement from the soldiers kneeling on one knee, which was simply the "power" that could exist only in the crazy believers. These Legion soldiers... Whether they are the flag regiment of Brandon''s guard or the guard of duanjie mountain fortress, they all want to die for this man at once - I''m afraid that even if connord orders to charge the dragon, they will probably be fearless to die and rush one after another against the dragon! Just standing there will immediately reverse the situation and isolate Brandon and Loren... What kind of lofty prestige does connord de sallion have in the imperial Legion? Anyway, it must be higher than Brandon described Loren glanced obliquely at the prince who was already sweating. At this moment, he had no calm and complacency, and was flattering from head to foot. "Hey, brother Connaught, this cloak is really suitable for you! The fire red robe, the red hair handed down by the desalion family, and the black armor, um... Mature colors and symbols, will never be out of date... Oh, sister-in-law phillanai, let me give you a voice greeting. I hope you have a smooth wind and water in duanjie mountain fortress..." Brandon, who took the first two steps with a smile, gestures with the soldiers kneeling around. The dead atmosphere makes people gasp for breath and makes the prince''s smile more and more embarrassing: "It seems that you have gone with the wind and water for a long time..." "Brandon..." The crown prince shook his head and sighed, as if he had been completely helpless to his mischievous brother. "Er... Do you want to hear me tell you about it?" Connord walked forward. Brandon, who was standing there, smiled brightly and looked up at his blood brother. Two desalions, one left and one right, appeared in Loren''s sight at the same time. How to put it, the hard words are some kind of inexplicable subtlety - the two people look almost the same, but they are exposed to the wind and sun in the North all the year round. In addition, Connor, who is a few years older, is more mature and slightly vicissitudes than Brandon, but the gap is not obvious at a glance. The real difference lies in the distinct aura of the two people. This makes it possible to distinguish the identities of the two de saleans at a glance, even if they see them at the same time for the first time. "I''ve learned something from Ernst, although it''s not surprising - it''s unrealistic to expect Brandon de sallion to be obedient!" "He is worthy of being Connaught''s Royal brother." Brandon smiled more brightly: "you really know me!" "I''m not praising you." Connord''s voice was like a steel sword sharpening the edge. Although he was talking to Brandon, his fierce eyes never left the black haired wizard standing there from the moment he stepped into the training ground. "Well, expected." Brandon, still smiling, put his hands on his back and said faintly. Connord glanced at Brandon and strode to the interrogation platform of the training ground. The middle-aged Knight Ernst behind him hurried to follow. "What about the soldier who got a lot of money from my brother? Bring him here. I want to see him --!" "The boy ran away," the Legion sentry kneeling on the ground stood up and spat contemptuously on the ground: "When we came, we saw him sneak away and just left the fortress." Connord squinted, his eyes cold. "Ernst." "Your Highness?" the loyal middle-aged Knight hurried forward. "That bastard... There''s no need to interrogate, hang directly, and my Legion doesn''t need garbage!" "Cavalry have been sent to chase him, and we can catch him back tonight." Ernst looked cold. "My subordinates will let other soldiers understand what the cost of violating military discipline is." "Very good. You can do the rest. I have to solve a lot of problems left by the emperor''s brother first." he waved behind him, and Connor''s eyes moved to the training ground. The storm of duanjieshan fortress is very rapid. Even in this early winter, a thin layer of snow has been accumulated on the ground in just a few minutes, dyeing the bones white. When seeing the dead Legion soldiers, Connor''s expression obviously changed a little, and his eyes slowly moved to the black haired wizard in the center of the training ground with a trace of anger: "You did all this?" "If you mean these legions who were going to kill me at the duel trial but were killed by me..." Loren bowed slightly to Connor in a calm tone: "yes, I did it. Crown prince Connor de sallion!" "You killed them, and more than one." "I was in the duel trial, and my father-in-law defeated them one-on-one! If it is wrong to prove my innocence and honor, even self-protection, then I really have nothing to say, crown prince Conrad." "... do you know that with this sentence alone, I can hang you for disrespect to the royal family?" Connor''s expression was even worse. "These soldiers... Are all the best legions under my command, and now you kill them and expect to leave here without paying any price?" "They''re going to kill me too." Loren didn''t flinch at all, and looked coldly at the crown prince: "And you''re right. I passed the duel trial - according to the rules of the Empire, I can leave now!" "Your Highness connord --!" The knight behind the crown prince stepped forward and angrily pulled out his sword: "please allow me to challenge this madman and let him know how much it will cost to violate your dignity!" Connord ignored, but still stared at the dark haired wizard''s face: "kneel down and apologize for your words and deeds, and I won''t pursue your rudeness." "Then, as you just said, I can get you out of here unharmed." Staring at the expression of the crown prince, Loren vaguely noticed a difference. No, you can''t kneel. It''s a trap. He is taking the opportunity to put pressure on himself and Brandon - if he nods yes, he and Isaac must leave the fortress of duanjie mountain immediately, and naturally Brandon will be alone again. Only when he and Brandon are together can they pose a threat to the crown prince. Once they are forcibly separated, they will be at his disposal. Brandon himself doesn''t need to say much. As for himself, there are not many places in the world that dare to disobey the imperial crown prince, especially for his own sake. Reuven of lottel''s deep Limburg is probably OK, but if Duke Fred is under pressure, the young count may not last long. Is it difficult to hide in eboden, or go to the morning star forest to find the Female Elf Leia to take shelter? Loren never expected this "good life". "Dear Royal brother Connaught, can you not bully my wizard adviser?" Brandon appeared behind the dark haired wizard with a smile on his mouth: "Especially in places like duanjieshan fortress, it''s really good to wantonly put pressure on the descendants of a Turin family?" Almost at the moment when Brandon''s voice fell, the Legion soldiers around were in an uproar, and there were many startling voices! Just for a moment, Loren found that the surrounding knights and Legion soldiers looked at themselves differently. The original anger, fear and resentment disappeared in an instant, replaced by some very complex respect? The officers and veterans on the stage turned pale and stared at the black haired wizard standing there facing connord with a surprised expression. Connord''s eyes trembled slightly: "Did you plan from the beginning, Brandon?" "I just didn''t tell anyone the identity of my wizard adviser." Brandon smiled again: "But even if it''s planned, it''s nothing strange. After all, I don''t fool around once or twice. Isn''t it, brother Connor?" "Very good..." The cries of the soldiers around him became louder and louder, and connord''s expression became more and more ugly. He snorted coldly: "Put your excellency Loren Turin in the dungeon of the fortress and let him wake up!" "Alas?" Brandon looked stunned It''s not quite what he thought. Chapter 335 The moon enters the middle of the sky. Winter is coming. Even at midnight, which should have been sunny, the north wind is still blowing over the fortress of duanjieshan. The nonstop snowstorm keeps roaring outside the window. The room of the commander of duanjieshan fortress is not spacious, but at least it is warm and comfortable - thick animal skin carpet and bubbling soup pot on the burning fireplace. The only long table in the room has been filled with all kinds of delicacies with "traditional characteristics of East Saxony" - all kinds of rough pot stews, toast sprinkled with pepper and salt, roast venison, and roasted wine that can get drunk at the smell. For Brandon, who is used to the exquisite food in the capital golovun and is keen to find food, it makes him uncomfortable to see these alone. Of course, what made him more uncomfortable was sitting opposite, cutting meat with a dagger and staring at his Conrad desallion. The severe winter snowstorm roared outside the window, which made the atmosphere of this rare "brother party" more solemn. Holding up a cup of hot water, Brandon managed to squeeze out a smile from the corners of his mouth - he really couldn''t drink the deadly Shaojiu: "I haven''t seen you for several years. It seems that brother Connor has gone through a lot of vicissitudes than when he met last time. Pay more attention to your health." Connor ignored Brandon''s deliberate stubble, put the cut venison into his mouth with a sharp dagger, and slowly said: "You are more rational and calm than before." "In my memory, Brandon de saleon, at the moment his wizard adviser was arrested, would not hesitate to let mirassis kill everyone except me, and then smash half of the barrier mountain fortress." "Yes, that''s my style." Brandon hung his mouth and smiled brightly: "Oh... By the way, I really want to do this even now - you don''t want to know how many times I want to see your running dogs burned alive!" "In addition, don''t deny how many times you hope that milaxis didn''t accept my invitation, but ate me as a snack. I know, you must have thought so." "Of course, we are all descendants of de sallion. The blood of the Dragon King runs through our bodies. Anger and tyranny are our inherent nature." Connord calmly replied, "but the more so, the more we should think of our identity. Use our rationality to control our anger, rather than being controlled or swallowed by it." "I''m impressed by your performance today, Brandon." "That''s because I know you dare not kill him - unless you''re crazy, you''ll kill a descendant of the Turin family in front of thousands of soldiers in the fortress of duanjie mountain." the prince pulled his mouth, and a piece of toast almost choked him: "Of course, please forgive me a little. Although we all know that you are just calming down the contradiction, it is not easy for me to persuade my wizard consultant''s friends to try their best to be patient for the time being and not to rob the prison!" "He killed nearly twenty people in the duel trial. These soldiers also have robes, relatives and brothers. If they really want revenge, I can''t stop them." Connor gave him a cold look: "Do you think if you let him out now, your ''wizard adviser'' will be safer?" Brandon shrugged his shoulders. "What''s more, the ''wizard Consultant'' is not just provoking in the fortress of duanjie mountain." connord slowly said: "even for the trouble he caused me, I can''t spare the descendants of the Turin family so lightly." "Uh... What do you mean?" Brandon said stiffly. For a moment, Connor''s eyes flashed an imperceptible killing intention. "Brandon de sallion, do you think I''m blind or deaf?" the prince of saxophone tried to suppress the anger in his words: "I can tolerate my brother''s misdeeds, but it doesn''t mean I''ll turn a blind eye!" "You completely destroyed the local church and the forces of free aristocracy together with this Loren Turin in eboden, put the nine pointed star wizard tower in power, and nearly destroyed half of the city!" "In melting pot town, you obviously know that the dean of melting pot college is my person - I have to admit that your wizard consultant is really powerful, otherwise you can''t find enough evidence to destroy him overnight, which almost destroyed the logistics supply of duanjieshan fortress!" "Do you want to deny all these things?" "No, of course not." Brandon smiled more brightly: "After all, in the face of my brother''s repeated pitfalls, how can I, as a brother, resist without some small means?" "First of all, eboden - Uncle LUT infinite asked for the Holy Blood potion, but as long as he has a brain, he knows he is your man, but no one told me from beginning to end that this damn potion can turn people into monsters and summon evil gods!" "Then on the way to duanjieshan fortress, when my soldiers were slaughtered by ice werewolves, your Ernst and cavalry watched helplessly - if it weren''t for mirasis, I wouldn''t know how many soldiers of the guard survived;" "And the troublemaker veteran, don''t tell me he''s not your man. There''s no one behind him. How dare he be so rude and even threaten me with imperial rules? Really, I almost believed it!" "Therefore, all this is your choice, you forced me - dear brother, it is your repeated temptation that makes me have to choose to resist to the greatest extent." The atmosphere grew tense. "So it is." Connord put down his knife for cutting meat, drank all the wine in his glass, gasped in a low voice and looked silently at Brandon in front of him: "So... If I told you, I would stop here, never test you again, and even persuade my father to release his surveillance of you?" Brandon''s smile froze. "I''m sorry, but I... don''t seem to hear you clearly?" "I''ll say it again." Connor smiled on his firm face and looked at his brother: "From now on, we are no longer enemies, but brothers fighting side by side - I will try my best to say good words for you in front of my father and tell him how brave you are in the fortress of duanjie mountain, and I will let you, my brother, Brandon de saleon, get everything a Prince deserves!" "It''s not just due property, but even titles, territories and real power! I remember that there is a precedent for the prince to serve in the imperial pre imperial conference, which will become your breakthrough." Brandon''s expression couldn''t be more awkward. He did his best to take a deep breath. Brandon spit out his sultry breath on his chest, slapped his hands on his cheeks to sober himself up, then widened his eyes and asked a question with the most rational and sober mind: "Why?" "Because of me, because the fortress of duanjie mountain and the Empire need you very much, Brandon." connord sighed, his red eyes heavy: "The enemy of the North invades the fortress of duanjieshan at any time; but unfortunately, we are not fully prepared - although the enemy is still the enemy of the past, the empire is not the Empire of the past!" "You are also well aware that the chaos a hundred years ago caused heavy casualties to the Empire, and they have not been able to fully recover up to now. Unless the demon army completely destroyed the fortress of duanjie mountain, the Dukes of each principality will not assemble their troops for a summoning order of the Empire and move to the North voluntarily, as in the past!" "The threat from the north is imminent, but as long as we can''t provide evidence, no one will believe all this - they are full of conspiracy and calculation, and will only be regarded as the erosion of their army and territory by the Empire!" "I really need you now, more than ever. The Brandon de saleon family needs you, and the Empire needs you more!" Listening to his brother''s request, the prince with red hair and red pupils lowered his eyes slightly, as if he were in deep thought. "Oh... Now I finally understand." "Do you really understand?" Connor''s tone was more sincere and his expression was firm. "Yes, it can''t be clearer." looking up, Brandon''s face burst into a very happy smile again: "what you need is not Brandon de sallion..." "It''s Brandon for the dead, isn''t it?" "Brandon..." "Come on, come on, my dear Royal brother Connaught, I''ll do it for you again. Please don''t play the trick of ''brothers and sisters''?" Brandon took the wine from the table and spilled it directly into the fireplace "Of course you can let me die, but only if you can afford the price, and then I have to be prepared that I will turn back! " Chapter 336 "Go in!" Under the dim light of the butter torch, the indifferent Legion soldiers untied the shackles on the wrists for the black haired wizard with his hands tied back, and then pushed him into the cell. "Bang --!" Behind him came a locked sound of an iron fence. When the soldiers left, they sat down slowly and looked at the dark dungeon. The solid stone walls and the room made of rough iron were dark except for the butter torch outside the cell; Although there was no bed, there was a thick layer of weeds under him. There is no water seepage, no air leakage, no handcuffs and shackles fixed on the wall, and there is no need to worry about heating. It is also a "single room" - as a prison, it has been regarded as a "five-star luxury" suite. He specially locked himself in such a "good place" to prove that his royal highness crown prince Connor was not prepared to do anything about himself. At best, he could only be regarded as house arrest. So his attitude at that time was just to calm the situation Or... Is it related to your identity as "Turin"? Lauren, who slightly raised the corners of his mouth, fell into meditation, although there was nothing to do in such a place except wishful thinking. "Are there new people again?" A very young voice came from the wall behind him and asked Lauren to raise her eyebrows. "Hey, you''re the guy opposite!" the guy behind the wall seemed a little impatient: "don''t pretend to be silly. I know you''re eavesdropping against the wall - it cost a lot of money to come here. The price of the prison guards of duanjieshan fortress is not cheap!" The voice is very young. It is expected to be about 15 or 16 years old. It is somewhat neutral, but it should be male. Lauren, who is still silent, constantly analyzes and speculates on the identity of the "cellmate". As for why he knew he was a man... Well, thanks to the little wizard ayin, who told him some "limitations" of the sound changing potion and how to distinguish gender from sound. "Hey, I''ve said several words. Can you respond a little and say... Don''t you be a mute?" "OK..." anyway, Lauren shrugged and smiled lazily, "how do you know I spent a lot of money here?" "Hey... What''s more?" the voice behind the wall was very proud: "this is the top suite of duanjieshan Fortress - warm in winter and cool in summer, plus three meals a day. Except that there is no bed, the treatment is better than the dormitory of Legion soldiers; it''s no different from going to prison here!" "Wait, listen to your tone... You''re not a member of the fortress Corps." the voice behind the wall suddenly became vigilant: "and it doesn''t seem like spending money. What''s the big man?" "Big people can only go to jail?" Lauren almost laughed. "It''s not necessarily true. After all, things are changeable. There will always be one or two unlucky people among many born lucky people." the voice suddenly sighed: "For example, I am very unfortunate!" "Why, what''s your misfortune?" Lauren continued to test his mouth. "Didn''t you say just now, this is the top suite of duanjieshan fortress." "That''s just because the beloved crown prince Connor doesn''t want to annoy my family for me." the voice behind the wall suddenly became much dull: "When this cover is broken, I shall go to the gallows!" The dark haired wizard listened slightly. He felt that the man behind him might be talking about some important places, and it seemed that he had something to do with himself. "Moreover, the unfortunate beginning of all this is actually because of a ''warm-hearted'' move of a unlucky man who never does superfluous things and an additional task without subsidy, which made me the youngest flag leader of the duanjie mountain fortress Corps Become the youngest unlucky man, plus a shameful deserter! " "What mission?" Lauren raised his eyebrows and continued to ask, "is it related to the invasion of the north?" The voice suddenly chuckled twice. "So... You''re really not from duanjieshan fortress." the man behind the wall sounded really surprised: "how did you get locked up in a cell?" "How do you know I''m not?" "How do I know... Don''t be funny, okay?" although he used a rhetorical question, the man sounded very determined and had a faint pride: "if you were really from duanjieshan fortress, you should have known who I was a few minutes ago." "Not like now... Constantly trying to set my words!" Loren suddenly felt that he wouldn''t be too boring in prison this time. Just when he was ready to continue the "meaningful" dialogue, the iron door outside was suddenly opened, and a thin, long arched figure walked down the stairs into the dungeon. And... The smell of barbecue and wine. "Dinner is coming ~." A stooped old jailer came in with a lamp in his hand and a large tray. At the moment the figure appeared, he obviously heard the guy behind the wall swallowing. "Are you Lord Loren?" After the dark haired wizard nodded silently, the old jailer pushed the tray under the iron fence - baked burnt bread, a whole piece of roast venison, and a pot of wine. "The winter of duanjie mountain fortress is not very hard. Please eat more and drink a few mouthfuls of Shaojiu if you can''t hold it." the old jailer''s face was full of smiles: "I''ll send you a blanket tomorrow. If you have any orders, please feel free to say." "Nothing, it''s very good." Lauren looked at the old jailer calmly, smiled and nodded. "You''re so enthusiastic." "Don''t say that, it''s what we should do." the wrinkles on the old jailer''s face were crowded together and smiled very attentively "Hey, that ''enthusiastic'' old ADA over there, can you stop giggling?" The voice behind the wall suddenly complained and shouted, "where''s dinner? I''m starving!" Hearing the sound, the old jailer suddenly pulled down his face, snorted coldly, took out a piece of black bacon and half a hard bread from his clothes, and threw it into the cell next door: "Your dinner!" "That''s all? It''s not fair. I want to be the same as him!" "It''s good to have food, and dare to be picky?" the old jailer gave him a cold look: "if you didn''t fight against the family, your highness connord would have hanged you long ago, deserting!" "How many times have I said that we are not deserters!" the voice immediately shouted angrily: "We''re on a temporary mission, otherwise we can''t separate from the patrol - damn it, how can I know that the unlucky guys hit the demon army just two quarters of an hour ago?" "Shout, it''s no use shouting to break your throat!" the old jailer waved his hand dismissively: "live two more days and wait for the gallows!" Then he went to the dark haired wizard''s cell and nodded with some respect: "Please be patient for a while, Lord Loren Turin. Lord Brandon and the old men of our Legion are here. His highness connord dare not do anything to you. You will be free again soon." "Hei Duke''s descendants will never get any unfair treatment in duanjieshan fortress!" A few minutes later, the old jailer turned and left the dungeon with a light as if he had said nothing. "Loren Turin... Are you a descendant of the black Duke, a member of the Turin family?" Just after the old jailer left, the voice behind the wall instantly increased by eight degrees. People can imagine his expression just by hearing it: "Damn it, no wonder that old ADA is so attentive... How did you provoke crown prince Connor and what''s the relationship with Brandon de sallion?!" "Don''t you want to introduce yourself before asking questions?" Lauren thought about it. He was surprised by the "enthusiasm" of the old jailer, but it wasn''t unexpected. After all, Brandon told him something before he came. As he spoke, the black haired wizard pushed the liquor into the middle of the two cells along the gap of the fence: "For example... Tell me why they called you deserter and how you were locked in?" "... all right." With a long sigh, the man behind the wall took the wine pot full of cooking wine from Lauren: "Simply put, it was an accident that forced us to leave the team patrolling north. As a result, when they were raided and completely destroyed, our unlucky group survived." "Some accident?" Lauren raised her eyebrows slightly. "Yes, what a big accident... I can''t believe it''s true up to now." the voice behind the wall became heavier: "We found a way A road leading to the Dragon King City, niederhogg --! " Chapter 337 In the dark dungeon, a mixed sigh came from behind the wall. "Really... I don''t know where to start." the young man behind the wall poured a mouthful of Shaojiu, which was so hot that he gasped like a tongue: Lauren was silent, and the barbecue and bread were getting cold. "By the way, just start from the day we set out - the Rangers patrolling the north still didn''t return after a month''s scheduled period, so his highness connord sent a search team to investigate the situation." "This kind of thing is not very common in duanjie mountain, but it''s not without it. Now I think back to that time, I should feel something wrong." The voice of the young man behind the wall was very calm, just like telling another person''s story: "in order to ensure that everything is safe, the whole search team has nearly 100 Rangers, all of whom are composed of veterans of the Corps, and I am the adjutant of the captain." "We marched north for ten days, during which we accidentally hit two snowstorms. Until we crossed the blood skeleton Valley, we couldn''t find the trace of the Ranger, so our captain, a church knight from the south, began to hesitate." "Crossing the blood skeleton Valley is tantamount to crossing the natural boundary between the Empire and the north, and will also be far away from the protection of the boundary mountains and fortresses - in the words of the church, we are half stepping into the gate of hell!" "So I chose a compromise - the main force of the search team was stationed on the hillside near the blood skeleton Valley, and then sent rangers to search around in batches. At the same time, I asked the nearest sentry tower for help and asked them to help find it together." Lauren nodded slightly, which was indeed a very wise judgment. It is very dangerous to venture into an unknown area. A small number of elite troops should always be vigilant and be prepared to attack the enemy. He himself used similar tactics when he went on an expedition to the Yongye forest in the ancient wood forest. "We searched nearby for seven days, and half of the materials we carried have been consumed, but we didn''t even find the trace of the Ranger - to be honest, if the captain of the church Knight hadn''t insisted, we would have given up and prepared to report him missing!" Speaking of this, the young man suddenly paused and drank a mouthful of hot Shaojiu in a muffled voice: "Then... That is, any officer with normal intelligence can immediately" brain repair "the" story "of young people who find a large number of monster armies and escape with their own people without reporting back, resulting in the destruction of the search team! But there are still some loopholes in the other party''s words "You just said that you found the way to niederhogg - if you tell Conrad the information you found, won''t it prove that you''re not deserters?" "Evidence?" The voice suddenly chuckled, and then said faintly: "Lord Loren Turin, although I don''t know who you are and why you appear in the fortress of duanjie mountain - please tell me the truth about the Dragon King City... How much do you know?" "The capital of the Dragon Kingdom, hundreds of years ago, before the rise of the Empire, they and the dragon were the first to block the invading evil gods." Loren replied silently. "Good... Knowing this, you have surpassed many fools. The vast majority of imperial nobles just regard niederhogg as a deceitful legend. More of them don''t even know what the name means." The young man complained and sighed: "so you should know that I can''t come up with any decisive evidence except taking them to that place again! What''s more, it''s definitely not as easy as you think to reach niederhogg. We almost died to witness its existence!" "Niederhogg, Dragon King City, ancient dragon Kingdom destroyed by evil gods... These are all real!" The dungeon returned to silence. "... so have you really been there and stood outside niederhogg''s gate?" "No, I mean, I really saw it with my own eyes - but we were a long way from niederhogg, and it wasn''t that easy to get there." The young man sighed faintly and drank up the last mouthful in the wine pot: "it''s a city towering on the cliff like mountains and Towers - unless you can fly there." "Fly over..." the black haired wizard slowly raised the corner of his mouth: "it''s not impossible!" "What do you mean?" "That means, if I can find a way to set you free, are you sure to find that place again?" Lauren said softly with a smile, with some temptation in his voice. "Can you persuade his highness connord not to hang me?" The young man''s voice was even more surprised than just now. Loren could even hear him trembling: "Loren Turin, who are you...?" "Well, keep it a secret for the time being." Lauren''s smile grew stronger and stronger. It was like tempting children: "But first... You have to tell me your name first." He now feels that his decision to "go to prison" is absolutely right! Chapter 338 "We can''t wait any longer. Lauren is still in prison. We have to find a way to get him out!" In a guest room of duanjieshan fortress, the little wizard who forced himself to calm down suddenly sat down and stared at Isaac who was still absent-minded. For a moment, Ayn even thought he had returned to vimpal college. He, Loren and Isaac spent every long and short day and night in mentor Dalton''s tower. But the roar of the north wind outside the window told her that these were just assumptions under her excessive tension. "You''re half right," replied Isaac, who turned the book without raising his head. "Half?" "Of the two of us, only you want to save Lauren from prison." Isaac said calmly, shaking his head: "it''s not me." "Isaac Grantham --?!" The little wizard''s expression looked very shocked. The angry light had been lit in his blue eyes. It was like meeting the guy in front of him for the first time. "As always..." "What are you talking about?!" "As always, when it comes to Loren, you will lose the ability of reason and calm judgment that a wizard should have, lose control of your emotions and become very unstable." "I......" Ai Yin, who was speechless, froze, but still refused to bow his head: "I don''t want to be taught by a guy who just lost his temper and got into big trouble!" "You''re right. I lost control and made a serious mistake." Isaac shrugged his shoulders. Isaac''s expression was as calm as ever, and he was a little unhappy: "I have to admit that Loren behaved more like a wizard than my genius - although I... Don''t often like to admit it, it''s true." "What are you talking about?" "Oh, Ayn Rand! Your dullness, stupidity and obvious mental decline under the condition of emotional fluctuation make me feel more and more that you have a lot in common with witches!" Isaac rolled his eyes and despised it: "Do you think Loren Turin deliberately provoked the veteran, specially used the ''duel trial'' which obviously caused problems to solve the problem, and later angered him in front of the crown prince or prince rauszi to refuse to be soft... Are these all accidents?" The little wizard showed an obviously unexpected expression and even ignored some of Isaac''s "thin words": "You mean... He did it on purpose?" "Maybe, but it looks more like having no fear - not only because of his highness Brandon and his dragon, but also because of Loren''s own identity, which makes him qualified to have no fear here." Isaac sighed: "he''s a Turin... Ayin, do you know what this surname means to duanjieshan fortress?" "The story of the black Duke Roland Turin and the saint? I probably know some." the little wizard frowned. "But it''s all in the forbidden book area of the wizard tower. The legend about Roland outside is only the part where he finally degenerated and was judged by the church." "Even so, the influence of the black Duke in duanjieshan fortress is still deep-rooted - as long as he bears this surname, no one dares to hurt him openly." Isaac struggled to choose words and seemed to struggle to find the most appropriate adjectives in his mind: "In short, what he did today may be part of his plan, or it may be the result of Loren''s improvisation. In fact, I prefer the latter, because he may guess that he will be provoked, but it should be impossible to know everything in advance." "But... Even if it was really planned by him, it''s not surprising - the diviners of the prophecy school have a saying, ''the world is a huge net. If you can see the trembling and unpredictable wind direction between the silk threads, you can peep into the future'', so it''s not impossible." The little wizard looked at Isaac, who explained calmly in front of him. He couldn''t believe what he had just heard. After a half ring, she began to tremble slowly: "Isaac, where did you... Learn this?" The conceited genius has a calm face and dull eyes: "You don''t think I should understand these worldly sophistication, do you?" "I''m not..." Ayn bit her lip. "You guessed right." Isaac shook his head irritably: "Even now, I think these things are boring and disgusting. Those calculations, plans, trying to figure out other people''s ideas, deliberately flattering and approaching... It''s like falling into a big mud pit called ''people''s evil''!" "But... I''m sure Lauren doesn''t like this either, and he has helped me many times. So have you, ayin. You have made some sacrifices and compromises. I mean... We are friends. Friends always have to pay each other. That''s the meaning of the word ''friend''." "I know I''m selfish, not very likable, and I don''t intend to let others like me; but I just watch others sacrifice for myself, and then enjoy it with peace of mind..." "That''s too selfish." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "In which cell is his highness Brandon''s wizard adviser locked up?" The middle-aged knight in a robe and the deputy commander of the fortress Ernst looked coldly at the respectful old jailer in front of him: "take me to see him immediately." Of course, the old jailer did not dare to neglect. He quickly opened the door of the dungeon and walked ahead with a lamp to guide the middle-aged knight. The rapid sound of iron boots echoed in the stairs of the dungeon. The black haired wizard resting against the wall was immediately awakened. The cold wind blowing into the dungeon made the fire outside the cell flicker disorderly, like the ferocious dance of the devil. The next moment, a familiar figure blocked the fire and stood outside a dark cell. Lauren squinted at each other''s figure, and the expression that didn''t seem very happy. "Lord Loren Turin, we meet again." the middle-aged Knight Ernst looked at him coldly: "I just didn''t expect it to be in the dungeon. It seems that you didn''t take my warning seriously." "I didn''t promise you anything, your Excellency the deputy commander of the fortress." Lauren''s face was still a formulaic fake smile, and looked at Ernst without flinching: "you didn''t come to say ''hello'' to me?" The expression of the deputy commander of the fortress was very ugly, even a little surprised - I didn''t even expect that his highness connord would really compromise and accept his brother Brandon''s "blackmail". Yes, that''s blackmail. His highness Brandon saw that his brother could not refuse him now, so he put forward so many incredible conditions to force him to promise himself! Your highness really bet everything for the fortress of duanjieshan and the survival of the Empire "I''m here to carry out the will of his highness connord," Ernst said in the coldest and murderous tone: "Lord Loren Turin, in his capacity as deputy commander of the fortress of duanjieshan, I declare you... Free." "... ha?" Lauren was almost flashed. "It means you can leave now. No one will stop you when you go out of prison. Of course..." Ernst narrowed his eyes: "if you want to leave the fortress of duanjie mountain, no one will stop you." "Right now?" "Right now." "But I was locked in this afternoon!" the black haired wizard looked incredible. This is too fast! "Then we can only hope that you have learned a lesson." Ernst frowned "Although I think it should be impossible, but... Forget it, if you''re ready, we''ll leave together." For a moment, Loren''s eyes flashed a hint of ponder - although I don''t know why, there is no doubt that someone or a group of people put pressure on crown prince Connor. "Wait," said the dark haired wizard with a proud smile. "I can''t leave yet." Ernst''s eyes narrowed and his words were extremely slow: "Lord Loren Turin, do you know what you''re talking about?" "The one in the cell next door." Lauren stared at Ernst and said without flinching, "do you know him?" He knew that the young man behind the wall was trying to prick up his ears. "The flag leader of the second flag regiment of the fourth legion, the illegitimate son of the welts, is a deserter." Ernst murmured, "is there a problem?" "Yes." without hesitation, Loren stood up and grabbed the fence of his cell, with sparks flashing in his black pupils: "Tell me, your highness Connor, I won''t leave here if I don''t forgive him!" Chapter 339 "... Lord Loren Turin, do you know what you''re talking about?" The narrow eyed Ernst''s pupils were killing, and his slow tone almost bit every word, like a sword hidden in a scabbard: "Repeat it again and I''ll kill you." Loren said without hesitation, "tell your highness connord that if you don''t forgive him, I will..." "Dang --!" A silver flash flashed under the dim light of the fire. The old jailer standing behind had just grown up. The cold and piercing long sword had been put on the throat of the black haired wizard, and the light coolness penetrated into the collar. The tip of the blade had pierced the skin of his neck, no more, no less. "Tell your highness connord that I won''t leave here if I don''t forgive him." Loren looked calm, and there was no trembling of fear on his cheeks. Long silence The middle-aged Knight didn''t open his mouth or withdraw his hand. He passed through the iron fence and put the sword edge on Lauren''s throat. The old jailer standing behind him clung to the lamp like a sword and was ready to rush up at any time. "You dare not kill me." A trace of disdain flashed from the corners of the dark haired wizard''s eyes, deliberately imitating Ernst''s tone and said, "and... I know what I''m talking about." "If I''m wrong... The sword is in your hand, you can try it." The atmosphere in the dungeon became more and more tense - only the old jailer could stop Ernst, but the old jailer had no time to stop Lauren Turin before he was pierced in the throat by a sword, and the descendants of the Turin family seemed very sure that Ernst dared not touch him. Where did he get the courage?! Damn it, damn it, damn it... The young man behind the wall is getting more and more confused. He must do something to ease the atmosphere or break the silence. He must do something to make Ernst put away his sword! This is not to save the bastard next door, but because he is the only straw he can hold in his hand and the hope of his last life. When the messengers to El mans come back, his highness connord will not want to hang himself for the second time! "If you think that the identity of the descendants of the Turin family can make you rampant in the fortress of duanjie mountain, you are really wrong." Ernst opened his mouth coldly, and his right hand holding the sword didn''t even tremble: "the respect for Roland Turin, the ''black Duke'', is only a ''respect''. Now the broken boundary mountain is not a hundred years ago - even in that year, the black Duke didn''t let the Turin family get any privilege here." "Don''t let your arrogance tarnish your surname, Lord Loren Turin." Facing the warning of the middle-aged knight, the black haired wizard could not even see the slightest expression on his face. He just stared at him faintly, revealing some contempt in his silence. This time Ernst''s face was really blue. The young man behind the wall tightened his heartstrings, clutching the right hand of the wine pot, and even kept sweating - the opportunity was only for a moment. If Ernst couldn''t hit his head while stabbing his long sword, he would be dead. Young people really don''t want to do this, because the end must give his highness connord more reasons to kill himself, and his future in duanjieshan fortress and Legion is completely over; But if there''s a glimmer, a little chance of survival He''s not going to give up! "For the sake of his highness Brandon and the black Duke, I''ll give you another choice." Under the back of the fire, Ernst''s expression was completely hidden in the shadow: "Loren Turin... Are you leaving or going to hell?" Promise him to get out of here! The young man shouted desperately from the bottom of his heart - damn it, for the sake of the Holy Cross, will you forget me first?! It''s important that you get out alive! If you die here because you say love for me, don''t I also die?! At that moment, an imperceptible smile flashed across the corners of Loren''s mouth and gently said: "Tell your highness connord that I won''t leave here unless I forgive him." The suffocating silence is as long as the end of time The young man gently put down the wine pot in his hand, even showed a smile on his frustrated and desperate face, and began to slowly recall that he had a fairly smooth life. In fact, he didn''t find so many happy things, and even dreamed of being promoted step by step and becoming the head of an army corps one day He is now convinced of only two things - first, the guy named Loren Turin is dead. Second, I''m dead. Ernst stared at the dark haired wizard''s face, did not withdraw his sword, but did not stab him in the throat. "Why not let the crown prince Conrad de sallion decide this matter." Loren gently raised his eyebrows: "I know why he let his highness Brandon come to duanjie mountain, and now I have a very key intelligence!" The silent middle-aged Knight flicked his wrist, and the cold blade patted the black haired wizard on the chin: "... you''ll regret it." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ernst didn''t lie to him. Ten minutes later, Loren and the young man behind the wall were thrown into a place more like an interrogation room than a dungeon by the rough Legion soldiers. The cold iron chain locked them firmly on the leaking masonry wall. Until this time, Loren really saw what the "illegitimate son of the Welz family" looked like. Dark blue and short hair, silver gray eyes, white skin color, plus... Too young face and thin body. The other party''s chin height made Lauren completely overturn his previous judgment - this guy is at most 12 years old! "What are your eyes?" Vaguely aware of the "strange" expression of the black haired wizard in front of him, ruthen, the illegitimate son of the vilz family and the youngest flag leader of the Empire, raised his eyebrows with displeasure: "Are you so surprised to see what I look like?" "I have to admit, it''s a little shocked." the undeniable black haired wizard shrugged his shoulders: "by the way, I''m curious... How did you become the leader of the flag?" "What do you think? Just because I''m young, it must be the family trust relationship that took the back door of the Legion? Or did you let Connor de sallion take the back door because you think he likes playing in the back?" Lucian''s handsome face showed an almost unreasonable expression and rolled his eyes. The only problem is that this expression appears on a young man''s face. It''s too ghost animal. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "This is the fortress of duanjie mountain, where the most elite legion of the empire is stationed - everything depends on the strength and level; as long as you can make 300 recruits and veterans listen to you wholeheartedly, as long as you can put down the fools who dare to challenge you 10000 times, who cares who you are and how old you are!" "Even if you''re a woman, they can treat you like a man! Er... First of all, you''re not a ''play behind''? I don''t mind making friends with you, but... You know!" Good... To overturn the second conclusion, this guy is not an "over precocious young man", but a simple bad character. Lauren, who had been silent for a long time, smiled slightly: "... great, great." "I know I''m great... Damn it, is that the point now?!" Lucian, who had just raised his head, immediately roared excitedly - although his roaring appearance was no more lethal than the little wizard: "Tell me, how did you know deputy commander Ernst didn''t dare to kill you?!" Stunned for a moment, the black haired wizard smiled: "I don''t know." "Don''t you know?!" Lucian''s expression fully explained what is incredible: "then you dare to contradict him to his face. Don''t you die?!" "Wait... That''s not quite right. It should be ''I''m 50% sure'' Ernst won''t kill me." Lauren smiled and shrugged. "In addition, I''m sure I can at least avoid the first sword." "What if he kills you?!" "This is a gamble. If you win, you will lose; it happens that I won this time, that''s all." Luo ethics naturally said, "but even if he chooses to kill me, it doesn''t mean he won - I still have backup means, although there will be... Very bad results." The head of the youth flag stared at the black haired wizard in shock, and his dry lips trembled for a long time before he slowly opened his mouth: "So... You risked your life to get me out?" "It''s not without cost." Lauren calmly raised his mouth: "you have to find the way to niederhogg for me, or we''ll both die." Lucian''s throat twitched for a moment, and slowly but decisively raised his head. His silver gray eyes looked at Loren Turin very solemnly: "Whatever the end, I owe you my life, Lord Loren Turin." "Well... If I were you, I wouldn''t say that." "What?" "I just put forward an alternative, remember?" "Yes, what''s the matter?" "Well, nothing - put the blame on you and tell Ernst I was coerced or something. In fact, I didn''t think about it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 340 "Dang --!" Just as Lucian was about to continue questioning, the guard pulled out half of the sharp blade and interrupted the conversation between the two people. "Order from Lord Ernst." the guard repeated mechanically, but with a murderous intention: "Quiet --!" The ugly head of the youth flag opened his mouth and turned his head under the threat of the guard - now is not the time to be a hero. These "loyal" prison guards can''t reason, or they can beat themselves up without showing any trace. He didn''t want to be smoked half to death before he saw Connor. The interrogation room fell into silence again. Loren, who was locked on the wall, smiled and began to think quietly about how to face the prince of saxophone, crown prince Conrad. To deal with a person, we first need to find out what he needs and what his purpose is... Or what his real purpose is. For example, why did he have to let Brandon come to the fortress of duanjie mountain? The beginning of the whole thing is still related to the patrolling Ranger. The search team and a sentry tower heading north are undoubtedly signs of demon invasion for the fortress of duanjie mountain, and it should be an extremely powerful invasion. Otherwise, Connor, who sits on two legions and duanjie mountain, will not be nervous to "ask" his brother Brandon for assistance. But at the same time, for some reason, Connor concealed the fact of the invasion from the outside world - this is not Loren''s guess, but the results they collected according to what they saw along the way. As a result, in addition to the important military industrial town such as melting pot town, only the North has received some information from most of the prince of Saxony, and the towns in most areas are only preparing for the winter plan as in previous winter. And across the gem River, even the towns near the capital Golovin know nothing at all! So Loren came to two conclusions - either, Conrad could not predict whether the fortress of duanjieshan would be invaded as he imagined. He was unwilling to mobilize the whole empire to prepare for war because of a small sign. However, the possibility of such a situation is too low. Both the prince of saklan and the fortress of duanjieshan are of immeasurable importance to the Empire - the former is the traditional territory of the saklan Empire and the most important source and buffer zone of legions of the Empire; The latter is the north gate of the Empire. Once occupied, the Empire has no danger until the gem river! Therefore, it can only be the second, that is, Conrad knows very well that once the news of the invasion of the North spread to the south, it will bring unimaginable turbulence and danger to the Empire, so he must hide the news at the risk of the possible fall of the fortress of duanjieshan. In other words, the current Saxophone empire is not as peaceful and peaceful as it seems now; The danger still exists, and may even be more terrible than the foreign enemies who can bring the Empire to the brink of extinction! This had already begun to emerge from the turmoil in eboden - the Empire reacted too quickly to quell the civil strife in a free city-state at the level of a principality; The elite legion of 3000 people could arrive in eboden within a month, with the help of a prince with a dragon. Even if he did not hesitate to destroy the local Holy Cross Church, he would restore order and loyalty to the Empire in the shortest time. Loren didn''t expect so much at that time, but now it seems that he is deliberately demonstrating the power of the Empire to the other principalities in order to frighten and publicize authority. As the ruler of the Empire, it needs to pull out a sharp sword or even "kill chickens and frighten monkeys" in order to curb the disobedience of the country, which itself is a very dangerous sign. Therefore, if this is the reason why Connor had to hide, then the reason why he had to let Brandon come to the fortress of duanjie mountain is clear at a glance. He knows what risks he is facing, but if he is really strong enough to destroy the invasion of half the northern Empire, he needs a practical and even bloody evidence to let everyone in the whole empire know that they are about to fight a war that is strong enough to subjugate the country and destroy the species! Only in the face of such a threat can many dubious principalities stand behind the Empire without hesitation. Like his majesty Brandon I of the sixth generation, they integrate the power of the whole empire to form tens of thousands of troops to expedition to the north, and restore the prestige of the saxophone empire in people''s hearts with a magnificent decisive battle! In order to achieve this goal, Conrad is bound to be unable to lead the two legions of duanjieshan fortress to march north; Not to mention that it was too obvious that he could not risk the survival of the fortress; Therefore, the search to the north can only be a small number of elite troops, but they must have a person whose identity is unusual enough to make the whole empire believe that he will not lie. Brandon de sallion, who is both the prince and has a dragon, is perfect. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Who... Told you this?" In the cold and piercing dungeon, after listening to this "exposition", Conrad de saleon opened his eyes and stared at the black haired wizard. Under his calm expression, his heart was already thundering! Why would he know?! "It''s you, your Highness Prince of saxophone." Loren calmly raised his head, directly ignored Lucian, who was also surprised, and stared sharply at Connor. No matter how deliberately disguised, because of the pupil diffusion caused by the rapid heartbeat and excessive shock, the cheek twitch can not be concealed... From his expression, he should have guessed right. "Your message through rut infinite, all kinds of temptations to his highness Brandon along the way, and your restraint and tolerance after your Highness''s revenge are enough to prove your Highness''s importance to you, and..." Loren, who explained, suddenly smiled: "up to now, you are still listening to me, instead of letting Ernst hang or behead me neatly... I don''t think the answer can be more obvious." For a moment, connord instinctively pressed the hilt of the sword around his waist. Loren Turin, the dark haired wizard... Could have concluded that he didn''t dare to kill him and guessed his plan. Even if it''s only a part, it''s scary enough! More importantly, what else does he know?! A cunning, skillful, efficient, insightful, perfect and qualified night watchman - this is the evaluation of Loren Turin by LUT infinite. At first, Connor didn''t care about this conclusion. He just thought that the dark haired wizard and his mentor Dalton kand were the same kind of person, but now it seems that they are not. This dark haired wizard is really dangerous! "You didn''t kill me to prove that his highness Brandon has made a deal with you, right?" Lauren continued to smile and ask, as if he hadn''t noticed the change of connord: "As far as I know, this is the only possibility that I am still alive." "You really underestimate yourself and the meaning of Turin in the fortress of duanjieshan." Connord''s expression was cold and threatening, and his words were bitterly cold: "if a Turin who passed the duel trial died in the dungeon, half the Legion soldiers of the fortress would start a rebellion!" "I don''t think that''s a problem for you, the crown prince of the Empire." the black haired wizard locked on the wall said in a flat tone: "And... You''re probably looking forward to this, aren''t you?" Connord''s left hand clenched the hilt of his sword and trembled violently. Completely wipe out Roland Turin''s influence in the fortress of duanjie mountain? Of course he thought so! "Loren Turin, won''t you tell me that you risked being killed to force more than half of the fortress to rebel against me?" "Of course not. I risked being stabbed to death by Ernst to let you know that we have a better choice to unite the whole empire under the iron crown banner of the Empire, or... Under your banner." "What choice?!" Without paying attention to the eyes that were going to kill him, Loren looked back at Lucien, who was stunned, and spoke slowly: "Ned Hogg!" Chapter 341 "Ned... Hogg." Connord frowned, and his cold face showed a touch of... Contempt: "Lord Loren Turin, do you have a misunderstanding? My tolerance and patience make you think you can fool me with such absurd excuses?" One side of the pale Lucian unnaturally said, "Your Highness connord, I..." "When I need you to speak, I will let you speak." the bloody pupils of the prince of saxophone flashed across Lucian''s cheek, and the contempt and contempt were almost undisguised: "Now be quiet, deserter!" The boy who felt the humiliation turned red in an instant, and the angry flame rose in the silver gray pupils, creaked and nearly bit his teeth. Ignoring the young man''s anger and his increasingly ugly expression, Conrad again focused on the smiling black haired Wizard: "if you''re going to tell me that you found the Dragon King City or something, please shut up - I don''t need these now. What I really need..." "I know what you need. That''s why I''m here, isn''t it?" Lauren raised the corner of his mouth a little, and his expression became more and more playful: "That''s why I say that niederhogg is a perfect choice - so that you don''t have to think about the deal with your brother, his highness Brandon de saleon, or even pay any price!" "If the ultimate goal is to unite the strength of the whole empire under the iron crown of de sallion, or... Under your flag, it is not the most important whether there is an enemy invasion in the north. The most important reason is that the Empire has to unite!" "Dear prince saklan, his royal highness Conrad de saleon, crown prince of the Empire, from the beginning, what you need is not ''evidence'' - but a perfect excuse, and it is an irrefutable and irresistible excuse for everyone!" Connord was silent, but even Lucian could feel that his highness had begun to waver. Damn it, what did the dark haired wizard just say?! No, that''s not shaking... The more the sneer from the bottom of Loren''s heart, the more the calm smile becomes playful - his first goal is to leave the fortress of duanjie mountain, a territory completely shrouded in the shadow of connord; The second goal is to go to niederhogg to find the ruins of Logan, the "first Wizard", and try to ensure Brandon''s survival during the whole trip to the north, so as to get the promised "reward" from him. In order to achieve this goal, I must continue to deceive the crown prince... Or let him really understand what he wants. Hold on to what a person wants, and you can make him give you what he wants - old tricks, but they always work. "To go to the legendary niederhogg is bound to be as difficult as heaven, and even suffer many unimaginable obstacles. It is likely to encounter a large number of enemies and sudden attacks; even with the protection of dragons and guards, it is impossible to ensure that his highness Brandon will be safe and sound. A little" negligence "may lead to his Highness''s misfortune, falling off a cliff and breaking to pieces Your highness, crown prince Connor, do you really... Need me to go on? " The dark haired wizard stared at the face similar to Brandon with meaningful eyes, and spoke very slowly. Prince saklan, the commander of the fortress of duanjie mountain, looked blue and white. He stared at Loren as if he would stab him in the next moment. But like Ernst, he didn''t. For a long time, it was like the stillness of time. Lucian, who felt the suffering on one side, clenched his teeth and looked at the battle game in front of him, which was better than the sword, and dared not relax for a moment. A look is a sword; A silence is a fierce counterattack; Life hangs on the line! "... are you going to betray my brother, Brandon, your loyal master?" Conrad narrowed his eyes and lowered his voice "Why?" "If you guessed right, you should have learned from LUT infinette that I''m a worthless wizard, right?" Loren smiled playfully. "Did he tell you what I''m an honest man who is loyal and will never betray my master?" "With all due respect, if he really said so, you should doubt whether the night watchman leader is loyal enough to you." The answer to Loren was connord''s dismissive cold hum. Obviously, this kind of mean "provoking discord" didn''t gush out to him, but at least it dispelled his doubts slightly. "When I was in eboden, due to the situation and choice at that time, I had to stand in the same camp with the wizard tower and his highness Brandon, and exchange loyalty to him for protection and a fairly bright prospect." The restrained black haired wizard smiled: "but when the situation calmed down, I found that many situations were different from what his highness said. He also lied to me and made me have to become His Wizard adviser in exchange for the so-called ''protection''!" Connord lowered his head slightly and looked down: "that is to say... You are not willing to come to duanjie mountain fortress?" "Of course, if it weren''t for LUT infinite, I wouldn''t even appear in eboden - but it''s too late to say this now. After all, I''ve arrived here, and his highness Brandon can''t provide me with any shelter, even himself is in danger!" "So you''re going to take the opportunity to change the court and betray your original master?" Connor snorted coldly. His sharp and cold red pupil stared at Lauren''s face and monitored his every move: "Then I also ask - why should I believe that you are so half hearted and will betray your master at any time?" "It''s very simple. You don''t need to believe me." Loren deliberately slowed down and said word by word: "You just think of it as a deal, just like you and your brother Brandon; and my offer is definitely more reasonable than him, and it can reduce your worries." "At the very least, a wise man like his highness Brandon de sallion will never take risks personally; at least he won''t take the initiative to do such things. Even if he meets the enemy, he should escape at the first time, which is not as valuable to you as it seems." "But... Wouldn''t it be more useful to you if it was the body of his highness Brandon de sallion, the 13th generation prince who was unfortunately killed?" The smile gradually lost from Lauren''s face. It was a gamble for him to say this. He could even hear Lucian''s increasingly rapid heartbeat... And Lauren''s own heartbeat. This is the last fight! Connord frowned and never looked away from Lauren''s face. "... very good acting, Lord Loren Turin, I almost fell for it." connord''s voice was not only heavy, but also cold: "If it hadn''t been for LUT infinite to remind me, I would never... Never believe you - by the way, he thinks highly of you." "What about you? Illegitimate son of the vilz family; Lord Loren Turin is not going to say anything to save his own life in order to save your cheap life?" "I..." Lucian was interrupted again as soon as he spoke. "Forget it, I think you''d better keep silent, deserter - for Loren Turin, you''re just a ''tool'' he happened to find!" Prince saklan''s expression was like grasping the mouse''s tail, with a trace of contempt in his sneer: "niederhogg... Lord Loren Turin, it''s definitely not meaningless for you to mention this name. I guess... There must be something you want there, right?" "While accomplishing the set goal, you should perfectly hide your goal. Ruth infinite and I have emphasized this point, and let me focus on you - you join the wizard tower, become Brandon''s wizard adviser, and save Lucian at all costs. There is only one purpose Go to niederhogg, I''m right, right? " Chapter 342 The cold wind of winter poured into his nostrils, making his brain awake for a moment who didn''t know how long he had spent in the dungeon; Countless times, I could only peep into a little day when the old jailer delivered dinner, but now it pierced my silver gray pupils like a sharp sword. The illegitimate son of the weltz family, Duke of the Principality of El Mans, the youngest flag leader of all the legions of the Empire, plus the famous "deserter" Lucian, who led to the destruction of the search team and front-line outposts He came out alive from the dark dungeon of duanjieshan fortress. Standing outside the gate of the dungeon, looking at everything in the surrounding sight, there was still a bit dull on the slightly immature cheek. Up to now, Lucian, who can''t believe it, still felt like falling into a dream. But the cold wind as sharp as a knife and his slightly stiff body told himself that all this was true - the whole search team going north, except the church knights who were completely destroyed in the sentry tower, and hundreds of Legion rangers who were hanged as deserters after returning I''m the only one who survived! The fortress of duanjie mountain covered with ice and snow is still the same. Patrolling legions, cavalry, crazy believers of the Holy Cross Church, priests, knights and busy legions pass in front of Lucien; Although they were expressionless, Lucian could still see a very good disdain hidden in his indifferent eyes. Deserters? Lucian''s mouth aroused a bitter smile of self mockery. When he saw that his comrades in arms who came back with him were hanged one after another, he had already been prepared, and even lost his fighting spirit and was ready to meet the upcoming fate. He joined the regiment at the age of 11, came to the fortress of duanjieshan at the age of 12, became his highness Connor''s personal soldier in the same year, was attacked alone at the age of 13, defeated the fleeing ice field werewolf, became a first-class sergeant, became the squadron leader of the second regiment at the age of 14, and became the flag leader in the same year Honor, aura, respect, future... Everything that once existed disappeared in the moment when they were locked in the dungeon. Even those who knew themselves now only have a little pity in their eyes. Deserters are such lowly scum. Once again, he couldn''t help laughing at himself. The grey pupil boy who clenched his fists knew very well that he couldn''t have any way out in duanjie mountain and even the whole imperial Legion. In such a place where honor and military regulations are above everything, a desertion is a stain that can''t be erased forever. Even if he can get up again with his ability, his future under the name of "deserter" has been completely sealed. It is difficult to say whether he can become the head of the army one day or not before he is 30. If you are a real aristocrat, you may still have a chance, but you are just an illegitimate son who fled home, not to mention that the Welz family has not corrected your name up to now; An unrecognized illegitimate son is a little better than an ordinary Legion soldier. "How does it feel to regain freedom?" A strange and familiar voice came from behind. Lucian turned his head. The black haired wizard stood on the other side of the dungeon gate with his shoulders in his arms, and a faint smile hung around his mouth, as if nothing had happened. I can''t believe it... Lucian can''t imagine that this guy named Loren Turin fought head to head with his royal highness crown prince connord last night, and even nearly was killed several times. "I don''t know... I really don''t know." Lucian''s expression was complex, biting his lower lip: "I don''t understand why I can still stand here and live." "This can be understood..." Lauren nodded slightly. When he woke up after coma in the ancient wood forest, his state was not much better than that of Lucien in front of him, even worse because of excessive consumption and opening the valve for a long time. Noticing a trace of disappointment in Lucian''s eyes, the black haired wizard could only shrug his shoulders. He never knew how to comfort people, and pointed to the table beside him: "Your things are there. His highness connord specially sent someone to find them; and he said that if you want, you can go back to your flag regiment at any time. The position of the second flag leader of the fourth Legion is still yours, and there will be no one..." "I won''t go back." Lucian, with a cold face, interrupted Loren. Under his dark blue hair, there was stubbornness in his silver gray eyes, and his... Last trace of dignity: "I know I didn''t come out alive because his highness connord believed me, nor because of the prestige of the Welz family, nor because of his'' treasure ''for paoze and his subordinates." "I don''t want his alms!" When he said the last sentence, Lucian almost roared and widened his eyes to meet the eyes of the black haired wizard. His clenched fists had broken out green tendons, and he gnawed his teeth like a fierce beast who chose people to eat. Loren lowered his eyes slightly and didn''t mean to interfere with each other. He just asked habitually, "where are you going to leave the fortress of duanjie mountain?" "It should be. There''s no room for me here." obviously, he''s only a 14-year-old boy, but Lucian''s expression is as mature as 20 years old, and his eyes haven''t left the black haired wizard for a moment: "But... We have an agreement. I''ll take you to niederhogg - I''m from El Mans, and the El mans do what they say!" "Are you sure?" Loren pulled the corners of his mouth playfully: "you should have heard all the things that should be said or not between his highness connord and me." "That''s right." Lucian blew the tip of his forehead. "You''re going to conspire to kill his highness Brandon on the way to niederhogg. As a price, connord wants to ensure your safety and future, plus a lot of money to make you his right hand." "But I think you may really just be lying. In fact, you don''t intend to betray his highness Brandon at all; or you are a double agent who deceives both sides. Look at the high price over there, you will be loyal to who!" "... you can understand that." The black haired wizard''s smile was a little stiff: "since you know it''s dangerous to be with me, would you like to?" The grey pupil boy showed a smile on his pale face. Yes, it''s not connord''s pity or the protection of the family, but the black haired wizard named Loren Turin in front of him saved his cheap life from connord by gambling his life. Even if I was ready to die. Lucian knew that he didn''t save himself out of kindness, but for his own purpose, but so what; If the other party can pay so much for the person he has just met, what else can he ask for? He can gamble his life for himself, which is enough - even if he is afraid of dying, he just gives it back to him. What''s more, he is still a Turin "Lord Loren Turin, can you lend me your dagger?" Loren raised his eyebrows. The change of the other party''s expression made him a little curious. He pulled out the "bright silver" from his waist and handed it to Lucian. "Good weapon." looking at the bright silver in his hand, Lucian brightened his eyes: "the texture on it still has a feel. It can''t be wrong... It must be mixed with secret silver!" The next second, the grey pupil boy grasped the blade without hesitation. The sharp "bright silver" immediately cut the palm of his right hand. The bright red blood dropped on the pure white snow along the blade. The surprised Loren immediately widened his eyes. In front of him, Lucian knelt down on one knee, grabbed the blade with his bloody right hand, and handed the "bright silver" to the black haired wizard. The gray pupil seemed to contain some power: "I, Lucian, the illegitimate son of the Welz family in El Mans, swear allegiance to Loren Turin from today!" Facing those burning eyes, Loren hesitated for a moment. He really didn''t expect such a result. But... It doesn''t seem bad. The next moment, the black haired wizard clutched the bloody "bright silver". "I''m just an illegitimate child, but I also shed the blood of the welts family. The ''blood oath'' is the creed of the welts family!" Ruthen, who was only under Loren''s chin, raised his head and looked seriously at the dark haired Wizard: "I said I owed you a life, and I did what I said!" Chapter 343 "Well, I didn''t have breakfast in the morning... Can I start if there''s no problem?" In the center of the spacious and bright house is a huge long table, on which is the North map of duanjieshan fortress; At one end of the long table sat the two existing "desalions" in the fortress, and on both sides stood the commander of the regiment in the fortress and their subordinates and guard captains. Like connord''s side, Ernst dreisis, the deputy commander of the fortress, was like an adjutant, motionless behind the prince''s chair all the time. A wizard consultant who is still yawning to his royal highness, Loren Turin, who has just been released from prison, is standing on Brandon''s left. The dark haired wizard with a slight twitch in the corner of his mouth could not help glancing aside. The position that should have belonged to the dead guard captain was occupied by a familiar guy. Edward After the captain of the guard died miserably in the camp raid, the night watchman did not know how to become the commander of the flag regiment, so he naturally shouldered the post of captain of the guard. Indifferent Edward carried his hands on his back, as if unaware of the sight passing by; Brandon, who yawned in his chair, still had an impatient expression, and the fingers of his right hand kept beating the table. It was the third day that the party arrived at the fortress of duanjieshan, and Conrad urgently convened a meeting - almost all the people present except Brandon were the commanders at the top of the fortress. The news that all the search teams went north were destroyed is no secret in duanjie mountain; But what most soldiers don''t know is that the sentry tower of blood skeleton valley was destroyed together - if this is really a sign of the invasion of demons, it may prove their front and even blood skeleton valley. From Xuegu Valley to duanjieshan fortress, it only takes ten days for a small number of elite soldiers, and it only takes more than half a month for a large army. Except for outposts, it is almost undefended along the way; If the demon army is really about to invade, the Empire must be ready to face it immediately. But everyone present knows that the answer is No. For some unspeakable reasons, Conrad did not report the invasion to the rear. The news received by the whole empire was still regarded as the southward invasion of monsters cruising in the wilderness as in previous winter, rather than an army that is likely to capture the fortress. At the same time, because of the fall of the sentry tower and the destruction of the search team, the cavalry of the fortress surrounded and suppressed the ice werewolves who fled in groups in the north of saklan and harassed the supply line of the fortress. In other words, they know nothing about the situation north of blood skeleton Valley! That''s why Conrad had to hold an emergency meeting - even if Brandon could arrive at the fortress half a month or even ten days in advance, he could deal with the current situation more easily. At least... He will not have to turn to his own brother for help because of the panic of people in the fortress and the "truth" that he can''t hide. Connor crossed his fingers and arms on the table. His expression was still serious and firm. He completely ignored Brandon''s complaint: "what''s the news from the rear?" "After eliminating the fleeing Icefield werewolves, our logistics supply line has been reopened, and the twelve forts in the north of saklan can provide sufficient troops and materials to the barrier mountain fortress at any time." Bowing slightly, Ernst, who stood behind, came forward and pointed to the territory between Prince saklan and duanjieshan fortress with his right hand: "of course, it can''t be ruled out that a small number of monsters are still running. Half of the cavalry of the fortress are patrolling in the South and remind all towns and fortresses to take strict precautions." "How many days can the fortress last if it is besieged?" "Once besieged, we can last three months with our reserves - but it means abandoning the rest of the fortresses and forts. When they fight separately, they can''t last more than a month; of course, these are the worst cases, and they should last longer." "Keep all fortresses and fortresses in touch at any time, regularly send rangers to report information, and immediately light wolf smoke and send messengers in case of enemy attack; the cavalry remaining in the fortress must be on standby at any time." "Yes." Ernst nodded slightly and glanced around the faces of everyone around the long table, almost everyone restraining his anxious and urgent mood. "How''s the news from the north?" Conrad asked coldly. "After the destruction of the sentry tower in blood skeleton Valley, there was no new information - the soldiers of the nearby sentry tower only found a small number of ice werewolves fleeing, but did not launch an attack." Ernst immediately said: "according to past experience, it is very likely that it is the top soldier of the demon army investigating our defense." "Let me know. From today on, the sentinels of all fortresses and fortresses will double, and the rotation at night will double. Once there are a small number of ice werewolves close to the fortress and sentry tower, they can hunt directly without reporting!" "Yes! Then, today''s topic..." "Crown prince Conrad --!" Almost thunderous roar interrupted Ernst, and the whole map room fell into a brief silence. The dark haired wizard with some curiosity narrowed his eyes and looked at the source of the sound. This is a knight in heavy armor. His burly figure can even be regarded as thin in front of him. The exaggerated Holy Cross Pendant hanging on his chest is enough to prove his identity. "Lord nazer, the chief Knight of the church Knight of duanjie mountain church." slowly raised his cold eyes, Ernst read out each other''s identity without emotion: "This is the Legion meeting. You should make a request before reporting to your highness. Are all the Knights of the church as rude as you?!" Almost at the moment when his voice fell, several knights in white robes and hanging Holy Cross Pendant stood up behind the church Knight Naze at the same time; On the other side of the long table, several officers who were also fully armed also pressed the hilt of the sword around their waist. It seems that the fortress of duanjie mountain is also not a piece of iron... The black haired wizard looking at this scene reads silently in his heart. "It is precisely because of our respect for your highness and the glory of the Empire and the holy cross that we stand here and repay your highness with full blood." the church Knight Naze waved and stopped the knight behind him: "Because we firmly believe that the crown prince always keeps the Empire and the Holy Cross in mind!" "So you rudely interrupted the meeting because the church thought I wasn''t pious enough?" The red pupil looked cold, and connord, who was staring at each other, slowly said: "Or... Do you think I''m unfaithful to the Empire?" Lauren''s mouth slipped an imperceptible smile. This scene is really interesting. "In the name of the Holy Cross, I assure you that the Holy Cross Church does not intend to --!" Every sentence of the church knight was sonorous, powerful and impassioned. You don''t need to know that he was a saxophone, with copper bell like eyes staring round: "but isn''t there something more important in the current duanjieshan fortress besides the preparation of the whole army?!" Said to bring here, the church Knight Naze suddenly stretched out his right hand until Brandon, who was still yawning, said: "I think everyone here should be very clear about what his highness Brandon de sallion came to the fortress of duanjie mountain for!" "Alas... Why did it suddenly involve me?" Brandon was stunned, and a cunning smile slipped across the corner of his mouth: "didn''t you all pretend to be like what happened just now? I almost thought you couldn''t see me!" "No one ignores you, Brandon." with a low sigh, connord stared at him seriously: "the reason why he didn''t mention you is that there are more important things to deal with, so..." "Sorry, please allow me to interrupt you again!" The church Knight Naze stood up again, and his almost fanatical and pious expression interrupted connord''s words: "but at present, there is nothing more important than the intelligence of blood skeleton Valley for the fortress of duanjie mountain!" "Now that his highness Brandon has come, please let''s start discussing as soon as possible when to send a new patrol north to explore intelligence and avoid..." "Wait!" Brandon suddenly raised his right hand. "Wait, wait, wait..." Brandon stood up from his chair and looked at the church knight, his brother connord and the group of officers "When did I promise you that I would like to patrol in the north?" Chapter 344 The map room was silent, only the sound of firewood bursting in the fireplace could be heard. Except for Loren behind connord and Brandon, almost everyone stared at the prince who had just said that. Especially his expression, so of course! "Why, it''s amazing and unbelievable?" Brandon''s cunning eyes kept looking left and right, gently pulled the corners of his mouth, and aroused a playful arc: "Didn''t you really guess this possibility when the beloved Royal brother Connaught ordered me to come? I think I will cooperate obediently. What you say is what you say?" "For me... If you really think I will be so obedient and clever like a good child or like ''the real desalion'', that''s very incredible!" "Seriously, who gave you this illusion?" The surrounding church knights and corps commanders bowed their heads one after another, either hiding their faces or pretending to be stupid - this kind of thing is not something they can participate in. Now it''s boring to speak. Connord, with a cold face, still sat there, but his iron face became more and more ugly. Without saying a word, he watched Brandon wantonly destroy this extremely important meeting. Lauren, who was always watching, gently hooked the corner of his mouth and watched the prince''s performance. From the moment Brandon spoke, the original serious atmosphere was completely interrupted, became extremely embarrassing, and seemed to have a tendency to become more and more intense. "His highness Brandon de sallion --!" With a fierce drink, the church Knight Naze seemed to be completely unable to see it. He turned his face and stared angrily at the "troublemaker" Prince: "now is not the time for you to make trouble! This is duanjie mountain fortress. We are discussing a very important matter with your brother about..." "On how to send my ''disgraced Prince'' to the north to die, by the way, I''ll do you a small favor - well, yes, I know this. You don''t need to tell me." With an impatient wave of his little hand, Brandon glanced at the church Knight Naze with an even more ugly expression: "Lord Naze, chief knight, why do you think I came here from the capital Golovin?" "Then you should know your mission more!" the expression of the church Knight nazer was stiff, and his thick voice echoed in the whole map room: "You are a descendant of the desallion family and the son of his majesty Eckhardt II; please pay attention to your words and deeds and don''t let your surname be ashamed of you!" "I''ll return this sentence to you intact, chief Knight of the church Knight nazer." Brandon slowly raised his chin and deliberately lowered his eyes to look down at each other: "Stop pretending to be crazy and make the Knights of the Holy Cross look like a retarded." "You?!" Gnashing his teeth, Naze''s face was suddenly cold, and his right hand subconsciously pressed on the hilt of the sword around his waist! "What am I?" Brandon deliberately raised his eyebrows. "Why, are you going to stab me with a sword?" "Come on, yes, I promise I won''t fight back, and the two people behind me will never stop before you do it - kill me, so you can go back and boast with your colleagues! You, Naze, the church knight, personally killed a desalion - this is a "great achievement" that no one in the Holy Cross Church has accomplished in hundreds of years; I''m sure you will be remembered in history! " Nazer''s expression was very ugly. His right hand on the hilt showed green tendons and trembled violently. "Brandon --!" Connord, who was always silent, finally opened his mouth and stared at his own brother with complex eyes: "what do you want to say?" Prince sakran''s words forced Naze to take back his sword and sit quietly back to his position; The surrounding church knights and Legion commanders also looked at the cynical prince. Lauren slowly opened his eyes and gradually looked at Brandon''s expression. Yes Next, it is the key to this meeting. Everyone is waiting for Brandon de sallion to speak, which is also their plan before they arrive at the fortress of fault boundary mountain - whether the "duel trial", or the camp raid, and the scene just now... Are all for the ultimate goal. In short, even on Conrad''s territory, no matter what means and methods are used, we must not completely lose the initiative. "Pa!" Brandon snapped his fingers and slowly opened his arms. "I know what you were thinking when I came. You may even have arranged everything in advance. As soon as I get to the fortress of duanjie mountain, I can find someone to inform me, and then I can start." "If so, I''m very sorry, and I''m also very sorry..." Brandon showed his sunny smile again: "Brandon de sallion, it will never be what you want." "As I said, you can''t imagine me as a good obedient child. You can follow the script you arranged in advance as long as you give me two orders; sorry, that''s not my style! Even if you tell me a thousand times'' the mission of the de sallion family ''and'' the rise and fall of the empire '', I will still take my people and turn around and leave... Don''t doubt, I will do what I say! " "So... What do you want?" The cold connord stared at his brother in front of him and clasped his fingers on the back of his hands. "It''s simple and easy." Brandon smiled more and more. "Since you''re going to let me die in the north, please give me absolute autonomy. Nothing else!" "In other words, including route arrangement, personnel allocation, equipment and supplies, as well as all job arrangements, all must come according to my wishes, and this search team must obey me completely, not a guy I don''t know at all!" Brandon, who raised his mouth and smiled, spread his hand: "this is not a very excessive request. It should be taken for granted that I am the only desalion in the whole duanjieshan fortress!" "Cough..." Ernst coughed behind the back of the chair and interrupted Brandon''s words: "Your Highness Brandon de sallion, we appreciate your loyalty to the Empire and are willing to believe that you are sincere. In fact, we have heard of all your adventure experiences." "But please forgive me. Compared with the adventure of fighting alone, leading an army expedition is a very difficult thing. For you who have no military experience, we doubt whether you really know what you are doing..." "Only these?" Connord''s unemotional voice echoed in the map room: "is there anything else?" "Of course, I have to ensure my safety - but that should be nonsense, so I won''t mention it at all." the smiling prince waved lightly: "Yes, that''s all." "When do you start?" "After three days, I need a little preparation time, and milassis and my friends need to repair it. It''s not easy to recruit soldiers who can participate in this operation - three days is just right." Brandon put his hands behind his back and waited for his brother''s reply with a smile; The eyes of all the people around gathered at the other end of the long table, Prince saklan. "Yes!" Connor said decisively, without even a moment''s hesitation: "three days later, you will lead the search team North to look for the trend of the demon army; once you find any information, you must immediately return to duanjieshan fortress and report to me without delay!" "Don''t worry, dear brother, even for this small life, I won''t fight with thousands of monsters!" Brandon, with a smile on his face, answered. Just when everyone thought the prince was leaving, Brandon, who had just turned around, suddenly stopped, as if he suddenly remembered something: "Oh, by the way, although I don''t mean to disrespect everyone here, if I can, in addition to my guard, I sincerely hope that church knights can join us!" Ignoring nazer''s hard to see iron green face, Brandon smiled like a child and walked up to him, "respectfully" asked: "Lord nazer, chief knight, may I ask Can I trust your loyalty? " Chapter 345 "Really, when?!" Isaac''s eyes lit up on the table. The eager questioning made people really unable to parry. The black haired wizard shrugged his shoulders: "it''s about three days later. When the team is assembled three days later, we''ll leave the fortress of duanjie mountain with his highness Brandon, and then go to the north." "Then..." Isaac clenched his fist with both hands, and his smile was almost stiff, shaking with excitement. "Then if everything goes well..." Lauren smiled helplessly when he saw the little wizard with a frown and a fierce look on his face: "We will find a road in the blood skeleton Valley, which will let us go to the gate of niederhogg!" "You are worthy of my younger brother. I knew you would keep your promise!" The excited Isaac even seemed to want to rush directly to the top of spiral peak and shout long live - but what he shouted was definitely not common content such as "Holy Cross bless me". It was more likely that "I Isaac was indeed a genius". "When we get outside the niederhogg gate, can we leave a monument there?" Isaac suddenly remembered something and said, "it''s a pity if such an important occasion can''t be preserved forever." "Er... It should be ok?" Lauren took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. He really didn''t know how to answer this sentence: "if it can go so smoothly, at least no one will object." "Great. Then can you communicate with his highness Brandon and write on the monument ''the greatest genius wizard, the pride of mystics, Isaac Grantham, his friends, entourage and irrelevant people, set foot here for the first time after hundreds of years of loss, and wish the glory of ancient wisdom shine on mankind forever'' "... will it be too long?" "Oh, it seems a little," Isaac said. "Just delete everything after ''with his friends'', and the first part is the point." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Isaac Grantham!" The shoulders kept shaking, and finally the unbearable little wizard frowned and opened his mouth: "do you understand that this is not an exploration at all, and his highness Laurent and Brandon went to the north not for niederhogg, but to find the trace of the invasion of demons!" "I know, but this is our only chance to find niederhogg!" Isaac''s eyes lit up and directly blocked the word "danger": "You have also seen the content about niederhogg in the forbidden area of the nine pointed star wizard tower. Why don''t you understand the meaning?" "If we can really find that place, we will have a chance to uncover the truth of the destruction of the Dragon kingdom. We can follow the footsteps of the first wizard Logan and find the origin of wizards and magic... Aren''t you excited at all?!" "Of course I want to see it with my own eyes, but..." Ayn hesitated for a moment, but shook his head: "it''s wrong to do this." "No matter where the legendary niederhogg is, since no wizard has been able to find it again for hundreds of years, it proves that it is extremely difficult and dangerous to get to this place;" "If there are only three of us, maybe we can; but this time we are on a mission. If we really fail to find the invading enemy because of us, we will be the sinners of the Empire!" More importantly... Lauren, he is now very dangerous. He can''t be dragged into a more dangerous situation for other reasons. The little wizard who read this sentence secretly in his heart bit his lips and resolutely said his final decision: "in short, I am firmly opposed to this action - because it is wrong!" "It''s us, not you." Isaac said suddenly. "What?" "I mean, it''s Lauren and I who want to leave duanjie mountain for the north." Isaac looked at her calmly: "you''ll stay in duanjie mountain fortress with the wounded guards of his highness Brandon." "It was agreed between us at the beginning - it was my proposal, but Lauren finally agreed." The incredible little wizard looked back at the black haired wizard and got a very positive answer. "Why?" the blue eyes stared at Loren and asked in a trembling voice, "didn''t we say that we must fight side by side no matter what we face? Why this time..." "This is because..." "Lauren, please let me explain this time?" sighed. Isaac interrupted him, staring at the black haired Wizard: "This is my idea, which must be explained clearly by me, otherwise I''m worried that I may not sleep well because of this in the future!" After a moment of silence, Lauren nodded slightly and left the room with an apologetic look. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "You have a group of friends who care about you very much." Just out of the door, a smiling voice stopped the footsteps of the black haired wizard. His Highness the prince with his shoulders stood outside the door. The cunning red pupil looked at his wizard adviser and sincerely praised: "You know what? On the night you were arrested, I spent a lot of effort to convince them to calm down and promise to rescue you. After that, they didn''t rush directly into the dungeon of duanjieshan fortress!" "For you, they may not even take me seriously... What a moving friendship!" Lauren took a deep look at him. Brandon''s face was still a sunshine harmless smile, but he had inadvertently revealed a very important "intelligence". "Did you hear it?" "Of course, but this is expected." shrugging his shoulders, the prince raised his chest with his hands on his back, and the smile on the corner of his mouth became more and more interesting: "Otherwise, why do you have to bet your life and save the illegitimate son of the vilz family?" "Just as I know, how did you deceive the beloved Royal brother Connaught so that he had to release both of you." Brandon''s smile gradually disappeared, and his tone gradually became serious and cold, with a biting cold. The black haired wizard''s expression has not changed at all - after getting along for so long, he has long been familiar with the "routine" of his royal highness. Not to mention anything else, if he was really going to kill himself, it would never be this expression. But with the warmest smile, with the softest voice and helpless tone, and then Use the Dragon inflammation of milaxis to frustrate yourself! That''s Brandon de saleon''s way. "Hey... My expression is. Can you cooperate with fear and pretend to be ok?" Sure enough... Before even a minute, Brandon couldn''t help but pull the corners of his mouth, and his cold expression suddenly "collapsed": "it seems that brother Connor can''t learn that... It''s strange that we both look the same. Why is no one afraid of me?" Looking at be inopportune or inappropriate expression of his royal highness, Loren really wanted to make complaints about "your personal setting collapsed", but now this situation is obviously very inappropriate, so it resisted. After spreading his hands, Brandon, who was "very dissatisfied", scratched his head and walked to the handrail of the corridor, looked at the snow covered fortress of duanjie mountain in the north wind, and the iron crown flag hunting in the mist was reflected in his pupils: "In a word, up to now, we have at least disrupted the rhythm of brother Connor and controlled the leadership of the search team; although I hate those church knights, they are really excellent, and they can avoid having doglegs loyal to brother Connor - these crazy believers will only be loyal to the Holy Cross!" "But... That''s not enough." Loren, who frowned slightly, nodded silently. Connor will never swallow it. He has other backhands. "Even now, I believe that my beloved brother must be thinking of the Empire all the time - or he has brought himself into the position of father." Brandon stared at the distant flag and raised his eyebrows frivolously: "But just like I can never have a style like him; Conrad de sallion... He will never trust anyone!" Chapter 346 "Conrad de sallion... My beloved brother, his Royal Highness the crown prince of the saxophone Empire, has been trained as the future emperor since childhood, and everyone is looking forward to it; his demeanor, etiquette, magnanimity, behavior and even way of thinking are all the same as his father." Staring at the iron crown flag in the distance, Brandon sighed and muttered to himself: "even if he doesn''t want to, he must admit that he will indeed become a qualified supreme emperor - at least, much more decent than I look." Although it has been covered up, his tone is still a little unwilling. Lauren, who frowned slightly, thought for a moment and nodded silently. Because that''s the truth. If two de sallion exchange positions, Brandon will never give connord any chance, and may even try his best to evaporate him from the beginning; But connord can tolerate Brandon for a goal, even if it is likely to end with Brandon''s death. But this alone shows the difference between the two - Brandon is a little inferior to his brother connord in gas. Perhaps, compared with connord, who runs the army severely and cruelly, Brandon''s easygoing Prince is better to get along with; However, to measure whether a person is qualified to become a ruler is never based on kindness. The magnanimity of an emperor is the key to all factors. In this regard, Loren is not very broad - yes, he can watch hundreds of people who have nothing to do with him die, and let those around him who believe in him die for the ultimate goal; But he still can''t accept those who are very important to him and become a tool for others to threaten themselves. This is fatal to a ruler. "But it was precisely because he was'' born Emperor '', that pair of expectant eyes made him cautious so far, and he didn''t dare to do it himself even when he had the best chance to kill me, because it would stain him in the eyes of others." Brandon smiled. "Because of this caution, he can''t trust anyone and doubt everything around him - as I said before." "And his paranoia is the key to our use!" "You mean... Take the opportunity?" the black haired wizard raised his eyebrows. "I''m sorry... But I don''t think there''s much possibility." "You really underestimate yourself, my wizard adviser." turning slowly, Brandon smiled at him: "no matter what method you used to make connord agree to your request, it must have something to do with his suspicious character." "In other words, the suspicious imperial brother will never believe 100% loyalty." Brandon''s smile became colder and colder: "he saw an opportunity from you, a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to let me die in the North!" "Fortunately, this is not only for him, but also for me - so what we have to do is not only to find the trace of the demon army, but also to find a way to end the invasion!" "In eboden, brother connord can erase my traces in various ways and let the turmoil have nothing to do with me; but this time I swear in the name of the holy cross that he will never have a second chance!" "I''m tired of playing crazy and being monitored all year round!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Now tell me, what the hell is going on?!" Looking at the back of Loren leaving, the little wizard who resisted his anger sat down and broke the silence between the two people: "why did you let Loren agree to leave me in the fortress of duanjie mountain?" "Ayin, calm down first. I know you''re in a very bad mood, but please listen to me explain slowly." Isaac stalled: "it''s a very complicated thing. I need time." "Then you''d better say it quickly!" the little wizard''s expression was very upset, even a little unwilling. "... all right." Isaac stared at her, then had to give in under his stubborn blue eyes and sighed slightly: "first of all... You should know better than me that the place you''re going to this time can be called the gate of hell. It''s no surprise that you can''t come back. It''s very dangerous." "It should be very dangerous!" The indomitable Ayn immediately retorted, but Isaac ignored it directly: "But these are not the most important - in eboden, we have also experienced a critical moment of life and death. I once saw two people die miserably under crossbows and daggers in order to protect me. Believe me, after these experiences, death is not so terrible for me." "What really scares me, or what worries me, is another thing." "What?" After a pause, Isaac, who bit his lips, said with difficulty: "remember when we were in Furnace Town - that night, we completed a new ''bright silver'' with the help of alchemists in furnace college with my latest formula, which proved that the virtual force can maintain stability in a short time." "Yes, a very successful experiment." Ayn''s expression gradually calmed down: "I remember you didn''t care very much at first, but you became the one who cared most in the end." Isaac didn''t speak. He was silent for a long time and scratched his head very irritably. "You''re right, because that time I found something I''ve never experienced before." Things I''ve never experienced... The little wizard frowned slightly; Will this arrogant be surprised? "You see, in the past, I have been focused on discovering the secrets in the empty world, or on mysticism; the results are second, and exploration and search are the most important. I have never realized what changes my discovery will bring to the world or everything around me." "But that time, I really realized that this new technology will bring earth shaking changes to the whole occult science, alchemy and even the whole wizard world. It may be good or bad, but since it is a new technology, it will be used sooner or later." "We have used this technology to complete the ''bright silver'', but it is only the coarsest direct use. It can actually do more things - think about it. If we can improve it and turn it into flame or some kind of power energy, we can replace the inefficient manpower. At that time, maybe you can build a city wall and build a castle in one day, or transform it into a super catapult that can shoot 300 meters, and raze a town from a place you can''t see in an instant - this is not a joke. You should know better than me that as long as the technology is mature enough, it is feasible! " Ayn looked at his expression and couldn''t believe what he heard. "You mean... We may have made a wrong decision." the little wizard asked hard, "give them a very dangerous technology?" "No, why can''t you catch the point?" Isaac said with an incomprehensible expression: "did I say something difficult to understand? Such a straight brain can''t stand the inefficient thinking mode of your alchemists!" Sure enough... This is Isaac Grantham, who is so angry that he doesn''t pay for his life - Ayn finds that he especially wants to punch him in his disgusted face. "I mean, any discovery must be tried and experimented by someone in order to really become a technology that can change the world; and my experience in eboden tells me that I must be very careful when making choices, otherwise it will be irresponsible!" Isaac suddenly shook his head lonely: "no matter what Loren said, the real developer of holy blood medicine is me; I... Indirectly killed half of eboden''s people!" "Isaac, you shouldn''t blame yourself for such a thing. It''s too..." "So we both made a decision, that is to leave our common research results - of course, 99% of them are mine... All to you!" Isaac solemnly looked at the little wizard in front of him: "this is the most cautious decision I can think of. It''s up to you to decide how to use these contents and what kind of experiment to carry out. The choice is all up to you." "If I am destined to die on the road of looking for ancient knowledge, Ayn Rand, my only two best friends, you are the only one I can entrust to use my wisdom to change the world!" "So... You must live!" Chapter 347 It didn''t wait until the third day. Before dawn, the whole Ranger flag regiment was ready to go. Just like at the Legion meeting, the Legion of the whole duanjieshan fortress is composed of two full-size heavy infantry legions and a large number of auxiliary soldiers, of which the most important are the church Knights under the name of the Holy Cross Church and the light infantry voluntarily joined from all parts of the Empire. In Brandon''s words, it is more appropriate to call these people "crazy believers" - in the history of duanjieshan fortress, we can often read that they shouted the slogan of "for the Holy Cross", waved weapons of different shapes, launched a flood of attacks on the demon army with flesh and blood, and firmly believed that their piety can make them ascend to heaven. In the north, where raids are often encountered, these "crazy believers" are simply the best source of troops, and can endure all difficult environments. There are few cases of rout and are not afraid of death. The only disadvantage is that they often don''t listen to the command. When they see the enemy, they shout slogans and rush up, causing a lot of unnecessary casualties - only the church Knights of the Holy Cross can restrain them a little. A large number of fierce and fearless crazy believers and a few but elite church knights are the strength of the Holy Cross Church''s voice in duanjieshan fortress and even the whole empire. This is also why Brandon would choose church knights to join him instead of more efficient and obedient Legion soldiers - the Holy Cross Church in duanjieshan fortress, like other places, is a semi independent and uncontrolled organization, and Conrad is difficult to get involved. So no matter how tired of the Holy Cross Church, these people are Brandon''s best choice - better than being taken control of the team by a group of Legion soldiers who secretly swear allegiance to connord. Most importantly, Zener, the chief Knight of the church knight, since he dared to contradict Connor in front of everyone at the Legion meeting, it proved that he was not the dogleg of his Royal Highness The Prince of Saxony... Or at least not in the face. That''s enough. "Your Royal Highness, your team is ready to be ordered at any time!" On the wall of the fortress city where the north wind roared, the church Knight Naze, fully armed with a Holy Cross Pendant on his chest, stood in front of Brandon, followed by Edward, who was still indifferent, but had become Brandon''s guard captain. Following everyone''s eyes, the black haired wizard also slowly turned back and looked at the bottom of the city wall - under the three dragon flags holding the iron crown, there were 300 fully armed soldiers with firm eyes. At the forefront is still Brandon''s guard mobilized from eboden, and 130 Legion soldiers who have experienced camp encounters and are still intact; Then came the "light infantry" of the Church of nearly 200 people; Although they use this name, they still have quite excellent protection, and their weapons are like long halberds and Epee like Legion soldiers, but the huge Zheng shield is replaced by a smaller skin round shield; In addition, many people are equipped with war bows. There are workshops like melting furnace town. Of course, the fortress of duanjieshan can be equipped with heavy crossbows in large quantities, but the problem is that in such a cold place, crossbows, including crossbows, are not useful at all. After a few times, the trigger will freeze and be hard enough to break. In contrast, although the range of the war bow is short, it can at least perfectly adapt to the environment in the north. In addition, twelve well-equipped church knights who accompanied the church Knight Naze came as the backbone of the trip. As Loren knows, there are only less than 50 church knights in the whole fortress of duanjieshan. The other party directly sent 12 to join Brandon. A full quarter of the elite are enough to prove the importance of the Holy Cross Church to this trip. Under the iron crown flag, the soldiers with firm eyes remained motionless from beginning to end, and the floating snow almost dyed their whole body white; If it weren''t for the fog exhaled from his mouth, it would make people wonder whether these people are really alive. The dark haired wizard on the city wall raised his eyebrows. Such quality and discipline, not to mention eboden''s mercenary regiment, can''t be compared with even lottel ruwen''s Knight guard. What about the elves of the ancient wood forest? Indeed, the war dancers of the ancient wood forest are also brave and not afraid of sacrifice. Even in the case of one-to-one or even one-to-ten, they can easily trample these ordinary soldiers who can only push forward by relying on the military array and shield wall. But if the number rises to 100 to 100, or even the Legion to base... It''s a completely different kind of devastation. Moreover, the whole eastern forest can gather up 3000 elf soldiers at most; The Empire does not count the armies of each Archduke. There are ten legions standing alone. "Hearing that his highness Brandon is about to leave the fortress of duanjieshan to the north, these brave and devout believers are all elated and want to join you!" Noticing the exclamation in Brandon''s eyes and those around him, nazer, a somewhat proud church knight, blushed and spoke impassively in a bell like voice: "After my careful selection, the remaining 200 people are all elite soldiers in the fortress. The veterans who have experienced at least one battle and survived will never be inferior to the Legion soldiers of the Empire!" "Even if you encounter an unexpected raid by the demon army, twelve church Knights protect you. They have vowed to let you return to the fortress of duanjie mountain unharmed even if they fight to the last person!" After that, the church Knight Naze proudly straightened his chest, took a half step back, stood in place like a sculpture, and lowered his brick head heavily. "Really... Thank you, Lord nazer - with all the church Knights here, I believe you will have a pleasant trip and sing a song of triumph!" Brandon still showed a sunny smile as usual when he felt the enthusiasm of the other party''s "hometown of Saxony": "In addition, if I offend you at the Legion meeting, please forgive me for my rudeness. I still have great respect for the Holy Cross Church and devout people!" "It''s nothing. It''s the first time you''ve seen me. It''s human to be alienated." although the words are very comforting, nazer''s expression is very serious: "But please forgive me for being rude - there seem to be many ''irrelevant'' people in your team, which may cause a lot of trouble for this trip!" The black haired wizard standing behind still remained unchanged. Brandon, with his head tilted, looked curiously at the church Knight: "Excuse me, do you have any concerns about my wizard consultant and his friends?" "We certainly don''t have any doubt about a descendant of the Turin family and his friends - although his ancestors once betrayed the glory of the Holy Cross, no one can question Roland Turin''s loyalty to the Empire!" "As for the ISAAC... Although the wizards are not pious believers, at least their knowledge can help you a lot!" "What you want to say is..." "What I want to say is this deserter!" Before Brandon spoke, nazer suddenly raised his hand and pointed to Lucian beside the black haired wizard. The pointed gray pupil boy bit his lips slightly and didn''t speak. "It was he who killed the previous search team going north and a loyal and brave church knight, and led to the attack and destruction of the sentry Tower!" Naze, the church knight, said impolitely: "how can you take such people north?! he will kill you again, and even all of us!" Lucerne, who was biting his lips, stared reluctantly. He inadvertently met the glance of Lauren and quickly lowered his head. He knew he could not and was not qualified to speak at this time. "Lucian is innocent." Shrugging his shoulders, Loren stepped forward, blocked the illegitimate son of the welts family behind him, and looked squarely at the church Knight nazer in front of him: "if I remember correctly, his highness connord has officially declared him free, which proves his innocence - he is not a deserter, but just temporarily executed a special order!" "Nonsense!" The excited Naze said angrily and hurriedly: "please don''t pretend to be silly, Lord Loren Turin! Everyone in the fortress knows that it was you who stood up to guarantee him that his highness connord took him..." "Lord nazer, chief Knight!" Brandon smiled and interrupted him: "I think my wizard consultant has just explained very clearly that Lord Lucian is innocent." "But..." "No, but I''ve agreed to let him join the team as the guard of Loren, and as a descendant of the desalion family, I must keep my word." "Or did you forget... Who is the leader of this team?" Chapter 348 "Ernst." Dressed in military uniform, Connor sat above the armrest in front of the long table, stared at the map of duanjieshan fortress, and spoke to his loyal deputy commander without raising his head. "Your Highness?" "You look worried. Which order of mine makes you dissatisfied?" dissatisfaction? "Absolutely not!" the middle-aged Knight immediately turned around, lowered his head heavily, and his voice was sonorous and powerful: "I can swear to the holy cross that no soldier in the whole fortress army is dissatisfied with his Highness''s orders!" Seeing the expression of his deputy commander of the fortress, connord slowly raised his head and showed a trace of helplessness. "Every time I encounter this situation, I can''t help but envy Brandon and envy him from the bottom of my heart." Unnoticed Ernst dreisis raised his head and saw the prince of saxophone with a sigh: "Never worry that the people around him would rather lie than tell the truth because of his identity - at least the people around him treat him sincerely, good or bad." "No, your highness, I really..." "Don''t explain, Ernst, I''m not blaming you." the cold looking connord reached out to stop him: "Just as I know, you don''t agree to let Brandon be the commander of this Ranger flag regiment - you and other regiment commanders think it''s the result of my weakness and allowing my brother to fool around; it''s not a judgment made under absolute reason and calm." "Don''t contradict, because we can''t understand each other better - just like you always treat me as a nephew and even take the initiative to be my deputy; I always regard you as my uncle, Ernst." "Your Highness..." Ernst spoke softly, almost burying his head under the ground. "And I also know that you don''t agree with me to let Loren Turin and the illegitimate son of the welts go," connord said slowly. "You don''t think I should trust them." "That''s it, your highness Connaught!" Without hesitation, the middle-aged Knight immediately said, "these two people are just nobody. It''s no problem to let them go - but you can''t trust a wizard and a deserter. Even if they are the descendants of Turin family and Welz family respectively, the glorious surname can''t prove anything!" "You''re right... I can''t believe a wizard and a deserter, and I really don''t believe them." Connor snorted coldly, his red pupils were incomparably cold: "But this does not prevent them from feeling elated for a while and feeling that they have guessed my mind." What does that mean... There was a confusion in Ernst''s eyes. Is it true that the release of Loren Turin and Lucien was only the intention of your highness? In fact, there are other backhands? Or did his highness Brandon expect all kinds of actions after he arrived at the fortress of duanjieshan?! "This matter is over, and we won''t discuss it in the future." Conrad interrupted Ernst, as if he was deliberately hiding something: "since luzen has decided to leave the Corps, and the vilz family said he won''t go deep into it, let him go - order the soldiers in the Corps not to mention it any more!" "Yes, I''ll tell you right away." Although he nodded yes, Ernst didn''t want to leave. He still stood in place and said hard, "but your highness Brandon, isn''t it..." "Although Brandon has always liked mischief, in fact he is still very capable - eboden''s story is enough to prove this. Even if there is a problem, there is a church Knight Naze, which can at least make him return safely." Connor frowned. "I know you''re all worried, but as I said, that''s the end of the discussion." "But I don''t just want to say whether your brother can complete this mission, your highness connord!" Ernst bit his back teeth and looked very excited: "There are more important things, that kind of... That kind of very important things, but you must not participate in, or even be involved in - that''s the most important mission of the search team, isn''t it?!" "This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and it''s definitely only once! For the sake of the Holy Cross, you must hold it, otherwise..." "Uncle Ernst!" Connord sighed: "Brandon said he was attacked in the camp before. You should have arranged it, didn''t you - deliberately didn''t directly destroy the ice werewolves and let them flee along the South Road in order to hit Brandon''s guard." "I didn''t..." "Tell me, are you worried that if this is my order, it will dirty my hands, so if Brandon really has an accident, you are ready to take all the responsibility yourself - and the elderly father can''t do anything to me except hang you, because he doesn''t have a third son." "Tell me, did you think so?!" "... yes." Ernst replied with difficulty. "I thank you for your honesty." connord turned his tone and looked at the middle-aged knight in front of him in awe: "But I won''t use the people around me as my victims. Brandon must die, but he will die in a sudden accident; but if it''s unfortunate, let him live to the end..." "I would never mind soiling my hands, because it is a crime that an emperor can bear!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Well... I know you should all know who I am, but most of you should meet me for the first time, and I also meet you for the first time, so... Let''s introduce ourselves!" Brandon de sallion, with a child like smile under the iron crown flag, opened his arms and stared at the hundreds of heavily armed Rangers in front of him: "I, Brandon de sallion, the second prince of the 13th generation of the Empire and a Dragon Rider. Many of you may have heard of my name, but I guess it''s probably not a good word." "As for why my notorious'' disgraced Prince ''is standing here, you should know more or less - yes, I will go north with you to the land covered with ice and snow and ruled by evil gods and monsters to find out whether they have signs of invasion." "This is bound to be a hard expedition. We have to wander around in our familiar but equally strange land to find any clues; it is not impossible even to meet the invading demon army head-on!" The soldiers present were silent and did not respond at all. "I knew... I don''t have any talent for speech, but it doesn''t matter." Brandon smiled mockingly, "because I''m not going to say empty words like ''I''ll never leave any of you to die'' or... ''I''ll live and die with you'', because it''s too boring to talk too much!" "The reason is very simple - even if you all died in the north, it is not as important as I died there alone; the nobles of the South will not know how many robes you have died on the cold land of the north in order to let them spend a warm and comfortable afternoon." "If I die there, the Empire will have a very good excuse to gather troops and launch a real expedition to the north. Only then will those noble men really wake up and be willing to open their eyes to see this cold land!" "So, brave and fearless soldiers, I don''t care what you came to this land for, but from now on, your task is only one - try your best to live before I die." "If you are ready to die for the Holy Cross, this is just an outpost war that is not worth boasting. No one will remember the war in the war;" "If you still have family, remember that they are still waiting for you to go back. Even if you want to be a hero, you will die in a battle worth dying!" The voice fell. With the friction of iron chains and gears, the gate of the fortress was slowly opened, and the earth roared by the north wind appeared in front of everyone. Brandon de sallion''s face showed a wonderful smile: "Now, you brave gentlemen... Let''s go and see what hell looks like, and then Come back alive together! " Chapter 349 If the fortress of duanjie mountain is the northern border of the Empire, the land north of duanjie mountain is a hell that does not exist and is "ruled" by Blizzard and cold. The north wind roaring like a blade, mixed with hard ice particles; The sight is full of looming snow mountains and thick white fog, magnificent and extremely desolate. Along the way of generations of Fortress legions for hundreds of years, the team holding the iron crown flag stepped into the "remains" of the ancient dragon kingdom. No matter what great civilization has been born on this land, and a powerful kingdom that has ruled the whole world has risen; Now it is only a desolate to only a piece of snow, withered to the point that even a cedar can''t survive, a dead frozen land. Following the Legion soldiers marching in line, Loren, who grabbed the reins, rode his steady northern horse, looked around with all his eyes and enjoyed the rare landscape in front of him. Of course, the premise is that you can''t hear the two "noises" behind you. "I still don''t believe you''ve been here at the age of 11, and you''ve been a flag commander in only two or three years?" Shivering, Isaac Grantham on his horse clung to the reins, but he was still dishonest. With an unbelievable expression, he stared at Lucian, who was leisurely and complacent beside him. He only held the reins with his left hand: "seriously, with your present head, you were not as tall as a sword?" "Oh, I''m sorry. I almost forgot that you''re from El Mans. Let''s start over again - you shouldn''t be as tall as an EL mans dagger?" Hearing his words, Lucian, who immediately reacted, smiled without anger: "Hahahahahaha... Yes, compared with the lottel mountain people like you monkeys, we city people in elmand are really small!" "Oh, roar... Nice catch!" Isaac''s eyes lit up: "great, I''m beginning to understand why Lauren had to work so hard to get you out." "Well... You are Lord Loren''s friend and I''m his escort, so I don''t want to spoil your interest." Lucian shrugged his shoulders and the gray pupil boy looked indifferent: "but you''re right. When I first came, I wasn''t as tall as a knight''s sword." "It''s nothing. Don''t worry. You''re still young after all!" Isaac quickly comforted: "you''re precocious and grow fast in the average height of your ellemans." Loren, who was in front of him, resisted the impulse to turn around and make complaints about him. "But although I''m not as tall as a sword, I''ll be the second-class sergeant of the regiment in a year." grey Tong continued to joke: "then I became the flag head of the second flag regiment!" "Really?" Isaac''s expression was very puzzling: "those big men with big five and three thick brains were not convinced when they saw you so small?" "Of course not, they soon recognized my command ability and inherent prestige, and it was no more difficult to tame them than to tame a few mountain monkeys." Lucian''s mouth flashed a proud arc: "Especially after I put down twenty big men with full brains with my bare hands, they were more convinced - let me remind you that each of them can put down at least two dozen like you!" "A dozen twelve, each of them can take down twenty-four Isaac Grantham, you can take down twenty of them, convert... You... Can kill 480 at the same time, like me?" Isaac looked like a fool and stared at Lucian: "don''t tease me, will you? I can fill you in 480 pits with spittle stars!" "..." Lucian. "..." Lauren. "Wait, let me understand a little." Isaac frowned slightly and looked disdainfully. "Were you trying to threaten me - because if so, it would be quite non deterrent. You''d better change it." "... well, you asked for it." the smile on Lucian''s face was extremely stiff: "Let me put it another way. Do you know why Lord Loren saved me from the dungeon?" "I''m not sure, because you can fight very well?" Isaac raised his eyebrows deliberately. "Can you fight 480 like me?" "No, because I''m the only one who knows the way to niederhogg." a childlike smile appeared on the handsome face of the gray pupil boy. "..." Isaac''s expression froze for a moment. For a moment of peace, Lorraine walking in front could even hear the roar of the north wind. "I''m sorry, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. I shouldn''t have satirized your height in the beginning. I didn''t mean to bully you when you were young, because it looks very interesting... Do you think it''s acceptable to apologize to you like this?" "..." Lucian. "..." Lauren. I didn''t feel it when I was at duanjieshan fortress, but now Loren found that the two people really hit it off. "In four days, we''ll reach the blood skeleton valley." Lucian accelerated a little, rode to the front and ran parallel with the black haired wizard, pointing to the white one in the distance: "In front is the last sentry tower of duanjieshan fortress and the last place for us to repair. The team should stop there for a day and let the Rangers investigate the situation nearby." At the moment when the voice of the grey pupil boy fell, Loren clearly saw a trace of sadness from his eyes. Wait, he just said the last sentry tower, is it difficult "Yes, you guessed right." noticing the change of the black haired wizard''s expression, the heavy looking Lucian nodded quietly and bit his lips: "The last time the search team encountered the invading demons there, it was all destroyed. That''s why I was regarded as a deserter by the fortress!" "So it is..." Lauren''s face changed and his eyes glanced at Lucian who lowered his head beside him: "then... I mean, what happened on the day they were attacked?" If this unexpected attack is the source of everything, then if we can further understand what happened, we may be able to see the truth behind it. "... I arrived after everything was over, one day later than the Legion who came to reinforce later." In the face of the black haired wizard''s question, Lucian''s expression was very complex: "but I can guarantee that no matter what happened, it was definitely not a small group of wandering ice werewolves who besieged the sentry tower, but an army of demons!" "An army of demons?" "The sentry tower of duanjieshan fortress, especially the important stronghold like the sentry tower of blood skeleton Valley, generally has very good protective measures and sufficient reserves, with at least ten Rangers and half a hundred troops; if you include the temporary search team, there are at least two hundred troops veterans in the sentry tower." "With such a tight defense, it is impossible to attack easily without three times the force." "But that''s it. When they were attacked, they didn''t even notice that any of the messenger Rangers escaped. They were killed silently! That''s all..." It''s impossible... Lauren frowned, too. "The sentry tower was almost destroyed. There were traces of bloody battles, paoze''s bones and the remains of those monsters everywhere. It was like a sudden and unprovoked siege." "So tragic... We can''t even put all the broken bodies together!" With a slight sigh, Lucian murmured calmly, "so the reinforcements who came to the reinforcement thought that we deserters didn''t report to the fortress in time, which killed everyone - even the rangers who didn''t have time to send for help." Indeed... It''s very clear at a glance, if it''s really what they think But in fact, Lucian was not in the blood skeleton Valley at that time, but on the way back from the discovery of niederhogg. It was impossible to find the sudden enemy, so there was no so-called investigation. In other words... There is another secret that the sentry tower is completely destroyed, and for some reason they can''t even find the sudden demon army, and they don''t even have time to react? Loren squeezed the reins and squinted at the nearby blood skeleton Valley sentry tower in the distance. He needs to know more! Chapter 350 In the evening of that day, the marching team finally arrived at their last resting place in the snowstorm - the sentry tower that was destroyed in the raid. In the cold winter wind, the thick snow covered the tower below, but people can still see what had happened from the only traces. There is no howling of crows, no smell of decay, the plasma has long been cold and dried up, and the frozen bones are covered with snow - in the far north, all lifeless beings will be buried in the wind and snow into nothingness, leaving only cold bodies and only debris. And eternal silence. On horseback, Loren silently looked at the only broken wall in front of him. Brandon gradually lost his smile on his face, picked his eyebrows and silently looked at the human purgatory, or... The ruins filled with corpses. From the dilapidated and collapsed sentry tower to the posture and "shape" of dead soldiers, as well as the bones of monsters entangled with them and unable to be separated... Just looking at it is chilling. "We can rest here for a night and continue north tomorrow morning, your royal highness." nazelle, the church knight, took the reins and stopped at Brandon''s side: "Here, the last sentry tower of duanjieshan fortress is also the closest stronghold to the north of the Empire. Where countless devout believers and warriors have visited, it and hundreds of heroes have become a bone burial ground because of a sudden attack and dereliction of duty!" At the same time, nazer did not forget to stare coldly at Lucian on the side of the black haired wizard, and his words were full of contempt and hatred. With a slight change of complexion, Lucian was expressionless, just silently lowered his eyes and clenched the reins in his hand. "Let the soldiers clean up the surrounding ruins a little and try not to disturb the bones of these dead warriors." Brandon sighed gently and ignored the second half of nazer''s words: "If we can''t, we''ll just find an open space outside the sentry tower and camp. We''d better try to keep it as it is - wait until the end of winter, and then let the people of the fortress bring their bodies back to the south." "Camp in the open space?" Naze frowned. "With all due respect, your highness. You may forget that we are now in the north of duanjie mountain, and monsters are rampant; if attacked..." "Once attacked, before those monsters rush to me, mirasis can fall from the sky and turn them into live roasted game. There''s no need to worry." "But if..." Brandon waved his hand with a lazy smile on his mouth: "if there are so many monsters that even the dragon can''t do anything, I don''t think a ruined sentry tower can save much - what do you think, Lord Naze, chief knight?" "... yes, your highness." The church knight, who was interrupted twice in a row, gave a dull cold hum, focused on the key points, left the place and took two teams of soldiers to arrange camp. Until he was "driven away", Brandon''s smile relaxed slightly, and then took a long sigh of relief. He didn''t forget to roll his eyes at the back of the church knight, which made Lauren couldn''t help pulling the corners of his mouth. Watching Brandon get off his horse and give the reins to the guards, Loren also took the opportunity to walk towards the ruins of the sentry tower and observe the surrounding broken walls. Isaac seemed more interested in the surrounding scenery, enjoying the sunset that was about to fall into the horizon in the distance; Lucian, who was aware of something, quietly followed the black haired wizard. From the entrance of the sentry tower to the corridors, fences and horse poles on both sides, the open space in the center... Frozen corpses are everywhere, entangled with each other. The Legion soldiers who fell on the anti horse stake and were pierced through their chest still clung to the broken halberd in their hands; The young man holding the war bow was bitten off his head by the ice werewolf, and the arrow in his hand blinded his eyes; A trumpeter with his head held high; Only half of his body was frozen on the lookout platform and reached out to touch the horn he would never touch again; Two groups of Army soldiers, entangled and killed, blocked the gate of the fort in the sentry tower together with the bones of their enemy; ...... The dark haired wizard narrowed his eyes slightly. The scene in front of him seemed to reappear what happened that night in front of him, and the roar of the cold wind in his ears turned into a sad roar and fighting sound. "Lauren... Your Excellency?" the gray pupil boy standing behind didn''t know whether he should open his mouth to disturb, and tentatively stretched out his head to look at the expression of the black haired Wizard: "Did you... Find something?" Loren instinctively nodded and turned to look out. The first battle took place at the gate. It can be seen from the arrows left in the snow that the defenders of the sentry tower didn''t find them until the monsters approached, and they were unprepared and unprepared. The crossbow men who rushed up in a hurry shot arrows at the enemy, but they didn''t have any effect; And they don''t know how many enemies there are - because so far, the sentry tower hasn''t sent any Rangers for help. The monsters'' attack was very fierce. Even before the defenders in the sentry tower reacted, they broke through the gate, so that the Legion soldiers and elite Rangers could only rely on the gate hole and the surrounding fence to resist their horses. "Then they had to retreat to the open space in the center and resist one after another. At the same time, more monsters climbed up the wooden wall and slaughtered the crossbow men." Muttering to himself, Lauren involuntarily walked to the central open space and glanced over the surrounding guardrails one by one - the nearby Lucian looked at his expression in a daze. The expression of the dark haired wizard in front of him was like when he was in the raid at the moment. Loren ignored him, lowered his head and continued to explore the remaining traces around him that had not been completely buried by ice and snow. I don''t know why. The sentry tower with many opportunities for help has never sent rangers to report to the rear. Almost all the fallen bones around are facing the gate, and none of them were killed in escape. It''s very strange. It''s like "It''s like they know they can''t escape, so they try their best to procrastinate as much as they can." the black haired wizard whispered. "You mean... They didn''t, but found themselves unable to escape?" the hesitant Lucian asked incredulously: "Why on earth is that... It''s impossible!" "I don''t know why, but this is definitely one of the most likely conclusions." Loren shook his head: "I had a similar unimaginable situation before, and my experience tells me that before I find the evidence, even if the facts are incredible, it is the last and only answer." Looking at the surprised gray pupil boy, Loren stretched out his hand and pointed to the top of the sentry Tower: "and the trumpeter... Is the best proof!" "Bugler?" Lucian looked at the position he pointed out. The half body, long frozen corpse on the lookout platform was still reaching out to touch the horn that would never be touched. "If they had not fallen into the last despair and reached the most irreparable point, they would have time to send Rangers, light wolf smoke or do anything they had the opportunity to do, and inform the rear of the last news." Lauren looked at the trumpeter silently, with some respect in his eyes: "but he had to climb up the tower to blow the horn and put all his hopes on being heard by the reinforcements... I think this can explain a lot of things." Because this is the only possibility... Is it? Ruthen guessed so. "In short, there must have been a lot of accidents in this raid, but it must have nothing to do with poor investigation." Loren shook his head: "and this is the last place where those monsters appeared. If you continue to search, you will find more lines..." In the middle of the conversation, Loren suddenly stopped, making Lucian look back curiously and see him squatting on the ground, fiddling with a campfire in a corner. "A little problem." Lorraine, with his back to Lucian, whispered, "have any Rangers ever been here recently?" "I don''t think so. What''s the matter?" "Nothing," replied the expressionless Loren, whose right hand had not been taken out of the campfire. This campfire... Is actually new. Chapter 351 "Nonsense!" In the tent in the middle of the camp at midnight, Naze, the church knight who heard the report of the black haired wizard, clapped his hands suddenly, and the whole table made a loud noise and stared at his copper bell like eyes: "I don''t know what evidence you found, but I know one thing very well - that is, you, Lord Loren Turin, have been trying hard to exonerate the damn deserter, so that he can not only escape the severe punishment of military law, but also make him straighten his chest in front of the Holy Cross and tell everyone that he is not a deserter!" "What I say is only what I see." With his hands on the table, Loren looked fearlessly at the church Knight: "and make inferences based on the facts I saw - if you don''t believe it, you can come up with more tangible evidence." "This doesn''t need any evidence at all, because this is the fact!" Naze, the church knight, blushed and spattered everywhere: "even in front of anyone, in front of the Holy Cross, I can tell you that this is the fact, a firm fact!" "In the name of the Holy Cross, I can testify that the deserter named Lucian killed all of them - even if you let him escape the final punishment, it''s no use finding any more false evidence!" Just as his voice fell, several church Knights behind natzer nodded in recognition. Loren''s eyes flashed a trace of annoyance. He really hated communicating with such stubborn crazy believers, because they couldn''t hear anything they didn''t want to hear. If he could, of course, he would prefer to discuss it directly with Brandon, but half of the whole team are church people, and they are still veterans who have been fighting in the north for many years. Together with 12 church knights, they form the main force of the team. It''s impossible to act directly without consulting them. The most troublesome thing is that up to now, this group of people are still holding on to the fact that Lucian is a deserter. They don''t notice that this is also the last place where those monsters haunted. Tolerating these stubborn and unreasonable church knights is also the price he and Brandon had to bear if they were willing to let the team be mixed with sand by connord. But now Loren is a little regretful. "... well, let''s stop arguing about it and focus on our task again." Loren sighed: "I found one in the wreckage of the sentry tower..." "No, I know what you want to do; you''re going to fool him, and then find a chance to make the deserter meritorious, so that he can make a confession!" The church Knight nazer immediately interrupted him, directly ignoring the white eyes of the black haired wizard and staring at his face: "if Lucian can''t pay for this, we can''t continue to discuss - it''s not good or bad, but justice and evil, and justice can''t be late!" Half the camp was shaking with excitement, and the church Knights encouraged one after another; The officers behind Edward, the "captain of the guard", were silent one by one and never spoke. The atmosphere is increasingly moving in a strange direction. This is a group of people who can''t be persuaded by words. Even if Loren put iron evidence in front of them, they would never frown more, or even stare at themselves. In contrast, the "tolerance" of the fascist guard knight can be called an alien! Although he always wanted to kill himself "That''s it." Brandon, sitting in the middle, imitated the emperor''s brother, crossed his fingers and elbows on the table, and looked at Naze and His Wizard adviser on both sides with a smile: "I said, this topic is over; let''s continue to talk about the whereabouts of those monsters?" "Your Highness, it has nothing to do with military regulations or any law in the world, but the question of justice and evil..." "Sorry, compared with justice and evil, I care more about the survival of the sakran empire; in addition, I don''t need any opinions. If so, please keep it until we return to the fortress; before that, any issues we discuss must be related to the invasion of demons, and everything else will be put on hold!" "Your Highness..." "If you really want to discuss justice and evil, you can go back to the fortress and write to the Archbishop of innoson in the imperial capital, accusing me of suspecting my loyalty to the Holy Cross! Everyone can jointly accuse me that I am determined to go my own way, regardless of your suggestions, you can simply write a letter of guilt, and I promise I will sign it!" As he spoke, Brandon stood up, straightened his chest and looked at the church Knight nazer: "Don''t let me remind you again who is the real manager here." For a moment, the silent church Knight Naze sat down silently and chose to obey. He can''t resist an heir to the saxophone Empire, even if... He''s just the second in line. Calm was restored in the camp. Looking at Brandon sitting down with a dignified face, unlike the surprised expressions around him, there was only a strange look on Lauren''s face. Yes, Brandon''s performance just now is very impressive, even more impressive than his last performance in the free parliament in eboden; But it''s not his style at all. It''s like deliberately imitating a particularly familiar guy. Connord de sallion... He''s imitating his brother. Aware of His Wizard adviser''s eyes, Brandon flashed a shrewd look at Lauren. The next second, Brandon''s face once again showed a sunny smile, rubbed his hands and looked at the officers and church Knights present: "well, gentlemen, do we have any plans?" The church Knights looked at each other, and the expression of looking at each other made Loren couldn''t help but hook his mouth. Obviously, these crazy believers can''t have any plans except when facing the enemy. "We can launch a search network and send Rangers around to investigate." At the same moment, Edward, who was silent all the time, suddenly stood up and looked coldly at Brandon sitting directly in front: "since this is the last place for the monsters, there must be their tracks nearby - as long as we find clues, we can find them soon." "Do you want to disperse our few troops around?" The frowning church Knight Naze stood up again and stared at Edward who had just spoken: "do you know that this rash behavior will lead to the dispersion of power! Once attacked by the enemy, your highness may not even have enough troops to ensure his safety..." "Your Highness has a dragon beside him. That''s why his highness Brandon had to come to the north in person, isn''t it?" the indifferent Edward retorted: "As the Dragon controller of the Empire, is there any monster in the world that can defeat a giant dragon?" "Even if it''s a giant dragon, it''s not absolutely invincible!" Naze snapped back: "the battle of blood skeleton Valley is the best proof! Two giant dragons fell there, and the severity of the war was even..." "If you really encounter such a powerful enemy, your highness can ride the dragon to leave;" Edward retorted calmly: "and we can evacuate to the South after seeing your highness leave - in fact, in the face of a large number of enemies, dispersion can improve the probability of survival." "I think this proposal is good, at least... Sounds good," Brandon snapped his fingers and blinked at the others. "Who''s going to say two more words?" "Your Highness, allow me to make a final proposal." The indifferent Edward stood up again: "if you can, I suggest that the church Knights be responsible for searching around and let your guard stationed in the sentry tower - compared with US soldiers in the south, the veterans of the Holy Cross Church are obviously more familiar with the north and easier to find the traces and clues of monsters." Brandon nodded and looked at his wizard adviser: "Loren?" The black haired wizard didn''t look back. His puzzled eyes always stared at Edward, who was expressionless, and slowly said: "I agree with your Excellency the captain of the guard." This guy... Something''s wrong. Chapter 352 After the meeting, the black haired wizard turned away from the camp and walked towards his tent every time he had any intention of staying - as the wizard adviser of his royal highness, he certainly had the right to have a separate tent instead of squeezing the "nest" of eight people with the Legion soldiers. The Legion establishment of the sakran Empire, each Legion is composed of six to ten flag regiments. Each flag regiment has at least two squadrons. The squadron governs two to three hundred people''s teams, ten teams of each hundred people''s team, and each team generally has five to eight people. So if you are unfortunately assigned to a small team with more people, you can enjoy the rich and fragrant smell of feet and sweat in the airtight waterproof sheepskin tent. Of course, more unfortunately, if any brother still has body odor and foot sweat It''s really hard to imagine how the guy who seems to love cleanliness survived joining the army. "From beginning to end, you can''t see any trace related to his highness connord." Edward frowned slightly and looked very dignified: "I don''t know who the person arranged by his highness connord is, but since he is among the people in the church, at least let them not have a legitimate reason to approach his highness Brandon." "In a word, we must not underestimate any de sallion." The dark haired wizard''s eyes widened until Edward said that he finally realized what he had done. A cold touch rose from his back and rushed to his head. He shivered involuntarily. Connord de sallion... Not just my idea, but what we''re going to do next? No... no, no, no, it''s not like guessing, but he knows exactly what we do, and even the choices we can imagine are in his expectation. From the moment we stepped into the fortress of duanjie mountain, we had entered his rhythm. In retrospect, the reason why he met Lucian was not because of his luck, but because he locked himself in the same dungeon with the gray pupil boy. He arranged all this? Both Brandon and himself have seriously underestimated the judgment of his Highness Prince sakran! This is definitely not an opponent who can be easily put down, but a strong enemy who can force them into death at any time! "How did he buy a crazy believer of the Holy Cross and be willing to kill Brandon for him?" Loren, who asked instinctively, shook his head immediately the next second, sighed and reached out to stop the night watchman: "don''t explain, I already know." Yes, that''s the reason. If, as connord expected, the demons in the North would launch an invasion that would endanger the sakran Empire, then he thought that the death of the imperial prince was the best war horn, and the weapons could unite the whole empire with anger without gap. With this reason, he can convince any crazy believer who is willing to die for the Holy Cross. That''s why Loren hates these guys so much. "Can you identify this person?" "I told you he didn''t trust me," Edward said bluntly. "He only ordered me to take advantage of my position and prepare ''sufficient conditions'' for that man when he moves. That''s all - I guess you should have received a similar order when you regain your freedom." Loren nodded silently, remembering what his highness connord said before leaving the dungeon. "I don''t expect your loyalty, Lord Loren Turin; but I also believe that you are not as loyal to my brother as you show; so I only ask you one thing ... don''t interfere. " "As a friend, I will provide you with as much convenience as possible within my scope of responsibility. But Loren Turin, don''t take this for granted." the indifferent night watchman lowered his voice: "I won''t participate in anything involving the contradiction between the two Highnesses, but you can''t expect me to help." "I would never make such an excessive request." Lauren smiled and at least knew that Edward had not betrayed him. This was the best information he could get right now - although Conrad''s layout still made him unable to resist the cold war, at least he was not attacked from both sides. "So... As a friend, can you do me a little favor?" "What?" "Oh, it''s just a small request. Don''t be too deliberate... But it has something to do with you." Loren raised his mouth: "I found a new campfire in the ruins of the sentry tower. Combined with my previous experience, it may be the fascist guard knight, and..." "... the gentleman suspected of fascism beside him." Chapter 353 The next morning, the Holy Cross army, which occupied half of the camp, soon assembled; After the church Knight Nazhong''s bell like lecture, under the leadership of various church knights, take the ruins of the sentry tower as the center, carry out diffusion investigation around, and look for any area that may leave traces. Although many people complained about Brandon''s order, they thought it was "Your Highness repelling dissidents and risking non trusted troops"; But more church troops still faithfully carried out their tasks and marched into the wilderness in the distance despite the fierce snowstorm. No matter how much Brandon or Loren dislikes the obstinacy of the church, they have to admit that these "devout believers" are really excellent soldiers. They can even abandon everything and join the Legion of duanjie mountain fortress just to sacrifice to the Holy Cross and carry out any order that seems almost certain to die. For them, everything in the world is just the test of the Holy Cross, and death is the real beginning of life - the more tragic and tragic sacrifice, the more they can prove their piety to the Holy Cross. Such ideas and motivation, described as "fanaticism", are simply too weak. For Loren, the only advantage of this is that the church army is temporarily away from Brandon, and the church Knight nazer can no longer intervene in his actions. The self-discipline and piety of these crazy believers can also enable them to carry out search tasks without reservation and find clues for themselves; Don''t worry that they will be as perfunctory as mercenary gangsters and even cheat themselves and Brandon. At the same time, 150 regiment soldiers in the ruins of the sentry tower also carried out search work around, gradually cleaned up the broken walls left by the bloody battle, and looked for any possible clues under the command of a night watchman. For the Legion soldiers, Edward claimed to be "investigating the truth of the total destruction of the sentry tower", but in fact, what he really wanted was the proof that the guard Knight of fascism had been here. No matter what he came to the north for, the guard knight who has the strength to kill the whole team is too dangerous. More importantly, Edward couldn''t believe that the bishop of fascism could really be alive! He remembered clearly that he had personally pierced the heart and head of fascist, cut his throat, and told his fortune that no matter how hard he was, he would die; But the problem is that all kinds of intelligence are proving that he is likely not to die. Traces of leaving with the guard knight in eboden; Then it was the "mysterious man" who secretly protected the seriously injured guard knight and even took him away, as well as the campfire in the ruins of the sentry tower A bishop of the Holy Cross Church, not to mention a fugitive bishop, does not have much influence on the night watchman; But the problem is that the other party has found himself, and it is likely that he has mastered the intelligence before and after the eboden night watchman organization was seriously damaged from the bereni family who has been exterminated! Up to now, LUT infinite still knows nothing about it, but once the night watchman organization suffers losses, Edward himself, plus Vera and Peter, the only remaining eboden night watchmen, will certainly have no ending related to the word "happy". LUT infinite''s reputation is based on a lot of corpses! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The open space in the ruins of the outpost became a temporary place for the bodies after the search began; The busy guards began to clean up the traces of fighting around, and stacked all the bones they could find around the temporary wooden frame and open space. This is an extremely difficult job. Not only is the lack of manpower and resources, the vast majority of skeletons have been completely frozen in the snowstorm and cold, and they will even be directly broken into pieces when they are pulled hard; The search team going north did not carry much dry wood to restore the bones to their original state. All they can do is to put these dead robes here temporarily and wait for the winter to pass. The reinforcements of the fortress can come and bring their cremated ashes back to the south. The expressionless night watchman stood in the middle of the open space, commanded and coordinated the soldiers around with one simple and powerful command after another, and searched carefully, even a broken corpse and a broken arrow; The whole search work is going on in an orderly and orderly atmosphere. The black haired wizard standing behind him nodded slightly, and had to admit that Edward could become the captain of the guard for a reason - he couldn''t do better with such efficiency. In the night watchman trio of eboden, Peter FASA is the logistics and leader, Vera is the assassin and top soldier, and indifferent Edward is the best executor; The character of doing his duty and trying not to cause trouble also gives him unparalleled efficiency. "What''s new?" Lauren stood on his side and looked at the pile of cold bones indifferently. The indifferent night watchman glanced at him with profound eyes: "Basically you guessed it." "Basically?" "Yes, as you said, the soldiers in the sentry tower didn''t expect an enemy raid at all. They broke through the gate in less than half an hour after a hasty confrontation. Then they fell into despair. They were only dying struggle from the beginning to the end. I think they may know this, so they didn''t send Rangers." "Because they know that even if they are sent out, the outcome will not change." Loren said calmly, "for... Some reason we may not know." "As for why the wolf smoke was not lit, it was probably because it was an extremely severe snowstorm that day - the wounds of the bodies were frozen, which proved that the wind and snow that night must be so serious that the firewood was soaked; it was impossible to dry them in panic." Nodding, Edward continued, "then... It''s about the guard knight. We found a lot of clues in the fort in the sentry tower." "He stayed here for at least five days, and tried to collect a lot of reserves; and you guessed right, it was definitely not one but two people, and they had just left the day before us." "Do you know where they went?" "I''m sorry, I can''t." Edward shook his head. "Even if there were any traces, they would have been swallowed up by the blizzard." "The guard knight and the mysterious man suspected of ''fascism'' arrived at the fortress of duanjie mountain almost at the same time as us, and left before us and came here - more accurately, they beat us almost every time." "No, it''s not like that." Lauren gave Edward a meaningful look. "What do you mean?" "We can only prove that they came, but we can''t prove that they have left." Loren narrowed his eyes slightly: "no matter what they have experienced, the strength of the guard knight has increased to a terrible level." "I fought with him once in the warehouse in melting pot town. Although I was careless at that time, he did come behind me silently. I didn''t realize that I was being watched until the sword fell on my shoulder." "When he was in lottel, he could never do that." "About this... You may not know much about church knights." Edward frowned. "All truly devout church Knights will make an oath, and these ''vows'' themselves have great power to perform the miracle of the Holy Cross. Lord nazer, the chief knight, is one of them. He even..." "No, it''s not that powerful - although the power of the ''oath'' is also amazing." Loren waved his hand: "this matter is put on hold, but you haven''t answered my question yet." "What''s the problem?" "What do you mean... ''basically'' was guessed by me?" Edward turned slowly, nodded clearly after confirming that no one around looked at him, and pointed to the pile of bones next to him: "have you counted how many bodies there are here?" "Something''s wrong?" "According to the fortress, there were at least more than 200 Legion soldiers here at that time, but what we found was just over a hundred." Lauren''s eyes stagnated. He knew what Edward was going to say. Either the guards'' search was ineffective or something was missing; Or This is not the real place where the search team was attacked for the first time! Chapter 354 Yes, it''s the number... Lauren finally realized where the wrong place was. From the beginning, he was "deceived" by Lucian - of course, the word was not used well, because in fact, the grey pupil boy himself didn''t know what was going on. What they saw was only a sentry tower that was completely destroyed by a raid. Preconceived ideas made them unaware of this - yes, before leaving, the search team did give Lucian and the rear orders that they would retreat to the tower, but in fact, the reason why they really retreated was because they were attacked. Either in the blood skeleton valley or on the way to the sentry tower, the whole search team has suffered a devastating blow. Judging by the number of bodies found by Edward in the ruins, I''m afraid only a few people have really retreated to the sentry Tower! The black haired wizard doesn''t have to close his eyes to think that the disabled soldiers who rushed back to the sentry tower in the fierce snowstorm encountered a second RAID before they could explain what happened; The sentry tower was lost in an instant. In despair, we can only hope to blow the horn and send the final news to the coming reinforcements. Unfortunately, they failed. In other words, the whole process was not what they thought, because some sudden monsters attacked the sentry tower; It was a well planned and detailed raid - from attacking rangers to encircling and chasing search teams, and finally launched a raid by taking advantage of the snowstorm and the carelessness of reinforcements. The sentry tower is the target, and the search team is just bait. Not only to destroy the eyes of duanjieshan fortress, but also to make the fortress unaware and even destroy the sentry tower without knowing what happened! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Are you sure?" In the camp of the sentry tower camp, Brandon, sitting by the campfire, listened to the report of the wizard consultant and turned his back to make people wonder what he was thinking. "It''s basically speculation, but there''s no direct evidence." Lauren frowned and said calmly, "but it should be almost the same as our speculation - the search team was not retreating, but was chased by encirclement and suppression, and fled to the sentry Tower!" "Do you know where they come from?" "I don''t know yet. It won''t be long before the army of the Holy Cross Church can find evidence of their hurried retreat - or being chased and killed. In other words, we can have conclusive evidence to prove that there is a demon army about to invade south in the North!" "In other words, in theory, we have completed the task?" "That''s right..." the dark haired wizard said meaningfully: "even if his highness connord doesn''t believe us, the winter is coming, and the invading enemy will ''testify'' for us." Unexpectedly, after saying this, his royal highness remained silent from beginning to end, staring at the campfire quietly, like falling into a state of meditation. Brandon in this state is really rare. After a long time, in Lauren''s calm eyes, Brandon stood up with a tangled face and turned to look at him. His red pupils stared very big, his hands akimbo and gnashing his teeth: "I''m very hesitant. I should say... Very hesitant!" I can see... Lauren raised her eyebrows without trace. "My reason told me that I should stop - he said Brandon, you''ve done enough. It''s an adventure to continue. Even if there is an army, several loyal knights and a giant dragon, it''s impossible to protect a big fool who takes the initiative to die!" "The most important thing is that this is what my beloved brother connord wants to see most." The pure eyes like red crystal stared at Lauren''s face. There was complexity, confusion and hesitation in it. He slowly opened his mouth: "But is this really what I want, or... That''s why I came to the north?" After a moment of hesitation, the black haired wizard raised his mouth, still in the meaningful tone: "is this a question or a rhetorical question?" For a second, Brandon''s face showed the most sunny smile. "If I have made any particularly wise decision in the past year, it is to let you become my wizard adviser - we are really a close couple and know each other!" "Go back? No, no, no, no... How can you go back? Where is this?! I can even think that when I return to the fortress, my beloved brother and his dog legs despise me, treat me as a deserter, and continue to make me notorious in the Empire!" "In the past, I wouldn''t take it seriously. They would laugh if they wanted to; but now... I have to let half of their faces fall to the ground - I have to let them know who ended the invasion!" With open arms, the prince shrugged: "the worst result is that I die in this damn place, or that''s the best - because even if the emperor brother disgusts me, he has to say I''m like a hero for the sake of the sakran empire!" "So... What''s terrible?" Loren couldn''t help talking. His royal highness is brave. It''s really a little... Generous. "Since they were pursued, where did the enemy come from?" Before the wizard consultant answered, his highness directly waved his hand and interrupted: "yes, do you need to ask?" "Where else can it be except the blood skeleton Valley? That''s just right. By the way, you can visit and mourn the place where my ancestor with the same name fought, and see if the ''Northern War'' of the sixth generation was as tragic and tragic as described in the book!" Lauren nodded: "when will it start?" "Tomorrow, we have to wait for the church knights to come back after searching the evidence. In addition, they need time to repair. We''ll start tomorrow evening." Without even thinking about it, Brandon immediately made a decision: "Captain guard!" Edward, who heard the order, immediately came forward and saw his royal highness smiling and waving his hand: "don''t be so formal. Let you help send a letter - send some rangers to inform the church knights who are going out to investigate, and let them assemble at the camp tomorrow morning!" "Yes!" The indifferent night watchman and the black haired wizard looked at each other and turned away without hesitation. In the distance, he could still be seen waving to several officers and shouting orders. Lauren took a long breath. Next, we have to wait for the army of the church. Once the team is assembled, we will continue to advance north to the blood skeleton Valley - the trail of the guard knight, the clue of the northern demon, and of course, the most important The way to niederhogg. Find the clues of the demon legion, and then temporarily separate from Brandon for a period of time to niederhogg. No matter what they want, don''t let the guard Knight continue to obstruct themselves. Loren really sincerely hopes that it will be so smooth next. Just then, a Ranger rushed into the camp from his sight and anxiously handed a scroll to Edward; Brandon, who was also aware of it, glanced curiously. The next moment, the always indifferent night watchman suddenly changed his face, suddenly turned and ran in the direction of Loren and Brandon! A strong feeling of uneasiness poured into Lorraine''s heart, holding his hands tightly on his back; The smile on the prince''s face was a little more dignified. It was not until Brandon that Edward stopped and looked serious. Brandon, who was ready to ease the atmosphere, did not forget to shrug his shoulders: "I guess... It''s not a good thing?" "I don''t dare to describe it, but... You''re right." Edward bowed his head heavily, but he could still feel the killing atmosphere on him: "just two quarters of an hour ago, Lord Naze, the chief Knight of the church knight, found a body on a road near the blood skeleton Valley. He was the captain of the last search team, the church knight." "And... Only the head." "It''s unfortunate, but it''s a good thing?" Brandon smiled: "not only cleared Lucian''s charges, but also found clues to the invasion. Next..." "They didn''t come back, but continued to advance North!" Edward snapped. "Half of the church troops have joined him. I''m afraid the rest haven''t been heard. Now Lord nazer is one day away from the camp!" "If he finds a clue, it''s certainly a good thing; but if he runs into the ambush of a demon... It''s like the last search team." Loren said coldly: "Then our fate will not be much better than the sentry Tower!" Chapter 355 Ice barren Valley, the northernmost part of the saxophone Empire, the gate of hell and the world, and the last junction. Or another name more remembered by the Empire - "blood skeleton Valley". The sixth generation of the saxophone Empire, "sage" Brandon I personally led 50000 troops north, abandoned the defensive advantage of duanjieshan fortress, and unexpectedly fought a gambling war with the invading demon army here. At the cost of a dragon and two great princes, there were only two or three thousand people left in tens of thousands of troops, and even he himself was seriously injured, so that he was unfortunate in his old age. But no matter how much he paid, the result was that he won the final victory, and it was a victory that made him go down in history and will always be remembered by future generations. No matter how many mistakes he made when he was in charge of the Empire and how many disputes he caused because of his reckless actions, an unparalleled victory changed everything. All correct and wrong actions were classified as wise actions, leaving enough memories for generations to trace. It also created his reputation as a "sage". It is not a benevolent monarch or a tyrant, but a "virtuous monarch" - who is always praised by future generations. It can be said that an emperor can get the highest praise, and the founding monarch of the saxophone Empire has never received the honor. Even the blood skeleton Valley has become a place of pilgrimage. Every year, some fanatical believers go all the way north, follow the patrolling rangers to worship the spirits near here in the midsummer, or simply join the Legion of duanjie mountain fortress. But in fact, like its original name "ice barren Valley", blood skeleton Valley is just a slight protrusion on the northern ice sheet - just like Brandon I chose it as the final decisive battle place not because of how special this place was, but just because it could expand all the troops and limit the enemy''s attack direction. In this cold and desolate wasteland, the flag of the iron crown fluttered in the cold storm again. Along the ancient road left by the old time, the scattered troops were gathered all the way, and the advancing team finally arrived near the blood skeleton Valley two days later. The reason why it is called "nearby" is that this area is small, but it is also large - the "blood skeleton Valley" in the strict sense is only that protrusion, but in fact, this place name usually covers all the surrounding areas. Because the church Knight nazer suddenly left, Brandon lost his choice in an instant; If he doesn''t want to turn back and leave immediately or end up in the same way as the guard of the sentry tower, he must go north and join the church army as soon as possible, so as to avoid the possibility of being broken by the two sides. Brandon can''t risk losing half of his army and church knights. These people are the few elite in his army - more importantly, they are veterans who are really familiar with the north, and the remaining half of the main force are southern legions. In order to cover the team on the ground, even the "missing" dragon mirassis followed closely. The soldiers on the way often saw a huge shadow passing over the ground. Although the figure was huge to terrible, a giant dragon protected itself, which also made the soldiers very relieved. After all, this is already the blood skeleton valley. It''s not surprising that hundreds of ice werewolves or carrion monsters appear immediately. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Although various documents and historical books describe the north as hell, in fact, since the establishment of duanjieshan fortress, the Empire has never faced a real ''invasion of evil gods'' - even in the Northern War of his majesty Brandon I of the sixth generation, he has not really faced off with those evil gods, otherwise he can''t come back!" On the way forward, Brandon introduced the "enemy" they were about to face to the wizard counselor beside him while he was uncomfortable on the Pony: "Just like the reason why we call them ''demons'' is to distinguish them from the evil gods in the south. There should be no difference between them except strength. They are all ferocious and terrible demons in legend!" apostle? Recalling the snake Rune left by Asriel on his wrist, Loren frowned vigilantly, as if he noticed something very terrible. "Among the existing documents of the Empire, the evil gods who destroyed the ancient dragon Kingdom also paid a huge and heavy price, so they can only place part of their power on a certain living creature, and each of them has extremely special and powerful power!" The prince shrugged his shoulders: "in a sense... It is these so-called ''evil god Apostles'' who will really pose a threat to the Empire and spread fear - each invasion is led by them, not the so-called evil god, as many imperial nobles think." "So, these so-called... Apostles," Loren asked calmly, "how many are there?" "There were four evil gods who destroyed the Dragon kingdom. That''s what the book said." Brandon blinked: "So there should be four Apostles... At least I know." Four evil gods, four Apostles... It sounds like it''s between yourself and Asriel. Loren frowned. For a moment, the sudden amount of information made him a little confused, and even regretted why he didn''t take history when he was in vimpal. "In fact, even if you don''t know, it''s nothing strange - it''s better to say that if you know this, it will really scare me to death!" Aware of the expression of His Wizard adviser, the prince smiled a little: "even in the imperial capital Golovin, what I just told you is the ''truth'' that only the desalion family and a few dignitaries plus the top level of the church can understand. The vast majority of history books will not record this!" "Even the soldiers who stick to duanjieshan fortress don''t know?" the black haired wizard asked. "It should be said... Just because they stick to this, they can''t really know who their enemy is!" Brandon''s expression was rare and serious, pointing to a group of Legion soldiers passing by: "No matter how brave and meaningless, they are still ordinary people. They will still fear and fear, and feel at a loss because they don''t believe what''s happening in front of them - most importantly, it''s better to make them believe that their enemies are just mutated monsters than to tell them that they are a group of evil gods!" Loren frowned slightly. He vaguely remembered what had happened in the ancient wood forest before - the Elven elders of the morning star forest had made a similar decision. Even at the last moment, they didn''t tell those brave elves and dancers that their real enemy was actually a falling evil god, just taking the war as another invasion of cannibals. "In that case, how were these so-called ''Apostles'' born?" Loren continued, "and how did they, or... Their armies, thousands of demons appear?" "I don''t know, and no one knows - just like the Dragon Kingdom thousands of years ago, they also don''t know where the evil god who brought down the disaster for them came from." Brandon shrugged his shoulders and said with an indifferent smile: "all we know is that these demons lingered in the ice field north of duanjie mountain, and always wanted to repeat their great achievements a thousand years ago, destroying the whole saklan Empire and even the whole world!" No, it''s not. These so-called evil gods are not mindless slaughter. They just make the last dying struggle in front of the glory of the Holy Cross, and use fear and deterrence to maintain their existence in the world, so as not to die completely. It is not coming, but "falling" into the world. There is a very obvious gap between the two. In order to maintain their own existence, these demons and evil gods can do anything beyond imagination. "For us, all we have to do is to defeat their invasion again and again, no matter how much it costs - just like the sixth generation ancestor with my same name." Smiling, Brandon raised his right hand and pointed straight ahead. The protrusion in the wilderness just formed a large gentle slope: "Blood skeleton Valley, here we are!" Chapter 356 "This is the blood skeleton Valley... Where the ''Sage'' Brandon I fought with the demon army invaded by the north?" Isaac, who tried his best not to fall off the saddle, immediately forgot his lesson of nearly breaking his neck in a minute. Looking at the panoramic gentle slope in the distance, he asked Lucian. "Yes, right here, his majesty Brandon I, who overcame public opinion to repair the sentry tower and gallop road for the duanjieshan fortress, used wolf smoke and rangers to get the information of the invasion in advance, and immediately sent it to all the military leaders and Archduke of the Empire - within three months, five Archduke led his troops to join his majesty Brandon I under the prince of sakran, and 50000 troops immediately went north ¡£¡± The grey pupil boy who got off the horse squatted on his knees and picked up a handful of snow under his feet. The mixed soil seemed to be a little red. "Then, his majesty Brandon I, who refused to stick to the fortress of duanjie mountain, went all the way north. After 20 days of journey, he finally met the invading demon army in Binghuang valley." Lucian looked back, his eyes under the tip of his dark blue hair were deep, and looked at Isaac, who still had a blank face: "no one knows why he did this. Maybe the ''Sage'' Brandon saw something that ordinary people can''t see, which prompted him to make such a risky decision." "So... The ''Northern War'', which decided the fate of the Empire, began here." With that, Lucian stamped his foot very hard: "the place where we stood was the camp of 50000 troops in those years, and also the place where his majesty Brandon I, the sage, commanded the battle." "It was... The only war." Talking about the history of that war, there was an inexplicable attachment in Lucian''s eyes, and his expression was like thinking of some memories buried in his heart. On the other hand, Isaac just stared at the wasteland in the distance, looking a little curious. "The soldiers of ten legions formed a ''black wall'' on the gentle slope to resist the impact of demons again and again, like washing their bodies with blood and water." "The sword and shield hand of El Mans is behind the Legion soldiers. Every time the shield wall rotates, they launch an attack, and no one will come back alive." "Lottel''s longbowmen and their Knights immediately took their place after the collapse of the left-wing array composed of eboden mercenaries and church crazy believers; hundreds of light infantry dressed in leather armor were torn to pieces in an instant, and the archers in the back row had to step on paoze''s body and put the magic object down within 20 yards to let the arrow penetrate their heads;" "Arles''s armored hunters, together with their Archduke Erde and lottel''s knights, blocked the front, buying time for the longbowmen''s last ''arrow rain'' and two dragons;" "BoA''s Hussars cruised around the periphery again and again, sweeping back and forth on the front like a wintry wind; but when the central front collapsed, they came the fastest. The riders who hardly wore armor were like moths, giving his majesty Brandon I a quarter of an hour to close the front;" "When the war came, Brandon, the sage, gave up the delaying war, led Byrne''s heavy knights to launch a final charge, and fought back against the enemy''s front under the cover of countless soldiers and two dragons." "Day and night, they fought day and night!" "Two Archduke and a giant dragon stayed on this land, and there were tens of thousands of soldiers loyal to Brandon, the sage." Lucian stared at the horizon at the end of the ice sheet, which was connected with black peaks covered with snow, and muttered to himself, "here is their buried bone." Isaac raised his eyebrows and looked askew at the gray pupil boy with emotion on his face: "Why do you know these things so clearly? And... I always think you sound strange!" "The Duke of ellemans of the vilz family was also my ancestor. He died in the valley of blood bones together with the Duke of ERD of Arles - I heard the cocoon of my ears when I was a child." "When you were a child?" Isaac looked at the boy whose hair was dyed white by snowflakes. He rolled his eyes impolitely: "you mean when you haven''t been weaned?" Lucian didn''t fight back, but smiled with self mockery: "you''re right - only when I haven''t been weaned can I feel that I''m no different from other Welz children and forget that I''m actually an illegitimate child." Hearing what Lucian said, Isaac felt bad. "In fact... There''s nothing wrong with being an illegitimate child, and many people want it! For example, if I were an illegitimate child, I wouldn''t have to worry about my family when I fled to vimpal as a wizard apprentice; and you''re also an illegitimate child of an aristocrat, that is, you have both aristocracy and freedom. Fish and bear paws are all yours. I''d be very happy if you were All right? " The stunned Lucian slightly tilted his mouth, and a faint smile appeared on his young face: "Thank you, Isaac. Thank you for comforting me." "I''m not comforting you!" a genius shook his head and stared at the gray pupil boy: "I''m sincerely expressing how jealous I am!" Grey pupil boy can only shrug helplessly. As he spoke, Isaac, who came to one side, was ready to turn over and get on his horse. It was an unconscious turn back, raised his eyebrows and pointed to a wilderness not far away: "I said... How does that white snowflake over there seem to move?" Can move? Slightly surprised, Lucian frowned and looked in the direction he pointed; The next second, the grey pupil boy suddenly widened his eyes. On the distant ice sheet, a white "figure" is slowly approaching in their direction. It''s the Icefield werewolf! "Enemy attack --!" Lucian ignored Isaac''s complaint and pulled him directly into the saddle; By the time he got on his horse, the urgent horn had come from the forefront of the team. A horn is the order of assembly! Lucian''s eyes flashed a surprise. It''s not strange to meet groups of ice werewolves in blood skeleton valley. Most of the time, the patrol just tried to avoid them, and there was no need to fight them. But at the next moment, the grey pupil boy immediately understood why. Just below the rising gentle slope, an iron crown flag is surrounded by hundreds of ice wolf people! "It''s the church army, they''re besieged!" holding the reins tightly and holding the hilt with his right hand, Lucian looked at Isaac behind him: "go find Loren, the battlefield is not where you should stay!" "The crazy Knight of the Holy Cross, his name is... Naze or something?" Isaac''s eyebrows were about to wrinkle together: "you''re not going to save him? I''m not saying that those who believe in the Holy Cross are heartless villains, but this guy is obviously not a good man - at least if you are in trouble, he won''t save you, so why..." "But he is the chief Knight of the church knight and the commander of half of his highness Brandon''s army. We have to count on this'' asshole ''!" Lucian sighed, smiled bitterly and replied, "it''s totally different." "Well, I don''t understand that anyway; by the way, I don''t think this guy will appreciate you even if you saved him." "I have no doubt about that." Isaac "slapped" on Lucian''s shoulder, and his other hand hugged the horse''s neck with a strength that could almost strangle people: "so promise me one thing, no matter how he saved your life - repeat, I''m not concerned about your life or death, but that if you die, I can''t go to niederhogg, okay?!" "I won''t forget, Sir Isaac Grantham." the gray pupil raised his mouth and saluted him with his right hand holding the sword. The next second, the long hissing horse galloped towards the blood skeleton valley. Just after the horn sounded, hundreds of Legion soldiers on the gentle slope also stormed the hillside like a black tide in the shadow of the Dragon milaxis! Chapter 357 The wolf''s howl rang through the whole blood skeleton Valley and jumped at the church Knights like a lone boat. Maybe it was expected, maybe not; Nazer, the church knight who followed the clue all the way, stared at the ice wolves roaring at them. There was no fear and dignity on his face, only uncontrollable enthusiasm. The church''s light infantry formed two thin fronts at the outermost edge; The archers holding the bow stood in the first row, their long halberds were inserted in the snow beside them, ready to charge with halberds at any time, and behind them were the robes of shield array. The six church knights who came with them stood behind the front line, raised their long swords with silver radiance in both hands, and the flame of war poured out of the pupils behind the blade. "Everybody, get ready!" The low roaring church Knight Nazareth strode forward, inserted his secret silver sword into the snow in front of him, looked around and raised his right fist: "to the Holy Cross Prove your faith -! " "For the Holy Cross -!!!" The team with only a hundred people broke out a roar without fear, and even took a step forward with tacit understanding! The roaring ice werewolf was like a tide. Gazing at the blade in his hand, Naze suddenly remembered the day when he made the oath of "shield of defense" to the holy cross a long time ago. The church knight who made this oath must always stop in the north of the Empire, always serve as the guard of the fortress of duanjie mountain, and must not go south. He must also cut off relations with his family and the past, can not bear offspring, nor inherit and inherit titles. As a knight of the Holy Cross, he will fight to the last moment and shed the last drop of blood. The knight who sticks to this oath will gain the power to perform "miracles" - the reputation of reciting the Holy Cross. He will be invincible. No matter how terrible the power is, it is difficult to cause fatal damage; And the more he bled, the braver he fought! Like his oath, he will become a strong shield to defend his faith. Priests preach with scriptures, while Knights defend their faith with vows; Relying on such a system, the power of the Holy Cross Church will be unshakable in the whole Saxophone empire. Naze thought of his little son, who finally chose to become a wizard and studied alchemy at the Royal College in the capital Golovin. He still remembers the regretful and sarcastic eyes of his youngest son Dane on the day he officially made the oath. He thought that his foolish and superstitious father had completely abandoned his family and would rather hide in the north than accept the "truth" discovered by wizards who had insight into the world. If so, that''s it. Let the children do what they want, and protect the empire from harm is the mission of the Holy Cross and himself as a father; They only need to pursue their dreams. They never need to know how terrible demons, evil gods and monsters exist. Because they never need and will never face all this - this is their faith and mission! "Holy Cross, I sincerely praise you; please give me the power of punishment to your enemies..." The chief Knight Naze pulled out his big sword from the snow, and his eyes were full of fanatical light: "Lower the divine judgment -!!!!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ As soon as the first Icefield werewolf jumped up, he was instantly split into two pieces by the oncoming sword. Scattered meat and plasma gushed on the church Knight Naze, making the chief Knight''s roar like a ghost! The blade swept across, and the shrill roar of the torn air even covered the cold wind in winter, which stained the center of the front with blood red. More ice werewolves launched an attack, roaring from all directions to the thin front of the church army, like a white storm to the thin front. "For the Holy Cross -!!!" In the fanatical cry, the werewolves who rushed to the front of the ice sheet were shot one after another, howling and falling in the snow soaked with blood; But they only have time to shoot the first arrow; The next second, these crossbow men threw away their war bows, pulled out their halberds inserted in the snow and roared and charged. The impact of the blade and the roar of the monster are intertwined, blooming delicate and bright red flowers; The soldiers who raised their shields in the back row immediately met them and blocked the second round of attack with their thin skin round shields; The roaring ice wolves attacked and tore the front again and again. Constantly someone fell in a pool of blood, and constantly someone rushed up to replace the fallen soldiers; Fearless crazy believers shouted the name of the Holy Cross and fought like death. From the beginning, this was not a battle to delay time. They shouted loudly, and even allowed the front to be torn again and again, and then regrouped, waving the bloody black halberd in their hands! "Holy Cross, please give me the strength to fight your enemies -!!!" Six church knights in the back row pulled out their long swords and rushed out of the infantry front without hesitation; There is no fancy fencing, let alone the so-called exquisite pace. Those wearing heavy armor are like the long sword in their hands, mercilessly and resolutely stabbing the enemy in front of them! Chopping, stabbing and waving... That''s all the so-called swordsmanship of fighting on the battlefield; But no matter how many ice werewolves roar and attack, they still don''t move, waving long swords integrated into Mithril, like cutting butter, ruthlessly tearing the flesh and blood of monsters. The strong body originally grown due to mutation has become their most fatal weakness in front of the power of Mithril - just like the common adjective, it is no more difficult to teach knights to tear their fur than to cut butter. But no matter how powerful the church knights are, how brave the soldiers of the Holy Cross are, how tenacious the power of faith is... The facts are still very cold. There are only more than 100 of them, but the enemy is more than four times the Icefield werewolves. No matter how tenacious the struggle is, it is only a matter of time. "Poof --!" The big sword cleaves along with the trend and tears up the Icefield werewolf coming up from the front; The church Knight Naze suddenly stepped, and the horizontal sword edge danced behind him. The monster who could almost break his neck was instantly cut off! His upper body, which roared and opened his mouth, soared directly into the air and fell into a pool of hot rotten meat on the cold ground. With only one turn, a light infantry who followed behind him was cut off by the monster, mixed with a howling cry, and threw the long halberd in his hand with the last breath. It didn''t hit, but was torn to pieces by another werewolf''s claw. Nazer frowned tightly. He knew that his soldiers would not hold on. Everything was his own decision. He decided to go north first without waiting for his highness Brandon''s order, because he thought that his highness was not qualified to command the search team. Even if he is a descendant of the de saleon family, even if he has an incomparable Dragon - Brandon de saleon is still just a mischievous child, not a soldier who can guard the north of the Empire, let alone a qualified commander! Honor and sense of responsibility made him choose the most adventurous way. Nazer and his soldiers were not afraid of sacrifice. Death was the end of their oath; But the most important thing is to bring back the final information. The last search team was not in the sentry tower, but in the blood skeleton valley. It was raided at the place where it stood and the whole army was destroyed. The whole event was a bait. Their purpose was to destroy the sentry tower so that the fortress could not continue to monitor the North! We must rush out, even if only a few people can break through, and then send the information to his highness Brandon to let his highness crown prince Conrad know, otherwise the fortress of duanjie mountain can''t be prepared to resist this invasion! At that moment, a sudden assembly horn rang through the whole hillside, and nazer immediately saw the iron crown flag pouring out from the horizon. Your highness Brandon, he really caught up?! Chapter 358 "Break through, break through to the top of the mountain --!" Naze, the church knight, held up his sword and drank fiercely behind him: "follow me and rush to the iron crown flag on the top of the mountain!" The next second, the church soldiers who had stayed in place and fought with the werewolves in the surrounding ice field by formation immediately left the enemy in front of them and followed behind the chief knight to launch an attack without hesitation. The church knight in front was like the sharp edge of a sharp sword. The sharp sword was constantly tearing in his hand, whistling bitterly. Groups of ice werewolves rushed to the queue with heavy casualties like an avalanche. The top five demons almost stared at the chief knight in heavy armor at the same time. They came running from top to bottom on all fours. The shrill wolf howled like the wind! "My Lord, if you have the honor to know your reputation..." Naze, with wide eyes, recited in a bell like voice. The big sword dragged behind him rolled up the white "smoke and dust" on the snow and hit it head-on with indomitable momentum. The first two werewolves have jumped up from the original place, opened their big mouths and rushed from the sky; The galloping church Knight still didn''t stop and still strode forward. In an instant, the running chief knight was disconnected from the queue behind him; The leaping werewolf appeared behind him, and the other three heads in the front surrounded Naze in the center, with cold claws and shrill roars from all directions! "Bang --!" Countless snowflakes burst from a heavy step. The heavily armed church Knight Naze was like an iron chariot that suddenly stopped, and the flying snow covered all views in an instant. "I will sing praise!!!!!" The huge silver sword takes the body as the axis, and the blood red arc instantly "cuts the avalanche of snow", and the screaming werewolf becomes a piece of meat that can never make a sound! Plasma splashed, and nazer, who was dyed red again, still didn''t stop, roared and continued to charge forward. The church knights on both sides were only half a step "later" than the chief knight, blocking the werewolves on both wings of the queue before tearing apart the line. The main light infantry in the center of the front had already abandoned the cumbersome skin round shield and bow, and raised the long halberd and heavy sword like billowing waves. That''s a blood red countercurrent! On the long gentle slope, every half step will collide with the demons from top to bottom; Fierce and fearless crazy believers chanted the name of the Holy Cross and paved the way for the robes behind them with halberds and their flesh and blood! Every step will bring down a soldier, and every cry is the last; The wounded soldier stabbed out the long halberd in his hand, which ran through the monster and broke his head at the same time; The robe behind him did not hesitate to pierce the dead brothers and Demons together! There was no shouting and no command. Everyone stared at the back of chief Knight Naze and tried their best to follow him closely. The hot plasma splashed on the ground, and the crazy believers still stared at the brothers'' bones. Even if the right arm had been forcibly torn by the ice werewolf, the remaining left arm still tried its best to wave the cold long halberd, smashed the monster''s head with the halberd blade, and shouted the last slogan: "For the Holy Cross -!!!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the hillside, the Brandon guard of the expeditionary army has lined up and charged in the direction of the church Knight Naze, ready to meet, and a small number of Rangers have rushed to the rescue. But it was too late for them. The distance from the protrusion of the blood skeleton Valley to the gentle slope would be the death of the church Knights - before the two sides met and attacked on both sides, they would be completely hanged by the ice werewolves four times their own! One by one, the church knights were held back by the surrounding ice wolves. These monsters finally realized their purpose. Instead of direct contact, they chose the way of siege and kept pestering, so that they could not cover the soldiers behind them. At the same time, the light infantry who were still moving forward were subjected to an extremely rapid attack. The crazy werewolves roared and rushed into the front from all directions, tearing the bloody holes again and again, turning any single soldier into a pool of broken meat in an instant! "Rush over, follow Lord nazer, for the Holy Cross --!" The shouting soldiers rushed out of the front and tried their best to smash the halberd into the monster in front of them, but they didn''t notice that the other ice werewolf had been waiting for him for too long. In an instant, only half of the soldiers who shouted loudly fell in a pool of blood. The upper body bitten by the werewolf''s big mouth kept twitching until the blood drained and completely died. Right behind the soldier, there were more soldiers who repeated what he had just done, roaring and shouting to launch a fierce charge, but in front of the swarming werewolves, in addition to paying more death and blood, they could not move forward at all! It has come to an end, and the church Knight Naze knows this very well. If he could have a team of 100 for himself, if not directly below the gentle slope... Not so much if, because it was his own, reckless and irrational decision. I can die here, but the information must be sent to his highness Brandon! "Poof --!" The big sword stopped the claw that was about to pierce the head, and cut off the werewolf''s claw and head with dripping plasma! The next moment, the two monsters almost jumped at the iron chariot like figure from the left and right sides at the same time, and the fastest one even rushed in front of him! "Dang --!" In an instant, the armor on his body blocked the most deadly claw for Naze. The big sword falling head-on instantly cut the werewolf''s waist, but the armor on his waist was instantly torn by the attack on the other side, and blood gushed out of the crack of the armor. The church Knight turned suddenly, and the big sword pierced the werewolf''s head from the open mouth! While drawing the sword, the dying monster left two scars on his thigh; Nazer, who was dyed red from head to foot, was mixed with monsters and his own blood, but he still couldn''t hide his crazy eyes. But when I opened my eyes, I saw that the remaining church army had been destroyed! Amputated limbs with plasma gushing; A dying soldier who screams at the top of his lungs; The fallen bones next to the bloody broken halberd, and the ice werewolf who is chewing and stained red with blood In less than two minutes, they will all be killed! "Just like the miracle of holy light, let the sunrise bring new life..." Nasser, the scarred church knight, murmured in a low voice, his armor was in tattered condition, and there were signs of being bitten and clawed on his chest and back; "Light up this dark world like hell..." The big sword in his hand was blown away, and the burly figure stopped the monster who jumped at the robe behind him with both hands! "Wake up the foolish, blind, humble and weak US..." The monster behind him bit his shoulder, but his tusks were broken by the heavy shoulder armor; Unconsciously, Naze looked at the struggling Werewolf in front of him, and his right hand grabbed his throat! "When the holy cross comes, unbelievers..." The right hand suddenly made a force, the howling werewolf was dying, and the sharp claws left several deep blood marks on Naze''s face! "Will praise my Lord with one voice!!!!!" In an instant, the gushing plasma splashed on nazer''s face. At the moment when the Icefield werewolf fell, six monsters rushed up from the front almost at the same time. "Boom --!!!" The boiling flame burst in front of the church knight, and even the six headed ice werewolf who had no time to scream turned into coke in an instant. Nazer couldn''t help staring at the cracked golden red light. At that moment, he didn''t even notice that the monster with broken teeth behind him had rushed up at once! "Poof --!" Hearing the sound, Naze suddenly turned back, and the werewolf who fell in the snow had a bright Elman short sword on his head! "I told you, and I don''t mind telling you again." The grey pupil boy who rushed into the front turned over and dismounted, stared at the church Knight''s face and burst out these words from his teeth: "I''m not a deserter!" Chapter 359 Before the snowstorm at night, the Legion soldiers finally built a simple temporary camp - without enough wood, they built a temporary fence with snow and ice water, randomly found some dry branches to set up tents, and hurriedly did not forget to build several campfires for heating. The battle is over. The black haired wizard nestled next to a campfire overlooks the battlefield not far away. The Legion soldiers have returned to the barracks one after another. Only the soldiers of the church continue to clean the battlefield and collect the robes'' bones... Or fragments. But Loren saw more than that. When he was in lottel, he had dealt with priests countless times; In ancient wood forest and eboden, he felt their fear of the "Holy Cross" from Asriel''s words; In the nine awn star wizard tower, he can feel the deep fear of wizards for the power of the Church Although various signs show that the power of the Holy Cross is extremely terrible, for the Holy Cross Church... Loren only regards it as a powerful and well capitalized religious organization, which is no different from the powerful and well capitalized church organizations in his previous life. I didn''t think about it at all. If I didn''t show real "miracles", if I didn''t have enough power to defend their status or prove the existence of the Holy Cross, why did the Holy Cross Church become the only belief in the Empire, and let the deep-rooted devil Asriel die so that almost no one knows their existence?! The oath knight is the "power" of the Holy Cross. Loren had seen it once in the battle between melting pot and the guard knight, and this time it was the second time. Just by "praying", they can recover from their injuries, block the curse, and even fight bravely - this kind of "unreasonable" power is completely beyond the imagination of the black haired wizard, and even feel seriously unimaginable. Just relying on the so-called "power of oath", seven church knights can lead more than 100 light infantry to resist four times their ice werewolves. After the fierce battle, they still have the spare strength to break through and join the reinforcements. Is there anything more incredible than that?! Of course, the church knights who get this power are not without cost - the "sword of oath" needs to give up their identity forever, and the "shield of defense" needs to stick to the North all their lives and pay sacrifices. Therefore, it is more like an "identity" and a "yoke" than power; Imprison these church knights who have gained strength, so that they must wholeheartedly complete the "mission delivered by the Holy Cross" all their life. However, there is no doubt that this is still a powerful force, and more powerful than any high-level magic spell or alchemy - Magic always comes at a price, and the "oath" is not needed. In other words, the firmness of their own beliefs determines their strength, so how to judge whether their beliefs are firm? Or "Lord Loren Turin!" The sound like a bell sounded behind him, and the black haired wizard didn''t have to look back to know who it was; Without asking his opinion, the heavy faced church Knight nazer sat directly beside him. Pretending to be surprised, Loren looked at the chief knight with the rest of his eyes - at the end of the battle, he saw nazer with injuries, waist, chest, shoulder blades and face, all of which were deep visible bones. A little deviation was enough to cause fatal injuries, and now Intact. "You came in time. We were almost wiped out." nazer stared at the church knight who was still cleaning the battlefield in the distance and slowly said, "did you let his highness Brandon go immediately because you spoke to him?" "No, the rangers who delivered your letter arrived in time." Lauren replied without expression and glanced at him calmly: "as for the person who let us march north, it''s you - we can''t risk destroying half of the army." "Your rash action without considering the consequences leaves us no choice!" Nazer frowned, but then he sighed again: "You know... I didn''t believe you at the beginning - even if it was his highness connord''s order, I still regarded it as a mistake." "Then we paid the price." "It was an accident, no one could guess." Lauren said faintly, "and the soldiers of the Holy Cross are really brave, otherwise they can''t hold on until we come." "I know it may be very inappropriate to say so... But without their sacrifice, we can''t sit calmly in front of each other, understand each other, and let us really cooperate, rather than fighting each other and constantly making trouble for each other!" "Let me repeat, Lord nazer, we are not here to make trouble for you; our only purpose in the north is to solve this invasion that will threaten the safety of the Empire at any time!" "It is very inappropriate for you to say so, your excellency Loren Turin!" Raising his head, nazer looked gloomy and stared coldly at the black haired wizard in front of him: "but at least you are right - for the faith of the Holy Cross and the safety of the Empire, we must abandon the contradictions and suspicions of both sides and really work together; even... Even if we still hate each other." Lauren''s face showed a sincere smile. Believe in these crazy believers? That''s impossible... Especially if there''s a good chance there''s a time bomb buried among them. For the faith of the Holy Cross and the safety of the Empire, they can choose to cooperate with themselves and Brandon; Then for the same reason, they won''t hesitate for a moment or even have the slightest pity when they hurt the killer. In other words, for the faith of the Holy Cross and the safety of the Empire The Holy Cross is always ahead. "That''s right, Lord nazer." with a formulaic smile on his mouth, Loren actively extended his right hand: "I assure you that from today on, I will listen to your suggestions as much as possible and try to persuade his highness Brandon not to embarrass you any more." "Persuade your highness Brandon?" The church Knight''s eyes flashed a trace of uncertainty, so he shook his head: "no one can persuade a descendant of the desalion family except themselves. It''s their nature." "Only one thing, you must convince his highness Brandon that our Holy Cross Church is not his brother''s running dog, and the fortress of duanjie mountain is not his brother''s territory; we fight for crown prince Conrad because he is loyal to the Holy Cross and the Empire. And he did gamble everything to protect the Empire!" "So I want you to tell your highness Brandon that if he can firmly defend our faith and this hard won, powerful and fragile Empire, the Holy Cross will never mind handing over our loyalty to him!" Standing up slowly, Naze indifferently pointed to the scorched earth stained with blood: "If you can do this, their sacrifice will not be wasted!" In a moment of peace, some bright flames burst out of the campfire, like the shape of the Holy Cross. The black haired wizard who raised his head still stared at each other with his calm black pupils: "I will do my best." "I hope so." The turned church Knight suddenly turned back: "and... Your guard, the illegitimate son of the Welz family, the boy named Lucian." "He really doesn''t look like a deserter, nor is he a deserter - when he returns to duanjieshan fortress, I will guarantee this for him as your witness, and let his highness connord restore his legion position and promote him; he deserves these. Duanjieshan fortress needs a soldier like him!" "There is no disrespect for you, but such a good soldier should not only be a wizard''s escort." "Thank you for your kindness, but Lucian no longer needs to prove anything." Loren replied calmly: "he decided to leave the fortress of duanjie mountain and never come back." "Well, what a pity." When the dark haired wizard looked up again, nazer had turned away and walked to the bloody battlefield without looking back, leaving only an extremely lonely figure in the night Chapter 360 "Well... Although there have been so many troubles, at least everything is going well. Er... At least I think so, don''t you think?" Sitting at the map table in the camp, Brandon crossed his legs and looked at his subordinates in front of him - the black haired wizard staring at the map, the church knight who stood up to "practice military posture", and Edward, the "guard captain" who always looked indifferent. There was a dead silence and no one spoke. The prince''s eyes, beating his legs, turned back and forth on the three of them, and his toes on the table "clattered" on the table. "We successfully arrived at the blood skeleton Valley and found enough clues; although the Icefield werewolves here are as enthusiastic as those in the south of the fortress of duanjie mountain, it''s not a problem. Milaxis always greets them for a barbecue; the really troublesome search team that has been completely destroyed, if they can still be alive..." "Your Highness Brandon!" Before he could finish, the church Knight nazer interrupted him with a loud voice: "if you agree, we can start." "We can start long ago." Brandon still had a meaningful smile on his face and frivolously snapped his fingers: "it''s just that I found that all of you here seem to be more interested in being a ''wooden man'', so I can''t help but say two words - you see, the problem is solved immediately." Nazer, who was temporarily angry, widened his eyes, while Loren narrowed his eyes slightly. He was very sure that he had just seen the action of the church Knight''s instinct to hold down the hilt of the sword. But he held back. "On the way here, we found traces of the retreat of the search team and the bones of the dead paoze - it is certain that they were attacked in the blood skeleton Valley and gradually destroyed on the way of retreat." The frowning church Knight Naze took a deep breath and calmly said, "the previous situation was that the reinforcements made a wrong judgment. The destruction of the sentry tower had nothing to do with the poor reconnaissance." "We also found similar clues near the ruins of the sentry tower. As soon as the remnants of the search team retreated there, they immediately encountered a raid. There was no omen at all." Loren nodded: "it''s not an accident from beginning to end, but an organized, planned and rigorous raid. The purpose is to destroy the sentry tower and make the fortress of duanjieshan not know what happened." A trace of surprise flashed in the eyes of the church knight, but even with a serious expression: "it is very possible that this matter must be reported to crown prince Conrad as soon as possible to let him understand the importance of the matter!" "I believe my dear brother has clearly understood the importance of this matter. Otherwise, why are we here for what?" Every time nazer mentioned "connord", Brandon''s face would show a hundred thousand minutes of impatience: "so you specially tracked down the blood skeleton Valley and bumped into hundreds of ice werewolves all the way, wouldn''t you just find this thing?" Nazer''s expression was immediately ugly, and Loren coughed gently: "well... Your highness Brandon, what we found in the ruins of the sentry tower is only a clue, which can''t be called evidence..." "Of course, it''s not just these." the church Knight reached out to stop the "kindness" of the black haired wizard and looked at Brandon with burning eyes: "although we didn''t arrive, we have found the specific location where the search team was completely destroyed last time." "And... Where the missing Ranger last appeared!" The atmosphere in the camp was suddenly dignified, and Brandon''s toes could no longer be heard. Brandon was silent for a moment, but his smiling mouth stopped thinking: "is the information true?" "This is the information brought back by two soldiers. One of them has died in the previous battle. I absolutely believe them." the church Knight turned his face and looked serious: "The only problem is that we can''t determine the exact location." Brandon blinked, his eyes full of confusion. "What do you mean?" said the dark haired wizard calmly, speaking the question for Brandon. "According to the information that your escort, Lucian, brought back, the last place that the Ranger got the news was at the cliff mountain in the east of the blood skeleton valley. But the soldier who died claimed to have found an obvious temporary camp in the west of the blood skeleton Valley, which should be the place where the Ranger once stayed." Brandon did not speak, but glanced at his wizard adviser. Naze, the church knight, shook his head: "this is no longer a matter of distance, but a fundamental difference - but since Lucian is innocent, I also respect his judgment and the evidence he found!" Lauren frowned slightly: "is it possible that the Ranger had appeared in both places, just before and after time?" "Only this answer can explain why there are two places, and they are so far away." Zener nodded slightly, which recognized Loren''s statement. Brandon, who put down his legs, stood up, found three daggers from nowhere and looked at the open map table. "Dong!" the first dagger was nailed on the map: "this is the cliff mountain, in the east of blood skeleton Valley!" "Dong!" the second voice, "this is an abandoned camp, in the west of blood skeleton Valley!" "Dong!" the third sound, "this is the place where the search team was attacked and completely destroyed, in the northeast of blood skeleton Valley!" Three daggers were nailed to the map. Brandon, who was satisfied, held his shoulder, raised his mouth and looked at his subordinates: "now there is a goal, and the next thing is what we should do!" "Place by place?" the church Knight spoke first. This is the most stable strategy. Under normal circumstances, Lauren absolutely supports it with both hands; But... Only under normal circumstances. "No, that''s too slow; winter is coming, and we have to rush for time." lorenton looked at it, fumbled with his right hand on the three daggers, and sorted out his thoughts: "The most important thing is that we not only investigate what happened to them, but also use this as evidence to find clues and traces of invasion - the longer it takes, the fewer clues, and we can''t afford to wait!" Brandon immediately understood what Lauren meant: "you mean to divide troops and investigate three places at the same time?" "How to divide the troops?" the church Knight Naze asked in a deep voice, "we don''t have many Rangers. If we divide the remaining 200 soldiers into three teams, the troops of each team will be less than 100! Once they encounter a raid similar to today, they won''t have time to retreat, let alone support the arrival of reinforcements!" Lauren and Brandon looked at each other and nodded tacitly. They must find a plan that is safe enough and can dispatch church knights. For Brandon, he never liked the army of these crazy believers. He had to choose them; For Loren, a team buried a time bomb is certainly the best not to be around. He didn''t know what connord''s plan was, but as long as the church Knights couldn''t stay with Brandon, he had no possibility of doing it. This "far away" approach is really helpless, but Loren can''t think of any good way in the face of opponents such as connord. Any adventure may be self defeating in the end. "I have a plan." Edward, who remained silent, stood up again and looked at the three people indifferently and calmly: "if the purpose is to divide the troops and ensure the safety of each team, there are actually many ways." "For example..." the indifferent night watchman said slowly and meaningfully: "I will lead the guard to the place where the search team was killed last time, and then Lord Naze will lead the church army to the temporary camp, so as to ensure their respective forces." "And... I''m not saying there are contradictions between us, but acting separately is at least more efficient." "Finally, his highness Brandon can ride the Dragon mirassis to the cliff mountain - with the dragon, his Highness''s safety is absolutely guaranteed. At the same time, when any of our team is attacked, his highness at the top of the mountain can find it at the first time, and then join another team to rescue!" "How does your highness feel that the two conditions can be met at the same time?" Chapter 361 "What do you think?" The meeting ended in a tense atmosphere. The church Knights Zener and Edward who left immediately went to their respective forces to prepare for overnight mobilization and officially set off for their destination at dawn. They had just left with their front and rear feet. Brandon, with a stiff face, was like an angry ball. He collapsed on the chair like a useless man, tilted his head and looked at his wizard adviser decadent. Loren crossed his fingers and elbows on the table. His dark pupils fell into deep thought and completely ignored the prince. Never underestimate a desallion. That''s what Edward said. There is no doubt that up to now, all the decisions and actions of himself and Brandon have been expected by the prince of saxophone - he could not know that there were three locations, but he could certainly expect Brandon to choose to divide his troops. For no other reason, Conrad must know how disgusted his brother is with the Holy Cross, and Brandon, who has always been cautious, will not easily put himself in a dangerous situation. But wouldn''t he waste the plan in vain? And in the face of Brandon, who has the Dragon mirasis, what can the "Assassin" do to make his highness take the initiative to leave the guard and the dragon? If all this is in his plan, connord must be prepared. This is the first enemy Loren has ever met, whose vision is as far away as that of master corona, but which is unfathomable Not only that, like Ruud infinite and corona, these real "human spirits" are not young, and their thinking ability and action ability are very low; But Conrad de sallion... Considering that the other party was only four or five years older than himself, Loren had to give up the possibility of killing him. Looking at the dark haired wizard in a thoughtful state, Brandon noticed that the smile on his ignored face gradually disappeared. Get up, turn around, squat slowly, and... Throw a chair at Lauren. At the moment when the chair legs and Loren''s cheek "kissed", the black haired wizard''s right hand "snapped!" and the perfect "hovering curse" blocked the falling chair. Instinctively, he raised his left hand and grabbed the back of the chair. Loren, who felt the weight of his left hand, took a subconscious look, widened his eyes in surprise and turned to Brandon: "what''s the matter?" "Nothing." Brandon smiled like a spring breeze, and his Ruby eyes bent into Crescent: "my wizard consultant, can you repeat my question just now?" "Uh... Give me a hint?" "You really don''t want to work with me, do you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After taking a minute to ease the atmosphere, Lauren shrugged his shoulders and sighed. At the same time, he didn''t forget to organize the language: "Edward''s proposal has no problem. At present, it is also the most reasonable way - although I don''t want to say so, I''m afraid I can only make similar suggestions, and there is nothing wrong." "But he is the night watchman, the man of LUT infinite, the man of my royal brother." Brandon slightly raised the corner of his mouth, but a cold look flashed in his eyes: "On this alone, whatever he puts forward is questionable." Loren chose to remain silent and didn''t explain anything. The "relationship" between Edward and himself is a secret that both sides know and must not be exposed. What''s more, he didn''t choose to turn to himself or Brandon. Strictly speaking, he was still Connaught''s subordinate, but reluctantly. If you tell Brandon directly, you may not only betray Edward, but also make Brandon misunderstand his relationship and make a wrong judgment because he thinks there is one of the night watchmen. "But it doesn''t matter if he is the king''s brother''s running dog - with the Dragon mirassis, one or two assassins can''t do anything to me." Brandon shrugged his shoulders and whispered with a smiling corner of his mouth, "the real worry is still the north." "If the clues we found are true, I''m afraid there may be an apostle behind the invasion. Otherwise, with those low demons and Demons distorted and transformed by the void, we can''t have such a detailed plan." "And I always have the illusion that I''m walking into a trap step by step - the ruins of the sentry tower, the clues of the Rangers, the destroyed search team... It''s like constantly luring us into the net with bait!" Brandon, with his head tilted, bit his nails, and the smile on his face gradually became dignified; The dark haired wizard frowned slowly. It''s really possible, otherwise it''s hard to explain why they still haven''t been able to find the exact location of those demons so far. The silence lasted only a minute, and Brandon, with his tight face, collapsed again and took a long breath: "Forget it, no matter whether it''s a trap or not, you shouldn''t go back on your decision; what''s more... There''s no redundant choice, right?" "Anyway, since we have arrived here, we will meet the Apostle sooner or later - whether he is the running dog of any of the four evil gods!" At that moment, Brandon''s red pupil flashed a trace of determination: "tomorrow morning, I will fly directly to the cliff mountain with mirasis!" Fly to cliff mountain? "I''m sorry, but I have to ask..." Lauren twitched his mouth: "what should I do if you fly over by a dragon?" Can giant dragons overload? "As for you..." Brandon suddenly showed a bad smile: "I really want mirasis to take you with me, but you know, the Dragon hates strangers very much. I''m worried that you will be thrown directly by mirasis from a height of 200 meters!" "So... I have to ride to the cliff mountain?" "No, you don''t go to cliff mountain." "What?" Lauren was stunned. "I''ve told Edward to go with him to the location where the search team was killed last time, and then let you and your friends sneak away." "Then... Well, when you get to niederhogg, remember to engrave a name on the monument for me!" Seeing that he was still a stunned wizard consultant, Brandon smiled meaningfully: "what, do you think I would go back?" "It''s really a bit of an accident." the Loren had nothing to hide and said directly: "I thought you would let me go at least until the task was over." "Yes, but now we have found a clue. I''m afraid we can track down the damn Apostle and its demon army in a short time. The most critical task is over." Brandon raised his index finger and shook it gently: "no offense, my wizard adviser; but the next work will not make any difference with or without you - in the face of an army that can destroy the fortress of duanjie mountain, one''s strength is too small!" For a moment of calm silence, Lauren nodded to acknowledge Brandon''s statement. "Of course, I''m not unconditional." Brandon, with a bright smile on his face and his head in his hands, "tut tut" said, "I''ll give you a month." "No matter whether you successfully arrive at niederhogg or not, one month is the deadline, and you must return within 30 days." as he said, Brandon walked up to the dark haired wizard, and his clear red pupils were opposite his dark eyes: "If you don''t return or are still missing at the time limit, I''ll assume you''re dead - I''ll tell my brother and uncle rut infinite that you died in the north, whether it''s true or not." "And you must promise me that if you are lucky enough to survive but fail to return as scheduled, you must live in anonymity forever and never let anyone notice your existence; naturally, all our previous agreements are invalid, and I won''t guarantee anything for your friends, but at least you don''t have to worry that the night watchman will continue to hunt you down." "Promise this and I''ll let you leave, my wizard adviser, his Excellency Loren Turin." Lauren''s eyes were bright and his expression was serious as never before: "One month, good I bet with you! " Chapter 362 At dawn, blood skeleton Valley camp. The church knights and Legion soldiers packed their bags without saying a word, and left the camp in their own direction with a tacit understanding. There was no sound from beginning to end, leaving only an empty abandoned camp. Even after fighting side by side, the estrangement between the two sides will not be eased much by the reconciliation of their commanders - they can absolutely trust each other in a few days. There is no such good thing in the world. The church Knights of the Holy Cross still despise the soldiers from the south, and the Legion of the sakran Empire also has its own pride. It is more difficult to lower their heads than to ascend to heaven. Stepping on the icy snow under their feet, the Legion soldiers who marched hard in the roaring cold wind in the morning carried their bags and bit black bread harder than ice one by one, arranged in a neat formation and marched towards the east side of blood skeleton valley. Clutching the reins in his hand, the indifferent Edward looked at the dark haired wizard who was also silent and thoughtful. He was very hesitant at the bottom of his heart, but reason told him that this was right. Never do superfluous things, never intervene in your irreparable situation, and finally Never be stupid. "I thought you would go to cliff mountain with your highness Brandon." the night watchman calmly said, "Your Highness has to admit that it''s inevitable to be surprised when telling me, but... It''s also natural. After all, a person''s strength can''t change anything." "Yes, one''s strength can''t change anything..." The contemplative dark haired wizard muttered to himself, "but if he has thousands of people willing to die for him, that''s another matter." Edward turned his head and deliberately avoided the dark pupils. Of course, he knew who Lauren said: "what did you find?" "Yes, it''s not... No, it should be said that it''s just a hunch." when he recovered, Loren shook his head. "I always feel that we seem to have overlooked some very important clues - and his highness connord, what''s his real plan?" Turning his head instinctively, Lauren frowned at the indifferent night watchman: "did you really tell me everything?" "You asked two questions. Which one do you want to ask?" "It''s best to answer both." This almost "playing rogue" attitude made the night watchman sigh and look straight ahead calmly: "first of all, he can''t tell me, because I''m an insignificant pawn and can only know what I need to know." "As for the second... I''ve told you everything I can tell you, Loren - I don''t want to repeat it, but if I have a choice, I really don''t want to get involved in this matter, do you understand?" Lauren shrugged clearly. It was obvious that Edward didn''t want to say anything more. So all he has is the information at hand - Lauren hates assumptions, but the current situation has to let him do it himself. Assuming that everything from their arrival at the fortress of duanjieshan was expected by Conrad, what would he do next? Or who would be the Assassin "bought" by Conrad and the crazy believer? It is certain that this man is definitely not chief Knight nazer, because his identity and position are too eye-catching and easy to expose. Moreover, if there is an accident due to his murder, it will not end well - most importantly, people with a position like nazer are not easily persuaded by this excuse of "middle two". So the killer was one of the twelve church knights? Loren just thought about it once and soon gave up the idea. There is indeed such a possibility, and these knights who made the "oath" do have the possibility to assassinate Brandon in front of the dragon. With that unreasonable power, it is difficult for one-on-one Loren to say whether they can win them. But in fact, there are only 12 church knights. Once someone leaves Naze, he will find out for the first time. As a result, connord will bear the possibility of being an enemy of the Holy Cross Church; People like him won''t let themselves carry the black pot, otherwise why not just do it in duanjie mountain? No, there must be a more secret candidate. There must be an unknown "Assassin" who can be bewitched and used by him and will not be found later. An existence ignored by one''s subconscious mind. "What do you think?" the indifferent night watchman asked tentatively. "Only a little..." Lauren narrowed his eyes slightly and sighed softly: "Although I don''t want to admit it, but... Maybe I underestimated the prince of Saxony!" Edward glanced at him with the rest of his eyes: "it''s nothing, ''never underestimate a desalion'' - this sentence is not for no reason. You are not the first or the last one to suffer in the Dragon King family." "Besides... Do you really have to worry about these things?" Hearing this, Loren raised his head vigilantly and slowly looked at the night watchman beside him: "What do you mean?" "Nothing, just think you seem to care too much about your highness Brandon, which is very inconsistent with your performance in eboden." Edward shook his head: "you have come to the north, only one step away from niederhogg; what does the fate and life of Brandon de sallion have to do with you?" The black haired wizard didn''t answer. He looked at Edward more and more confused, even with a bit of treachery. "Edward, I need you to answer me a question truthfully When you were at the sentry tower, you said that Conrad had ordered you to provide all the convenience for the assassin. "Loren narrowed his eyes slightly: "Did you do that?" The night watchman didn''t look at him and said coldly, "Loren, I''ve told you everything I can tell you." Such a reply is no different from the default! "So... Your proposal is actually connord''s plan?" Glancing at each other, Edward simply chose silence. At the next moment, the surprise on Lauren''s face gradually receded, and the corners of his mouth slowly aroused an extremely ironic arc. His dark pupils stared at the night watchman''s expression. "Pa!" Edward, without looking back, pressed Lauren''s shoulder. "Don''t do anything stupid. I told you how dangerous his highness connord is. It''s time to let go, Lauren." "That''s right. With your help, he must be invincible!" "It''s as if I still have a choice." Edward, who was not angry, said calmly: "what''s more, we don''t know who the assassin is. All the church troops have been transferred. They can''t contact his highness Brandon!" Loren lowered his head slightly, and his face was extremely ugly. Calm down, calm down... Edward didn''t do anything wrong, and he was helping himself as much as possible. It''s meaningless to complain about each other at this time. We need some clues, just a little hint. Forced to be calm, Loren raised his pupils and looked at the night watchman: "do you have any speculation?" "Now, just like you - I can only guess that the assassin may not be in the church army, or he is buried deep." Edward said calmly, "but if it wasn''t any of the twelve church knights, who could it be? Or did he deliberately hide his name and hide in the church army?" "No, if so, he would have been noticed." Lauren shook his head and rejected the night watchman''s guess, muttering in a low voice: "it must be someone who has appeared long ago, someone who can conspire with Conrad and be ignored by us, and..." Before he finished, Lauren''s eyes widened! Yes, isn''t there such a person who is always ignored by his subconscious? Arrived at duanjieshan fortress before himself; Extremely familiar with his highness Brandon and himself; With the power of oath, the strength can not be underestimated, and is a loyal knight to the Holy Cross; And will never be found by anyone in the Holy Cross Church, because they don''t know or even may never be aware of this person''s existence. "The guard Knight of the fascists..." Laurent was slightly stunned and seemed to know everything for a moment: "He''s the assassin who conspired with Conrad --!" Chapter 363 Blood skeleton Valley, the west side of the cliff. The knight slowly raised his head and squinted at the distance from under his hood and the tip of his hair. Winter is coming, and the wind and snow are more violent than a few days ago. The fierce and howling wind is still cold and piercing even if you put on thick winter clothes; The ice crystal mixed in the wind and snow left several scars on his bare cheek like a blade, which also made his body more rigid and numb. When the cold wind blew on his face, the guard Knight held the Sterling Silver Pendant on his chest. Without the protection of the Holy Cross, he should have frozen to death somewhere in the ice sheet two days ago. He also had some impressions of his dying memory - hunger, fatigue, spasm, and even the blood flowing out of the wound was cold. The only difference between himself and the dead at that moment was that there was still the last trace of consciousness. The moment before the spark went out, I prayed to the Holy Cross and got a "response". In an instant, the slowing heart beat violently again, the hot blood poured into the limbs like a rush, and the faint consciousness woke up immediately! Then... He survived. Although from beginning to end, the guard knight was incomparably firm in his belief in the Holy Cross and never had any doubt - at that moment, at the moment when he woke up He had never felt so close to God! The guard Knight suddenly realized the truth - yes, he can''t die, and he still carries the mission given by the Holy Cross, no matter what the mission is. Before completing that mission, he must live until fate falls in front of him! The snowstorm was still roaring, and the guard Knight suddenly stopped. His stiff and numb right hand pressed the hilt of the sword around his waist, and a trace of dignity flashed in his eyes. Someone''s coming. The north wind of winter passed through the mountains of the cliff mountain, and the towering mountains blocked the sun, so that the dome with snow and ice could not see any sunshine. The guard Knight did not move, only his eyes shifted slightly to the right. His eyes swept through the open wilderness. Under the cover of the snowstorm, the visibility was so bad that he couldn''t move normally, but even if he didn''t see him, he knew who was coming. "How did you find me?" the guard Knight said calmly. "Some obvious clues, plus... A little bit of luck." The voice sounded from behind. The serious guard Knight turned around, and the figure of the black haired wizard was exposed in front of him. The guard Knight''s pupil suddenly shrank, and his right hand clenched the hilt harder. "You know what? Even at the last moment, I couldn''t guess that the ''assassin'' of his highness connord was you, your Excellency the escort Knight of fascism." Lauren''s face was wearing a formulaic smile, especially on the word "Assassin": "it''s really unexpected!" "We are not friends, but I respect your excellency - you have no criticism of the faith of the Holy Cross and are loyal to the Holy Cross Church; although believers may not be good people, they... At least should be principled people." "So I''m really curious. What did his highness connord de sallion promise you so that a devout man like you would violate the principle of ''justice'' and become a thug to kill his blood relatives for him?!" The black haired wizard almost made no secret of his sarcasm, but he could not feel any anger on the guard knight. It was cold like a roaring and echoing snowstorm in his ears, and he could not feel any emotion. "So... Why are you here?" the guard Knight said in a deep voice, "as far as I know, you are not a loyal person!" Loren pulled the corners of his mouth and smiled slightly: "Well... If I said I just came to say hello to you, would you believe me?" The guard Knight did not answer him, but directly pulled out the Mithril sword with a gap in his waist. Good, that''s disbelief. He took a long breath, and the black haired wizard had a formulaic smile on his face: "before you start, can you answer my last question?" "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in the transaction between you and his highness Connor. I just want to know how you want to kill Brandon de saleon - his dragon milassis. You should have seen it in eboden. Even the body of the evil god is not the opponent of the great beast!" Loren calmly said, bright silver has fallen into the palm of his left hand from his waist, and carefully moved his steps. "I don''t doubt your strength, but I don''t believe that the protection of the Holy Cross can let you have the power to kill dragons!" "You guessed right. I don''t have that power. No one can." The guard Knight sank his right hand, and the cold blade approached step by step on the edge of the snow. He said silently, "but even the great beast that saved the sakran empire is not absolutely invincible." "The giant dragon will also bleed and howl. Like birds, the broken winged magic dragon will fall from the sky, with broken bones and tendons and broken bodies. In front of the world, they are just a little more powerful mole ants, not forces that can surpass everything." "Of course, we are smaller mole ants." Lauren tilted his mouth, narrowed his eyes and stared at each other''s long sword full of gaps. It is a weapon that can compete with "secret silver" or even better. ... once. The guard Knight stopped, raised his sword and pointed to the cliff mountain on his side: "do you know the origin of his majesty Brandon I and blood skeleton Valley?" "I''ve heard a little." "In that ''Northern War'', the younger ''o''vernier'' of the two dragons fell and slept in the blood skeleton valley forever, and never soared again." The guard Knight''s tone was still cold, with some massiness and solemnity: "and where we stand It''s o''vernier''s burial ground! " The dark haired wizard suddenly widened his eyes. "According to the records of the church, o''vernier suffered a heavy blow in the bloody battle. When his right wing was injured, he made a rapid landing from the sky. In order not to hit the army on the ground, his majesty Brandon I ordered it to fly East. Unfortunately, he hit the cliff mountain." Slowly raise the sword edge, and the silent voice tells that the guard Knight continues to move forward. They have approached within ten steps! "But it was not the impact that really killed o''vernier, but the thunder in the north." Thunder in the north? The black haired wizard was stunned for a moment, then suddenly raised his head and looked at the cliff mountain for a moment, he understood. It''s an avalanche! "Dang --!" At the moment when the guard Knight''s blade fell, the bright silver of Loren''s right hand once again burst into a gray blue sword, and the fierce collision hit a dazzling spark, fleeting in the white wind and snow! Lauren looked cold. The sword of the guard knight is faster than before... No, his reaction is so strong that he can barely keep up, which is beyond the human level! For a moment, countless schemes flashed through the black haired wizard''s mind - in the face of such an enemy who is not inferior in strength and whose physical strength is far beyond his own, quick decision is the best choice. And that unreasonable oath! The knight in the cloak dropped his sword. In the blink of an eye, he was close to Lauren again. Within three steps, the cold blade stabbed out like a spear. Loren slightly raised his mouth. It was obvious that the guard Knight judged himself when he was still in furnace town. The previous "bright silver" had no choice but to continue sliding and dodging because of the limited time; But now The pupil of the guard Knight suddenly shrank - the long gray blue sword didn''t disappear and stabbed him in the cheek like thunder along the ridge of the sword! In an instant, he made the same decision as a knight once: he took a sudden step forward, the stabbing action turned into a horizontal chop, and the staggered blade formed a holy cross shape in mid air. "Dang --!" The sword edge of "bright silver" is not the real essence, but constantly out of the unstable void force in the explosion - the guard Knight''s strike and transverse split directly knocked the two people apart! The distance between them once again extends beyond three steps. "Holy Cross..." The cold faced guard Knight held his sword in both hands and raised the cold blade above his head: "Allow me to punish your enemies --!" Chapter 364 "May I come in?" Although it was a polite question, the man waiting outside the door was in a fundamentally indisputable tone, and the courtesy button was like an alarm bell. The little wizard lay alert by the door, stared at the patient man outside the door from the gap, closed his mouth and dared not breathe. Connord de sallion... What''s he doing here? The door was unlocked, and the cold faced connord knocked again: "Lord Ayn Rand, I know you''re in there - if you don''t want me in, you can tell me directly. There''s no need to pretend to be stupid." There was still no response behind the door. "Well..." Prince sakran did not look half angry: "Lord Ayn Rand, I wish you a happy mood. Excuse me." The little wizard behind the door took a deep breath and took a deep breath with all his strength. Firmly clenched the handle and pushed the door open. "I''m sorry, your highness crown prince Connaught." "There''s nothing to be sorry about, sir Ayn Rand." connord, who was just about to turn around and leave, stopped, and his cold face showed a trace of gentleness, still the indisputable tone: "Can we come in and talk? It''s too cold in winter on duanjie mountain." Of course, the little wizard can''t refuse. Especially in the face of Prince saklan, she can''t think of any good reason - dignity, momentum and that expression. Brandon, a peaceful and easy-going man, is completely positive and negative. The room is a large reading room. There are also a large number of alchemists and pharmacists in duanjieshan fortress, who serve as auxiliary soldiers of the Legion. Many of them were recruited from East and West Saxony on temporary orders, and some apprentices from the wizard college had to join the army because they could not afford high tuition fees. Although the Holy Cross protested and opposed countless times, an excellent pharmacist can save hundreds of wounded soldiers, and a skilled Alchemist is an indispensable talent for the logistics of the Legion. Holding the water cup in her hand, the little wizard sat opposite connord with his head down. The rest of his eyes kept sweeping over each other''s face. Every moment of sight touch made her nervous and fidgety. No matter how slow, Ayn still knows that the crown prince has a bad relationship with Brandon, and Loren is Brandon''s wizard adviser - she''s not Isaac, of course she knows what it means. "Don''t be so nervous, Lord Ayn Rand; I just stopped by and suddenly wanted to say hello." Connord said calmly, "you don''t have to worry about what I will do to you - yes, my relationship with Brandon is not very good; but I''m not my brother who likes mischief, and I won''t deliberately hurt the innocent people around him." "In fact, besides saying hello, I want to thank you more." "Thank you?" the little wizard''s face flashed a trace of confusion. He didn''t expect the other party to say so and looked at him. No... it should be that the dignified Prince of saxophone would thank others? "Hug, sorry, but I don''t quite understand..." "The alchemist of the fortress, they have told me." Connord slowly opened his mouth and interrupted ayin''s words: "you helped them complete a simple formula, so that the fortress can use the only materials to make kindling agent when the supply is cut off in the rear. Although the power and effect are slightly inferior, it is at least effective." "For this, as the commander of duanjieshan fortress, I must express my most sincere thanks to you - and I can assure you that duanjieshan fortress will never forget your achievements. We will name this new type of igniter after you!" "Use, use my name?!" Ayn, who had just taken a sip of water, almost sprayed it directly on connord''s face: "No, no, no... You are so polite! It''s really nothing. I just helped; the alchemists of the fortress are actually about to succeed. Even without me, it''s just a matter of time!" "Without you, they will have to be successful in at least four or five years." connord looked at the cramped Ayn unchanged: "Your Excellency ayin Rand, your achievements in four days have exceeded the work of twelve alchemists for ten years. You absolutely deserve this honor." "Thank you for your compliment..." the little wizard who was a little excited blushed slightly, but still kept the least sense - she didn''t forget that it was the man in front of her who nearly killed all of them when she was in the camp. It was also his order that innocent Loren was jailed and Isaac''s father was hanged as a deserter. This man is Loren''s enemy and is not worth trusting. "I am a devout believer of the Holy Cross, but this does not hinder my admiration and respect for your alchemists." Connord whispered, lightly clicking the table with his right hand, as if thinking about something: "do you know what makes the de sallion royal family to vigorously develop alchemy and pharmacy in Saxony against the opposition of the Holy Cross Church?" The little wizard shook his head politely and waited for the other party''s answer. "Because unlike other wizards, you are down-to-earth. Every experiment you do has an accurate and unmistakable goal. Whether you fail or succeed, what you do is meaningful and can have a practical impact on everything around you and each other." "Your pragmatism conquered the down-to-earth saxorians; and the clarity and persistence of your goals are the real greatness of alchemists!" Hearing this, the little wizard could not help straightening his back and nodding slightly, even if he understood that the other party was deliberately making a good gesture. "Pragmatic, with clear goals... Great quality." connord said slowly with almost sigh: "Unfortunately, this quality is becoming more and more difficult to see - for example, my brother, Brandon de sallion; and His Wizard adviser, your friend Loren Turin, they don''t see such quality. " The smile on Ayn''s face gradually disappeared, and the pupils spread bit by bit: "what are you talking about?" "They are all smart and good at avoiding their mistakes, using the surrounding environment and only resources to strive for advantages, and making the situation favorable to them. Even I admire them. So maybe they are pragmatic, but do they really have clear goals? Or... Do they really know what their ultimate goal is? I doubt that very much. Winning a victory by fighting against your brother, or pursuing lost knowledge while looking for revenge - these can''t be regarded as clear goals, because you can''t find the standard of success. I know your friend Loren. He is really good at controlling the situation and is very efficient in completing a task. Brandon is also very similar, and he fails only a few times. One should have an "ultimate goal" in one''s life, and everything else must serve it. But they don''t know what their goal is, just like... Like a fish rising against the current, they try their best to find waves that can take advantage of the trend, cross dangerous beaches one after another, survive in crises one after another, and get what they want; But they don''t know where the goal is and where the end point is; they just go upstream; their ''goal'' is close at hand and can be achieved and achieved quickly. That''s not a goal. At least it''s not a goal that you need to spend at least 40 years pursuing your plan - so you can only see the people in front of you, and you can never understand what you feel and what you think after 40 years. Just like Brandon and your friend Lauren can never understand, I want to kill my brother but try my best to protect his ambivalence. For the Empire, the value of a "Dragon Rider" is incalculable; but similarly, Brandon''s potential destructive factors are incalculable. They can''t see it, so they won''t understand how I did it or guess my plan. That''s their weakness. " Put down the water cup in his hand and silently got up, connord looked coldly at the little wizard who was trying to be calm: "If your friend can come back alive, please be sure to tell him what I said today." Chapter 365 "Dang --!" The collision of the blade excited dazzling sparks, and the guard Knight''s face was expressionless. The memory once flowed into his mind like fragments, and his ears seemed to think of the words of fascism again. "Do you know why the sword of oath must deprive you of your name and your identity? Because this oath is not a knight, or even a burden that a person can bear; this is the mission from the Holy Cross. When you make this oath, it means that your destiny is maintained in your mission. You are not waving your sword for yourself, but for the Holy Cross. Bearing this oath, you are carrying out the will of the Holy Cross, which is invincible; So you are invincible! " Suddenly opened his eyes, and fanaticism flashed from the corners of the guard Knight''s eyes like a flame. At the moment of sliding and dodging, the black haired wizard trembled suddenly! The guard knight in front of him waved the blade more and more violently and gradually lost the rules. He was as crazy and desperate as a waking fierce beast. He rushed at himself, used all his strength to chop and wave the long sword full of broken mouths. No matter how you dodge and retreat, it''s useless to dodge with all your strength. The guard Knights bite themselves and refuse to let go. The distance between the two sides is always limited to three steps. If you hesitate, the sword wind like a storm will come! If the distance cannot be opened, then the power of the fire of Turin must be limited to a very low level, otherwise there is a risk of destruction, and the battle of melting pot proved that the damage of that power is useless at all; In the same way, he couldn''t use the "force impact" in the extreme killing distance within three steps - before he raised his hand, the long secret silver sword that could cut off steel would tear his left arm into a piece of rotten meat! In the sword edge dance, Loren can only parry again and again with the bright silver in his hand. The sparks of collision, interweaving and splashing are fleeting and flashing again and again in the snowstorm! The gray blue sword awn kept sliding from the sword ridge, leaving wounds on the guard Knight again and again, but none of them was the key, and the other party didn''t mean to dodge, and the gushing plasma couldn''t stop his pace. It''s no use going on like this. We must change our strategy! The other party has seen through his skills and means, and he will not work hard with him. The trick of melting pot town can''t be used for the second time. Loren doesn''t believe that he can be fooled again. Sure enough, the best way to deal with wizards is to close the distance, and then constantly make a breakthrough without giving any breathing time within three steps In the fight, Lauren, who did not forget to laugh at himself, pulled the corners of his mouth and blocked the long sword stabbing into his cheek with a horizontal split. The cracked sword awn bounced off the sword tip of the guard knight, but it was only for a moment... In the blink of an eye, the fierce sword wind burst into his chest like substance. Wait, a moment? Yes, the essence of "bright silver" is not the so-called metal weapon. It is not the essence. It is more appropriate to say that it is an explosion - so if you want to block your own attack, the other party must use more power, and there will be a moment of "weightlessness" due to inertia when bouncing away. This is impossible to avoid, and it is bound to be more obvious because of the strength. For a moment, it''s just blinking. The sword wind roared, and the crazy guard Knight''s eyes were red. It was like a storm approaching Loren. Within three steps, the feeling of death was colder than the snowstorm! The expressionless Lorraine instinctively blocked and kept looking for opportunities in each other''s eyes - the rampant guard knight was full of flaws from head to foot, but the stormy sword wind would cut himself to pieces at the moment of his success. The so-called blocking, blocking and dodging are just simple to say; But when a fierce and fearless beast rushes towards you with a sharp blade, that''s another matter; This is a paradox. If you can attack the other party, it proves that the other party can also attack you. The final outcome must be to die together; Loren was convinced that the guard knight in front of him would be happy to do so. But he doesn''t want to! The gray blue sword awned head-on, and the crazy guard Knight didn''t mean to dodge. He took a horizontal split with his sword in both hands, and the cold blade tore the air and swept the black haired wizard''s neck. The biting cold approached, almost making Loren think his neck had been cut off! "Dang --!" The violent impact sound, the gray blue light beam wiped from the ridge of the sword, and the explosive inertia missed the track of the long sword; The guard knight could not resist this force, and the blade was swung away. Here comes the chance! Loren released his right hand and snapped his fingers gently in the other party''s line of sight. The guard Knight whose pupils contracted suddenly didn''t mean to stop at all. But this time is not "Turin fire" or "force impact". Just a small, hovering spell The frigid guard Knight noticed the impact of his wrist. The long sword had been completely biased in an unconscious moment. Even if it was only for a moment, he had an empty door open! Yes, a moment is enough Loren clenched the bright silver hilt with both hands, and the spitting gray blue sword was like a burning spear, stabbing it straight to the chest of the guard knight. Who''s going back this time?! It''s too late to parry. If you dodge, your neck will be cut off by the sword... But the guard Knight didn''t choose any one. Instead, he rushed at his sword and grabbed the bounced blade and swept forward: "Ah, ah --!!!" The guard Knight roared with all his strength. The black haired wizard who felt the biting sword wind narrowed his eyes into a seam. At that moment, he squatted down, the bright silver stabbed was split, and the gray blue sword was aimed at the guard Knight''s right arm. Stagger, turn, Dodge, wield a sword! Like a dragonfly skimming the water, recalling the black haired Wizards of the moves of the morning star Forest Elves, it seems that even time is still in the blink of an eye. When the guard Knight''s sword fell, the expressionless Loren had stood five steps behind him. "Poof --!" The sound of torn flesh and tendons came from the guard Knight''s right arm with gushing plasma. The icy guard Knight''s expression was distorted in an instant. He turned and stared at the figure of the black haired wizard. His right arm, dyed red, was still holding a long sword full of broken mouths in his hand. But that doesn''t make any sense... The muscles may be torn to barely support, but if even the tendons are broken, you can''t lift the sword anyway. A knight lost his right hand to wield his sword. He was not afraid. The black haired wizard didn''t mean to come forward again. The bright silver in his hand also took back his waist, and looked calmly at the guard Knight five steps away from him. The expression was like a winner looking at a loser. "Loren Turin, do you think you''ve won..." the guard Knight''s face was dark and shouted enthusiastically: "Do you think it''s over?!" "No, I didn''t think so." the dark haired wizard gasped quietly. Just now he felt bad: "It''s over." "No, it''s not over yet. It won''t end like this!" The long sword full of broken mouth was inserted into the ice and snow under his feet. The guard Knight half kneeling on the ground held the sword handle with his only left hand, and the enthusiasm in his eyes did not diminish: "My Lord, please give me the humble redemption, please allow me to fight for you Let the glory of the Holy Cross shine on us again -!!!! " Pull out the long sword, the guard knight who sings loudly stood up again, waved the long sword in his hand and recklessly charged the black haired wizard close at hand! Standing in place, Loren didn''t mean to dodge at all. There was a trace of admiration reflected in the pupils of each other''s figure. No matter how disgusting they are to the church, such people can''t be annoying Raise your right hand slightly, and the red Rune floats in your palm again - from the beginning, Loren''s strategy is to keep both sides apart enough. This is not a warehouse in melting pot town. As long as you are outside a safe distance, you don''t have to worry about the "Turin fire" affecting you. So it''s really over Flames gushed out of the palm, and the golden red beam flashed through the snowstorm. In an instant, countless flames burst beside the guard Knight! Chapter 366 "Boom --!!" The violent cracking sound echoed in my ears. The guard knight who charged and shouted was swallowed up by countless flames and explosions, and the smoke mixed with ashes was dazzling in the wild north wind. The expressionless Loren stared at the glare of the fire, and his eyes showed a trace of fatigue - without opening the "valve", the unreserved "Turin fire" was also a very serious load. He could already feel the tingling pain in his temples and neck. It was a sign of exhaustion. This is the defect of all "casters"... Even if we can find a way to solve the corrosion of void power, human energy is extremely limited. Any high-level magic spell must be careful and there is no room for waste. Contact with the void is extremely dangerous, and trying to use the power of the void directly like casters is like dancing on a steel wire rope - a little carelessness is drained of energy and completely crazy; Or distorted and mutated by the influence of void force. In contrast, blowing up the brain directly seems to be a very "ideal" way to die. The boiling flame gradually dispersed and went out at a speed visible to the naked eye in the cold storm. The dark haired wizard sighed slightly, and his expression was somewhat helpless... After all, this is a cold place in the far north. The power of "Turin fire" was reduced sharply as he expected, otherwise he would not try his best, not even a little backup means left. But all this is worth it. At least we killed the guard Knight of fascism, solved a hidden danger and completely destroyed connord''s plan. On the whole, it''s ok The next second, Loren''s expression gradually changed from sigh to consternation. The dilated pupils suddenly contracted, and his brain was blank. It took nearly four seconds to realize that he had just lost his mind! In the cold wind, the smoke gradually faded... There was a huge gap in the center of the broken debris, which was like It''s like being split! The guard knight with one hand on the sword stood in the middle of the gap with his head bowed. His left hand held the blade flat and pointed straight to the black haired wizard five steps away. The sword body was still carrying the flame that had not dispersed, emitting a bright red like lava! Loren''s pupil was only surprised, staring at the sharp blade that split the flame, desperately trying to find the answer. How is this possible?! Even the knight''s long sword forged with secret silver can only neutralize the power distorted by the void and resist some damage slightly - it is absolutely impossible to directly split the "Turin fire" from the middle like the guard Knight! "When you were in melting pot town, you guessed a wrong thing..." the guard Knight slowly opened his mouth, and the heavy echo was like a voice from Hell: "The sword in my hand is not a knight''s long sword forged with secret silver, nor is it my weapon." Loren looked cold and forced himself to hold the bright silver hilt around his waist. "It was a ''gift'' personally given by Lord Francis from Archbishop innocent before he went to eboden to give orders. It once belonged to his majesty Brandon I, the sixth generation ''Sage''." "Its name is'' bright star ''!" The guard Knight slowly raised his head, and his crazy eyes looked directly at the black haired wizard''s eyes: "the only material used to forge it is secret silver!" "In front of it, there is no cutting thing!" The dazzling red gradually faded, and the long sword full of broken mouth restored its original appearance again, the plain and cold sword body. The black haired wizard pulled the corners of his mouth, and his surprised expression gradually turned into some helpless self mockery. In the records of the wizard tower, there are only a few secret silver weapons in the whole empire, and they are basically handed down by the dukes. It is very difficult to see any one. But I met him, and he was the sword of Brandon I, the sage, and the famous "bright star"; Unexpectedly, it happened to fall into the hands of the guard Knight This luck is really unstoppable -! At the moment of shock, the black haired wizard had pulled out the bright silver frame in front of him, and the cold blade was puffing out the gray blue flame. He narrowed his eyes and carefully looked at every small action and every breath of the guard knight. The blood stained right arm is still hanging on his side, which proves that his injury still hasn''t recovered; But as long as the "bright star" is still there, the only "high-level magic spells" are like being sealed. Not to mention that it is difficult to maintain the "beyond perception" and the bright silver in your hands. After having to give up the spell, the last means is still face-to-face fighting The corner of the dark haired wizard''s mouth pulled out a trace of bitter smile. Had known the result, the sword should have aimed at his heart. The next moment, the dark haired wizard moved without warning; A gray blue shadow, like a beam of light, rushed to the guard knight standing in the center of the flame. Clenching the hilt with both hands, Loren stabbed him in the chest without reservation! "My Lord, please give me the strength to defeat your enemies --" The guard knight who sang loudly had no intention to shrink back, and the only left arm waved the cold and plain bright star - instead of avoiding the sword of the black haired wizard, he aimed at his head and chopped it face-to-face! The broken right arm made the guard Knight lose the balance of body center of gravity. The offset blade made the black haired wizard faster than his sword, and the gray blue flame pierced it. "Poof --!" The sideways moment made the guard Knight avoid the key. The sword stabbed into the right side of his body, tore the flesh, tendons, blood vessels and ribs, and stirred half of the lung lobe to pieces! For a moment, the dislocation of the sliding step made Loren avoid the sword of the guard knight, leaving only a deep bone wound on his left shoulder. In the fanatical eyes of the guard knight, Loren, who flashed sideways, raised the bright silver expressionless, and with the sparks sliding along the sword ridge, forcibly opened the bright star in his hand. Long sword off! Finally, the first unsupported guard knight was kicked to the ground by the black haired wizard; At the same time, Loren''s right hand had pulled out the knight''s long sword behind him - the falling blade smashed through the shoulder blade of the guard knight and nailed him to the cold snow. "It seems that the Holy Cross did not answer your prayer this time, your excellency, the guard Knight of fascism!" Without hesitation, Loren kicked him in the chest, gasped and coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood: "if you recover in a moment like last time in melting pot town, I might really die here!" "But unfortunately, the result must be different from what you think, right?" The frigid Knight did not answer, and there was still only fanaticism and determination in his eyes; If he lay flat on the ground and didn''t have a slight twitch of his body, people would even mistakenly think he was dead. "I''m sorry, but I''m not going to let you leave here alive." the expressionless black haired wizard said in a "gossip" tone: "if you don''t mind, can you start to say your last words?" The guard Knight slowly looked up and looked at the crazy eyes. Even if the other party had already laid down, Loren would still feel creepy. "Loren Turin, you are wrong again." his voice was absolutely determined: "The Holy Cross has answered my prayer!" Lauren sighed. He didn''t want to argue with the dying man. He just shrugged - although the action made the corners of his mouth twitch with pain. "I promised the crown prince Connor that he would make a terrible accident and solve his brother for him, because he gave me a good and impeccable reason although it was evil!" "But the moment I noticed you, I gave up." "I''m really flattered," Loren said coldly. "Because compared with Brandon de sallion, you are the one who must be ended!" In an instant, the guard Knight suddenly got up, let the long sword tear open his shoulder, and grabbed Loren''s left hand: "the thunder of the North has brought you a judgment --!" "Boom --!!!" The sudden noise left Loren''s mind blank for a moment. The next second, he suddenly looked back at the top of the cliff mountain. White waves have swept through! Chapter 367 Vibration, no stop vibration! At the last moment of being swallowed up by the avalanche, and also the last moment when Loren''s consciousness completely fell into the darkness, the only touch, the cold numbness was hardly true! I was... Fooled? No, no, no... it''s not like this. How can it be like this?! The gradually numb and stiff brain quickly completed the process of thinking in the dark and recalled the last scene before the avalanche: Instigated by Conrad, the guard Knight of fascism was originally going to end Brandon and his dragon with an avalanche, but his sudden appearance changed his plan and chose to die with himself. He still clearly remembered how he struggled desperately when he completely lost his plan in front of the incomparable power. The cold dark moment swallowed the whole world, deprived his vision, hearing and touch bit by bit, and his trembling eyes gradually lost their focus. Memory began to appear confusion, more and more fragments and even the memory of previous life poured into my mind, and then disappeared in an instant. There were even incomparably real illusions in my mind. The heart beat madly and beat the chest. Even if the trembling voice was clearly inaudible, it was still so clear! Struggle, struggle, struggle... All in vain. No matter how powerful the curse, powerful weapons, perfect plans and countless options... When this irresistible force comes, it is just the last fight before dying. At that moment, he felt... Quiet. Unparalleled quiet, even the darkness around is so clear, as if he has got rid of the shackles of the body and stepped into another field; There is no drag and trouble in the past, and the mind and body are completely integrated. It''s a completely different world. It''s wonderful, just like when Loren first built his own spiritual palace. Everything around him is no longer substance, but... More like some kind of information. Pain, happiness, cups, chairs, sky, earth... All these have become some kind of "symbol" existence, as if as long as you have such an idea, you can turn into a blue land, a plastic castle and a purple sky. Curiosity drove Loren to stretch out his "hand" to touch the darkness in front of him; But at the moment of approaching, the vibration began again. At the same time, the "land" under your feet and the "sky" above your head began to vibrate violently, collapse and collapse, and all kinds of loud noises came from your ears. Their own consciousness is falling rapidly! I don''t know how long it has passed. Loren can only feel the "noisy" heart beating violently again. For a moment, warm blood flowed into the limbs of the body, the pores of the whole body were dilated, the consciousness was put back into the body, and the cold and biting touch was introduced into his brain again. Loren suddenly got up, tried his best to suck, took a long deep breath, and his wide eyes gradually focused from the vague darkness. Sweat oozing from the palm, clothes soaked by ice and snow, slightly twitching limbs, undulating chest... The feeling of living has never been as clear and clear as at this moment. The dazzling campfire restored Loren''s eyesight a little, and he seemed to have fallen into a cave. "Dear Loren Turin, my best friend." a very familiar voice came: "Welcome back." Clean and tidy little dress, white gold like soft hair, a pair of scarlet blood like pupils, and a little evil smile on the corners of the bloodless mouth. The dark haired wizard''s eyes slowly focused, and Asriel, who came out of nowhere, was sitting opposite the campfire; The boy yawned lazily, but his eyes didn''t leave him for a moment. "Although I know it''s a waste of time, I clearly remember that the task left to you is to protect ain Rand at the fortress of duanjie mountain." Loren narrowed his eyes, and his voice was more or less hoarse with his just recovered body: "when did you start tracking me, and... Why didn''t I find you?" "Alas... Is there only such an attitude towards the life-saving benefactor who saved his life, dear Lauren? It''s too ruthless, and Asriel will be very sad." Asriel lay on his side with his right hand supporting his head, smiling with a hint of fun: "How about at least trying to say ''thank you, dear Asriel''? Just one sentence!" Lauren couldn''t refuse to pick his eyebrows - he was going to shrug, but his current physical condition didn''t allow him to do so. "... there''s no way. Who makes Asriel Loren''s best friend." In less than a minute, the boy gave up completely, spread his hands and sighed childishly, "yes, I didn''t follow your requirements, and the reason is very simple - your lovely companion, ain Rand, is absolutely safe in the fortress of duanjie mountain, at least much safer than you." "In addition, there is a fake lady who is proficient in fraud, deception, inducement and all kinds of bloody cruel and barbaric means. She can smile and be ready to sell anyone at any time. It''s really safe to accompany her all the time, dear Loren. What do you say?" ... I only feel the deep resentment in your heart. "What''s more, if there were no poor Asriel..." the boy recalled the corners of his mouth bit by bit: "Dear Loren, no offense... But half a day ago, you should have died." "Moreover, it may be more dangerous than death." The dark haired wizard stared at Asriel''s ironic smile with an expressionless face: "What do you mean?" "Dear Loren, don''t forget that you are different from others - when a normal wizard encounters this situation, at most, the body is destroyed, the consciousness gradually dissipates in the spiritual palace, and at most some indelible thoughts flow into the chaos of the void; but you are different, your material and spirit are completely integrated. Not to mention that you have gradually mastered the ''valve'', which means that if you are killed, your spirit will force you into a state of ''meditation'' and then enter the void through the ''valve''! You will be... Similar to our existence, but much weaker; if poor Asriel didn''t drag you back at the last minute, I''m afraid you''ve been found by some malicious guy? " "You know... I''ve always had this guess." Lauren, who was weak, smiled: "Maybe I was dead when I was in the temple of wild dog village, and then I was found by some ''malicious'' guy." A moment of silence Stunned for a second, Asriel licked his lips and showed his usual smile: "Dear Loren, how can you doubt poor Asriel?" Loren sneered: "It''s strange of you to say that; I''ve never believed you, so how can I be suspicious?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Don''t get me wrong, I''m kidding." Lauren smiled reluctantly: "But ''dear Asriel'' you still didn''t answer my question. Why didn''t I notice you?" "Can''t I have a little secret?" the young man''s delicate face showed some grievances, and his scarlet eyes looked at the black haired wizard with incomparable clarity: "How on earth can Loren forget this?" "Oh... Then you have to show enough sincerity, and it''s very, very sincere." Loren''s mouth aroused a sneer: "Even if it is... How about the level of owe me a favor - don''t forget the last time I owe you a favor, but I beat a vampire for you at the risk of dying!" "But I just saved your life!" the young man was even more wronged: "don''t you even have a word of thanks?!" "We are friends. It''s right to protect each other." the black haired wizard smiled naturally. "And deliberately cheating and oweing is another matter." "... you''re really getting better at extortion, dear Lauren." "Each other, those close to Zhu are red, and those close to ink are black." "I don''t know... What''s the sincerity?" The young man got up slowly. He smiled very cunningly on his bloodless face. With a snap of his fingers, he let out the rock wall of the cave behind him. On the cold rock, there is a line of words engraved in ancient saxophone. In other words, the contents can be traced back to the era when the Empire was just established and the third generation has not yet arrived: "In the name of my Lord, I will go to hell in the north to test my faith and find a real miracle; The legendary Dragon King City is close at hand. May the glory of the Holy Cross bless me; Logan Chapter 368 "Why did you say that to the alchemist?" In the map room of duanjieshan fortress, Ernst dreisis, a middle-aged knight, looked at connord''s back silently with his hands on his back, and his thick voice was a little confused. "A hunch." "Hunch?" "Not suddenly, but vaguely." Prince saklan, standing in front of the map table, slowly opened his mouth, groped for the map of duanjieshan fortress, and his red pupils gradually focused on a place name. Blood skeleton valley. "Ernst, how many times have you experienced demon invasion?" "Once, it was under the command of your father akhart II, and his majesty had just succeeded to the throne." Ernst said decisively: "the situation of demon invasion in previous dynasties is different, but they are all powerful!" "Compared with his majesty Brandon I?" "Of course, this... Can''t be compared with the ''Northern War'' - the Empire faced four Apostles at the same time, otherwise Brandon, the sage, wouldn''t be so eager to go north; and there was only one apostle in the invasion." "But there is no doubt that these heretics who have mastered the terrible power immediately marched towards the fortress of duanjie mountain after gathering a strong enough army," Connor said slowly, as if asking questions or asking himself: "Otherwise, what do they use to offer to the evil gods who give them strength, prove their terrible and distorted beliefs and get more attention?" Ernst''s eyes narrowed into a gap: "you mean..." "This is an undoubted invasion, otherwise they don''t have to destroy our sentry tower; but while making it impossible for us to determine their movements, they also have other purposes - they know that delaying time will only make the fortress of duanjieshan better prepared and harder to bite!" Connord sat down and slowly answered the question of the deputy commander of the fortress: "so something unexpected must have happened in the blood skeleton Valley, so that these heretics and demons have other goals - pulling out the sentry tower to ensure that it will not be found by us!" "Yes, there must have been an accident, and it has never been an accident!" Ernst''s eyes became more and more incredible: "if so, do you really think your highness Brandon... Your brother can complete this mission?!" Prince sakran crossed his fingers, and his cold face was uncertain, as if in meditation: "Maybe... He is also a de sallion. It''s better to say that the more dangerous the situation is, the more unfavorable the situation is for him, the more he can play his real level - Brandon de sallion is such a person." "Of course, even if he eventually dies in the north, the Lord Loren Turin will find something - because he can never give up such a good opportunity to find the legendary niederhogg!" Ernst''s surprised expression was more clear: "do you mean to say... If Loren Turin can really find any valuable clues, he is worth buying?" "The talent that Ruud infinit likes, even if he gets nothing, is worth buying off - Lord Loren''s past achievements are enough to prove his strength and ability. Of course, such a person should be used by me!" Ernst was silent. Connord glanced slightly. "Do you think I did wrong?" "I just think people like Loren Turin... May not have so-called loyalty at all." the middle-aged Knight replied truthfully: "moreover, even if you buy him, Loren Turin will not become your subordinate, but think he has an equal relationship with you!" "Of course, even in lottel, he is still a Byrne, not to mention his last name is Turin." connord shook his head slowly: "Ernst, have you ever seen a Turin that is not arrogant?" "... never." "Since every supreme emperor since the 13th generation can tolerate the arrogance of Duke Bain and the Turin family, I don''t think it''s a problem to have another Loren Turin - rather, a supreme emperor who doesn''t know how to be patient is the fatal death of the saxophone empire!" Connor''s right hand lightly touched the "blood skeleton Valley" on the map, and a trace of confusion flashed in his eyes: "Ernst, I have a problem." "Your Highness?" "Do you think... Is it possible that niederhogg really exists in this world, and Lucian didn''t lie?" "Is it possible that the evil gods who invaded the Dragon kingdom were not as we imagined, or that my first generation grandmother, the last generation ''Dragon Queen'' Brunhild, had already been destroyed?" "Is it possible that they were actually hidden by the remnant of the Dragon kingdom?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Niederhogg, the legendary Dragon King City certainly exists. At least in the era when the Empire was just established hundreds of years ago, it definitely still exists in the world. Because the inscriptions on the stone wall in front of us are iron evidence! In other words, the ancient cave in front of us is the legendary first Wizard "Logan with a hat". It starts from here and embarks on the journey to find niederhogg. Naturally, he was not the "first Wizard" at that time, but just a small missionary under the jurisdiction of the Holy Cross Church. However, why did Logan, as a missionary, go to the ruins of the Dragon kingdom to test his faith instead of spreading the faith of the Holy Cross in an era when the Holy Cross became more and more prosperous and swept away the heretical and evil god faith in each principality step by step? Could it be that he saw something against his faith, or that the various mechanisms within the church and the cruelty to heresy made him unbearable? The legendary "Logan in a hat" doesn''t seem to be an easy person to get along with. Maybe his solitude caused him to be excluded by other priests? "Dear Loren, excuse me for interrupting a little." Asriel glanced at the devoted expression of the black haired wizard in surprise, and smiled and said, "this is not your purpose here, is it?" "Of course not. What I want to find is the ''valve'' hidden in the Dragon King City that Logan didn''t take away." Luo ethics replied: "But if I can find out the real purpose of Logan''s going north, I can get more!" "But then again... What else can I do in this broken cave before I fully recover?" the black haired wizard said and didn''t forget to turn his eyes. The young man''s eyes twinkled, and the corners of his mouth were a little cunning: "Excuse." "What excuse?" "Dear Lauren, you just want to take some time to determine where you are now, whether it is safe, and the current situation of your friends and the current situation of blood skeleton Valley - you have almost recovered when you wake up." "By the way, in fact, you first noticed my existence at the site of the ruins of the sentry tower, just pretending to be stupid; even in the event of an avalanche, you didn''t use the high-level curse of ''die now'' to save yourself, because you knew that I was always wandering less than 50 meters around you." "How can a simple fool guard Knight guess that the only thing he can kill you is the moment when the avalanche falls; die together... I guess you almost laughed at the bottom of your heart, right?" "How can Loren Turin, who never believes in anyone, risk his life to lift the crisis for a mutually used ally?" "Because you are very sure that poor Asriel will never let you die so easily - and this is also a fact, just as you suspect that I have bad intentions for you." "Please forgive me for telling a little lie... Because I''m curious about the legendary Dragon King City, so please let me be a bystander of this thrilling adventure. Of course... If you need help, you''ll owe me a favor, so please do it!" A moment of silence, Lauren''s face slightly aroused a touch of Indifference: "Dear Asriel, I suddenly found that I really missed you." The young man got up like an aristocrat, with his right hand behind his back and his left hand slightly raised. He bowed gracefully and smoothly, with a faint evil smile on his mouth: "Welcome back, Loren. Welcome back --! " Chapter 369 "Dang --!" He stabbed the dagger into the ice. The grey pupil boy gripping the handle of the sword clenched his teeth and desperately stepped on the edge of the cliff. His right hand was still holding a "arrogant maniac" who was shaking so much that half of his body was suspended in the air! "Although I knew you wizards were not trained, please climb hard to let me know you tried, Sir Isaac Grantham?!" "Of course I''m trying, otherwise what do you think I''m doing?!" "Your whole body weight is on me!" "Then you should be more grateful, because it shows how much I value you; just like human cervical vertebrae and vertebrae exist only to support the brain!" "You know you''re dead as soon as I let go!" "Why do you think I won''t pick you up before I go down?" "Shut up! Don''t give me any more reasons to kill you!" "I think your thought is very dangerous and easy to happen!" ... "Ka --!" a crack suddenly appeared in the ice layer that stuck the dagger. The two people who were just arguing suddenly stopped, widened their eyes and swallowed their saliva. "Just now, was it..." "Shut up." "OK." Isaac stopped talking at once. His body was full of height higher than the gray pupil boy, hugged his shoulder tightly, and bit his lower lip like a good baby, with a frightened expression. "Ka --!" the grey pupil boy''s expression was very serious. The curious Isaac looked at the handle of the sword in his hand and was suddenly stunned. Then, in the incomprehensible eyes of Lucian, the "arrogant" once again fell directly on the rock with the posture of dog gnawing at the mud, widened his eyes and stared at an insignificant, cross shaped carving above. "What, what''s the matter?" "I don''t know if the ''black Duke'' really came here as you said;" Isaac murmured, and the business came straight from his throat like a groan: "But there is no doubt that this is the way to niederhogg!" "Because of that scratch?" the grey pupil frowned. "I guess it was carved by a Ranger in those years. It''s convenient to come back as a mark." "No! You don''t understand at all - this carving can''t be carved by ''which Ranger'', absolutely not!" The excited Isaac almost knelt on the ground and stared at Lucian with an extremely pious expression: "the carving of the Holy Cross is the standard pattern of the Holy Cross heraldry nearly 500 years ago. At that time, the Holy Cross Church has not expanded to its present scale, and only has absolute influence and discourse power in Sacramento!" "Therefore, the emblem of the Holy Cross was also called the ''ancient Saxophone cross'', which is completely different from today''s Holy Cross - except that it is all in the shape of a cross. It is absolutely impossible for a Ranger a hundred years ago to engrave this symbol!" "It can only be engraved by one person - the only person who abandoned his foolish belief and recognized the ''truth'' hundreds of years ago, the former Church Missionary and later the first wizard, ''Logan in a hat''." "What you found is the way he went to niederhogg!" Logan in a hat, a missionary who betrayed his faith, the first wizard... Lucian''s expression on hearing this is even more incredible and unimaginable than Isaac: "Isaac, you... Where did you hear this - I mean about ''Logan in a hat'' being the first wizard and once a believer in the Holy Cross?" "These are the top secrets of the nine pointed star wizard tower. Theoretically, only the twelve elders of the wizard tower are qualified to know the truth - in order to find niederhogg, of course, I will collect as much information as possible, otherwise you think I''m here to knit?" Isaac Grantham with a straight waist raised his chin proudly; The next second, his ears moved slightly, frowned and looked at the other side of the cliff: "I said, there seems to be something moving over there?" "How can it be? This is the easternmost side of the blood skeleton valley. Even ice werewolves can''t live in this place..." The voice stopped suddenly. The gray pupil boy with wide eyes exuded a drop of glittering sweat from his forehead, slipped over his trembling cheeks and fell on the snow without trace: "That, that is..." Chapter 370 "Rotten corpse demon?" Leaning against the rock wall, the black haired wizard peeped at the "figure" passing outside the cave, slightly raised the corners of his mouth and whispered. The body is very tall and close to human beings, like a haggard and corrupt body like ice and snow. The head without "face" can shout almost like roaring. It has no vision but excellent hearing. It moves slowly, but its power is almost twice that of human beings. And the armor and spear like ice crystal... Loren narrowed his eyes slightly. If a prince didn''t joke about it, I''m afraid it''s as hard as obsidian. Perhaps because the entrance was blocked by snow, a dozen rotten corpse demons wandering outside the cave were not aware of the hidden black haired wizards. They communicated with each other with a harsh cry that was almost "roaring". In the dark pupil reflection, these monsters almost like "zombies" move slowly, like "soldiers" arranged in neat formation, patrolling back and forth on the path outside the cave. Just seeing this scene makes people feel cold at the bottom of their hearts! "Creepy... This monster is not at the same level as ghouls and even ogres." Asriel lay down beside the black haired wizard and slightly raised the corners of his mouth: "But... It''s only a dozen, dear Loren. Shouldn''t it be a problem for you?" "Yes, it''s really not a problem to have two or more monsters that move slowly and slowly." the black haired wizard gradually showed some cold expressions, which could not be more dignified: "But what if there are thousands?" "Thousands... Tens of thousands?" the boy blinked in confusion. "His highness Brandon once told me that every time the North invades, these corpse demons like zombies are the real ''main force''. There is no marginal ''withered white wave'', and half of the Legion can be swallowed up in a quarter of an hour!" "The most important thing is that these rotten corpse demons are fundamentally different from other demons on the ice sheet north of duanjie mountain!" "Fundamental difference?" "Whether they are ice werewolves or Minotaurs... They are just monsters distorted by the influence of void forces. They are essentially no different from ghouls. At most, they are more strongly affected in the field of evil gods." Loren slowly opened his mouth and said, "but these ''rotten corpse demons'' are playthings fabricated by the evil gods who invaded the Dragon kingdom. They exist entirely by the power of emptiness. They are demons in the real sense!" "The evil gods always hunt and kill, and the dead soldiers stand up and fight with their companions..." the young man blew the white golden hair tip on his forehead, with a trace of irony in his expression: "it''s really unexpected and bold to directly operate the power of emptiness in the material world!" "You should be surprised?" the black haired wizard glanced at the young man in surprise. "Isn''t this'' trick ''the routine used by you evil gods?" "Absolutely not. The kind Asriel has no such incomprehensible evil taste!" Asriel pouted and looked very unhappy: "please don''t connect me with these tasteless and rustic guys. Even if you really want to destroy the world, you won''t use this mindless monster to complete my masterpiece!" "Don''t evil spirits like you like to hide behind the scenes and command mindless minions to work for you?" the dark haired wizard continued to joke. "It''s too much to say. Although I can hear that you''re just deliberately mocking Lauren, it really hurts Asriel." the boy stared at her wrongfully. "Really? Sometimes I can''t help wondering if I''ve been used by you!" "Dear Lauren, we are the best and closest friends in the world. Friends definitely don''t use each other!" The next second, the wronged Asriel grinned with a sly smile: "But friends can also owe each other." "So you don''t understand how they do it?" "I don''t understand at all!" Asriel''s Scarlet pupils showed a little disgust: "maybe some fake lady who is so keen on blood sacrifice and corpse that she is almost sick has more say in it!" Ignoring a boy who seemed to be greatly humiliated, the sighing black haired wizard leaned on the edge of the cave, continued to spy on the movements of the monsters, and tried not to make any sound that would attract them. "Are you sure about the next plan?" "The plan hasn''t changed since the beginning - the goal is niederhogg, and the rest is secondary." Lauren, with a dignified face, never moved his eyes: "But now it''s more important to find out why these rotten corpse demons appear here!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Calm down, don''t act rashly!" He pressed Isaac on the snow, lying on the edge of the cliff, peeped at the figure of the rotten corpse devil below, and forced to breathe calmly. "I don''t need you to tell me about this!" although he immediately retorted back, Isaac still lowered his voice: "besides, the rotten corpse demons have no eyes and only have hearing from head to foot. They are very sensitive - it''s impossible to find us nearly ten meters above their heads!" "It has nothing to do with this!" the grey pupil boy clenched his teeth and stared at Isaac: "don''t you understand? The rotten corpse devil is not an existing monster, but summoned by those evil gods!" "Their appearance is the best evidence of the impending invasion of Demons - Crown Prince Conrad did not guess wrong. The fortress of duanjieshan is really dangerous!" This time Isaac''s expression finally became a little more serious: "so... What are we going to do now?" "Hide first and never be found - this is not a mindless monster like the Icefield werewolf. Once entangled, it is difficult to escape." Lucian yanked his throat and watched the monster''s every move with vigilance: "Rotten corpse demons usually act collectively, just like a legion - the lower one is probably just a team responsible for front-line investigation or patrol. If you expect it well, their ''main force'' may be nearby!" "So let''s hide here first?" "Basically, it''s just like this. It''s impossible for the two of us to do anything." Lucian nodded. "Besides, Lord Lauren hasn''t caught up yet. Wait until he meets us before deciding on the next plan." "But then again... It''s at most half a day''s journey from the cliff mountain. Nothing has happened for such a long time?" "Don''t worry about this - of all the people I know, Loren Turin doesn''t need anyone to worry about him!" Isaac got up, shrugged his shoulders and touched his nose: "Of course, some stupid alchemist likes to worry about himself and always thinks that others don''t know; when it comes to Loren, he''s restless. There''s nothing like a wizard. Sometimes I doubt whether this guy should be a..." "Pa!" Before he finished, Lucian, lying in the snow, grabbed him and slammed him on the ground. "What''s the matter?!" "Didn''t you find it?" Lucian looked at him nervously, his pupils trembling slightly. "I just seem to hear a voice, but I can''t remember what it is!" The north wind roared, and the nervous two lay prone among the snow on the top of the peak, glancing around with their remaining light. "Ka --!" "I heard it too!" Isaac widened his eyes and frowned nervously: "it seems..." "What is it?" the delicate face of the grey pupil boy was incomparably dignified. "Ka --!" Isaac, who suddenly thought of something, looked stiff and ugly: "it seems... It''s the sound of ice cracking." "Ka --!" the two people who heard the sound almost trembled all over at the same time and lowered their heads involuntarily. "I guess I was wrong..." "Boom --!!!" The moment the voice fell, the whole peak collapsed with a loud explosion! Chapter 371 West of blood skeleton Valley, wasteland. In the cold wind, the desolate ice field was broken by the sound of heavy footsteps. Hundreds of heavily armed light infantry and church Knights trudged through the snow, and both men and horses began to show fatigue; But they still gritted their teeth and looked at the ice sheet further away with almost fanatical eyes. This is the third day after departure. After a big battle in front of the gentle slope of the blood skeleton Valley, they did not make any repair. Under the command of Brandon de sallion, they set off towards the West and harshest wasteland of the blood skeleton Valley to find the place where the last Ranger disappeared. "Stop!" Naze, the church Knight walking in the front, suddenly raised his right arm, motioned the team behind him to stop moving, and his firm cheeks were blue - not because of the cold winter wind or any physical fatigue, which was not worth mentioning for the chief knight. What really silenced him was the bones of another Ranger who had fallen in the snow and was already frozen. Beside the Rangers were the remains of two ice werewolves, clutching the long halberd with only wooden poles in his hands, and there was almost nothing left on his body except clothes - obviously, when he broke through, the Rangers had dropped all the burden that could reduce weight, but still could not escape the pursuit of demons. This is not the first one on the way west from blood skeleton valley. Nazer, the church knight, could not bear to close his eyes. What echoed in his mind was the scene of the search team that had been attacked, dispersed and evacuated after the tragic defeat, and finally chased and hunted by each other. In the past, the rangers who went north had encountered similar situations of being besieged, but those who were hunted like prey were unprecedented - what did they find so that these invading demons would wipe out everyone at all costs and spare no one alive?! Nazer did not know that all he could do was to continue to advance westward along the bones, look for clues with his soldiers and church knights, and search for the surviving Rangers - although the hope was very slim. "Knight Naze." a church Knight behind him came forward, glanced at the queue in the snowstorm behind him, and then said in a deep voice: "two more soldiers fainted, and six wounded soldiers'' wounds deteriorated. I''m afraid it''s difficult to continue." "How far is it from the intelligence destination?" nazer asked without changing his face. "One day or so." the church Knight replied truthfully. "What about their own opinion?" "The comatose are still awake, and the six wounded soldiers beg to continue to follow the team - in the current snowstorm, this is almost tantamount to killing them." "Move on, we don''t have time to delay." the church Knight Naze said decisively, "the unconscious get on the stretcher, and the wounded find someone to help. If we can''t, we''ll throw down some baggage." "Knight nazer..." "This is the order of his highness Brandon de sallion, which he promised at the fortress of duanjie mountain!" Naze turned and glanced at the soldiers and church knights who were still in the snow: "His highness Brandon promised you that everyone would live as long as possible before he died when he was at the fortress of duanjie mountain, and you all heard it! I''m the Knight Chief of the Church of broken boundary mountain, but now I''m also a subordinate of his highness Brandon, so I''m executing his orders now, not those of his highness connord. So you should all live as long as possible, and then go back with your highness; this is not cowardice, cowardice or weakness - because today is definitely not the day for you to die to the Holy Cross. We will certainly find the invading demons and catch their tails! We will also avenge paoze, the brother of the search team; but before that, everyone must live tenaciously! " The troops in the snowstorm were still silent, and the silent soldiers did not speak; Just silently set up the wounded, bit his teeth and carried the comatose robe on the stretcher. "Knight Commander." the church Knight suddenly said, "just now a soldier from his highness Brandon''s guard came. It''s their leading force. The rest are on the way to us." "Coming towards us?" nazer frowned. "What happened?" "I don''t know, but it''s said that there was an avalanche in the east of blood skeleton Valley, and the guard soldiers almost died!" the church Knight bowed his head: "moreover, it''s not just them who came to meet." As soon as the voice of the church Knight fell, a thunderous noise suddenly came from the snow covered sky; Naze suddenly looked up, and a huge should have approached his eyes. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Boom --!!!" Snow and rocks rolled down from the top of the mountain, and the whole cliff trembled constantly in the loud sound echoing in the mountains! The sudden loud noise made the black haired wizard have no time to think. He immediately hid behind the rock wall, and the dark pupils suddenly contracted. Almost for the first time, Loren immediately thought of a guard knight who was probably still alive and pursued himself! Was it just an accident, or was he found out again?! The roar continued, and the whole mountain trembled in the avalanche. The expressionless black haired wizard clenched the "bright silver" around his waist and held his breath to keep himself as calm as possible. At present, his physical condition has not fully recovered. If he confronts with the guard knight, opening the "valve" is his only choice. However, master corona has already told him the consequences of doing so - using the "valve" in the north is like lighting a torch in a dark forest, and the evil gods lurking in the shadow can find themselves almost immediately! The rotten corpse demons outside the cave also seemed not to be aware of the arrival of the avalanche. Several demons standing beside the mountain wall were instantly buried in the collapsed rocks and snow, and the remnants were constantly shaking violently. One by one, they fell from the cliff into the bottomless glacier crack. "Boom --!!!" The tremor and sound in my ears still didn''t stop, just like the roar of the mountain; The black haired wizard who clutched the hilt of the sword kept sweating in his palm and stared at the snow blocking the cave with an expressionless face. "Really ready?" It was clearly a worried tone, but Asriel''s expression revealed some excitement: "once the valve is opened, dear Loren, you have no chance to look back." "I''ve never had that kind of ''opportunity''." the murmuring black haired wizard gradually focused his blurred vision: "I will never regret my choice!" The helpless smile of the young "mature" turned into a black feather eagle in a burst of black smoke and landed steadily beside Lauren. "Boom --!!!" In the sound of cracking, the blocked snow collapsed instantly. When the black haired wizard looked up again, the whole cave was completely exposed; Damn it... This is not an ordinary bad luck! Or did you use up all your good luck before?! At the same time, perhaps because of the loud noise, the rotten corpse demons outside the cave have not noticed the black haired wizard behind them, "panicked" to avoid the falling rocks and avalanches, and the roar of ice crack is also covered up in the sound of collapse. This is a good opportunity! Lying low and taking light steps, Loren held the bright silver and approached from behind bit by bit, trying not to make any noise. "Ah, ah, ah --!!!" The sudden scream made the black haired wizard''s footsteps suddenly stagnate - not only scared, but also because the sound was very familiar, like Turning his head rigidly, Lauren, whose eyebrows were almost together, saw a guy who was still "fluttering" in the snow, as if he were performing drowning. "Help, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die --!" Isaac Grantham in the snowdrift was extremely embarrassed, and shouted desperately, shaking all over. The next second, Isaac, who found himself still alive, raised his head like a ferret, and two equally surprised people looked at each other: "Alas? Lauren, why are you here? I remember you''re not..." "Isaac, get down --!!!" Chapter 372 At the moment when the dark haired wizard shouted that sentence, Isaac, who had not yet understood what had happened, fell into the snow without hesitation. The next second, the suddenly appeared ice crystal spear almost stuck to the back of his head and stabbed straight ahead! Waving bright silver, Loren no longer hesitated and stepped down, and the gray and blue shadow rushed at the sudden rotten corpse devil like streamer. "Dang --!" Like the exciting sound of metal collision, the roaring rotten corpse devil blocked the bright silver sword with an ice crystal shield; Without sparks, countless tiny ice crystals scattered in the air. In an instant, Loren frowned and felt the pain from his wrist - he was a joint charge and had the advantage of being condescending. This monster could even block his chop?! It seems that the power of the rotten corpse devil is even more terrible than he thought, which is comparable to the small ogre. The rotten corpse demon who felt the impact sent out an ice crack like roar, set up an ice crystal spear and stabbed the black haired wizard''s face, and the spear tip flashed past the right side of Loren''s cheek. But that''s it! Kick off the shield with one foot, turn over the spear with a gray blue sword, and the black haired wizard holding the handle of the sword with both hands jumped up suddenly, with the momentum of cutting gold and iron and a backhand sword! "Bang --!" The pale body of the rotten corpse devil suddenly trembled, and the head hit by the sword was instantly blown to pieces; The remaining limbs disintegrated and fell like ice. The black haired wizard raised his eyebrows and slightly relaxed his trembling right hand - it''s just a rotten corpse devil. It''s not a good sign that it''s hard enough to bruise his wrist. Of course, the unexpected joy is to know their weakness: as long as they break the head, they will collapse directly; Considering that this monster is directly pinched by evil gods, it doesn''t seem surprising. In short, this monster is not difficult to deal with. Any experienced veteran can win one-on-one, so the real problem is their number The black haired wizard holding the "bright silver" glanced around. At least five or six white figures in his field of vision had found the movement here and rushed to his side. "Sorry, Isaac; we may have to talk later." Gently touched his friend in the snow beside him. Lauren''s expressionless eyes never left the "white figure" around him, and the bright silver sword of his left hand hung around his ankle: "There''s a cave in the back. Can you wait for me for a quarter of an hour there?" "No problem, brother Loren!" Isaac got up as fast as he could, hit the snowflakes on his body and raised his chin proudly: "Hurry up and get these big popsicles. We''re still on our way! How about gambling for half an hour?" "I''d love to." the black haired wizard raised his mouth slightly. "You have to add my name to the monument in half a quarter of an hour!" "It''s a deal!" The next moment, Isaac Grantham behind him had disappeared; Six rotten corpse demons set up shields at the same time, raised their spears flat, and rushed at the black haired wizard like Legion soldiers! Standing in the same place, Loren just raised the bright silver in his hand slightly, with no intention of dodging. He narrowed his eyes slightly and watched his opponents - they were not fast, but the infantry on the battlefield didn''t need to be fast, as long as they could assemble before the cavalry charged. Great power, no command, no morale... Such "infantry" is really a nightmare for all cavalry and light infantry. No wonder every time a demon invades the Empire, there are heavy casualties. I''m afraid only the Legion soldiers known as the "black shield wall" can confront them head-on. The roar of ice crack was approaching, and the dim "bright silver" spewed out flames again. "May the void be with you --!" The next second, the gray blue arc of light, with the roar of tearing the air, passed by one of the pale figures. "Bang --!" The sound of disintegration sounded behind Lauren. The rotten corpse devil had been divided into two before he could parry. It was blown to pieces under the bright silver sword! "Good, first!" The softly whispered Loren dodged calmly, avoided the encirclement of the remaining five demons, and quickly approached the next "prey". The gray blue light left only a fleeting shadow in place. Indeed, as a monster, the rotten corpse devil is simply powerful. It has strength beyond physique and strong hearing. It is not as disorderly as other mutant monsters. If it exceeds a certain number, it will kill each other, and there is no weakness like "eyeball" that almost all creatures have. As a killing machine, they are perfect! But there can''t be anything without weakness in this world - the rotten corpse devil is a monster fabricated by evil gods using the power of emptiness. Therefore, it is very fragile in front of the weapons forged with secret silver or the alchemy creations that also use the power of emptiness. Once it is touched directly, it may even collapse directly. For example, Loren''s "bright silver" and the "bright star" in the hands of the guard knight. Of course, there is another very humble but very practical gadget Igniter. "Boom --!" There was no scream, let alone the cry before death. The monster melted by the flame broke up in the explosion. The burst of fire drove back the two rotten corpse demons who were about to rush in front of him, and bought the black haired wizard a moment of time; The gray blue sword shadow glided forward, and the demon that had just reacted immediately turned back and raised his shield to parry. But it''s too late! The sword light flashed, half of the body of the rotten corpse devil had been blown by bright silver, and the head that fell to the ground was crushed by the black haired wizard without shouting. The gray blue sword awned mercilessly, and the rotten corpse demons roared like ice cracks retreated step by step in the scream. They have felt that the "creature" in front of them is very dangerous and has the power to destroy them! The wind swept through the mountains, and the cracks of the glacier echoed like hell. The only two rotten corpse demons found that the "creature" in front of them did not attack. The black haired wizard who picked his eyebrows stopped in place, the light of "bright silver" in his hand gradually faded, and a faint smile was aroused at the corners of his mouth. The next moment, a figure suddenly burst up in the falling snow! "Dang --!" With the loud noise of metal collision, a sharp Elman short sword pierced the decaying corpse devil''s head from behind. The screaming devil''s head burst in an instant, and his trembling pale body collapsed to the ground and broke into pieces. At the same moment, the suddenly appeared thin figure loosened the handle of the sword, suddenly squatted down and avoided the ice crystal spear stabbing at the face door. Like a magic trick, another short sword appeared in his left hand! At the moment when the demon raised its shield, the figure had grasped its gun rod and jumped on the top of the rotten corpse demon with his right hand; At the next moment, a short sword appeared on the top of the rotten corpse devil. Behind him was the fallen figure of the cracked monster. "Beautiful!" The smiling Lauren praised without stinginess. "Lord Loren, i... I thought I was wrong!" Lucian, who saw each other''s appearance at this time, stared at the black haired wizard with wide eyes and disbelief: "How could it be you? No... it should be you. Why are you here?!" "Isaac was just the same. Why are you all curious about this..." Lauren, who smoked the corners of his mouth, said helplessly: "it''s a long story. It has something to do with the avalanche." "Avalanche?" gray pupil''s expression was more puzzling. "Let''s talk while walking. This is not a place to stay for a long time." the black haired wizard shrugged his shoulders: "Isaac is in the cave. Let''s take a rest first, and then consider the next..." Loren, whose voice was interrupted, suddenly widened his eyes and stood upright with cold hair! Almost at the same time, the grey pupil boy suddenly froze and looked at the black haired wizard in horror. "Did you just... Hear that?" Lucian''s expression was very nervous. Lauren, with a dignified face, nodded slightly - not only just just, but the sound was still clear, like a continuous rumble like a sullen thunder. That''s a sound that only the army can make -! "This voice... Is definitely not dozens or hundreds." Lucian''s expression was very ugly: "I''m afraid... Thousands of --!" Chapter 373 Flying snow, bottomless ice sheet cracks, towering peaks, and cliffs so narrow that only two or three people can pass through at the same time - these are the only sights that can be seen to the east of blood skeleton valley. The howling wind, mixed with cold and piercing frost, almost covered the whole sky. The snow all over the sky indicates that the winter of death has come to duanjie mountain. The coldest winter has begun. For the imperial legion, the most difficult problem in fighting North of duanjie mountain is never supply and logistics, nor is there an insufficient supply of troops, but every time the first biggest snowstorm begins, the whole North will fall into ice cave hell! In such severe cold, it is difficult to dispatch an army, even a small number of elite Rangers; So that the fortress of duanjieshan has to shrink its troops every winter, so as not to reduce its personnel in non combat. Not to mention the east of blood skeleton Valley, it is no longer a place where living life can survive - even werewolves, minotaurs and other demon communities living on the ice sheet choose to go south every winter. In particular, the ice wolf people cross the broken boundary mountain almost every year, loot and sweep in the North led by Prince saklan, raze one village after another exposed wilderness or simple fortress, and wantonly kill unarmed farmers. Of course, more often than not, before they start looting, they will be surrounded and hunted by the Rangers of duanjieshan fortress, most of them will be wiped out, and only a few can escape back to the north; Then plunder south again next year. Exterminating countless monsters and killing not only ice werewolves are always the trouble of duanjieshan fortress. But now, in the east of the hell like blood skeleton Valley in the ice cave, there is a huge "Legion" of thousands of people marching along the narrow road in the mountains! From a distance, it looks like a gray "River" passing slowly. The continuous sound makes the ice walls and snow on both sides of the mountain tremble. At the end of the horizon beyond our sight, more "streams" are gradually converging - there is no noise and conversation. In the roaring wind, we can only hear their stiff and slow, rolling like a torrent, and continuous stepping sound. This dead torrent is moving slowly along the snow mountain whistling in the north wind towards the east of blood skeleton valley. A loud roar echoed over the snow mountain. In the snowstorm, a black feather Eagle circled down from the sky and stood firmly on the shoulders of the black haired wizard. The dignified Loren lay on the edge of the cliff and looked down. Not only the mountains, but also the narrow cliffs were lined up with rotten corpses and Demons marching in formation! Isaac, lying beside him, almost stretched out his head and stared at the sight he had never seen before; The expression of Lucian on one side was even more difficult to see. He clenched his teeth from beginning to end, and his eyes were filled with the words "impossible" under the tip of dark blue hair. "The Holy Cross is from his grandparents..." Isaac, who got up with great effort, swallowed his saliva: "I... I said, how many monsters are there?" "I don''t know." The grey pupil boy bit his lower lip, and his right hand holding the hilt of the sword trembled: "even according to the least number, I''m afraid... It won''t be less than 10000!" "Ten thousand?" Isaac took a breath. "I remember all the defenders of duanjieshan fortress... Almost ten thousand people?" The ugly Lucian nodded heavily. Although Lucian guessed that the invasion was probably true when the rotten corpse demon appeared, he would feel shocking only when he saw it with his own eyes! "Lord Loren!" The grey pupil boy "pa!" pressed the black haired wizard''s shoulder and looked at him seriously: "I know I swore, and I''m no longer the guard of duanjie Mountain Fortress - but this information is really crucial. We must return immediately and convey it to crown prince Connor!" After hesitating for a moment, the black haired wizard shook his head calmly: "not now." "Not now?! do you know duanjie mountain fortress..." "I know that the strength of duanjieshan fortress may not be enough to resist a northern demon invasion!" Loren interrupted Lucian with a sigh: "From the moment when the search team was killed and the sentry tower was destroyed, his highness connord noticed that the invasion was approaching, and probably beyond our imagination - but the problem was that he didn''t have enough evidence to prove this, and he didn''t know what happened in the blood skeleton valley." Lucian was stunned. "What''s more, even if we go back now, it won''t help - first, no one will believe the three of us; second, if we really say so, telling them that an army of demons is moving east will probably have the opposite effect!" The grey pupil boy frowned slightly, obviously understood. Even if they really believe their words, I''m afraid most people will think that the goal of this demon army is not the Empire, but somewhere else. The final result is absolutely unimaginable One side of Loren gave him a meaningful look, and a trace of worry flashed through his pupils. Now it seems that the prince of sakran may have expected that this invasion is likely to be different from any previous one, so he asked Brandon to go north to find clues. More importantly, if Brandon dies in the north, since there is no demon invasion, Connaught also has a good reason to "revenge" and gather the strength of the whole Saxophone Empire to launch a massive "expedition". If Brandon is hard enough and finds the clue, Prince saklan, as the commander of the fortress on the broken boundary mountain, can also have enough reason to concentrate the power of the whole empire in his hands. In other words, no matter what the outcome, it is an absolutely favorable outcome for Connor de sallion - whether Brandon and even the whole team going north can come back alive or not, it doesn''t matter to him from the beginning. Since there is nothing to gain, there is no loss to him. This is a "business" that can make a steady profit without losing! "Wait, if that''s true... It doesn''t make sense!" Isaac frowned and suddenly "interrupted" and said, "I''ve seen the records of the wizard tower. From the first generation of the Empire to now, there have been nine demon invasions - of course, this should be the tenth time." "All the nine invasions, without exception, took place near Xuegu Valley and duanjie mountain, and all before the beginning of severe winter - if it were the same as before, these large-scale popsicles would have gone to attack the fortress of duanjie mountain!" "What do you mean?" the grey pupil boy reflected alertly. "Isaac means that this'' invasion ''is different from any previous one - if the demons in the north have really completed the assembly, they should have invaded the fortress of duanjie mountain before the severe winter!" Loren continued: "As a result, in addition to winning more preparation time for duanjieshan fortress and making the fortress more difficult to bite, it is impossible to have any advantage over them!" Feeling the bitter cold of the north wind, the dignified black haired wizard slightly clenched his palm. Yes, if their goal is really duanjieshan fortress, they and Brandon don''t have to do anything at all, because the demons who haven''t marched to the South can''t easily capture the fortress. But what if their goal is not duanjieshan fortress? What if an evil god Apostle who assembled this army of demons from the beginning actually had another intention? "Lucian, I have a question." "Please say." aware of the dignified expression of the black haired wizard, the grey pupil boy didn''t dare to neglect. "I need you to judge." Loren slowly raised his right hand and pointed to the end of the disappearance of the demons: "according to the ''march route'' of those rotten demons, where is their most likely destination?" "The most likely... Destination?" Lucian was stunned and lost in thought; The next second, the silver gray pupil was shrinking in fear: "Ned... Hogg --?!" Chapter 374 "Niederhogg... Their target is niederhogg?" In a moment of silence, Lucian''s face was filled with disbelief, and his silver gray pupils trembled. The expression could not be described as surprise. That''s fear. Under the howling cold wind, the sweaty gray pupil boy tried his best to calm himself down. His right hand clenched the handle of the sword had stretched green tendons, and his rapid breathing could not even keep up with his heartbeat! Why... Why on earth How could this be?! The memory of the last trip to niederhogg flashed in my mind, and countless questions came to my mind; Lucian gasped in a trance, but the last bit of reason in his heart didn''t make him completely crazy. Isaac noticed something wrong with Lucian. As soon as he wanted to say something, he was stopped by Loren and nodded silently. Now the mental state of the gray pupil boy is obviously wrong. He may have noticed something he can''t believe - if he interrupts him rashly at this time, the consequences will be absolutely disastrous. After stopping Isaac, the black haired wizard''s vision returned to the endless demon army under the cliff, took a deep breath, narrowed his eyes and fell into meditation. Sudden orders, the mystery of blood skeleton Valley, and... Unexpected demon army. Whenever the dark haired wizard thinks he has finally solved a mystery, soon another incredible "truth" will be thrown to him, just like a changing maze, which will never find an exit. There are no clues, no ideas, no answers, only one incredible "truth" after another. One "accident after another". The atmosphere became more and more dignified. After taking a few deep breaths, Lucian''s expression gradually stabilized, biting his teeth to keep himself awake. "Are you better?" The dark haired wizard suddenly said. Grey pupil didn''t speak, just bit his lower lip and nodded. "That''s good, because we all have to keep calm and rational now. This is not the time to panic." Lauren pressed his shoulder with a "pa!": "I hate accidents and any unexpected things - but since it happened, we must solve and deal with these bad things - calm down, okay?!" Nodding blankly, ruthen looked at the black haired wizard and Isaac Grantham next to him. He looked a little helpless. Seeing the daze on the gray pupil boy''s cheek, Loren couldn''t help sighing - no matter how gifted, he was only a 14-year-old boy after all. It didn''t seem strange that he would look like this when he met something beyond his imagination. Can we only think of another way? Since it can be basically determined that the target of the demons is the Dragon King City, the initial plan can basically be declared invalid; The whole thing has gone beyond its ability and reached the level of imperial safety! The only thing I can do now is to find out why they are here instead of attacking the fortress of duanjieshan. What happened, or... What did they find? What is the key to the problem and what is missing?! The missing Rangers, the search team were attacked, and the sentry tower was completely destroyed... If this is the premeditated plan of the "evil god apostle", then everything that happened in blood skeleton Valley is to cover up its real goal. In other words, if their target is really the Dragon King City, then the search team and the sentry tower will be well explained - even knowing that doing so will arouse the vigilance of duanjie mountain fortress, the evil god apostle will never let anyone find their real purpose. But they didn''t expect that an insignificant team left the night before their raid, but also grabbed in front of them and found ned Hogg, who had been missing for many years. If so, it would be too "coincidence"! "I have a question!" Isaac suddenly raised his hand. "Well, it may be inappropriate to say this now, but... Are we going back?" Lucian looked at Lauren with a complicated look. The dark haired wizard pondered for a moment and said decisively: "No, let''s move on." "But... This is no longer just an adventure to find an ancient civilization; obviously, no matter what their goal is, they would rather give up the opportunity to invade the Empire and go to the Dragon King City, which shows that there is something more valuable there." "No matter what that thing is, we can''t let them succeed!" the grey pupil boy suddenly pulled out his short sword and tried his best to insert it into the snow in front of him. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ East of the blood skeleton Valley, a cave near the cliff of an ice sheet. The guard Knight holding the "bright star" in his arms sat by the campfire without saying a word, quietly staring at the sparks splashed from the firewood. The injuries on his body had already recovered, but the torn clothes would not recover... The broken cloak and cloak were like a wordless "fig leaf" to tell him what he had experienced. A figure in a black robe passed him and sat cross legged in front of the guard knight; The perceived guard Knight wanted to get up, but was stopped by the other party. "Is the injury better?" Although it was a word of concern, Francis was always expressionless, and a cold sweat remained on his frown, as if he were trying to restrain something. "... has recovered," replied the knight of the guard. "You can start at any time, Lord Francis!" "Don''t worry too much, the goal is close at hand, and we still have a lot of time." as he flipped the Scripture, Francis took a breath, and a trace of imperceptible fatigue flashed in his eyes: "Take another day off and we''ll start tomorrow." "Yes," whispered the guard knight, who spoke silently without looking back. With a raised eyebrow, Francis put down the Scripture in his hand: "You seem to have something to say?" "I just don''t think it''s a wise decision for you, Lord Francis, to take risks yourself - even the power of the Holy Cross will be reduced in this evil god shrouded hell." the guard Knight said silently: "What''s more, there are suddenly rotten corpse demons... If the documents in the church are correct, the emergence of such a huge army of demons is the beginning of the northern invasion!" The voice of the guard Knight still echoed in the cave, and the indifferent fascist narrowed his eyes slightly: "Do you think I should go back to duanjieshan fortress and tell them about it?" "This is just a foolish opinion of my subordinates. Only the Holy Cross can give you a will." the guard Knight shook his head: "But I always believe that the safety of the empire is the foundation of faith - if the army of evil gods invades the boundaries of the Empire, the church will suffer heavy losses and will inevitably cause turbulence in the belief in the Holy Cross!" "Conrad de sallion." "My lord?" "Conrad de sallion told you in private when he was at the fortress of duanjie mountain, right?" Francis slowly said, "the safety of the empire is the foundation of the Holy Cross belief, which is not what you could say in the past." The guard Knight fell silent. "You can never underestimate any de sallion, especially his royal highness crown prince Connor - his mind and maturity beyond age, as well as amazing skills and talents, should become the supreme emperor no less than Brandon I, the sage? In contrast, his highness Brandon has no chance of winning in front of him." Francis murmured in a low voice: "if there are demons invading the Empire, it doesn''t hurt to be used by his highness once; but there will be no ''invasion'' this time, and their target is not the saxophone empire or the Holy Cross Church." "There will be no invasion?!" surprise suddenly appeared in the tone of the guard Knight: "how do you know?" "Because this is the will of the Holy Cross, this is the will of the Holy Cross... It is the will of the holy cross that brings me to the end of the world!" Francis lowered his head and muttered to himself, breathing more and more quickly, holding his right arm tightly: "This is the will of the Holy Cross It''s my own will --! " Chapter 375 "Although I am half a southerner, I know a little knowledge about traveling in the north, especially in the severe cold weather - in the coldest areas, there is no snow because the weather is too dry; and the reason why it is cold to the north of duanjie mountain is like falling into an ice hole is because it is close to the fog sea and there are a lot of volcanoes." "Oh, yes! The highest spiral peak of duanjie mountain is a volcano, but unfortunately it is an dead volcano, otherwise the ghost cold ghost place can be heated by lava!" Isaac Grantham, who was at the back of the three, was so excited that he didn''t notice that the two guys in front had completely ignored him. "By the way, does anyone know how fast the wind speed here is? You can''t guess - 80 kilometers per quarter, almost as fast as the best catapult in the Empire or a room full of igniters!" The grey pupil boy who walked in front sighed and turned back expressionless: "Lord Loren, can I ask you a question?" "I know what you want to ask." the black haired wizard''s eyes twinkled with a luster called "compassion": "Compared with when he was in college, he has converged a lot now... In a sense." The two people who looked at each other were stunned for a second; The next moment, Lucian''s face also showed a look called "sympathy". "How did you... Put up with him?" "... I really don''t want to talk about this." "Hoo ~ ~ ~, it''s freezing to death!" after taking a deep breath trembling all over, Isaac looked at the distant ice cliff and stared at the two people with excitement and curiosity: "Why did you stop? We have to hurry - niederhogg is close at hand, Isaac team, move forward --!" Excitedly greeting, Isaac with his head held high has walked alone in the front. This is the fourth day for the three people to go north. They walk and stop along the way. On the one hand, they should avoid collapsed ice cliffs and snowstorms at any time; According to the route in Lucian''s memory, if everything goes well, he should be able to reach the place where he once saw the Dragon King City with his own eyes in the evening. Of course, there is the army of demons. From day to night, this huge army that could not see the end never stopped, and was moving towards the same release as Loren and his party from beginning to end. There is no doubt that their goal, like themselves, is the ancient king capital, niederhogg, which has been lost for nearly a thousand years. The black haired wizard who was completely in no mood to "enjoy" the harsh scenery on both sides of the mountains and rivers continued to move forward in silence, and his eyes narrowed into a slit in the snowstorm gradually fell into meditation. According to Lucian, the whole Dragon King City is a "rising" island, surrounded by bottomless glacier cracks. There is no second way to enter it except leap. But... Someone did succeed, and hundreds of years ago. Logan, the former Holy Cross missionary and the "first Wizard", once walked into the gate of the Dragon King City and found two "valves", and one of them, the nine pointed star Holy Grail, was brought back to eboden. The nine pointed star Holy Grail is the key to the "Wizard era", and everything that has happened since then began. If Logan, who was only a missionary in those days, had a way to enter niederhogg, he who was already a wizard and opened a "valve" must be able to do the same. Of course, there is another very likely reason - the vicissitudes of the sea and fields over the centuries, and it is likely that even the terrain around niederhogg has changed, and the roads that could be passed in those years have long disappeared. The "frightened" black haired wizard sighed and stepped forward with more force. The grey pupil boy who walked in the front was still on his way without saying a word. The corner of his mouth just aroused by Isaac''s "joke" soon lost his smile, and his uncertain face was an expression of regret. From the beginning, there was no so-called "invasion"... The church Knight''s judgment was actually correct, but it also killed himself and the robes of the sentry tower. He was hunted and encircled like prey until his death was unknown. On the contrary, those who survived... Were themselves who should have died, but they survived because of them. Your highness connord is right... He is a deserter Tightly pursing his lips, Lucian quickened his pace and tried his best to endure the suffering at the bottom of his heart. "Damn it, I''ve had enough of you two --!" Isaac suddenly turned around and shouted with a hysterical, angry expression; Staring wide at Lauren and Lucian who stopped and looked surprised: "Hey, you two, can you think about where we are now?" "This is the site of the once dragon Kingdom, the remnant of the greatest civilization known in the world; and just ahead, not far from where we stand, is the lost Dragon King City for hundreds of years, which once existed only in the story books!" "How many people in the whole empire... Even in the world can see what we are about to see? After ancient sages, we will be the first to step into that gate and witness all this - do you know how great it is?" "So I don''t care what you''re thinking about, and what you''re complaining about; say... Now who can tell me how far is it from here to niederhogg?!" The atmosphere was awkward for a moment. Lucian slowly raised his right hand and carefully stretched out his index finger: "The Dragon King City... Is right behind you. This is where we last arrived! " The stunned Isaac frowned, then suddenly turned around, took a cold breath and widened his eyes: "Oh ~ ~ ~ ~ ~, the Holy Cross belongs to his grandparents!" When the snowstorm stopped, the black haired wizard''s face also showed an exclamation. The wind and snow dispersed, and a towering giant tower appeared at the end of the ice and snow wasteland. No, no, no... it''s not a huge tower, but a city that even words and rhetoric have become weak, a huge city hanging alone in the sky! The whole city is surrounded by huge high walls, and countless minarets are surrounded like the top of mountains. Niederhogg is the Dragon Kingdom, the ancient king who once tamed the dragon and came to the whole world... Brandon''s words echoed in the ears of the black haired wizard. But at this moment, all adjectives can not be used to describe what Loren saw. Duanjieshan fortress, eboden nine pointed star wizard tower, ancient wood forest tree wall... All the magnificent landscapes in front of him have become small and worthless in front of niederhogg! The towering ancient wood has not yet had the ice blue high wall tall and straight; The profound and mysterious wizard tower is just like a toy piled up by children; This is ned Hogg, the long lost Dragon King City! "No matter how many times I see such a scene, it''s hard not to make people sigh." the grey pupil boy walked up to Lauren and sighed gently: "This is where we stopped last time - unless we can fly over, there is no way to get to the gate of the King City." "We don''t need to ''fly'' over, Lucian, little fool; we just need to find the way that the first Wizard ''Logan in a hat'' walked." Isaac "tut tut tut" with his index finger raised came to the two: "there is no doubt that the first Wizard of that year must have encountered the same problems as us, but he still found the accurate way to enter the Dragon King City - and the answer is here!" "Tombstone?" "Yes, what else can this thing be?" Isaac rolled his eyes at Lucian, poked a "stone tablet" behind him with his right thumb: "don''t tell me you didn''t see this last time." "Yes, but we thought it was..." "You think this is just the tomb of a Ranger. You told me on your way here - but for the same reason as last time, it can''t belong to a Ranger!" He interrupted him impolitely. Isaac gently gestured on the stone tablet twice, pointing to the center; "Old Saxophone cross, this is what Logan left!" Chapter 376 "My name is Logan, the humble servant of the Holy Cross; Under the call and guidance of my Lord, I finally reached the end of hell; From this I will embark on my own path of atonement; If there is a latecomer, please remember that Logan is dead, and I will be reborn under the gaze of the Holy Cross; If you are also those who seek salvation, please recite the proverbs of the Holy Cross and bear your sins; Look for true faith on the road to hell! " After reading the inscription on the tombstone in cadence, the black haired wizard frowned slightly, as if to express sincere condolences to the first wizard hundreds of years ago. "And then?" said Lucian suddenly. "What then?" "That''s what''s below." the gray pupil glanced at Loren and pointed to a large string of content behind the tombstone: "although I can''t understand ancient saxophone, I also know that the above must be more than what you just said!" "Er... This..." "Don''t be hard on Loren. His ability to read ancient Saxophone proves that his history is not bad." Isaac, with a proud face, came up with his hands on his back and chin on his back: "The following contents are all the ''original scriptures'' of the Holy Cross Church, also known as the'' old scriptures'' - according to legend, they are the proverbs of the Holy Cross. Even hundreds of years ago, only missionaries and extremely devout crazy believers of the church understood this." "The old scriptures?" ruthen tilted his head. "What''s the difference between the old scriptures and the present scriptures?" "Well... In short, what the Holy Cross Church teaches its believers today is their ''improved version''. Most of the content is the legendary miracles displayed by the Holy Cross, and the latter is the stories of some saints who died for the Holy Cross." "But the ''old scriptures'' are different - according to the documents kept in the wizard tower, the above contents are the'' Proverbs'' dropped by the Holy Cross, and each sentence contains unimaginable divine power; according to legend, the ''oath'' of church knights is a fragment extracted from the ''old scriptures''." "But in the end, no one understands this - the writing format of the old Sutra is different from any language you know; if you insist, it is a little closer to Ancient Runes." Loren raised his eyebrows... That is to say, Logan, who was a priest at that time, also knew the value of niederhogg, so he hoped that he could only be discovered by equally devout believers. "So if we want to understand the above content, we have to find a missionary?" Lucian frowned in frustration. "Is there no other way?" "There should be a way!" Isaac suddenly interrupted him, and the corners of his mouth almost reached the root of his ears: "not to mention that the ''old Scripture'' of the Holy Cross has been sealed for many years. The core content must be the bishop level. Ordinary priests and priests are no longer qualified to read it!" "But... You don''t need a bishop to help you interpret this. Just have a talented and knowledgeable person; then it happens that... I''m the most knowledgeable of the three, and I''m also proficient in the old scriptures of the Holy Cross!" "Look, how lucky you are. Do you feel great when people who meet both conditions stand in front of you at once?" "... yes, we are so lucky." the embarrassed black haired wizard reluctantly smiled. Similar scenes seem to have happened more than once along the way.: "Then, Mr. Isaac Grantham, who has learned a lot, should you tell us what it says?" "Well, since you all spared no effort to ask me, how could Isaac Grantham, who was just superb and helpful that day, refuse you?" Isaac, who didn''t notice the change of their looks, looked at the tombstone in front of him with an academic look: "The above content roughly records all the experiences of the ''hat wearing Logan'' in this adventure - he seemed to have encountered a similar situation with us, but he didn''t look back in the end." "Similar situation?" Lauren looked back and looked at the gray pupil boy who had been silent. "The second generation of the saxophone Empire, the ''great expedition'' of his majesty Eckhardt I; that was also the first time that the new empire encountered the invasion of the north after opening the ''new era''." facing Loren''s question, Lucian, who sighed, replied silently. "At that time, the saxophone Empire had just completed the basic reunification of its territory, and Elman had already sworn allegiance, and lottel and Arle became subjects to saxophone; but the Principality of Bain and the Principality of Boye united and demanded courteous treatment at the Kingdom level." "The two sides were deadlocked until the Centaurs invaded the Principality of Boyi on a large scale. At the same time, facing the sakran Empire invaded from the north and the East, under the command of his majesty Eckhardt I, they first marched eastward to defeat the Centaurs; then they gathered the forces of the Principality of Boyi and Bain to go north and defeated the invading demon army on duanjie mountain." "The fortress of duanjieshan was first built to commemorate the ''great expedition'' of his majesty Eckhart I; the empire finally won the loyalty of the Principality of Bain and Boye." "Come on, no one wants to hear these boring historical stories, okay?!" Isaac interrupted him again, coughing gently: "In a word, he came to the same place as us, and spent nearly a month without finding the real entrance of niederhogg. He nearly died and survived several times, but finally found an amazing secret under the guidance of the Holy Cross!" "Niederhogg is not hidden by the remnant of the Dragon Kingdom, but ''ascended'' by some force - this is a legendary capital ''standing on the top of mountains and rooted in the earth''!" "Get to the point!" Isaac''s words made Lauren frown slightly. "He found a tunnel leading to niederhogg." Isaac snorted with some dissatisfaction: "and the tunnel is on the top of a nearby snow mountain. As long as you find it, everything will be solved!" "Where''s the snow mountain?" the one who spoke this time was the grey pupil boy. "I don''t know," Isaac said. "You don''t know?!" "Of course I don''t know, because it''s not written at all!" Isaac opened his eyes and stared at him naturally: "the last sentence on the tombstone ''the Holy Cross lights up the road to hell'' - do you think I, a wizard, can understand the stem that crazy believers can understand Lusen shrugged and looked aside at the dark haired wizard. Ignoring the quarrel between the two, Loren went to the cliff alone, looked at the rough tombstone, narrowed his slit pupils and fell into some kind of meditation. The Holy Cross lights the way to hell? Logan was only a devout and simple missionary at that time. Moreover, he hoped that later believers of the Holy Cross could find it, which showed that this sentence was not a riddle, but a very important hint. What on earth is what Logan really wants to tell them? Oh... Wait. How is the logo of the ancient Saxophone cross hollow? Suddenly aware of something, Loren knelt down directly in front of Logan''s tombstone, took a deep breath, and then folded his hands in front of him like a devout believer. "What are you doing?" Isaac, who noticed something wrong, turned back and looked at him in surprise. "The Holy Cross lights up the way to hell... I think Logan has told us the final answer." the corner of the black haired wizard''s mouth slightly aroused a proud arc: "After all, this is a place that only devout believers can find!" Slowly open the distance, raise your folded hands, and then keep an appropriate distance between your sight and your fingertips and the hollowed out holy cross. Finally "I know where the snow mountain is!" "Thank you so much!" The black haired wizard who was trembling suddenly turned around for the first time, and the "bright silver" falling into his left hand was puffing and puffing the gray blue sword; At the same time, Lucian immediately blocked Isaac behind him and held his double swords! When the cold wind blows, the peak of the snow mountain is empty without trace. Where are the people? At the moment when the three flashed the idea at the same time, a strange figure appeared in front of them. Slightly stunned, Loren''s pupils suddenly contracted! Chapter 377 It was an old man, an old man who looked dying and should have been dying on the hospital bed. A ragged gray robe with air leakage on all sides, messy to the point that there are only a few miserable white hair, yellow pupils, wrinkled and loose skin like a living dead man, old age spots on his forehead, and relying on a rotten wooden stick to keep the body from falling down immediately. At first glance, at least a hundred years old. From head to toe, Loren could not feel the slightest threat from each other; On the contrary, it is a miracle that the almost dead body can still stand! But on the wrist of the other party''s right hand, there is a black skeleton Rune It''s definitely not painted or tattooed. Loren knows this better than anyone - because he has a similar "snake Rune" left by a malicious teenager. Signs from evil gods The black haired wizard with tight heart strings narrowed his pupils into a seam, and the bright silver in his hand spewed out a gray blue flame. The wrinkled corners of the old man''s mouth showed a slight radian, his yellow eyes looked at the three people slowly, and said with the sound of vicissitudes like an abyss: "No offense, my name is faoda, with your name and expression I am the great... The humble servant of the dead; An evil god apostle hated, hated and feared by the world represents the great "dead man" to three... Fresh lives Sincere greetings! " The old man spoke very slowly, so gently that he could speak every syllable and every character clearly. But in an instant, the frightened three even felt that their hearts seemed to pause for a moment. The grey pupil boy almost widened his eyes for the first time, and his exquisite face was full of fear. He stared at the old man''s face in shock: "Faoda... The legendary ''Apostle of death'' faoda?!" "Did... The living creatures in the world give the old man a second title?" the old man slowly opened his mouth, and his expression was like somniloquy: "It''s really... Frightening the old man." "You should be dead!" Unable to control the fear at the bottom of his heart, Lucian roared directly and gasped: "just a few decades ago, when the ninth demon invasion, you had been beheaded by his majesty Eckhart II, didn''t you?!" "Although I don''t know the specific process, it''s obviously not so, right?" quietly pressed the gray pupil boy''s shoulder, the calm black haired wizard walked forward slowly, and the bright silver of his left hand hung in front of his feet: "Otherwise, how can you stand in front of us and talk with our three... Fresh lives?" "Oh..." with a slight sigh, faoda''s voice was still cold: "sharp words, it seems that he is a talkative little gentleman." "I really don''t deserve to accept it." the black haired wizard showed a formulaic smile: "I don''t know what can I do for you, your esteemed highness fa''auda, after a long journey here? Please don''t hesitate to tell me." "It''s simple." The old "death apostle" spoke softly, and his voice was as cold as the cold wind: "Tell me where niederhogg''s entrance is; Then please... Forever Sleep here! " Almost at the same time, dozens of slow-moving figures appeared in front of the three people - rotten corpse demons holding ice crystal shields and spears, arranged in an orderly formation, and echoed on the top of the snow mountain like the hissing sound of ice crack. Surrounded. "Hey... Isn''t that right?" Isaac, hiding behind them, couldn''t help opening his mouth and glanced at each other with fear: "don''t ordinary bridge sections just tell villains secrets, and then they can live on, barabara and so on..." The sneering old man didn''t answer him, and the rotten corpse demons were approaching slowly. Holding the double swords, Ruth enqiang calmly looked at the surrounding demons, while Loren''s eyes did not leave the old man from beginning to end. He claimed to be the apostle of the "dead", if he remembered correctly "Lemantes... That disgusting, cheap and extremely difficult guy." the words of a young man suddenly echoed in the mind of the black haired wizard, with an indescribable disgust in his tone: "What a surprise... This guy who has been damned ten thousand times can still survive until now?" Immediately aware of what, Lauren did not change his face, but slightly tilted his mouth: "your ''acquaintance''?" "If knowing is an ''acquaintance'', then dear Loren is indeed like this - you know that there are no concepts of time and space in the void, and any new ''existence'' will be known immediately, so we are very familiar with each other." Even if he couldn''t see it, the dark haired wizard could imagine Asriel''s expression now: "But even in the most disgusting group, lymantus... Oh, you call this guy the ''dead''? It''s the most unreasonable and disgusting existence from head to toe!" "Unreasonable aesthetics, artificial awkward words, strange thinking arc... In contrast, most guys who are keen on killing and blood sacrifice are 10000 times more simple and lovely than lemantes!" "But..." just this pause, the black haired wizard could feel some helplessness in Asriel''s tone: "Lemantes, the ''dead man'' in your mouth is indeed a very terrible existence; dear Loren, I suggest you not be targeted by it at least for the moment." "Better than you and mazka?" Lauren raised his eyebrows. "Now, even if mazka comes completely, you have a chance to fight with the power of ''valve''; but lemantes..." the boy sighed softly: "It''s a pity... That disgusting guy can''t even give you a chance to commit suicide - playing, ravaging, killing, humiliating... It''s absolutely impossible to stop before you humbly pray for his end." I see... With his lips tightly closed, the black haired wizard''s eyes gradually became dignified. "What do you want to do?" Lucian came up slightly and looked around calmly: "the evil god apostle of the invasion is here; kill it, and the demon invasion will be ended!" Loren could hear that the heartstrings of the grey pupil boy had tightened to the limit, and it was unrealistic to want him to keep calm - of course, no one could imagine that things would be like this. "Before we kill it, we have to find a way to retreat safely from here." Lauren, who calmly observed the surroundings and spoke slowly, whispered: "And I don''t think an evil apostle should be killed so easily." The pale Lucian nodded slightly, and his eyes kept sweeping away from the approaching rotten corpse devil. "May the whispering be over, dear living beings?" the indifferent faoda staggered forward with a crutch: "I''m waiting for your final answer - for the sake of the great dead, I can let you choose your own way of death." "Please cherish it, because it is a privilege that many poor creatures can''t expect!" "There are twenty-six rotten corpse demons in total, and at least seven will directly stop us at the moment of attack." Loren calmly opened his mouth, and his dark pupils glittered with strange luster: "Although the probability is probably very small, I can get you a chance." "Success is certainly the best; but if we fail... We have to be ready to retreat." The grey pupil boy nodded, and his rapid breathing made him blush. Isaac, who was always hiding behind, was thinking about something. His eyes kept moving back and forth between the old man and the tombstone on his side, as if he was making a very important decision. "Is it a recent custom of the southern Empire to let an old man wait for a long time?" faoda stepped forward slowly, out of breath, but it gave people incomparable pressure: "It may be all right if you are old, but the great ''dead'' can''t wait any longer - creatures, you have made a decision..." "The old man will let the rotten corpse devil tear you apart!" At the moment of voice, the palm of Loren''s left hand suddenly crushed the red Rune! "Turin fire" --! Chapter 378 "Boom --!!!" The golden red fire burst, the approaching rotten corpse devil was torn to pieces in the flames, the rolling air wave swept away, and the demons on both sides were knocked away one after another. "Lucian, it''s now --!" the black haired wizard roared. Without a moment''s hesitation, the ferocious gray pupil boy bumped into the still boiling smoke and flames. The sharp Elman short sword roared in the cold wind! The cold smile of faoda was reflected in the dark pupil. The staggering "old man" did not move, and even had no intention to resist. He just looked at the three people so cold. Wielding double swords, Lucian rushed out of the smoke and flames. The cold blade tore through the snowstorm and aimed at the old man''s face and neck at the same time. No matter how powerful and terrible the monster is, it will die if it loses its head! "What a... Ridiculous idea." "I have completely different ideas about death and disappearance from you." "Bang --!" the sound of ice crystal fragmentation came. Lucian widened his eyes. At the moment he touched faoda, the Elman short sword in his hand was like ice, which was divided into countless small ice crystals and dissipated in the air. The next moment, the old right hand grabbed the gray pupil boy''s neck and lifted him into the air. The struggling Lucian was as fragile as a real boy at this moment, and his red face was full of fear. "Your death is wrong in the eyes of the old man." faoda''s voice was like the echo from Hell: "Death is the opposite of life, a lost and irreversible permanent termination; The great "dead" is the embodiment of death; And old faoda, the humble servant of the dead Is the ''Guide'' of death! " The painful Lucian struggled with all his strength, stretched his legs back and forth in the air, suffocated irresistibly, and tortured him with the pain of dying. No matter what kind of resistance was useless! In the silver gray vision, only faoda''s old and cold face was left, and the low voice was like the call of death in the suffocating gray pupil boy''s ear: "What is as like as two peas?" "gray hair, gray eyes, oh, remember, old man has seen a face that looks exactly alike -- humble creature, who is Ed Welch?" "I... father... Kiss!" the swollen Lucian glared and said in a voice so subtle that only he could hear. "Remember correctly, he also stared at the old man with this expression; just after... I personally brought death to Burton weltz, his father and your grandfather and turned them into fly ash." Faoda stared coldly at the gray pupil boy''s eyes and slowly opened his mouth: "like you, he rushed up recklessly - but the old man didn''t bring death for him, just deprived him of the power to stand up." "Because pain, despair and sadness... Are the only comfort that you weak, humble and worthless creatures can bring to the great ''dead''!" "Besides, you are worthless!" The suffocating Lucian''s struggling strength gradually became weak, and his pupils began to turn white... His biting lower lip couldn''t stop bleeding. He is keeping the last trace of consciousness in this way so that he won''t fall! "I''m impressed by my stupid tenacity... Clearly I''m going to die after all, but I still desperately grasp the last straw in fear." The old man''s expression suddenly showed a trace of "compassion": "welcome death peacefully, creatures; this is the fate you will come, because everything in the world will die and everything will end." "Poof --!" The gray blue light cut a circular arc in mid air and instantly tore faoda''s right arm in two! Under the surprised eyes of the old man''s dim yellow eyes, I don''t know when the black haired wizard has rushed in front of him, and the "bright silver" in his left hand breathes the flame of destruction. At that moment, the rescued Lucian did not hesitate for a moment and immediately took the knight''s long sword thrown by Loren! "Make direct use of the power of the void? Interesting toys." looking at the gray blue sword pointed at his neck, faoda, whose right arm was cut off, had no fear in his words, but looked meaningfully at the black haired wizard in front of him: "Do you also think... You can ''kill'' the old man?" The calm Lauren looked at him, and the corners of his mouth slightly aroused a playful arc: "no... That''s impossible, isn''t it?" "Oh?" the surprised old man slowly raised his broken right arm: "do you know?" While talking, the cross section of the fracture of the right arm grew a new right hand like a twitching branch! Haggard, yellowish, wrinkled and loose skin with age spots is no different from the previous arm. "Of course I know, because you have already told us?" the smiling Loren said with a proper tone: "You are the apostle of lemantes, the ''dead man''... The ''Guide'' of death can not be a living creature." "Since it is the dead, how can it be ''killed''?" At that moment, a chill flashed across faoda''s face: "do you know the name of the ''dead man'' in the world?" With a formulaic chuckle, Loren shook his head: "If I were you, I wouldn''t care about these boring things now; instead, I''d hurry to see if there''s something ''wrong'' around me!" The yellow eyes swept by, and faoda''s expression didn''t change at all. Twenty six rotten corpse demons were killed silently at the moment of explosion! Isaac, clutching the igniter, lay on Logan''s tombstone. He looked at the cliff behind him with some fear. He kept wandering and quickly calculated the distance between the two sides and the height drop of the cliff. Now he only knows two things - first, no matter what his energetic old grandfather is, he absolutely doesn''t want to die here; Secondly, in any case, the old man can''t find the secret on the tombstone, because he has just found it! Aware of the mockery in Lauren''s eyes, the old man''s smile was only cold: "Humble creature... Are you threatening the old man?" "I''m just telling you a fact, a cruel fact for you - that is, at this moment, you don''t continue to threaten our cards!" Lauren smiled calmly, clenched liangyin''s palm and kept sweating: "Your monsters have been killed by me, so I''ll give you a chance to organize language and re propose conditions to us; for example, tell you how to get to niederhogg, and then you let us go?" In a word, from beginning to end, Loren almost tried his best to keep his voice steady. The other side is just an evil god apostle - according to a young man, although faoda is powerful, he only has part of the power of lemantes. In addition, he is at most similar to the vampires in their heyday. If you bet all your "possessions", you still have the power of a war! However, Loren was not prepared to gamble his life in such a place. In particular, he was unwilling to open the "valve" in front of an evil god apostle. It was just looking for death; So if he can, he doesn''t mind making a "deal" with the other party. Before that, you must deceive the other party first. "Talkative little sir, it seems that you don''t know the real meaning of ''death''." a cold flash flashed across the corner of faoda''s mouth, and slowly raised his hands in Lauren''s slightly trembling pupils Behind him, suddenly came a frightening voice! The three looked at each other almost at the same time - they saw the rotten corpse demons on the ground around them, splicing together bit by bit, and then stood up! The "resurrected" rotten corpse demons regrouped and lined up in a neat queue to approach the three "Mr. talkative, I''m also giving you a chance to organize language and put forward conditions to me again." faoda''s smile was incomparably cold: "For example... Have you figured out how to die?" The black haired wizard with trembling pupils sighed a long sigh. His scalp turned numb and looked back at Isaac behind him. His eyes were determined: "Do it --!" Chapter 379 Uh... Pause first. The following is the "niederhogg expedition log" written by Isaac Grantham to Isaac Grantham several years later. Of course, no one knows whether it will be written in the end, because it all came to my mind at this moment - more importantly, at the moment when my brother Loren shouted "do it" I don''t really know what he wants me to do. Is it strange? Not at all strange; It''s impossible for us to guess that the white bearded man named faoda or other labors suddenly came out, and in this case, there can be no opportunity to communicate... So there''s no "negotiated plan" at all. It''s all the inspiration from a pat on the head. But then again, maybe I know what brother Loren wants me to do; When you think about it, there is probably no other possibility except to destroy the tombstone. Destroy the tombstone, threaten the white beard with niederhogg''s entrance, and finally take the opportunity to run away - if you''re right, this is probably the whole plan of brother Loren. Anyway, I only guessed this place. However, there is a very clear loophole in his plan! That is, he doesn''t have an accurate escape route. Well... Although I say so, I can''t blame brother Loren. He can still think of this step after trying hard to turn the situation around. As a caster, he has tried his best; No way. It''s a congenital defect in intelligence. Just as Ben genius always tolerates another stupid alchemist whose intelligence does not increase with age, but has a downward trend. But as a mystic wizard, I certainly have to do better than him - 30 seconds to solve the dilemma, find the route, and finally... Run smoothly. After making sure that the old arms and legs of the white bearded man can''t walk fast and walk flat on the cliffs; Or in the case of changing into a bird man in mid air, since the road ahead has been blocked, then "going down" is the only choice. Fortunately, in the few minutes of Mr. white beard and them, I have found two safe routes to the top of the snow mountain. According to my observation, this snow mountain is the same as the last place where people were scared to death and didn''t pay for their lives. Most of it is composed of snow and ice, that is to say, it is easier to destroy it than expected. Not to mention that brother Loren has used a "Turin fire" to seriously damage its structure. Will it be finished again? The rest is to find a way to create a small avalanche, destroy the tombstone and completely destroy the terrain here, so that the three of us can smoothly fall onto a mountain platform directly below, and throw these dead and living sticks into the wanzhang cliff by the way. Perfect tactics. Well, to commemorate my intelligence at this moment, I''d like to call it "Isaac''s floor lifting tactics" - this Jedi counter killing must be written in my Nidhogg adventure log if I really have time to write this book in the future. Finally, it took only a quarter of a second to figure out such a lot of things. I''m really a genius ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Boom --!!" When the earth shattering noise rolled up the rolling snowflakes, Loren''s mind even went blank for a moment, and Isaac detonated the igniter behind him. What the hell is he doing? I just want him to blow up the tombstone! But it was too late. The rocks and ice on the top of the mountain began to crack and collapse in that loud noise, like paper paste! Faoda did not seem to have expected this, and hurriedly dodged back; The demons around the two sides fell down one after another in the tremor, but they still desperately rushed to the three people on the top of the mountain. Vibration, and endless noise, the black haired wizard who couldn''t even stand on the cracked mountain top had no time to take back the bright silver in his hand, so he fell from the mountain top with two other guys and dozens of rotten corpse demons! Avalanche -! It was too late when Loren finally reacted. The three people had fallen into the bottomless abyss of glacier cracks with the cracked snow and ice. You can still hear the screams of Lucian and Isaac, and the black haired wizard clenched his teeth - damn, do you still have to open the "valve" in the end? "Bang --!" There was a dull noise, the vibration stopped, and the cold touch told the black haired wizard that he was lying on the ground. Well, how... So fast? When he opened his eyes and climbed up, Loren found that he was not at the lowest end of the glacier crack, but on a raised platform in the mountains; The position of the cliff can be seen upward. It is roughly estimated that the height will not exceed five meters "What''s going on?" Roussean, who was also awake, looked at the cliff above his head and the avalanche that had not stopped beside him; It happened so fast that he didn''t feel able to react. "It''s called intelligence determines fate." the elated Isaac got up with his hands on his back: "if you''re going to listen, I can spend a few minutes explaining the principle, but..." At the moment he just opened his mouth, the platform under the feet of the three people suddenly shook! The continuous tremor came from the other end of the mountain wall. At the end of the black haired wizard''s sight, countless rotten corpse demons had climbed up the platform along the path of the snow mountain and swept towards them like a torrent! It''s not dozens or hundreds, but thousands of real goods! The grey pupil boy on one side also looked blue, and Isaac, who had just been complacent, was stunned. With steady eyes, Loren forced himself to calm down, took a slight breath, and then roared out with all his strength: "Run!!!!!" Lucian, who reacted immediately, directly picked up Isaac, who was still stupid, and ran away with Loren -! Behind him was the roaring sound of the demon army sweeping through, and the broken ice and snow were still falling overhead. The ice wall trembled violently, as if the whole snow mountain was about to collapse. But the three people had long ignored these, and did not look back. They tried their best to run down the path in the mountains! On the top of the mountain, faoda staggered to the edge of the cliff with a wooden stick in his hand. His yellow eyes looked at the three people chased and killed by countless rotten corpse demons, and there was a trace of cold in the corners of his mouth: "Yes, run away... Just run away and try your best to live in the face of death; only in the face of the threat of death, you vulnerable and humble creatures will tell the real location of the entrance of the old ned Hogg!" "The Dragon King City will reappear in the world. When the ''valve'' is opened, your fear, despair, anger, sadness and pain... Will be an appetizing pastime for Lord lemantes, the ''dead man'' "Boom --!" With the violent roar, the whole snow mountain began to vibrate endlessly like a heavy blow, and the ice on both sides burst! Snow collapse, ice break, earth rock splash -! With Isaac on their backs, Lucian and Loren still ran with all their strength without looking back. The rotten demons who caught up behind them kept falling from the mountains, and then more demons continued to catch up from behind. Just before the cliff, there were many pale and haggard figures climbing up along the collapsing ice, like ants attached to the wall! Too late to think, too late to judge, and even no time to think clearly what they are doing; The beating heartbeat and dilated lungs constantly supply energy for the body, so that the black haired wizard runs between the disintegrating snow mountains without looking back. The falling ice and earth fell from the sky, directly fell on the center of their running road, and burst. The road is cut off! The frightened black haired wizard stood on the edge of the broken cliff, while Lucian gasped violently, turned his head, and looked behind them with frightened eyes. Hundreds of rotten corpse demons are approaching rapidly, and the pale and haggard figure has appeared in sight. "Jump, jump --!" Isaac, who was carried behind by the gray pupil boy, shouted with all his strength. He looked quite ridiculous because of his size. But at this moment, no one smiled: "the second route is right below this position. Now we jump down, at least six tenths of the probability of falling at the exact position. The full two meters of snow can serve as a buffer!" "How about a bet --?" Chapter 380 On the wild glacier in nidho, three figures are running recklessly. There was no rest, no stop, and they didn''t even dare to look back. They were panting and their hearts were beating wildly. They galloped through the mountain road and glacier path that only three people could pass at the same time. Especially the grey pupil boy who followed the black haired wizard and carried Isaac on his back. Now his face is red and he feels that his whole body is boiling and melting, but he still hugged the "arrogant" and never let go. He clenched his teeth and followed Lauren. "Boom --!" The continuous tremor made the snow and ice in the mountains collapse and burst again and again behind and in front of us. The last one was even above their heads, but it only made them run faster. Never stop, this is the only consensus among the three! It''s only half a day''s journey from the departure to the destination, and half a day''s time is enough - the black haired wizard who has done his best is biting his teeth, and his rapid heartbeat is almost rushing out of his chest. Even if the other party really has tens of thousands of rotten corpse demons, they can''t all be used to chase their three people; At present, we can only hope that there are other things interfering with the white beard of faoda, so that he can''t surround himself with all his troops. Hope is slim, but this is also the only chance, otherwise tens of thousands of demons will rush to the big snow mountain, and they will die anyway! "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom --!" Neat and orderly footsteps sounded one after another from behind. Just in the blink of an eye, the pale "flood" had attached from the nearly vertical ice wall ants, and the queue rushed up to the three people from behind. No matter how slow the speed is, no matter how far they are from the three people; Only those who have not stopped from the beginning and continue to fall, but new demons are constantly added, which is comparable to the stepping sound of the most elite legion, which makes people''s scalp numb! "I said... Can we really run away?" Sisi grabbed the gray pupil boy''s shoulder. Isaac''s voice trembled. He almost couldn''t resist the impulse to look behind him: "judging from the current situation, it feels like there is little hope!" "Is it time to think about this?!" Lucian, whose cheeks were already red and bleeding, couldn''t help yelling at his back: "there''s still a glimmer of hope to continue running. Isn''t it absolutely dead to stop?" "I think this is a complete fallacy. Even if we continue to run away, it will be sooner or later to be caught up - or do you think these monsters need a half-time break, or they have to catch up when they are tired?" "I think you really want me to throw you down, don''t you?!" "As I have said before, now I repeat it again. Things are easy to happen with your rigid thinking!" "Shut up --!" While arguing, the three people running wildly accelerated, turned sharply and climbed over the mountain... They used all means to get rid of the rotten corpses and Demons behind them; But no matter how fast they run, these slow-moving monsters will still catch up slowly until A cliff appeared in front of them. "Jump --!" Isaac, who closed his eyes, roared at his throat; The three of them did not hesitate this time. They jumped down from the edge of the cliff and disappeared into the white snowstorm! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The three people who gasped violently staggered into the cave, looked at the pale haggard figure falling from the cliff, and breathed a little relieved. The dignified black haired wizard held the mountain wall and stared out of the cave; Long out of breath, Lucian and Isaac collapsed directly to the ground and slowly recovered their physical strength. "I, I said... Did you get rid of them?" the feeble Isaac lay on the ground with a dying expression: "there is still a long way to go. I don''t want to wait until niederhogg''s gate. I don''t even have the strength to be excited." "Obviously I ran with you all the way. Why do you look more tired than me!" The weak grey pupil boy couldn''t help complaining. He gasped and slowly said, "it''s only temporary - there are at least tens of thousands of rotten corpse demons in the whole snow mountain. If the apostle of the ''dead man'' is really ready to catch us, it''s only a matter of time!" "Moreover, I suspect that faoda may have deliberately let us leave!" "Intentional?" Isaac glanced at Lucian incredulously. "Lucian is right." The voice of the black haired wizard suddenly came, making the two lying on the ground look up at the same time; Lauren, who frowned slightly, turned and calmed the heartbeat that was about to burst out of his chest: "This is also my judgment - the other party probably guessed at the beginning that we wouldn''t tell him the truth, so we used this way to find niederhogg''s real entrance." "As long as we keep tracking, there must be our last stop!" In a word, Isaac and Lucian, who had just breathed a sigh of relief, became nervous again. Yes, even without Isaac''s quick wit, I''m afraid faoda would deliberately let one or two of the three "escape" in some way; In such a tense situation, he had no plan to escape, and he had only such a choice. This is a game of "cat catching mouse". Running away is the only choice. It is impossible to win under a huge disadvantage. Compared with faoda, who has a huge army and is an apostle of evil gods, he has too few cards in his hand - so poor that it is difficult to break out of the siege and save the lives of himself and those around him. In that case, at least jump out of the other party''s standardized "rules of the game", and then try every means to find new cards, so as to have a chance of winning! Brandon and his army are still in the wasteland of blood skeleton Valley, completely opposite to themselves; The Legion of duanjieshan fortress is thousands of miles away, and Conrad will never go north for himself; But... At least one other person must be near niederhogg now. "It''s no way to drag on like this. We must lead off the demon army of faoda." Lucian, who was holding the rock wall, slowly got up and said weakly: "I''ll be the bait. Lord Loren and Isaac will take the opportunity to go to the entrance!" "What are you talking about, smelly boy of El mans?" "I''m not bullshit - this is a war. In order to achieve the goal, certain sacrifices are necessary!" the gray pupil boy with bright eyes looked down at Isaac and smiled at himself: "... I should have been hanged when I was at the fortress of duanjie mountain; I''ve been blessed by the Holy Cross and earned it long ago." "What''s more... Among the three people, I''m the only one who doesn''t know where the entrance is. Even if they are caught, they won''t help; you don''t have to worry that I''ll leak the secret, and then..." "It has nothing to do with that!" Rudely interrupted the grey pupil boy''s words, and the black haired wizard who didn''t look back looked out of the mountain cave: "our soldiers are divided into two ways - you and Isaac take the second route, and I take the first; before that, I will try my best to attract their attention. This is my plan!" "Lord Loren..." "Lucian!" interrupted him again. Lauren looked back and stared at the gray pupil boy''s eager expression indifferently: "your current identity is my escort, not a flag leader of the duanjie mountain fortress Corps - and now I''m not asking for your opinion, but issuing orders to you!" "By the way, when I was in the ancient wood forest, in order to win, I asked nearly 100 elves who were determined to me to die - so I don''t need you to tell me the necessity of sacrifice. I know it clearly!" The speechless Lucian stared at those dark and deep eyes without saying a word. Isaac, who stood up and patted the dust behind him, silently grabbed his right hand, dragged him to the deeper part of the cave with irresistible strength, and left Loren alone. Until the figure left, the black feather eagle on the black haired wizard''s shoulder disappeared in a burst of black smoke, turned into a young man in a red and black dress, and looked at him meaningfully from the corners of his mouth: "Ready?" "It''s up to you to say that?" Lauren, whose face was calm, nodded slightly: "It''s time to play death --!" Chapter 381 Outside the Dragon King City, somewhere in the glacier wasteland. With the snow falling like white waves and falling into the glacier cracks, the tremor came one after another from the distance and echoed among the mountains. In the snowstorm, there are tens of thousands of "gray" waves constantly "surging and rolling" among the snow mountains; Like a rotten substance, it devours and destroys the white snow mountain bit by bit. "We may have to make a detour, Lord Francis." The guard knight in a ragged smock wrapped in a cloak opened his mouth expressionless, narrowed his eyes into a slit and looked at the "gray wave" in the distance: "The demons have blocked almost all the roads, and there is no traffic ahead!" The indifferent looking fascist, holding the Scriptures in his hand, just looked at the shadow of the Dragon King City in the snowstorm. In addition to the pious silence, there was a trace of manic joy in his eyes in the cold wind. The guard knight who silently observed all this frowned slightly. This was not the first time he saw that fascism deliberately suppressed his inner emotions. On the day of eboden''s sewer... What happened to Lord Francis? "We can''t make a detour." Francis closed his mouth slightly and pierced the skin of his palm, and finally controlled his mood temporarily: "since the apostles of the evil god have arrived first, we must not let them enter niederhogg ahead of us!" "What''s more, there are deep glacial cracks around niederhogg. Even if we detour, the result is the same. There is no so-called ''other way'' except the ''road of redemption'' that Rogan, the ''traitor'' of that year, once walked through." "Forced passage, there is no other way!" "In that case, we have to face the demon army of the evil god and its apostles." the guard knight with complex eyes looked back and looked at the "corrupt things" in the distance again: "Please forgive my subordinates for their offense, but in front of such a number of demons, even with the protection of the Holy Cross, even if you are not afraid of sacrifice and death..." "We have no chance of winning --!" The cold faced Francis looked back slightly. The figure standing in the snowstorm was covered with snowflakes, and the scars cut by ice crystals remained on his face: "You are as honest and reliable as ever. I''m beginning to understand why Archbishop innocent gave you his majesty Brandon I''s'' bright star ''- I''m very ashamed. As your master, I found this after the archbishop." "You don''t have to apologize to me." "But this time, because we will fight for the Holy Cross. You are the only one who can wield a sword." Francis''s expression was extremely serious: "niederhogg is close at hand. We must not stop in this place because of fear of the power of evil gods." "A despicable and shameful ''traitor'' can complete this road of redemption, so as followers of the Holy Cross, we should complete it!" The guard Knight did not speak, but nodded slightly and clenched the handle of the "bright star" sword. "What''s more, the Great Holy Cross has given me enlightenment." Francis silently opened his mouth and looked at the top of a collapsed snow mountain with sharp eyes: "I already know who is the evil god Apostle who is blocking our way - for the glory of the Holy Cross, we will completely destroy these fanatics who violate our faith!" Until this moment, the pupil of the guard Knight finally lit a fanatical flame. Yes, fame, money, power, hatred, obsession, bet, price... The sword of the Holy Cross has never been waved for these. The church knight who made the oath waved his sword only for the faith in his heart! "Oath" is the power given by the Holy Cross to mankind to protect themselves. It is an unyielding wall in the collapse of the endangered world; Regardless of North and south, country and race As long as you sincerely believe in the Holy Cross and the land is illuminated by the sun, you are the place where this power is guarded. This is the sword of oath! In the declining second generation of the Holy Cross Church, the church knights who made this oath went abroad and killed demons with their swords for people who had not yet been included in the arms of the Holy Cross; No one will remember their names, because they have already abandoned themselves and followed their faith wholeheartedly. Fighting for faith is what you should do, and what a knight of "sword of oath" should do At this time, a violent vibration suddenly interrupted the thinking of the guard knight; The alert two men looked up almost at the same time, looked in the direction of the tremor, and immediately widened their eyes. Because the mountains... Are shaking -! Thousands of rotten corpse demons roared like ice cracks, and the reverberating sound shook the whole glacier wasteland, like a surging flood rushing towards the snow mountain where they are! The collapsed mountain path, the avalanche pouring down, the fragmented ice layer passing by countless demons and stepping down neatly... The violent and sharp sound is like thunder, and the constant tremor makes the two people on the top of the mountain unable to even stand at their feet. "Lord Francis!" The knight immediately stabbed the "bright star" deep into the ice at his feet, and then grabbed the left hand of Francis to stabilize their body shape. Even at this moment, the guard knight can still keenly feel that Francis is deliberately avoiding his right hand The iron faced fascist stared at a place on the cliff and seemed to have noticed what the sudden tremor was because of. His sharp eyes flashed a trace of ice cold. The guard knight who had no time to attend to him was always vigilant to prevent the rotten corpses at the foot of the mountain from climbing to the top of the mountain. But in just one second, he didn''t have to worry about it anymore. Because a "very familiar" figure has appeared in front of them. "I haven''t seen you for a long time, sir guard Knight - is there a little surprise to see me alive again?" With a funny tone, Loren Turin, who appeared in the sight of the two people, drew a cold radian from the corners of his mouth and looked at the "impressive" figure meaningfully: "And you... Lord Francis, you are not dead." Under the scene of countless rotten corpse demons shouting and yelling, the three met "friendly" again. "If you''re right, those rotten demons were led by you, right, Lord Loren Turin." Francis opened his mouth in an uncontrollable cold tone: "why, are you going to use the power of evil gods and apostles to get rid of us? You are really a model of a wizard with the style of unscrupulous means and regardless of cost!" "How dare you?" Loren said with a cold smile: "compared with the fascists who used Holy Blood potion to destroy half of the city and kill tens of thousands of innocent civilians, and finally released the body of the evil god, which almost caused great disaster, I''m still too young!" The silent fascist flashed a killing opportunity in the corner of his eye, and the guard Knight pulled out the bright star; The atmosphere of crisis is already on the line! "But risking being torn to pieces by the rotten corpse devil and being chased and killed two snow mountains, I came to you not specifically to provoke." The black haired wizard''s conversation turned and his smile gradually eased: "although I wonder why you are here, there is no doubt that you also want to enter the Dragon King City, right?" "... so what?" "It''s no big deal. You can''t find the exact route - because the clue left by Logan, the ''first Wizard'', has been destroyed by me." For a moment, it was difficult to see the extreme expression of Francis, and his tone was cold: "what do you want to do?" "No, no, no... You''re mistaken. I didn''t destroy the clue to stop you, but to prevent the evil god apostle from finding the real entrance." Seeing the guard Knight''s sword parry, the alert black haired wizard stepped back slightly and put his hands behind his back: "anyway, compared with my worthless wizard, the apostle of the" dead man "should be your target?" "It happens that for various reasons, he also wants to kill me very much now; as you can see, it even does not hesitate to mobilize the whole demon army to pursue me at any cost. Once I am caught, the secret of the entrance will not be kept!" "So, I have a ''small'' proposal..." Chapter 382 The night was getting darker, but there was still no sign of the snowstorm stopping. In the howling cold wind, the ice cracking roar of rotten corpse demons can no longer be heard between the black glacier and snow mountain; The only thing that could be clearly seen among the stars was the towering shadow of niederhogg in the distance. The dark haired wizard who escaped from the chase of the demon army all day hid in a shallow cave in the falling snow mountain, gasping for breath, and his beating heart was almost breaking through his chest and tearing the whole body in half! Clutching the "bright silver" in his hand, Loren, who was disordered in breathing, sat on the ground relying on the mountain wall. His dark pupils stared at the entrance of the cave motionless, and his eyes did not deviate for a moment. He''s waiting, waiting for the guy who''s been chasing him all day to find him. And the other party will come. For no other reason, being an apostle of lemantes is enough - the running dog of the "dead man" naturally has the same "hobby" as its owner. Desperate despair, despair in trouble, survival under heavy Siege Psychopaths like this, don''t they? The wind and snow outside the cave have not stopped. The cold and biting wind makes the body gradually stiff and numb. Bit by bit, it devours the remaining heat in the tired body, and the left hand holding the sword handle keeps moving, so as not to lose consciousness. The dark eyes under the messy hair tips have been covered with blood, and almost nothing can be seen in the dark night with dim light source; The cold teeth and trembling black hair wizard gently licked his chapped lips and tried his best to keep calm. In the blurred vision, a staggering figure appeared outside the cave. "Talkative little gentleman, I didn''t expect us to meet again so soon." Faoda, who was leaning on a crutch, walked into the cave, but his gentle and implicit words showed a cold breath: "injured, or did your friends leave you exhausted?" "Your Excellency faoda, nice to meet you." The howling cold wind made Lauren, who was gradually numb, shiver and barely showed a little smile: "to be exact, I''m not going to run away." "Very good..." The old man''s tone became colder and colder: "the previous proposal is still valid - tell me niederhogg''s entrance, and I will let bygones be bygones, and I will let you embrace death without pain." After a slight breath, the black haired wizard struggled to get up from the ground, and his dark pupils glowed: "in fact, I also have a proposal for you..." "Oh?" Faoda''s expression was very subtle, and his eyes lit up: "I''m still going to continue my dying struggle... It''s too unfortunate!" "Such a naughty creature, the old man must be punished instead of the ''dead man''! Torture, torture, torture! Steel nails irrigate the ears, dig eyes and nose, pry the skull and brain, open the chest and remove the dirt, chop the human stick, peel the skin and remove the bone..." The old man who was just calm suddenly murmured like a ferocious beast smelling blood, and his throat kept making a broken wind like sound. But his voice stopped suddenly - another footstep appeared outside the cave. And the sound of the blade coming out of the scabbard. Just for a moment, the excited faoda regained his original indifference. The old man who didn''t look back slightly nodded, and his white teeth showed in the corner of his grinning mouth: "can you remember this despicable stench clearly Yes, only the dogs of the Holy Cross smell like this! " The expressionless guard Knight pulled out the sharp blade and approached faoda step by step; Bright stars full of gaps dragged their feet, leaving a deep scratch on the snow on the ground. The dark haired wizard who got up slowly dropped the bright silver in his hand, the cracked corners of his mouth whispered softly, and the gray blue sword was blooming with a deep brilliance in the dark midnight, like a cold flame. Faoda clenched his crutch, looked at the guard Knight behind him with almost contemptuous eyes, and looked coldly into the eyes of the black haired wizard. "A wizard and a church Knight... You tried hard to lead the old man here at the risk of death. This is your trap?" "Yes, this is my trap - my last and only card." Loren said slowly, "and you will die here!" "Absurd, old power..." "The evil god lemantes, that is, the so-called ''dead man'', personally created the chief culprit of this terrible monster, the rotten corpse devil, and the devil who controls the end form of ''death''. In other words, as long as it is a ''living creature that can be killed'', it is absolutely invincible in front of it!" Loren, who suddenly opened his mouth, coldly interrupted the old man: "all the ''dead'' are the servants of lemantes. They can take their lives and give them, and even constantly transform between them." "So we, who are still born in the flesh, have absolutely no chance of winning in front of lemantes." "But... You are not lemantes; Lord faoda, you are just lemantes'' Apostle... Therefore, your power is limited, or ''extremely'' limited." "Isn''t it? If it''s the evil god lemantes, even hundreds of thousands of rotten corpse demons can use their hands, and even the successive snow mountains will turn into ashes in front of it in an instant!" "It''s better to say that the reason why this barren land turned into what it is now is precisely because of the power of lemantes. Is the result wrong?" The calm Loren spoke quickly and kept saying under the increasingly ugly expression of FA ODA: "If you also have the power comparable to lemantes... No, even if it''s just the power of proximity, a caster has long been turned into ashes; the reason why you drag it up to now is not because of how smart you are, nor because of your deliberate drainage." "If you want to describe it, if lemantes is the moon, you are at most a fluorspar; the seemingly terrible power is actually just a crude and clumsy imitation, which is comparable to a poor caster!" "So the real answer is very simple. Your strength is not enough to kill me, because you are Too weak --! " The voice echoed in the cave for a long time. The guard Knight approaching from the rear stopped and squinted at the "old man" who was trembling slightly. In the sight of the dark haired wizard, faoda''s cold face kept twisting, and his uncertain face kept changing; Loren, with a tight heart, swallowed hard, and his left hand clenched the handle of the sword began to sweat. Asriel... You''d better not lie to me this time, or I''ll drag you to hell! "Oh... Really, dear Loren began to doubt poor Asriel again." the voice of a young man sighing came to Loren''s mind: "At least this time, I really didn''t lie - as I mentioned, every evil god is very familiar with each other; and lemantes, a perverted madman, may have strange thinking, strange behavior, nausea and be addicted to the sacrifice ceremony of various ghost animals..." "But, like all perverts and madmen, the most unbearable thing is verbal provocation and stimulation!" Before Loren noticed it, in the blink of an eye, faoda roared like a ferocious beast, trembling and raised his right hand with a black skeleton! At that moment, Loren seemed to see himself opening the "valve" for the first time in the big wall. Black thin lines gushed out of the skeleton marks, gradually gushed into the upper cheeks along the withered arms and neck, and finally covered the whole body, making the roaring faoda sound like a scream! The guard knight and the dark haired wizard looked at each other. They raised their sharp blades almost at the same time, moved slowly and were ready to go. Faoda, who was covered with "black lines", roared and lowered his head fiercely! The twitching limbs were like some kind of monster walking and crawling in his body. "Lowly creatures, Holy Cross dirty dogs..." Slowly looked up, faoda''s yellow eyes had been completely soaked with black lines, and his open mouth kept overflowing viscous pus: "Ready... To face death -?!" Chapter 383 At the moment when faoda suddenly looked up, the black haired wizard who was shocked almost instinctively dodged from his place. Because at that moment, Loren clearly saw that the "wooden stick" from the old man''s hand had turned into a long gun under the package of the "black line" and stabbed himself like a remnant! "Bang --!" The rocks in the "gun tip" burst instantly and turned into countless small ice crystals scattered on the ground, as if they had never existed at all. The black haired wizard''s face was cold - it was not the "gun tip" that touched the rock, but the black light wrapped on the wooden stick, which was like substance and exuded an unknown smell! It was midnight, and it was completely dark around, but the dark light still flowed slowly around faoda''s body, swallowing all the visible colors around. Yes, from the beginning, it was Loren''s and Asriel''s tactics to provoke each other and make faoda lose his mind. After all, it''s easier to deal with a mad dog than a rational madman; But the black haired wizard suddenly regretted that he probably made a very wrong decision "Get out of the way and don''t be touched by it --!" Seeing the guard Knight holding up the "bright star" and jumping straight at faoda, Loren, who stared wide, stopped him quickly. The vigilant guard Knight immediately reversed his steps and turned the direction. At the same time, the falling blade in his hand was changed to horizontal splitting, but he still didn''t mean to stop. No -! Before the dark haired wizard could cover, the black light beam had fallen on his side, like a black hole swallowing everything, quietly sweeping towards the figure of the guard Knight! Snow, ice crystals, rocks, mountain walls... Everything touched by the black light turned into scattered ice crystals and dust and disappeared. "Holy Cross, if we can soar in the sky, we will embrace your glory..." The guard knight who sang in a low voice didn''t even mean to dodge. He threw the dark beam behind him completely with speed! I have to admit that without the enhancement of "beyond perception", my real level can not be compared with the guard Knight - even in the enhanced state, it is only slightly better than the first line. The black "light beam" gushing from the "gun tip" kept roaring, and always locked the figure running and dodging tightly; Each time, he was reluctantly left behind by the guard knight, but he was always blocked five steps away from faoda. Until... The figure stopped in front of the cliff No -! The dark "light beam" was approaching, and the guard knight who almost stepped on the air had no time to dodge; In a hurry, he stepped on the rock wall beside him. Expressionless, he waved the "bright star" again and jumped at the crazy fa''oda. There''s no time to hesitate! Between lightning, stone and fire, Loren raised his left hand again, and the condensed fireball threw a golden red shadow in mid air! "Boom --!" The sound of collapse shook the whole cave, and even the guard Knight outside could clearly feel the explosion that could destroy everything. Then Nothing. Time seemed to stagnate at this moment, with incredible color in Loren''s dark pupils. It was not that the power of the "Turin fire" was suppressed, nor was it that the spell failed - at the moment of touching, he clearly saw the explosion of the golden red fire. But the flame burst out at that moment, which was easily "erased" by faoda! Just with the touch of the index finger, the golden red fire light is like a fragile creature with life. It struggles, howls, roars and finally... Dissipates under the black light covered by the old man''s fingertips. Even the slightest trace has not been left! Is this... The power of death? Is it not just depriving "life", but can everything that actually exists be erased? The cold touch surged into the black haired wizard''s body, and the fear touch gripped his heart for a moment... Asriel was right. Now he is not lemantes''s opponent at all. Loren, frowning, stared at faoda''s figure. At the next moment, the unstoppable guard knight had rushed to faoda''s body, and the "bright star" full of gaps fell calmly with the roar of tearing the air! The first sword cut off faoda''s arms, and his head with a ferocious expression had flown into the air. The second sword slashed the old man''s waist. The upper body with lost head was torn from the center under the unstoppable blade, and the successively broken ribs exposed the chest. The "meat ball" of the suspected heart burst at the moment of touching the sword ridge, and the remaining limbs were also fragmented. In this almost cruel killing, Lauren still frowned; No... it shouldn''t be But the black haired wizard still followed the original plan. Almost at the same time, he rushed out of the cave with the guard knight, and his burning left hand threw the fireball out in the direction behind him. "Turin fire"! "Boom --!!!" The crackling sound swept through the flames, and the already crumbling cave collapsed instantly. Countless ice, snow and gravel buried the wreckage of faoda in the deepest place. It''s over... The night is silent again. That''s it. It''s too smooth It seemed that after a long time, the black haired wizard who was stunned in place was awakened by the fierce pat of the guard Knight next to him. "Faoda is not dead. He is still alive." The expressionless guard Knight narrowed his eyes slightly and looked coldly at the black haired wizard; He immediately shook his head again: "No, there should be no concept of life and death in him - all we can do is trap him, and... It''s temporary." "This sad man has no idea what life is." Sad man? Aware of something, Loren looked back at the guard knight with meaningful eyes: "you know it... Who is he?" Like hesitating for a moment, the guard Knight nodded slightly, but didn''t say anything. "Can you tell me?" The knight of the guard shook his head again. Well, it seems that we can''t count on it... The black haired wizard shrugged his shoulders helplessly. At least so far, the whole plan has been going smoothly - faoda, the evil god apostle, can''t stop them for the time being, and it''s impossible to find the entrance to the Dragon King City; Therefore, the only remaining problem is the sudden "Resurrection" of fascist and the guard knight; Although Loren very much hopes that each other''s goals are different from his own, according to eboden''s experience, the hope of this probability is extremely slim. Fighting against evil gods and apostles together may be the only bottom line of cooperation between the two sides. "Bang --!" Just as Loren and the guard Knight were ready to go their separate ways, a sudden voice made the alert two turn back at the same time. In the dark and silent midnight, even the smallest sound becomes very clear in the snowstorm! "Bang --!" A pale and haggard arm suddenly stretched out under the snow and earth covered ground and grabbed the right leg of the guard Knight! The guard Knight''s face flashed a trace of surprise, and immediately pulled out a bright star sword to cut off his arm. The two men with dignified faces retreated one after another. Or surprised or frightened eyes stared at the surrounding ground - at the same time, more pale and haggard arms appeared on the surrounding ground one after another, like reptiles. No, not just arms, legs, head, lower body... Dozens, hundreds and even more rotten corpse demons are drilling out of the ground! Before they could be surprised, something more strange happened. The broken limbs and arms of faoda, which had been buried deep in the collapsed cave, managed to drill out of the ground like a "living creature" and slowly moved in the same direction. The fragmented "heart", the fragmented chest, the broken limbs, the tumbling head... With the cracking roar of the surrounding rotten corpse demons, the limbs crushed by the guard Knight are "spliced" together again! "Do you really think that the old man will appear without equipment when he knows that this is a trap?" Like a marionette, faoda mechanically closed the opening at the corners of her mouth, and her eyes filled with black lines radiated an unusually unknown light: "Now... How are you going to ''kill'' the old man?" Chapter 384 "We found... Grandma of the Holy Cross, we really found it?!" Under the snow mountain shrouded by the night, a huge entrance with obvious artificial chiseling marks stands tall in the snowstorm and is completely covered by the surrounding ice and mountains. Even if you are nearby, it is difficult to find the exact location here. More importantly, on one side of the rock, there is also a long blurred Saxophone cross, and a small inscription from the "old scripture" of the Holy Cross. "May the light of the Holy Cross penetrate the darkness and redeem the sinners on the way to hell..." The expression was stunned. Isaac, who was muddy, slowly turned his head and looked at the gray pupil boy who was ten times worse than him. He squatted and gasped: "what do you think this is?" "Traces left by the first wizard." Lucian tried to breathe and frowned. "And... The ancient Saxophone cross?" "Yes, thank you so much for telling me this." the flat mouthed Isaac rolled his eyes and pointed directly behind him: "Please, do you want me to speak more clearly - tell me, what do you see?" This time, Lucian changed his eyes and helplessly spread his hands: "We have found the entrance to Nidhogg, the Dragon King City." "Niederhogg --!" The excited Isaac clenched his hands and raised them above his head. His cheeks were full of mud, blood and frostbite. He smiled like a child: "for hundreds of years, the legendary Dragon King City has been seen again in the 13th generation of the saklan Empire, and the genius Isaac Grantham is her discoverer -!" "And..." seeing ruthen, who was not happy on one side, Isaac, who was "flattering", dragged a long ending: "and his two friends who happened to be accompanying him - younger students from the same college with less intelligence; and a precocious kid who can beat forty-eight of his ellemans!" Hearing this, the tired Lucian snorted and slightly raised the corners of his mouth. "Enjoy this moment. We''ll try to celebrate the rest when we get to the niederhogg gate - I really hope there are two bottles of eboden wine in Loren''s package. Although I don''t drink, it seems good to watch the sunset on the wall of the Dragon King City and have another drink." "Wine? Even if you do bring it, it can''t still be there." "Ah, that would be a pity." Some disappointed Isaac shrugged his shoulders, and then he was excited again. He danced to the entrance and affectionately stroked the cold door stone: "Yes, it''s right behind here - this must be where Logan entered niederhogg, but time has changed and the stones on it have fallen; Lucian, come and have a look. I found that here is the cross section of the stone fracture. It looks quite new... Probably in recent decades? Because the glacier changes, the beam above has lost its bearing point and so on; Can you come and help me move this big fun away? It''s not humility. I don''t think I''m really suitable for this kind of manual work; it''s better to give it to you who can beat 48 me. What do you think, Lucian smelly kid? Lucian, alas? Lucian, what are you... Sitting there for? " Isaac, who had been talking to himself for a long time and didn''t respond, realized that when he looked back, the gray pupil boy still sat in place. He just looked at his feet silently, and his blurred eyes lost their original color in fatigue. "Are you too tired? Eh... It''s not incomprehensible. After all, you''ve run so far." Isaac, frowning and still talking to himself, sat beside him: "Why don''t we take a break? Of course, it''s not because of your understanding or anything. I''m tired, really; and it''s just an entrance. It''s no big deal. Don''t be so excited..." "... I should have been the bait." The gray pupil boy with depressed expression said silently. "Huh?" "Faoda... The evil god apostle of the ''dead man'', it is really too powerful - if his majesty Eckhart II failed to destroy it in those years, it would be impossible to rely on Lord Loren alone." "So... He just didn''t want me to die in vain, so he took the initiative to become a bait and said deceptive words such as'' plan ''." The more he went on, the more depressed Lucian''s expression became, and his biting lower lip was dripping blood. "HMM... I see." with a wink, Isaac straightened up and said, "you think you''re too weak, so Loren doesn''t want you to be a bait, so that you won''t be caught too soon and we won''t have time to escape?" Lucian opened his mouth and his trembling body choked his voice: "Isn''t... Isn''t it?" "Of course, otherwise?" Isaac looked at him naturally. A bitter and self mocking smile appeared on the corner of the gray pupil boy''s mouth: "Yes, otherwise..." "But... Aren''t we all like this?" Isaac continued, "demons, ghosts, apostles, avalanches, evil gods... Not just you. In front of these terrible ghosts, we humans are small, weak and very worthless." "But it is we weak, worthless and incompetent creatures who rule most of the known world and drive these damn gods and monsters into this ice and snow; do you think we can do this because we are harder than their fist heads?" Lucian was stunned and bowed his head thoughtfully. "No doubt it''s because we''re harder than their fists, otherwise?" Isaac pouted and shrugged. "I can''t think of anything else anyway." A staggering, gray pupil boy almost fell to the ground; Look at Isaac with a broken face: "What the hell are you trying to say?!" "I want to say, ''power'' is a very vague concept, and your understanding of it is too narrow." Isaac continued, "what is power - is it power to move something to the other side?" "Is it power to know more knowledge and be smarter?" "Can I command an army or defeat forty-eight?" "... this is absolutely power," interrupted Luzon. "Well, is it power to make others laugh like a fool?" "Er... Shouldn''t this count? Wait! Should it? I don''t know..." "In a word - to calculate your so-called ''power'' is meaningless, because there is no so-called ''absolute'' thing in this world, even the ''truth'' is a constantly changing existence, and there is nothing invariable." Isaac waved his hand: "of course, except for the knight novels that some stupid alchemist likes to read - the protagonist in it will certainly win all duels, sleep through the roles of ''women'' of all genders in the book, and then marry the second beautiful but first rich princess... Balabalabalabala... Some don''t, anyway, this is the only absolute." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "So instead of moaning and complaining about ourselves, we''d better continue to follow Lauren''s plan - anyway, we don''t have any better plans at the moment." After a moment of silence, the gray pupil boy slowly raised his head and looked at him calmly: "... you said this just to let me help you remove the stones blocking the entrance, didn''t you?" "What else can it be?" Isaac suddenly laughed and held his shoulder in an indifferent attitude. "Or are you still ready to continue complaining about yourself? It doesn''t matter. As long as you don''t get bored, I can continue talking until some precocious and old kid is willing to start working!" "Really... There''s no way to take you!" Lucian chuckled, and the originally dull silver gray pupils gave off a strange luster again, looking at the direction of the entrance as if they were reborn: "Then let''s go and see what niederhogg really looks like according to Lord Loren''s plan!" The cold wind was getting colder, and the exhausted two people stood full in front of the entrance. Until... A "strange" voice interrupted them. "It''s here. It''s really Thank you so much! " Chapter 385 Duanjieshan fortress, north city wall. "Your Highness connord, have you really made up your mind?" The middle-aged Knight Ernst, the deputy commander of the fortress who had just received the order, hurried to the scene, stood behind Prince sakran and shouted in panic: "As deputy commander of the fortress, I ask you to take back your order and reconsider!" The cold looking connord de sallion looked at the horizon of the ice and snow wasteland. The endless cold hell ruled by the snowstorm had also born a powerful kingdom that dominated the world. "This is the result of my repeated consideration, otherwise it will not be delayed until now." connord clenched his hands slightly and looked dignified: "I will personally lead the army north to the blood skeleton Valley --!" "Your Highness connord, I will never..." "Why did ''Sage'' Brandon I abandon the defensive advantage of duanjie mountain fortress and fight to the death with the invading demon army in blood skeleton Valley?" Connord, who suddenly asked a question, interrupted the middle-aged Knight''s words and stared at his face; Ernst frowned slightly and hesitated: "Because compared with the combat power and quantity of the demon army, the defense line of the fortress of duanjieshan is too narrow and long, and there is not enough depth. Once a place is occupied..." "No! Ernst, no... it''s written in the history of the Empire. It''s the hindsight of a group of historians who don''t understand strategy and tactics at all! Tell me why with your own experience and wisdom!" With a solemn face, Ernst was silenced by the words of Prince sakran. With a slight sigh, the middle-aged Knight raised his head and looked hard at him: "I don''t know." Connord nodded slightly, and the gravity in his eyes eased slightly, "Me too. Once I couldn''t understand this almost gambler like behavior - the so-called weak depth, the simultaneous appearance of four apostles, confidence... Flattering words. They didn''t know the real reason of Brandon I." Trying to restrain his tone, connord calmly replied, "the real answer may be really simple. Brandon made a wrong judgment." "Wrong... Judgment?" "Yes, and not long ago, I made a similar mistake - I judged that the illegitimate son of the welts and his subordinates were a group of deserters at that time; now more and more evidence shows that I may be really wrong!" "No matter which evil god apostle, if it really finds the lost Dragon King City, the result will be disastrous!" Suddenly turned around, Connor''s expression was as ferocious as an angry dragon: "just four evil god apostles make the Empire have to go all out to avoid the end of destruction; if those real evil gods wake up, no matter how many troops and fortresses can resist them!" "That''s the enemy of the Holy Cross. Let the dragons break their wings and turn the Dragon kingdom into a devil of ashes..." "But if this is my own mistake, then I will make up for it myself --!" Slightly clenched the handle of the sword, Prince saklan looked at his deputy commander: "what else do you want to tell me?" "There''s only one." Ernst sighed. "Ayn Rand, the alchemist who came with his highness Brandon, said he wanted to go to the blood skeleton valley with you." "Tell Lord Ayn Rand that I won''t agree - I promised Brandon that I would protect his friends, which I can''t do in the north." connord said faintly, "let the Rangers and the Legion get ready and set off as soon as the storm stops." The solemn Ernst bowed respectfully: "Yes --!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The roar of ice crack, the roar of Blizzard, the whine of metal collision, the note of ice crystal crushing On the top of the nameless snow mountain, black haired wizards and guard Knights besieged by hundreds of rotten corpse demons are doing their best to support them. Faoda''s power really surprised the black haired wizard. He was able to ambush hundreds of rotten corpses under the simultaneous vigilance of himself and the guard knight; But on the other hand, it also shows that the other party is still a madman, just a little "experienced" madman If he released the rotten corpse devil for the first time from the beginning, instead of making such a gimmick of "drilling out of the ground", he would die in the cave! Up to now, he still deliberately engages in the trick of "resurrection of the dead", which is entirely to paint a snake and add feet, just to meet the so-called abnormal evil taste. Even if there are hundreds of rotten corpse demons, Loren is still 90% sure to defeat each other at this distance, and then use the "Turin fire" to blow it into fly ash. But... There is no point in doing so. Since the "killing" is successful, faoda will still be resurrected; Tens of thousands of demons in the glacier wasteland will still contain their actions. What''s more, there is the fascist who was cut through his throat and pierced his heart, then pierced his brain with a sharp sword and came back from the dead "Dang --!" At the moment when Loren thought about "wandering", the "bright star" in the guard Knight''s hand blocked the ice crystal spear stabbed from the right side, and the cracked ice left a blood mark on the black haired wizard''s face. "Is it time for distraction?" The indifferent guard Knight roared in a low voice, waving the bright star full of gaps as a battle axe. The roaring rotten corpse devil was instantly fragmented in front of the sword edge. "I''m sorry!" Lauren slightly tilted his mouth to dodge. The gray blue sword light flashed over the heads of three rotten corpse demons like a beam of light, and one light side turned over to avoid another ice crystal spear that almost penetrated his chest from behind. Hundreds of rotten corpse demons fell down one after another with the cooperation of two people. Faoda just sneered, and his withered fingers just opened slightly and lifted gently; In the blink of an eye, the already broken pale figure stood up again, roared like ice crack and continued to rush at them. "If you have time to apologize, try again!" the guard knight who kept staring at fa''oda shouted in a deep voice, and the cold blade smashed the newly "resurrected" demon again: "Go on, defeat is only a matter of time!" The gray blue sword ran through the head of the rotten corpse devil, then the flame deflected and blocked the guard knight in front of the spear stab. "Now that you''ve said that, I do have a way." the black haired wizard looked dignified: "it''s just that you may need to make a little ''small'' sacrifice..." "Say --!" "Lord Farnese''s escort knight, excuse me..." a meaningful smile appeared at the corners of Loren''s mouth: "... can I, a false believer who does not believe in God, witness a miracle of the Holy Cross?" The guard Knight''s expression was slightly loose, and a trace of determination flashed from the corners of his eyes. "Dang --!" The heavy impact sound, the plain bright star inserted into the soil under your feet; The solemn looking guard Knight knelt down on one knee, held his arms flat and grasped the tail of the bright star blade instead of the handle, forming a "Holy Cross" shape in front of him. Seeing this scene, faoda instinctively felt an inexplicable panic, and the black lines all over his body seemed to tremble under the familiar signs. "My Lord, please allow me a proverb to wash my sins..." "Arrogance is like me, greed is like me, jealousy is like me, and tyranny is like me;" "Please light up the darkness in your heart with the light of the Holy Cross" "Forgive instead of violence, bless instead of humiliation..." Faoda, who looked surprised, suddenly seemed to think of something. The wooden stick in his hand gathered a deep black light again and aimed at the figure kneeling on one knee. The roar of ice crack came from around. The rotten corpse demons who had attacked orderly suddenly threw aside the black haired wizard like crazy and jumped at the motionless figure. "When the sun rises, the world will be like heaven..." "Your will will walk on the earth as it walks in heaven..." "Boom --!" The rotten corpse demons who rushed to the guard Knight were instantly burst open by the sudden air wave, leaving a circular arc shape in the center of the open space. High level spell, force impact! "A sinful convert will be redeemed..." "This is... The sword of oath -!!!" Chapter 386 The chant of the guard Knight echoed in the snowstorm of the night, and the cold bright star stirred up a white snowflake at his feet. At the next moment, the figure of the guard Knight moved, like a fierce beast waking up from a deep sleep, and his eyes opened with a fanatical breath. The cold sword edge swept horizontally, and the three rotten corpse demons rushed up at the same time turned into fragments in an instant; With one step, he came straight in the direction of faoda! Faoda''s face was startled, and his rough and haggard hands raised slightly; The surrounding rotten corpse demons immediately swarmed in, and the continuous sound of steps shook the earth under their feet. The first row knelt on one knee and put the shield in front of the chest; The tail of the gun is fixed in the snow; The second row squatted and stood, with shields flat, and long guns on the shoulders of the front row; The third row stood in place, the gambling card protected the left side, and the long gun stretched out from the gap In the blink of an eye, the rotten corpse demons formed a tight shield wall array on the narrow mountain top, such as the forest''s ice crystal spear aimed at the guard knight who launched a frontal charge. But the guard Knight not only didn''t stop, but accelerated his pace, chanted loudly, raised the bright star in his hand, and pointed the plain sword tip at the enemy in front. The demons in the first row have got up, and dozens of ice crystal spears emitting a cold smell have taken the lead to stab the unprotected body of the guard Knight But at that moment, the guard Knight suddenly looked up, straightened his chest and roared unstoppably: "Sword of oath --!!" Dozens of spears pierced his body, and dozens of spears burst into countless fragments in an instant; The solemn guard Knight shouted loudly, waved the "bright star" to cut the two rotten corpses into two parts, and stepped on the bones to kill deeper in the "square array"! Roar, chop, roar, charge -! This is the oath of the Holy Cross, the power of the "sword of oath" - all existence distorted by the void, or demons, or mutant monsters, or powerful magic... When touching the knight of the "sword of oath", they will suffer extremely strong inhibition or even collapse in an instant. In an era when there were no wizards and monsters and demons in the wilderness; The "shields of defense" shoulder the responsibility of defending the church, and what goes deep into the wilderness to fight with the demons is to abandon their identity and completely dedicate themselves to the "sword of oath" of faith! Under the relentless charge of the guard Knight at any cost, the originally airtight shield wall array was a little loose, and even there were signs of collapse and being washed away. Faoda''s expression trembled slightly, and the rotten corpses on the two wings of the front began to clip in the direction of the center. The original square array gradually became an arc-shaped circular array, and dense ice crystal spears stabbed from all directions. The guard knight, who was already black and blue, still did not stop, and the momentum of the charge was not even curbed; Just like the dying ember, it blooms the most dazzling light at the last moment! The rotten corpse demons flocking to the guard Knight were crushed one by one, and then "resurrected" by faoda. They kept jumping on the figure that would never stop, trying their best to curb his steps. It''s getting closer, it''s getting closer -! With a cold hum, the fearless fa''auda still summoned more demons from the left and right wings to clamp the assault guard knights, which kept his forward speed in check. On the ridge of the snow mountain, thousands of rotten corpse demons are desperate to come to their location - even if only one tenth of them arrive alive, they are dead! For human beings, terrible demons are just playthings and consumables for the "dead" lymantus and his apostles. As long as time is enough, more can be summoned at any time. As for making more powerful void monsters? That''s not necessary. Tools are always enough. Being too powerful is a burden and risk; Tens of thousands of rotten corpse demons like a wave, with a small number of twisted monsters as ornaments, are enough to fight the so-called "Legion" of the human world, and then raze all their fortresses and castles to the ground. "Boom --!" The roar of disintegration came, and dozens of rotten corpse demons blocked in front turned into fragments in an instant! Awakened by the loud noise, faoda suddenly looked up and looked straight ahead. The rotten demons who had blocked in front of him had disappeared, and there was only less than ten steps left between himself and the guard knight. For a church knight who made a "vow", he can cross in the blink of an eye -! "It''s now. There''s only one chance --!" The grey blue flame danced in the air, and the black haired wizard who had just used the "Turin fire" posture shouted at the guard Knight at his throat: "Rush over! Go --!" At the moment when Loren blew up the rotten demons, the guard knight had crossed the siege; At the moment, his expression is as solemn as a saint, holding the bright star in his hands, and making every effort to rush forward to the lonely figure! "For the will of the Holy Cross -!!!" The guard knight, who roared with all his strength, rushed with fanatical brilliance in his eyes - any wounded soldier should have fallen long ago, but with the blessing of the "miracle" of the Holy Cross, the guard Knight clenched the hilt of his sword with both hands and jumped at faoda like an arrow off the string. The black line on the "old man" kept turning and surging. The old hands clenched the wooden staff and aimed at the figure of the guard knight. The dark light beam "stabbed" at him with the power that can devour everything! "Ah, ah, ah --!!!" Roaring, this time the guard Knight didn''t even mean to dodge, ran wildly and blocked the front with the notched sword ridge of "bright star"; For a moment, the beam completely shrouded him. But it''s just a moment! At the moment when the roar stopped, the figure of the guard Knight appeared again in faoda''s yellow eyes, looking at the scene in front of him unbelievably. Power from Lord lemantes, the "dead man" The power called "death" Was blocked... No, no, no It was split by the despicable, Holy Cross dog with that sword!! "Bright star, it''s actually a bright star?! Holy Cross dog, how can Brandon''s weapon be in your hand?!" With the black light beam of "death", the running guard Knight rushed straight towards faoda. damn! damn! damn! No wonder the sword was not affected by the power of death at the moment it touched him. No wonder he could split his body. It was the damn bright star! Shouldn''t the secret silver sword of the saxophone Empire be in the hands of the royal family and the Duke?! Five steps, four steps, three... The black light beam was fragmented in front of the plain blade until faoda. "For the will of the Holy Cross -!!!" With the last roar of the guard knight, the bright star in his hand stabbed faoda through his chest! The old man trembled all over. When he grew up, his mouth didn''t make any sound, and the black line on his body had subsided at a speed visible to the naked eye until it disappeared completely. The rotten corpse demons around lost their command, some were broken in an instant, and the others wandered around aimlessly like walking corpses. The guard Knight breathed a sigh of relief, and the enthusiasm in his eyes was fleeting. When he was tired and ready to pull out the blade, a withered palm suddenly gripped the right arm of the guard Knight! The guard Knight suddenly looked up and saw a very ferocious and strange face. "The dog of the Holy Cross... Remember the old question?" Faoda''s expression was extremely distorted, and some unknown monsters seemed to lurk in his yellow eyes: "How are you going to... ''kill'' the old man?" The next moment, the old palm suddenly clenched! The cold looking guard Knight did not hesitate to pull out his long sword, insert it into his armpit, and forcibly cut off his arm; With a bang, the severed right arm turned into ice crystals and dissipated in the night sky. The cold old man "appreciated" the picture in front of him, and the wrinkled corners of his mouth finally aroused a "smile". Yes, struggle and despair Then die. Humble creatures, this is your destiny Faoda''s strange smiling face suddenly changed, as if he noticed something and looked back. Like a ghost, the black haired wizard appeared behind him, with the sound of "pa!" of the caster''s left hand, and gently snapped his fingers. "We are going to kill you like this, the evil god apostle... Your Excellency faoda!" Chapter 387 The dead Castle hall, the flaming brazier, the closed door, and the sheepskin books piled as high as a hill. The stunned evil god apostle faoda looked around at all this, and his yellow eyes stared at a young man in a red and black dress and white and blond hair in front of him. Old man... Where is this?! The last memory in my impression is the wizard. Is this his spiritual palace? No... this level is no longer the "spiritual Palace", but has reached the level of the dream world! "Does it mean that... He is a wizard who has opened the ''valve'' level?!" The old man''s trembling voice was filled with uncontrollable excitement, showing his dark white teeth smile, extremely twisted and ferocious, and even completely ignored the bedbug like eyes of the young man in front of him. "Priests, knights, nobles, royalty, old people, saints... Yasur elves who think they are holy, dwarfs who think they are indomitable, but a wizard who opens the ''valve'' really... Makes the old man ecstatic!!" "OK, OK, we all know. Are you happy?" Asriel, with his hands behind his back, had a boring flat mouth and scarlet eyes. He didn''t even want to see the wrinkled face: "Er... The old man talking to himself, I don''t know if I can trouble you for half a favor?" "What''s up?" "I have a rope here and tied it on the beam. Can you put your head in it?" the boy smiled very falsely: "Of course, if you don''t want to, I don''t mind killing you myself - although it will dirty my hands, but... After all, this is Lauren''s request. As his best friend, of course, I have to meet his little ''request''." "Oh... You think you can kill the old man, the great ''dead man'' and the humble apostle..." faoda''s expression became more and more ferocious, hobbled towards the teenager, and the skeleton on his right wrist gushed out a black line again: "Arrogant creature, although I don''t know who you are, you have made a very serious mistake!" The old and haggard right hand slowly stretched out and "gently" stroked Asriel''s pale cheek. His thumb pressed on the orbit of the boy''s right eye. The old man sighed softly: "What a delicate and lovely child I can''t help but want to see your cheeks and your body dissolve bit by bit, scream and struggle, beg for death, and then turn into dead bones --! " The old fingers made a slight effort, and at that moment, faoda''s expression twisted to the point of convulsion! The next second... Nothing happened. What, what''s going on Why, why is there nothing about him?! "Although I feel disgusting, I''d like to introduce myself." the icy young man raised his left hand and pinched faoda''s wrist: "My name is Asriel and I am Loren Turin''s closest friend. Originally, Asriel didn''t intend to intervene; but because Loren promised to ''owe me a favor'', um... It''s really difficult to refuse such a request, in all kinds of senses. So... You''re the apostle of lemantes, the perverted madman, right? Although I don''t like any of almost all evil gods, it will make me sick and disgusted to such an extent. Lemantes is also a special case. Obviously, he has the power to destroy the world, but he is intoxicated in this disgusting, crazy and foolish interest. It''s really difficult for Asriel to have even a trace of favor for this madman. " "You, you... What are you and who are you?" Aware of the gap between the two and that his strength had no effect on the youth, faoda finally felt a little flustered. Even his right wrist was fastened by the seemingly weak hand. How to break free was motionless! "Oh... Are you scared, feeling scared, overwhelmed... By the way, when lemantes found that his power was ineffective against Asriel, the madman''s performance was just as bad as yours." "In order to give back your disgust, Asriel let you know a little bit." "You think you have mastered the situation, have an army of tens of thousands of rotten corpse demons and the absolutely strong card of ''can''t be killed'', but in fact, when you show your cards arrogantly for the first time, you will be defeated." "Because ''immortality'' and ''demon army'' are all based on your absolute consciousness;" Asriel''s fingers clenched slightly. Faoda was frightened to find that his body was getting dim bit by bit, his face twitched, and his original clear consciousness gradually became extremely blurred "Fall into a boundless dream and wake up at the end of the world - Oh, by the way, remember to say hello to Asriel and that sick madman. Just say... Asriel misses him again! " Pale fingers exert slight force, and faoda''s "consciousness" in the dream world disappears in the blink of an eye ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The irresistible fa''oda began to fall at the moment of Loren''s touch, like a sculpture made of ice crystals, gradually fragmented from head to trunk and then to feet. In the blink of an eye, this creepy evil god apostle has become a broken ice crystal, scattered in the snow under his feet, and can no longer be seen. The rotten corpse demons not far away wandered around like walking corpses; The demons at the foot of the snow mountain also scattered, and many fell directly from the mountains into the bottomless glacier cracks. Loren gasped and looked at the shadow of the Dragon King City in the distance with tired eyes - after a snowstorm all night, it finally began to clear up. The battle is finally over... Although it''s only temporary, and I have to owe that guy a "favor". But this is also a choice without choice. I have limited cards. Without opening the "valve", this may be the only safe choice - of course, it may be more dangerous to owe Asriel a favor, but at least it is safe for now. After all, compared with the mortal battle, a favor like usury is cost-effective enough. You can''t ask too much The black haired wizard slowly turned around, and the broken armed guard Knight held a sword in his left hand and looked at him with complex eyes: "The evil apostle was defeated by you?" "How could it be?" sighed Loren shook his head and spread his hands very tired. "I just used a little hand to keep him from waking up for the time being, that''s all." "In that case..." the guard Knight slowly said, "why didn''t you do it at the beginning?" "Because this small means, like your ''sword of oath'', has to pay a certain price - if there is even the slightest possibility, I don''t intend to do so." The dark haired wizard deliberately turned his head and didn''t look at him; The guard Knight nodded silently. He knew it was what the other party didn''t want to tell him. After all, the relationship between the two sides is far from being a "friend". It is almost the same as an enemy of life and death. Slowly calming his heart, Lauren looked back at the broken arm of the guard Knight - perhaps because of the weather, the wound was no longer bleeding, but he could still see the obvious dark red exudation: "Can your right arm... Recover?" The guard Knight''s face moved slightly and shook his head calmly: "it should not be; it has been completely ''dead'' because it has been wiped out by the power of lemantes - even the power of the Holy Cross can''t bring the dead to life." "Just like the demons'' resurrected ''by lemantes, their so-called life is a false existence, just a living dead man with an empty body." "... I''m sorry, really." Turning around, Loren solemnly looked at each other and looked very seriously: "although you have tried to kill me countless times, it is undeniable... You are a person worthy of admiration. What you said in the cliff mountain before is my true words." The guard Knight''s expression was slightly loose, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. "I''d like to ask you something while we''re not going to kill each other." the black haired wizard suddenly said, "although I know it''s offensive to do so, did you find something... Wrong with Lord Francis before and after he left eboden?" In a moment, the guard Knight''s face regained its original Indifference: "No." Chapter 388 "... they don''t seem to notice here." Deep in the dark tunnel, a black robed fascist stood at the corner holding the rock wall, narrowed his eyes into a crack, stared at the wandering rotten corpse devil in the distance, and said faintly. He turned and looked back. The scarred Isaac and Lucian were squatting on the side of the tunnel, holding their breath. Their tired and red faces were hard to see. "We''re safe, temporarily." At the moment when fascist''s understatement fell, Lucian immediately opened his mouth and gasped desperately, convulsing up and down like a drowning fish; Isaac on one side was unbearable and lay down directly on the ground, just like a pool of mud, with only his chest constantly fluctuating. "How did you do it?" the grey pupil boy gasped violently, and there was an unbelievable tone in his tired and weak voice: "let those rotten corpse demons fail to find our existence..." Looking back, Francis snorted. The cold expression made Lucian creepy, and subconsciously clenched the hilt of the sword around his waist. "The rotten corpse devil is only a crude puppet of demons after all, and we can know the method as long as we have a little understanding." there is not much expression on Francis''s face: "what''s more, this is the tunnel to niederhogg, which contains strong power enough to offset our own breath." "The rest is to try not to make a sound." Silently nodding, Lucian coughed softly, helped Isaac beside him to sit down on the rock wall, and tried to keep his eyes away from the "Lord Francis". As the youngest flag leader of duanjieshan fortress, Lucian certainly knows the habits of the rotten corpse devil - otherwise, he could not have escaped around with such a burden as Isaac and escaped countless pursuits of demons. The reason why he had to ask such questions was just a trick to cover up his surprised expression. Time, back to almost seven or eight quarters of an hour ago At the moment when the Lord farnesis suddenly appeared, thousands of corpse corrupting demons also arrived as scheduled; Almost without thinking, the three men rushed directly into the dark tunnel from the entrance. The whole underground tunnel extends in all directions, and there is more than one road. It is dark and can''t see anything clearly; Moreover, it seems that there are many fractures due to topographic changes and broken ice blocking the tunnel. However, it was in such a dark and strange tunnel that the fascists walking in front seemed to be particularly familiar with the structure here. They took them to avoid the chasing demon army behind them again and again, and even deliberately introduced them into traps and cracks several times. No, that''s not just familiar, it''s just... It''s like It''s like he''s been here countless times and has walked every road! Panting violently, the incredible gray pupil boy couldn''t believe the result he speculated. The other party should know the exact location of the entrance from Lord Loren, otherwise they won''t arrive here behind their own two people; In principle, even if the church really has some great secrets, it should not let him know it like the back of his hand. But what else can explain all this?! One side of the fascist didn''t seem to notice the expression change of the grey pupil boy, and he still stared at the other side of the tunnel without expression; His left hand clung to his right wrist wrapped in bandage and moved so hard that half of his arm was trembling slightly. Is there... Anything there? While taking care of the half dead Isaac, Lucian secretly peeped at the every move of fascism from time to time. His tight heartstrings had not been relaxed since the moment he met each other. According to Isaac, the "bishop of fascism" had died in eboden long ago, and now the other party is standing in front of him alive. Although he has experienced so many things, the strange smell of the other party always makes him feel an indescribable uneasiness "I know what you want to ask, the illegitimate son of the welts." The deep and low voice suddenly sounded in his ears, which made the gray pupil boy tremble slightly. His whole body seemed to freeze, and he didn''t even dare to look back. "Whether you finally decide to speak or not, you''d better not touch what you shouldn''t touch." "Lord Lucian, whether you believe it or not, the meaning of your existence far exceeds the value of your life." The half squatting Francis slowly said and looked at him meaningfully: "because... You should have died in the fortress of duanjie mountain." "Your death caused Conrad desallion to miss the best time to go north. Faoda found the entrance of niederhogg to bring the ''dead'' back to the sky; the defenseless fortress of duanjie mountain. It was destroyed like withering and decaying under the wave of hundreds of thousands of corpse demons;" "The sakran Empire ended in the 12th generation and the world returned to the chaotic ancient kingdom... It should have been so." "Originally..." The grey pupil boy was so frightened that his pupils trembled and his body shook suddenly! The expression of Francis was gloomy and terrible, and the deep pupil made Lucian cold even if he didn''t look at each other. At the next moment, Francis got up slowly and directly ignored the two people who fell to the ground and walked deeper into the tunnel; Lucian, who reacted in an instant, almost cried out and quickly stretched out his hand: "Please, please wait..." "The demons outside did not continue to catch up, which shows that Loren Turin''s plan has been successful. The apostles of the ''dead'' should not pose any threat for the time being, and it will never be possible to find a real entrance." "If the expectation is good, it should also be in his plan." The fascist, who did not look back, said indifferently, with a chill in his voice: "As for the right way... There are traces left by ''traitors'' everywhere. With a little care, you can find the location of those ancient sakran cross marks and the inscriptions of the old scriptures - even if you can''t find them, the wizard who woke up and pretended to be dead should be able to find them!" Surprised, Lucian turned his head and Isaac, who was lying next to him, turned his eyes, with a helpless and afraid expression. How on earth did he find out He was so familiar with the tunnel, noticed his actions, and found Isaac pretending to be dead... Under the calm disguise of the grey pupil boy, he was already scared to the extreme. After swallowing his saliva, Lucian immediately thought of another frightening fact. Francis... If he really found here according to Loren''s hint, how did he know that Isaac could understand the ancient Saxophone cross and the old Sutra?! Can it be said that the other party has the ability to predict the future or spy on people''s hearts... But isn''t he the bishop of the Holy Cross Church? How can he have this power?! In the dark tunnel, the grey pupil boy with his head down seemed to feel the body of Francis and another pair of eyes looking at them all the time Creepy -! "Listen clearly, illegitimate son of the welts; tell Loren this when he joins you." The quiet voice of Francis came from the other end of the tunnel. His figure seemed to tremble slightly in the dark. In his calm words, he could hear the sound of gritting his teeth and enduring something again: "Tell Loren Turin that I know exactly what he is looking for and why he came to niederhogg at all costs;" "But... He is destined to work in vain. Just like Logan, who was regarded as the ''first Wizard'' by humble wizards hundreds of years ago, he will never get everything he wants!" "If he is as stubborn as he was in eboden Niederhogg... Is his end! " The next moment, the thin figure disappeared at the end of the tunnel. The frightened Isaac quickly got up from the ground, hid behind Lucian and clung to his clothes: "What does he mean by what he just said...?" "How could I know?" The grey pupil boy stared at the other party''s disappearance, and his confused mind was full of countless problems. Perhaps this adventure of looking for the Dragon King City is far from what you can imagine from the beginning Chapter 389 "You can never get everything you want... What do you mean?" In the dark underground tunnel, the frowning black haired wizard talked to himself, groping forward with the gray pupil boy with Isaac on his back. After the fight on the top of the snow mountain, it took a lot of trouble to find the entrance of the tunnel. Loren Turin, who met the two, was exhausted. His almost exhausted energy stabbed his brain again and again. His right hand holding the sword and his left hand with the "caster" were trembling unconsciously. The dead darkness, the cold wind whistling from time to time, the labyrinth like tunnels... Made him feel like he was in a dream, as if his consciousness was still in the spiritual palace and did not return to his body. "I don''t know..." Lucian looked more tired than the black haired wizard, and his eyes were still frightened. He swallowed his saliva calmly: "All I know is that this fascist is definitely not as'' ordinary ''as he looks - it''s just intuition and there''s no evidence, but I''m very sure of it!" Not ordinary... Lauren''s mouth can''t help showing a little cold radian. Of course not. Although it is not clear what he has experienced, a holy cross priest who once had no strength to bind chickens, who should have died long ago, has now appeared in the cold hell at the end of the world Even with the protection of the guard knight, he is no longer an "ordinary" priest who can do this. What''s more, it''s amazing that the other party can find the exact location of the entrance with a small clue alone in the glacier wasteland at night "Lord Lorraine." Lucian''s expression was very hesitant, and the silver gray pupil kept flashing with tangled meaning: "There''s something I really want to ask you..." "What''s that --?" Isaac, who suddenly yelled, interrupted the grey pupil boy''s question and ran to the front without looking back; Even the two who had no time to respond had to follow him. When they caught up with Isaac, the guy was squinting on a rock; "Pa!" snapped his fingers, and the pale light of "firefly curse" illuminated the traces on the rock. Loren raised his eyebrows, still "right next to the Holy Cross, there is a very fuzzy, lion shaped pattern engraved. In the Empire, especially in the south, there are countless families that use the lion as their coat of arms; but among the Dukes below the top one and above 10000 people in the Empire, only one family''s coat of arms is the lion The Turin family of the Principality of Byrne. Is it true that the "black Duke" a hundred years ago also came to niederhogg, as Lucian said? Like being pinched by his throat, Loren restrained his surprise and instinctively continued to climb up; he tried his best to push away a stone plate above the shaft. At that moment, a soft white light passed through the shaft from the gap and sprinkled on the three people at the same time. "Hello... Loren!" Isaac below immediately looked up and shouted excitedly, "what do you see?!" The surprised expression solidified on the black haired wizard''s face and gently opened his mouth: "Heaven..." Chapter 390 The soft pale golden light separates the leaden gray dark clouds of the dome and dissipates the roaring snowstorm; On the far eastern horizon, at the intersection of the dark sky and the glacier earth, a golden sun is slowly rising The distance is endless. The majestic and towering snow and ice mountains and the boundless wasteland, the white snow and cold ice peaks reflect the golden dawn; The long and narrow path of the wasteland is flanked by deep and unpredictable glacier cracks. Under the howling cold wind, there is a bleak sound across the cracks; The deep echo of the cavity is that the snow and ice rocks in the mountains fall into it; In this silent and cold world, a majestic and towering ancient city stands tall -; The scattered ice and fog shrouded the city, which was almost pure white, with a layer of gauze. The surrounding glacier cracks separate the ancient city from the whole earth. The city wall spire shrouded by ice and fog makes it like a city of the sky, hanging in the middle of the cold and desolate world. Hundreds of feet of city walls, towering spires, endless buildings and palaces... Even if you just look at it, everyone who sees it will feel unspeakably small. This is the kingdom of heaven, another world far away from the earth. A field where thoughts are exhausted and cannot be peeped into in dreams. The mist glittered in the sun, the pure white walls and snow reflected the dawn of the morning, and the magnificent spires and palaces covered the light, silent in the shadow and cold Magnificent, noble, elegant and cold. This... Is the capital of the Dragon kingdom. Niederhogg. The black haired wizard who climbed up the wall pushed away the disk above the shaft, and then pulled Isaac up together with Lucian; Then three equally tired guys came to the wall pier and looked out from the edge. The whole Dragon King City has a panoramic view at one time! "Welcome to the lost ancient King City, Ned Hogg!" Unable to help himself, Loren bit his lower lip. At this moment, his fatigue was completely swallowed by the surprise in front of him, and involuntarily turned up the corners of his mouth: "The last and perhaps only relic of the Dragon kingdom that once ruled the world..." "It''s just... Like heaven..." The stunned grey pupil boy also had an incredible expression, and his open mouth never closed again; His trembling hands carefully held the white wall pile in front of him, for fear that the scene in front of him would disappear as soon as he touched it: "It''s spectacular... It''s absolutely, absolutely impossible to be a human country!" "Maybe." the black haired wizard smiled meaningfully, gently stroking the white jade like wall, obsidian like pupils overlooking the towering palace in the distance, and the corridor like an elevated canal. The more he saw, the more he felt that "language" was really powerless in front of the real "miracle". "I''ve been there for a long time... Hehe, actually it was a few years ago. I''ve heard countless stories about ''niederhogg'' from the population that should be my ''father''." He smiled quietly at himself. Lucian breathed a sigh of relief and smiled. His eyes were blurred: "it''s really... Seeing is better than hearing." "So... It''s good to be an illegitimate child, isn''t it?" Lauren smiled, "pa!" and pressed the gray pupil boy''s thin shoulder: "Think about it. Even if those noble princes live all their lives, they can''t imagine what you see now - you live better and more real than all of them." "For them, niederhogg and the apostles of evil gods are just illusory things in the story; but for them, all these are living beings. You have seen and experienced them. What is more meaningful than this?" "Yes..." The tired Lucian just shrugged his shoulders, and the corners of his mouth were slightly bitter; Let Lauren take a breath and turn his eyes. I really can''t comfort people Lucian scratched his head, looked around with silver gray pupils, looked around for a while, and then looked back at the black haired wizard beside him: "Lord Loren, where do you think we are now?" Loren frowned slightly and glanced around subconsciously - there is no doubt that they must be on the wall of the Dragon King City. Judging from the position of the tunnel entrance, it may be due south or so; Then contact the tunnel that is quite secret and almost runs through the whole city wall "Maybe it''s a secret back wall somewhere? In terms of location, it must not be niederhogg''s gate. The bridge connecting that gate may have been destroyed long ago, so..." "All right... That''s all for work. You have plenty of time to say that!" After being robbed, the black haired wizard shrugged helplessly, watched Isaac sit down against the wall, and looked at them with a smile: "I said, you two... Are not human beings. Can''t you sit down and have a rest for a while - we have come through a lot of hardships to stand on the wall of niederhogg. Shouldn''t we enjoy it?" Loren and the grey pupil looked at each other, smiled bitterly, shook their heads, and then sat down directly on Isaac''s side. Niederhogg''s gate is at his feet. The most troublesome evil god apostle faoda will not appear for the time being. There are still more than 20 days left for his agreement with Brandon Indeed, it''s time for a little relief. "Lauren, do you have any wine?" Isaac suddenly said, "I find I really want a drink now." "Er... Do you think I can..." "Eboden''s pink wine, with cherries soaked in honey and sprinkled with crushed fruit, and a layer of icing - yes, the one that ain made for you last time at the nine awn wizard tower." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I had already picked up the cup at that time and was robbed back by ayin. When I wanted it again later, the stupid alchemist refused to make me a cup. He was very stingy!" The silent Loren took out an empty sheepskin water bag from his backpack, stood up, grabbed it from the wall, stuffed the snow in, shook it twice, and then walked over and handed it to Isaac: "Here, your peach wine with sugar cream." "..." Lucian. "Really?" the dubious Isaac put his nose on it and looked at the dark haired wizard inexplicably: "this doesn''t smell the same as your cup." "It should have been different." "Oh... So it is!" Isaac suddenly realized, raised the water bag and gestured to the two people with a small and proud face: "this cup is mine, so I''m not polite - To Logan and niederhogg, the first wizard!" Then he lifted up the water bag and drank it; Before he finished drinking, his face was distorted, his whole body trembled constantly, and he hurriedly threw the water bag back to the black haired Wizard: "No, no... this wine tastes too exciting, and I can''t stand the smell of smashing my teeth!" "...." Lucian took a swipe at the corners of his mouth and hesitated for a long time before he tried to say: "Well... If there''s no problem, can we continue to start?" "Wait!" Isaac stopped him and got up from the ground trembling. It seemed that he had not recovered from the "wine strength": "Before leaving, there is another very important thing to do..." the corners of his mouth tilted high, and Isaac''s eyes turned to the black haired Wizard: "dear brother Loren, do you remember what to engrave?" Bala, the greatest wizard of genius... Of course I remember, and I''m absolutely impressed! He pulled out the "bright silver" from his waist and walked to the parapet with a sly smile: "I have a different note..." "Hmm?" Isaac, with a small proud face, raised his eyebrows. Ten minutes later, the black haired wizard holding his shoulder raised his mouth: "how do you feel?" This time it was Lucian and Isaac who looked at each other. "I think it''s ok..." Lucian. "It''s just so..." Isaac glanced, but shrugged: "but it''s not too bad. At least Ben was the first genius!" Looking at ned Hogg, who was close in the distance, he narrowed his eyes slightly. "Isaac Grantham, Lucian, son of ED vilz, Loren Turin Continuing the path of the ''first Wizard'' Logan, we came to niederhogg as a souvenir Whether it is to pursue faith, or seek wisdom and knowledge to purify the soul May niederhogg give you everything you desire! " Chapter 391 The cold winter wind scattered the surrounding ice and fog slightly, leaving only the golden sunshine shining on the snow on the wall stack in the distance, giving a panoramic view of the glaciers and snow mountains in the wasteland. "What a... Spectacular sight." The one armed guard Knight walked to the edge of the city wall and squinted at the distant landscape; The cold face also relaxed slightly and softened a little, feeling the tranquility of this moment. "You survived." The voice of fascist was very slow. He silently walked to the side of the guard knight and looked at each other''s empty "right arm". "Fortunately, Lord Francis." The sudden opening of the guard Knight made Francis turn his eyes. The tall figure was kneeling down in front of him on one knee, with a serious expression and strong enthusiasm in his eyes: "But it''s a great pity... We just temporarily put the evil god apostle into a coma; maybe it can wake up again and return to the world in a few decades or even ten years; so, at most, it just delays the deadline for the invasion of demons!" "That''s enough." Francis closed his eyes slightly, and his expression was serious and solemn: "the apostles of evil gods have part of the power that originally belonged to evil gods. It''s not too much to call them ''incarnations'', especially the apostles who have lasted for several times like faoda, which is no longer comparable to ordinary people!" "What''s more... Of all the established results, this is the most perfect one." The guard knight was silent. As a "guard Knight", he could not refute his loyalty, but still knelt before the fascists. "Without your right arm, do you still have the power to continue waving the ''bright star''?" the open eyed fascist said meaningfully: "we still have a long way to go. This is not an easy and pleasant road. Maybe we don''t even have a chance to turn back." "And you have proved your faith in the Holy Cross. There is no need for redemption." "For the Holy Cross and for you..." the guard Knight seemed not to hear the hint in his words, and still replied as rigorously and rigidly as in the past: "I will fight to death -!" Francis''s eyes fell on the firm face of the other party. After only hesitating for a moment, he turned to the spire in the distance, and his eyes became much colder again: "Loren Turin and his two friends have advanced one step ahead towards the high wall; the despicable wizard did not follow my advice and still chose to go his own way." "Going after them?" "No, it''s not necessary - because they still follow the path of the ''traitors'' in those days, and it''s the only route they know." "But in fact, that is a completely wrong path!" "Death has fallen on their heads, and the fools are still unaware." Francis showed a cold smile: "As for us, we just need to follow the really ''correct'' route to the ''Dragon King tower''." "Everything is planned, everything is the established outcome!" The knight of the guard got up and stood on the side of fascist faithfully; Bowed his head, trying to hide his impulse to speak. "You actually have another question, don''t you?" "Lord Francis..." "Don''t speak, I know what you want to ask." the fascist, who turned his back to the guard knight, said in an almost understatement: "Yes, although faoda is temporarily in a coma, the rotten corpse demons summoned by him will not disappear; on the contrary, they will continue to exist for a long time." "As for their goals..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Just as Francis and his escorting Knights arrived at the high wall, Loren and his party continued to move along the "inner city" deeper in the "elevated corridor" in niederhogg. At the same time, the two people passing by the bridge can also have a panoramic view of the whole outer city. The magnificent elevated corridor alone is wide enough to allow at least twenty-two or four wheeled carriages to go side by side; At the foot are pure white stone bricks just like the walls and towers, carved with complex and allegorical patterns; Even now, thousands of years later, the patterns on it are still clear, and even no trace of wear can be seen. On both sides of this magnificent corridor are various large and small stone tablets, engraved with long inscriptions - although the "words" of the Dragon Kingdom have long been lost together with the destruction of the country, it seems to be very close to Ancient Runes in terms of writing format, full of simple elegance and mystery. But... Although magnificent, spectacular and elegant, this is a long lost city. On the streets under the "elevated corridor", the original buildings have collapsed, leaving only piles of white rubble and ruins; Incomplete pillars and sculptures covered with ice and snow are still telling the glory of the past; Only the echo of the howling cold wind kept her from falling into a dead silence. This is no longer a "city", but a huge ruins composed of broken walls and still standing palaces, a pure white tombstone belonging to the former "dragon kingdom" "I always have a question." Isaac, who was walking in the front, looked at the stone tablets on both sides of the corridor and asked Loren behind him in a curious tone: "I remember that the white bearded man named faoda said that he was an apostle of lemantes, the ''dead man'', and could not be killed - so since he could not die or had died once, how on earth did you defeat him?" On one side, Lucian also raised his ears with a "casual" side face, and was obviously curious about it. "To be exact, it''s not to defeat it, but to make faoda lose consciousness temporarily." Loren shrugged his shoulders and explained what had happened again. He really didn''t want to say it again: "Of course, it''s not easy to do this; the guard Knight lost his right arm, and we were almost beaten to death by rotten corpse demons. We''re very lucky to survive!" The grey pupil boy still has an inexplicable expression, but Isaac has understood - for wizards, the premise of using and manipulating void power is to keep conscious rationality and soberness. If they lose consciousness temporarily Even the apostles "blessed" by evil gods can''t be unharmed, right? Lucian slowed down a little, and he didn''t want to get involved in this wizard talk at all; Just still couldn''t help but ask a question: "But what about those rotten corpse demons?" "What?" Gray Tong''s voice didn''t fall yet. The two people walking in front almost turned their heads at the same time, which made him stunned: "Well, I mean those demons..." "Yes, there are thousands of rotten corpse demons outside." Isaac frowned: "what''s the matter?" "In the invasions of the past dynasties, once the evil gods and apostles are defeated, these rotten demons will usually collapse and disintegrate." Lucian''s eyes moved and hesitated for a moment before continuing: "But now they are still outside, and there is no sign of disappearance." Surprised for a moment, the black haired wizard''s eyes flickered slightly and gently pursed the corners of his mouth. Indeed... I missed that. But this is also related to this situation. The strength of himself and the guard Knight alone is not enough to defeat faoda, and Asriel, who is extremely weak, only makes him fall into a coma rather than rout his consciousness. So what will the rotting corpse demons who have lost their master but still have a large number of rotting corpses do? I really never thought about it. I just wanted not to interfere with my actions. Do you mean "Yes, dear Loren, that''s the ''don''t''..." Asriel''s soft and smooth tone came to his mind, and his deliberately slow voice was somewhat cunning: "What will these stupid and useless monsters do without their master''s command? They seem to have only one place to go in the north." There was a cold flash in Lauren''s eyes, restraining his sudden killing intention: "You knew from the beginning, didn''t you?" "Otherwise, poor Asriel has reminded you - I will grant your request for ''various'' reasons." The boy smiled and said in a sweet whisper: "Can they go to another place except duanjieshan fortress?" Chapter 392 "Yes, lovely fake lady, I know you''ve been watching me. Are you surprised?" In the hall of Loren''s spirit, Asriel''s pale and bloodless face showed an imperceptible cold smile, and some kind of faint, childlike complacency: "You always think Asriel won''t find out your ''little moves'', right - you successfully mixed in by taking advantage of my dear Loren''s distrust of me; I have to admit, it really surprised me a little." "Now it''s time to test your loyalty to Loren." The boy lazily raised his chin and picked the corners of his mouth: "Tens of thousands of rotten corpses have gone south, and the defenseless fortress of duanjie mountain is in danger; for Miss Ayn Rand, who still remains there, she is on the line and unaware." "And you must know very well what the ''consequences'' are if she is hurt at all." With a snap of his fingers, Asriel had an armchair under him. The young man with his legs crossed supported his cheek with his right hand, showing a playful expression, and his scarlet pupils flickered slightly: "In order to protect her, who is very important to Loren, you don''t have many choices - Take Ayn away by force? Your identity will be exposed and will only put her in more danger." "Or, facing tens of thousands of rotten corpse demons alone, I doubt how long you can hold on - but then again, how much you show ''love'' for someone depends on how much you can sacrifice for him?" Asriel gave a very ambiguous smile and whispered: "So, Miss fake, how much can you sacrifice for dear Loren?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Duanjieshan fortress, North City Wall defense line. The little wizard wrapped in clothes, accompanied by two guards, went up the wall of the northern defense line; Probably because she was too nervous, she didn''t even find that her "moon shadow cat" expression had changed a little. Her big scarlet eyes flickered slightly. Ariel, who was tightly held in her arms, twisted her hairy little head, and the corners of her eyes showed an imperceptible killing opportunity. Asriel, a despicable and sinister bad guy, should have tried to get rid of him! AI Yin, who didn''t notice the cat''s "expression" at all, felt her chin itch. She smiled and gently scratched the cat''s small head. Her expression was gentle: "little Merlin (Ariel) don''t be afraid of the cold. Go back to the house and prepare broken bread for you with boiled fish later." It seems that because of the "magic" of food, Ariel, who was touched, really curled up in Ayn''s arms like a cat, and her little face showed a comfortable and comfortable expression. At the next moment, the two guards in front stopped. The little wizard who was slightly stunned quickly raised his head and stood in place nervously. "It''s none of your business. Go down." The deep and heavy voice came, and the two Legion soldiers who brought her nodded respectfully and turned away; Beside the wall buttress, only a middle-aged knight in full arms was left, overlooking the wasteland in the north of duanjie mountain. Ernst dreisis, deputy commander of the fortress, the adjutant of Prince sakran... The little wizard whispered in his heart. The middle-aged Knight holding on to the wall still held an unopened letter in his right hand. His dignified expression seemed to be worried about something. His eyes never left the wilderness in the distance. Is something wrong? "Your Excellency, Ayn Rand alchemist, I''m very sorry for inviting you suddenly." Ernst, who didn''t look back, suddenly said, his voice still as serious and heavy as ever: "But please believe that if there is no special reason, we will not come to you." The little wizard quickly stood up straight, widened his eyes and listened carefully. "As you know, for a very special reason, his highness connord de sallion has led the army north to join his highness Brandon to find the real reason for the turmoil in the north." Ernst sighed. Even now, he can''t accept connord''s judgment: "But in this way, there are many problems left - in order to organize this expedition, his highness connord almost drained all his combat power, resulting in a very empty state of the whole duanjieshan fortress!" AI Yin was slightly stunned: "is there a gap in logistics?" "No, that''s not true; the reserves of duanjie mountain can supply 20000 troops for one year." the middle-aged jockey shook his head: "but the problem is that there are only three flag regiments, less than 1000 people, stationed in a fortress that needs at least 5000 troops to operate normally." "Now your highness is on an expedition, and the supply line in the South can''t go north because of the snowstorm; in this situation, if there is a demon invasion, we must at least make sufficient fortifications and preparations!" With a slight nod, the little wizard finally understood. With a low sigh, Ernst turned around with a very tangled expression - if possible, he was also unwilling to use the "help" of the Alchemist: "I talked with the alchemists stationed in the fortress. They said that without your help, they could not complete enough quota of kindling and medicine within the scheduled time limit." "This is not a legally valid warrant, but my private request. Although we don''t get along well, please don''t forget the fact that you are a member of the Empire and do your part for the northern gate of the Empire!" Even with a low voice and sincere request, Ernst dreisis''s words were indisputable, and his eager eyes were somewhat hasty. If Isaac suffered such "inhuman treatment", he mostly left, but the little wizard was not him; Without hesitation for a second, he immediately nodded and agreed: "Please don''t worry, as long as I can do something, I will do my best!" "No, even if you can''t do something, you must do it!" the middle-aged Knight''s expression was dignified to the extreme, and a trace of imperceptible fear flashed in his eyes: "You are an imperial man who grew up in a peaceful age. You have never personally experienced the terrible invasion of Demons - without the consciousness of sacrifice and the determination to bet everything, you can never defeat those enemies stronger than us!!!!!" Ayn was startled by the sudden change of the other party''s face and instinctively stepped back. Seeing the little wizard''s expression, he realized that Ernst''s face changed slightly, and finally controlled his sudden anger: "Sorry... I... Suddenly..." "Nothing, I can understand." Ayn, who was still afraid, smiled reluctantly: "you must have experienced many... Terrible things, and so do I." "When I was in Shenlin castle, I worked with Loren to help the elves resist the invasion of Ogres - maybe not compared with duanjie mountain, but the scene... Was really as terrible!" "That''s hell, living hell..." Ernst slowed down his tone: "and all we can do is let as many people live in hell as possible. Please, Lord Ayn Rand. " "Yes." At the moment of turning around, the little wizard who suddenly remembered something stopped and looked curiously at Ernst''s right hand: "no offense, but what you have in your hand... Is the letter paper sent by his highness connord?" Some surprised middle-aged Knights glanced, and the inkpad on the letterhead did have the iron crown mark of the desallion family. "It''s just a document for the rear supply line. You''re wrong." Ernst, who didn''t look back, replied stiffly. Instinctive intuition made the little wizard still uneasy, but he said goodbye to him politely and left the wall. It was not until the petite figure disappeared in the city wall that the silent middle-aged Knight slowly opened the letter. It was obvious that the letter written in a hurry came into his eyes: "To the faithful Ernst dreisis: The army has arrived at the blood skeleton Valley and found the traces of Brandon''s encampment and two battles. It is obvious that they had an encounter here; But in addition, our Rangers never found more traces and clues of Brandon, everything was buried by the snowstorm, and a large-scale avalanche occurred on the east side of blood skeleton valley; Everything confirms my guess that Brandon may have died... Although it''s not what I want. A snowstorm is coming. Get ready, Ernst; Read and destroy, Connord de sallion. " Chapter 393 Niederhogg, elevated corridor. When the suspicious and uneasy black haired wizard and his entourage walked all the way through the "ruins" outside the Dragon King City, a building similar to the main gate of the church stood in front of them. There are only a few broken walls left of the originally closed gate, surrounded by traces of snow and ice. It is obvious that it has suffered extremely strong damage, or completely decayed and disintegrated in the millennium. Just behind the "main gate", towering towers and palaces in the distance have also appeared in the field of vision, like mountains, cascading and stepping in turn. At the top of the "mountain" is a magnificent spiral tower - similar to the shape of the nine pointed star wizard tower, but gorgeous and spectacular beyond imagination, so that the three can see it clearly from the bottom. The pure white tower is surrounded by four black "Dragons", and the four ferocious dragon heads open their big mouths, like biting each other... The strong contrast between black and white is very eye-catching in this pure white city. It''s like... Trying to be noticed. "It feels like I''ve seen it somewhere..." Lucian looked at the distant tower and whispered, "have we come to the ''Palace'' gate of niederhogg?" "On the contrary, the real gate is in the north of niederhogg, and we are in the south." Isaac turned his eyes and said in a very disapproving tone: "According to the records of the wizard tower, this is actually a ''small gate'' behind the palace, which is specially used for the passage of ''Knights'' and troops in the King City - by the way, the word'' Knight ''is actually a mistranslation; the real name should be'' Dragon driver ''or'' Dragon Hunter ''. It is said that these two mean the same in the language of the Dragon kingdom." "Small door?!" The grey pupil boy looked up at the building comparable to the cathedral, and then pointed to the corridor they came all the way behind him: "do you call this a small door?" "Otherwise, or why do you think there is such a corridor connecting the outer wall?" Isaac looked at Lucian with a look of a fool: "To make it clear is to prevent the army from contacting the civilian areas below - of course, it may also be to separate the core King City from the civilian areas; just as the Lords will separate their castles from the people''s huts. Oh... Although it looks spectacular, it feels like there is no difference between the Dragon Kingdom and the Empire; they are just a country composed of a group of noble lords who think they are sacred and noble and thousands of times more civilian slaves than them; they have not made much progress in the past 1000 years... "Isaac muttered. "It won''t make much progress in another thousand years..." shrugged his shoulders and Lauren muttered to himself. Those in power and those without power, rulers and ruled, rich and poor, high and low... No matter how gorgeous, sacred or equal, it is just a trick of self deception. But what Lauren really cares about now is not what''s not. Without the restraint of faoda, tens of thousands of carrion demons in the glacier wasteland will inevitably go all the way south to attack the gate breaking mountain in the north of the Empire. It must be false to say not to worry about ayin, but... Considering the current situation, I''m afraid he can only relax if the little wizard stays there. Although the number of corpse corrupting demons is indeed large, the loss of the command of the evil god apostles is almost the same as that of ordinary monsters; Duanjieshan fortress is the strongest fortress in the whole empire. There is also the crown prince, plus two elite legions and several times of auxiliary soldiers and church knights. It is enough to provide more material support. If even these can''t stop them, there is at least Ariel''s last line of defense - although the evil gods are not credible in Loren''s eyes, I''m afraid I have to believe it again this time. "Dear Loren, don''t worry." Asriel''s voice suddenly sounded in his mind, with some proud Charm: "with that fake lady, your lovely little girlfriend is absolutely safe." "I''m so confident..." the black haired wizard couldn''t help but laugh at the corners of his mouth: "Who on earth has always been on guard against Miss Ariel and tried his best to slander and kill her?" "Poor Asriel, of course." the boy admitted it without concealment, and his tone became more and more interesting: "But it is because of this that I know how much miss fake values dear Lauren - because unlike her, Asriel has never deceived Lauren." "Really?" Lauren was absolutely ten thousand people who didn''t believe it. "Yes, it''s true." Asriel smiled like an urchin: "Because miss fake always tries her best to cover up her lies, and Asriel never does." The dark haired wizard snorted coldly, and he shouldn''t expect anything from this guy. While Loren was in "meditation", Isaac explained to Lucian: "according to the clues left by Logan, the ''first Wizard'', everything is in the ''Dragon Tower''. If the information left by the nine pointed star wizard tower is correct, if the road we have passed is really the road of salvation of Logan in those years - then we can find our real goal in that tower! " "That''s..." seeing Isaac Grantham with a serious expression for the first time, Lucian couldn''t help being nervous. "Truth, wisdom, and..." he paused, as if relaxed. Isaac''s pupils suddenly locked, and his whole body trembled violently: "The ''truth'' Logan saw, he betrayed the Holy Cross Church and opened the truth of the ''wizard era'' - this is the only and only purpose I came here!" Hearing his words, the grey pupil boy''s expression changed slightly: "just for this, I thought..." "Knowledge? If there is really a question I can''t solve in this world, what I hate most is the bastard who told me the answer!" Isaac shrugged his shoulders and said, "in contrast, what can make the ''first Wizard'' who was very pious about the Holy Cross change his mind and open the ''wizard era'', that is not... At the same level." "He must have found something beyond what he can understand, or even beyond the thinking and thinking mode of the whole era, in order to give birth to a brand-new ''identity'' such as'' wizard '', which has never existed." "I want to see with my own eyes what Logan once saw. I want to know what it is - otherwise I will always be ''Isaac the wizard'', always Logan''s successor, and never reach the same level as him!" Nodding vaguely, Lucian looked back at the "front door" in front of him with thoughtful eyes. Isaac is for the "truth", Loren is for "something" What is the purpose of the self who came here? Maybe it''s really the same as what Loren said, in order to prove that he is not a deserter and that his illegitimate son can be better than the real "veltz" The three people with their own thoughts turned their eyes to the deeper part of the "front door" almost at the same time. "To hell with prudence, the Dragon King tower is near!" suddenly, Isaac with infinite confidence stood in the front and raised his right hand excitedly: "Rush to the end in one breath to witness the truth thousands of years ago..." Before Isaac finished, the two people behind him were surprised at the same time; The next moment, the grey pupil boy dragged him to his side, then pressed Isaac''s mouth and hid behind the stone carvings in the corridor; The black haired wizard who pulled out the "bright silver" also flashed behind the main door. Looking into the distance from the only gap, his expression became more and more dignified. Peeping at the "figure" behind the door, Loren frowned slightly. This is the back door of Nidhogg King City. It is a special place for ''Knights'' and troops to pass through. It is also the outermost level of the King City Clenching the handle of the sword, Lauren, who looked serious, whispered to the frightened two behind him: "We... May be in trouble." Chapter 394 Strange footsteps came from behind the front door, and more than one. The dark haired wizard with tight heart strings peeped away from the edge of the gap; On one side, Lucian also covered Isaac''s nose and mouth, couldn''t help but slightly sideways over his cheek, and the vision of silver gray pupils passed through the gap of the door. It is not unexpected that the three will encounter guard and resistance. Even if the Millennium lost Dragon King City has turned into ruins, it is bound to have defense measures to prevent external invaders. What''s more, this is the back door of the king''s city, and behind it is the elevated corridor connecting the peripheral walls - it doesn''t seem strange to encounter the legendary "dragon Hunter". According to legend, the "big sword", "long gun" and "heavy bow" were used to hunt the dragon. The black haired wizard clung to the handle of the sword and stopped the sweat in the palm. But when the distant figure appeared in front of the eyeliner, Loren and gray pupil almost froze at the same time. They were two extremely thin figures, even thinner than ordinary human soldiers, walking side by side in the direction of the elevated corridor, as if patrolling around mechanically. But what really surprised them was not these, but the "dress" of the two "guards". The black and heavy armor constantly heard the sound of metal friction, lined with a slightly thick black military uniform and cloak, a heavy sword hanging around the waist, a Zheng shield on the right arm, and a single blade long halberd held high in the hand From head to foot, it is the fortress of duanjie mountain, the dress of the Legion Rangers! At the moment of each other''s figure, the excited Lucian almost instinctively rushed out, but he was suddenly pressed on his shoulder by the black haired wizard next to him. Looking at each other''s restless silver gray pupils, Loren gently shook his head. Take it easy. The stunned grey pupil stared at each other, and finally bit his lower lip, lurking behind the stone carving and waiting for the opportunity. The footsteps were getting closer and closer, and the friction of armor echoed in my ears, approaching the position of the main door step by step. The dark haired wizard raised his eyebrows and narrowed his eyes into a seam. Before fighting, you must make sufficient preparations and detailed plans - no matter why the two "guards" appear here, they can never be the only "defense line" of the King City. At least be prepared to meet the enemy several times or even dozens of times. The kindling agent had been used up on the way, and the wand "tree heart" was still in the hands of the little wizard; Only "bright silver" and "caster" are left on hand, plus a bottle of sedative with strong side effects. How did mentor Dalton describe it... Half an ounce can relieve pain, and one ounce can completely anesthetize nerves. If you use two ounces... You won''t feel at all when you die. If you really don''t want to drink this, but considering the next battle... Loren lifted the cork with his thumb and took a sip gently. For a moment, the brain seems to be washed away in an instant; Not only the pain of lack of energy, but also the pain left by the previous battle disappeared without a trace, full of energy! Damn it... I''m sure I''ll fall in love with this kind of thing sooner or later. After the stone carving, Lucian looked at the scene silently and never opened his mouth; Without asking him, he could guess that Lord Lauren drank the kind of medicine used to relieve pain or keep excited. It''s because I''m incompetent and incompetent as a "Wizard guard". I''m even very reluctant to protect myself The gray pupil boy who didn''t say a word made more efforts to hold the handle of the sword. "Bang --!" The two guards on patrol stopped, and the dark haired wizard and Lucian tightened their heartstrings almost at the same time - the other party only had to take two more steps, and the three people were exposed! Time is still at this moment, and the two people holding their breath are waiting for the moment. The stopped guard did not move on, but turned and returned in the direction of the coming; Their expressions moved slightly. It''s now -!!!! In an instant, the cold Knight''s long sword and the light of bright silver puffed across the air; Almost at the same time, the two burst into the guards on the left and right wings. At the next moment, the two "Rangers" suddenly turned around and held a high Zheng shield in front of them like a machine, and the black halberd suddenly waved down from the top of their head! The action was perfect in an instant, and even the real Legion Rangers could not cooperate to such a degree under such a sudden attack. The expressionless black haired wizard had approached within three steps. At the moment when the black halberd blade fell, he was blocked by bright silver less than five centimeters from his shoulder. At the same time, the gray blue sword awn stuck to the long halberd, leaving a dazzling shadow in mid air. Approaching, jumping, turning, slashing -! The sound of broken neck and shoulder blades echoed in my ears. The guard with his head and right arm cut off fell powerlessly to the ground without making any more sound. The grey pupil boy on one side almost solved the battle at the same time - the moment the halberd fell, the shield in the guard''s hand was removed by his sword, and the cold blade pierced the skull directly under the palate. An instant battle, from the beginning to the end, did not even take ten seconds. Slightly panting, Lucian carried the long sword back behind him. After seeing the "real face" of the enemy lying on the ground, he looked at the black haired wizard beside him unbelievably: "Lord Loren, these people are..." "Yes, they are all genuine Legion Rangers, and the shield also has the symbol of the iron crown of the desallion family." With a sigh, Loren, who was half kneeling in place, threw the shield aside and opened the cloak to reveal the bones and skeletons that had been rotten to no shape. This is the "enemy" who has just fought with them! "It''s just that the ''Rangers'' decayed into this look, at least more than ten years ago, or even decades ago." The two who remained in place fell into silence almost at the same time. "This, this... What''s going on?!" The words of the grey pupil boy echoed in the main hall. The black haired wizard half kneeling on the ground stood up slowly without expression. "Obviously, we are not the ''first Wizard'', the first person to come here after wearing a hat Logan." gently picking up the skull that fell on the ground, Loren with complex eyes looked at the still incredible Lucian: "It may not even be the first wave - niederhogg may have been found a long time ago; fanatical priests, Rangers patrolling north, knights in pursuit of faith, wizards in pursuit of wisdom..." "Maybe there are countless ancestors in the place where we set foot, such as blood skeleton Valley, glacier wasteland, big snow mountain, tunnel, city wall, elevated corridor and main gate. Countless people who went north to look for the Dragon King City have visited here." Including the legendary "black Duke", Lord Roland Turin... The dark haired wizard said silently in his heart. "How is this possible?" Lucian''s eyes were still full of surprise and amazement: "If countless people have been looking for niederhogg, why is the Dragon King City still just a legend, and even so many people don''t believe it?" Grey pupil wanted to say "it''s ridiculous", but before he spoke, he was stunned and looked at the large and small bones in all corners of the whole hall in horror. Yes, it''s not absurd at all. If all the people who went north didn''t go back, if they all died here and were bound here by some "force" and became niederhogg''s "guard", who could know the existence here? "I guess... If we can''t go back or die here..." the black haired wizard said faintly: "Their end is probably our end." Lucian looked at Lauren silently. He wanted to say something, but he was speechless in the end. The atmosphere was a little low. "Let''s go." With a low sigh, the black haired wizard solemnly put the skull cut off by himself aside. Just as he looked up and was ready to shout Isaac over, the arrogant who had been hiding behind the stone carving took the initiative to run out and pointed desperately behind him with a frightened expression: "You two, run --!!!" Chapter 395 East of blood skeleton Valley, glacier wasteland. The original road was completely destroyed by the avalanche. The snowstorm day and night made the already difficult road more difficult to walk, even the scene ten steps away could not be seen. In the bleak blizzard, an Army Ranger hiding behind a rock was breathing cold air, struggling in the vast white world against the biting snow and ice crystals sharper than knives. Even if it was so difficult, the recruit named Remy didn''t intend to give up - if it weren''t for his highness connord''s temporary decision to go north and the shortage of manpower, he wouldn''t have been promoted to a Ranger so soon. With his teeth clenched, Ranger Remy wrapped his heavy cloak tightly, lay down beside the cliff of the ice wall and looked into the distance, hoping to find some useful clues, but he kept thinking about his experience in the past few days. This is the second day after the Northern Expedition Corps arrived at the sentry tower of blood skeleton valley. It still hasn''t found any useful clues. Coupled with the disappearance of his highness Brandon, it can be said that there is almost no clue. However... This is not the most serious problem. It is impossible to establish supply lines under the continuous snowstorm, and it is obviously impossible to provide any supply in the desolate north; Fortunately, his highness Connaught, who had been prepared for a long time, mobilized a large number of materials from the fortress before departure, so he didn''t have to worry about logistics. Rao is well prepared, but the whole regiment continues to suffer from attrition - typhoid fever, chilblain, diarrhea, attack... Similar situations occur almost every day. Of course, if it were not for this reason, Remy, as a recruit, could not get such an important post as "reconnaissance". Lying hard beside the cliff, Remy with wide eyes searched carefully in the vast expanse of white; Unfortunately, like yesterday, there was nothing except the snowstorm and the desolation of death. When Remy frowned and was ready to leave, some "moving" white stopped him and looked in that direction desperately. One second, ten seconds, half a minute... Remy''s blankness gradually began to be surprised, and then turned into panic. He was stunned and trembled. He looked at the continuous "white wave" in the snowstorm, pouring from the snow mountains and wasteland to the blood skeleton valley. It''s not a "white wave" at all. It''s an army of thousands of Demons -!!!! Remy, who was too frightened, was stunned. He didn''t come back until five minutes later and found out what he had found! No, no, we can''t stay here any longer. We must return to the barracks immediately and tell his highness connord about it. Sue and tell him... He... Demons are about to invade the fortress of duanjie mountain. They are coming! Turning in panic, the recruits who almost fell off the cliff hurriedly turned and ran in the direction of coming, but accidentally fell into the snow. Just as Remy was busy getting up, a hand suddenly pressed his shoulder. It was a pale, haggard and incomparably cold hand. "No, don''t bite me! Let go, let go --!!!" With the shrill scream, countless rotten corpse demons slowly climbed out of the snow and "wandered" in the direction of duanjie mountain fortress like walking corpses. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "You two, run --!!!" At the moment Isaac shouted, a black shadow stabbed from behind Lauren without warning! "Dang!" The sound of metal collision echoed in the hall, and the suddenly drawn sword rose with a leap, and the black halberd was forcibly opened. The murderous blade sent out a shriek of air tearing and a chop. In the blink of an eye, the collapsed skeleton and armor weapons were scattered on the ground! The grey pupil boy, panting slightly and holding a sword in both hands, stood behind the black haired wizard, still with some young faces and distorted expressions - at that moment, there was an extra blood mark on his back, and the torn flesh was still bleeding. "This is not the time to thank each other, Lord Lorraine." the grim looking Lucian interrupted the black haired wizard who wanted to speak, and put his long sword in front of him: "We have been besieged!" Loren was slightly stunned, his dark pupils carefully swept around the whole hall, and the bright silver in his hand breathed the gray blue flame again. Indeed Just for a moment, the bones of the Rangers, large and small, which had been scattered in the hall, stood up almost one by one, mechanically raising their shields, and the flat halberds were shining with cold light. In addition, there are two people holding a shotgun, waving a two handed sword or a long handled Tomahawk. They each form a seemingly scattered but interdependent formation, approaching slowly from the corner of the hall to the center. "They use the basic configuration and tactics of the Ranger squadron of duanjieshan fortress a hundred years ago." the dignified gray pupil whispered, staring at the approaching enemies: "At that time, the Rangers going north were likely to encounter powerful monsters at any time. One squadron of 16 people was the smallest combat power, which was used to encircle and suppress the demons encountered, while two squadrons were common." Lauren frowned slightly with a murderous look in her eyes. "First, twelve halberds and shield hands form a shield wall to block the way and squeeze the moving space of prey;" With mechanical steps, the "guards" with shields and halberds have moved to the front, back, left and right directions, and are still approaching the center. "Secondly, shooters and archers are responsible for containing and harassing the enemy; Duke lottel once suggested that Rangers use the same gun as the ancient wood elves to deal with monsters stronger than ordinary humans;" In a few corners of the hall, several "guards" have raised their guns and are constantly wandering around. "Finally, they are two handed swordsmen who are responsible for hunting demons. They will launch a surprise attack when the monsters are completely desperate and constantly disturbed by guns. Although that''s true, because there are many Arles in the fortress, they prefer long handled axes to two handed swords;" Just after the approaching shield wall, the "guard" holding both hands of big sword and Tomahawk is also gradually approaching, like waiting for the gap between the three to reveal their flaws to launch a surprise attack. "Perfect tactics..." nodded and looked at the "guards". Loren slightly raised his mouth: "why did he give up later?" "That''s because... This tactic has an almost fatal defect." the grey pupil smiled easily, raised his long sword slowly, and whispered: "Fit." While his voice fell, the guards around suddenly attacked Lauren and Lucian! The roar came, the black haired wizard almost instinctively dodged, and the sharp halberd passed by less than ten centimeters from his ear. The mechanical guard had not given up, and the halberd blade of lunkong immediately waved a note to chop; But at that moment, the gray and blue shadow had rushed within three steps. Chop -! The shield broke, cut off the light flame of the shield, smashed the whole guard, splashed out the broken bones, and bounced away the two handed swordsmen hiding behind the shield wall! The black haired wizard slipped away without hesitation; Sure enough, at the moment he dodged, the air tearing shotgun had roared and crossed straight in front of him. At the next moment, the two handed swordsman who had been swung away had rushed to his face; But what "welcomes" it is no longer the gray blue sword, but Loren''s open left hand and a soft whisper: "Force impact." "Bang --!" The burst of air flashed past like the essence, and instantly blasted the two handed swordsman into pieces! Yes, if an ordinary Ranger just stood in front of him, this move would certainly be dodged by the other party... But the key to the problem is that "they" are no longer human. Just a group of skeleton puppets manipulated by some void force! "Rangers hunting demons? From this moment on, you are prey!" a cruel smile appeared at the corners of Loren''s mouth: "And we... Are the hunters!" Chapter 396 No matter how brave these Legion Rangers used to be and how tacit their cooperation was - in the eyes of the black haired wizard, they are only dozens of puppets controlled by the power of nothingness. Even the most powerful puppets can not have their incomparable tacit cooperation. What is left is only the remaining fighting will and the mechanical and slow skeleton. And puppets are not worth being feared! "Dang --!" The gray blue sword awned across an arc in the air, and the long halberd of the "guard" broke in response to the percussion sound! The guard who lost his weapon instinctively threw away the halberd, raised the shield and stretched his right hand to the hilt at his waist; But at that moment, the black haired wizard who broke the shield grabbed the handle of the sword with both hands, and with the momentum of cutting gold and iron, he turned his hand and struck a sword! "Bang!" The guard''s head broke in response. Loren dodged and avoided the chopping of the Tomahawk. At the same time, the bright silver in his hand had been raised; The footsteps turned, the gray blue flame crossed a circular arc in the air, and the Tomahawk who rushed up was instantly cut off! Kick open the enemy''s bones to block the stabbing halberd. The black haired wizard hit back and cut off the flying shotgun. The passing sword only left a residual shadow Then beheaded with a sword! From the beginning to the end, they fought like clouds and flowing water, but they still couldn''t hide the fact that they were surrounded by the enemy. But what Lauren really cares about is the deeper part of the king''s city. I don''t know why he always has a strong premonition that something may happen if he drags on like this. "Dang --!" The long sword swung away the rusty shotgun, and the cold sweaty gray pupil boy stood behind the black haired wizard again, steadfastly blocking all the enemies from behind for him. There was no mistake. The two men raised their swords slowly back to back, but their swords were not protected in their chest, but stretched straight ahead. The next second, two people raise their hands almost at the same time! "Dang!" The sparks burst in mid air, and the black haired wizard almost jumped on the two handed swordsman who had jumped in place without dodging - at the moment of the sharp blade collision, the sword in the gray pupil''s hand blocked the roaring gun. Feeling the pain from his wrist, the ferocious Lucian has waved his second sword. The cold blade has no stagnation and stabbed the Tomahawk who is coming. "Poof --!" Suddenly, the voice came to an end. The gray blue sword cut the Tomahawk''s waist, and Lucian''s long sword pierced the swordsman''s cheek. The flowing time seems to stagnate a little at this moment. The hands holding the handle of the sword seemed to tremble slightly because of excessive excitement, but there was no fear in Lucian''s silver gray pupils. In that indifferent expression, there was a threat like a hunter. At the end of a round of attack, bones and scattered armor and blades were everywhere; The surrounding enemies dispersed and regrouped again, mechanically arranged into a new formation. It''s like some kind of... String puppet. Seeing the enemies around approaching again, the expressionless black haired wizard slightly raised the corners of his mouth: "Lucian?" "Lord Loren?" the grey pupil asked tentatively. "It''s the next round." in a relaxed tone, Lauren seemed to say what to eat tonight: "Next round, we''ll finish them." With a cold face, Lucian raised his sword, and under the tip of his dark blue hair were a pair of murderous eyes: "Yes." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Desperately shaking his head, the faint Isaac carefully climbed out from behind the stone carving, looked at the scattered bone shelves and all kinds of weapons and armor in the hall, and swallowed his saliva: "Well... Are we safe now - because I really don''t want to know a second guy like a white beard!" With a slight smile, some tired Loren shrugged his shoulders and looked at the Dragon Tower far away from the "top of the mountain". The answer is self-evident. If, as I speculated, countless people have set foot in niederhogg and have been left here since the lost millennium ago I''m afraid they still have a "long" way to go. Marchers going north, wizards looking for lost relics, church knights and devout priests on the road of redemption... Maybe they never thought this would be their end when they came here. These unsung heroes who disappeared into "history" without leaving their names are the enemies they are about to face. Defeat them so that they can continue their unfinished Road, just like the rangers who have just died. It''s really... Inexplicably sad. Loren couldn''t help laughing at himself. Isaac seemed to notice something, raised his eyebrows and looked over: "what''s your expression?" "Nothing, just a sigh." tired sigh, put away the bright silver, Lauren glanced at the gray pupil boy. Just about to speak, he stopped at his mouth and looked suddenly dignified. Half kneeling on the ground, Lucian looked nervous, as if he were desperately looking for something. "What''s the matter?" "Just suddenly remembered that if there were two squadrons, there was one less person here." the grey pupil boy frowned: "the trumpeter, the trumpeter in charge of command is not here!" Bugler? "Woo - - - -!!" At the moment they were stunned, a melodious and heavy horn suddenly sounded from a distance, echoing like a heavy thunder over the King City for a long time! The next moment, their expressions suddenly changed! He looked in the direction of the King City almost at the same time. The sight was still pure white, but the hall under my feet began to shake violently. The continuous sound seemed to come from all directions, and even the elevated corridor behind me began to crumble! "What''s the situation?" Isaac almost hid behind the grey pupil boy for the first time, grabbed his clothes and didn''t let go: "isn''t it the same as last time?" "No, this horn..." the pale Lucian looked a little stiff and murmured to answer a arrogant question: "It''s the assembly number of the Legion. They''re coming towards us!" "What?!" At a loss, the pale two looked at the black haired wizard beside them almost at the same time; Similarly stunned, Loren almost forced himself to be calm and looked at the King City in the distance in the continuous loud noise and vibration: "Isaac, is there a way ahead?" "Should, should there be?" at this moment, the nervous Isaac was a little unsure: "there will be a spiral tower after entering from the main gate, which can let us directly reach the top floor of the King City - if Logan didn''t lie!" "What are you waiting for?" Lauren pulled out the bright silver again, and the gray blue sword pierced the sky: "Break through -!" Just when the three were ready, the light from the corner of the dark haired wizard''s eyes suddenly caught a glimpse of a campfire that had been burned out for decades. Then he did a very puzzling thing under the eyes of the other two people - turned and walked over and lit the campfire with a "Turin fire" of "pa!". At the next moment, the black haired wizard picked up a rusty Epee from the ground and put it in the middle of the campfire. Very good, perfect! The smiling dark haired wizard looked at the campfire, "What are you... Doing?" The stunned Isaac and the grey pupil boy looked at each other, and their expressions were very puzzling. "Nothing, it''s a very old ceremony." the serious black haired wizard looked at the two people standing there: "Considering the enemy we will face next, I suddenly feel it necessary to do so!" "..." Lucian. Just a moment later, the continuous noise has come to our faces, and more than a dozen "guards" have waved all kinds of weapons to attack the front door! The grey pupil boy''s face was cold. He carried Isaac who had not yet understood the situation behind him. The long sword out of the scabbard had penetrated the head of the first enemy! Almost at the same time, the gray and blue shadow passed by and tore the attack queue directly from the center. Breakthrough begins -!!!! Chapter 397 Run, run recklessly! At the moment when the bright silver tore the front, the gray pupil boy with Isaac on his back did not hesitate for a moment, tried his best to closely follow the gray and blue shadow, waved a long sword in his hand, and blocked all the attacks from the side for the black haired wizard. Even if you are a "Wizard guard", you can still do this! And no longer need to be wary of the Lorraine behind him. He rushed forward recklessly. The gray blue flame kept gushing and flashing, tearing a road under the siege like a meteor! The guards, aware of their inferior number, soon stopped the assault and began to block their breakthrough with shield walls and spears. Even if the dead bones turn into puppets, the fighting instinct contained in their souls still exists; Decisively gave up the siege and attack tactics of harassment and pointed the spearhead at the absolute tip of Loren. No matter whether the swordsmanship is exquisite or not, no matter how sharp the blade is, the number and coordination are always overwhelming absolute advantages - just two layers of shield walls and dozens of spears, immediately made the assault Loren have to slow down, and there were two more wounds on his ribs and shoulders. "Lucian, hold on for a second!" Hearing the order, the grey pupil boy didn''t hesitate at all. Ignoring the scream that Isaac was dying, he rushed up from his back at full speed. "Dang --!" Lucian, with a cold face, stood in front of him. The sword passed through the air, and dozens of rusted and rotten spears broke under the blade. The silver pupil under the tip of dark blue hair leaks out of the killing machine; Another sword, with shields and enemies! But he only had time to wield two swords... In a moment, the next round of spear had been stabbed out; But Lucian didn''t mean to dodge. He tried his best to set up a long sword and covered Isaac and Loren behind him with his body. The cold tip of the gun had come into view, and there was no fear in the silver gray pupil. But in a flash, the remaining light in the corner of his eyes found that a huge gray blue "Rune" suddenly opened under his feet "Rock will --!" In an instant, a huge stone wall suddenly rose in front of the gray pupil boy, smashing a whole row of "guards" into pieces! Suddenly stunned, Lucian and Isaac looked back almost at the same time. The black haired wizard who was half kneeling in place showed a "successful" smile, calmly raised his left hand again, and the bright red Rune floated in the palm. The road was blocked by the stone wall, and the guards raised their shields and hit the stone wall in rows like siege vehicles. "Dong --! Dong --! Dong --! Dong --! Dong --!" Impact, shaking and cracking... The sound is constant. Under the impact of rows of guards, the seemingly solid stone wall is crumbling, and the stone behind the wall Well, the number is almost... When his face was cold, Loren crushed the rune in the palm of his hand. Turin fire! "Boom --!!!" With a loud noise, the long bridge under their feet shook violently, and the towering pillar of fire burst into golden red flames in the eyes of the three people. Even under the sun, the flame is still incomparably dazzling! The dazzling light and smoke dispersed, and the stone wall and the guards behind the stone wall had disappeared without a trace. The dark haired wizard''s face showed a trace of unnatural pale, and he stumbled carelessly when he wanted to stand up; But it was immediately completely inhibited by the efficacy of sedatives and returned to normal. "Why are you stunned?!" pushed away Lucian, who wanted to hold himself, and the bright silver in the black haired wizard''s hand spewed out a gray blue flame again: "What are you waiting for? Run --!" The frightened grey pupil boy immediately reacted, hugged Isaac behind him and followed the running black haired wizard again. In just a moment, the end of the road emptied by the "Turin fire" was blocked again by "incoming" guards - not only dead human remains, but also monsters distorted by the void! The three meter high ice werewolf screamed and fell on all fours towards the black haired wizard besieged by countless guards; The big mouth full of fangs roared bitterly. Although it is only a corpse puppet that is already cold and only remains bones and meat. The roaring Icefield werewolf jumped up and was suddenly interrupted at the moment of jumping on Loren. The sense of weightlessness came and smashed several guards on the long bridge. A rusty halberd pierced out from behind and almost penetrated its body! Not far away, Lucian still kept the posture he had just thrown, and had no time to regret his mistake. The long sword in his hand had swung open another long halberd that almost stabbed Isaac. The frantic giant skeleton werewolf struggled to get up and roared to pull out the halberd stuck in its body. Right now! The shadow of the gray blue sword crossed countless guards and almost rushed straight to the ice werewolf. "Poof --!" The glowing silver stabbed the werewolf''s head from his lower jaw, and the gray blue "sword edge" stabbed out from his head. The skull burst and the bones of the werewolf collapsed; The dark haired wizard dodged without hesitation and escaped the siege just before the guards rushed up. "Lord Loren!" "I''m fine!" the dark haired wizard who landed steadily wrote a "hovering curse" with a backhand, swinging away the bow and arrow from the side: "don''t stop, continue to break through -!" The original dangerous situation is being reversed bit by bit - although there are rows of guards in front, the spiral tower is close at hand. According to Isaac, you can directly reach the top of the King City from here. Victory is close at hand -! The three of them rushed towards the spiral tower in front of them regardless of their speed. Ten seconds, thirty seconds, one minute... The sword flash in Lauren''s hand without stopping. I don''t know when the gray blue pattern has appeared in the corners of his eyes. "Beyond perception"! With enhanced insight, the movements of the puppet guards, the arrows and rifles flying in the air, and the cries of Isaac hysteria behind them... All were delayed to an extremely slow speed. Everything was slowed down, everything seemed to become very clear, but it stagnated again. It''s close at hand, The spiral tower is right in front. From there, you can directly reach the top of the King City, and then go to the Dragon King tower - the second key "valve" missed by Logan, the first wizard, is right there! The black haired wizard with bloodshot eyes breathed in a low voice. In his view, there were a steady stream of guards under the long bridge rushing up the long bridge. In the dense queue, there were more monsters distorted by the void rushing towards the three, and many of them he had never seen before. But they can''t stop themselves, because At that moment, under the force of "beyond perception", Loren suddenly opened his eyes, and his brain seemed to be pierced by electric current. In the next three seconds, the almost instinctive black haired wizard kicked away the rushing guard, and then immediately stopped Lucian running behind him with Isaac on his back. The grey pupil boy who was about to rush over felt his waist tight, so he was hugged by the black haired wizard and pressed on the guardrail of the long bridge. A still screaming "arrogant" was blocked at the bottom by their bodies. "How is this..." "Boom --!!" Just before the panicked Isaac finished speaking, a thunderous noise had burst on the dome of the King City! Thunderous sound Wait, is it hard?! The surprised three subconsciously looked up, but before they could see what it was, the golden red fire fell from the sky like a waterfall, and the whole sky seemed to boil in the dazzling light. "Boom --!!!" Isaac and Lucian grew up and watched the countless guards turn into ashes in the fire and rain, and the bones and armor melt and evaporate until they disappear. The loud sound of collapse came, the towering spiral tower was completely reduced to the sea of fire, and the pure white boulder tower fell apart and fragmented bit by bit; In a moment, it collapsed and turned into ruins. The only shortcut was cut off! Finally, the fire dispersed, and the golden red sky was ruled by the roaring snowstorm again. The frowning Loren stared at the dome, but only for a second, his dignified eyes gradually turned into amazement, unbelievably stared at the huge shadow passing in his sight, and unconsciously murmured: "That''s Dragon?! " Chapter 398 Black wings block out the sun and thunder! This is the expression of the three stunned people when they saw the huge dark shadow of the Imperial City dome. Broad wings that block out the sky and the sun, an unimaginable body, a high and ferocious head, sharp claws and fangs like swords and spears The bad smell of scorched earth spread in the air, which made Lauren frown, stare at the shadow still hovering above unbelievably, and his right hand clutching the handle of the sword couldn''t help sweating. In eboden and saklan, he has seen Brandon''s milaxis countless times. If it were only a dragon, it would not be enough to frighten him to this extent. This is the Dragon King City Nidhogg, the legendary country of dragon hunters and dragon riders. Even if there are one or two dragons in the lost King City, it is not an "unexpected" situation But it was a "dragon" with only bones and gray blue flame in its eyes Is this a normal phenomenon?! For a moment, Loren, who frowned, stared at the terrible shadow, and a drop of cold sweat fell from his forehead. This monster, like those who died, became a King City guard to prevent itself from moving forward; Or... Is it called by some "being"?! The broken spiral tower almost in ruins is still falling, and the soaring "skeleton dragon" is still making a thunderous roar, roaring, spreading its wings and diving down from the high altitude again. "Run!" The moment the voice of the black haired wizard fell, the three had immediately turned their heads and ran! "Boom --!!" Roars and collapses came from behind, and smoke filled the air, and the terrible shadow had fallen on their heads. Thunder blows -! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The strong wind roared, and the solemn looking fascists were isolated from a high tower in front of the King City. The dark and thin figure in the cold wind seemed fragile and small; The cold eyes stared at the end of the line of sight, which was already close to the Dragon King tower. Here is the huge white stone tower in front of the gate. It is one of the only two roads in the Dragon King City that can directly lead to the Dragon King tower. In front of it is the direct long bridge and stairs. Everything is close in front of you. Yes, everything is near! For Francis, there is no time to make him more excited, hesitant, unbelievable, or even feel a little more "panic" than this moment. He is about to arrive at the place where the Holy Cross came to the world for the first time and conveyed his proverbs to the world! Even within the Holy Cross Church, only a few bishops and archbishops really understand these mysteries - yes, the first Archbishop of the Holy Cross Church, the saint who conveyed the will of the Holy Cross to the world, is actually a remnant of the Dragon kingdom. Proud, proud saxorians are not the favorite people of the Holy Cross, nor are they the chosen country in myths and legends. Everything is just a misunderstanding, just because the saint''s first country to visit is Saxony... These are the "truth" that the church can''t speak and try its best to hide. But it''s all over. It has nothing to do with yourself. I, Francis, a faithful believer full of faith, have been able to set foot on the land of the holy cross again, which is... Like a dream! Slowly open his arms, fascist''s expression was unprecedented fanatical and excited. Even if his expression was completely distorted by the sharp pain from his head, he could not restrain the excitement from the bottom of his heart. At the other end of the long bridge, hundreds or even thousands of guards are rushing towards him; The roar of arrows and guns cut through the sky. The roaring ice werewolves left shadows on the long bridge. I heard the sound of neat and roaring steps from the orderly guards The fascist, who was alone, had no role. His cold eyes looked at the guards fiercely and did not move. Dense arrows and shotguns fell from the sky like a rainstorm. In an instant, even the sky was covered by shadows -! The corners of fascist''s mouth evoked a touch of sarcasm. A strange scene happened - at the moment when the arrow landed and was about to pierce the heart of fascism, all the arrows and projectiles seemed to touch a transparent "wall", turned into fly ash and disappeared without a trace! But this is not over... The roaring ice werewolf jumped up from the long bridge, opened his bloody mouth and jumped at the thin figure of Francis. "Bang --!" The violent noise came, and the ferocious werewolf seemed to be "hit" by something. In an instant, it burst, and the messy bones scattered on the long bridge from mid air. Silent guards lined up in a neat queue to launch an assault, one, two, three... Groups of them launched an assault with shield walls, spears, tomahawks and swords. But in the end, they all stopped outside the three steps of fascism, either by inexplicably bouncing off, or by organic skeletons that were smashed to the ground. None survived. The sneering fascist also stood on the white stone pagoda from beginning to end and never stepped into the long bridge. "Ha ha... That''s right... What an irony..." A deep murmur came from the ear, which made the expression of Francis cold in an instant. "The ''barrier'' against intruders has become a prop to destroy the guards... These humble guys... I''m sure I never thought I would have this day..." The silent fascist clenched his fist tightly, and the convulsions of his body became more and more obvious; Tortured by severe pain, he read almost word by word: "What do you want, serlio..." "What do I want... This question is really interesting..." the deep voice sounded again, with a hint of ridicule and irony: "Didn''t I fulfill my wish for you from beginning to end... The dog of the Holy Cross..." "Think about it... When you were about to die... Who revived you..." "Who told you... The burial ground of the Dragon o''vernier... And gave you the power to use it..." "Whose power... Let you pass through the glacier wasteland... Reach niederhogg under the threat of countless deaths..." "Who... Let you find the right way to the Dragon King tower..." "Is it... The Holy Cross?" The ironic ending made Francis fall into a moment of silence, and his body trembled even more. He could even feel that something in his consciousness was gradually eroding and dissipating; And some more powerful pus tumor is gradually occupying those places. "Less nonsense!" Forcefully gritting his teeth to resist the pain, Francis said coldly, "what do I want you to do?" "The spiral tower in the South has been destroyed... As for those people..." the voice also sneered: "even if it has not been turned into ashes by the flame... It is impossible to reach the Dragon King tower..." "What''s left is to destroy the barrier... Do you need to borrow my strength again... The dog of the Holy Cross..." "I''m happy to do this... And I don''t need any return..." "Shut up!" he suddenly interrupted the voice, and the expression of Francis was hard to see. Yes, all this is only necessary - whether using the people of Loren Turin or the power of evil gods, it is only a compromise that has to be made to achieve the ultimate goal. Even when the Holy Cross preaches the gospel, does it not rely on the power of mortals? I have done nothing wrong. All I have done is just for the final outcome, all for the gospel of the Holy Cross; I didn''t bow to the despicable evil god, my faith is still very firm! I didn''t "Ah, ah, ah --!!!" The shrill and hysterical scream, and the painful fascist finally couldn''t bear it. He knelt down on the cold slate, closed his eyes tightly and didn''t dare to look at his body. From the black cross Rune on the right arm to the whole half of the body has been covered with black lines, and there are signs of continued erosion; The tortured fascists struggled and resisted only with a clear will. The roaring laughter of the trembling soul came from my ears again -! "Finally feel it... The dog of the Holy Cross... You will no longer be a ''human''..." "But don''t worry... I won''t devour you so soon..." "I''ll wait until you witness the truth... The moment..." Chapter 399 Blood skeleton Valley sentry tower, Conrad camp. The storm outside the camp still showed no sign of stopping, and the atmosphere inside the camp was extremely cold; The bonfire in the center was burning vigorously, which could not reduce the biting chill. "... recount what just happened." Connord de sallion, sitting at the long table, looked cold, and his cold red pupils reflected the same indifferent figure directly opposite: "Brandon''s captain and night watchman... Lord Edward." The indifferent night watchman raised his head slowly, and his voice was still a little cold and trembling. His tired eyes looked at the prince of sakran in front of him very powerlessly, licking the chapped corners of his lips: "I... Have told you everything I know. Even if I say it again, it won''t make any difference." At the moment, Edward was extremely depressed - his armor was completely turned into scrap iron, and his cloak and clothes were worn out; From head to foot, he was black and blue, and his obviously broken left arm was hung around his neck with a broken hemp rope. For the night watchman, it is a miracle that he is still alive. "It''s up to me to confirm whether things will change." the cold Prince of saxophone spoke again with an indisputable tone: "What you have to do is to carry out my orders without reservation!" As the voice fell, connord''s hands rubbed gently against the arm of the chair - a sign that he was beginning to get impatient. "..." the silent night watchman sighed and slowly lowered his head: "yes." "After going to the wasteland west of the blood skeleton Valley, his highness Brandon officially met me and Lord Zener, the church knight. But in fact... It was a mistake, a very serious mistake. " "You''re looking in the wrong direction?" Conrad frowned. "Or is it too late and all the clues have been destroyed?" Indifferent Edward shook his head and looked at Prince saklan indifferently: "no, the wrong person is'' you '', your highness connord." For a moment, Connor''s eyes flashed an imperceptible killing intention. "That camp is not the camp left by the hunted search team, as we thought," the night watchman said in a deep voice, "but the beginning of everything, the missing Ranger -!" "He met tens of thousands of demons, but these demons did not invade South as he expected, but turned around and went east - he was finally found in the wasteland and killed." "Yes, from the beginning, the target of this sudden demon army was not duanjieshan fortress; and after confirming this, his highness Brandon ordered the whole team to return the same way." "The result was very unfortunate - on the way back to the blood skeleton Valley, we unfortunately encountered an extremely terrible snowstorm, and suffered three raids by rotten corpse demons and ice field werewolves. The whole team suffered heavy losses, lost more than half of its staff, and only one-fifth of the people who came back from the departure!" "The Knight Commander Naze was seriously injured, and I was slightly injured. None of the surviving soldiers was in good condition, and had not been provided and repaired for four consecutive days." "The above is all the information I know." The voice fell, and the tired Edward breathed softly. The frowning connord knocked on the handrail and looked at him meaningfully: "night watchman, you''re still vague." "Vague?" "You know what I really want to ask, but you always deliberately avoid this topic." Connor''s red pupils stared at him: "Brandon de sallion... Where the hell is he now?!" Edward''s pupils contracted slightly and said indifferently: "His highness Brandon de sallion..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The continuous roar and the roar of the Dragon came from the outside, but the three black haired wizards had no intention of turning back. At the moment, the three people are desperately panting. No one has spare power to think about the next countermeasures. The only thing is nameless fatigue and cold and piercing fear. Tired Loren struggled to get up and looked at the place where they ran for their lives. This is an extremely magnificent hall, with continuous colonnades all over almost every corner, arranged in a neat array - and different from the pure white carvings they saw before, almost every colonnade has brightly colored murals and is carved with extremely exquisite and gorgeous carvings, rather than simple relief. In fact, from a normal point of view, it is more appropriate to call it a "Palace"... But after seeing the magnificent Nidhogg King City, the magnificent high walls and the continuous white bridge, Loren was hardly moved by the scene in front of him, so he didn''t think of it for the moment. This is a good omen. From the long bridge to the palace, it shows that they are not going in the wrong direction, but indeed continue to move towards the top floor of the King City. "Well... Does anyone want to know what the hell this place is?" Isaac''s tired and weak voice came from one side: "because I suddenly feel that I am of little use, so no matter which one of you is good, could you please ask?" "I guess..." Lucian, who was also black and blue, tried to say: "This should be a palace somewhere?" "Yes, now we all know that this is a palace. Thank you very much." although he was out of breath, Isaac didn''t forget to roll his eyes and look at the dark haired Wizard: "Pillars, halls, palaces... Lauren, don''t you find that this place is very similar to some place?!" Especially like? The black haired wizard was slightly stunned, and then suddenly woke up: "Nine pointed star wizard tower?!" Isaac shrugged: "I have read the records before and after the establishment of the wizard tower. Although there is no very exact and powerful evidence to prove it - there is no doubt that Logan, the ''first Wizard'', was deeply impressed here." "Although this is very groundless, but... According to the structure of the nine pointed star wizard tower, if this palace is the ''front hall'', then compare the wizard tower to the Dragon King tower..." "If so, our goal should be behind this hall - Rogan, the first Wizard of that year, also went to the Dragon King tower from here, rather than the top floor directly from the spiral tower, as we guessed!" "Here is the real ''road to redemption'' -!" The voice fell, and the faces of Isaac and gray pupil showed excited expressions; Only the dark haired wizard still frowned, and his dark pupils fell into meditation. Isaac''s inference should be correct. In other words, it should be the right route for his party, not the spiral tower they thought at the beginning. In that case... Why? Why did the skeleton dragon destroy the spiral tower and destroy all the guards who blocked him? Obviously, just stand by and watch. What''s the reason for "helping" yourself Everything that was clear suddenly became unimaginable, and there was a smell of conspiracy everywhere. There is also the fascist who has been one step ahead of himself. No matter whether the other party has reached the Dragon King tower or not, he will definitely wait for him to "throw himself into the net" and will never let himself leave this lost Dragon King City alive. Grey pupil didn''t know what happened to eboden''s wizard tower, but at least he probably understood what Isaac said: "that is to say, as long as we pass here, we can reach the Dragon King tower, right?" "Uh... Probably." "Probably?" "This is not the real nine pointed star wizard tower, I just speculate - we haven''t found the remains left by Logan since the long bridge!" Isaac sighed and said in a very complaining tone: "What''s more, isn''t there such a routine in those damn knight novels? The tall protagonist is lucky to find the treasure, but there must be a particularly powerful guy next to him, otherwise... Oh." Speaking of half, Isaac was suddenly stunned and stared in the direction of the gate: "I''m such a crow mouth!" Chapter 400 Loren was startled. At the moment when Isaac''s voice fell, the sound of hot water suddenly sounded in the empty corridor column palace, and the originally cold air seemed to become a little stagnant and viscous. No, it''s not The dark haired wizard still frowned and stared in the direction of the gate. At the next moment, a pool of pus like gray blue liquid boiling and surging, very abruptly appeared at the end of the corridor column palace. The boiling pus was still rolling, and the creepy sound came from the empty corridor column palace. At the moment of seeing the pus, the strong sense of vomiting made the gray pupil boy suddenly cover his mouth; But Isaac just stared at the scene in front of him, as if he had been completely stunned, and there seemed to be some inexplicable fear in his expression. The bleak wind roared and was cold to the bone. In the twinkling of an eye, the whole palace fell into darkness. The slow, creaking voice came from behind, and the almost instinctive three looked back at the same time - the door they passed was closing bit by bit for some reason. "Bang --!" The heavy sound of closing the door broke the silence and completely cut off their retreat. Just then, a hand suddenly stretched out from the pool of pus, pressed the ground as hard as possible, and "climbed" out of the pus like a drowning person. It''s like... It''s a person. With wide eyes, the three men looked at the scene in front of them with different faces - the "human figure" covered with gray and blue pus, struggling to climb out of it. His arms, followed by his head, shoulders and upper body... The boiling pus seemed very reluctant to let go of it, but he had to gradually yield in front of the "human" power and was gradually freed from the shackles. It was a very tall figure, almost completely wrapped in bronze mottled armor from head to foot, and could not even see each other''s appearance. The burly figure knelt on one knee and stretched his right hand into the boiling pus again; Slowly and painstakingly, he pulled out a huge two handed sword, full of gaps and rust, and nearly one person high! At the moment of seeing the big sword, Loren''s eyes were slightly stagnant. "... is there really such a nation in the world, such a strong warrior, who can hunt dragons with a one person high sword and a three meter long javelin with thick arms..." Brandon''s words suddenly echoed in his ears, and the expression of the black haired wizard was hard to see. A burly body, armor covering the whole body, a tall sword I''m really unlucky to meet the legendary dragon hunter in niederhogg a thousand years later! "What is that...?" Stunned, Lucian pointed to the figure holding up the big sword with one hand in front of him, with incredible color in the silver gray pupil: "Enemy?!" "Yes, just like the story in the third rate Knight''s novel that Isaac just said..." clenching his teeth, the black haired wizard''s eyes showed a trace of dignity and uneasiness: "The guard dog in front of the final treasure and level." The voice fell, and the burly figure suddenly turned around; The three people who were suddenly watched, subconsciously stepped back half a step! "Say... If we can have a good chat with him, explain a little, express some kindness and so on." the trembling Isaac was as pale as earth, and his pale face was full of sweat: "Do you think it is possible..." Before the words fell, the Dragon Hunter suddenly picked up his big sword and burst into attack -! "Boom --!" The bronze mottled sword fell suddenly, and the collapsed floor bricks and surrounding reliefs turned into fragments, shaking the whole palace! When the smoke and dust dispersed, the unsuccessful dragon Hunter suddenly turned his head and looked at the three people hiding aside. The powerful mottled sword was held by it with one hand again; The cold edge of the sword stood high, like an executioner''s chopping platform. "Well... I guess there is no possibility of peace negotiations, right?" "That''s right." the black haired wizard said coldly, and the gray blue sword was held flat in front of him: "the deadly negotiation is over Next is the time to fight! " At this time, a silver light crossed Lauren''s eyes... The strong and calm luzen horizontal sword blocked them from his thin figure, and the silver gray pupils stared at the figure of the Dragon hunter. "This is a rude request, but... Lord Loren, please give me this enemy." the grey pupil boy gasped slightly, but the sword in his hand did not move: "The Dragon King tower is close at hand. You can''t be preempted by the fascist!" "You..." Isaac was stunned for a moment, and then roared angrily: "Lucian, what are you doing?!" "What a ''wizard guard'' should do is the only thing I can do." Lucian said faintly without looking back: "I should have been dead when I was at the fortress of duanjie mountain, Isaac." Isaac was stunned and looked at the friend he thought he knew, a precocious kid like himself. "Lord Loren." "Huh?" "You once asked me what I came here with you for and what it meant." the gray pupil boy''s voice gradually calmed down and couldn''t hear his breath: "I think I can tell you the answer now." "The answer is simple. There is no why." The dark haired wizard raised his eyebrows and was silent. "I, Lucian, the illegitimate son of the vilz family, swear allegiance to you with my blood; by blood alliance, I swore that I owe you a life, and I am an Elman, and the Elman did what he said!" "I''ll stop the watchdog, Lord Loren. You take Isaac and arrive at the Dragon King tower before fascism - that''s my plan." "Please let me, a worthless'' wizard guard '', get you the way to the Dragon King Tower!" Loren didn''t open his mouth. He glanced at Isaac next to him, but found that the guy was looking at him too. After only hesitating for a moment, the black haired wizard carried Isaac behind him, silently looked at the back of the gray pupil boy, and said with great solemnity: "May the void be with you --!" With a determined look, Lucian slightly lifted the corners of his mouth and gently shook a sword flower, with the sword tip hanging down his ankle. The next second, the gray and blue shadow disappeared from the original place and rushed to the gate of the corridor column palace! The sudden noise made the Dragon Hunter look back and immediately noticed the figure who was "running away"; Waving a big mottled sword, he jumped violently. Behind him came the roar of the sharp blade breaking the wind. The expressionless Lauren didn''t look back at all, and ran straight towards the closed door. "Bang --!" The big sword hit the corridor column on one side, and the whole column body collapsed among the falling rubble. The black haired wizard who borrowed strength from the air jumped up and escaped the second attack of the big sword. The whole corridor column palace trembled, and the gray and blue shadow still didn''t stop, still running between the corridor columns without cover. Yes, no need to dodge, no need to stop; As long as you rush straight, as long as you move straight is enough! The gate is near! "Turin fire --!" With the roar of Loren, the golden red "meteor" accurately hit the gate of the palace. "Boom --!" The broken roar echoed between the palace pillars, between the golden red flames and the rolling smoke, and a beam of sunlight was thrown into it from the center of the shattered gate. "It''s now, rush over --!" Isaac, who hugged Lauren''s back, also cried. The Dragon hunter who chased after him suddenly stopped, half knelt in place as if he was out of strength, and the big sword was carried on his shoulder. Next, the burly figure jumped up and flew into the air like a loaded shell! When the gray and blue shadow was about to reach the gate, the Dragon hunter who fell rapidly from high altitude raised his big sword and fell into the air with a shrill whistling sound of tearing the air. "Got you!" At this moment, another figure suddenly appeared on the top of the Dragon hunter, and a silver light fell head-on! "Boom --!!!" Between the splash of earth and rock, two figures fell on the floor almost at the same time; Smoke and dust rose everywhere, and the coughing Lucian struggled to get up. Under the tip of his dark blue hair were a pair of killing eyes: "Are you ready for another game watchdog?! Chapter 401 Through the gate of the colonnade palace, behind the gate is a long bridge that is the same as before. The continuous white stairs form one huge platform after another. One of them can see that it is connected with the destroyed spiral tower, and the converging road continues to the top of the King City. Dragon King tower. Isaac stood in a daze, while the black haired wizard kept silent from beginning to end, squinting his eyes into a slit and looking at the magnificent scene in front of him. Towering towers, pure white stone steps, magnificent carvings... Everything seems to have never changed in the past millennium, and always maintains its original appearance. Niederhogg, the eternal kingdom rising above the clouds. The stunned Isaac''s exclamation was almost beyond expression, and Loren''s eyes also showed a trace of surprise, a completely unexpected expression. Because right here, from the long bridge to the stairs to the Dragon King tower... There is not even a guard! Of course, it might have been like this - according to the distribution of the whole Dragon King City, there is a "civilian area" outside the elevated corridor. After reaching the first gate, you can enter the King City, followed by large and small minarets and palace pavilions... Finally, the Dragon King tower in front of you. According to the distribution pattern of the whole Dragon King City, the "level" here even exceeds the royal palace; If compared with the saxophone Empire, it is roughly equivalent to the Cathedral of the Holy Cross. Such a sacred place should not be allowed to be set foot by outsiders. There was a violent fight and vibration in the palace behind him. Loren looked back and calmly looked at his friend: "Isaac, we should go." "Ah, yes, it''s time to start; after so much suffering, from eboden to blood skeleton Valley to niederhogg... The long distance is for this short step." Muttering Isaac said to himself, glancing at Lauren without trace: "do you think Lucian can survive and join us?" Loren was silent for a moment and sighed heavily: "I don''t know if he can defeat the Dragon Hunter guard and survive, but... If we turn around and help him now, we will really fail him." "He chose to face his destiny here, so he should face it." Isaac lowered his head slowly, his eyes burning but motionless. "It''s not a shit fate, it''s not like this." Isaac suddenly whispered, "that guy... He''s just a simple fool, trying his life to repay your kindness - I thought this precocious kid was very smart, and finally he was just a potato with water in his head!" "To be honest, when I first knew that my father was hanged as a deserter because of this kid, I actually wanted to kill him - although this irrational emotional thinking should not happen to Ben genius." "But... Although the time is still very short, I don''t know why unconsciously. I have regarded this little potato as a friend, Loren." "Lucian, it''s mine, our friend." Lauren nodded slightly. He could feel the weight of Isaac''s words. "We should go, Loren," Isaac whispered. "Well, let''s go." the black haired wizard''s expression was also dignified: After crossing the long bridge, the two walked side by side up the stairs - compared with the elevated corridor they had passed before, the road was not long, even relaxed and comfortable. But somehow, both of them walked very slowly. At the moment of arriving at the gate of the Dragon King tower, the black haired wizard almost immediately felt the strong fluctuation of void power, like a wave coming towards them, and emerging in a steady stream, as if calling them. Inexplicable strangeness and icy stimulation surged into his heart, which made Lauren instinctively vigilant - such a powerful void force that he had only experienced and experienced in one place. Eboden sewer, the "real" nine pointed star wizard tower shaped by the nine pointed star Holy Grail. At the end of the road is the gate of the Dragon King tower - the same gorgeous gate as the golden cup hall. Just standing in front of it, you can feel the pure and surging void power, mixed with the completely contradictory atmosphere of frenzy and tranquility. Loren stepped forward and gently pressed one of the doors, while Isaac pressed the other; At this moment, Isaac''s expression was unprecedented solemn, just like a believer preparing to make a pilgrimage. "Ready?" asked the dark haired wizard. Isaac nodded solemnly, and his right hand on the door even trembled slightly: "no matter what is coming, we chose it ourselves." "Go and see the truth that Logan opened the wizard era thousands of years ago!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ White light, pure white light, instantly shrouded the vision of the black haired wizard. Even thinking, spirit and consciousness all become incomparably blank. In an instant, it seems that everything has become eternal. Until the leisurely bell came from the "distance" again, the continuous sound like waves gradually awakened him from the silence. No sense of weightlessness, no fall, no collapse... I seem to have only experienced a meditation, and even my consciousness has not really separated from my body. The foot is hard ground, the surrounding air can not feel the flow, and there seems to be no change in temperature difference. At the moment when he opened his eyes, the scene in front of him made the black haired wizard tremble -! There are no walls, no eaves, no spiral stairs and everything that should be... Around the emptiness, there is only the vast starry sky that can''t see the edge! As for the place where I stand, it seems to be a black tower in the middle of the "star sky", shining like Obsidian against the bright stars around. At the moment of seeing this scene, Loren almost immediately recalled the heretical temple where he first saw asrell - there seemed to be no difference between the two. In other words, has it been completely distorted by the power of emptiness? Loren subconsciously tried to contact a teenager, but he didn''t feel the existence of the other party at all - it seems that the power here can completely separate himself from Asriel. Wait... If this is really a space distorted by the void, maybe "If I were you, I wouldn''t risk making such a meaningless attempt." A very ethereal voice came from behind and stopped the black haired wizard who wanted to step out towards the edge of the tower. There seemed to be a sigh in his words. Quietly turned his head, and the dark pupil of Loren reflected the figure of a dead man. To be more precise, a skeleton in a ragged robe, with only the last bit of flesh left on his body, and a gray blue flame flashing in his eyes. "You don''t seem surprised or nervous." the ethereal voice came, and the hands with only bones crossed in front of you: "That is to say... This is not the first time you have seen a similar scene?" "Yes, you can say so." He narrowed his eyes slightly, and the black haired wizard looked at each other carefully at the fastest speed - anyway, the almost ethereal voice was definitely not from the only pieces of festering flesh left between each other''s necks. "I''m Loren, Loren Turin, a wizard who follows the footsteps of the sages to visit here." Loren said calmly: "Before you know what to do with me, an intruder who doesn''t dare to visit, can you give me a little introduction, at least let me know who I''m talking to?" The skeleton paused. At that moment, Loren seemed to feel the emotion of "hesitation" from each other. He didn''t know whether it was just his own illusion. "Very reasonable request." The skeleton floating in mid air came forward slightly: "I used to have my own name. In a sense, I used to be a ''wizard''... Although it should be different from what you understand." "But now... You''d better call me ''tomb Keeper''." Chapter 402 Tomb keeper? The black haired wizard raised his eyebrows. He could understand the meaning of the other party - if the lost niederhogg was compared to the tomb of the Dragon Kingdom, the other party claimed to be the "Tomb keeper" is indeed a proper title. But "Are you still alive?" Lorraine blurted out almost subconsciously. "It depends on how you understand ''death''." although there are only a pair of bones left, the other party''s ethereal voice hardly makes Loren feel fear. It''s more like talking to a gentle elder: "On the material level, my body has completely decayed, and I can''t even maintain the most basic appearance; but my consciousness is connected with the void. There is no concept of ''time'' in the void, so my consciousness has not completely dissipated." "According to your calendar, I have existed for almost a thousand years - as the tomb keeper of the broken wall and remnant Huan of the Dragon Kingdom, I protect the ''last knowledge'' from being completely lost." For more than a thousand years... The black haired wizard exaggerated his eyebrows and asked humbly, "are you... A remnant of the Dragon kingdom?" "Well... It''s a little different, but you can understand it." the skeleton thought for a moment and replied softly, "in a sense, I am indeed the last remnant of the Dragon kingdom." "When the Dragon kingdom fell completely, for some purpose, we decided to completely hide Nidhogg and completely seal the ''last knowledge'' until it should reappear in the world." The other party paused. The ethereal and gray blue flame burning pupils "looked" at Loren: "I have introduced myself. It''s your turn, Lord Loren Turin." "Why did you work so hard to come to this already destroyed place?" "Out of some belief, in order to redeem their own ''soul''? Is it to follow the footsteps of predecessors and find the truth hidden in the past? For some precious knowledge, increase your wisdom and broaden your horizons? Or looking for some powerful force to make yourself invincible? " The skeleton whispered, and the Osprey bone seemed to show a very expectant expression. "Listen to your tone, I don''t seem to be the first outsider you''ve ever seen." the black haired wizard frowned slightly and inquired carefully with his hands on his back. "Of course, there have been countless outsiders in niederhogg for thousands of years, but only a few really walked into the Dragon King tower like you, and the vast majority of visitors..." the tomb keeper suddenly paused and slowly looked up: "You should have seen them with your own eyes when you entered the king''s city." Lauren narrowed her pupils slightly, and a chill surged from behind. Wait, there''s something wrong. "If you are the tomb keeper of niederhogg, protect here and ''last knowledge'' from outsiders." the black haired wizard asked deliberately, "what''s the purpose of seeing me?" "Protection? No... Lord Loren Turin, you understand wrong, not so." the grave keeper shook his head and creaked his exposed neck bone. "The order I received is only to protect the ''last knowledge'' from loss. Whether you or other outsiders spy or not has nothing to do with it, and it is not within my scope of responsibility." "As for those fallen outsiders... Most of them were not killed by me. They just fell outside because they were not strong enough to reach the Dragon King tower; I just used their bodies as the ''guard'' of niederhogg." "And Lord Loren Turin... You are here because you have sufficient qualifications." "Qualification?" "Yes, after the first gentleman who arrived at the Dragon King tower, you are the third visitor here - if you count your friends, you should be the fourth." the tomb keeper said calmly: "But to be exact, you should be the first person ''qualified'' to come into contact with all this." The black haired wizard raised his eyebrows. He always felt that the other party had something to say: "would you like to explain in detail, your Excellency the tomb keeper?" The confusion in the heart is increasing, but at least it is confirmed that the other party does not have a bad feeling or hostility towards himself... Of course, if the guy who has become a skeleton can really have the negative emotion of "hostility". "Of course." the skeleton nodded slowly, and then suddenly asked: "Lord Loren Turin, do you believe in the existence of God?" Alas... Lauren was stunned. What does he mean? "It''s not the existence of ''evil gods'' in the void, but do you believe that a power can determine your life and death, soul and even destiny, and is omniscient and omnipotent?" The ethereal voice opened calmly, and the gray blue flame burning in the eyes "stared" at the surprised expression of the black haired Wizard: "You don''t need to answer, because I already know the answer when you enter here - and this answer is the premise for me to decide to see you." "In your mode of thinking, it is absurd for a ''nonexistent'' thing to determine your own destiny, which is considered to be a higher level of cognition in the Dragon King tower; however, in this world, the vast majority of people in this era have not reached this level, and even the most impious people think their destiny is already doomed." "Yes, it''s not your talent or ''selected by some power'', but your cognitive level of thinking is much higher than them. This is congenital and determined by the surrounding environment and education, which is difficult to be changed." "Once people who do not have such conditions come into contact with the knowledge in the Dragon King tower, it will cause irreversible damage to their cognition and incalculable consequences." "That''s why I said you were the only outsider ''qualified'' to come into contact with these." The dark haired wizard has complex eyes. "Do you know... Where I come from?" Loren, who was forced to be calm, restrained his emotions and asked in the calmest tone. "No, I don''t have that power." the tomb keeper shook his head calmly, and the right hand of the skeleton pointed to the middle of the black haired wizard''s eyebrow "But the Dragon King tower can." "This is the highest research institution in the Dragon kingdom. The moment you enter its gate, your cognitive level will be detected and you will be assigned to the right position - your cognitive level is by far the highest, far beyond the whole era, so... The answer will naturally surface." Lauren simply didn''t know what to say. He can''t be sure how much the other party knows, but the final answer must be beyond imagination - and according to the tomb keeper, the Dragon Kingdom has vigorously developed "magic", and an organization specializing in the power of emptiness is at the top of the whole King City, so it goes without saying what the status of the Wizards in control here is. And Loren has a hunch that although it is inconsistent with the "truth" learned from Brandon, the research of "Wizards" in the Dragon kingdom may have far exceeded today''s nine pointed star wizard tower. Maybe history... Is always very different from what it looks like. "According to the last order I got, everything in the Dragon King tower can only be handed over to the descendants of the Dragon royal family or those who have their blood. After all, all these are the top secret and the highest achievement of the Kingdom - although to a certain extent, the kingdom is doomed because of these ''achievements''." The tomb keeper paused, and the ethereal voice gradually became less calm: "But the Dragon Kingdom has been destroyed, and it is impossible to reappear in the world. At least the four evil gods who destroyed her will do their best to prevent this scene from happening; and you are the only person who may get it so far, so... Maybe not." The dark haired wizard nodded slightly. Although reason told him that he was in contact with a very troublesome thing, there was no doubt that it was his only chance to contact the lost truth of the Dragon Kingdom and the "second" valve and valve secret! For this, he is willing to bet once! "It seems that you have made up your mind. How much do you know about the demise of the Dragon kingdom?" "Very little." "Good..." the tomb keeper nodded: "Then let''s start here." Chapter 403 In the history recorded by the sakran Empire, the Dragon kingdom was destroyed by the sudden arrival of evil gods in its heyday - at that time, the will of the Dragon King was the will of the whole kingdom, and this powerful northern kingdom came to the whole world with almost invincible power. At that time, four evil gods came; The extremely powerful dragon kingdom could not resist the joint attack of the four evil gods, and disappeared with it. "The dead"; "Tyrant"; "Unbelievers"; "The last shadow" - the title of the four evil gods, is still deeply feared by the saxophone empire. According to Asriel, the reason for the arrival of the four evil gods is the continuous growth of the power of the Holy Cross, which makes them have to "escape" from the void and maintain their "existence" with the deepest fear and destroying the world''s belief in the Holy Cross. Let alone whether there are loopholes in Asriel''s words, at least this is a complete theory - the threat of the Holy Cross, the advent of evil gods, the demise of the Dragon Kingdom, the establishment of the Empire, all reasonable. It seems so. "A powerful kingdom is like a palace. There are always thousands of reasons for its collapse, and irresistible external forces are naturally one of them." The grave keeper whispered that there seemed to be some peace in the appearance of the skeleton, which denied Loren''s answer in a very obscure way: "For Nidhogg, the Dragon Kingdom, her destruction was doomed from the beginning - the arrival of evil gods only accelerated the process, or even slowed down to a certain extent, otherwise the establishment of the sakran Empire would not be so smooth." what? The black haired wizard''s eyes flashed a trace of amazement and understood each other''s meaning in a second: "you mean... The establishment of the sakran empire is... The plan of the Dragon kingdom?!" "The word plan is not accurate. It is better to describe it as'' helpless compromise ''." the grave keeper calmly pointed out his mistake: "But you are right. At that time, the royal family was ready to marry Princess brenhild to the king of the kingdom of saxophone, and support her to have the power to unify the surrounding countries to keep the last blood... From later on, they succeeded." Loren frowned slightly. It sounded like the Dragon kingdom knew from the beginning that it was about to be destroyed and found a "way back". "So... If the advent of evil gods is only an inducement, what is the real reason for the destruction of the Dragon kingdom?" When the voice fell, the black haired wizard was surprised to find that the "skeleton" in front of him actually made a sigh - although it no longer needed a "sigh"! "Lord Loren Turin, did you observe her structure carefully when you entered niederhogg?" the gray blue flame flickered in the eyes of the tomb keeper: "If I tell you, that''s why the Dragon Kingdom perished?" Lauren''s face showed a trace of clarity and nodded slightly: "the opposition between civilians and the royal family?" "It''s far more serious and terrible than that." the tomb keeper shook his head: "if it''s just the royal family and the common people, it can be alleviated by strengthening the monarchy, while the situation of the Dragon kingdom is completely divided." "In a way you can understand, a group of people with advanced wisdom and power form a new race and completely separate themselves from the original ordinary people." "More vividly, it should be the opposition between ''God'' and ''slave''." The dark haired wizard''s face was frozen, and he could imagine such a picture; What will happen to the Dragon kingdom in this state. Slaves full of rebellious psychology and slave owners who almost "myth" themselves are incompatible with each other - in addition to violence, violence and violence, Loren can''t imagine any means to maintain the integrity of the country, even the surface integrity. "In retrospect, perhaps it was really because we prematurely contacted the power of emptiness and used it, making it completely a tool of rule, which led to the collapse of the whole kingdom class." The tomb keeper shook his head: "it prospered because of it, the disputes continued because of it, and finally came to an end... When we looked back, we realized that all this was not the fault of someone or something; it was us, the sons of the Kingdom, who destroyed the Dragon kingdom." Loren closed his eyes and slowly opened them. In short, the Dragon Kingdom, which is still in the early stage of civilization, led the development of the whole kingdom to a wrong road because it got the power of emptiness too early, gave birth to a "Wizard kingdom" under the background of slavery society, and finally went to self destruction. However, such a dragon Kingdom seems to be slightly different from the one in my impression "Wait... So the real power holders and powerful people in the Dragon kingdom are actually Wizards?" the black haired wizard said calmly, "what are the ''Dragon hunters'' and'' Dragon riders''?" "Lord Loren Turin, you can actually imagine... All higher knowledge and research are in the Dragon King tower. It is impossible for the ''civilians'' at the bottom to have access to this knowledge." The tomb keeper gently waved his hand: "so... What strength can they rely on to fight against the ''wizards'' living in the upper layer of the King City?" Lauren frowned slightly and suddenly raised his head: "dragon?!" "I''m impressed by your reaction speed, sir." the skeleton nodded slightly and seemed to sigh for what had happened: "In the nearly 100 years before the advent of evil gods, the Dragon kingdom had countless civil wars - in front of the dragon, the Kingdom at that time did not have absolute overwhelming power, and the struggle between the two sides continued for many years." The voice of the tomb keeper gradually became less calm: "it is always a long process from struggle to compromise, not to mention that the two sides of potential and fire have no such plans." "In the era I live in, the whole dragon kingdom is on the verge of collapse. It is completely dying. Since there is no invasion of evil gods, the destruction of the Kingdom has long been an established matter." "At that time, I was still ignorant and became a member of the wizard in the Dragon King tower, and I was lucky to be exposed to the top research at that time, the highest achievement called ''saving the kingdom'' at that time." "Of course, now it''s more like a fatal blow to ''ring the death knell for the empire''" The tomb keeper''s ethereal voice became dignified and seemed very reluctant to recall it. Loren''s heart trembled suddenly, vaguely like he had guessed something. "The process is very complicated, and I really don''t want to recall that thing - at that time, the research on the Dragon King tower has reached the bottleneck. In order to solve this problem, we started this plan for the possible threat from the void and evil gods." "As you know, if evil gods in the world can maintain their existence in the material world, they must have a sufficiently stable ''image'', and this image will be fed back to the void, whether strong or weak." "Then, if there is a ''brand-new'' existence that can fully include the ''existence'' of other evil gods into itself, and achieve the level of ''omniscient and omnipotent'' through continuous compatibility with other ''existence''?" "What if it can be either ''order'' or ''chaos'' - its existence doesn''t even need an image. An unknown king rules the non-existent country; it is above all sentient beings, and its kingdom is suspended on the top of the sky." "No matter how it changes, obedience and awe are always lurking in the soul of intelligent life... These are born in the depths of the soul from the beginning, and will completely invade its heart at any time - all we have to do is wake it up through such a ''supreme and sacred'' image." "In the deduction after deduction, we finally found the most appropriate way and gradually completed the research - according to our deduction, only through systematic and procedural communication, we can use this way to make the ''civilian class'' completely give up resistance and even rule the world." "The final code name of this study It''s called the Holy Cross. " Chapter 404 What, what The Holy Cross... The plan he just said is really, really the Holy Cross?! Under the vast starry sky, the black haired wizard stared at the tomb keeper in amazement, leaving only the blue flame in the eyes of the skeleton incomparably calm. The cold sweat slipped through his cheeks and disappeared without a trace. The answer has exceeded all his expectations and imagination. Asriel, Ariel, mazka, lemantes Francis, Knight of guard, Brandon Dalton, corona, Peter, freswalker These names, all this. What is feared by evil gods, believed in by the church, despised and despised by wizards, what has happened in 13 generations of the sakran Empire since the beginning of the wizard era All of them are the collection of research results of "Wizards" in the Dragon Kingdom, the highest masterpiece born?! For a moment, Loren suddenly felt a little trance and her breathing became much faster. "You... Succeeded?" Before he had finished, Lauren regretted - if they failed, what happened after that. "It depends on the criteria of ''success'' and the ultimate goal of the whole plan." skeleton said coldly: "In those days, I was just a worthless assistant. According to your standards, I should only have the level of ''wizard apprentice'', so in fact, I also had a very shallow understanding of this project." "However, strictly speaking, you are right; the research is progressing very smoothly, everything is developing in a good direction, all difficulties have been overcome, and the plan has been a complete success." "Or... Too successful." At that moment, Loren clearly noticed that the flame in the skull''s eyes was much dimmed. The dark haired wizard who breathed slowly and calmed himself tentatively said, "why, that ''thing'' is too powerful, and the result is beyond your control?" "Or is it because of this'' threat ''that evil gods will completely destroy the Dragon Kingdom at all costs?" The tomb keeper nodded slightly, as if looking at the black haired wizard in front of him: "Both." "The vast majority of evil gods in the void actually have no concept of desire for the material world - just as we are not always willing to contact the void; at the beginning, we only hope to end the chaos of the void in this way and finally achieve the goal of eliminating evil gods." "But in the subsequent situation, we greatly underestimated the threat that this incident made those existing feel." At that moment, the tomb keeper''s ethereal voice suddenly became extremely cold and sighed: "What happened later... Lord Loren Turin, you should be able to guess." The invasion of evil gods began... The black haired wizard said silently in the bottom of his heart. "And what about the Dragon Kingdom at this time?" The skeleton seemed to be asking and answering himself: "there are endless disputes and constant unrest; the ''civilian class'' driving the dragon and the'' wizard and royal class'' mastering the Dragon King tower are still in civil war with each other, and no one has taken into account that more terrible enemies and opponents have fallen on our heads." "All this comes from the threat called the ''Holy Cross'' created by ourselves." "On the other hand, although the ''Holy Cross'' is indeed as we expected, it constantly calms the chaotic and fluctuating void and has certain'' rules'' to find. At the same time, it is also constantly eliminating the evil gods existing in the void, or forcing them to come or fall into the material world." "But it is a pity that this power has not eliminated the disputes between the two classes of the Kingdom - although we do use this plan to make some civilian classes loyal to us, the fire of resistance has not been extinct." "It should be, and it''s not surprising." Loren interrupted the tomb keeper and said quietly, "as you said, there is always awe and obedience in the soul of intelligent life... Similarly, unyielding and resistance have never disappeared; one person will fall, but a group of people will continue to stand up." "Because we are so contradictory." The tomb keeper looked very calm. At least the black haired wizard didn''t feel any anger from each other, and the ethereal voice sounded again: "You''re right." "I have a problem." Lauren said faintly, with a suspicious expression: "according to what I know so far, the Holy Cross is almost all the natural enemies who use the power of emptiness - not only evil gods, but also us who are witches." "Did you who created the Holy Cross never worry about swallowing yourself?" "Never," the grave keeper said lightly: "No offense, Lord Loren Turin, you have such concerns because your study of emptiness is still at a very primitive level." "After you arrived at niederhogg, I have observed you and your friends very carefully - your metallurgical technology, mystical research and spell research can only be regarded as a relatively primary level; in the Dragon kingdom of my time, no wizard can cast spells by his own strength." "It was a suicide. It was no different from sprinkling fire oil on your opponent." Although the tone of the tomb keeper was still so plain, Loren did hear a trace of irony and pulled his mouth in embarrassment. This tone of "modern people look at ancient people" and "city people look at rural people" is really uncomfortable when they become the object of "contempt", although they have also made mistakes. "Although it did not achieve our expected results, the whole plan is still going on in a non detailed way - according to your history, basically before and after the invasion of evil gods, the faith of the Holy Cross was spread to the south, and spread around with the kingdom of sakran as the center." The tomb keeper continued, the flame in his eyes flickering slightly: "for a special purpose." "Special purpose?" "As you know, the Holy Cross can restrain the power of the void - by spreading its teachings on a large scale, we can further weaken the power of the evil gods; of course, it is also relying on the holy cross that your empire was established, and after the power of the four evil gods weakened, it resisted the subsequent invasion." Wait... No, it shouldn''t be. Weakening evil gods, the establishment of sakran Empire and resisting the invasion of demons... These will not be the original intention of the Dragon Kingdom, let alone the original intention of the Wizards of the Dragon King tower. A group of people who could treat their blood related compatriots as slaves. At that time, the weak southern kingdom was probably inferior to animals, plants and trees. How can you be kind... Help?! "Looking at your expression, you seem to have guessed something." the tomb keeper''s ethereal voice became very meaningful: "yes, these are not the original intention of the Dragon King tower." "With the help of the ''sanctity'' of the Holy Cross Church, the original purpose is to let the married Princess Brunhild and her descendants maintain absolute rule over the south." "At the same time, because the Holy Cross can restrain the power of emptiness and the repulsion of its doctrinal content to all people and things in contact with emptiness, it can also restrain the research progress of emptiness in the southern kingdom to the greatest extent." "This... Is the original intention of the Dragon King tower." In the long silence, the tomb keeper just silently looked at the black haired wizard with changed expression and said nothing. "I see... I probably understand." He took a long deep breath and forced himself to be calm. Loren asked him the last question he particularly wanted to know in the most calm and calm tone: "If so, why did you tell Logan the truth? Without him, there would not be a wizard in the saxophone empire ruled by the church in hundreds of years!" The voice fell, and the tomb keeper nodded slightly: "Because I think... It''s time." Um... What do you mean? "Because when the priest came here, I suddenly realized that it was impossible to completely block your research on emptiness - deliberate inhibition can only lead you to another completely wrong path." "In that case, I, the loser, will enlighten you, at least..." "Boom -- --!!!!!!!!!" Chapter 405 "Boom --!" Flying by, the figure hit the corridor column like a shell, with debris splashing and smoke everywhere. "Cough, cough, cough... It''s really worthy of being a legendary dragon hunter. It''s more frightening than dad''s story. Cough, cough..." The embarrassed grey pupil boy half knelt on the ground, leaning on a sword in his right hand and coughing. A wound cut the armor, and the cracked chain armor was dyed dark red - it was just accidentally torn by the cracked gravel. It was only half a centimeter short of the stone to poke itself through. "Dang --!" The cold mottled sword fell to the ground, and the Dragon Hunter opposite the smoke slowly turned his eyes to Lucian, who was still half kneeling on the ground. His ruthless posture was like a hunt without suspense. Self righteous guy Frowning, Lucian clenched his teeth and clenched the handle of the sword with his right hand. Their physical exertion is too serious. It''s very difficult to keep up with each other; Barely parry is the limit, and you can''t even find a space to counterattack. Moreover, still use this kind of Knight''s long sword... The grey pupil boy couldn''t help sighing. If only his short sword were still there. The only two handles were also turned into fragments by the evil god apostles on the glacier and snow mountain. Ruthen, who stood up slowly, put the long sword in front of him, and his hands holding the sword did not tremble. The Dragon Hunter covered with armor could not see any expression. His right hand slowly lifted the bronze mottled sword, and the heavy blade hit his shoulder, rubbing a spark on the shoulder armor. "Come on, big man." the embarrassed gray pupil smiled and blew the tip of his hair in front of him: "do you remember which round this is?" As soon as the voice fell, the figure of the Dragon hunter rushed forward without hesitation, and all he heard was the scream of tearing the air! Lucian struggled to dodge the first attack of the other party; Between the splashing of bricks and stones, there was a second harsh sound. "Damn --!" Before he could speak, the Dragon Hunter approached with his sword, and the mottled sword swept away with the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth! The grey pupil boy who didn''t dodge again jumped up; The long sword is hidden in the chest, and the dexterous figure directly pours on the Dragon hunter''s face! Jump, get up, raise your sword, stab -! In a short moment, maybe only one thousandth of a second to think about tactics, Lucian completed all the steps; Kankan dodged the sword wind that destroyed everything, and a silver light stabbed out of his hand. There was only a millimetre between the sword tip and the other party''s face door, only The pupil of the grey pupil boy contracted suddenly - at that moment, the Dragon hunter''s left arm blocked his sword! "Dang --!" The exciting sword blade pulled out a series of sparks. With all his strength, Ruth enqiang clenched his teeth and tore open the Dragon hunter''s strongest arm armor, which was pierced by the long sword together with his arm! But that''s all... The tip of the sword at the end of the crossbow only touched the Dragon hunter''s helmet and stopped only one centimeter from his cheek. Almost! The Dragon Hunter suddenly got up, raised his left arm and bumped into the corridor post behind him; At the critical moment, the grey pupil boy who clenched his lower lip pulled out his long sword, kicked the other party''s Arm Armor decisively, and the whole body flew backwards and rushed out uncontrollably! The powerful and heavy blade passed by, and the embarrassed Lucian fell heavily to the ground and rolled twice before he barely stood firm. Sure enough... Just as I thought - this dragon hunter is essentially no different from those guards before. He is just a puppet controlled by the forces of the void, with only bones left. The head is their only weakness. As long as they completely destroy it, or even just poke it in, this seemingly powerful "monster" will be broken, broken and disintegrated in an instant! But in other words... They will do everything they can to protect the fragile head - just like just now, if the mottled sword stabbed directly from behind, they will die anyway. The Dragon Hunter did not continue to attack. Under the arm armor split by Lucian, the left arm of the skeleton has been fragmented and can no longer be used to hold the sword and attack. The gray pupil boy leaning against the porch pillar gasped hard and covered the wound on his chest; The journey from the high wall to the palace has brought him to the limit. Up to now, he is only relying on perseverance. The sight gradually blurred, and the strong dizziness caused by excessive blood loss nearly made Lucian fall. He could only desperately clench his teeth and hold the sword handle with his tight arm to prevent himself from falling down. The hallucinatory sound echoed in his mind "Lucian... You should have died in duanjie mountain fortress..." "... Loren Turin, he made a wrong decision to save you..." "... your death is doomed and unchangeable..." "Shut up..." the grey pupil bit his teeth. "... you... Are destined to die here..." "I said! Shut up --!" roared Lucian. The roar came from the ear again, and the figure of the Dragon hunter and the mottled sword had rushed within five steps! Lucian, who instantly recovered his eyesight, widened his eyes, instinctively held the sword with both hands and waved forward with all his strength. "Dang -!!" The silver light flashed, and the knight''s long sword collided with the Dragon hunter''s big sword, and the excited sparks broke a piece; Smoke and dust everywhere, gray pupil boy''s feet pulled out two long tracks. There was a piercing cry from the colliding blade. Lucian pressed the handle of the sword, and his tight arms showed green tendons - the strength of the other party was so strong that he could completely suppress himself with one hand. Feeling the terrible power from his arm, Lucian, who clenched his teeth, was already ferocious, and his silver gray pupil looked at the Dragon hunter''s left arm hanging on his side. There is only one chance... Although it is a very dangerous plan, as long as it succeeds, it is equal to winning. No problem, I can do it... I can beat it... I must Will not die here -!!!! "Dang -!!" The wailing long sword could not support such a strong load after all. Under the power of the Dragon hunter''s big sword, it was broken in two from the center of the sword ridge. The cracked sword tip whined bitterly and flew into the air. At that moment, the grey pupil boy''s hand holding the sword suddenly trembled, and his whole body was unnaturally tight. In Lord Loren''s words... Now! At the moment when the long sword broke, the Dragon Hunter without emotion and consciousness instinctively waved to the thin figure with the help of inertia, and the bronze mottled sword cleaved head-on. Lucian did not dodge, but took advantage of his "advantage" to rush into the front of the Dragon hunter again, and the broken sword in his hand stabbed straight out. The Dragon Hunter immediately drew his sword back to the defense, and the ferocious dragon hunter put his big sword in front of him, blocking the attack route of the grey pupil boy; But at the same time, the broken sword did not stab the face door as it "expected". Lucian, with a ferocious face, raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth. Yes, this is the advantage of "short sword" - without too long burden, the fully balanced body can change the attack direction at any time and appear in the most unpredictable place of the enemy. Dragon hunters in the north? See the short sword of the little man of elmond! "Go to hell --!" With the sound of sparks splashing, Lucian''s dagger stabbed the Dragon hunter''s waist from the side! The burly figure suddenly stumbled and half knelt to the ground; At that moment, the Dragon hunter''s sword cleaved from behind to the unarmed gray pupil boy. "Bang --!" At the next moment, the mottled sword cleaved on the corridor column; Between the collapse of the earth and rock, Lucian flashed the edge of the dead sword, but the elbow raised by the Dragon hunter was right in the head. No! Suddenly it was dark in front of him. The unconscious gray pupil boy was like a broken doll. He flew out for four or five meters before falling to the ground. Something seemed to explode in his mind - if it was normal, Lucian might get up soon, but now he was already at the end of a powerful crossbow. After struggling twice, his body didn''t listen to his orders and fell in place. Until the third time, the gray pupil boy who was still in a trance barely got up and tried his best to hold the dagger tied to his lower leg and put it in front of him. In the blurred vision, the Dragon hunter who was hit through the spine and vertebrae by the broken sword also collapsed to the ground, supported his upper body with a big sword and barely crawled. "I won''t die here. I can beat it..." Whispered Lucian, holding the dagger, staggered straight forward; The Dragon hunter with only the upper body is also slowly climbing to the thin figure. Ten, five, four, three When they stopped, they raised their swords at the same time. "I won''t die here!" Chapter 406 "Boom, boom, boom, boom!" The sudden loud noise interrupted the tomb keeper''s words. The violent tremor made the black haired wizard raise his head vigilantly, and his left hand instinctively clenched the "bright silver" around his waist. "What''s that sound?!" With the sudden vibration, the whole surrounding starry sky seems to be dimmed, and the originally dense "stars" are decreasing at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Just a lost man walking with you is attacking the boundary wall of the Dragon King tower - the last and only protective means of the Dragon King tower." the tomb keeper said calmly, and there was no tension in his voice: "It seems that he has found the correct node position of the boundary wall." The lost man walking with me... Francis? Loren frowned. Although the "bishop" was really a trouble, he didn''t think the other party had this wait! Is it difficult "It seems that you have noticed something. I don''t need to explain too much." the tomb keeper calmly turned his head, and his empty pupils swept over the black haired wizard''s face: "Although I don''t know why, your ''friend'' did get some power similar to the ''evil god'' and controlled a dead dragon." "Don''t be nervous, Lord Loren Turin - the boundary wall of the Dragon King tower was designed to guard against the dragon''s air attack. Even after thousands of years, the node was destroyed, it was not so easy to break through." The grave keeper who noticed Lauren''s face said, "we still have enough time to finish the next thing before he completely breaks through here. You don''t have to worry at all." "What''s next?" Lauren raised his eyebrows, and his tight heart string was not relaxed at all. "That''s why you came here." the tomb keeper stared at the black haired wizard motionless: "The key to breaking the gap between the two worlds and unrestricted use of void power... Valve." At that moment, Loren quietly hid the bright silver behind him, narrowed his eyes expressionless and stared at the tomb keeper who was also looking at him. "As I said, Lord Loren Turin, you don''t have to be nervous - I know your purpose from the moment you enter the Dragon King tower." The trembling roar came again, and the surrounding stars dimmed a little again. "Then can you tell me your answer?" Lauren, who gently exhaled and straightened up, put his hands behind his back: "agree with me to take it away, or..." "Destroy my presumptuous... Visitor?" The tomb keeper shook his head: "I think such a big decision is not so easy to make." "Please be simple, because the man outside will kill me at all costs." Lauren shrugged. "And when I die, even turning niederhogg into ashes can''t stop him from taking the valve!" "Even if you can defeat fascism, an evil god apostle has found here - it won''t be long before niederhogg is no longer a secret. These guys will flock to revive their evil god master!" Perhaps understanding the seriousness of what the dark haired wizard said, the tomb keeper fell into silence; Lauren smiled imperceptibly. The most convincing thing in the world is the "fact" "Indeed, this is a problem worthy of serious treatment." the tomb keeper nodded slightly, with a gentle and flat voice: "but... As far as I know, you seem to have something to do with an evil god, don''t you?" "In that case, what is the difference between letting the ''valve'' fall into your hands and other evil god apostles?" With his hands on his back, Lauren kept playing with bright silver; His eyes narrowed into a line and stared at the tomb keeper. Broken Loud noises came from the outside one after another, and there was a long silence. "You should know that many years ago, I gave Logan one of the ''valves'' and taught him all the knowledge I know." the tomb keeper whispered, "that''s to guide the Wizards of the next era from going on the wrong road..." The dark haired wizard''s heart is cold. This statement doesn''t seem to bode well. "In that case... In order to make up for the mistakes made by me, or the Dragon King tower, I can naturally give you the second ''valve''." "Ha?" Loren was stunned. What is this? "The Holy Cross... The highest achievement of the Dragon King tower is also the most wrong decision." the expression of the tomb keeper seems to sigh: "your judgment is not wrong. If its power continues to expand, an unshakable ''holy kingdom of heaven'' will be born." "Holy heaven? But you didn''t say..." "According to the level of the Dragon King tower, of course, we are fully capable of controlling the situation within an appropriate range - although it is very selfish to say so, at first we planned to build a country that is absolutely controlled by us and has no voice of resistance." The tomb keeper shook his head: "but unfortunately, according to your current development speed, there should not be enough power to contain it before the Holy Cross completely extinguishes the whole void and comes to this world - at least without the help of external forces, you can never be the opponent of the wisdom crystallization of the Dragon king tower!" "As a wizard, my reason and sensibility don''t allow me to witness all this." "But before that, I still need your help." suddenly, the ethereal voice of the tomb keeper became serious: "if niederhogg''s existence is no longer a secret, it can no longer exist." "Lord Loren Turin, I need you to completely destroy niederhogg!" At that moment, Loren''s expression completely froze: "wait, but your mission is not..." "Protect the ''last knowledge'' - I''ve finished it." there was a trace of relief in the slow voice of the tomb keeper: "don''t you find out where your friend has gone?" "Isaac?!" "Oh, his name is Isaac? It seems to be a good name." the skeleton in front suddenly sighed: "in the time we just talked, he has completed the primary void research of the Dragon King tower - even in my time, this is an amazing level." "For such a genius with super memory and far more than ordinary people''s thinking ability, the Dragon King tower has a very special way to store a large amount of knowledge he has not yet understood in his spiritual palace in advance, so that he can complete his study and research faster." "Thought library, at least that''s what I named it." This time Loren really didn''t know what to say. He raised his eyebrows and looked stunned. "... in fact, I had a similar idea a long time ago; I had to wait hard because of my mission." the tomb keeper sighed softly: "the most important thing is that as a ''tomb Keeper'', I am completely connected with the Dragon King tower, and there is no so-called ''self destruction'' option." "Now, I can finally declare the end of the Dragon kingdom." After a moment of silence, the dark haired wizard slowly raised his head, his eyes were very serious, and looked at the skeleton in front of him with respect: "I don''t know your name, sir." "But you are indeed a respectable and great wizard!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Boom --!!!" With the roar of collapse and the thunderous roar of the skeleton dragon, the last spire near the Dragon King tower has been completely fragmented and turned into ruins in the smoke. Spread the wings of the skeleton, the huge shadow hovered over niederhogg, and the shadow with a strong sense of pressure passed over the tower. It worked... I did it. It was already a cold sweaty fascist who struggled to support his body with his limbs. He stood on the long bridge in a trance and looked at the Dragon King tower close at hand. His dark eyes were full of fanaticism. Yes, his dark eyes... At this moment, his whole face has been covered with black lines. From head to foot, only the chest of his heart has not been eroded. Under the shadow of the skeleton dragon, the trance fascist walked like a walking corpse on the long bridge and muttered in a low voice: "My Lord, I have gone through the road of thorns; I''m dirty, exhausted and dying; I have nothing else to ask My Lord''s Holy Cross, please redeem me --! " Chapter 407 "Hey, Isaac, Isaac, wake up, can you hear me?!" Vaguely familiar voices came from far away, but Isaac didn''t intend to pay attention to that at all. Just now, he listened to mentor Dalton Kande finish a wonderful course with his rigid and invariable expression - no, it should be said that it is quite wonderful and extraordinary, which is far beyond his own understanding to a great extent... Even different from the existing mystical system! Of course, the gifted Isaac Grantham is not a potato with water in his head or a stupid alchemist - he knows very well that the reason why he has this illusory memory is that the spiritual palace instinctively protects his consciousness and contacts these completely unfamiliar knowledge in a way that he can accept. "Isaac, hey, do you hear me? Wake up!" It''s really nice to see mentor Dalton again... But if you can, in fact, Isaac prefers to teach himself by ''the first Wizard'' Logan... After all, only another great genius can understand each other. He still remembers that when he first saw Logan''s story in eboden, he had a special sense of intimacy... Amazing talent, unforgettable memory - most importantly, alchemy, pharmacy and herbal medicine... These non-standard disciplines have nothing to do with Logan''s half a dime. A real genius only focuses on the core of the problem. How can he care about these minor Pediatrics "Hey, Isaac, you''re still alive, aren''t you? I saw your mouth watering with laughter! If you don''t wake up..." "It''s so noisy! Are you bothered... Uh, Rusen?!" Isaac, who was disturbed by his dream, got up manically, looked at the disheveled and embarrassed guy in front of him in surprise, and hugged the grey pupil boy who had not yet reacted in his arms: "Holy Cross, his grandparents, Lucian, you''re still alive, you''re really alive!" Don''t be surprised... The bruised gray pupil pulled the corners of his mouth, smiled helplessly and patted Isaac on the back. Although I am also very strange, why can I defeat the Dragon Hunter At the last moment of wielding the sword, Lucian''s consciousness had completely fallen into a coma. When he woke up, the Dragon hunter in front of him was only a pile of bones wrapped in broken armor and a still sharp dragon Hunter sword. The "Knight" who used to be able to hunt dragons was finally defeated by his humble little alemans with a more humble dagger. It''s really ironic. Maybe this is also the intention of the other party... A trace of complex emotion flashed through the bottom of Lucian''s eyes. In his impression, the Dragon hunter was really different from other guards. He didn''t behave like a controlled puppet. Every attack was in his standing state and never sneaked into himself when he fell to the ground. The Dragon hunter who survived for thousands of years in the form of bones and puppets and lost the dragon; The ultimate wish may only be to die like a soldier under the enemy''s sword "Wait! Wait..." Isaac, who just looked excited, seemed to suddenly think of something: "why am I here?!" "This should be what I want to ask!" The grey pupil boy sighed helplessly: "didn''t you go to the Dragon King tower with Lord Loren? Why did you fall on the long bridge outside the corridor column palace?" "And Lauren, where the hell is he now?" "Don''t ask me, I don''t know why!" Isaac widened his eyes and looked at Lucian with a natural expression. "If I insist, I only remember that my last memory in the Dragon King tower was a voice." "Some... Voice?" "Yes, it''s strange, and I can''t explain clearly. I... in short, everything in the Dragon King tower is very strange!" Isaac showed a very cramped expression: "I''ve been exposed to a lot of knowledge I''ve never been exposed to, a completely different mystical system, and I feel like learning from scratch!" "Then there''s that voice... I really can''t remember what it said, but it seems to leave a very strange thing in my spiritual palace, like... It''s like a nonexistent library, or a memory that doesn''t belong to you at all - wait a minute, can you understand what the spiritual palace is?" "I don''t understand, and I don''t intend to understand." The tired Lucian replied angrily and frowned: "in short, we have to find Lord Loren as soon as possible, then leave here and return to the blood skeleton Valley to meet with his highness Brandon." As he spoke, the grey pupil looked around with vigilance - from the beginning, the noisy Dragon King City suddenly became quiet, not only around, but also after he even heard the voice of the guards. The strange silence was creepy. Isaac, who was still awake, just nodded subconsciously. The two helped each other and limped towards the Dragon King tower. "Boom, boom, boom!" Just then, a thunderous noise came from the sky! Ruthen, who was already scarred, was suddenly shocked and instinctively pressed Isaac to the ground to block him behind him; His right hand held the only broken sword, and his silver gray pupils stared at the huge shadow in the sky. Damn it, why is this time Gritting his teeth, the gray pupil glanced at Isaac behind him with his remaining light, and the pressure in his heart became heavier and heavier; According to the current situation, if the skeleton dragon pours down, he will never escape with Isaac. The roaring dragon is still hovering in the sky, as if it is peeping at its "prey"; The two lonely people on the long bridge were completely shrouded in black shadows. So I can only do this... With a heavy sigh, Lucian, who put the broken sword in front of him, turned his head slightly: "Isaac, you''ve heard me say, I have a plan." "I''ll try to attract the big guy''s attention later, and then you''ll go to the Dragon King tower to find Lord Loren immediately, and then we''ll try to get out of here together." "There is only one chance, so we must succeed! Isaac, it all depends on you, okay? Isaac... Isaac?" Lucian looked back, but found that the guy behind him had been completely stunned, stared at the direction of the Dragon King tower, and his raised right hand was still trembling slightly: "I said... Does that guy look familiar to you?" Huh? The stunned grey pupil boy instinctively turned his head, and a very tired figure appeared at the end of his line of sight. He staggered and stood there, looking up at the towering Dragon King tower. In the thunderous roar of the dragon, Lucian suddenly widened his eyes! "Fascist -?!" The next second, the huge shadow in the sky passed from the top of the head, and the skeleton dragon with open wings sang and flew to the direction of the Dragon King tower. At that moment, the shocked grey pupil boy suddenly thought of some terrible possibility, a possibility he had never thought of. Is it difficult... The skeleton dragon is not just niederhogg''s guard like the Dragon hunter or other puppets; But summoned by this priest named Francis?! If so, then Just before he had fully figured it out, the other party had told Lucian the answer with "practical action". With another thunder from the shaking dome, the skeleton dragon hovering above the tower opened its bloody mouth - the next moment, the whole sky was covered by dazzling golden red! For a moment, it seemed that even the air became hot; The boiling Dragon Fire fell from the sky and poured into the towering Dragon King tower like a burning waterfall! The roar and collapse came, the Dragon King tower bathed in the sea of fire was fragmented bit by bit, and the pure white bricks and stones gradually turned into a "dazzling" golden red. The stunned two people on the long bridge looked pale, and the pupils of their widened eyes suddenly contracted: "Loren -!!!!" Chapter 408 Dragon King tower. The continuous vibration came from the outside. All the bright stars had been dimmed, leaving only the deep darkness. The silent black haired wizard just carried his hands and clenched his bright silver palm, which was full of cold sweat. "It seems that he has broken through the last node and found that it is only a matter of time." the still calm grave keeper glanced around, and his "eyes" flashing gray and blue fire silently stared at the black haired Wizard: "Lord Loren Turin, it''s time." The black haired wizard nodded, revealing a trace of determination in his heavy complexion, and gently exhaled. "Next, in order to avoid accidents, I will first completely decompose my body, and then fully integrate my consciousness into niederhogg''s basic part, and destroy the core used to maintain balance to ensure everything is safe." The tomb keeper said faintly, took out a "rotten wood strip" similar to a magic wand from his only bones, gently stroked it twice, and then handed it to the black haired wizard. In the next moment, Loren was very sure that the other party did show an emotion called "nostalgia". "This is..." "The ''wizard certificate'' I got from my mentor a long time ago is just a souvenir. The Wizards of my time stopped using magic wands a long time ago." The tomb keeper folded his hands and calmly looked at Loren: "I separated and preserved a part of my consciousness. Destroying it will completely erase me - under the chain relationship, the whole niederhogg will collapse." "In this way, a great and shameful civilization can finally pull the curtain without losing dignity." Loren did not comment, but solemnly put the "magic wand" in his arms. "Lauren... No, I''d better call you a ''stranger'', which seems to be a more appropriate name." At the moment when Loren left, the ethereal voice behind him suddenly stopped him, and his tone became heavier than before: "Your Excellency, a stranger from afar, I have one last thing to warn you." Turning around, Lauren, with a slight frown, looked at him: "please speak." "I have witnessed with my own eyes how a great thought and theory can have a far-reaching impact on the world; I have also personally experienced how serious the consequences of an irresponsible practice will be." the empty voice of the tomb keeper suddenly trembled: "A decision that you think is right may eventually lead to unpredictable disasters!" Lauren''s expression was more confused: "sorry, but what are you going to say..." "You come from a world whose civilization level is much higher than that of this era, stranger sir." the tomb keeper paused and said calmly, "even if you don''t do it intentionally, it will have an extremely far-reaching impact on the world." "My experience tells me - advanced, visionary, superior and reasonable... Sometimes, it may not be correct." "We self righteous wizards have enabled the Dragon kingdom to defeat all enemies, build cities beyond imagination, and let everyone eat and wear warm. The dragon is also driven by us... And even made a perfect plan to unify the world." "But in the end, we are just a group of self righteous'' slave owners'' who have mastered great power, and are regarded as mortal enemies by the ''slaves'' of our blood." "The mighty dragon kingdom is only a country that is extremely sad - we built her and destroyed her. I sincerely hope that your decision will not follow the same path as us." "So... This is just a small suggestion. When you are ready to make some major decisions, please think at least once - will everything I have done make me regret all my life?" Loren looked at the grave keeper''s sincere "request" without saying a word. His heart was heavy. He didn''t even know how to respond. He just replied at a loss: "I will, I promise you, I will." "Then I don''t have any regrets, thank you." the grave keeper looked very peaceful, and there was even a trace of comfort in his ethereal voice: "I can finally leave this secular world full of confusion and contradictions and meet my relatives and friends in the kingdom of the Holy Cross." Stunned for a moment, Loren couldn''t help but lift up the corners of his mouth and smile. "Of course, I know that I don''t exist after my consciousness dissipates, but..." "This does not prevent a forever rational person from using white lies to make himself dream of never waking up when he is dying..." The tomb keeper who opened slowly turned his body into gravel and floated in the air. "Go all the way, wizard." Loren solemnly pressed his right hand on his chest and bowed slightly: "May tonight... You get together with your family and friends!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Loren --!" The fragmented Dragon King tower continued to collapse, and the skeleton dragon on the dome chanted and opened its wings to leave the burning sea of fire. Earth and rock burst, and the crumbling Dragon King tower continued to roar and collapse; Isaac and Lucian, who stared wide, trembled from head to foot. "Boom --!!" The roar of tremor, shocked Lucian''s eyes widened; The huge tower in the sea of fire turned into ruins! Lord Loren How, how could this happen?! In an instant, the blood stained the silver gray eyes, and the thin figure suddenly got up and rushed to the sea of fire! At the same moment, one hand pressed the gray pupil boy''s shoulder. In the fury, Lucian instinctively drew his sword and waved it behind him, with a sharp blade with a harsh scream! "Relax, it''s me." A funny voice made the grey pupil boy suddenly stiff. He immediately stopped his sword and stopped in front of the man''s neck behind him. "I said... Are you going to kill me with a sword?" he sighed gently. The helpless black haired wizard tilted his mouth and glanced at the sword edge between his neck. Lucian was completely stunned and looked at the intact Loren Turin in front of him! "Lord Luo, Lord Loren... Shouldn''t you be..." the stammering grey pupil boy subconsciously pointed to the sea of fire behind him: "how do you..." He smiled and sighed. After pulling the corners of his mouth, Loren first removed the broken sword stuck around his neck: "it''s a little complicated to explain, but... In a word, don''t worry, I''m still alive." "Besides... Lucian, I have a task for you." In a moment, the grey pupil boy who recovered straightened his waist and looked serious: "please tell me!" "I need you to take Isaac back immediately to the entrance to the high wall." shrugging his shoulders, the black haired wizard pointed to a guy who collapsed to the ground: "I just knocked him unconscious, so you may have to carry him some way." "Listen clearly, the Dragon King City is about to collapse - so no matter what you hear, don''t look back, otherwise when it''s completely over, none of us can escape!" "I see!" Without hesitation, he carried the unconscious Isaac on his back. The stunned gray pupil suddenly looked up and suddenly remembered something: "wait, Lord Lauren, you..." "I can''t leave for the time being. One thing must be solved." helpless, the black haired wizard smiled: "you wait for me at the entrance of the high wall and be ready to escape at any time." "Don''t worry, I''ll catch up with you." Lucian stared at the dark haired wizard''s face without saying a word more; Scarred, he limped away towards the colonnaded palace with Isaac fainting on his back. Turning around silently, Lauren, who was expressionless, narrowed his eyes slightly: "Well, now there''s only one troublesome guy left..." At the end of the line of sight, a very familiar figure came out of the burning sea of fire, but the staggering pace brought people a very solemn and heavy sense of oppression. Francis. Chapter 409 The black robed fascist crossed the sea of fire, as if even flames and bricks had made way for him. He raised his eyebrows, and Lauren looked at the thin "bishop" - messy hair, pale face, black robe, already broken, and scarred bare feet stepping on pure white bricks and stones. But somehow, such a weak looking fascist gave him an extremely sacred and solemn sense of oppression; The dark haired wizard with a tight frown also stepped forward. Two equally lonely figures stood at both ends of the long bridge in front of the ruins of the Dragon King tower, quietly looking at each other in the boiling sea of fire and the roaring snowstorm. "Good afternoon, Mr. farnesis... You look good." with a slight sigh, Loren''s face wore a formulaic smile: "I didn''t expect us to meet again, and still in... Such a place." "Loren Turin..." Slowly raised his head, the cold looking fascist looked at him meaningfully, and his deep voice seemed to come from Hell: "Do you feel very proud now?" The dark haired wizard was cold in his heart and slightly restrained the smile on his face: "absolutely not." Unknowingly, a drop of cold sweat has flowed from the forehead. The premise of completely destroying niederhogg is the magic wand left by the "Tomb keeper", but this thing must be close to the core of the whole King City, that is, the Dragon King tower. Now, Francis and his skeleton dragon in front of him are the biggest variables in the whole plan Before the grave keeper sends a signal, he must stay where he is and not leave. At the same time, he should try to stabilize him and not be found by the other party. Loren subconsciously glanced at the wand in his arms - as long as he destroyed the wand at the moment of the signal, everything would be settled. No matter how Francis resurrected last time, he fell into a glacier crack from a thousand feet high. Even vampires and oath knights are dead. Francis moved forward slowly, his cold and deep eyes looked straight into the eyes of the black haired wizard from beginning to end, with some indescribable pressure. It''s like there''s something else looking at him behind those eyes. with one ''s hair standing on end! "No? You want to tell me that you went to the Dragon King City and entered the Dragon King tower under heavy siege. In the end... You got nothing?" "You lied, Loren Turin... You must have seen those things, the truth that made Rogan the Apostle betray the Holy Cross!" Laurent nodded slightly, unwilling to show weakness and looked at Francis: "yes, I ''also'' saw, Lord Francis, the truth behind the Holy Cross." "The so-called ''Holy Cross'' is only a tool created by the Wizards of the Dragon kingdom to fight against the illusory evil gods and control the slaves. It is a hypocritical'' God ''that is neither sacred nor just." "Heaven, hell and Demons... Are all meaningless lies. The old scriptures of" educating the world "and the proverbs of" universal salvation "are all tools for brainwashing and controlling ideas, restraining resistance and strengthening obedience." Sighed. Originally, he just wanted to take this to attack the words in the other party''s heart, so that Loren himself could not help feeling: "from the beginning, there was no so-called ''God'', there was no savior and the power to save the soul, and no one could save us." "There are only weak and worthless us; and ferocious, terrible and disgusting void creatures wandering in the void." "I''m sorry, Sir Francis, this is the truth, a world shrouded in evil gods and dark; the Holy Cross in your mouth is just another more terrible ''evil god'' created by blasphemous wizards!" The voice fell, and the cold expression of Francis did not change at all, still facing the black haired wizard. "Do you think... These can completely defeat me, defeat me, and let me give up everything I have adhered to all my life, everything I have paid to prove my faith and the Holy Cross?" There was a strong sense of killing in the gloomy voice, which made people tremble all over. "I didn''t say that." Lauren lowered his tone and subconsciously stepped back two steps: "I just want to tell you... Why Logan would betray his faith; together, what you have paid for your faith so far... How unworthy it is." "This is not a God who will save us from hell and ascend to heaven as long as we are devout and honest; it is just a devil who turns everyone into its slaves and is more terrible than evil gods!" "On the contrary!" Francis moved forward slowly and approached the black haired wizard step by step. His deep voice was incomparable fanaticism: "before seeing all this, I had doubts; now I suddenly see the light!" "In the Dragon King tower, where the Holy Cross was born, I finally got salvation!" The voice of Francis became more and more urgent and excited: "yes, everything is false, all lies, all lies to deceive the world, a big lie!" "But it finally untied the last shackle for me!" Once a revered priest with a gentle smile, now he howls hysterically. There is no more gentleness on his white hair and thin pale face, and his blood red eyes are only crazy: "If even the only God in the world is false, what else to worry about; the idiot, stupid and damn rules I stick to for my faith in my heart will not be worth mentioning!" "Awe? Pity? Tolerance? It''s all a pile of shit, nothing! There is only one real law in this world, that is power!" "Only power can bring salvation, order and heaven, and only power can save this damn world!" fanesi howled hysterically: "Since the Holy Cross is false, since the Savior does not exist..." "Then why can''t I be the Savior?" Damn... Aren''t you ready? The fascists in front of him approached step by step, staring at the distant Lorraine, and his expression became more and more ugly - he had heard the roar of the skeleton dragon in the distance, and then dragged on... That was definitely not the situation he wanted. At that moment, the wand in the dark haired wizard''s arms suddenly shook! "Since means are no longer important, all actions can be done as long as they can save the world." "Loren Turin... I know the ''valve'' is on you. Hand it in." Francis''s voice was extremely cold and slowly stretched out his right hand: "If you refuse..." "I agree." Unexpectedly, the black haired wizard nodded suddenly, took out a "rotten wood strip" from his clothes and handed it to him. He looked at him in surprise. Francis was very suspicious and slowly raised his right hand to take it from Loren''s hand. "Pa!" with a crisp sound, "rotten wood" broke in two and fell to the ground. "Oh, I''m sorry." the expressionless Lauren said faintly, "I didn''t expect this thing to be so fragile." "You?!" "Boom --!!" Before he finished, a violent vibration suddenly came from the white stone bridge under him! Francis was surprised at first, and then looked angrily at the black haired wizard who still had no expression on his face: "what have you done?" "Did what a wizard should do, Sir Francis." Loren looked at him calmly, with a trace of pity and sadness in his dark pupils: "first suggestion, you''d better look behind you." Behind you?! Just as Francis looked back, a long moan came from a distance - before the skeleton dragon stopped at the top of a spire could open its wings, it fell from the sky with the collapsed tower. "Poof --!" The body trembled suddenly, and the gray blue sword pierced his chest! Before the stunned fascists could look back, Loren had already wielded the second sword - the ferocious head crossed a bright red arc in mid air and fell into an invisible abyss from the long bridge! "The second suggestion is that you''d better not believe what I said." Chapter 410 On the trembling white stone bridge, the "fascist" who fell in a pool of blood was still twitching slightly. The panting black haired wizard took back the bright silver in his hand and looked at the body with vigilance. Francis, he... Should be dead? Even a vampire who is beheaded will definitely die. The whole dragon king tower, not... Should be the whole niederhogg disintegrating; According to the tomb keeper, in half a day, the Dragon King City will completely collapse, become countless fragments and fall into the abyss of glacier cracks. I still have enough time to leave here. First I have to meet Isaac and then I have to find a way to inform the broken boundary mountain fortress about the invasion of demons. If everything is still in time, then "Loren Turin..." A very weak but extremely cold voice suddenly sounded from behind him. The dark haired wizard who was just about to leave suddenly froze, trembled and turned his head. The dark pupils were filled with incredible words. The twitching "corpse" in the pool of blood grew a head again from the fracture of the neck! "Do you really think I will appear unprepared in front of you, a despicable blasphemer?" the bloody Francis opened his eyes and twisted his expression to the extreme. As he spoke, he slowly raised his right arm, the black cross runes on his wrist gushed out "black lines", gradually covered the whole body of fascist along his arm, penetrated into his eyes from his face, and dyed those blood red eyes black. "Wait, wait... It shouldn''t be, it shouldn''t be..." Asriel''s voice suddenly sounded in my mind. Surprisingly, the young man''s voice didn''t sound very good, just like shaking with fear: "It''s Sergio, ''black cross'' Sergio?! Loren, run --!" The voice fell. Without a moment''s hesitation, the black haired wizard turned and ran towards the corridor pillar palace, and the black feather eagle with open wings followed him closely. "Boom --!!" With the vibration from his feet, farnesi in the pool of blood was hysterical and laughed wildly. The continuous tremor shook the whole King City, the high tower overturned, the bricks and stones collapsed, and the cracked lines continued to extend on the ground, tearing the earth under your feet into countless separated fragments. "Run away, run away, try your best to eat milk and run away like a drowning dog. This is what you should have..." Like an electric shock, Francis convulsed all over, and the pool of blood under his feet began to boil, pouring into his body like having life. His eyes turned white, raised his head, murmured in his mouth, as if reading the scriptures of the Holy Cross: "Loren Turin... You and those blasphemous sinners, none of you can escape the final punishment!" The faltering fascist staggered forward, leaving a bright red footprint on the pure white brick and stone. "In the name of our Lord, in the name of the Holy Cross, in the name of all justice, light, order, justice and mercy in the world..." The murmur of violent roar echoed around. Francis slowly raised his right hand, and the condensed black smoke flowed on him like substance. "Boom --!!!" In the roar, the white stone long bridge turned into fragments and fell into the abyss. The surrounding pavilions continued to collapse, and the earth under your feet began to fall apart! "Humble sinners, cry and shout..." "Then die -!!!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The dark colonnade palace continued to crack, and the black haired wizard who looked more and more ugly just ran desperately. The colonnade behind him collapsed one after another, and the palace in the shock was shaky; There are roar, gravel, smoke, crack... Like a mottled Abstract doomsday oil painting. "Serlio, what the hell is that ''black cross'' serlio you said?!" Loren kept biting his teeth: "What evil god is it, or a mutant monster?" "How to compare... It''s really difficult to explain. In fact, I don''t know this guy very well..." "Then please be simple, just tell me its ability!" the black haired wizard shouted, "because we really don''t have time now!" "If we drag on, we will be completely buried alive by ned Hogg!" "Dear Loren, I can only tell you that guy is really terrible... Compared with serliol, that madman lemantes is just as naughty and cute as a bear child, and mazka is not even as good as a drowning dog!" Even now, Asriel''s voice still trembles: "I''ve never really seen the power of serliol... Some are similar to controlling time, but not quite the same... More specifically, it''s like... Another holy cross!" "Another holy cross?!" "Yes, another holy cross." the young man with trembling voice paused and seemed to be trying to clench his teeth: "not only that, but also the ''behind the scenes'' of lemantes and those madmen who came to plan to destroy the Dragon Kingdom..." Asriel paused suddenly, and Lauren, with a dignified face, clenched his teeth. Is that... The black cross, serliol? "It''s really like a drowning dog... Loren Turin." A cold and gloomy voice suddenly echoed in the corridor column palace, and the black haired wizard trembling suddenly raised his head. It seemed that he was laughing in a low voice. On his ferocious and twisted face, his eyes were only chaotic and crazy. He was wrapped in indescribable black smoke from head to foot. The fascist expression with his head down was completely hidden in the dark. The "substantial" black fog of void power is the usual attack and defense means of evil gods - whether Asriel and Ariel, or lemantes. Without hesitation, at the moment when the figure appeared, Loren''s left hand immediately waved a "Turin fire"! "Boom --!!!" With the golden red flame, the continuous explosion gathered together in an instant, leaving only the last devastating noise! succeed?! There was a flash of amazement in the dark haired wizard''s eyes; At the moment when the fire burst, Loren, who pulled out the bright silver, waved his gray blue sword and rushed straight to the center of the explosion. Turin fire is a high-level magic spell created by him. Compared with "beyond perception" and other magic spells, it is more like an arm command - as long as you have enough energy, it is not impossible to control the explosion power and leave a "safe passage". Even if he became an apostle of an evil god, he was just killed once more! "Lauren, be careful!!!!!" At the moment of Asriel''s startled voice, the biting killing intention made the black haired wizard suddenly stop his pace, instinctively squat down and stab out the bright silver in his hand. "Dang -!!" The thrilling sound of the collision moment made the black haired wizard cold. The smoke and fire of the explosion dispersed, and Loren, who was half squatting on the ground, widened his eyes - what was blocked by bright silver was the black fog stabbed from the right hand of fascist and turned into a "long gun". If it''s just a little slow, or if it''s not blocked "Well, that''s it... That''s the expression that a drowning dog should have!" a ferocious smile appeared on Francis''s face, and the corners of his mouth seemed to tremble: "Why... Is there nothing to do? Aren''t you ready to run away?" "You can just run away, go to the ends of the earth, dig three feet and hide yourself from me..." "But as long as I catch you..." "I will beat you into the hell of despair, and then ravage you and kill you -!!!" The heart beat rapidly, and Loren''s expression was very ugly. The power of the evil god, the immortal body, the completely unknown ability, and the black cross that even Asriel is extremely afraid of In contrast, the fight with the apostles of the "dead man" is easy! "Poof --!" The grimly smiling Francis suddenly stopped, and Loren, who was loose in his hand, was stunned, and his eyes immediately looked at his chest. It was a knight''s sword full of broken mouths and plain. Trembling and touching the blade, the incredible Francis slowly turned back: "... Is it you?" "It''s me, Lord Francis." the icy Knight replied coldly, looking at the black haired wizard who was still half kneeling in place: "Get out of here, Lord Loren Turin." "My opponent today is not you!" Chapter 411 "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..." The one armed guard knight was expressionless, his only right arm raised the bright star in his hand, and his cold eyes stared at the hysterical laughter of the fascist wrapped in the black fog: "What are you laughing at?" "A sad wild dog without a master." the crazy looking fascist body was still twitching violently, his hoarse voice kept hissing, and looked at the guard knight in front of him sarcastically: "Tell me, do you feel like the embodiment of justice and the spokesman of the holy cross now, and are you ready to rescue a person who has betrayed his faith with compassion, or give him a fair judgment?" "Does this sense of superiority, the idea of occupying the moral commanding height, self righteous and arrogant... Make you feel great?" "Speak, wild dog?" The guard Knight paused slightly, stared at the crazy and ferocious face, and raised his sword slightly. "No, Sir Francis; like you, I just feel very sad." the guard Knight withdrew his eyes: "For a person who once regarded faith as everything, he finally betrayed his faith." Fascist''s laughter froze, but his body was still twitching. Sadly "You say I''m sad, you ignorant mortal - I didn''t read you wrong. A fool brainwashed by countless lies since childhood really took the so-called ''faith'' as his lifelong mission!" Roaring, his hoarse voice made a strange sound. Francis walked step by step to the guard knight in front of him: "your chaotic eyes have never really seen the world!" "Let me tell you that in this world, in the sakran Empire, which seems to be prosperous and everything is possible - a humble child from a poor country will not be allowed any chance to climb up." "And when you show a little bit will cause a ''threat'' to them, or do not obey their wishes, they will be desperate to eliminate your ''threat''!" "Do you think you live like a person? Do you think those blasphemous wizards, soldiers, farmers, workers... Do they live like a person?" "They are tools. They are better known as'' slaves'' to earn leftovers from those who have enjoyed everything since they were born." Francis roared and sighed, "only by joining the Holy Cross Church can this rural child get rid of all this and climb up." "Only the church, only the Holy Cross beyond the secular world, can wipe out all injustice, class, discrimination and oppression in the whole world; only a force beyond everything can do all this!" "Once I thought so, so I dedicated everything to the Holy Cross." Francis gasped in a low voice, and his twitching face became more and more distorted: "once..." "And now I''m... Suddenly enlightened!" "No one can bring you justice, no one can make the world respect you... If you want her to completely respect you, fear you, fear you, tremble in front of you... You must completely crush her, ravage her and conquer her!" "This is the truth of the world, this is what I want to do!" the violent roar of fascism echoed in the collapsed colonnaded Palace: "I... Francis, never betrayed anything!" "See, you dog?!" With a slight nod, the last trace of pity in the guard Knight''s eyes completely disappeared. "I see, you have not betrayed your faith, Lord Francis." the mottled sword edge provoked slightly and aimed at the ferocious face: "Your faith... Is a complete lie!" With a horizontal sword ridge, the guard Knight without hesitation rushed unstoppably to the fascists; Countless black fog came to him from all directions, like tentacles to the figure who charged straight! The guard knight, who was already black and blue, waved the bright star with his only left right arm. The silver sword light tore the black fog in front of him one after another, and burst into a harsh sound in the air. The splashing black fog tore one blood mark after another on the unstoppable figure. In an instant, the blood soaked guard knight was close at hand in the eyes of the fascists, the bright stars full of collapse had risen, and the moment of piercing the air sent out a harsh scream. "My Lord, please punish the disobedient --" In the trembling prayer, the "bright star" with all the momentum of destruction straight stabbed into the cheeks of fascists, and the ferocious face exploded with the whole head, mixed with the blood of eyes, brain and bones. The roaring guard Knight didn''t stop. The stabbed sword body stopped its inertia under his terrible arm and wrist strength, and then a vertical split split split the whole fascist into two pieces of rotten meat! The man who once let him bet his life to protect is now dismembered by himself. At that moment, the guard knight was suddenly in a trance... He didn''t notice that the "rotten meat" torn by him was mixing again at an extremely crazy speed. At the moment when the guard Knight suddenly turned around, it was like a substantial black fog turning into a blade and passing through his chest. "Poof --!" The sound of tearing came, and the broken wound extended from the shoulder to the waist - almost the last, the black fog could tear the whole guard knight in half! "Dang!" The exhausted guard Knight clenched his teeth: "Holy Cross, Your Brilliance will illuminate the humble us..." "Shut up!" The cold looking fascist looked fierce. The black fog condensed in his right hand turned into a long gun and instantly penetrated the guard Knight''s thigh! "Poop!" the guard Knight whose left leg bone was broken knelt on one knee, his right hand still clutching the sword handle to support his body, and his forehead was covered with sweat: "Your will will walk on the earth, just as you walk in heaven..." "Shut up!" Fascist''s throat sent out a deep roar, and his right hand waved like a solid black fog, which pierced the guard Knight''s chest from the center. "Click!" the sound of broken ribs shocked the guard knight, dark red plasma gushed out of his mouth uncontrollably, and his red eyes were still staring at the figure of fascism. It was this man who taught himself what is "Redemption" and what is "faith"; He also gave himself the qualification to guard the faith himself. It was he who made a humble and worthless "guard" become one of the few "sword of oath" in the church, and even qualified to inherit the sword of "sage" Brandon i "May the light shine on the earth, penetrate the darkness and shadows, and let the unbelievers embrace and cry..." "I said shut up, didn''t you hear me?!" Roaring angrily, Francis stretched out his right hand, and the black fog turned into a long gun pierced the guard Knight''s only right arm, and forcibly hung the bruised and burly figure in mid air. The forearm was penetrated, the muscles were torn... The body of the guard Knight suspended in mid air was convulsed, new plasma gushed from the wound, and his head and feet were dyed deep red. That is definitely not the pain that human beings can endure... Even if the heart is strong enough to bear it, the body can not contain the spasm caused by severe pain, the weakness and cold numbness caused by massive blood loss, and the gradual loss of vitality. The bloodless guard knight is still staring at the crazy figure - just like staring at the one who has saved himself again and again and gave himself hope and goal, ideal Francis. "Then... All living beings will loudly praise the name of our Lord..." The sound stopped suddenly. The black fog turned into a long gun pierced the guard Knight''s neck from his throat and smashed the neck bone! Resolute eyes gradually darkened, and the body no longer struggled, but convulsed from time to time; Bright stars full of collapse fell from his palm and steadily inserted them on the floor of the palace. "Boom --!!" When the sword fell to the ground, there was a loud noise. With the roar like thunder, the whole corridor column palace collapsed in an instant, In an instant, there was only ruins! Chapter 412 Late at night, duanjieshan fortress. Alone, the little wizard lay on the wall, his exquisite face full of worry, and his sapphire eyes looked at the glacier wasteland shrouded by the night. It''s been almost a month since those two fools left here to look for ned Hogg. After Conrad de sallion led the army northward, there was no news from those guys - of course, Ayn knew how difficult it was to convey information in the desolate and dead glacial wasteland ravaged by snowstorms. Sometimes, no news itself... Is the best news. Gently rubbing his cold and numb hands, the timid little wizard took out a very exquisite Holy Cross Pendant from his arms - this was a thank-you gift secretly given to her by the Quartermaster and priest who looked very "clean" when she was helping the logistics of duanjie mountain fortress. Looking at the ancient sakran inscriptions on it, the Sterling Silver Pendant under the moonlight was shining white. The little wizard gently bit his lower lip and put the pendant on his forehead. "I know I''m not a devout believer, but... My Lord, if your light can really shine through the darkness, please bless those two brainless fools." "I don''t need anything else, as long as I can get them back... I really, really can''t imagine what the world would be like without Isaac and Loren." "Can you hear my voice... Can you hear my voice?" "Please... Whatever... Please, let them come back." "I don''t have many relatives..." The little wizard with a low voice nodded slightly, and his thin shoulders trembled constantly. "Meow ~" the moon shadow cat snuggled up to ayin''s side gently rubbed her ankle, and the flashing Ruby pupils stared at her motionless. "Are you worried about them, Merlin (Ariel)?" the little wizard finally showed a smile on his face, squatted down, hugged the moon shadow cat in his arms, and gently stroked the silky black hair: "Don''t be afraid, people just think too much, and those two fools won''t have an accident." Ayn whispered to her cat and to herself: "When I was in vimpal, when I was in shenlinbao, as well as ancient wood forest and eboden... These guys just like to let others worry about them for nothing, but they don''t even have a little consciousness." A faint smile floated on ayin''s face. Somehow, just holding Meilin (Ariel) in her arms made her feel very warm... It was like a fool around her, laughing at herself lazily. Really, why think about that guy again? But it was just an illusion, just a sudden imagination... All I heard was the roar of the snowstorm and the soldiers patrolling back and forth on the wall of the fortress with torches in the distance. Since Ernst dreisis, the deputy commander of the fortress, begged himself, the guards of the north wall of the fortress, especially the soldiers responsible for night patrols, have been tripled. All the guards, even the auxiliary soldiers in charge of logistics, were all concentrated. They were armed and trained according to the most standard Army soldiers'' costumes. A few sergeants and veterans who had served for more than five years in the fortress were temporarily promoted to Centurion to lead these people with little combat experience. Even the little wizards and the weak alchemists got a heavy sword from the Legion soldiers - although Ayn wanted them to give himself a bow and arrow. Arrows, armor, halberds, shields, bows and crossbows, catapults, catapults, incendiaries, oil... All kinds of large ordnance and materials were placed on the north wall, which was once solid. The little wizard still has a vivid memory. The middle-aged Knight named Ernst mobilized 500 barrels of asphalt a day, and then assigned a task of 100 barrels of igniter; There is no form requirement. The only "requirement" is to put it in front of him in one day. Day after day, in order to maintain high-intensity training and armament, Ernst dreisis almost squandered the inventory of the fortress of duanjieshan without a bottom line... Even an alchemist secretly told her that the deputy commander even planned to completely seal the gate of the fortress with ice water and steel bars. Of course, he finally gave up. According to the reason the middle-aged Knight told her, it was to ensure the safety of Prince sakran during the Northern Expedition and guard against the possible invasion of demons. But the little wizard knew that it was just an excuse... In the ancient wood forest and the big tree wall, she had seen with her own eyes what war was or should be. Just to resist thousands of Ogres, the elves of the ancient wood forest have done their best and made great sacrifices in exchange for the final victory... So what will happen to the fortress of duanjie mountain in the face of evil gods and demons? Ernst dreisis is not on guard against the invasion of demons in the north, but he is very sure that those demons are about to invade the north, and tens of thousands of monsters will appear in front of them anytime and anywhere. "Woo - - - - - - - - - -!!" The melodious horn suddenly came from the fortress behind, which stunned the little wizard who was still looking at the glacier wasteland. When she turned back, she saw a war fortress illuminated by countless fires! In a moment, groups of Legion soldiers holding torches passed quickly up and down the wall; The crossbow men squatted by the crenel with their arrow bags on their backs; Under the command of the officers, the engineers operated the catapults and catapults, including loading ammunition; Under the light of fire, the Legion soldiers quickly formed a square on the playground under the city wall. There was no expression, no command, no scream or any sound of speaking - only the white fog between breathing, the orderly sound of steps and the sound of gear rotation. When the little wizard came back, the huge "war machine" was fully armed, and the flag of iron crown was set up at the top of almost all the towers to hunt in the snowstorm! For a moment, looking at those expressionless Legion soldiers, ayin suddenly had an inexplicable sense of security and pride, tightly pursed the corners of her mouth, and a trace of different emotion appeared in her sapphire like eyes. This is the northern gate that the sakran empire is proud of. The fortress of duanjie mountain, which has never been broken down under the invasion of demons for 12 generations, will never fall! With the sound of heavy footsteps, Ernst dreisis, heavily armed, was riding on a northern war horse, holding an iron crown flag in his hand. He looked dignified and looked at the Legion soldiers under each wall: "For twelve generations, since his majesty Eckhart I, the northern Legion has adhered to the fortress of duanjie mountain. For twelve generations, after nine invasions, it has never failed!" "In the blood skeleton Valley and duanjie mountain, on the spiral peak, we won the nine invasions of those damn monsters! And tonight we will also defeat them!" "Now, the monsters who fought with your ancestors and your parents are just outside the city wall, on the glacier wasteland close at hand." "In those days, I fought side by side with your parents under his majesty Eckhart II. I still remember their names and looks." "Will you disgrace your ancestors? Are you going to disgrace your parents - I won''t agree or never agree. Even if there are thousands, we will fight to the end." "This is the fortress of duanjie mountain, and we are the guards of duanjie mountain; we will defeat them as many times as they attack!" Ernst pulled out his sword and shouted at the soldiers: "let them remember that as long as the main peak of duanjie mountain has not fallen, as long as there is a soldier standing, and as long as there is a flag, they will never cross our wall!!!!!" "Under the light of the Holy Cross..." the middle-aged Knight raised his sword blade and responded to the sound of countless swords coming out of their scabbards and bows and arrows stringing. "Tell me, what are you fighting for?" "For the glory of sakran ---- ----!!!!!!!!!" Chapter 413 "No..." The heavily armed Ernst dreisis looked at a glacier wasteland in the dark, his eyes narrowed into a gap. The icy snowstorm was like a blade, which made the middle-aged Knight wake up a lot. His tight heart chord made him seem to return to his half-life child and follow his majesty Eckhart II when he resisted the invasion of demons. It was in the same place, on this north city wall, as if it had happened yesterday. The cold wind roared, the night and the snowstorm made everything in the distance extremely blurred. "What''s the matter, Lord dreisis?" the young attendant behind him quickly asked, nervously looking over his head: "what can I tell you?" "Nothing." the middle-aged Knight replied coldly. With a seemingly calm expression, his left hand holding the handle of the sword was shaking all the time. The atmosphere is not right... Quiet, it''s too quiet. So far, Ernst still clearly remembers the last demon invasion, thousands of monsters poured from the wasteland like a tide, and the vast snow-white earth and sky were swallowed by them; What roars in my ears is not the snowstorm, but the bloody howls of monsters as sharp as ice cracks! On that day, the soldiers of the fortress were not even ready as they are today. They had to stick to the north wall in front of thousands of monsters. One hundred troops after another were defeated, one church knight after another and His Majesty''s guard knights were swallowed by countless monsters. The seemingly solid defense line was torn apart like fragile pieces of paper, and the scream became the only sound he could hear from the human mouth. He was standing here, and the young king Eckhardt II was standing here - His Majesty was the same age as his highness connord, and he... Himself was just like the attendant behind him. He was just a half child full of glory, family and the glory of the Holy Cross. The front line was torn again and again. His majesty, who was bleeding all over and almost surrounded, stood in place with a crown, calmly commanded the reserve legions to fill vacancies and defeat the demons who rushed to the wall. There were even several times when the situation was critical. The monsters who broke through the defense line rushed directly to the front of the imperial court. They were silly and stunned. They were directly lifted by their majesty and thrown behind them, waving their swords and fighting with the demons themselves. The figure wearing a blood red cloak, wearing a crown and waving a long silver sword... Ernst gently closed his eyes and reopened them a moment later. Although we don''t know the number of enemies, these demons won''t easily give themselves a chance to buy time. Is it a trap? The middle-aged knight could not help but speculate... Deliberately used a small number of demons to attract his own attention, stuck to the fortress and dared not act rashly; The main force led by the evil god apostles went to wipe out the Northern Expedition corps of his highness connord. But if you guessed wrong... The fall of duanjieshan fortress was also a devastating blow to the Empire... Ernst, who was in a dilemma, frowned and clenched his right hand on the hilt of the sword. If, if his highness connord or his majesty is here The middle-aged Knight sighed... He was not de sallion. He didn''t have the talent of his highness connord. What he could do was just to maintain with his past experience. But how much meaning can "experience" have in the face of enemies such as evil gods? "What about the alchemist?" "Ah!" the attendant suddenly raised his head and hurriedly said, "Wizard ain Rand has been arranged in the tower near the south wall, and two Legion soldiers are watching outside. It''s absolutely safe." Ernst nodded slightly: "make sure your excellency Ayn Rand is safe - this is the promise made by his highness connord to his brother. We can''t let his highness break his promise! Go down." "Yes!" the upright young man beat his chest with his right hand and gave an impeccable military salute before turning away. Staring at the disappearing figure of the attendant silently, Ernst, who has never opened his mouth to explain, has become more and more dignified... Retaining the Alchemist is not just because of a promise of his highness connord. For his highness connord, an AIN Rand is worth even half a Legion! Extraordinary talent, terrible efficiency, and unprecedented creativity... The alchemist can defeat all the Wizards in the whole fortress of duanjie mountain alone; Ernst knows connord very well. If the other party has no such value, his highness will never visit specially and use all possible resources to protect a little wizard. This is his highness Connor de sallion... Even if his highness Brandon''s entourage can become the help of the Empire, he will help each other as much as possible. This is what Ernst values and what his highness Brandon does not have. An emperor should have the mind ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "That''s it, Lord ain Rand." The Legion soldiers outside the door looked at the little wizard in the room without expression and said coldly, "please stay here and don''t leave. This is the order of Lord Ernst dreisis. We are responsible for your safety!" "Wait, I still have..." Without waiting for the little wizard to speak, he closed the door without warning, and locked the door from the outside. The pale ayin stood still, sighed softly, squatted down in the corner, hugged her legs and bit her lower lip. The demons outside will attack at any time, and he can only wait here and can''t do anything - the little wizard knows very well that Mr. dreisis will never let himself leave. Wait... If the demons invading the Empire have reached the fortress of duanjie mountain, then Prince saklan who went to the north, and Loren and Isaac who left earlier The little wizard was unconsciously nervous, and his pupils were trembling. No, absolutely not... Lauren, they''ll be fine, they''ll be fine... That was just wishful thinking. "Meow ~" AI Yin, who was stunned, raised her head and looked into the corner. She was also looking at her own moon shadow cat. The expression on her face eased a lot, and a slight arc appeared in the corner of her mouth: "Don''t be afraid, Merlin (Ariel). With the fortress of duanjie mountain and so many elite soldiers, the demons outside can''t hurt us." "If it is really broken... Meilin (Ariel) must protect ayin, and ayin will protect Meilin!" The cat''s expression didn''t change, but blinked and flickered with big ruby eyes, silently watching the little wizard trying to calm himself down. That''s your plan, asrell with a bad heart That''s right... The fortress of duanjieshan may really be the most vulnerable time in hundreds of years; Once occupied, Ayn Rand alone will never survive. If something happens to Erin... Lauren will be so angry that she will completely erase Ariel at all costs, won''t she? What a bad guy. But if it''s for dear Loren... Ariel can do anything. Where there is a breath, it will not stop; Because of the blindness of love, we are blind and persistent... Because there is no reason in itself. You don''t know what "love" is, but you are keen to play with people''s hearts. Of course, you can''t understand why Ariel can do this step and will never be trusted by Loren. For Loren Turin and for her who loves this man as much as Ariel... The moon shadow cat walked slowly and curled up in the arms of the little wizard. "Boom --!!" The whole tower trembled with the loud noise; The little wizard who hugged Merlin (Ariel) suddenly got up, lay down by the door and peeped out from the only gap. Just after the roar was a series of rapid horns, and then a roar and explosion came from a distance. Ayn''s heart strings tightened at once, and her whole body trembled slightly from head to foot... The voice she couldn''t be more familiar with. It''s the sound of cantilevered catapult projection and detonator explosion, that is to say The war has begun! Chapter 414 The roaring snowstorm, the strong wind tearing everything, and the gray pupil boy carrying Isaac quickly shuttled between the collapsed tower and the long bridge. The collapsing floors and bricks behind him were like monsters coming from all directions trying to devour them completely. Until this moment, Lucian fully understood that the black haired wizard''s "Dragon King City is about to collapse" is not an exaggerated description, and even such a light sentence is not enough to describe what he sees now! The towering towers and palaces collapsed in front of him, smashed into ruins like paper paste. The whole King City was shaking violently, and the cracked cracks tore the earth under his feet at a speed visible to the naked eye. Heaven and earth collapse -! This is the only word that grey pupil can think of now. Even this originally exaggerated description has become extremely pale in front of the scene in front of him. Lord Loren Turin... What did you experience in that dragon king tower?! Clenching his teeth, the runaway Ruth engen had no time to think about anything, but ignored it and tried his best to rush straight forward. "Boom --!!!" At the moment of crossing the stairs, there was a loud noise behind him - it was the sound of falling bricks and stones, and half of the stairs turned into ruins. Before the running grey pupil boy could react, the huge shadow had covered the whole sky, and Ruth, who suddenly looked up, immediately widened his eyes! In the roar, the overturned tower is collapsing in the direction of their galloping, and countless cracked and fallen boulders are like rain, blocking their only way. The falling boulders fell on the long bridge. The roar of continuous impact made the whole long bridge tottering, and the collapsed tower had appeared on their heads. The grey pupil boy clenched his teeth and pulled out the broken sword in the scabbard with a sound of "Dang!". "Lucian, remember, you''re not just an Elman. You''re also bleeding from your mother, Arles." What his father, ed weiltz, had said echoed in his ears like a phantom sound. "The brave Arles are a people who wear armor and hunt giant monsters with battle axes and heavy crossbows; while we are naturally small, we are the top light infantry in the whole empire. Reindeer, rabbits and forest wolves... Can''t catch up with the fleeing elmans." "Remember, Lucian, if you don''t want to be looked down upon by others, you have to wave your sword like a battle axe and run like a horse." "Isaac, hold me tight!" ruthen yelled behind him. "It may be bumpy next. Don''t fall down and bite your tongue off!" "Don''t talk such nonsense, or you think I''ll let go!!!!!" Before the words were finished, Lucian, whose legs were suddenly tight, had jumped up suddenly, and his figure leaped from the long bridge into the air! "Bang --!" The silver light flashed, and the falling boulders were smashed and collapsed by the broken sword. The heavy killing intention was splashed with the blade, and countless silver light arcs were drawn in the air. Isaac''s scream was still echoing in the air. A heavy loud noise had come from above, and the dark shadow had completely shrouded them. The next moment, the figure jumped up again! The thin gray pupil boy ran all the way up the dumped tower, and the sharp whistling sound passed by his ears. Isaac could hardly hear his voice. "Isaac!" "What?!" this time he was really scared to cry. "Get ready and start the countdown!" "No, I quit!" the mournful Isaac "sternly" refused: "you must be going to be like last time, before I finished shouting, ah ah ah ah..." Just before the tower overturned, his right foot suddenly jumped on the top of the tower and flew up with Isaac''s gray pupil on his back -! Time seems to solidify in this moment. The strong wind came, Isaac was still screaming hysterically behind him, but Lucian with frozen expression subconsciously raised the corners of his mouth. Consciousness is blank, shrouded in clouds, and the collapsing Dragon King City is under his feet It''s really a... Wonderful emotion. It turned out that... Is this the feeling of flying in the sky... The confused gray pupil boy couldn''t help but show a smile. For a moment, he seemed to have the illusion of falling into heaven. But only for a moment, because the next second he will really "fall" into heaven "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh The two people who fell from a high altitude screamed in panic, desperately trying to catch something, but there was nothing. The crazy air flow kept passing around them. They couldn''t do anything except panic. The falling speed is faster and faster, and even the elevated corridor and wall of the Dragon King City are close at hand - the only pity is that it is not in front of them, but below them. Two eyes black, scream two people simply close their eyes, ready to wait for the last "all of a sudden" "Boom --!" The violent roar sounded in my ears, and the loud noise even surpassed the roaring wind in my ears. The rapidly falling Lucian subconsciously opened his eyes, and the silver gray pupils suddenly contracted. It was not the sound of the collapse of the Dragon King City, but the explosion of flames - at the eye, the high towers on both sides of the elevated corridor were collapsing one by one in the direction of the corridor. One by one, from far to near, the overturned towers are constantly approaching from both sides to the center, forming a long "tower ladder" in mid air And the people standing on the corridor surrounded by flames... Loren?! The unbelievable grey pupil boy flashed uncontrollable surprise in his eyes, and immediately understood the intention of the black haired Wizard - he was using the collapsed tower as a foothold for them! There is only one chance... The clenched Lucian carries the fainted Isaac on his back, his thin figure leaps over one collapsed tower after another, and the broken sword of his right hand constantly breaks the rubble in front of him along the way. Wielding a sword like a battle axe Running like a horse Run faster than reindeer, hare, Timberwolves... Than everything in the world until they rush to the top of the cloud Lucian suddenly opened his eyes and everything in front of him poured into his mind. Gallop, jump, fly, step... The nimble and changeable figure gallops like lightning in the air. It is completely different from the elegant steps of the elves shuttling between the forest trees. The explosive power of each step can even break the bricks and stones under their feet! I''m from both El mans and Arles... But no matter what it is, I won''t lose to anyone. Because I''m Lucian -!!!! It seems that just for a moment, the grey pupil boy with Isaac on his back has rushed to the black haired wizard! "Lord Loren, I..." "Don''t talk, run!" Lauren directly interrupted the other party and turned to the high wall without turning back: "This place is about to collapse!" Lucian, who had just stood firm, had no time to react. He immediately ran after the black haired wizard. "Boom --!!!" At the moment they fled, the elevated corridor behind them finally collapsed. The voice of the collapse of heaven and earth resounded through my ears, and the cracked lines continued to extend in the corridor under my feet. The two of them suddenly turned pale. But it''s not because the whole corridor is crumbling and will collapse completely at any time... But because the huge sound comes from the front. At the moment of the loud noise, large tracts of smoke and ice fog suddenly rose, accompanied by the roar of brick cracking - the wall of the Dragon King City is rapidly collapsing. The retreat behind them has been cut off. If the only high wall collapses, the only secret road will be completely cut off, and they will have no way to escape from the Dragon King City The ugly black haired wizard and Lucian looked at each other and sped towards the high wall. It''s close at hand. Just run away before the high wall collapses, as long as "Boom --!" Another loud noise came from a distance. The two of them almost shook at the same time and suddenly looked back at the distant sky. That''s the roar of the dragon! Chapter 415 Flying sand and rocks, snow and ice! On the overturned high wall, Lucian and the black haired wizard with Isaac on their backs looked pale, stared in shock and stared at the direction of the roar. No! Although I expected that the skeleton dragon would not be so easy to kill, if I could... If I could I really don''t want to fight this monster in this situation! Holding liangyin''s left hand, sweat was constantly seeping out. Loren''s heart string was tight and the pressure became heavier and heavier. "Lord Lorraine..." his throat twitched hard. The grey pupil crossed the broken sword in front of him: "you should leave here with Isaac." "Although I''m not qualified to say so, I should be the most suitable person to contain the monster. Moreover, I''m very small. If I escape..." "Wait, don''t say that first." the black haired wizard shook his head to wake himself up. Something''s wrong... If the skeleton dragon just fell in the Dragon King tower, how could it fly from the south of the city wall? At this time, thunders came from the dome covered by wind and snow again, and the roaring sound echoed in the sky, mixed with fierce wind rushing towards the high wall! On the snowstorm roaring high wall, Lucian and Loren even had to squat on their swords to stand firm. Their arms covered their faces and narrowed their eyes. In the vast white wind and snow, the faint shadow was close at hand. Half squatting on the ground, the grey pupil placed Isaac aside and held the broken sword in front of him; He picked his eyebrows and raised his left hand. The black haired wizard quietly snapped his fingers. The golden red fire jumped on his fingertips, emitting a hot temperature. Coming "Boom --!!" The deafening noise shook the whole high wall! Loren felt that his feet were unstable and he almost fell off the high wall; Before he could stand still, another gust of wind came, whistling past his side. Gripping the handle of the sword, the grey pupil fixed himself on the wall, holding Isaac in one hand to resist the oncoming wind. The wind swept by and the ice fog dispersed. Finally, the black haired wizard who could raise his head opened his eyes and looked at the huge shadow. Then he was stunned. Slender wings, huge and narrow head, streamlined body, sharp blade and spear like claws and teeth... And the iconic and frightening threat. No mistake, this is a dragon... But it''s not the one you imagined - at that moment, Loren''s expression was so surprised. "Mira... Sith?" At the moment when Loren said the name, the Dragon issued a series of low roars and leaned forward gracefully... Of course, this is relative. From the perspective of the grey pupil boy, it was like a dragon preparing to eat Loren! The amber pupils reflected the surprised expression of the black haired wizard. [can you... Understand the Dragon language?] The sudden voice came to mind, and Loren trembled! [don''t be afraid... It''s not a rare ability. I remember that a wizard named Logan had no teachers... Alas, so you''re also a wizard who has been inherited by niederhogg?] Lauren nodded numbly. He didn''t know what expression to use now! [forget it, we are all busy today... We have plenty of time. Let''s find another opportunity...] Another chance? What do you mean... Wait, if mirasis is here, it means "My respected wizard consultant, Lord Loren Turin, are you surprised to see me?!" With children''s laughter, the red haired boy jumped down from the dragon''s back, held his hands in front of his chest and raised his mouth high: "I didn''t expect that I could follow the place you walked all the way - of course, thanks to our beloved miss mirasis, if it weren''t for her, I wouldn''t be so smooth." "You just got along well with her. I''m a little jealous of you for being so popular with girls!" The black haired wizard shrugged his shoulders and his face was helpless... After all, he really couldn''t think of any expression to face his highness Brandon de sallion. "It seems that the legendary city is about to collapse... It''s a pity that my dear Royal brother and sister-in-law phillanai will be surprised if they can see this scene - you must tell me all the things you have experienced after you go back!" With a snap of his fingers and a smile on his face, Brandon suddenly became serious: "but now, we must hurry back to the fortress of duanjie mountain immediately!" "The emperor''s brother and his legion are blocked in the blood skeleton Valley by avalanches and demons. Tens of thousands of corpse corrupting demons have arrived at the city - I don''t care if you are dying or if you have only half a breath left, your Excellency the wizard adviser." "Now, I need you to help me save the world!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Outside the Dragon King tower, there is a corridor column palace. The expressionless fascist stood outside the palace that had been turned into ruins, all the black lines on his body disappeared, his cold eyes looked at the pool of blood in the ruins, and his eyes narrowed into a gap: "As a slave of the Holy Cross, dying in such a place is really very suitable for you, wild dog." The bloodless lips wriggled slightly, the expression of fascist was still very ferocious, and the whole body was covered with thick and fishy plasma. In order to avoid the death blow of the guard knight, he "died" almost four times in a row before climbing out of the pile of ruins, and even turned into a pool of mud twice. "You don''t understand the truth until you die, let me tell you... The more God''s servant, the less you can be pious." Francis muttered to himself: "If you stick to the oath, you can only be a wanted defector and a sad traitor... Even because you can''t leave your name on the oath, you can only be called a ''defector''." "And I... I will destroy those hypocritical churches, ravage the whole world, destroy all things that represent faith, and rebuild my ''religion'' on it... After a thousand years, I will live forever, and countless priests and nuns will shout my name and call me the saint of the ''reconstituted Holy Cross''." "This is the gap between you and me. This is the reason why you will be abandoned by me - I suddenly see the light in front of the truth, and you can only indulge in the lies woven by blasphemers." "Hehe... Hehe..." The cold sneer came from his mind, and the cold faced fascist frowned: "what''s ridiculous?" "Nothing... It''s just really interesting..." the deep voice echoed in my ears like a magic sound: "although my mouth is full of impersonal irony... My heart is still quite honest..." "Even... Don''t forget to save his life..." "I don''t know what you''re talking about," said the cold fascist "Broken arm, pierced throat, cut waist... Also buried alive by rubble, in this collapsing Dragon King City - you tell me, how can his little oath Knight survive and escape from here?" "That''s right... You''re right... The dog of the Holy Cross... It''s just a joke..." serliol "teased", with a deep chill in his tone: "If you want such a person to come back from the dead... It must be a ''miracle'' personally lowered by the Holy Cross..." With a cold hum, fascist ignored the "provocation" of the other party and said calmly: "We should start." "Oh... Aren''t you going to look for ''valve''..." "No, it''s not necessary." Francis shook his head. "If Rogan, the God worshiper, can''t find it... Maybe the real valve is not in niederhogg from the beginning, but somewhere else; and now the only person who may know the specific location..." "Loren Turin..." "The answer lies in this blasphemer. He will look for the valve again... We just need to wait patiently." "Before that, we should destroy the foundation of the Holy Cross Church as much as possible!" As soon as the voice fell, with a long roar from the trembling sky, the roaring skeleton dragon opened its wings and leaped up from the abyss! Chapter 416 Glacier, snow mountain, over niederhogg. Feeling the cold wind blowing on his face, the black haired wizard sitting on the back of the Dragon mirassis looked at the Dragon King City shrouded in ice fog and smoke in the distance. As the sun sets, the afterglow of the scorching sun penetrates the dark clouds and snowstorms, and puts a golden red paint on niederhogg in the collapse; In the roar, the legendary King City gradually turned into ruins, countless high towers and palaces collapsed and fell into bottomless glacier cracks This is probably what the tomb keeper said, the end of dignity? Touching the broken "rotten wood strip" at his waist, Loren couldn''t help but slightly raised the corner of his mouth. Just as I guessed, the last "valve" from the beginning was not in niederhogg, but was taken to the South as early as the destruction of the Dragon Kingdom - only the most precious legacy that can not be taken away, the "last knowledge" Isaac and Lucien behind Lauren were not in such a good "mood" - they were trembling with cold, lying on the dragon''s back and clasping the Dragon scales, for fear that the wild beast would throw itself down with a swing. Although this is only the first time in their "Dragon Knight career", it can be seen how bullshit those "Dragon Knights" who can ride a giant dragon and wave long guns, bows and arrows at a height of 300 feet Not to mention whether the bow and arrow can shoot out when the Dragon flies at high speed. Is it really necessary for someone to fight on such a huge beast that can smash the city wall and burn the high tower by spitting out breath? According to Brandon, even among the "Dragon Knights" of the de sallion family, very few like to ride the dragon to fight; Especially he himself, because the probability of falling off the dragon''s back is too high "I guess you already know, Loren?" Brandon looked back suddenly. "Your famous ancestor, Roland Turin, the black Duke, once came here." "Just after he... Er... Betrayed the Holy Cross." "I know a little, but not much." he raised his eyebrows, and Loren replied calmly. He looked at the prince in front of him in confusion: "why do you suddenly ask this?" "Because someone might want to know what you saw..." Brandon suddenly muttered. "Huh?" "Nothing, just a sudden curiosity!" the Prince changed his face faster than turning the book, grinned and showed a sunny smile: "change the question... Have you found what you want... Have you found any evidence that Roland has arrived at the Dragon King City?" "These are two questions..." The black haired wizard couldn''t help rolling his eyes and looked helplessly at the face that could still keep smiling in the cold wind: "it''s hard to say the former, but as for the latter... It should be." Brandon''s eyes suddenly lit up. "I found the sign left by Roland on the wall of niederhogg, and there are many bones of Rangers in the king''s city. They should be soldiers and followers who have followed the black Duke." "That position is very close to the center of the whole niederhogg. If so... Roland must have been there." Looking at the other party''s suddenly "enlightened" expression, Lauren, who frowned slightly, couldn''t help but say, "by the way, can you also answer me a question - why do the soldiers of duanjieshan fortress respect Roland so much and are even willing to disobey connord''s orders for me, a" Turin man " "Er... It''s a complicated matter. It''s hard to make it clear directly." Brandon suddenly pulled a corner of his mouth in embarrassment: "mainly because ''black Duke'' once served in duanjieshan fortress. Up to now, there are still many flag regiments established in his period!" "No, it shouldn''t be just because of this?" the black haired wizard shook his head. "If he only served in duanjie mountain, Duke lottel and Duke elmond have served as the commander of duanjie mountain fortress, but the prison guards in the dungeon didn''t give him any ''special'' preferential treatment because of his identity!" "There are other reasons for this... Mainly because..." "If it had not been for Roland Turin, the fortress of duanjieshan would have fallen in the tenth generation!" The grey pupil boy lying on the dragon''s back suddenly looked up, and his silver gray eyes directly ignored Brandon''s embarrassing expression: "this is what my father told me - it was not her majesty Charlotte de sallion who won the eighth demon invasion. Even on the contrary, it should have been an unprecedented defeat!" "Originally... If ''black Duke'' Roland Turin didn''t appear, maybe that day..." "It should be the day when the saxophone empire is going to be destroyed!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Dang!" He tried his best to re insert the flagpole in the middle of the crenel. The panting Ernst dreisis even had no time to rest. Looking at the mess on the wall, he bit his teeth and smashed it on the wall. Right beside him, the solid north city wall was stained with a thick layer of "dark red", and the dense bones were stacked beside the crenels, in front of the stairs and in the walkways... The smell of the dead was mixed with gunsmoke, which made people tremble. Fortunately, there are only rotten corpses and a small number of monsters in the incoming demon army, and there is not even a means of attacking the city and long-range attack - the engineers of duanjieshan fortress can stand on the city wall without scruples and destroy them in rows with stone catapults and crossbows. But the real problem is that even with the cover of the city wall, there are too few defenders in the Fortress - thousands of corpse demons can even fill the trenches with bones and climb up the city wall. One day and one night, only one day and one night, the garrison of the fortress was killed! This is only the first round of attack of the demon army. They just lost their momentum and will make a comeback again soon. Ernst dreisis, who experienced the last invasion, knows very well that this is a group of enemies who do not need rest, logistics, supplies, orders... And so on. Thousands of monsters will only do one thing, that is, tear the enemy in front of them to pieces! Even the most elite Legion can not feel a trace of fear in the face of such an enemy... Even in those years, many Legion soldiers collapsed under the continuous attack of demons. The more such a fierce battle, the more it needs the commander to stand up and inspire momentum, stabilize the morale of the army, and keep the garrison strong and sufficient fighting spirit. We can''t lose morale by such a continuous bloody battle. But it is a pity that the person who can do this is not in the fortress of duanjie mountain... He sighed heavily, Ernst dreisis looked up tired and looked at the glacial wasteland ruled by the snowstorm. Ernst really regretted that he didn''t try his best to stop his highness connord from going north - otherwise, his highness would not be trapped in the blood skeleton Valley by an avalanche, but stand in his own position to end the sudden invasion. Maybe... Because I really don''t have the talent like your majesty and your highness Connor, I don''t have the courage to block your highness Suddenly, the middle-aged Knight widened his eyes and unconsciously clenched his hands into fists! The city wall was shaking violently... In the snowstorm and on the vast horizon, a continuous gray and white "flood" was approaching gradually, rolling on the earth like dark clouds, and the neat and heavy footsteps sounded like war drums! Obviously, these demons didn''t intend to give duanjieshan fortress any chance to breathe. They couldn''t wait to launch a new attack even before the end of the last round of fighting. The sound of the trumpet came from the top of the tower. Ernst dreisis, who suddenly opened his eyes, pulled out his sword, suddenly turned and looked at the Legion auxiliaries who were still in place and didn''t know what to do, roaring like a fierce beast: "Duanjieshan fortress Ready to fight -!!!! " Chapter 417 "Prepare the crossbow man --! Prepare the catapult --! One minute! I want all the Legion soldiers to stand by in front of me in one minute --!" The cold wind was cold, and Ernst''s roar like a bell echoed for a long time. The bright sword blade was erected on the city wall like a flag: "for the glory of saklan -!" "For the glory of sakran ---- ----!!!!!!!!!" Loud and clear cries resounded over the fortress. There were fully armed soldiers staring, swords out of their scabbards and marching in an orderly array. As the most critical north wall of the fortress of duanjieshan, it has the strongest defense in the whole fortress system - not only the top of each tower has a fixed heavy projection crossbow, but also the wall has two broad trapezoidal gentle slopes, which can transport any required ordnance equipment to the city wall through the track paved on it. Moreover, the gentle slope of the stone city can also be used as a load-bearing wall to share the load for the city wall; Once the city gate is broken, it can also use the protection and track systems on both sides to block the gate, throw down wooden barrels filled with asphalt and kindling agent and blow up the enemy. Under the impregnable fortress and strict protection, duanjieshan fortress can resist several times or even dozens of times the demon army with a small number of recruits, and even stick to it day and night without losing. Hundreds of Legion soldiers lined up behind the gate of the fortress; Engineers and crossbow men squatted behind the crenels of the city wall, lit torches beside them and waited for orders; Or look at death like home, or loose pupils, or desperately resist the urge to spit out The real Legion veterans were taken away by connord, leaving only half of the children who had not experienced the war. "They''re outside, just outside our walls --!" The roaring Ernst pointed to the dark area in the distance and looked firmly at the soldiers: "but I''m not afraid of them. We don''t have to be afraid of them, because we defeated them once yesterday!" "Thirteen generations, hundreds of years, invading again and again, all fell under the north city wall!" "So it''s them that should be afraid, not us!" the eyes of the middle-aged Knight swept over his faces. "And today we will be the same as yesterday - his highness connord de sallion will come back at any time. What shall we give him when he returns?" "Victory ---!!" "What are you waiting for?!" Ernst dreisis, with his eyes open angrily, stared at the "gray wave" coming like a tide and waved his sword: "Crush them --!" The rotten corpse demons, who howled like ice crack, arranged in neat formation, pushed towards the city wall like a square legion, shaking the frozen land buried by snow, the ancient and desolate land under their feet. A dazzling arc suddenly rose on the wall; At the next moment, the rising fire arrows and burning stone cannons dyed the sky golden red, like a strong wind sweeping the territory and falling from the sky -! The dull roar, the splashing snowflakes, the burst fire, the roar of arrows... The continuous "gray wave" has been blown open one blank after another, and the roaring rotten demons fell one by one. There was no aim or even look - the hysterical crossbow men and engineers just tried their best to pour arrows, stone cannons and fire oil far and continuously on the top of the demons. But this is not enough, far from enough... Just like this, they can''t even stop their progress. At most, they can only buy a little time for themselves. There must be decisive power, even if it can only interrupt the rhythm of their attack - the last defensive war has caused heavy casualties to the only remaining veterans in the fortress. Once the rotten corpse demons rush to the wall, these recruits alone will be a one-sided massacre! "Rotate the shaft for two and a half weeks, turn the chassis to the left, raise the support, fix, load and launch!" An inexplicably familiar voice suddenly came from the top of the tower. Before the middle-aged Knight turned back, a fire had flown out of the top of the tower. "Boom --!!!" The golden red flame splashed in the "gray wave" - unlike other stone guns thrown indiscriminately by engineers, the explosion point fell steadily in the center! Suddenly looking back, Ernst dreisis, who didn''t like to be angry, widened his eyes, rushed up the tower and roared angrily at the figure: "Lord ain Rand, what the hell are you doing?!" "Do what I can!" the little wizard who didn''t flinch stared back directly, and his sapphire like pupils glowed with perseverance: "They can''t break this fortress, as long as we fight side by side - isn''t that what you said?!" "That''s not what I said, and it has nothing to do with you!" the middle-aged Knight shouted, "Your Highness connord vowed to protect your safety, and I will do it!" "If the fortress of duanjieshan falls, you can''t do it!" Ayn still doesn''t mean to give in and confronts the middle-aged knight. "The fortress of duanjieshan will never be lost!" "The premise is that you have enough troops - all the engineers and archers here are inexperienced recruits, and as an alchemist, calculating the range is my specialty!" Then the proud little wizard raised his chin and said, "besides, I''m still a loctite. Can you find someone who knows archery better than the loctite?" "By the way, your excellency Ernst dreisis, deputy commander of the fortress, the two legions you sent to monitor me voluntarily released me - because even if they go together, they are not my opponent as an alchemist!" The middle-aged knight was stunned. He subconsciously looked around and found that the engineers were also stunned, looking at him as if frightened. "What are you waiting for, waiting for those monsters to climb up the city wall and tear us all to pieces?" Ernst roared: "From now on, all the catapults and catapults in duanjieshan fortress are under the command of Lord ain Rand - this is my command, do you understand?!" "Got it --!" All of a sudden, there was an orderly sound on all the towers of the whole city wall. The flustered engineers filled the ammunition and waited for the weak but unswerving order. "Ready... Three, two, one... Launch!" The firelight in the sky swept across the sky like a meteor, and the screaming arrows fell like rain. In the command of the little wizard, the rotten demons outside the city wall were harvested section by section; In the flames, a series of monsters broke into pieces in the roar of ice crack. But these monsters did not feel any fear at all. The gray rotten corpse demons holding ice crystal shields and spears still approached the fortress of duanjie mountain with neat steps. Broken bones, falling into a deep pit... The shadow of death once again enveloped the wall of the fortress of duanjie mountain, and thousands of corpse demons once again filled the outermost trenches! The bloodless little wizard clenched his lower lip and still calmly commanded the engineers to pour flames outside the city... And the monsters under the city have stepped on countless ice crystal "bones" and approached the city. "Dang --!" With the long sword out of the body, Ernst dreisis, who looked dignified, stood at the front of the wall pier. Behind him were hundreds of Legion soldiers who set up the shield wall. Hundreds of rotten corpse demons climbed up the wall. The next moment, the middle-aged Knight suddenly raised his silver sword and roared again: "For the glory of sakran --!" "For the glory of sakran -- -- -- --!!!!!!!" "Forward --!" With Ernst''s roar, a whole row of halberds stood in front of the shield wall. The Legion soldiers holding the shield marched forward with neat steps and collided with the demons climbing the wall! The black shield wall was hanged with the gray tide. The Legion soldiers who tried to lift the shield died miserably under the ice crystal spear. The roaring demons were split into pieces by the halberd, and the roaring crossbow men poured a steady stream of arrows "Woo - - - - - - - - - -!!" At the moment of the stalemate, a melodious horn came from a distance. Chapter 418 "For the glory of sakran -- -- -- --!!!!!!!" The screams echoed in the sky. The blizzard tore at every fortress guard who was still fighting. Under his feet were already cold bones and blood. In front of him was a roaring monster, with a mottled halberd and a broken shield in his hand. The tension of bowstring, the roar of cutting with sharp blade, and the flying battle flag hunting The gray tide that surged up the city wall constantly slapped the "black shield wall". Every resistance and every fight made this thin defense line seem to have been washed by countless plasma. Rotten corpse demons are "demons" fabricated by evil gods - for them, pain, disability and even death are meaningless... They are like the dead climbing out of hell. They don''t know the second thing except killing. The flames and arrows kept "blooming" in the glacier wilderness, and the glittering white snowflakes, such as the arrows under the rain, never stopped for a moment - but they were soon completely submerged by more gray white figures; The roaring demon army didn''t even mean to stop, but still mechanically jumped at the wall of duanjie mountain fortress. The burning flame, the hot smoke... The little wizard who clenched his teeth stared at the dark one. His hands were full of cold sweat, and the sweat on his forehead fell from his cheeks without any feeling. No matter how many weapons, arrows and stone guns are, they are of no help in front of thousands of monsters. Even they can only slightly delay their attack pace and quantity Ayn even recalled the scene in eboden. There was no way back. There were countless monsters... The only difference was that he was not alone this time. "I''m Ayn Rand, an alchemist from lottel, shenlimburg Rand family, vimpar college." Like hypnosis, Ayn, with her head down, muttered in a low voice: "I will never let you pass through this fortress;" "Because I promised them, promised those two fools..." "I''ll wait for them to come back!" "Stone cannon ready, primer ready..." slowly raised his right hand, the little wizard took a fierce breath, straightened out his small chest and roared with all his strength: "Launch --!" In response to her, it was the deepest roar from dozens of metal collision machines. After the cost of dozens of Legion soldiers, the guards on the city wall finally regained the initiative of the fortress guard war and forcibly hanged hundreds of rotten corpse demons. Taking advantage of the defensive advantage of the city wall and the alternating advance of the shield wall, the recruits led by the veterans finally tried their best to contain the enemies who rushed to the city wall. But this is the final limit... In addition to enough resources and walls, the fortress of duanjieshan, which is short of troops, can''t even fight back. It can only be passively beaten in the round after round of attacks by the demon army. The best result is just to survive this round of attacks. Continue fighting. The fortress of duanjieshan may last for a week or even half a month. 10000 or even 30000 monsters will fall under the wall of the fortress. Even after they break through the gate, they can continue to use the defense line inside the wall But in the end, the fortress of duanjieshan... Will fall! "Woo - - - - - - - - - -!!" At the same time, the melodious horn almost made everyone raise their heads, widen their eyes and even look at the sky shrouded by the snowstorm. The horn is not from the city wall, but the sentry tower at the top of spiral peak, that is to say Wait, is it hard?! Before he was completely or completely over, a long dragon chant had torn the sky and exploded on the dome of duanjieshan fortress! The little wizard with round eyes was stunned for a moment, and then he bit his lips with excitement. Although I didn''t see the two fools, I don''t know why... The red corners of my eyes have been wet "I knew, I knew... These two fools... They are still alive!" At the next moment, the magic dragon with its wings open roared with a bloody mouth; In the howling wind, it falls rapidly towards the land of glacial wasteland! Then came the golden red rain of fire. All the defenders of the whole duanjieshan fortress were stunned, grew up in amazement, and looked at the huge beast falling from the sky and the fire burning everything. At the end of the glacier wasteland, the roaring mirassis flapped his wings and dived in the direction of the fortress of duanjie mountain! The dazzling golden red pillar of fire crosses the center of the whole demon army. Countless rotten corpse demons are broken into broken ice crystals under the raging flame, and then evaporate completely in the ruthless dragon heat together with the surrounding ice and snow! Dark smoke, frozen plasma, cold bones... All kinds of smells are mixed in the air, rising and rolling, becoming more and more thick. The soldiers on the wall widened their eyes, the crossbow men even forgot to shoot arrows, and the Legion soldiers forgot to return to defense, but stared at the roar. The roar of ice crack pain echoed on the glacier wasteland. The originally invincible rotten corpse demon was now burned and ravaged under the raging dragon fire. The landing flame not only did not stop, but even burned on both sides, leaving a burning and blackened "flame channel" behind the dragon! "Long live de sallion --!" A legion soldier suddenly shouted, excitedly beating the shield with a mottled heavy sword. "Long live de sallion --!!" The next moment, almost all the soldiers on the whole wall roared excitedly, like the sound of war drums! Ernst dreisis, surrounded by the soldiers, was not excited. His frown was hard to see the extreme, and he held the sword tightly in his hand. Because at the moment when the Dragon appeared, a very terrible guess suddenly entered his mind, and the reality in front of him made him unable to avoid that possibility. But in the end, the scarred middle-aged Knight just sighed "Boom --!!!" The deafening noise caused a sensation on the earth, and the whole wall of the fortress of duanjieshan trembled; The wind blew away countless dust, ice and snow, and a real air wave scattered from the center to the surroundings! The huge figure fell on the top of the tower of duanjieshan fortress, so that everyone saw with their own eyes what a terrible beast it was. A thin figure jumped from the dragon''s back, which made the little wizard tighten his heart. Ignoring the surprise on both sides, the exhausted black haired wizard shrugged his shoulders and walked forward step by step. Behind him came the bruised Lucian, and the limping gray pupil boy helped Isaac Grantham, who was still vomiting, down from the dragon''s back very hard. As for Brandon de sallion, who should have been the first to come down... At this moment, she was vividly held up and down by milaxis, as if complaining that the other party let her carry so many strangers at one time... Although she seemed quite happy. Step by step, he walked straight forward with a small tune in his mouth, passing through the soldiers beside him, through the wall piers of the fortress, through one wooden barrel full of fire oil and dusty crossbow catapults. The familiar figure appeared in his sight again. The figure he had worried about countless times stood in front of him intact... Although he looked very tired, his hair was messy, and his eyes were covered with blood. But... She''s still alive. The little wizard, who could have been forced to be calm, was now full of tears, biting her teeth, sobbing. She shrugged her shoulders slightly, and her big eyes full of water looked wrongly at the guy she had worried about for so many days. The black haired wizard sighed helplessly. The next second, Loren took the initiative to come forward. Before the little wizard reacted, he held her in his arms and patted her on the back. The man in his arms did not resist, and even took the initiative to put his hand around his neck; Hold him tightly for fear that he would disappear all at once. Loren bent his mouth: "Sorry We''re late. " Chapter 419 The snowstorm will pass eventually. This sentence is not suitable for the north of duanjie mountain. At least in the eyes of the black haired wizard, there has been only one snowstorm since he came to duanjie mountain - unfortunately, there is no intention of stopping now. The most difficult time of the attack and defense war of duanjieshan fortress has passed, or it can be regarded as the end when milaxis appears. The disabled soldiers in the fortress don''t even need to clean the battlefield, but just need to wait quietly for the residual demons to be cleaned up by Longyan. In the absence of evil gods and apostles, demons powerful to the "siege" level, and any long-range attack means of more than 50 feet, the giant dragon is the absolute master of the battlefield. It is not only because of the dragon''s inflammation that surpasses the high-level magic spell and its powerful body comparable to the giant monster, but also because of the giant dragon''s wings - when it spreads its wings and flies high, it is the only overlord in the sky. The giant beast flying in the sky is the life that even the Wizards of the Dragon Kingdom and the evil gods in the void are afraid of, standing at the top of the world. Relying on the wall pile to avoid the snowstorm, Loren gasped softly. His lazy eyes looked at the glacier wasteland outside the wall, as if his vision could penetrate the vast snowstorm. When he saw the fallen Dragon King City Nidhogg, he involuntarily took out the "rotten wood strip". With a slight smile, the black haired wizard slightly raised the corners of his mouth. "... stranger, sir, I know why you came; it''s a pity that... Such things are not in this Dragon King City;" "In the era of the Dragon Kingdom, the ''valve'' of wizards and the ''valve'' that can open two overlapping worlds are completely different concepts; the former is the standard to judge the level of a wizard, and the latter is the power that can threaten evil gods;" "You have got one. Once exposed, the ''they'' hidden in the dark will come like a shadow;" "As for the second ''valve'', it has been brought to the South as early as the destruction of the Dragon kingdom; although it is very dangerous, I know you will never give up; and... I also look forward to you embarking on a completely different historical track from ours;" "The last ''valve'', it is..." "Why are you so happy, my lord wizard adviser?" With a strong sense of ridicule, the embarrassed prince came up with his messy hair, sat down beside the black haired wizard impolitely, grabbed the "rotten wood strip" in his hand, and looked back and forth curiously. "What is this, a souvenir?" Looking at each other''s harmless, ruby like eyes, what else can a black haired wizard do except a long sigh? "All the harvest of my adventure!" the angry Loren rolled his eyes, grabbed the remains of the tomb keeper and carefully stuffed them into his clothes. "Just a broken stick?" Brandon''s expression showed a "disbelief" from inside to outside, as if he was helpless. "You know if you don''t want to say... I''ll try my best to let you say it sooner or later, right?" "So why don''t you tell me now?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Strong resisted the impulse to roll his eyes again, the black haired wizard pulled the corners of his mouth: "this magic wand is a relic left by a great wizard, almost a thousand years ago." "Magic wand?" Brandon raised his eyebrows and asked casually. "Is it... The magic wand of the wizard of the Dragon kingdom?" "Oh, by the way, it seems that you haven''t told me about your stay in niederhogg. You''re not going to talk - anyway, there are only two of us here, and there''s plenty of time." Lauren, who pretended to be calm, just shrugged his shoulders. Should it really be Brandon de sallion who can react so quickly? The dark haired wizard with confused eyes flashed countless pictures in front of him at that moment: The confrontation between the guard Knight at the foot of the cliff mountain, as well as the "northern thunder"; Cross the blood skeleton Valley and trek between glaciers and snow mountains to find the clues left by the "first Wizard" Logan; Climb to the top of the snow mountain and see the Dragon King City between clouds for the first time; Trapped in the glacier, under the siege of thousands of rotten corpse demons, he confronted the apostles of "dead man" lemantes; Above the high wall, the dawn of niederhogg "... we found a wizard who had died for many years in the Dragon King tower, and this wand was the only thing he left." Loren motioned the wand twice feebly: "then... It seems that we touched a mechanism, and as a result... Well, you saw it." "The whole Dragon King City collapsed..." Brandon''s pupils narrowed in a low voice, as if he were meditating and talking to himself: "So from the beginning, the target of this demon invasion was not the Empire, but the heritage of the Dragon King City... I see, that is, they tried hard to hide their tracks, and even didn''t hesitate to be detected by duanjie mountain fortress... What is this guy looking for?" "I don''t know, and I guess no one will know." Lauren tilted his mouth and shook his head "pretendingly." considering that the Dragon King City has completely disappeared, this may be the best outcome we can win. " His royal highness, with a smile on his side, looked meaningfully at his wizard adviser. "Maybe... Although I always think you''re not completely honest." Brandon flattened his mouth and tilted his head to look at the dark haired Wizard: "But it doesn''t matter. I''m confident. You''ll tell me sooner or later!" Where on earth did your strange self-confidence come from... Although Loren really wanted to say so, he turned his head in a guilty way. "Just... Ernst dreisis came to me." Brandon suddenly opened his mouth. Although he still had a bright smile on his face, he couldn''t hear any happy meaning in his voice, and his eyes twinkled with a different luster. The dark haired wizard knew what he meant. Conrad de sallion, who went north, was trapped in the blood skeleton Valley by avalanches and demon armies. "... isn''t this the result you most want to see?" after a moment of silence, Loren said calmly: "no matter what the final result is, you are the hero who saved the fortress of duanjie mountain. Presumably, the whole empire will have a different view of you from before?" "As for your brother Connor de sallion... If you save him, you are the hero who saved your brother and the broken boundary mountain Legion; if you don''t, he has a very unfortunate accident..." Loren didn''t go on, but both of them knew what the so-called "accident" was. Brandon de sallion will be the only legitimate successor to the saxophone empire. The prince''s expression was very strange. There was no happy appearance at all. There was more calm to abnormal look in his smile. Why... Obviously, it''s OK to stay in the fortress of duanjie mountain. Why did you risk going north for a seemingly illusory possibility, and even risk your own life? What is the reason why a man as calm as connord de sallion would do such a fool? If you were yourself, you would never leave the fortress of duanjie mountain - anyway, there is a dead ghost looking for clues for yourself, so why take risks yourself. So... Why would this guy do such a stupid thing? If you can even see the risks, your "beloved" brother can''t see them. "Most importantly, when Ernst dreisis came to me, he ''tried'' to dissuade me from leaving the fortress of duanjie mountain - although I can see that he absolutely cares more about my beloved brother than my life or death." Shaking his head, Brandon sighed, "but he did, because it was the order of Conrad de sallion... That he should not send a soldier north to rescue himself." Lauren''s expression was dignified and gradually frowned. "So... If what we want to do, our ambitions and our every move are expected by Conrad, even led by this guy from beginning to end..." Brandon guessed wildly and scratched his tangled hair: "Did we... Really win?" Chapter 420 Glacier wasteland, somewhere in blood skeleton valley. "Clang -!" The sharp stabbing sword fell aside. The bloody night watchman knelt on one knee, his right hand stuck in the deep snow to support his body, and his gradually blurred vision struggled to look at the figure in front of him. Damn it Struggling hard, Edward, who has always been indifferent, only had panic in his eyes and the ferocious "smile" in front of him. The staggering pace, pale, thin and vulnerable, the smell is so thrilling! Francis raised his head and looked at the desperate night watchman with a convulsive expression, with a deep and low hissing in his throat. "Are you... Afraid?" the vain steps could not even leave deep footprints on the snow, but each step seemed to be like a sharp sword, piercing Edward''s chest. "I can find my breath under the attack of tens of thousands of rotten corpse demons... I''m worthy of being a notorious night watchman and a loyal running dog of the desalion family... I think it''s very necessary to praise you!" It seems that the lung is pierced, the right arm is bruised, and there seem to be two wounds on the back... It''s terrible. Edward, who fell in the snow, pressed the penetrating chest. The trembling of his body made him unable to stand firm. He could only watch the enemy come towards him. Although Loren once warned that Francis might still be alive, but "As the bishop of the Holy Cross Church, he will become the running dog of evil gods." dying Edward snorted coldly: "you are really a devout servant of God." "What about you, wild dog?" Francis, who paused, glanced at him with disapproval and disdained: "you so-called ''night watchmen'' are not also coveting the power of emptiness... It''s just that you can only control very weak power." "No need to struggle, no need to suffer... I''ll give you a death." Edward, who had fallen, trembled and calculated his distance from the sword and the fascists - if his current physical condition was a sneak attack, there would be only one chance. "Have you thought of your last words?" Walking slowly, the palms of fascists once again condensed into a solid black fog, which turned into a sharp long sword in the palm; His hoarse voice was like a call from hell. "Did you pray to the Holy Cross?" Edward trembled and nodded slightly, like a dying prayer; The right hand trapped in the snow has been slightly raised, all relying on knees and legs to maintain body balance. "Don''t you answer me?" Francis narrowed his eyes slightly, clenched his tight right hand and waved the black fog into a sharp blade: "Then... Die!" At the moment of the black fog, the night watchman suddenly took back the stabbing sword; At the moment of dodging, the tip of the sword had been aimed at the figure of Francis. At the next moment, the sword body forged with refined steel suddenly makes a sound, and the invisible air flow condenses into a bunch and stabs out of the sword tip! "Force impact" --! In the snow, fascist''s chest suddenly burst open; Edward immediately seized the opportunity and jumped at each other like a remnant. At that moment, the two figures crossed. "Poof --!" Hot blood gushed from Edward''s mouth, his weak arms hung on his side, and he fell on his knees in the snow. "This is a gift in return for you - back through heart, remember? You used the same trick when you were in eboden and let me miss the nine pointed star Holy Grail!" "I haven''t forgotten any of them." The cold words came, and the shadow of fascism shrouded Edward, watching the night watchman struggling and twitching in the snow: "You have to thank me for avoiding the key and not directly giving you a death." Edward, who vomited blood, was unable to fight back except for convulsions. He could only stare at each other with his still indifferent eyes. "Because I will ravage you and kill you!" The frenzied fascist expression twisted to the extreme, the excited smile became terrible and strange, and countless black fog had completely wrapped the broken body of the night watchman. Unable to move, Edward had guessed his upcoming "end", and sighed with despair. So this is the taste of death? I''m still afraid of death. It was like a substantial black fog gradually winding around his broken body. It felt like a bone chilling cold... Not the cold on the body surface, but another level... A deep chill from consciousness. At this moment "Dang --!" The dying night watchman heard a sound of sword collision. In his gradually blurred vision, he only saw a change in the face of fascist and suddenly turned back. The next second, the black fog wrapped around him suddenly withdrew, and there was no sign at all. The figure of fascism had disappeared without a trace. "Wait, wait..." The voice was interrupted, and the night watchman with black eyes completely fainted. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Dizziness, cold, hunger and thirst, numbness and pain... Edward in a coma can''t describe how uncomfortable he is now. He can only be sure that he is still alive. Because dead people don''t feel hungry. He suddenly remembered the days when he lived in the gutter lane of eboden; I found a meat bone in the sewage ditch behind the tavern. As a result, it was found by several other people in the gang. I was so hungry that I rose up and resisted. Naturally, it goes without saying... I fell in the smelly ditch at that time, which is almost what I feel now. That was the first time he came into contact with this "truth" - only by not doing superfluous stupid things can he live long. Trying to open his eyes, the night watchman was suddenly stunned. In front of him, there is a meat bone. I don''t know what animal it is, but it seems that the roaster doesn''t know how to cook. The surface of the whole meat bone is burnt black; The strong smell kept drilling into his nose, making his stomach spasm. "Have something to eat. You must be hungry." He was stunned for a moment. Without hesitation, Edward immediately picked up and chewed desperately - in less than a minute, there were only bones left in the whole charred meat bone. Until then, he found himself in a cave, with more than half of the meat not roasted on the campfire in front of him, and there was a roaring snowstorm outside. When the line of sight gradually focused, the night watchman raised his head and looked blankly at the person in front of him. It was a cold face, almost no part of the body was intact, and a mottled long sword was hung on the empty left arm. "The Icefield werewolf I met on my way here took some effort to kill it... Although the meat is not delicious, it can at least keep warm." The man was talking and fiddling with the barbecue on the campfire; Then Edward found himself lying on an ice werewolf''s fur. "Surprised, night watchman?" raised his head, and the expressionless guard Knight looked at him. "We meet again." Silence... Dead silence. Edward, who was silent, stayed for a long time and woke up after nearly five minutes: "How, how could it be you?!" Isn''t he a guard Knight of fascism? Why did he save himself?! What the hell happened?! The guard knight who saw his surprise was also silent and gloomy: "I don''t know." "The only thing I know is... Lord Francis is no longer what he used to be; now he has lost his faith and has completely become a fierce dog chasing ambition. He can do anything for his purpose!" With a heavy sigh, the guard Knight''s expression became more and more lonely: "After you have a rest, go quickly. It''s not too far from your camp. You can walk there in a quarter of an hour - you''ll be safe when you return to the camp. At present, the fascist adults don''t dare to appear openly." "But remember what you saw... I know the duty of your night watchman. You must remind his majesty Eckhart II and the Archbishop of the Holy Cross to let them know how dangerous fascism is today!" After a pause, the pale Edward nodded. "What about you?" "Me?" The impassive Knight stood up and looked out at the roaring snowstorm: "I have my mission!" Chapter 421 "It tastes bad." Crunching the bread in his mouth, Isaac commented on the food on the plate impolitely, with a wrinkled expression as if he were executing: "The bread is so hard that it can break teeth. There is no salt in the potato soup. The egg paste is like a carbon cake. Wild vegetables and onions are mixed together, and this bacon... Look, it stinks. No wonder I smelled a bad smell when I first came in!" Turning his eyes, Isaac shook a piece of bacon with his fork in front of the little wizard: "when I was locked up in eboden, I ate better than this. Dare you ask me if I''m in prison?" "Don''t eat if you don''t want to!" the angry AI Yin glared at him: "this is the fortress of duanjie mountain. It''s a severe winter without rear supply. It''s a luxury to have such a rich dinner!" "What the hell are you talking about? I saw it!" Shaking his head, Isaac put on an expression of "you can''t hide it from me" and stared straight at the little wizard''s face: "a bottle of wine, two roast lamb chops, toast, stewed rabbit soup and black pudding - unexpectedly, I was behind you when you slipped into Loren''s room!" Holding his shoulder angrily, Isaac pushed the plate in front of Ayn: "as one of your friends, I refuse this kind of differential treatment!" "How can this be the same?" The cramped little wizard blushed and just bowed his head: "he was so hurt and tired... Shouldn''t he eat something good to supplement nutrition?" "... you know I almost died in the Dragon King City... Right?" Isaac widened his eyes and couldn''t be more surprised: "it''s unreasonable... The three of us all came to niederhogg and escaped from death again and again. They were all so close to death - why do you think only Lauren needs special care? What about me and this precocious kid?!" In a moment of silence, the two men looked aside almost at the same time. They were still swallowing and chewing bacon. After a long time, Lucian turned his face sideways and was stared at by two people. He scratched his head a little embarrassed: "Well... If there''s any lamb chops, can you give me some?" "..." Isaac. "... in the back kitchen." Ayn. Silently, he picked up the plate. The gray pupil with an apologetic smile got up and turned away. With a slight sigh, the little wizard silently piled a whole stack of sheepskin scrolls on the table: "this is what you entrusted me. I have sorted out all your ideas and research plans." "It took a lot of time, and there were so many parchments... The alchemists of duanjie mountain even gave me some of their inventory, otherwise they couldn''t finish it!" "That..." Playing with the fork in his hand, Isaac said carelessly. "Yes, if nothing unexpected happens, these are the results we will complete in the future - according to you, we will make these things really useful." the little wizard nodded seriously. "Burn them all." "What, what?" "Burn, destroy, smash, throw, tear or give something to others. It''s OK for you to keep it as a souvenir." shook his head and Isaac sighed: "anyway, these things are no longer important!" "You... What are you talking about?!" Ayn looked at him in amazement: "these are all your efforts... And all the efforts of me and Lauren. How can..." "It is because these things are the research results of our ''past'', so they are no longer important. What is more important is the future!" Isaac stressed very hard: "these things... Our vision is too narrow. We can''t be blocked by them!" "I don''t understand!" "Well, where don''t you understand?" Isaac shrugged. "Is it ''vision'' or ''narrow''?" "Don''t understand!" the little wizard stared at him angrily, with an expression of "if you don''t explain clearly, you''ll look good". I can''t believe I was worried about this guy! "It seems that it will be troublesome to explain..." Isaac whispered. "Please put it a little simpler, Isaac Grantham of genius!" With a cold hum, AI Yin holding her shoulder pouted unhappily: "no way, who makes us not as smart as you!" With a long sigh, Isaac''s expression was very awkward... Even more awkward than before. If he insisted on explanation, he could still chat with AI Yin normally in the past, bullying small wizards and other potatoes like bullying young children Now he is not even interested in teasing each other. "Ayin, do you remember that mentor Dalton and Dean Peter once said that ''the void exists because it does not exist''. There are no rules and no common sense. Everything is the purest illusion. You can''t contact and understand its power by experience." "Remember, what''s the matter?" the little wizard raised his eyebrows. "Are they wrong?" "No, that''s right, but the point is... I don''t think they fully understand the meaning of this sentence," Isaac sighed. "Or they just understand the simple part of ''no rules''." "The most important thing is me... I don''t know how I should explain to you now! I thought I understood, but the fact is that I didn''t understand at all. I just ''thought'' I understood like mentor Dalton or master freswalker of eboden!" The more he spoke, the more excited Isaac spoke faster and faster. He made up for it with a cold sweat on his forehead. He looked nervous and was about to faint and danced. But Ayn vaguely understood: "did you find any very high-end ''mystical knowledge'' in niederhogg?" "It should be said that... Is a completely different wizard system, a system that is far more efficient than the way we are now exposed to the use of void power; by contrast, the way we use is stupid and extremely inefficient!" "I see... Truth, ain, can you understand? I see truth!" "Once I thought that I went to niederhogg to retrieve the lost knowledge and find the reason why Rogan, the first wizard, opened the ''wizard era''; but when I really got there, what I found was not these, what I saw was not these!" "I see my mission... Or, what only I can do in this world, my destiny, a task that may take my whole life!" "I wouldn''t say such words before, but you can laugh at me this time... I haven''t believed in any fate or ''mission'' in my life. Only the priests of the Holy Cross Church will take the trouble to tell these nonsense to others, so that those unlucky people can safely believe that they will be like this in their life!" "But now I understand... Sometimes the concept of time may not be straight forward. It is more like a huge network. Every choice you make touches the silk thread beside you; when you can see the vibration of every silk thread and the result of each choice, you will really understand what your ''mission'' is!" "Logan opened the ''wizard era'', so my mission is to bring it into the ''next era'' - bid farewell to inefficient spell casting and endless fear of nothingness, and really let the world look at the power they should have mastered from a rational perspective!" "Isaac..." "So these, and these... It''s just a waste of time to continue research, and even let me go into the mire of a dead end again." playing with the scroll on the table, Isaac sighed tired: "So I want to forget everything and start from scratch!" "And we will transform the world!" Chapter 422 The rich cream flavor, mixed with the smell of wheat from freshly baked bread and a faint burnt aroma of roasted lamb chops, converges into a mouth watering and attractive taste, which floats faintly at the tip of your nose. Enjoying the delicacies carefully prepared by the little wizard for himself, the black haired wizard who finally relieved himself was lazily stirring his spoon and enjoying a moment of peace. Although relying on various ways, he finally avoided the possibility of being perceived by evil gods, he also buried the extremely unstable factor of "fascism". The fall of the Dragon King City was the beginning of his mutual enemy. For the power of "valve", for his ambition; As long as he is alive, Francis and the "black cross" serlior behind him will follow. The only reason the black haired wizard can think of is that the other party will not directly kill himself, and the only reason is that he hopes to get two "valves" at a time. According to the tomb keeper, the real "valve" and the wizard''s own "valve" are completely two concepts. In the age of the Dragon Kingdom (although he prefers to call it the age of the Dragon King tower), whether he can open his own valve is regarded as whether he is qualified to become a "Wizard"; Only by crossing the "boundary between material and void" can we really become a wizard recognized by everyone. According to this standard, 99% of the Wizards in the whole saklan empire are "unqualified" The nine pointed star Holy Grail is the "door" that can open the gap between the two worlds For the fascists who want to complete their ambitions and even "replace" the Holy Cross, this is the strength he must get. "It''s nice to have someone care." The languid tone also had a sense of fun, which made Lauren look aside slightly. A teenager who was also looking at himself was lying on the bed shaking his legs, and his face was reflected in his scarlet eyes. Ariel in a purple tassel dress sat on one side, quietly "affectionately" watching the black haired wizard, making Loren''s back cool. At the same time, he spread two evil gods and was watched by another... Should he say "good luck" or too hard life "Although I know it''s probably a white question..." gently put down the spoon in his hand, Lauren frowned silently and looked at the guy: "don''t you think we should continue the topic that hasn''t been finished before?" "Er... What topic, why doesn''t Asriel know?" the young man flashed a shrewd look in his eyes, deliberately pretending to be stupid and asked, "have we ever said anything before?" "Sergio..." Loren''s eyes twitched: "How much do you know about the black cross "About this... Dear Loren, I''ve told you everything I know!" Asriel had no choice but to spread his hand and sighed softly: "although you understand, you won''t believe poor Asriel, but, alas... There''s no way. It''s also a matter of no way." "That''s because you never tell the truth!" Ariel, who was always quiet, suddenly said, "it is because you are full of lies that Loren won''t believe you!" The corners of the young man''s mouth kept twitching, and his scarlet eyes turned over and over, which was helpless. "But..." Ariel paused and looked calmly at the puzzled black haired Wizard: "Stupid Asriel did the right thing this time, at least... He didn''t deliberately deceive Loren this time." "Oh... Oh! My God, what did I just hear?!" suddenly turned around and looked at the girl beside him with an incredible face, stunned: "Dear Miss fake, you just said you... Agree with me?" With a soft hum, Ariel turned her head and despised him: "people didn''t say that... But you can understand that." Asriel was stunned. Loren was really surprised to see him for the first time. Disdaining to pay attention to some stupid fool, Ariel with a worried face looked back at the dark haired Wizard: "Dear Loren, ''black cross'' serliol... It''s a very terrible enemy. Ariel also doesn''t want you to know its existence if you can." "Asriel won''t tell you because of its power... Very special." "Asriel has told me something about this." Lauren nodded slightly and said solemnly, "it''s about time, isn''t it?" At that moment, Loren was sure that the two evil gods in front of him looked at each other, and then the girl breathed a sigh of relief. "Fortunately... Fortunately, Loren only knows this. It''s lucky in misfortune." with a low sigh, Ariel slowly raised her head: "it''s great that Loren can understand so. It seems that Asriel has finally done a very right thing." "It''s not too cautious to face the ''black cross'', especially when it is almost destined to be the enemy." the boy naturally glanced at her, but soon collapsed in frustration: "but if possible, he still doesn''t want to meet that guy!" "Wait, can you explain... What are you talking about?" "Dear Lauren, I''m really sorry to tell you in this way." Asriel first opened his mouth and shook his head with a helpless expression: "In a way you can understand... Serliol''s ability is very special. The deeper you know it, the less likely you can defeat it. Therefore, you only need to know that its ability involves time. The more you know, it will hurt you!" "I''m very sorry, but... It''s really the best way." aware of the slight change in the black haired wizard''s expression, Ariel came forward with apology: "But I also hope Loren can understand that ''black cross'' serliol is a very terrible enemy, even an enemy that can hardly be defeated. Ariel just hopes to keep Loren away from this dangerous guy as far as possible..." "The more you understand, the more impossible it is to defeat..." Loren, who was talking to himself unconsciously, fell into meditation. "To be exact, even if you don''t know anything, the possibility of defeating serlior is very small." the young man''s delicate cheeks even twitched slightly, as if he fell into some kind of fear: "All we can do is hope that he, like us, is weak enough to maintain the dream world." There was a moment of silence until there was a quick knock outside the door. "Well... The food is good; how''s the rest, my wizard adviser?" With a funny tone and a smile brighter than the sun, his Highness the prince walked into the room uninvited, with his hands on his waist and a natural appearance. There was only Lauren in the empty house... Plus the black feather Eagle at the head of the bed and a moon shadow cat staring at the black feather Eagle all the time. "What''s the problem?" Lauren, who raised his eyebrows, still carried a spoon full of thick soup in his hand. "Nothing, just come around and talk about your ''reward''." he kept talking about it. Brandon with flashing eyes sat down opposite Lauren, picked up a piece of bread and ate it. There was a flash of vigilance in the corner of Loren''s eye when he noticed the other party''s expression... He must have something else. But it''s better not to say it now... Wiped the corners of his mouth, and the black haired wizard looked at him calmly: "please." "I arranged it like this... First, you and I will return to the imperial capital Golovin to get you a formal title of ''consultant'', and then I will find a way to arrange for you to find a meritorious job - I believe that with your ability, you can definitely impress those noble masters who live on a vegetarian diet!" "You are so confident in me." "Don''t underestimate yourself. You are my appointed wizard adviser." Brandon raised his mouth slightly: "when there is a reason, it will be a minute to get you a count." "Although I shouldn''t say so... I doubt whether you have this ability..." "Please give me some confidence, too, Loren." Brandon turned away with a brilliant smile as he patted the table; Lauren, who didn''t look back, counted down silently in the bottom of his heart: 3¡¢ Two, one "Oh, yes!" Brandon, who stopped at the door, suddenly looked back and scratched his head as if he remembered something: "That... Connord is back... Alive." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "If there''s no problem, can you go with me? I''m... A little scared." "Well... Just a little, a little." Chapter 423 The north wind roared, outside the north gate of duanjieshan fortress. The only hundreds of Legion soldiers in the fortress stood on both sides of the city gate, standing tall in the cold wind against the roaring snowstorm. Everyone held a halberd shield in his right hand and a helmet in his left hand; It''s like a sculpture made of steel, standing still and being blown by the wind and snow. Only one person can let them do this, and only one person deserves them to do so voluntarily. The crown prince of the Empire, Prince Conrad de sallion of Saxony... He''s back. No one spoke, let alone whispered... The silence outside the city gate was very depressed, and the atmosphere was extremely solemn. Of course, there are always exceptions. Brandon de sallion, with an unhappy face, stood in the snowstorm with his shoulders in his arms - as the highest position of the fortress of duanjie mountain and also Connaught''s blood relative, he must personally "welcome" his brother back here. Although he was very, very reluctant. Of course, the same reluctant black haired wizard forced by him stood motionless behind the prince in the cold wind of winter. "Relax, don''t be unhappy when you''re here." Brandon, smiling at the corners of his mouth, waved a small hand to Ernst, who was very relieved to "comfort" His Wizard consultant, which made Loren roll his eyes. This rogue face is almost becoming Brandon''s "unique logo"! The prince said lazily: "more importantly... This is the fortress of duanjie mountain. Connor''s attitude can almost determine everything - if we want to get a better result, I think we also need to show more sincerity." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You are my wizard adviser, and the niederhogg you found is the key evidence; even if your beloved Royal brother can''t embarrass us, he must be given an impeccable reason, right?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You can rest assured. I''m sure the emperor will never do it to you easily - of course, if he decides to do it to me, you should protect me as much as possible... Er, ask, do you think you''ve suddenly become very important?" "... No." the expressionless Loren turned his head rigidly and looked at the prince with almost murderous eyes: "but I''m here. Can I go back now?" "Well... That''s it." Brandon raised his mouth and gave Lauren a thumbs up: "I knew we really hit it off!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Loren very much hopes to pull out the bright silver and give his royal highness a cool heart, and then burn the body on the spot - but the price is too high, which will make his head more valuable than the same weight of gold. Just then, a melodious horn sounded in the distance; Almost at the same time, Loren and Brandon looked at the vast white glacier wasteland. Although it is not obvious yet, we can see the slow fire and crowded shadow on the horizon; The flag of the iron crown of the wind and snow is flying in the wind, as well as the continuous sound of horses'' hoofs and steps. Brandon breathed a sigh. He changed the appearance of his just playful smile, with an indifferent smile at the corners of his mouth, his hands crossed in front of him, and his every move was regular and eye-catching, just like the style of a prince. The tired black haired wizard had to turn around and look at the cavalry that had galloped from a distance. His eyes narrowed into a slit. The north wind roared and never stopped. Connord, dressed in military uniform, dismounted and threw the cloak behind him to the attendant; Accompanied by more than a dozen equally well armed knights, he came to them. The dark haired wizard picked his eyebrows. At that moment, he clearly saw Brandon''s intention to step back. He subconsciously pressed his back waist. His royal highness shivered and immediately returned to normal. "It seems that duanjie mountain has been guarded..." Connord de sallion, with a cold face, had a strong voice, and the fatigue in his face could not hide his majesty. His eyes were like fire staring at Brandon standing in front of him: "You... Did a good job. That was the right decision!" Brandon gasped... Of course he knew what the "right decision" was. Instead of going to the blood skeleton Valley to rescue the Northern Expedition Corps trapped by the avalanche, he chose to return to the fortress of duanjie mountain. Patting the snow on his body, Brandon, who turned his mind quickly, quickly showed a bright smile: "in fact, it''s no big deal - when I arrived, the battle was almost over, and those rotten corpses were not enough for milaxis to do a post dinner exercise or something... Er..." The Knights behind connord looked solemn, and their cold eyes could suffocate people in an instant; The blood on the sword, the broken armor, the chapped face... All prove what a terrible battle they have experienced. Brandon is very sure that if he continues to blow so "indifferently", someone will definitely stand up and stab himself to death unless the imperial brother stops it. "Oh, by the way... Since brother Huang came back unharmed..." looking at the bad faces, Brandon quickly changed the topic: "that must be a beautiful win in blood skeleton Valley?" As soon as he spoke, the dark haired wizard saw connord''s arm tighten suddenly! "Beautiful win?" Connord narrowed his eyes and frowned: "just camping in blood skeleton Valley, I lost nearly one flag regiment in the snowstorm!" "Then avalanches continued, and the camp collapsed one after another... Fortunately, they were just outposts, and the logistics supplies were not affected. Otherwise, three-quarters of the soldiers behind me would have to freeze to death in the glacier wasteland!" "As for whether the winner is beautiful, you have seen it with your own eyes. You have seen how the monsters fight!" With a sigh, Connor''s voice was very calm, but revealed a heavy chill: "compared with us, they don''t need logistics, have no baggage, and can count casualties; since all of them were killed in battle, the remaining monsters will still jump on us and bite us without hesitation." "Is it really possible to ''win beauty'' by fighting such an enemy?" The heavy tone of Prince sakran murmured in a low voice, with a sense of sadness in his words. "In order to contain them, I asked 2000 Legion soldiers to block the exit from the glacier to the blood skeleton valley. I saw their shield wall hanged into flesh and blood in front of countless monsters!" "That''s how I won the time for the engineers to set up the crossbow, so that the cavalry can have the opportunity to detour to the hillside on both sides, surround and block with the crossbow hand light infantry from both wings... I used up all the fire oil and stone guns to crush the demons into pieces!" "You might as well ask them if the two thousand Legion soldiers who didn''t come back alive also think they ''won beautifully''?" The atmosphere suddenly became heavy. The Legion soldiers around nodded silently. Brandon pulled the corners of his mouth and said for a long time: "Hug, sorry, i... don''t know it''s like this..." "No! Brandon de sallion, you did a good job!" Connord stepped forward with a heavy tone and pressed Brandon''s shoulder. The prince who didn''t respond almost collapsed to the ground! "I won''t ask the reason or anything else. I just look at the results. You made a very wise decision." Connor looked at his blood brother with some emotion: "In any case, the sakran empire can''t bear the result of losing the fortress of duanjieshan!" The two men who looked at each other were silent for a full minute until connord took the initiative to release his hand on his shoulder. "This is the first time I''ve really stopped belittling you, Brandon." "You are a real de sallion." "There is no doubt that you also deserve the treatment of a de sallion - I will write to my father and explain the whole process of the whole thing, and I will tell him that you... Are the one who saved the fortress of duanjie mountain!" "Wait, what''s going on..." Before Brandon could figure it out, connord turned to the dark haired wizard and gave him a meaningful look: "As for you, Lord Loren Turin Someone wants to see you. " Chapter 424 "We''re in trouble." This is the first sentence Edward said when Loren entered the room. He clenched his teeth and said the second sentence very hard: "Big trouble." The dark haired wizard frowned slightly, and the night watchman in front of him was in a very bad state - he could see no less than three injuries, and almost none of them was intact from head to foot; But... Compared with these skin and flesh wounds that can be healed, the mental trauma is obviously more serious... Although he has been deliberately covering up, Loren can still detect some trance and uncertain eyes of the night watchman. This has always been extremely calm, and even once made Lauren wonder if he was a night watchman Edward with facial paralysis. Unexpectedly... Would he be afraid? "Have you met Francis?" although it was a tentative inquiry, the black haired wizard''s tone was very firm. The silent Edward had no words, just nodded solemnly. "So... How did you survive?" This sentence is very direct and offensive, and will even confuse people who don''t know the inside story - but Edward, who has "personal experience", knows very well that Loren''s question is not unreasonable. In the face of an evil god Apostle who almost has an immortal body, even if he runs for his life, his chances of winning are still slim. "I''m lucky," Edward, lying on the bed, licked his cracked lips and gasped softly. Loren can understand... There may be no more good reason to escape from today''s fascists except "good luck". The two men were silent for a long time, and the silent night watchman just stared at Lauren coldly. Just as the atmosphere became more dignified, Edward sighed: "This is my fault... If I hadn''t been so stubborn in eboden, maybe I wouldn''t..." "Self-examination is not now. You have plenty of time to regret in the future." Lauren raised his hand and interrupted him. "At present, we have a more serious problem - as you said, a lot of trouble!" Francis A painful tangle flashed in Edward''s indifferent eyes. The more serious problem is... This is almost entirely the result of the "mistake" of eboden''s night watchman - not to mention whether LUT infinite will believe this statement, but what will happen if he believes it? The scandal of the church, the humiliation of the Empire, and the dereliction of duty of the night watchman... If the fascist affair is completely exposed, it will be an unacceptable blow to the saxophone Empire, and the night watchman, as a derelict, is to blame. At this point, Edward doesn''t care about his life or death, but the result will inevitably involve Peter FASA and them... According to the way LUT infinite handled it, the end is self-evident. But if you hide... Such an evil god Apostle who almost exists like a time bomb and has an immortal body, once he decides to release his power recklessly It will be a natural disaster... Tens of thousands, even hundreds of thousands of lives will die in vain; What happened in eboden will be staged in every corner of the Empire in a more violent, cruel and terrible way! If you don''t get ready as soon as possible, who can have the ability to stop the madness of this natural disaster? On the one hand, there are thousands of innocent people and a lunatic who knows the root of the Empire and does everything by any means; On the one hand, it is the life of a friend, at the price that he will bear; The black haired wizard knows exactly how painful Edward is now. What he hides under his stiff expression is not the fear of life, but the consequences of his "little negligence". "This matter... Must not be known by LUT infinite, absolutely not." after thinking for a moment, Loren whispered, "not only you and Peter, but also for the Empire." Seeing a flash of confusion in Edward''s eyes, the black haired wizard sighed, "think about it. What would happen if we told Ruth infinite about it?" "Holy Blood potion, remember?" The night watchman''s heart sank and his expression froze. Yes, according to the way of thinking of the night watchman leader, he will certainly solve this problem in the same way as seizing the Holy Blood potion - because LUT infinite also knows what the consequences will be once the fascist identity is exposed, and what terrible turmoil will be caused to the Empire! Church and faith are the only link between the Empire and the principalities. The stability of faith is the stability of the Empire, and the collapse of faith... Is the beginning of the division of the Empire. Loren still remembers some residual impressions of his previous life, the disputes between different faiths and even between different sects in those historical books; All begin with war and insurrection and end with slaughter and blood sacrifice. LUT infinite must know this, so he will try to solve fascism by very covert means... But it will never succeed, not even the slightest possibility! "Black cross" seryol is not an ordinary, brainless evil god like mezka; Even Asriel was afraid of it, and even planned the natural disaster of the destruction of the Dragon kingdom! Long silence and silence, they looked at each other. "Who should we tell, who will believe us, and have the power to fight against an evil god apostle?" the indifferent Edward whispered, like talking to himself or asking for the answer. "Will the Archbishop of the Holy Cross believe us?" "The nine pointed star wizard tower in eboden, will the twelve wizard elders lend a helping hand?" "Or should we just tell his highness connord or his brother Brandon?" "Or... Your majesty Eckhart II?" The night watchman nodded slightly. His face hidden in the shadow could not see his expression, but he could hear his gnashing of teeth. His eyes narrowed into a gap, and the black haired wizard shook his head slightly. "There is only one person we can absolutely believe in and have the ability to solve this problem." Loren said calmly: "in addition, all the consequences are not acceptable to us." "Who?" "You." Lauren tilted her mouth slightly. The indifferent Edward slowly turned his head and looked at the black haired Wizard: "I remember someone just said that we had no time to delay... Is it time to joke?" "And I''m not joking with you." of course, Loren shook his head. "Think about it, you''re the only night watchman who has confronted Francis head-on. You know how dangerous he is." "Who is the best person to do this besides you?" In a slow tone, Lauren said faintly: "do you remember the ''hypothesis'' we talked about in eboden... I said that when the time is ripe, we will discuss whether this idea is feasible." "Don''t you think... Now is the most appropriate time?" Edward closed his mouth, his forehead was covered with cold sweat, and his hands were trembling slightly. "I... I..." Just as the night watchman was struggling to get up, Loren raised his hand again and interrupted him. He said calmly, "don''t answer immediately, and I don''t intend to threaten you with this matter; this is just my idea. Peter FASA is also my friend. If I can, I don''t want you to have an accident." "Similarly, whatever Francis intends to do... I don''t want to see him succeed." With a deep look at Edward, Loren patted him on the shoulder, got up and walked to the door. Now Edward is on the verge of collapse. There will be no good results if he continues to press on; Wait until he completely calms down, and then discuss the next thing. Get rid of LUT infinite... This is one of the goals Lauren has never given up since he went to eboden. "Wait a minute!" The night watchman behind him suddenly opened his mouth and stopped the black haired wizard who was about to go out. "The man who saved me... Is the guard Knight of fascism. He left a message for me to tell you before he left." Edward stared at Loren who didn''t turn around. His deep eyes seemed to penetrate his back and see his soul: "Whatever you want to do, whatever you''re looking for Never... Don''t become a fascist! " Chapter 425 Gently close the door behind him. The dark haired wizard standing in the corridor has a gloomy face. His mood is extremely complex. His frown doesn''t mean to relax at all. The guard knight is still alive... It''s hard to say whether the result is good or bad; Although he will no longer be loyal to Fascism, he may even become his own help when necessary; But on the other hand, the existence of the other side is also a hidden danger. The two sides don''t even count as allies or even friends; Once he found the nine pointed star Holy Grail and evil god mark on his body, the consequences would be equally serious. However, at present, it is still beneficial to him - having him to track the whereabouts of fascism will at least prevent the "priest" from acting rashly and greatly reduce the risk brought by the "black cross". For himself, the most direct problem is still LUT infinite... Brandon will know his existence. It is entirely because of the night watchman leader that Loren will not believe that this is a kind and generous gesture. If you can threaten to use yourself once, there will be a second time, a third time... And you will never give him a second chance, but take him before he is ready to do it. Eboden, fascism, night watchman, wizard, Church... A series of terms flow into the mind of the black haired wizard, opening a huge network like nodes. These are just the beginning... No one knows how far they can go, even they don''t know. Before everything starts, you should first accumulate enough strength and gather chips little by little - Magic, status, title and money He will no longer be at the mercy of others, will not be blocked in a dilemma on the cliffs, and even watched helplessly. Even the people around him can''t be protected, and he will end up in a desolate and tragic end. The contemplative Loren sighed with his back to the corridor, and the sonorous and powerful footsteps gradually approached and stood behind him. I just left Edward''s room and appeared. What a coincidence The expressionless black haired wizard turned calmly and saw Ernst dreisis staring at himself seriously. His stiff expression even reminded him of mentor Dalton. "Lord dreisis?" Lauren''s face wore a formulaic smile, deliberately showing a look of surprise: "Today is the first Legion meeting after his highness Conrad led the Legion back to the fortress of duanjie mountain - as the deputy commander of the fortress, shouldn''t you be next to your highness now?" "Of course, but the meeting was cancelled." The gloomy faced middle-aged Knight said coldly, "in order to win the demon invasion, the northward Legion and duanjieshan fortress have paid quite heavy casualties and a lot of materials. Logistics needs to be counted and checked, and the Legion needs to be repaired - this is the most important right now." "I see. Then I won''t bother you. Goodbye." "Dang --!" Ernst, with a black face, pressed his sword sideways, and the sharp edge of the sword showed a dull silver light. "Lord Loren Turin, I''m not in the mood to joke with you." the middle-aged Knight said word by word with murderous eyes: "you''d better not challenge my patience." "I also know about the night watchman. I also know that the captain of his highness Brandon''s guard is the night watchman who is placed next to him, and you obviously have a lot to do with Edward." "Tell me, why is he so anxious to see you?" The dark haired wizard''s eyes flashed a little vigilance. As Connor''s confidant, it''s not surprising to know this secret; But the key is... How much does he know? This may be a test "Why... Because I once worked for the night watchman, and I still wear the fluorite ring with the night watchman logo." Loren deliberately stepped forward with a dignified expression: "Sir Ernst dreisis, have you ever wondered why I suddenly decided to go to the glacier and snow mountain to find the Dragon King City?" The middle-aged Knight''s eyes flickered, and the expression told Loren that he obviously knew something. Good. If he doesn''t know at all, it''s difficult "You mean the Dragon King City... Really exists?" "It doesn''t really exist, but the target of this demon invasion is there at the beginning - they intend to look for the heritage of the ancient kingdom and try to get the power to destroy the fortress of duanjie mountain!" Loren spoke slowly, but every word was sonorous: "If you let me tell you, you really should be glad that by chance you didn''t hang Lucian. This last person who has been to niederhogg is also what you call a ''deserter''." "Forgive me for exaggerating, this'' deserter ''is the hero who really saved the saxophone empire!" Ernst''s eyes rested on the dark haired wizard''s face, opposite his Black Obsidian eyes: "Really, how did you save the Empire and not let the heritage of the Dragon Kingdom fall into the hands of demons?" "It''s easy." Lauren looked at him, "as long as everyone can''t get it." "I can tell you very clearly... The legendary niederhogg has fallen into a glacier crack, leaving only ruins!" The middle-aged knight was silent for a long time and didn''t speak. He seemed to try his best to keep calm - because his eyes convinced him that the other party didn''t speak. After nearly a minute, he slowly said, "that is to say, you actually have no evidence?" Lauren smiled softly, "I don''t need to prove anything." "By the way, sir Ernst dreisis, you have personally experienced the last demon invasion. Haven''t you found anything ''wrong'' in this invasion?" There was a slight surprise in his eyebrows. Ernst looked at the black haired wizard meaningfully: "you mean..." "I didn''t say anything, just to remind you... By the way, I also remind the person who specially asked you to test me that this invasion is far from being called ''invasion'', not even one tenth of what it should have been;" "We did our best to fight in blood. We just cleaned up a group of miscellaneous fish thrown by each other. We can''t even call it an outpost." "I''m just a little wizard consultant next to his highness Brandon. Of course, I shouldn''t talk in front of you; but since you asked, please let me remind you that don''t regard this'' victory ''as a victory, otherwise it will only make the fortress of duanjie mountain into a situation of eternal disaster!" The sonorous and powerful voice fell, and the silent middle-aged Knight never said more, but put the sword around his waist back into the scabbard. "I see... Lord Loren, do you think his highness connord sent me to test you?" Isn''t it? Lauren smiled. "It''s just your guess. I didn''t say that." "No, that''s what you mean." Ernst still didn''t want to let him go, and his burly figure stopped in the middle of the corridor: "Lord Loren, I respect you because of your strength; because in duanjie mountain, we will always lack people who can hold swords." "But... Also because of your ancestor, Roland Turin - perhaps you already know that without the ''black Duke'', the fortress of duanjie mountain would have ceased to exist!" "What on earth do you want to say?" "His highness connord has agreed - the messenger sent to the capital golovon has been sent out. When the winter is over, his highness Brandon can return to the capital to meet his majesty." Ernst dreisis spoke slowly: "but this is not the end... Connord and Brandon, the two desalians, will never end; and the history of the 13th generation of the Empire has proved that countless times, those who participate in the struggle for the prince and the throne will never come to a good end." "Your ancestor Roland Turin is like this, and so are those before him... Don''t you get a little lesson and feel special?" "I didn''t get any orders this time. I came in private to give you a proposal." the middle-aged Knight looked at him deeply: "You and your friends can stay in duanjieshan fortress and work for the imperial Legion; you can also get any future that your highness can promise." "Please think about it!" Chapter 426 "Dear Loren, what on earth do you think?" In the pure white spirit hall, the young man holding his cheeks and sitting cross legged on the ground looked depressed and flattened his mouth, looked at the busy back of the black haired wizard, and some strange luster was shining in his scarlet eyes. "Seriously, put aside everything else first. Don''t you think what the middle-aged old man with ulterior motives said is very reasonable - you don''t have to bet all your bets on a prince and do what you''re best at in the safest place?" "What''s more, you just found a relic of the Dragon Kingdom... Since even niederhogg can survive, it shows that there are many undiscovered corners in the glacier Wasteland - buried heritage, ancient weapons, unheard of knowledge..." "Lemantes or other evil gods... Their power has been weakened for hundreds of years. Even if they find you, they can''t do what to you... What''s more, you have lovely Asriel, fake miss and loyal friends. Countless adventures are waiting for you!" "What makes you willing to put down all this and go to the saxophone empire in the south? Can you say..." "Beyond the nine pointed star Holy Grail... The ''valve'' used by the Dragon kingdom to create the ''Holy Cross'' is not in the glacial wasteland, but in the southern Saxophone Empire?" The black haired wizard who lifted up the corner of his mouth slightly turned his cheek and glanced at Asriel with a frozen expression behind him: "I said... ''dear'' Asriel, this is what you especially want to know, right?" "How can I doubt the lovely Asriel so much? I''m thinking of you!" For a moment, the scarlet eyes were innocent like two bright rubies, and the tears were whirling. The young man looked wronged and looked sad. Of course, for today''s black haired wizard, he is too lazy to roll his eyes. The reason why I didn''t stay in the fortress of duanjie mountain is that I have no need to betray Brandon at all. After experiencing the turmoil in the north, Brandon de saleon''s status and reputation in the Empire have not completely changed, but there will definitely be many different voices. Status, strength, power, wealth... Are all kinds of power; Ernst is right. Staying with Brandon will certainly participate in the struggle for power; But this is also the most convenient and fastest way to usurp power. Even for the people around you, you can''t give up - whether it''s Isaac who got the "last knowledge" of the Dragon kingdom or ayin who is moving forward on the road of alchemy... Their research needs a lot of money and a lot of assistance that they can''t get. After returning to the fortress of duanjie mountain, Loren has learned about her and Conrad from the little wizard... Although it is only possible, the other party may not have the intention of wooing Ayn when they woo themselves. As long as anyone can understand them a little, it is not difficult to find the great value they contain. Even if it''s just to prevent them from being used by others, especially people like corona and connord, and even Alto Bellini, I can''t stop. "Well... Since it was Loren''s decision, poor Asriel had to agree." the blonde looked helpless, held his pale and bloodless cheek with his right hand, and slipped a light charming smile around his mouth: "No way, who makes Loren Asriel''s best friend?" "But then again... What are you doing?" The scarlet eyes blinked suspiciously and looked at the countless parchment volumes spread out by the black haired wizard sitting there, which were placed in a strange spiral shape beside him. It''s not so much a book, but more like the "concretization" of Loren''s own memory - with the help of Asriel, the spiritual palace of the black haired wizard has become closer and closer to the "dream world". You can quickly read the memory in your mind by "turning the book". "It''s very simple, just like before." he threw a scroll aside, and the black haired wizard answered without looking back: "I also want to create a high-level magic spell." "I still don''t understand. What''s the point of doing this." the blonde shook his head and looked very confused: "don''t you already have a powerful spell like ''Turin fire''?" Shrugging his shoulders, Loren sighed softly: "yes... As the most direct means of attack, ''Turin fire'' and even ''force impact'' are enough and very practical." "However, this is only for ''ordinary'' enemies - they can be easily broken in front of evil gods and even evil gods'' apostles; similarly... Enemies with secret silver weapons can do this." "Powerful and direct means are the advantages of this spell, and the disadvantages of this spell are that it is easy to crack and dodge." The dark haired wizard with a calm face thought deeply and calmly said, "I hate facing unexpected things very much, so since I will definitely encounter this enemy in the future, there must be cards that can limit them." Asriel blinked and tilted his head: "so..." "I found that my previous thinking was limited by ''something''... The final principle of the magic spell is to deceive the material world by relying on the power of emptiness, so why do I have to reflect it in the most direct way?" Loren, who turned around, stunned Asriel, with a very cunning smile on his face: "Think about it, since there can be walls, waves, flames and explosions out of nothing..." "Then it should be possible to refract light, sense reversal and create hallucinations." "By analogy, it can even distort the laws within a certain range, so that the earth can melt, the shadow can become an entity, and the water can burn..." "Even setting new rules... Like games, guessing boxing, wooden people, blackjack... Is not impossible, is it?" Without noticing Asriel''s expression, Loren calmly said, "under such distorted rules, I can take advantage of those who fully know the rules... Even if the other party can break through by force, I won''t be forced into a corner like last time and can only run for my life in a hurry..." "Of course, it''s just an immature idea. If I want to finish it, I can''t just rely on myself - I''ve mentioned it to Isaac and he''s very interested... So I also want to ask you, isn''t it... Um, Asriel?" Picking his eyebrows, Lauren looked at the suddenly stunned teenager: "what''s the matter?" "Hey... Uh, ah, ah, nothing, nothing!" As if he suddenly woke up, Asriel shook his little hand desperately, and a flattering smile hung on his face: "Asriel will never shirk anything that can help Loren." "Really?" Lauren looked incredulous. "Really!" the young man nodded fiercely, afraid that he would doubt it. Something''s wrong, very wrong In the past, Asriel would never show such an obvious expression of gaffe even if he was surprised... Even Ariel, his expression is more like a fake than now. In other words... He just remembered something that impressed him so much that he became like this? Is it The silent black haired wizard deliberately pretended not to be aware of the other party''s abnormality, prepared to cover up the past and continue to look for knowledge that can be used for reference from his own memory. The blonde boy who knew his gaffe didn''t ask for trouble. He continued to look at the black haired wizard like he just did, and his mouth was still with a cunning smile. It''s like... I''ve seen through Lauren''s "careful thinking", and I''m just unwilling to say it on purpose. "When is it now?" "Well... It seems midnight?" Asriel shrugged. "I''m not asking about the weather," Lauren said calmly without raising his head. The blonde pouted: "if you start from the blood skeleton Valley... It''s about the end of the month." "Really, is it the end of the month?" Lauren said to himself: "Winter is almost over." Chapter 427 A month after the battle of duanjieshan fortress. The roaring snowstorm finally stopped, and the black iron crown flag was still flying at the top of spiral peak of duanjieshan fortress. Prince sakran with his entourage, wearing a cloak, stood outside the South Gate of duanjieshan fortress; Brandon de sallion, who stood opposite him, still had an incomparably bright smile on his face and looked at his "beloved brother" without showing weakness. Behind him, there were only more than 100 Legion soldiers and Loren after the battle of blood skeleton valley. The dark haired wizard on his side glanced at him secretly, and an imperceptible smile flashed around his mouth - Brandon, who was calm on the surface, and his hands were shaking all the time behind his back. "According to our previous agreement and the wishes of the father Emperor... Today you must leave the fortress of duanjie mountain, leave the northern boundary of the glacier, cross the gem River and return to the capital Golovin." Connord, with a grim face and a heavy voice, was like a steel sword sharpening the edge: "after all... It''s too dangerous to let the only two heirs of the Empire be in the fortress of duanjieshan." "I agree with this with both hands... The wind and snow in the north is really impressive. I will never forget it in my life!" Brandon deliberately bit the words, but the bright smile on his face did not decrease at all: "Do you need me to take a message for you to my father and sister-in-law phillanai? I guess I may be so useful - and with your entrustment, they can have a little hope for me, the disgraced prince!" "I don''t think it''s necessary. You can deal with it casually." connord disagreed. Suddenly, Brandon''s face showed an ambiguous smile and made a deliberate gesture: "I said... Even if the father didn''t have it, there wouldn''t be no sister-in-law fillonay? You know, she asked me to ask for it several times before I came..." Before he finished, Brandon shut up when he saw connord''s cold expression. Prince saklan glanced at him lightly: "is there anything else you need?" "I''ll leave before the evening. Before that, I need to prepare some necessities for the road. Do you mind?" Brandon shrugged his shoulders. Connord nodded his consent. "Then..." Brandon dragged a long tone and smiled more and more: "if there''s no problem, can you send a team of guards of the fortress to escort me from the fortress to the gem river?" "You have your own escort." Conrad calmly refused: "you still have the Dragon mirassis. Don''t you need another escort?" "Yes, but when I came here, I almost died in the wasteland in the north?" Brandon tilted his head and looked at Conrad provocatively: "I can at least rest a lot with the army of duanjieshan fortress." "Dear brother, I almost died without a whole body." Connord frowned slightly and snorted coldly. "Not this time." Prince saklan narrowed his eyes and lowered his voice: "I can assure you that as long as you are still in the territory of Prince saklan, you will not encounter any army that will attack you!" "But... You have to make sure that things in melting pot won''t happen again!" "I, I try my best!" Brandon, whose face was blue and white, stood on tiptoe, and his smile was a little stiff. With a slight sigh, connord de sallion, who breathed cold air, stepped forward; Brandon almost instinctively wanted to hide, but he pressed his shoulder directly. He looked at him as like as two peas, but not so much. The two people with opposite eyes are almost face to face. The uneasy Brandon widened his eyes, didn''t dare to blink, and swallowed his throat. "Brandon, I don''t object to you trying to take back what belongs to you, and I even admire it - it proves that you are a qualified de sallion, not the reckless Brandon." "It''s not always a good thing to break free from the shackles." connord looked at his brother with deep meaning: "from today on, I won''t see you as my brother." "But Brandon de sallion... Can you understand the difference?" The prince smiled at his brother very stiff, but the corners of his mouth were twitching all the time. "May the Holy Cross protect you and have a pleasant journey... I will always watch your every move." "Remember, you are a de saloon... But not just a de saloon!" Before Brandon could say anything, connord, who pulled up his cloak, turned and walked alone towards the fortress. The guards on both sides were as neat as a split wave, making way for Prince sakran. Ernst dreisis, who stood in the front of the guard, didn''t leave together. He looked back at the black haired wizard behind Brandon, and his eyes narrowed into a slit. The silent Loren noticed the other party''s line of sight, showed a formulaic smile to the middle-aged knight with his hands on his back, and nodded slightly with some apology. Obviously, he didn''t intend to follow his "suggestions"... Ernst shook his head regretfully, but he didn''t intend to entangle too much. He just took a deep look at him and walked to the gray pupil boy standing behind the black haired wizard. "Are you really ready to leave?" the middle-aged Knight frowned gently and looked at the gray pupil boy who didn''t even want to look up at him: "His highness connord has taken the initiative to confess his mistakes at the Legion meeting and cleared the charges for you and those hanged soldiers - you are still the youngest flag leader of the Empire. You still have a great future in the Legion and in the fortress of duanjie mountain." "Who knows what will happen in the future? In another ten years, my position may be yours... Leaving now is really worthy of your highness who places high hopes on you and promotes you to reuse?" Lucian, who did not lift his head, looked cold and clenched his teeth. "I appreciate your Highness''s attention, but I also swore." Lusen burst out word by word: "Loren Turin saved my life, and I will do my best to repay him." "I''m sorry, Lord dreisis, I''m an Elman after all... We do what we say!" "Just as a wizard escort... I remember when you came to the fortress of duanjie mountain, you said you would never be underestimated by others." "If I break my promise, it will make others look down on me!" The middle-aged Knight looked at him quietly and suddenly waved behind him; An attendant who always stood behind came forward and handed the two short swords to the grey pupil boy. Lucian was surprised and looked up at the silent Ernst in surprise. "This is sent back with the reply from elmond, your brother, Yuli weltz, Duke of elmond." Ernst''s eyes were surprisingly complex: "He wrote a long letter of nearly 1000 words, scolding you for nothing from beginning to end. He told us that it was no surprise that you would be regarded as a deserter. If everything was true, the vilz family would not have any opinion on your hanging, nor would they protest to his Majesty the emperor." "But..." the middle-aged Knight paused and glanced at the staring gray pupil boy. "He also asked us not to make a rash decision... And told us that there are many doubts in the whole thing. If you execute you so rashly, you must be dissatisfied; therefore, he asked us to investigate clearly and come up with enough evidence to convince you. Only in this way can we show the justice of the Empire to others!" "In order to make us pay attention to this matter, he specially sent his sword together." Ernst sighed long. The dark haired wizard who always stood next to him glanced slightly, swept all night from the dense and fair letterhead, and couldn''t help shaking his head. Julie weltz, Duke of ellemans, Lucian''s brother, is really... What an awkward person. "Take good care of these two swords. You deserve it." the expressionless middle-aged Knight handed the weapon to the grey pupil boy who was still there: "I was going to tell you this after you resume your position. Now it seems... There is no need." As the voice fell, Ernst dreisis took a heavy step, leaving only a lonely figure of Lucian. Chapter 428 "So... It''s finally over." Brandon de sallion, who took a long breath, stood outside the gate of the fortress, looked at the guards on the wall who looked at him with complex eyes, and did not forget to smile and wave at them. None of them paid attention to him. His royal highness, who didn''t think he was angry, shrugged... He didn''t expect that with a "life-saving grace", these Legion soldiers could change their views on themselves. In their eyes, Conrad de Salion is the real successor of the Empire and the future 13th supreme emperor. And myself... Just the redundant one. Not far away, the accompanying guard was packing up the leaving carriage and salute under Edward''s command; Holding the two short swords, Lucian sat in a daze, like falling into a state of memory. Isaac was still bickering with the little wizard as usual. It seemed that he quarreled about something again... This kind of thing was not strange when Loren was in vimpal. "Yes, it''s over at last." the black haired wizard beside him said calmly: "although the process is different from what he thought, at least the result is good." Of course... Just on the surface, Loren said something secretly in the bottom of his heart. The failed "apostle" faoda, the evil gods hidden in the glacier wasteland, the dead and reborn fascists, and the deathbed entrustment of the tomb keeper... Loren suddenly felt a burst of heart fatigue. The future road is really dark. I have read so many novels in my last life. Every time I successfully complete an adventure, the protagonists can get a lot of good things, or go to the peak of life, either artifact or treasure But why do you only get a lot of empty promises, plus a time bomb that doesn''t know when it will explode in place? In this way, the good mood of ending the trip to the North immediately became a lot dull. "Hey, how did you look so sad?" looking at the helpless black haired wizard, Brandon showed an incomparably bright smile: "The place we are going to is Golovin, the capital of the Empire and the heart of Saxony - this metaphor may be a bit exaggerated, but it should also be one of the most interesting places in the world. Are we so unhappy?" "Although I don''t think it''s possible, but... You don''t like it here?" the prince''s expression was like looking at a fool, with a little pity in his red eyes. "Cough..." Lorraine coughed repeatedly at the corner of his mouth, trying to resist the impulse to roll his eyes: "Only this I can guarantee, no, absolutely not!" Nodding, Brandon, who was not convinced, patted his chest: "that''s good. I thought you had frozen your brain in the glacier and snow mountain... Who would like this kind of ghost place except those crazy believers and some lunatics with abnormal spirit?" "Pubs, theatres, concert halls, cafes, markets, restaurants, casinos, arenas, horse races... I mean the whole civilization, nothing! Let me stay in this place all my life, or kill me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing the awkward appearance of the dark haired wizard''s twitching mouth, Brandon finally became serious when he coughed gently: "However, returning to the capital of Timor, Golovin, does not mean that we are absolutely safe... The next threat will only be worse and more dangerous than in the fortress of duanjieshan." "Under the leadership of the king of saklan, at the fortress of duanjie mountain - even if it''s only on the surface, I know very well that my dear brother will never and dare not bear the curse of killing relatives." "But those nobles, loyal ministers to the imperial brother and those with ulterior motives will never take into account their own means in order to achieve their goals... There is no precedent for the assassination of members of the royal family." "What we did in duanjieshan fortress also gave them an excuse and a great opportunity to do it." The dignified Laurent looked at Brandon with a serious face and nodded silently. No one can predict the northern invasion. The "disgraced Prince" who should not have appeared has become the hero who saved the fortress of duanjie mountain. Such an outcome may be more unpredictable than the devil. The originally stable empire will inevitably be turbulent, and Brandon de sallion, who is about to return to Golovin, will be the target of everyone; Or take refuge in loyalty, or flatter for help, or become a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh. "Just like in eboden, only careful and steady caution can prevent us from falling into the water." Loren said calmly: "Even by taking advantage of this situation, your highness, who had no hope at all, can find both ways, and even become a qualified imperial successor in the eyes of others." "Cough... That ''little bit'' is superfluous." After rolling his eyes, Brandon looked at him angrily: "I don''t expect them to change their views on me because of such a victory... Once they are sure, it''s difficult to change their views." "It''s like... Labels. It''s like the Church always says that wizards are evil, so most people believe that wizards are evil and don''t doubt whether they should confirm it." Deeply convinced, Lauren nodded and sighed softly: "It''s a pity... Your highness Brandon, there are so many ''labels'' on you, and each of them has nothing to do with'' positive comments''. It''s even harder to get them to change their views." "Basically, apart from praying to the Holy Cross, your wizard consultant can''t think of any good way to change this." He rolled his eyes again, and Brandon spread his hands: "my wizard adviser, is there no other way except this absolutely useless way?" Sipping his mouth, the dark haired wizard who hesitated for a moment turned around and looked at Brandon solemnly: "there is only one way." "Since your image has been ''deeply rooted in the hearts of the people'' in the Empire, it is superfluous for us to make up for it. On the contrary, it will look very eye-catching and even make people who have prejudices against you scoff." "For the nobles and civilians of the saxophone Empire, Prince Connor de sallion of saxophone is a perfect successor, which is in line with the image of the Imperial Emperor in almost everyone''s mind." "What you have to do, what you can do is to behave completely different from him, or even just the opposite! From now on, establish an image that is completely different from Conrad and the successor of the Empire!" At that moment, Brandon''s face showed a bright smile again. "I don''t believe that there will be people in this world who can meet everyone''s wishes, and I don''t believe that one person can meet everyone - when meeting the interests of some people, it is inevitable that another group of people will be sacrificed." Loren took a deep breath, and his tone became more and more heavy: "so there must be another group of people in the Empire who will be dissatisfied with connord; but perhaps the number is too small, perhaps because they have no voice, or because they can''t see hope... They have to give in." "What you need to do is to gather these small groups of people, give them enough voice, let them see hope... Let them see an heir who can be absolutely trusted and supported by them, and see that there is another possibility for the thirteen generations of the Empire, and the result is not yet known!" Brandon, with a smile on his face, tilted his head again: "is it really possible?" "I don''t know, maybe not at all." shrugging his shoulders, Lauren smiled, "but anyone who is human will have gambler psychology; especially when they feel that they still have a winning face and can decide to win or lose." "We are all gamblers. We are all betting on the future... But we have no capital in our hands. We should worry about winning or losing. Those who worry about gain and loss are those who have capital, not us!" When the voice fell, Brandon suddenly hugged his shoulder and looked carefully at his wizard adviser: "Lord Loren Turin... Do you know that when you just said those words, you were like a big villain who tried to cheat and cheat?" "But... I like it!" Chapter 429 The land surrounded by the gem river is the most prosperous and fertile land of the saxophone Empire, which is also called "new Saxophone" or "West Saxophone" by saxophone. Similarly, it is also the place where the capital Golovin is located. If the imperial capital Golovin is a palace, then the prince''s leadership is its wall and barrier; If Golovin is compared to a queen who looks up to the world, the prince is her knight. For the saklan Empire, or especially the saklan people, this land first named "new saklan" is not only their new capital, but also an ancient kingdom that has been hovering for hundreds of years under the majesty of the "northern dragon", moving towards their pace of conquering the world for the first time. Just before the 13th generation, the ancestors of the desalion family, which Brandon desalion called "full of luck", built a new capital on this newly conquered land at the suggestion of the Holy Cross Church in order to marry the "Dragon Queen" Brunhild. Golovin means "great victory". The Empire began. Along the surging gem river is a continuous road. In the distance, it is composed of endless wheat fields, orchards, fences and ditches. Churches and manors, large and small, are scattered all over the land; Dark green evergreen trees stand on both sides of the road like a barrier; Under the sunny dome, the Northern Kingdom''s extermination disappeared on this land; Only with the moist warm wind pouring in from the gem River, blowing the evergreen trees on both sides. More than ten days after the battle of duanjieshan fortress, a small team is slowly moving forward on the avenue to the capital Golovin. "Your Highness Brandon de saleon, the most distinguished 13th generation of de saleon, the second in line successor of the Empire and blessed by the Holy Cross... Tut tut Tut, it''s really wrong to think of so many titles for me, a powerless guy!" In the carriage, Brandon, who was still looking at the letter, shook his head and grinned to the ear: "We are honored... This place is misused. They should want to write. It''s a pity... We learned that you have arrived in the Royal territory of West Saxony and are on the way to the capital golovun;" "Fifteen days before you, the war in the north had spread to the imperial capital; I heard that you resisted the invasion of demons on your own. The nobles of the Empire were all surprised... Well, I can imagine their chin falling to the ground." "When I learned that you were unharmed, your humble courtiers cried with joy and raised their glasses to celebrate... If this sentence was replaced by crying or gnashing their teeth, I might be a little happier... And I sincerely wish you a pleasant trip;" "May the Holy Cross bless you... Didn''t you just say that I was blessed by the Holy Cross? Is this schizophrenia... We are very excited and waiting for your arrival... Well, I''m afraid we''re not smiling on our faces and in our hearts..." The black haired wizard rolled his eyes and reached out feebly to interrupt him: "Do you really want to make complaints about every sentence?" "The joy of life lies in finding fun, otherwise what fun is there?" the prince shrugged and threw the letter out of the window carelessly: "In a word, from your beloved father to any stray dog on the street, you know where I''ve been - I''m flattered that I''m such a disgraced prince!" Looking at Brandon with a smile on his face, Lauren didn''t speak, but sighed gently. Although I had expected it before I came here, only after I really set foot on the land of West Saxony can I really feel the changes brought by the battle of duanjieshan fortress. Starting from the letterhead received after getting off the ship at Baoshi River, many people can be seen wandering around the camp almost every day, carefully observing and tracking them. According to Edward, only a very small number of night watchmen in the capital Golovin are ensuring Brandon''s whereabouts; But more are the spies of various forces, especially those nobles. Although we can''t confirm each one, there are many good players. Even if we meet guys who are not sure to win - if it wasn''t for Asriel, Loren couldn''t even be sure of their existence. The night watchman of lute infinit, the assassin with strange whereabouts, the killer with good skills, and the spy suspected of being a wizard... Almost all forces in the imperial capital have been silently waiting for Brandon de saleon''s arrival. Brandon de sallion, who was originally unknown, suddenly attracted so much attention. It is really difficult to pay attention to whether it is a good thing or a bad thing. Let Brandon de sallion be the core of the whole event and stay out of it... This should be connord''s initial plan. In addition, Loren couldn''t think of any other possibilities. "In one''s life, there should be an ''ultimate goal'', and everything else must serve this But they don''t know what their goal is. They are like fish going upstream, looking for waves that can take advantage of the situation, crossing one dangerous beach after another and getting what they want They can''t see it, so they won''t understand how I did it, and they won''t guess my plan. That''s their weakness... " Loren can''t remember what he looked like when the little wizard told him this; What... Is connord de sallion''s "ultimate plan"? As an almost sure successor to the Empire, he has got everything he can get; Even if Brandon does try to challenge his position, the probability is slim. Take the saxophone Empire further? It is indeed possible, but it should not be what he will think of now... His majesty Eckhardt II is still built in, and the future is unknown; Thinking about the future now seems to be doing useless work. How can people like connord do useless work? Just when two people were thinking hard and one was complacent, the marching team suddenly stopped; The indifferent Edward suddenly came over: "Your Highness Brandon, someone is coming!" The wary dark haired wizard took the lead in leaving the carriage, and his dark pupils narrowed into a slit, reflecting the distant horizon. At the end of the road, amid the smoke in the sun, a team of cavalry was approaching quickly. At the front was a knight with a flag and light clothes. The iron crown held by three dragons With a long sigh of relief, the dark haired wizard waved to Edward beside him - the cold night watchman probably remembered what happened when he went to the fortress of duanjie mountain. The cavalry stopped at the forefront of the team. The cavalry in the front threw the flag to the attendant behind him, and then turned over and dismounted. The guards on both wings made way for him. Lorraine, standing on the side of the carriage, raised his eyebrows and looked at the figure of the comer. The other party is not tall, even a little thin, but his skin color and walking style prove that he is very healthy; There are some chapped lines on his face when he is young. He is obviously a kind of weather beaten traveler all year round. The most important thing... Although he held the flag of the de sallion royal family, he wore a standard Holy Cross robe and obviously looked like a priest. And Lauren always thought this guy... Looked a little familiar. The thin faced priest walked to a distance of about ten meters from the black haired wizard with a kind smile, and nodded stiffly: "in the name of his majesty Eckhart II, I would like to extend sincere greetings to his highness Brandon de sallion and all gentlemen." "I''m the humble servant of the Holy Cross. I''m a new priest in the cathedral. You can call me Weber. Please don''t be polite." After that, the young priest looked up and smiled to the inexplicable black haired Wizard: "Lord Loren Turin, we haven''t seen each other for a long time since the morning star forest." "You won''t have forgotten my little priest in ancient wood town?" Chapter 430 "I never expected that we could meet again after such a long time and in a completely different situation... Lord Loren Turin, this must be the will of the Holy Cross!" In the warm warm wind, the little priest Weber riding on his horse beside the black haired wizard looked inexplicably excited, and his eyes seemed to twinkle with pious light: "I meant to congratulate you on your outstanding achievements, but... When I really wake up, I just want to thank the Holy Cross for not letting me lose your friend." "You are so polite." Lauren just smiled calmly. "Everything is the will of the Holy Cross." At the moment of saying this sentence, even Lauren felt an inexplicable irony. Weber, who could not hear it, nodded with a serious expression: "our Lord always looks at us and has prepared many obstacles for us on the way forward; because faith that has not experienced doubt and suffering is worthless!" Lauren, who really didn''t want to answer this sentence, smiled a little stiff and just nodded. Webeloren, the little clergyman, had a little impression: when he first went out on a mission in college and went to Gumu Town, he took the initiative to help himself; Later, because he timely sent the news that mentor Dalton was caught by root infinite, he went to eboden to look for holy blood potion, and a series of... Messy things happened. It is mainly because his views on faith are different from those of most church members - he believes that devout believers will not be affected by their status and status, and he also rejects forcing others to believe in religion. According to Leah, for some time after he left, little priest Weber stopped lottel''s church from forcing elves to believe in the Holy Cross. It is very interesting that because of Weber''s tolerance and unparalleled good temper, some young elves in the morning star forest are willing to take the initiative to believe in the Holy Cross and build a very simple chapel in the morning star forest. This is really "Then again, aren''t you a trainee priest in Gumu town?" looking at the lush hills and rows of manor houses in the distance, Loren asked softly: "How did you come to the capital Golovin from the Holy Cross Church in lottel?" For the personnel transfer of church members, at least the oath knight and Bishop are qualified. "Why... Because I was originally the priest of Golovin." the little priest answered naturally, and suddenly smiled bitterly: "In the year of official promotion, I tried to rehabilitate a Wigner wizard who died by fire more than ten years ago. As a result, Archbishop innocent was very angry and left the imperial capital for lottel." It was the wizard who proposed that the broken boundary mountain was not the miracle of the Holy Cross, but the collision of two continents... The black haired wizard narrowed his eyes and vaguely remembered Brandon once said this. "To be realistic, I don''t think the wizard is right - but it''s too much to burn him and hit him on the stigma of apostasy just because he has different views... Although Archbishop innocent doesn''t think so." "I didn''t expect to come back. Bishop Fabian pleaded for me before he left office in exchange for this opportunity." at this point, Weber''s eyes darkened: "Bishop Fabian... He has been summoned by our Lord to heaven." The black haired wizard nodded slightly and shook his head gently. Probably aware that the atmosphere was too heavy, the little priest quickly squeezed out an embarrassing smile: "or don''t say this, should you be the first time to come to the capital Golovin?" "It''s really the first time." "Then you''ll be worth your trip, my friend." Weber looked at him seriously: "Although it is suspected of pride to say so, I think the people of any Empire should visit Golovin at least once in this life - only by seeing it with their own eyes can we understand what a great country we live in!" "From the mountain fortress in the ancient kingdom, to the Royal Palace in the imperial era, to today''s Golovin... There have been countless legends and stories for twelve generations and hundreds of years." "She witnessed the establishment of the Empire, the rise of the Holy Cross, Eckhardt''s'' great conquest '', Brandon''s great ambition, Charlotte the'' Dragon Queen ''and Roland Turin the black Duke..." The little priest on the horse slowly raised his eyes and looked at the distant horizon: "Golovin is the heart and source of the saxophone Empire, and the saxophone empire... Is the pride and glory of Golovin!" Slightly stunned, Lauren, who followed Weber''s eyes, raised his head involuntarily. At the next moment, the expression on the dark haired wizard''s face stagnated. At the end of the road, there stood a huge Obsidian Statue - almost at the same time, the crowd on both sides of the road began to become dense. Or civilians with simple clothes; Or the nobles who rode in carriages and wore exquisite silk and satin clothes; There are also Xuan cars full, hurried caravans... The bustling flow of people shuttling back and forth under the huge statue. It was a female statue of about ten meters. The lower body was a wide and elegant floor skirt, but the upper body was a very cumbersome and exquisite armor, wearing a small crown carved with dragon patterns. With her back to the imperial capital Golovin behind her, the "girl" with very good manners folded her hands in front of her and looked at the North - perhaps because of the material, or because of the craftsman''s exquisite skills. She could almost see a lingering charm of love in her eyes. Aware of Loren''s expression, little priest Weber, who turned his face, smiled: "seeing queen Brunhild shows that we are not far from Golovin." "You... What did you say?" "Queen brenhild, the last king of the ancient Saxophone Kingdom and the queen of her majesty, the first Supreme emperor of the saxophone empire!" The little priest thought that the black haired wizard didn''t know, so he had to explain quickly: "Queen Brunhild... It''s an ancient legend - no one knows where she came from, but it is said that it was because of her that the desallion family was able to sign an eternal contract with the dragon and become the Dragon King family today." "It is also because of her suggestion that the Holy Cross Church can rise here, making the ancient Saxophone Kingdom an elected country and creating the saxophone empire that continues to this day!" Weber, with some emotion, gently shook his head: "in order to commemorate her, his majesty Eckhart I of the second generation will specially build this statue to forever commemorate his mother, overlooking his father''s worried figure when he went north to resist the invasion of demons." After looking at the little priest with deep eyes and staring at the girl''s "attachment", the black haired wizard couldn''t help shaking his head. Brenhild, the last Dragon Queen... She''s not worried about her husband and son. She is weeping for her hometown, which was destroyed in the evil gods and civil war, and the kingdom that took her as king but never ruled Leaning on other countries, uneasy and nostalgic... The sadness in the heart of the queen Brunhild seems to see some shadows on the Obsidian sculpture. And she missed the Dragon kingdom for 13 generations and officially declared the end in her own hands Through the Obsidian Statue and the bustling crowd, the long-distance team finally saw the continuous city wall in the distance and a magnificent city at the end of the line of sight. Until this moment, the black haired wizard suddenly remembered why Lucian suddenly said "I feel familiar" and looked as if he had seen him somewhere when he saw ned Hogg. Because he is now as like as two peas, and the other is the dragon, Wangcheng, which is carved out of the earth, except for the dragon, the great dragon in the glacial wasteland. "Welcome to the heart of the saxophone Empire, Golovin." the timely little priest came forward with a smile: "Queen of ten thousand cities!" Chapter 431 When the team really reached under the high wall, Loren was able to really spy on the whole picture of the imperial capital. Although Golovin is obviously a capital built after niederhogg, with magnificent white stone walls and towering towers, it is not as magnificent and sacred as the Dragon King City, but more magnificent. Niederhogg is a city in the clouds isolated from the glacier, and the magnificent Golovin hovers between the hills and fertile soil. After the high wall, the team marched nearly ten miles before reaching the north gate of the imperial capital; All along the way are large and small fairs and pedestrians in all kinds of clothes. Shops next to each other are almost close to the city wall, and large and small signboards are hung on the trunk and walls on both sides of the road. Taverns, hostels, shops, fairs, buildings, casinos... The dense crowd slowly surged, crowded by everyone. The little wizard and Isaac sitting in the carriage were stunned and looked at the scene in front of them. "I think we haven''t entered the city gate yet?" Isaac, with a puzzling face, swallowed his saliva and twitched his eyebrows: "how do you feel that there are more people I see today... Than I have seen in my life!" "Worthy of being the imperial capital... Is it so prosperous just outside the city?" Ai Yin looked forward to it. She looked at the endless flow of carriages loaded with goods and couldn''t help sighing: "It''s hard to imagine how many people live in the whole Golovin?" "If you want to count the whole Royal territory, that is, West Saxony... Almost three million people; if it''s just the city of Golovin, it should be between 500000 and 800000, which is not fixed." The grey pupil boy sitting beside them answered absently, wiping his bright sword in his hand: "and Isaac just said wrong - strictly speaking, we have now reached Golovin." "Huh?" the unhappy Isaac hugged his shoulder. Lucian suddenly smiled sarcastically: "in the words of those aristocrats, the empire is Golovin, and Golovin is the Empire - the order of Golovin is the order of the Empire." "The poorest tenants, poor people, small traders and outsiders in various manors are not qualified to have a place in the high wall, so they can only live near the suburbs of the imperial capital;" "Then there are ordinary citizens, most of whom have a stable job - the owner of a tavern, the priest of the church, the grass-roots officials of the house of Lords, the wizard apprentice, the blacksmith, the mercenary... And so on. They can live within the high wall." "There are also differences in the city... Various guild bases, large and small churches, wizard colleges, little aristocrats... These are the ''mainstays'' of the Empire, which can be regarded as the relationship between the aristocracy and the civilian class?" "Finally... The luxurious houses and palaces around the core hills of Golovin live the most powerful and richest nobles in the land of West Saxony - only comparing financial resources and power, and some of them are not even under the dukes and consuls of eboden!" Shaking his head, the grey pupil boy sighed softly: "this is the ''order'' of the imperial capital, a huge, obviously hierarchical pyramid!" "Wait... What you said is making me dizzy." Isaac turned his eyes impatiently: "Make it simple. Where are we going?" The grey pupil boy, who had long been used to this guy, just tilted his head and pointed behind him: "his highness Brandon de sallion must go to the sky Palace on the Golovin hill." "As attendants, we should be arranged in the Royal Palace - this is usually the treatment of envoys and royal confidants sent by each Duke; or in the courtyard of the heavenly palace city like foreign envoys; but it is generally impossible." The voice fell, and the little wizard who vaguely seemed to notice something turned his head: "why do you... Seem to be familiar with here?" "I came here once when I was very young." Lucian, with his head down, suddenly darkened his eyes, but managed to squeeze out a smile: "And... A place like Golovin can''t be forgotten once, can it?" Isaac just shrugged his shoulders... Having seen the Dragon King City, he is not surprised at such a magnificent city; Ayn was very curious and even had a faint expectation: "When I was in eboden, I heard that the alchemy of the Royal wizard college in gloven is the top in the whole empire, and even the nine pointed star wizard tower is much inferior... Can you visit it when his highness Brandon''s audience is over?" The little wizard still remembers that the alchemist of the furnace college said that it was more advanced than the "earth shaker". The pride of imperial alchemy, the world''s top forging hammer, is in the College of the imperial capital! The melting furnace Academy in melting furnace town has stunned her, so what will happen to the Royal wizard Academy in Golovin, which is even higher than there? Visit? The grey pupil boy frowned slightly: "it''s hard to say. Although it is nominally a subordinate college of the wizard tower, in fact, the Wizards in this college are only responsible for the royal family, and most of them are also the research and work arranged by the Legion and royal affairs." "It''s not impossible to have his highness Brandon, but... It shouldn''t be easy." "Yes, besides, it''s just alchemy," Isaac said. The expressionless little wizard pouted and looked at him: "... What do you mean?" "Trivial, irrelevant, boring, trivial... How many more are you going to let me say?" Isaac almost laughed: "The ''wizard'' college composed of a group of alchemists is boring to think about... And I seriously doubt whether they can really spell the word ''wizard'' with their intelligence!" "Isaac Grantham..." the gnashing Ayn burst out word by word: "you may not find it, but I''m also an alchemist!" "And I admire that! Ayn Rand, you are my friend. I will never deliberately slander my friend." Isaac looked at her very seriously: "what''s more, being able to make achievements in such a boring, troublesome and trivial business proves that you are very great!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± No matter how the stars change and the times change, this guy can always make others want to kill him! The grey pupil boy sighed, leaned against the carriage with the back of his head in his hands, and immersed in the scene when he came to Golovin with his father and brother as a child. Along the thoroughfare through the city gate, the party followed the "Great Pyramid" to the core of the imperial capital; Along the way, I passed the old and new aristocratic mansions, large and small theatres, fairs, churches, baths, arenas and so on. It was not until the west of yaori and the evening approached that the whole team crowded through countless surging crowds and finished the last part of the journey. The sky palace, isolated from the hills, is close at hand. ... stepping on the hard stone floor under his feet, the prince who came down from the carriage took a long and deep breath and looked at the magnificent palace. His expression should be twitching and twitching: "Well... The sky palace." "Still... Back." Walking in front of the little priest Weber dismounted and stood respectfully in front of Brandon: "Your Highness Brandon, your majesty Eckhart II, your father, has been waiting for you in the main hall all day." "Your Majesty, he... Is looking forward to your arrival." On the long steps not far away, you can already see the fully armed guards coming out from above, holding shields and halberds on both sides of the steps to "welcome" the prince who has returned from a long distance. "Well... I''ve felt it." suddenly, Brandon''s face showed a childlike smile and smiled at his wizard adviser behind him: "Wait a minute, I should be back soon!" The little priest on one side didn''t say anything, but stood with Loren and watched the prince, who was "surrounded" by the bodyguard in the center, step by step towards the heavenly palace that looked like the Dragon King City. Chapter 432 "This is the summer twilight courtyard, the Royal Palace under the gloven hills - your temporary residence until his highness Brandon finishes his audience." Standing outside a fine garden gate, Weber with a smile nodded slightly to Loren and his party: "There are bodyguards and servants in the courtyard. If you need anything, please mention it; if you want to visit the imperial capital, please inform in advance;" "In addition, although it is a royal palace, it is often used to entertain foreign ministers and people waiting for audience. Most of the nobles in the imperial capital are very polite and enthusiastic. You might as well have a chat with them." Looking up, the pious little priest and the black haired wizard looked at each other: "I have completed my task. I will go to the cathedral to reply to Archbishop innocent immediately." "My friend, may your trip be smooth... I will pray to the Holy Cross for you." Maybe... Lauren, who didn''t say it, smiled: "thank you, and I wish you all the best." There was a flash of amazement on the little priest''s face, but he turned away with a smile; Until I watched him go away, the smile on the black haired wizard''s face gradually faded, and the rest of his eyes glanced at the sky Palace at the top of the hill from time to time. The next plan depends on the outcome of Brandon''s visit... Whether it''s good or bad, it''s not something you can interfere with now. At least... For now. With expectation or heavy heart, the black haired wizard and his party entered the gate of the summer twilight courtyard; After passing through a spring garden composed of fountains and evergreen flowers and plants, an exquisite three-story Pavilion appeared in front of them. Push the door along the red carpet at your feet. Facing the door in the hall is the stairs to the second floor and the corridors on both sides; Riotous with colour glazed tiles, nine tulips crystal chandeliers hung from the vault. On both sides of the wall are all kinds of marble carvings, which are decorated with oil paintings and gold and silver wall lamps on the wall. On the staircase wall facing the gate, there is a huge portrait hanging. In the picture, a young woman in silver armor and black cloak; Wearing a treasure crown and holding a long sword, she rode on the back of a red dragon with her long red hair scattered behind her; Behind her was a burning ice and snow land; The ferocious dragon is still spitting out dragon inflammation. Countless knights with guns charging can be seen on the earth, charging against countless ferocious monsters. The red dragon, the ice and snow land, the crowned female "Dragon Knight"... The black haired wizard couldn''t help picking his eyebrows. He already knew who the person in the painting was. "The tenth generation of saxophone is also the only one who has become the master of the sky palace as a woman, his majesty Charlotte I, the queen of the dragon." With the sound of steady footsteps, a very kind voice came slowly from the other end of the hall corridor; The little wizard and Isaac behind them turned back curiously and looked in the direction of the voice. Just like that voice, this is a middle-aged man who looks quite kind; Brown hair has been a little gray, dark green eyes are still bright; The middle-aged man in a delicate purple robe, leaning on a beech wand in his left hand, stood in front of the oil painting and looked at it carefully. Suddenly, he sighed gently: "The subjects of the empire can only remember the heroic figure of the ''Dragon Queen'' during the eighth demon invasion; but they never realized that this is also a girl who loves music, wine and poetry... The former favorite garden has also become a place for the ministers to rest." "If she knew, what would she feel?" "Should be... Very happy?" the little wizard who remained silent suddenly said. "I heard that the definition of happiness lies in sharing, not possession." Loren immediately took ayin''s words, looked sideways at the surprised and uninvited middle-aged man, and said calmly: "I believe that if her majesty Charlotte I could see that her garden was not abandoned, but that more people could enjoy the beauty... She must be very happy." The voice fell, and the black haired wizard secretly glanced at the little wizard behind him; The found Ayn blushed slightly and turned away from looking at the guy. "I''m Laurent Turin, nice to meet you." Laurent took the initiative to extend his right hand to the middle-aged man, with a formulaic smile on his face: "do you have the honor to make friends with you?" "Gray Sal, a tutor of the Royal wizard college in Golovin." the middle-aged man introduced himself very warmly, shook hands with the black haired wizard and looked at the group kindly: "You must have come here to see his majesty Eckhardt II? It''s a pity that you may be late; it''s said that his highness Brandon has just returned today..." Before he finished, gray Sal froze and suddenly grasped the black haired wizard''s hand: "wait! You, you said your name was Loren... Loren Turin, the wizard adviser of his highness Brandon?!" "Yes, yes, what''s the matter?" "No... nothing, but I just came back from eboden half a month ago!" the middle-aged wizard was suddenly excited, shaking and twitching all over from head to foot: "Excuse me! That... Er, I don''t mean to disrespect you." the other party suddenly smiled very embarrassed, and then suddenly raised his head: "Did the famous genius wizard come with you?" The famous "genius" Wizard... The black haired wizard with stiff expression turned his face and moved behind him involuntarily. A gray pupil boy with a blank face, a small wizard with a stunned look, and... Edward who doesn''t know where he has gone As for Isaac Grantham... His chin was up, he was completely waiting to introduce himself, and he deliberately turned around as if he had nothing to do with him. Something is not quite right Even if the other party will come from eboden, the chance of knowing Isaac should be very small - the only people who really know him are crona and freswalker. In that case, how could the other party know the existence of Isaac? What is the problem... Lauren, who doesn''t change his face, has been extremely dignified at this moment. It was Peter FASA who betrayed himself It''s LUT infinit Or... The other party''s identity is not just like what he said, just a college tutor? Think about it; This sudden meeting is indeed too coincidental; Maybe he arranged it in advance and waited for his own here "Excuse me... What can I do for you?" the dark haired wizard looked at the gray Sal wizard and said word by word: "If you can, please explain." "Ah! I''m so... So rude!" the frightened middle-aged wizard laughed at himself and apologized: "In fact, it''s nothing. I''m just filled with emotion after I learned about this genius''s research... Mercilessly, compared with such a high-level way of thinking, most of the mathematicians in our college are no different from the potatoes with water in their heads!" "Before I left eboden, I heard that he accompanied his highness Brandon de sallion to the fortress of duanjie mountain with you... So I''m very sorry to be so rude after knowing your identity!" Gray Sal became more and more excited as he said, "so I really hope you can introduce me to him. I just hope you can ask him for advice... It''s really not good. You can write a letter!" Lauren''s face remained unchanged, his heart was tight, and the corners of his mouth were still twitching unnaturally... He could feel Isaac''s piercing eyes passing behind him countless times. "Well, I don''t know what you want to find..." "Excuse me!" Before Loren finished, the excited middle-aged wizard suddenly turned around and looked at the three people behind the black haired Wizard: "which one is Lord ain Rand?! " At that moment, the atmosphere suddenly froze. Or beside Lucian with a blank face, stood a little wizard with a more blank expression than him, subconsciously stretching out his hand and pointing to himself: "Just... Just me..." "Ah! It''s a great honor that you answered my question just now!" Excited gray Sal quickly stepped forward and passed by the petrified Isaac. He grabbed Ayn''s hands. The little wizard''s face was full of fear: "As the first tutor of the Royal wizard college in Golovin, I beg you to visit the college in person!" "All of us are always waiting for you!" Chapter 433 "Hey, I said... Are you okay?" After the excited middle-aged wizard left, Isaac Grantham, who returned to the room, curled up on the chair next to the window like a cat, motionless looking at the night view of the imperial capital outside. Er... When the word "clever" is used in Isaac, it is the most wonderful thing. "Oh, me, how could I be? I''m fine, very good!" Isaac looked back and snorted: "After all, I''m not the ''genius'' in people''s eyes, and I''m not the one invited to visit and speak at the college. I''m like a big leek on the roadside for them... It''s the same with me or without me." Looking at the lost Isaac, the stunned little wizard smiled bit by bit: "You... You''re jealous of me?" "Jealous of you? Sorry, but ain, did you make a mistake?" Isaac, who raised his eyebrows, turned around and snorted with disdain: "I dare to ask you what I envy you? Is it to see a pile of potatoes with a silly smile on my face, or to go to a third rate wizard college that can actually treat alchemy as a treasure... Depending on their intelligence level, it''s probably not easier for me to give a speech than to teach gorillas to speak!" "Yes, it''s just alchemy!" the joking Ayn shrugged her shoulders and smiled in her sapphire eyes: "It''s no big deal. It''s all unimportant things. You won''t be jealous of these things!" "Yes, think about what I have to be jealous of?" Isaac snorted coldly again: "Invited by the Royal wizard''s College in Golovin?" "Being pursued by the enthusiasm of a group of potatoes whose heads are watered with water, their words and deeds are extremely respected by them, as if they were offered by God?" "Brand new laboratory, sufficient research conditions and experimental assistants who are regarded as research objects?" "Throw out a few achievements, and then they will be recorded in history, or simply write a book and let the later potatoes study their own theories... Hum!" "...." the little wizard didn''t open his mouth and looked at him with his head tilted. "Yes, I''m jealous of you. I''m very jealous. I''m almost dead!" When he breathed out these words, Isaac half collapsed in his chair and glanced at the little wizard unhappily: "are you happy? I know I''m ashamed of myself... It would be even more ashamed if mentor Dalton knew it again!" "What if mentor Dalton doesn''t know?" "What do you mean?" Ayn smiled: "I mean, if you like, we can visit the Royal wizard college in Golovin, as well as Loren and Lucian." "Really?!" Isaac jerked his head out like a puppy. "Of course it''s true. We''re friends," said Ayn, stretching out his right index finger. "And... If you can promise me that I won''t deliberately satirize or ridicule alchemy... I can give you the opportunity to make a speech." "I promise, I promise! I''ll say what you want me to say. As long as I can teach these gorillas to speak... I mean, teach truth to a group of people who mistakenly think they are wizards... I''ll do whatever you want me to do!" Looking at Isaac''s bright eyes and impatient expression; The little wizard could only sigh tired, smile bitterly and shake his head. I hope the Wizards in the imperial capital have a good temper... Er... Probably? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "I didn''t expect it to be... Self defeating." At the other end of the guest room, Lauren, who was also sitting by the window, gave a wry laugh, and his dark eyes never moved away from the window. If the wizard gray Sal hadn''t reminded him, the black haired wizards had forgotten that they deliberately used the name of the little wizard in order to hide their identity in eboden. The process is very complicated... In short, in order to cover up the truth of the Holy Blood potion, corona and the wizard tower erased all traces left by the name "Isaac Grantham". A very few of the contents he published publicly in the wizard tower were also listed under the name "ain Rand". In order to join the nine pointed star wizard tower, the little wizard who later came to eboden and didn''t know it came up with all her research results so far - especially about "bright silver", plus two kinds of alchemy potions improved with the help of Ancient Wood Forest Elves. It is a rare honor to be recognized by the wizard tower as a wizard recognized by the Empire... But the problem comes. Although there are three names on the roster of the wizard tower at the same time, I don''t know whether corona did it unintentionally or intentionally. Let "ain Rand" include all the research results of the three people! So it''s not surprising that Mr. gray Sal would be surprised to look like this There was a slight knock on the door behind him. The black haired wizard still sat by the window without looking back and stared out of the window. A moment later, the gray pupil boy with dignified expression sat down in front of him and sighed. "Did you find it?" Lauren asked softly without looking back. Lucian nodded slightly: "there are two outside the door. We haven''t left since we came in." "And... I suspect there may be in the next room." Not possible, but certain... The black haired wizard raised his eyebrows and "enjoyed" the scenery outside the window. The guards outside the residence were always subconsciously looking at the windows of the guest room with the corner of their eyes; The maid in the garden glanced behind her intentionally or unintentionally, and the brush in her hand must not be copying the night scene; Outside the wall of the courtyard, there were two faces passing in a hurry. Loren had seen them at least three times, and each time he dressed differently; There are also police posts in the corridor. They have to talk to each other every shift. They should not only be chatting secretly Every hour and moment, every act and every move in the courtyard is almost always seen. And Edward who left suddenly... There may be several night watchmen lurking in the place where he didn''t find out. Brandon, who returned to the imperial capital, did not stop outside, so he went directly to the sky palace; Can''t monitor the prince, so you have to start with your "followers"? Interesting... Really interesting. "The summer evening courtyard is the Royal Palace of dusarion dedicated to entertain the courtier of the courtier and the outsider. From here to the lowest maids and guards, almost all the eyes of the princes and nobles." The gray pupil boy who sighed shook his head and had some helplessness in his expression: "as long as we are still here, it is impossible to avoid these ''surveillance''." "And... To tell you the truth, I don''t quite agree with Lord ain Rand''s promise to the wizard to visit the Royal College." "Why?" "Although Lord ain is nominally only your friend, it is not just that for those princes and nobles - they will regard all the people around his highness Brandon as part of his power." Roslyn''s expression was very serious: "the Royal wizard College of the University of Georgia is also an extremely powerful force in the imperial capital. This may not be appropriate, but we do this in the same way as telling the eyes of our eyes that your highness is showing the wizard class." "This may be a very dangerous sign!" The black haired wizard nodded slightly and agreed: "yes, and what a coincidence." "What a coincidence?" the grey pupil didn''t understand. "Just as we arrived here, just after we entered the house, the moment I stood in front of the painting... Did the wizard gray Sal really just happen to meet us?" "No, he knew who we were from the beginning and why we came - he was there, making an invitation to Brandon de sallion through us." The corner of his mouth was slightly raised, and Lauren''s expression was very playful: "As it happens, this is exactly what we need." Chapter 434 The heavenly palace. Stepping on the cold and solid floor tiles under his feet, Brandon with a stiff expression moved forward step by step. Rough and atmospheric porch... Exquisite dome... Walls covered with murals It''s no different from when I left... It''s the same in the past 100 years, and it will be the same in the next 100 years - the desallion family with unique taste is always insulated from fashion and elegance. Brandon make complaints about his ancestors and family members in his heart, and move forward. "I heard you arrived early in the morning and asked brother Huang to wait for you until now?" The cold voice behind the corridor pillar stopped Brandon, slightly crossed his smiling cheeks and looked at each other. Capable but elegant Knight''s smock, white skin, fiery red long hair similar to yourself... And those red eyes of the same color but as cold as frost. "I haven''t seen you for a few days, and aunt fillonay is becoming more and more beautiful." Brandon, with a kind of flattery, joked: "Did you stay here to see me? It''s really flattering!" Brandon shrugged and tilted his head. "Father should have been impatient to wait. That''s not good; then... I''ll leave first?" "We''ll have a good chat when we get back... This trip to the north is much more interesting than eboden! Sister phillonai... You can''t imagine what I found in the glaciers and snow mountains..." "Brandon de sallion." fillonet interrupted him coldly: "What are you looking for brother Eckhart... To do?" "What am I looking for him to do? He called me back." Brandon pouted and shrugged incomprehensibly. "Besides, I don''t think it''s right for my son to meet his father for a long time, right? Does... Have to have a purpose code?" "Even my disgraced son." Feiteluonai''s cold expression did not squint: "you didn''t answer my question." The atmosphere became colder and colder, and the two people looked at each other. Brandon finally lost the battle first, paralyzed his shoulders and sighed helplessly: "aunt phillanai, why do you care so much about what I say to my father?" "Because I''m worried that you''ll do something stupid." A melodious and gentle voice came, and a little expression finally appeared on the knight girl''s face: "I don''t know what happened to duanjieshan fortress, but something must have happened... Otherwise you won''t come back, even if there is an order from brother Eckhart." Brandon looked more and more surprised at the knight girl... After so many years, he couldn''t help being surprised. Sister phillanai does have a pair of eyes that can penetrate people''s hearts "If that''s your problem, I promise I don''t have any redundant ideas - just get what should belong to me, that''s all." Brandon raised his hands to "surrender", but the smile on his face made him look very insincere: "my dear brother also agreed on this... It can be regarded as the compensation that he specially asked me to die in duanjie mountain." "Oh, I almost forgot - before I came back, my brother specially asked me to say that he was very sorry that he couldn''t come back to see his sister-in-law. He would write to you if he had a chance!" "Cheat." fillonay said expressionless, "connord wouldn''t say that." "He asked me to deal with it casually. You have the right to take it as true. Can''t you pretend to be stupid and steal fun?" Brandon turned and waved his hand behind him: "See you later, sister phillanai!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Compared with the hasty eyes of yesterday evening, when the sun rose, the dark haired wizard really closed the charm of the whole summer twilight courtyard to the bottom of his eyes. Although it is only a Royal Palace used to entertain courtiers and outsiders, the summer twilight courtyard is still very beautiful - in addition to the hall when I entered yesterday, the three storey Palace also has nearly 100 rooms and halls. The large and small rooms are full of various collections of Charlotte I, the "Dragon Queen"; In particular, there are statues, tapestries and large oil paintings, as well as all kinds of silverware and furniture with exquisite shapes and superb workmanship; Tulip shaped crystal lamps, bright glazed floor tiles, winding murals with locked shapes, and various furniture and decorations are covered with complex curves, with various plant patterns and colorful patterns. Outside the courtyard is a garden composed of many fountains and evergreen flowers and plants. In order to ensure that flowers bloom all the time, gardeners and maids will be busy at night. It is necessary to spray an alchemy medicine regularly to keep the flowers from withering. Only in this way can the courtyard, like its name, always maintain the elegance and charm at the end of summer. Gorgeous carving, delicate and cumbersome, extravagant and extravagant... It should be said that it is really the maiden heart of the queen of the Empire "Wait... What you just said is true?" Sitting in front of Loren, the middle-aged wizard named gray Sal looked so surprised that he almost knocked off his tea cup: "the famous Lord ain Rand, would you like to visit the Royal wizard college?!" "Since it is an invitation from the wizard college, we, who are also wizards, certainly have no reason to refuse." With a slight smile, Loren picked up the cup and sipped mint tea, and there were few cherry cakes left on the plate. Well... Not only the decoration, but also the meals are very good. "It''s a great honor. All the wizards and apprentices in our college will be waiting for your excellency Ayn Rand to come!" the excited middle-aged wizard nodded again and again and added quickly when he found that he had lost his manners: "Of course, you are also warmly welcome to visit together - especially you, your excellency Loren Turin; become the hero of the fortress of duanjie mountain as a wizard; even if you are not from our college, we are also proud to be a wizard under the nine pointed star wizard Tower!" With a slight shrug, Loren smiled: "it''s very kind of you. It''s also a great honor for us to communicate with the Wizards in the imperial capital." "And... I''m the wizard adviser of his highness Brandon. It seems that I may stay in gloven for a long time. Maybe I''ll trouble you often in the future." As soon as he finished speaking, gray Sal suddenly sighed: "Lord Loren Turin, it seems that you don''t know the real reason why his highness Brandon de sallion was suddenly recalled... Ah!" "Oh?" Loren showed a curious expression, but he was already alert. Sure enough... The other party''s purpose is not just "ain Rand". "This is no secret in Golovin, but... You must not let others know that I told you." the middle-aged wizard looked very embarrassed: "His majesty Eckhardt II is preparing to arrange a marriage for his highness Brandon." "Marriage?!" "Yes, more accurately, it''s marriage - it''s just an idea at present, but since your majesty has made it semi public, it means that he has taken action!" "As you know, the saxophone empire is composed of the royal family and five dukes, plus the eboden dominion; although each principality is nominally subordinate to the Empire, it is actually a semi independent state, with its own army and principality laws." "Therefore, the marriage between the royal family and the principality is the bond for the desalian family to maintain a stable rule - and sometimes even directly control a principality through this indirect means!" Loren looked at the middle-aged wizard in front of him and said nothing. He had probably understood that the truth was the same as that of the deep Limburg inherited by Reuven Friede of lottel... Except that it was only a barren Earl leader at that time, and this time it was a whole powerful principality. "Of course, there are disadvantages in the benefits. Nowadays, almost all the nobles in the imperial capital, and the eyes of the Dukes are all staring at this royal highness. If an accident happens in marriage, it is likely that the royal family will be evil with a principality or an important force, so we can say that everyone is very careful on the ice." Brandon said. Sighed and suddenly realized that he was "off the subject". The middle-aged wizard quickly smiled and said, "sorry, it''s too far." "Oh, by the way, when will you gentlemen have time to visit our college?" Chapter 435 "This is... Golovin Royal wizard college? It doesn''t feel as big as expected. It''s far from the nine pointed star wizard tower. It''s at most the same level as the big workshop in melting pot town." In front of the magnificent vault and two marble columns, Isaac Grantham, who was very dismissive, looked at the wizard college in front of him with a look of disappointment: "On the way here, we saw the Royal Palace, royal palace, Royal arena and Royal Theater... Compared with those large, strange, ugly and useless buildings, what exactly is the word Royal in this college... Ah -!" Before Isaac''s heart was broken and screamed, he was pushed away by the little wizard who stamped his foot, barely squeezed out a smile on his stiff face, looked at the middle-aged wizard named gray Sal, and bit his lips with embarrassment: "I''m really sorry. I''ve taught him many times when I came here. Unexpectedly, I still..." "It doesn''t matter, actually... This is also the common view of many wizards who came to the imperial capital." gray Sal waved his hand with a wry smile and sighed helplessly: "As the holy land of the Holy Cross and the location of the archbishop, the wizard class in Golovin has always been suppressed by it... Even with the royal family''s financial and material assistance, its status and many due powers have not been guaranteed, and it is often deeply implicated because of the crimes of some wizards." "When I was in eboden, I heard that... You are all lottel''s wizards. I think you should feel the same." Seeing the helpless expression of the other party, the little wizard who remembered lottel''s Church face nodded solemnly. "Oh, look what I''m doing. I''m sorry to spoil your interest. I hope you''ll forgive me." Turning around, the middle-aged wizard who smiled again quickly waved warmly to Loren and his party: "please follow me to visit the college, no matter where." "Moreover, there are already 200 apprentices waiting for you in the auditorium of the college!" "It''s very kind of you." After thanking each other, looking back, Ayn, who held Isaac''s ear, walked in front with a smile; Looking at each other, Loren and the gray pupil also shrugged and followed. Two days after Brandon de sallion entered the palace, Loren, who still couldn''t get the news, agreed to gray Sal''s invitation and came to the Royal wizard college. The reason itself is very simple: the other side is the first to contact and express friendly intentions among all the forces of the cloguns in the eyes and secret agents. What''s more, as the Wizards of the nine pointed star wizard tower, Isaac and ayin are all famous for their reasons for accepting the invitation - according to the regulations of the saxophone Empire, a wizard who wants to stay in a city for a long time should have gone to the local wizard college. Unite the weak forces, give them enough confidence, and make them believe that Brandon de sallion has the qualification to become the emperor of the Empire... This is the first plan of Loren and Brandon. The Royal wizard college, which has been bullied by the Holy Cross Church for a long time and has been involved in many guilds in Golovin... Very meets this standard and is one of the forces first thought of by Loren. Therefore, no matter what the other party''s purpose is, Loren''s purpose of this trip is to have a better relationship with the college. Before Brandon formally woos them, let both sides maintain a better relationship and lay the foundation for the future Alliance The black haired wizard with a formulaic smile on his mouth and hands on his back began to browse the famous college known as "no less than the wizard tower" with the introduction of the wizard gray sal. But... As Isaac commented, the whole Royal wizard College of Golovin is not wide - through the vault gate, a reddish brown Castle almost constitutes the whole of the college, with a fountain courtyard built of white marble in the center and towers subordinate to the branches of various disciplines around. Compared with the nine pointed star wizard tower, which consists of a huge central tower and the college composed of surrounding palaces, castles and high walls, this "Royal" Wizard college is indeed small, but it also has about twice the area of vimpal college. Of course, considering that the Wizards in the imperial capital are more than 20 times more than lottel, it seems that the whole college is simply small and pitiful The melodious bell rang, and many wizards and apprentices in twos and threes shuttled between the narrow road and the tower castle, wearing unified black robes and holding thick bound books; Beside the fountain courtyard, you can even see many apprentices in formal clothes gathered around the lawn to discuss loudly; Or curled up alone in the corner of the marble fountain, reading the sheepskin scroll alone Unified uniform, heavy courses, hurried apprenticeship, orderly planning... I don''t know why, Loren suddenly felt that everything in front of him was very familiar, as if some memories in his heart had been triggered. "Unlike other wizard colleges, our college attaches great importance to unified management and efficient operation." gray Sal, who is at the forefront, said with assurance: "All apprentices must live in groups and engage in research and the progress of various experiments under the guidance of their tutors - in order to cultivate this key collective spirit, there are strict requirements from dress to daily words and deeds, as well as very strict punishment measures." "Unity, practice and down-to-earth - the essence of sakran civilization gave birth to us and made us the leading wizard college in the Empire." At this point, the middle-aged wizard''s face could not help showing a little more pride: "Maybe we don''t have the profound historical accumulation of the nine pointed star wizard tower, but the Royal wizard College of Golovin is famous for its pragmatism - from the introduction of the ''ground shaker'' forging hammer to the redevelopment, to the promotion of professional guilds, to the new forging machine of the Royal Mint, all of which are the fruits of the college!" "It can be said that... The Royal wizard College of Golovin has become synonymous with quality and research in the imperial capital!" "Today, from daily necessities and handicrafts to luxury goods, even pharmaceutical industry, metallurgy industry and transportation industry... Even the daily maintenance project of the imperial capital, the expansion of the heavenly palace and the construction of water supply and sewage pipelines in the imperial capital, and various large-scale projects, there are many figures of our colleagues everywhere!" "We had heard about this before we came here." the little wizard, as an alchemist, nodded proudly: "The Royal wizard college in Golovin is the pride of alchemy!" "Oh, wait, wait..." Isaac, with an impatient face, interrupted AI Yin with an awkward expression: "how can we just talk about alchemy? I believe there must be some ''more important'' disciplines among the students... Right?" While gesticulating, Isaac, regardless of ayin''s white eyes, desperately motioned to the middle-aged wizard next to him. "Of course, in addition to alchemy, there are five other important subjects in the college!" gray Salle should nod: "Pharmaceutics, herbalism, astrology, history and Ancient Runes... These six disciplines form the foundation of the college and are also the top priority for us to base ourselves in the capital Golovin!" The voice fell, and the proud middle-aged wizard didn''t notice Isaac''s expression at all: "What about... Mystics?" "Mysticism? Hehe... Our college has long given up this useless subject." with a smile, gray Sal waved his hand: "it is said that the wizard tower still attaches great importance to mysticism, but we are different in practice... Only the apprentices have the most basic understanding." "Seriously, what is the significance of learning this course? It can neither produce any practical benefits nor help the construction of the Empire, and our college does not raise idle people." The voice fell, and the undetected middle-aged wizard still walked happily ahead to lead the way; he faintly noticed that the bad black haired wizard looked back, and Isaac, who had just been motionless, was so excited that he was convulsed! Take a deep breath, and then take a long, deep breath. Isaac Grantham widened his eyes, looked at the little wizard with the same embarrassed expression, and said: "Ain, we seem to have had an agreement before, haven''t we?" "Isaac, we were invited today. You can''t..." "I''m so sorry, I''ve gone back!" the gnashing Isaac burst out word by word: "I''m going to tear these brain watering potatoes alive!" Chapter 436 Golovin Royal wizard academy, central auditorium. In the small lecture hall, there were more than 200 wizard apprentices in uniform, frowning and silent. "I still don''t think it''s a good idea to let Isaac give a speech." looking at the dark place in front of me, Ayn, lying beside Loren''s ear, lowered his voice and whispered, looking at the dark heads with some fear. Although the gray Sal has been describing how enthusiastic their college is, he didn''t expect it to be this "enthusiastic" way. "It''s all here. Do you think you can stop him?" the black haired wizard with his mouth tilted and sighed shook his head helplessly, and his eyes kept sweeping around the crowd. At the other end of the lecture hall, Isaac Grantham, who had changed into a wizard''s robe, was energetic, with fierce eyes, gnashing teeth and twitching corners of his mouth. He was completely ready to eat people. "What''s more, it might be helpful for us to let Isaac make such a fuss." "Alas?" The confused little wizard looked at Loren with deep meaning in his eyes and tilted his head; On the other hand, the grey pupil boy vaguely understood something and glanced at the apprentices sitting under the stage. Yes, in order to win over the Royal College of witches and wizards, Loren must show kindness to each other as much as possible... However, showing is not equal to showing weakness, or even on the contrary. The more this time, the more he wants the other party to see the strength of his side. Otherwise, what makes the other party think it is necessary to form an alliance with itself? "Good afternoon, everyone of the ''Royal'' wizard college in Golovin. I''m Isaac Grantham, the wizard of the mystics of the nine awn wizard Tower!" Just when the little wizard was still scared, Isaac with a "smile" appeared on the stage and looked at the dark head under the stage with the most "kind" eyes: "Seeing you, I can''t help but recall that when I first entered the college, I also selected my future learning goals under the guidance of my tutor." "Of course, I was only six years old that year... Even if I deliberately delayed becoming a wizard, my achievements were beyond the reach of all of you here - not to mention that many of you are older than me and still walk around with the name of ''apprentice''!" Looking at Isaac with a more and more "ferocious" smile on his face, even the planned black haired wizard couldn''t help but "Deng" in his heart. I hope... Nothing will happen. "I believe that when you became apprentices, your tutors told you that you will be able to make achievements and make great contributions to the study of emptiness in the future..." "Believe me, those are all fooling you!" The expressionless Loren and the little wizard slapped each other in the face almost at the same time. It''s not possible, but something will happen! "Next is the question and answer time. Do you have any questions?" The apprentices looked at each other, and the whole lecture hall was silent. "Ah... Of course not." Isaac shrugged as he should, and sighed: "I''m really sad for the future of the imperial wizard; now if you have no opinion, I''ll..." "Wait a minute!" Before the swaggering Isaac could step down, a cold faced apprentice suddenly stood up and interrupted him: "Sir Isaac Grantham, I have something to say!" "Apprentice, sit down!" the nervous gray Sal immediately came forward and scolded: "Isaac Grantham is our guest. Your attitude..." "Is his attitude appropriate, mentor gray Sal?!" the apprentice in black suddenly turned back and looked reluctantly at the "arrogant" on the podium: "What''s more, you just allowed us to ask questions... Didn''t you?" The dark haired wizard, who remained silent, raised his eyebrows and looked at the wizard apprentice who was about the same age as Lucian in surprise; The little wizard who had been worried was in a dilemma and looked at the two people who were facing each other. Isaac looked indifferent: "yes, I said... Just ask if you have anything. Feeling the eyes from around, the sweating apprentice breathed a sigh of relief: "you are a wizard specializing in mystics. If you guessed correctly, you seem to despise alchemy... Can you tell us why?" "No, no, no, you understand wrong. I absolutely don''t despise alchemy." Isaac shook his head, hung his eyes and looked at the apprentice with a villain''s face: "I just feel very sorry for the wizards who have congenital intellectual defects and have to engage in this industry; and I think very clearly that the vast majority of wizards engaged in alchemy can not be called ''wizards''...'' despise ''is based on the analogy at the same level, but alchemy and mysticism are completely incomparable!" "What nonsense!" The calm apprentice clenched his fist tightly: "compared with the mystical wizard who only knows theory, the alchemist should be the one who contributes more to the wizard world!" "Apprentice!" gray Sal yelled, glancing at the dark haired wizard behind him. His eyes were extremely nervous. "Without us, without the hard work of countless predecessors in the past 300 years, and without the efforts of alchemists who are really willing to work diligently, the wizard class would never have its current status!" "You say we have no comparability? Yes, there is no comparability... But that is also mysticism and alchemy - if you want to see the achievements of alchemy, you can see it with your own eyes!" "Mint, architecture, pharmacy, metallurgy... In almost every line and industry of the imperial capital, we can see the hard-working, bleeding and sweating alchemists who are actually changing the empire with their wisdom and efforts. Isn''t this an achievement?" "Taking every step steadily and doing something that can really help others and make your life rich with what you see in front of you is not better than curling up in the tower and studying those dangerous and useless knowledge all day?" The apprentice with dry mouth and hoarse throat ignored gray Sal''s eyes behind him and looked at Isaac on the stage: "I know you are a genius wizard from the nine pointed star wizard tower. You despise us vulgar people..." "But please also see this fact clearly: it is our alchemists who can really represent the whole wizard world and have always existed as the mainstay in the 300 years since its establishment!" The voice gradually subsided, and there was a dead silence in the whole lecture hall. Only the wizard apprentice still showed no weakness and looked at Isaac on the stage. He didn''t mean to shrink back at all. The middle-aged wizard under the stage was so nervous that his cheeks were twitching. Obviously, this situation was completely unexpected and not arranged in advance. "Help others, help yourself, and earn money that can make the family live a rich life..." Isaac suddenly calmed down, and his voice became different: "Is this... The wizard in your eyes?" "Isn''t it?!" Apprentice silk showed no weakness. "Of course not! Absolutely not! Absolutely not!" Isaac''s expression was so serious that his sharp voice suddenly sounded very powerful: "Wizards... Are definitely not in this world for such stupid reasons!" "If you want to build a house, it''s good to have an architect; if you want ironware, it''s good to have a blacksmith; if you want bread, it''s good to have farmers who are willing to work hard to farm." "What do you want a wizard to do?!" "Listen to me, because I didn''t intend to say this... You big potatoes with no brains and intelligence comparable to pigeons, filled with paste from head to foot!" "The identity of a wizard is not as simple as you think!" "Let the impossible become possible, let the secrets in the world no longer be secrets, and give value to everything - what you despise in your eyes can''t help you become rich, find a job, bend your knees and flatter in front of nobles and churches in exchange for ''wisdom'' of money and status, which is the meaning of our existence and our dignity!" "Understand, you big potatoes with water in your head!!!!!" Chapter 437 "I''m very sorry. You kindly invited us, but it turned out like this in the end." Outside the lecture hall of the auditorium, listening to Isaac''s "impassioned" shouting, the black haired wizard looked at gray Sal, who was also at a loss, and sighed helplessly: "Isaac Grantham is the most accomplished of the three of us; I had hoped that he could open the situation first so that you could accept US foreign wizards. I didn''t expect..." "In short, the responsibility lies with me, not with them. Please don''t doubt our sincerity in this trip. It''s really..." The middle-aged wizard waved his hand powerlessly and sighed: "Lord Loren Turin, you don''t have to say. If I really doubt your sincerity, I won''t stand here now." "What''s more, there is also a mistake on our side - in retrospect, it is likely that it was my words when I came that angered him that made his Excellency Isaac Grantham do such extreme things; coupled with the provocation of the apprentice, the mistake is not entirely yours." "Moreover, his Excellency Isaac really has real talent and learning, and his words have also opened our eyes; it is also our honor to have such a mysterious wizard willing to visit our college." Well, it seems that the other party is really willing to form an alliance... If so, it will be easier. The black haired wizard''s mouth flashed an imperceptible smile, but his face was still a relieved expression. Unlike the nine pointed star wizard tower, which holds the real power of a principality and can feel the clear threat, the Golovin Royal wizard college is completely under the protection of the royal family and is pursued by the aristocrats of the imperial capital; Without real power, he has enormous wealth. Be able to work for the aristocracy and support their families with their own strength and knowledge; As for those disdainful, jealous and hostile eyes... Patience can pass. Only that apprentice refuted Isaac, but... His idea is definitely not an example. After all, as corona once described, wizards are not violent groups by nature. Even if they gather into a force, they are not even as eager for power as businessmen - otherwise, how could eboden be dominated by the free parliament rather than the nine pointed star wizard tower? Even the visionary wizard tower can tolerate the joint rule of eboden with the free aristocrats. What will happen to the Golovin wizards who are in the capital and the headquarters of the Holy Cross Church? Loren thought he wanted to win over the Royal wizard college in Golovin, which was so satisfied with the status quo, but it was so easy that he completely surprised him. It seems that they are not really willing, but forced to be "content with the status quo" "If you can, can you let your excellencies ayin Rand and Isaac Grantham stay as'' temporary tutors'' at the Royal wizard college in gloven?" "Hmm?" the black haired wizard was stunned and looked at the sincere gray Sal in surprise. "Oh, it''s just a proposal... You can refuse if you don''t want to." the middle-aged wizard smiled modestly: "I just thought of it because of your words." "In order to serve the royal family and many prominent nobles wholeheartedly, our college has abandoned mysticism for a long time." "I think... Maybe it''s time to start over." The voice fell, and gray Sal, with calm eyes, looked at the dark haired wizard meaningfully. Slightly raised the corners of his mouth, Lauren raised his eyebrows: "I can''t advocate for them about this kind of thing; but I think they should be happy... Especially Isaac, who loves to show off." "All geniuses are the same. They like applause and other people''s admiration." the middle-aged wizard who understood very well laughed and shook his head. "Then again, do you know the apprentice who confronted Isaac head-on?" "Yes, of course. His name is seram kovo. He is the chief pharmacist of Golovin pharmacist guild and the son of master lusack kovo." The middle-aged wizard nodded: "master lusack kovo is not only an excellent alchemist and pharmacist, but also an excellent doctor. He is very famous in Golovin - even his majesty Eckhart once invited him to become a royal doctor, but he refused." "Oh, why?" "In fact, there are not many reasons... Master kovo hates politics very much. Becoming a royal doctor will be implicated by the forces in the palace." gray Sal said as if joking: "Of course, some people who are jealous of him say that the master is unwilling to give up the pharmacist Guild - after all, he is the next president set internally. With this title and his reputation, he must earn more money than a royal doctor." Lauren''s eyes widened, but he finally knew it in his heart. No wonder he will stand up in full view of the public... Must be very proud of his father who brought a rich life to the family and helped countless people? "Lord Loren, you suddenly want to know this. Should it be..." "No, you misunderstood." the black haired wizard who knew the other party''s idea quickly waved his hand: "it''s wrong for Isaac to deliberately stimulate the other party. He''s only doing this to protect the honor of the alchemist and his father. We definitely don''t want to be embarrassed with him." "And... It''s admirable to stand up when everyone is silent." "That''s great." the middle-aged wizard smiled happily and breathed a sigh of relief: "I was worried about what you would think of him because of this. In fact, the apprentice seram kovo is very..." "Follow gray sal. Don''t go around in circles." The smiling black haired wizard quietly interrupted each other and looked at the middle-aged Wizard: "I know what your purpose of inviting us to the Royal wizard college is, and I know that it is not a ''coincidence'' that you will appear in the summer twilight courtyard, right?" This time, the middle-aged wizard finally turned pale: "Lord Loren Turin, we..." "I advise you not to be so anxious; from the summer evening courtyard to the college, countless eyes are staring at you and me... And at the one in the heavenly palace." The smile on gray Sal''s face gradually disappeared, and finally there was a trace of seriousness: "is this your idea, or... The idea of the one in the sky palace?" Slowly raise the corners of his mouth. Just when the dark haired wizard was ready to speak, an apprentice suddenly ran over in a hurry and looked flustered: "Mentor gray, an outsider said he wanted to see Lord Loren Turin - from the heavenly palace!" Heavenly palace?! Loren suddenly looked up at the apprentice: "that outsider, what does he look like?!" "I haven''t seen it. I speak coldly; Oh, yes, it seems to be an eboden..." "Thank you!" Before the apprentice finished, the black haired wizard directly threw down the middle-aged wizard, turned and ran in the direction of the apprentice. "Mentor Greg and gray, I..." "Nothing. You did a good job. Go down." Gray Sal, with the same dignified expression, waved the apprentice away; Involuntarily raised his head and looked at the sky Palace on the hill not far away; Sure enough... Before Loren came to the college gate, the indifferent Edward broke in directly, with a little tension in his eyes: "Loren Turin, why are you in the mood to come here?! now the whole imperial palace is staring at the eyes of Brandon''s highness, if..." "Don''t say this first, I''ll explain later." he stopped the other side with one hand, and the black haired wizard''s expression was serious: "First question, is his highness Brandon back?" The indifferent night watchman nodded slightly: "the audience is over... I can''t enter the sky palace, but according to the inside news of the night watchman, the whole process is very smooth." "But... Yes?" Lauren raised his eyebrows. Although the other party didn''t say, just Edward''s expression and the other party''s hurry to find himself proved that there was definitely a problem. "... let his highness Brandon tell you in person." somehow, the dark haired wizard saw a trace of confusion in Edward''s eyes: "Your Highness is in the summer twilight courtyard now. If I were you, I wouldn''t delay any longer." Chapter 438 The setting sun shines, and Golovin returns to dusk. After entrusting Isaac and Edward with them, Loren almost kept rushing back - whether Brandon''s audience was successful or not was the most important compared with the wizard college. Of course, the main reason is that it is completely out of his control; As we all know, Brandon de sallion has the chance to finish a thing step by step and get recognized by others ... that''s infinite, close to zero. Hurried back to the summer twilight courtyard, the servants of the royal palace were not surprised at all because they came back alone. They even reminded themselves that his royal highness was waiting in their suite and they would send dinner outside the door in three quarters of an hour. Be too numerous to enumerate the place of the courtier, even the servants of all sides are the eyes of all forces. The nobility and the princes of the intercourse are numerous. The various plots of private transactions, the conspiracy among them, the alliance or betrayal may have been normal in their eyes. That calm expression and no waves of eyes seemed to tell the dark haired wizard that he was no different from all the people who lived here in the past 100 years and the next 100 years, and it was just these conspiracies, big and small, and participants in the power game This feeling... Is really inexplicable nausea. Walking in some dark corridors, the dark haired wizard who kept thinking pulled the corners of his mouth; Just as he was approaching the door, he was stunned and slowed down. There''s someone in the room, and there''s more than one? Loren''s footsteps stopped under the light some distance from the door... The walls of the courtyard in summer evening are all sandwich, and it''s hard to hear the sound in the house even standing behind the door. Although it seems reasonable to be the center of this conspiracy, considering that she used to be the palace of the Queen Charlotte, it is difficult to say what purpose she did it for... Cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough. Just as the dark haired wizard was still hesitating whether to go in, the door opened. Loren suddenly looked up and pushed the door open to a girl... A delicate white pleated skirt with a pure gold lily on her chest; He has a slender figure and elegant face with eyebrows like a sword. The seemingly quiet face always has a temperament of not being angry and self powerful, and his curly black hair pours like a waterfall. "Are you the Loren Turin?" Very pleasant voice, crisp and clear enunciation, but somehow it doesn''t sound very happy... Lauren nodded slightly with an indifferent smile: "I am the wizard adviser of his highness Brandon de sallion. May I ask you..." Before he finished, the girl heard a cold hum and raised her head proudly. There seemed to be some dissatisfaction between her eyebrows: "your master is waiting for you in the room. Go find him quickly!" "Loren... Turin." After pronouncing the name, the girl who suddenly appeared hurried away from him and didn''t even bother to look at him again; Finally, the black haired wizard raised his head, and his face was full of incomprehensible words. I... just said the wrong thing? As for being so dismissive of me? I didn''t feel humiliated, but somehow... Loren, who didn''t understand what happened, shook his head helplessly and turned into the room. Brandon, sitting at the window, didn''t notice him coming in. He sat in front of the window very skillfully, playing with the cherry cake on the plate, looking like he had done something bad but didn''t want to admit it. Think of the one just now... Cough. "Oh, Loren, when did you come?" His royal highness turned his eyes to the prince who knew later, and the black haired wizard who sat opposite him spoke directly: "who was the one who went out just now?" "Well... You seem curious?" Brandon tilted his head. "I tell you you can, but you have to do me a little favor." "No problem, go ahead." "It''s simple. Don''t ask." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Brandon, with a bad smile, drooped his shoulders and collapsed in his chair. He looked weakly at the dark haired wizard who didn''t want to pay attention to him: "well... I''ll tell you in two days; don''t you want to know the result of my audience now?" "If you can still sit here alive, eating cake and drinking mint tea, it means everything is going well." With a formulaic smile on his face, Loren said sarcastically: "but I think his highness Brandon should not only show off his successful audience, but send a night watchman to catch me from the Royal wizard college in full view of the public?" "If you do this, I''m afraid everyone in the imperial capital knows that you must have reached an agreement with his majesty Eckhart." "Yes, but it''s necessary... Because it''s too late to wait until midnight." Brandon sighed and threw a parchment scroll to the black haired wizard; The next Lorraine opens the scroll and the pupil shrinks slightly: "Loren Turin, Bain, grandfather Leonardo Turin; father gaiio Turin, mother unknown, suspected of being loterian or Arles. "At least I''m also a prince of the Empire, directly related to the 13th generation... If none of them can hold a hand, those guys won''t let someone of unknown origin become my wizard adviser." "How much effort have I made to convince those old folks to agree with this certificate! My dear wizard consultant, can''t you show a little gratitude?" "I just think this ID card... Has a lot to do with what you''re going to say next, right?" ignoring Brandon, Loren raised his eyebrows: "They doubt me?" "It''s more like... The necessary vigilance against a guy of unknown origin." Brandon spread his hand and smiled helplessly: "Don''t worry, even if I, the real prince of the Empire, have been monitored by these guys for so long, it''s impossible to relax my guard against the people around me - in other words, you have to thank LUT infinite." "Thank him?" "Yes, don''t forget that you are also a night watchman in name... If you don''t know what''s going on, I almost regard you as the spy that the guy put beside me." "In short... It is because of this identity that the night watchman can rightfully keep an eye on you; with this prerequisite, they can agree to let you become my wizard adviser... More accurately, the wizard adviser of Brandon de sallion, the prince of the Empire." Loren certainly knows the difference... The former is only a private agreement between himself and Brandon, while the latter gives himself a legitimate identity and officially becomes Brandon de saleon''s subordinate. Relieved, Brandon gulped down the cherry cake on the plate: "but although with the help of LUT infinit - who knows what this guy wants to do, it''s definitely not a good thing anyway - I just convinced them. There''s the last step." "The last step?" "It''s very simple for you..." Brandon pretended to be indifferent and smiled: "they''re going to see you to see if you have the qualification." "Just... See you?" Lauren frowned. "Er... The original words seem to be ''audience''." The bottom of my heart took a breath, and Lauren, who didn''t change his face, narrowed his eyes slightly: "when?" "Tonight!" Chapter 439 Dawn, sky palace. The dark haired wizard with his eyes closed sat on the cold stone chair. The left and right sides were fully armed and equipped with Tower Shield and halberd. He stared at his every move without any meaning of words. This state has been maintained for nearly four hours... They haven''t moved since they searched. The supreme emperor, who has many affairs and forgets to eat and sleep, certainly will not waste his precious sleep time because he sees a small "Wizard consultant". Therefore, the exact time of the audience is before the pilgrimage meeting of the Royal cabinet... But according to the law of the saxophone Empire, all ministers who receive the audience must enter the palace half a day in advance Therefore, Loren must sit here and wait from midnight until his Majesty the supreme emperor allows him to see him. You must be prepared. While closing his eyes, Loren adjusted his state as soon as possible, thinking about what way to face the supreme emperor of the saxophone empire... And the princes and nobles of the whole Imperial Cabinet. Although Brandon said he had won his consent, and the audience was just a formality, Lauren hated all the unexpected possibilities beyond the plan. The most perfect ideal model should be that all "surprises" can be informed three days in advance, and all accidents have a complete preparation plan. No one is a God, no one can predict the future... But we can pull out the cocoon and push what we haven''t seen with the help of what we can see in front of us. A royal bodyguard came up to him, and the black haired wizard who was pleased to understand got up; Under the leadership of the other party, he was "escorted" by two other bodyguards behind him and walked forward step by step. Through countless porches, palaces and steps... At the end of a corridor, Loren and the guards behind him stopped in front of a gate, with an iron crown held by three dragons carved on the pure black facade. This is the power center of the saxophone Empire, the core of the core, which determines the imperial decree, regiment dispatch, tax collection, title appointment... All things, all rights... A small room. The former cabinet. The two bodyguards behind him went forward and opened the gate; The black haired wizard with his hands on his back adjusted his breath and began to recall Brandon''s description of the former cabinet before coming: "... nominally, for the purposes of efficiency and responsibility concentration, my father''s cabinet may be the smallest of the emperors of all dynasties, almost to the point that it can not be more streamlined; in fact... It is for dictatorship..." "... so you can imagine that anyone who is qualified to enter my father''s cabinet is either the one who has outstanding ability and must let him enter..." "... or the one that had to let him in..." He hurried into the room, and the door slammed shut behind the dark haired wizard; A long table with a red carpet was facing the door, in the middle of the whole room. On both sides of the long table, there were six armchairs of different shapes, and six people in completely different clothes and costumes. Their eyes with different emotions turned to the black haired wizard who entered the room. "This is the caster wizard, Lord Loren Turin, who is called a ''genius'' by master corona and wants to make achievements on the broken boundary mountain, right?" The first person to speak was an old man in a purple wizard''s robe sitting at the end of the long table. His pale face had a very kind smile, and even took the initiative to get up and nod to the black haired wizard. Looking up, Loren quickly paid tribute to each other, and his words were a little more reverent: "master elbird, you are really a false praise. I really can''t afford such a praise!" "... alberd Tarot, the former wizard adviser of the imperial court, the honorary Dean of the Royal wizard academy, and one of the elders of the wizard tower, is proficient in prophecy, astrology and mystery. He is also the only guy who may have a good impression on you. He will speak for you without even having to please him..." "... of course, the master is also famous for being soft, has a full good temper and has been ignored all year round. Therefore, although he will stand on your side, don''t expect to help..." As soon as the two of them smiled at each other, just before elbird sat down, another extremely heavy voice came. "It is the thousands of believers who have sacrificed their lives for the Holy Cross in the ice and snow that keep the fortress of duanjie mountain!" It was a middle-aged man with a beard at the corner of his mouth sitting opposite; Coldly glanced at the former wizard adviser, but elbird still kept smiling as if he didn''t see it, making him hum and focus on Loren: "I ask you, wizard! What were you doing when believers fighting for faith fought with demons?" The fists behind him clenched hard, and the black haired wizard still had a smile on his face. "... the chief judge of the Holy Cross Church, teres luff, is fully responsible for the judgment of cases involving religious affairs and the mobilization of church knights. Archbishop innocent is a saint who does not pay attention to the secular world, so it is this one who really holds real power in the Church..." "... in addition, this Lord Tross is actually a good man, but he is more determined; so be careful not to confront him head-on. If you are scolded, just follow his words..." Under each other''s eyes, Lauren nodded slightly: "I''m doing what I can do... After going north with his highness Brandon, I first went to the blood skeleton Valley to investigate, and then went deep into the glacier and snow mountain in the north to find the trend of demons. I fought side by side with several church knights." "In that ice and snow barren glacier wasteland, I and two other partners with me went deep into the snow mountain without any reinforcements and supplies... The glacier collapsed, the road was blocked by heavy snow, and they were chased by thousands of demons. They were in danger several times in the midst of hunger and cold..." "But... As you said, it is the soldiers who do not care about sacrifice and bloodshed who really hold the fortress of duanjieshan, not the achievements of the next person." With that, Loren bowed deeply to the other party, and the church judge turned his face with a cold hum. It was obvious that he was not very interested in Loren''s flattering answer. After settling the two, Loren turned his eyes to the other four behind. He did not speak, but silently watched his cabinet ministers. His eyes narrowed into a slit: The old man sitting in the church judge looked on coldly; "... former chancellor of the exchequer, siscott chann, the kind of guy who had to let him into the cabinet..." "... the history of the chann family can be traced back to the ancient kingdom of Saxony, and grandpa siscott is the most powerful of the ''conservative aristocrats'' in the imperial capital, which is very difficult to deal with... I remember that a few years ago, he initiated a motion to return the imperial capital to East Saxony, which failed in the end, but was also powerful..." The middle-aged man on master alberd''s right hand has sharp eyes; "... former chief justice Victor Hughes, a ''newcomer'' promoted by his father, is almost 50 years old. Although he is easy to be guided by emotions when adjudicating a case, he is a rare and impartial judge; the most important thing is that this guy is a civilian, and his father used him against those conservative aristocrats..." A man in armor and beard knocked anxiously on the armrest of the chair without looking at him; "... Severin desallion, the former military secretary, is a side branch of our family; like Ernst dreisis, the deputy commander of the fortress of duanjie mountain, he was promoted by his father in those years; he is capable and loyal. You don''t need to count on him, because he will say whatever his father says..." "I once heard an interesting ''anecdote'' from lottel about the heir of the Principality of lottel, count ruven Fred." There was an indifferent smile on the corner of his mouth. Loren clenched his fist secretly and looked at the one who opened his mouth... With wrinkled face, gray hair but incomparable spirit, and dark green pupils as clear as water. "... metterne Leopold, the former minister in charge of the seal, the most trusted and powerful father in the cabinet, has the privilege of Regency and arbitrary general affairs, which you must deal with carefully..." "In two or three months, the young count recovered the land and real power of Shenlin castle with the help of an aristocratic rebellion, and even reached an alliance with the elves of ancient wood forest; it is said that... This is the result of a wizard consultant''s planning and running, is that right?" Metterne Leopold''s voice was very quiet, but at the moment when his voice fell, the eyes of five people focused on Loren at the same time. be triggered at any moment! Chapter 440 "Could you please tell us how he started the aristocratic rebellion in Shenlin castle and took the opportunity to ''seize power''..." Metterne Leopold''s voice was low and his bright eyes looked at the dark haired wizard; At the same time, the remaining five cabinet ministers changed their faces at the same time. The hall was quiet, and even the military minister who had been anxiously knocking on the handrail had stopped and looked at the black haired wizard with a bit more cold in his eyes. Damn it... That''s not a good sign Loren clenched his teeth secretly and clenched his fist with his hands behind his back. The minister in charge of the seal is following a set... If he admits that the whole Shenlin castle is planned by himself - although it is true - he is tantamount to labeling himself as a "conspirator", which is extremely unfavorable to himself and Brandon; Why does Brandon want a guy who has "resume" and rich experience to help the Lord seize power to become His Wizard adviser? But the reverse is also the same. If you force yourself to whitewash and say that all this is the "wise planning" of count Reuven Fred... It will not only look very false, but your count''s confidant will know nothing about this plan; And make yourself look like a villain who likes to shift responsibility. Both are the answers that metney Leopold hopes to get The cabinet ministers kept silent one by one, and looked directly at their seals. The minister''s expression was cold and numb, and his clear eyes seemed to have seen through his essence. Raising his pupils, Loren spit out two words: "Ridiculous!" Leopold''s eyes lit up and a strange look appeared. "Pa!" suddenly patted the church judge on the table and stared: "bold, how dare you..." "Judge Terrence, please calm down and let me finish." he interrupted in a deep voice. Loren, who suddenly changed his face, calmly looked at the frowning Justice: "Please also answer a question for me, your excellency Victor Seuss, the former chief justice." Glancing at the burning eyes of the black haired wizard, the slightly stunned middle-aged man turned his eyes behind him, and Leopold nodded with an expressionless face: "Go ahead, please." "According to the imperial law, does the vassal have the responsibility to follow the Lord''s command and resist the enemy when the foreign enemy invades?" Loren said calmly: "should we relieve the poor in the territory in the severe winter?" Victor Hughes thought for a moment, then nodded: "these are the most basic and the core requirements of the imperial vassal system." "Thank you for your answer, sir." bowing to each other, Loren burst out word by word: "but even these nobles in Shenlin Castle didn''t do it!" "Even just the opposite... As early as I accompanied count ruwen to Shenlin castle, I was attacked by ogres; in the first month of arrival, the local nobles not only failed to pay attention to the count''s warning, but still gathered people to fight for land!" "Until the severe winter came, we learned the information about the ogre invasion from the elves. It was still the same... And then there was the harshest winter for lottel in years." "Thousands of poor people were dumped in the heavy snow, their fields were abandoned, and their bodies were everywhere. They colluded with the castle guards to burn down the granary... Until the final plan failed, they became angry and gathered people to rebel!" Loren breathed a sigh of relief, as if he could not bear to recall these, and said in the calmest tone: "please forgive me for my extreme words at the beginning, because the information obtained by the seal minister... Is obviously biased in favor of ''some'' people." As soon as the voice fell, the chancellor of the exchequer siscott suddenly snorted coldly, as if dismissing the black haired wizard''s answer. Leopold glanced at him and turned his eyes again to Loren: "so... What have you done in this'' rebellion ''?" "Negotiate with the messenger of the spirit and check the land and accounts of Shenlin castle." Loren answered truthfully. "Don''t you think you''re doing this... Is that the real reason for the aristocratic rebellion?" Loren was stunned and stared at the seal minister as if he were completely speechless; The five cabinet ministers had different eyes and kept going back and forth between them. "Cough... That..." Elbird, the last imperial wizard adviser, suddenly smiled and coughed: "Lauren, he may need some time to think about such a serious question. I don''t think it''s necessary to ask so hard..." "In a quarter of an hour, when your majesty arrives, the cabinet meeting will begin; we have no time, and he... Has no time." Mercilessly interrupted the embarrassed elbird, and the clear eyed seal minister still stared at the black haired wizard "Tell me, Loren Turin, have you considered the consequences of your actions when doing what you think is right?" The words of metterne Leopold echoed in the hall. Under the gaze of six pairs of eyes with different emotions, the dark haired wizard with heavy complexion sighed, bent down and bowed to the cabinet ministers in front of him: "I''m really... Very sorry, your excellency." "Because I really didn''t expect you to ask such a question!" The six cabinet ministers were stunned at the same time. In the dead silence, metterne Leopold narrowed his eyes slightly. "Among the most important qualities of a wizard, the first is rationality... I won''t do anything without considering the results." Loren, who got up slowly and straightened his back, looked firm and confronted the six cabinet ministers in front of him: "as a wizard consultant, my primary responsibility is to make the most reasonable decision for the people I serve." "Count Reuven was elevated as a puppet. All I can do is help him fight for everything a Lord should have;" "When the territory is in distress, all I can do is to find a way out for the poor and collect food from the nobles for relief;" "All I can do is unite the elves and reach an alliance on the condition of assistance;" "Although my ability is shallow, I am also doing my best to serve the people I serve - whether count Reuven Fred or now his highness Brandon de saleon." "Why, in your mouth, have I become a shameless man who tries to slander the Lord, trigger a rebellion, seize power, collude with foreign enemies, and pay no attention to the consequences of his actions?" "Your Excellency Loren Turin, you are really bold." the seal minister said in a deep voice: "are you criticizing me, or do you say that the attitude of the whole Royal cabinet towards you is not fair enough?" "No, on the contrary, I think you have not ordered the guard to drag me away, which is fair and tolerant enough." The black haired wizard glanced at the cabinet ministers with different expressions around him, more convinced of his judgment and had another understanding of what Brandon had said before. "... however, although these high-ranking and powerful cabinet ministers have different attitudes towards you, they can''t make a final decision on you based on their own views..." "... they will test you, target you, and even deliberately provoke you... These are their means; every cabinet minister is a powerful faction in the Empire and the key reason why he is qualified to sit in that chair..." "... they should see your face and the upper limit of your ability, and seriously distinguish whether they should be enemies or friends with you... Remember, my wizard adviser, they don''t care whether you can become a wizard adviser; it''s up to us, whether the faction called the ''second prince'' is qualified to negotiate with them..." So... There was no need to please them from the beginning. This interrogation was just a play for the person who really had the power to decide everything. Then I don''t have to deal with them. It''s time to invite the "protagonist" "Please forgive me for my arrogance and rudeness; but... Now that we have reached this stage, you must have decided on my judgment?" With wide eyes, the black haired wizard looked at the six stunned people with a look of death at home: "I beg all of you in the former Imperial Cabinet, which represents the supremacy of the Empire, to tell me by your power..." "Are you qualified to become the wizard adviser of his highness Brandon de sallion, the 13th generation Prince of the Empire?" The words fell, and none of the six spoke. As the dark haired wizard expected... No one dared to speak, no one could make this decision. A minute passed. "Bang --!" The gate opened and the bodyguard broke into the hall: "Your Majesty is coming!!!!!" Loren, who lowered his head, finally couldn''t help recalling the corners of his mouth. Chapter 441 "The successor of the ancient kingdom of sakran, the blood of the Dragon King family; The guardian of the Holy Cross, the patron of wisdom and truth; The leader of the eboden people, the great commander of the Arles, the Lord of the elmans and the loters, the co Lord of the Bynes and the boys, and the king of the Saxons; The head of the Royal sword knights and the commander of the imperial Legion; "Loren Turin, accept your official appointment with master Albert Tarot." For a moment, cabinet ministers looked at each other with different expressions; So... It''s over? So simple? Loren, who had not yet reacted, got up in a daze and was led to the door with his right hand by the kind Master alberd; metney Leopold, who sat aside, seemed to want to say something, but finally gave up. "Wait a minute --!" When the dark haired wizard was about to leave, he was shouted again. At the moment of turning around, Loren clearly saw a flash of Brandon''s "cunning" smile on the face of Eckhart II, and said in his thick voice: "Your Excellency Loren Turin, as rumored Your eloquence is good! " Chapter 442 In the front cabinet hall, the morning meeting has just ended. Eckhardt II with his arms up knocked on the table and looked at the empty hall in silence; Metterne Leopold, the silent seal minister, sat on his side, holding a parchment roll in his hand, raised his head and looked at his majesty. "Mettner... You don''t seem very satisfied with this candidate?" "No, although it''s a little sudden, this appointment is very appropriate whether it''s the will of his highness Brandon or to reward his achievements in duanjieshan fortress." the seal minister replied respectfully, but sighed: "But... It''s still too tender." "Well, that''s true." akhat II nodded after a slight thought. The minister in charge of the seal nodded slightly: "although he saw through His Majesty''s plan, he was extremely rash... It seems that he won a complete victory in this audience, and made all adults aware of his potential threat." "The only advantage of Loren Turin in doing so is that the nobles in the imperial capital will not despise him; but as the only confidant around his highness Brandon, he is tantamount to exposing himself." Eckhardt smiled a little: "you mean, since he knows that I will agree anyway... He should be as restrained as possible and cooperate with me to pretend, right?" Metterne Leopold bowed his head respectfully, and his silent expression clearly agreed with the emperor''s answer. "However, it is also possible that this is his initial plan." Eckhart II narrowed his eyes slightly and pondered for a while: "after all, this is Turin, the descendant of the ''black Duke''... How can it be a shallow guy?" "Your Majesty..." "Speaking of pretending... Lord siscott, the chancellor of the exchequer, is very quiet today." Eckhart II suddenly turned the conversation, knocked on the table and looked at the empty chair: "Didn''t the descendant of the chann family always take it as his duty to oppose my decree and fight Victor to the end? He suddenly fell silent... It''s unusual." "I can answer this for you." the respectful seal minister nodded slightly: "although the chann family is still trying to cover up the news, I saw master lusack kovo leave the chann family''s residence quietly when I passed by this morning." "Is he ill?" "I''m afraid so." the seal minister nodded: "The direct line of the chann family has never been more than 60 years old. Lord siscott is the only exception in a hundred years. He is 76 years old... Even ordinary people are in poor health at this age." "How time flies! Siscott is seventy-six..." Eckhardt sighed unintentionally, and his tone was flat to the extreme: "Do you have any opinion on the candidate for the next Chancellor of the exchequer?" "Your Majesty?!" Metney Leopold suddenly widened his eyes. If you look carefully, you can even find that his body is trembling slightly: "you, you are not already planning..." "Just in case, there are no superfluous ideas." Eckhardt''s tone was still very flat when he knocked on the table: "It is necessary for the Empire, the former cabinet and a competent and qualified finance minister... I just say that in case of an accident, we should prepare in advance." "Make a list first, metterne. I''ll just leave it to you; don''t let anyone know until the time is really ripe." The stunned seal minister was stunned for a moment, but at last he bowed his head and didn''t speak. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Following in the footsteps of Albert Tarot, the dark haired wizard walked through more than many palaces and corridors; The kind former wizard adviser seemed to have bad legs and feet, so the "walk" lasted half a morning. Loren knew only what Brandon had told himself about the elbird master; And his performance is as like as two peas of Prince Royal: friendly and soft tempered, twice interrupted by others, and without anger at all, a totally aloof attitude. In addition, he is also the honorary Dean of the Royal wizard College... According to gray Sal, they do not have a real Dean, but are jointly managed by the mentors of the branches; Therefore, the former wizard adviser has become the highest status of the college in name. The reason why he thought of this was that Lauren suddenly doubted that the Lord gray Sal would find himself, probably because he was inspired by elbird. After all... It''s not surprising that if you are a member of the former Imperial Cabinet, you will know the exact time when Brandon arrived in the imperial capital. Finally, in a small cloakroom, elbird finally stopped; Kindly take out a pure gold dragon head Badge: "Congratulations, Lord Loren Turin... From today on, you have officially become Brandon de sallion''s wizard adviser." The old man''s face was full of smiles: "you moved your majesty with your sincerity!" "You''re really flattering, master elbird." with a formulaic smile, Loren bowed to each other very "sincerely": "I would also like to thank you for speaking out several times and striving for me... I will repay this favor." "It''s almost a scene. It''s not worth mentioning..." with two wry smiles, elbird shook his head: "forget it... Let''s say something that makes you happy." "As the wizard adviser of the prince, you have the privilege of going in and out of the sky palace without inspection... Of course, there will be general procedures, and this privilege belongs to you alone and cannot be transferred;" "At the same time, you will also get a royal gift... The ordinary senior Royal entourage is about 1000 gold coins, but his highness Brandon set your gift very high, at least twice that figure;" "And as a wizard adviser to the royal family, your status is equivalent to the Viscount of the Empire; this is an honorary title. Even if you are dismissed by your highness in the future, the title will be preserved in the heraldry - of course, it is only a lifetime system and cannot be inherited." Alberd smiled with appreciation: "but... It''s very rare for a wizard to get to this step; it''s embarrassing to see what you''ve done and think about yourself when you were young." "You are really flattered." Lauren''s eyes were bright and his expression remained unchanged. The other party specially brought himself here, certainly not to say this. "Look at your expression, you seem to understand." Elbert''s kind face showed a smile and his eyes were bright: "Your Excellency Loren Turin, your practice today is really very abrupt!" "As the only help beside his highness Brandon, hiding strength is the most correct way... Golovin may be the holy land of the Holy Cross, but this place is not friendly to wizards. Please be careful in the future!" "Sorry, I''m too anxious." after listening to the other party''s words, Lauren sighed very deliberately: "I only wanted to be recognized by the cabinet ministers, but I didn''t expect..." "Well, well, it doesn''t matter... After all, you have succeeded." seeing that the dark haired wizard meant to admit his mistake, the smiling elbird immediately began to make a round: "I don''t mean to blame you, but I just want to remind you that the imperial capital is different from other principalities. You must be careful and cautious at every step here. The slightest difference is the abyss." "Old friends, tomorrow may not be an enemy..." alberd''s eyes were deep, as if to hint something. Loren was on the alert. What does it mean when the other party suddenly says this sentence? The former wizard adviser suddenly raised his head, took an alert look around, and then quickly stepped forward to close the door; Then he slowly turned around and whispered in his ear by fastening the badge for Lauren: "Your Excellency Loren Turin, please remember that his highness connord''s stationery is only a trivial excuse. The people who really let his highness Brandon de sallion return to Golovin It is our supreme emperor, his majesty Eckhart II! " Chapter 443 After the explanation, master elbird took Loren to another palace to accept formal appointment - although he was only a royal entourage, it could not be so hasty and had a complete set of rules and ceremonies. When all the processes were completed, it was early the next morning when Loren returned to the summer twilight courtyard; The little wizard has been dragged together by Isaac, who is in high spirits, and went to the Royal wizard College as a temporary tutor; Although Isaac''s character has been changing imperceptibly since he left vimpal college, the Dragon King tower may really change him the most. If he had been asked to teach a group of "potatoes" in the past, the arrogant would definitely scoff at him, then satirize the other party in a tone that can drive crazy honest people, and then tell them with great regret that with their understanding ability and intelligence level, they can''t understand what they are talking about. Although Isaac seems to be still like this now, and it has intensified As for the little wizard who was not interested in becoming a temporary tutor, the only reason she was willing to agree to each other was the advanced alchemy level of the Royal College of wizards; Cutting edge research, state-of-the-art equipment, almost wasteful resources... What can excite an alchemist more than these? Of course, according to Loren''s understanding, Ayn''s visit may have another more important purpose, that is to watch Isaac''s arrogant every move and prevent him from making trouble. Black haired wizards are pessimistic about this "So, from the beginning, Connor''s'' recommendation ''was just a cover. In fact, the person who arranged the whole plan from the beginning and even asked me to go to duanjie mountain to die was actually my forever bright, great and correct'' father Emperor ''?" Brandon, holding his head in his hands, tilted his mouth. His bright smile looked inexplicably ironic. His eyes stared out the window at the sky Palace on the Golovin Hill: "Woo... It''s really surprising that you can''t wait to kill your own son!" "Maybe." the tired black haired wizard leaned back in his chair and lazily picked up the mint tea in his hand: "in the final analysis, this is only one side of the words of the master elbird. It''s really difficult to judge whether it''s true..." "And thanks to your recommendation, I deeply realized what kind of people these ''cabinet ministers'' are!" Recalling the scene of that moment, whether it is elbird''s kindness or siscott''s disdain... It''s really hard to believe that they are looking at a person, a living person. "How do you feel? You know, you may often deal with these people in the future." turning sideways, Brandon picked up a peach crisp cookie from the plate and hung it in his mouth: "It''s not a powerful family that has been entrenched in the imperial capital for hundreds of years and has many contacts; it''s a powerful and crafty fox... Dealing with them may be more wonderful than your adventure in niederhogg!" "That''s not necessarily true," said Lauren with a sly smile on her lips "For example, what if we are not in the imperial capital?" "Alas?" Brandon was stunned for a while, and then sighed helplessly: "I see... It seems that you already know." "Half the nobles of Golovin should have known it." the black haired wizard couldn''t help rolling his eyes and pulling the corners of his mouth: "Almost... Should you tell me who the lady was that day?" "My wizard adviser, you are really anxious!" Somehow, Brandon''s childlike smile became more and more guilty in Lauren''s eyes, and his eyes kept turning: "Oh, by the way... She''s still your relative!" My relatives? This time, the stunned person was replaced by a black haired wizard. After thinking for a second, he reacted: "Turin family "Lord Byrne, the current head of the Turin family, the Countess of red blood castle, Charlotte Turin." the prince smiled very happily: "If you are really Leonardo''s grandson, according to the generation, she should be your cousin or cousin... What, is it exciting to suddenly have a cousin?" Even if it is, what''s your ecstatic expression? Lauren, who couldn''t understand Brandon''s strange brain circuit, shrugged and resisted the impulse to roll his eyes again: "so, she is your marriage object, the future Princess?" "Well... Not necessarily." Brandon shook his head and looked a little pondering: "indeed... Because the ''black Duke'' a hundred years ago, not only the Duchy of Byrne, but also the Turin family was at a low point, leaving only a fief in the red blood castle." "Today''s principality of Byrne is completely under the joint management of the governor appointed by the Empire and a ''noble Parliament''... Despite this, although the Turin family has declined, it still has some supporters and prestige. There are many voices in the principality supporting the Turin family to regain power." "Isn''t that just right?" Loren cupped his chin and frowned slightly. "As long as you marry the countess and rebuild Byrne with these forces, you can use the countess''s title and your successor''s identity to govern a principality!" "It''s not that easy..." Brandon breathed a sigh of relief: "you should still remember how his majesty Eckhardt I''s'' great conquest ''made the Principality of Byrne bow down and become a minister?" Lauren frowned: "it seems that he helped the Principality of Boye resist the Centaur invasion and let the Principality of Byrne join the Empire?" "That''s right!" Brandon raised his head and his eyes twinkled. "Strictly speaking, apart from the giant dragon, the Empire did not make Byrne willing to bow down, and the powerful principality of Byrne was also one of the best in the Empire." "Now it''s declining just because the ''black Duke'' was greatly weakened and then brutally dismembered... Such a proud and powerful principality, even if Charlotte has this intention for the unification of the principality, the other earls of the principality will never let an ''outsider'' rule them!" "Not to mention the descendants of the ''crazy girl Dragon Emperor'' who personally banned the Duchy title and brought Byrne down... From this point of view, they almost have a deep blood feud with us De sallion." "Coupled with the power of brother Connor in God, if they know this, they will try their best to obstruct... The probability of success is very small, and there is the risk of capsizing!" The black haired wizard nodded slightly and narrowed his eyes thoughtfully. "But it''s still necessary to try," shrugged Brandon with an indifferent expression. "The last time you met, we were trying to discuss it... Although she despised me very much, as if it was a great sacrifice to marry me!" "In summer evening courtyard?" Loren picked up eyebrows: "everywhere is the emperor''s nobility''s eyeliner, two times happened to be able to make a pass... Will another trip be recognized?" "Yes, so next we''ll meet Countess Charlotte openly!" "Aboveboard?" Brandon''s face suddenly showed a sly smile: "ten days later, the Royal wizard college will hold a banquet to attract all guilds and aristocrats in all imperial capitals; after all, tuition fees and royalty alone are not enough to maintain the research and normal expenses of the college!" "There are definitely not a few nobles present at that time. I think there are still many guys who want to make friends with wizards; what''s more, if they want to be nice to us now, it shouldn''t be difficult to get a few invitations!" "With the help of banquets and colleges, it''s not difficult to negotiate with the countess in private." Loren nodded slightly and felt that the plan was still a little feasible: "So... I''ll cover for you then. You go and discuss the next plan with the countess Charlotte?" "No, just the opposite." "Huh?" "Dear wizard consultant, I have failed once, and I don''t intend to be humiliated by her twice." Brandon sighed, but with a completely "schadenfreude" expression, patted the black haired wizard on the shoulder: "So this time I''ll cover for you, and then you can discuss the next plan with your ''dear'' cousin. How about it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 444 Ten days later, the banquet of the Royal wizard college in Golovin officially opened. The annual spring banquet has long become an important tradition - not only to entertain the aristocrats and the guilds of the imperial capital who have close contacts with the college, but also an important day for many apprentices to finish their studies and become wizards. For this reason, in the "pragmatic" Royal wizard college, this is not only a grand banquet, but also a place for many apprentices to "sell" themselves. They will show their highest achievements in public in the banquet hall, or the results of an experiment... In order to attract the attention of the aristocrats present or the attention of a guild. At the beginning of the lantern, the crystal chandelier makes the whole banquet hall look like day, but outside the window is a moonless starry night in early spring, which is very beautiful; Nobles in splendid clothes gathered at the wine table in twos and threes to chat, or around an apprentice, looking at the "little wizards" who were talking with interest... All kinds of novel inventions and experiments complement each other, making the hall lively. The noise of those conversations, loud laughter, the collision of dance steps, the crisscross of drinking and preparation... Constitute a dazzling sonata. All this made Charlotte Turin feel trance... As if she was not in the capital of the Empire, but at the midsummer banquet in red blood castle. But then she thought of the purpose of today''s banquet, she immediately restored her original solemn and serious expression, but her nervous eyes were still looking at it in private, clutching the invitation sent from the sky palace. The countess, who had been specially dressed, put on a long Byrne blue dress, her dark hair was tied on her head, and hung a delicate RUBY BROOCH. When she entered the door, she noticed a lot of eyes around her, probing, curious and appreciating... All of them are dandies in the imperial capital, which are far from Byrne''s Rangers! Of course, and his highness Brandon de sallion... It''s really hard for Charlotte to like this guy when she thought of the guy''s giggle when they first met. Maybe I''m too anxious? She frowned slightly, and the palm of her hand was sweating slightly... Whether she could form an alliance with the recently powerful prince is the key to whether the Turin family can regain the title! Although she is just a newcomer, she can clearly feel the powerful power of connord, the heir to the throne, in the third country - the other is the future heir of the saxophone empire. The offspring of the woman with the same name can never be willing to help Byrne recover his country. For them, only a weak, dismembered and jointly ruled Byrne principality is a Byrne principality that can obediently submit to them and dedicate everything to the desallion family! Give him another chance to see what he would say, just for the sake of the family and the Principality of Byrne... As if to convince herself, Charlotte kept whispering in the bottom of her heart. While the anxious countess was looking for the figure of a prince, her eyes suddenly stopped on a beautiful decoration. It was a hand crossbow with a very delicate structure. The straps on both sides proved that it could be directly fixed on the forearm... Charlotte almost immediately reflected that such a flat and small shape could not even be easily detected if she put on her sleeves. "Countess Charlotte, you have a good eye!" Turning her head at once, the countess saw the wizard gray Sal, who sent her invitation, looking at herself kindly. "Rude, I just..." "Don''t be so. Such an exquisite crossbow is one of the best in many exhibits today." gray Sal implicitly waved his hand: "what''s more, it was written by a foreign wizard." "Foreign Wizards?" "Yes, our apprentices of the Royal wizard college don''t have such a clever skill to make the crossbow the size of a knife box." the middle-aged wizard smiled implicitly and nodded: "Not only that, the auxiliary crossbow is not an ordinary crossbow, but a sharp blade with a length of about five inches. It is forged with steel with excellent hardness. It can be used as a short knife and dagger when needed... It is a suitable self-defense weapon for a noble lady like you." "Thank you very much. I''m interested." Charlotte smiled politely; The other party''s explanation and recommendation were so enthusiastic, and he was not a stranger. It would be very impolite to refuse again. Moreover, it''s really convenient to have such a weapon. In case the prince who looks very bastard plans to force himself... He can also threaten him with this thing. Somewhere in the banquet hall, the smirking "bastard Prince" suddenly sneezed inexplicably "That''s great, because I''m going to introduce you to this foreign wizard." gray Sal suddenly showed a meaningful expression: "And... It is said that you have met once." One face... Is it any Bain alchemist I know? When the man appeared in her sight, Charlotte''s surprised eyes suddenly changed from curiosity to surprise, until her last face was like frost: "Long time no see, Lord Loren Turin." The dark haired wizard smiled helplessly and shrugged his shoulders: "Long time no see, Miss Charlotte Turin." Gray Sal, caught in the middle, turned away wisely without waiting for any of them to speak. There was still a lively scene of drinking and laughing around, but the atmosphere between the two people had fallen to the freezing point... The other party''s eyes made the black haired wizard feel that it was not strange even if she immediately pulled out a knife and stabbed herself. No, it''s really strange... Where on earth did I offend her? Puzzled, Lauren put his hands behind his back, with a formulaic smile on his face, and waited quietly for the other party to speak first. Perhaps the surrounding atmosphere "saved" his life. Charlotte said coldly, "by the way, I haven''t congratulated you on officially becoming the wizard adviser of his highness Brandon de sallion." "It''s not enough to hang up on such a small matter." Loren shook his head with an indifferent expression: "I''m surprised that you are willing to accept the invitation... We thought you wouldn''t come after what happened last time." "Yes, but for Byrne, for the Turin family... I can do anything." Charlotte''s expression was very serious, but she couldn''t help humming coldly: "completely different from some people!" This... Shouldn''t be talking about me? The more inexplicable dark haired wizard muttered at the bottom of his heart. He thought of the information he got from Brandon''s mouth. He vaguely seemed to notice something, but he was not sure "Forget it, where is Brandon de sallion?" Charlotte suddenly said coldly, "it''s not just for such a toy that you''re specially asked to wait?" "I can talk to him, but it must be... In private." when she said this sentence solemnly, her expression seemed to have made great determination: "you should and don''t want this kind of thing to be exposed too early." "Although this is the Royal wizard academy, who knows if that wizard has long been bought by ''that man''?" She is worthy of being a countess. Although she is angry, she can still keep such reason and understand things... She can''t help but secretly praise each other from the bottom of her heart, and Loren can''t help looking at her. If you don''t look at that cold face, it''s still pretty! "On the second floor of the banquet hall, turn left to the first room... His highness Brandon de sallion is waiting for you there." Lauren, who did not change his face, said casually and handed her the crossbow: "This is for you, even if it''s the last apology." After taking over the crossbow, Charlotte turned and walked into the banquet crowd with a cold hum; Is it because of me or did she throw the pot of a prince on my head? Reluctantly shook his head, confirmed that no one was staring at him, and the black haired wizard quietly cleaned up a little, and then walked in the direction of the countess''s departure. Unconsciously, he didn''t notice someone hiding in the crowd, his eyes as clear as sapphire Chapter 445 "Dang --!" Just as the dark haired wizard stepped into the door, the "crossbow" he made by himself was on his neck, and the sharp blade made of forged steel was cold to the bone. Of course, it is far less than the murderous eyes of the girl in front of me "Arrogant, how dare you lie to me!" Charlotte''s face was full of anger, her repressed voice contained anger, and her tight face was extremely calm: "You! How dare you bully a benefactor... Bet on the name of the Turin family, and I will definitely make you pay the price!" "Er... You seem to have forgotten that my last name is Turin..." "Shut up!" Charlotte''s eyes sharpened: "Loren Turin, don''t be too conceited. You''re just a wizard consultant now... Who does the prince think he is? He can only send his confidants to negotiate with a count of Bain!" "Tell me, where is his so-called sincerity?!" Loren looked at Charlotte so calmly: "it is because of me that his highness Brandon has paid enough sincerity for this meeting." Although the bottom of my heart scolded a bastard who was hiding in the dark to watch the play 10000 times, on the surface, Loren had to stand on his side and try to make the countess Charlotte negotiate with herself calmly. "Really?" Charlotte sneered, not taking any notice of the dark haired wizard''s words. Looking at her tight face, gnashing her teeth but trying to be patient, Loren could only slow down her tone: "with all due respect... I''m afraid your last negotiation with his highness Brandon was not very smooth?" "What the hell are you trying to say?" "Very simply, for some reason... It is obvious that there are some misunderstandings between us. It will not have a good result to continue the previous negotiation before resolving these misunderstandings." Loren explained very vaguely: "But there is no doubt that we both need each other''s help, and this alliance is what we need... So please take away the knife and listen to me patiently." "Need it all? Hum!" the countess gave him a dismissive look: "it''s really nice to say that you need the assistance of the Principality of Byrne more Nevertheless, she took back her sharp blade and sat on the chair in the room with a frosty face. "No, it''s mutual benefit," stressed the dark haired wizard. Restraining her anger from the bottom of her heart, Charlotte looked at the "relative" coldly: "although Brandon returned to the imperial capital, he is still just a prince with an empty title and no real power... Although I had plans before, now you don''t seem to be worth my alliance!" Although she was still cold and aloof, the black haired wizard couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief at the bottom of his heart. Good. As long as she is willing to talk, there will be a play In my memory, it was the first time that I was in such a disadvantageous position and completely unreasonable... The Royal Highness really likes to give up and throw the trouble of dealing with the aftermath to himself. "Just because your highness Brandon has nothing now is the premise that you are willing to form an alliance with him, isn''t it?" Lauren''s mouth showed a faint smile: "If it were your highness connord, I''m afraid the future of the Principality of Byrne would not only be brutally dismembered, but completely annexed by the saxophone empire!" "You know very well that I am definitely not talking nonsense, but a completely predictable fact... You sacrificed yourself to come to the imperial capital to avoid this result?" Charlotte''s hands clutching the handrail tightened involuntarily, and her chest fluctuated slightly under her skirt. "What''s more, his highness Brandon doesn''t have nothing now." when he came to the countess, Loren looked around: "isn''t the invitation in your hand the best evidence?" Charlotte''s eyes flashed a glimmer of insight, but she still frowned and snorted coldly: "it''s not enough just a wizard college?" "Yes, it''s not enough." seeing her expression, the black haired wizard couldn''t help laughing: "but with the help of the college, your highness can contact the guild in the imperial capital, and even many nobles who are willing to make friends with wizards." "On the face of it, it is the aristocrats with a long history, the Holy Cross Church representing faith, and the upstarts promoted by his majesty who have mastered most of Golovin''s financial resources and power." "But in fact, it is the major guilds composed of these civilians, little nobles and wizards who really control the flow of people, material allocation, commodity import and export and tax sources in all walks of life... They are the mainstay of Golovin and can provide fresh blood for the city." "To control them is to control Golovin... To control the imperial capital is to control the saxophone empire!" Charlotte could not help frowning slightly and thinking about the meaning of what the dark haired wizard said. "Of course, his highness Brandon, who has no power, is in a very difficult situation. It''s not a matter of words to deal with these people." he whispered, and Loren looked at the strong Countess calmly and sighed: "But compared with you... It''s nothing to mention!" Charlotte''s expression froze. "If you were not at the end of your tether... Count Charlotte Turin, you would never have taken a great risk to try your luck in the imperial capital, or even commit yourself to a prince of the de sallion family." "In other words, whether you, the Turin family or Byrne''s future, there is not much choice!" At the moment of speaking, the originally calm countess''s shoulders kept shaking, and her eyes seemed to be burning with fire! "I tell you this because I have to let you know one thing... I didn''t come to meet you with Brandon''s permission. On the contrary, he didn''t know what happened today." "Why?!" Charlotte tightened her face. "In a sense, it''s the same reason as you." the dark haired wizard continued to mumble and pull, "for his highness Brandon, for myself... For the Principality of Byrne and the Turin family." "That''s right... Whether you agree or not, my name is Turin, and I''m also a Bain - even if I haven''t lived in Bain in my life, it doesn''t mean that I turn a blind eye when I see a girl named Turin in distress... If there''s any offense, please forgive me!" The voice fell, and Lauren bowed to her expressionless. Charlotte, whose face was like frost, was at a loss in front of his sudden sincerity and openness. That expression and what he said seemed... Not to deceive himself? Besides... He is indeed the blood of the Turin family. A moment of silence made her eyes clear and firm again. She raised her head and looked at the black haired wizard in front of her: "Yes, but I have one condition." Under Charlotte''s excited eyes, Loren looked very calm: "please speak." "I can forget Brandon''s humiliation and his disrespectful actions. Like... As you said, Byrne and Turin don''t have much choice. Even if he is such a bastard, I can only accept..." Although Charlotte suppressed her anger, the black haired wizard could still hear the countess''s "grinding teeth". Brandon de sallion, what have you done "But at least, he must show enough strength to prove that he has the ability to restore Byrne and let the Turin family regain the title; this is my final decision, and there will never be any change!" "If he can''t do it, or dare to bully me again..." "I will show him what kind of faith and determination a Byrne person will have!" The countess''s excitement was indeed expected by Loren. What really surprised Loren was her calmness... Her majestic momentum and determination not to swing because of her emotions are really admirable. Of course, the other party really has no choice, which is why Loren has no fear... And then scolded a bastard prince who threw the pot to himself 10000 times in his heart "I don''t know... What kind of proof do you want?" "Well, just like you said before." Charlotte raised her mouth slightly and smiled coldly: "how about making the wizards and Guilds of gloven loyal to Brandon?" After a moment of silence, Lauren finally smiled and bowed to the petite Countess sitting in the chair: "As you wish!" Chapter 446 Time is still flowing, and the atmosphere of the hall is becoming more and more lively. Chatting nobles and many rich businessmen, while enjoying good wine and meals, began to surround the best apprentices and appreciate the strange or amazing achievements with an expectant expression. At this moment, the little wizard who changed into a mentor''s robe stood in a crowd, appreciated the eloquent wizard apprentice on the stage and recommended the sleeping potion he developed. It was seram kovo, who had faced Isaac head-on without losing the slightest. "Well... Why are you here?" Isaac, who came out of nowhere, suddenly opened his mouth and looked curiously at the guy on the stage who had made him almost embarrassed: "I''m almost asleep when I listen to the laoshizi sleeping potion... From the perspective of hypnosis, his eloquence is more successful than the potion!" "I am now a temporary tutor here, and it is one of the traditions of the Royal College of wizards that tutors help their apprentices get the sponsorship they deserve." AI Yin rolled her eyes and said, "some people don''t want to come to such a boring party because they say ''never bow to evil forces''?" "Yes, and now I still think this party is boring. It''s a waste of time!" Isaac snorted naturally, "but when I think that all the sponsorship and resources have been robbed by the guys of alchemy or herbal medicine, I think I should do something for the budding occult science." "Oh, how many people have you persuaded so far?" the little wizard''s mouth aroused a sly smile. "For the time being... I''m the only one." Isaac raised his head and looked "disapproving", but quickly turned the topic to the talking apprentice: "Anyway, I admire this guy a little!" Almost at the moment when his voice fell, Ayn immediately showed some surprise on her face, and then she laughed ridiculously: "Oh... I didn''t expect that some arrogant would have someone who could be recognized by him!" "Don''t get me wrong, I didn''t say I agreed with him... That set of theories that have no logic and completely violate the wizard''s principles. I can''t agree with this guy in my life!" "Really?" the little wizard''s eyes narrowed into a slit: "not quite, right? It seems that some guy took the initiative to apply to be a teacher of serran kovo''s mystics..." "That''s to further humiliate him and let him know how ridiculous it is to insist on those things!" stressed Isaac with a flat mouth: "What''s more, he will officially graduate in a month. Even if this smelly kid wants to be my apprentice, he doesn''t have a chance..." "If I could be an apprentice to Isaac Grantham, I would never mind delaying my graduation." Isaac was startled by the apprentice who suddenly appeared behind him, but he turned his eyes and teased each other as usual: "don''t think this will please me, and don''t expect me to agree with your theory!" "That''s it, Sir Isaac Grantham." SELAN kovo tidied up his skirt and smiled calmly at the corners of his mouth: "I also think your contempt for other disciplines should be corrected by someone." "Oh... Arrogant smelly kid, do you think you can do it?" "I have this determination." "Then I''ll help you turn it into despair!" The two people with opposite eyes "friendly" shook hands, and the smile on the corners of their mouths seemed to want to take away each other''s brain, and then pull out their hearts and lungs. It''s really two little children... The little wizard caught in the middle sighed helplessly. At the moment she turned around, a beautiful figure suddenly came into her view. The alert little wizard reacted a thousandth of a second. It was the woman who had talked to Loren. She still had a serious and tight expression, but there seemed to be a bit more relaxed and pleasant in her eyes. She walked proudly through the crowd. The gorgeous white dress was like the feathers of a swan, and the black and beautiful light looked enviable. Just when the little wizard was short of breath, another guy followed the woman, quietly came down the stairs and looked around very carefully. A dark haired wizard quietly walked down the stairs under the eyes like sapphire. While fiddling with his skirt, he carefully confirmed that no one was watching him, and then pretended to be an expression like "nothing happened" and walked into the crowd. The little wizard widened his eyes and was stunned for a minute. Then she seemed to think of something suddenly, left Isaac with a cold face and quietly followed the black haired wizard behind ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The unsmiling black haired wizard, with an indifferent smile on his mouth, shuttled through the crowd in the banquet hall, feeling the occasional eyes on himself, or temptation or curiosity. For these nobles in the imperial capital, it will make them want to pay attention to themselves only because of the title of "Wizard consultant" of his royal highness, and he is also a prince without real power. Naturally, it is impossible to pay too much attention to his small role. Of course, the result is better. It''s best that everyone''s attention is on Brandon... Seeing gray Sal coming towards him, the black haired wizard slightly raises the corner of his mouth. "Look at your look, everything must be going well?" the kind middle-aged wizard nodded slightly and smiled very implicitly: "it is worthy of being a wizard consultant who can be recognized by the former cabinet and his majesty. It is really extraordinary." "Just too lucky." He pulled the corners of his mouth with self mockery, and Lauren shrugged helplessly: "Your Highness gave me a great task; but thanks to your help, it''s still perfect." "I just did some small things within my power. Don''t be so polite." the middle-aged wizard nodded gently, and the relationship between the two sides became more and more harmonious. "What''s more, we are friends and we should help each other... Maybe one day, we may need your help." Although gray Sal was completely joking, Loren knew that the other party was absolutely serious. It seems that the Wizards in the imperial capital really want to form an alliance with Brandon... And they are so urgent that they are brazen. First, he took the initiative to help his former wizard adviser in the former cabinet, and then the Royal wizard college and the gray Sal wizard It was not difficult to persuade Brandon to form an alliance with them, but the other party''s overly enthusiastic attitude really made Lauren a little wary and had to be careful about the other party. Eboden''s lesson is too profound. Loren doesn''t want to be a gunner for another "master corona" or have something to do with other evil gods. "Please don''t worry. As long as it is needed by the Royal wizard college, I will do my best." looking at each other, Loren nodded solemnly: "there will be no excuses." The middle-aged wizard who got the answer was slightly stunned, and then showed a meaningful smile; Obviously, in the other party''s view, this sentence has been a strong hint to prove that Brandon de sallion does have the will to form an alliance. "Thank you for your reply. The Royal wizard academy will definitely remember it." gray Sal lowered his head seriously and whispered, "I''m going to receive a VIP who''s coming today. I''m very sorry I can''t continue to accompany you. Please enjoy the banquet. If you need anything, you can tell me." "It''s very kind of you." With a somewhat formulaic smile, Loren sent away the "over enthusiastic" middle-aged wizard and breathed a sigh of relief... When things got to this point, he was no longer allowed to choose the object of the alliance. Whether we can win the Wizards in the imperial capital is also related to whether Brandon can get enough support and Byrne''s alliance. No matter which one can not fail. At the thought of this, the dark haired wizard couldn''t help sighing. "Dear wizard consultant, you are really a busy man!" Chapter 447 "What a busy man, great wizard consultant --!" As soon as he turned his head, Loren saw the angry little wizard standing behind him, looking unhappy, holding his shoulder and sarcastically saying. At that moment, the expression of the black haired wizard was so wonderful. First Charlotte, then Ayn... Shouldn''t I go out today? "I just came for his highness Brandon, but I don''t really like it." he shrugged helplessly, and Lauren pulled the corners of his mouth: "Although it is not as extreme as Isaac, there is really nothing that can attract me in this purely interest shaped banquet." "Oh... Really not?" the expressionless Ayn deliberately dragged a long tail, and his small nose snorted: "Not even a beautiful woman with black hair?" "Of course, just dealing with those guys who think they are snakes is enough tired... Wait, the beauty with black hair?" Suddenly stunned, Loren raised his eyebrows and subconsciously said, "did you see it?" "I just found it by accident. It seems that you are very close... And you deliberately pretend that you don''t know each other." some guilty AI Yin hid his eyes with a red face and pursed his thin lips: "obviously, she came to see others. She has to say something about work. It''s so like..." The little wizard wanted to say "cheating", but he didn''t say it all the time. He just snorted. "Hey, don''t you think me and her... This is ridiculous?!" "Isn''t it?" I don''t know why, inexplicably angry Ayn asked, "don''t lie, but I saw it with my own eyes!" "Of course not! I... I don''t know how to explain to you..." Lauren, who smiled bitterly, sighed helplessly: "what should I say? Strictly speaking, Miss Charlotte may be my cousin. Of course, she will never admit it..." Next, Loren spent two minutes whispering with Ayn about the whole thing... Of course, only mentioned the alliance between the two sides, marriage and so on, which was deliberately omitted in order to avoid misunderstanding. The little wizard didn''t believe it at first, then showed some surprise, and finally surprised... Looked at the black haired wizard strangely: "so, she just wanted to restore Byrne..." Before she finished, she covered her mouth nervously and looked around vigilantly before she dared to loosen it slowly. Although it still felt that Loren didn''t tell the truth completely, Ayn had roughly understood what was going on. He couldn''t help being afraid and funny about his previous fantasies. Fortunately, he didn''t catch up at that time, otherwise... The little wizard couldn''t help but rejoice at the bottom of his heart. And even if it''s true, why are you angry; This big fool is at best a better friend! Just as the two were relieved, the banquet was drawing to a close; "Lord Xifeng mountain, Earl of the saxophone Empire and former chancellor of the exchequer, sir siscott chann, is here!" With the cry of a swaggering servant, the whole banquet hall suddenly quieted down and looked at each other in surprise; Some stunned black haired wizards reacted immediately. I see. Gray Sal''s "distinguished guest" is this On both sides of the banquet hall, all the visiting nobles and rich businessmen were listed on both sides of the gate, leaving a road in the middle; The dark haired wizard in the crowd also glanced at the main door with meaningful eyes. The door opened slowly, and an elderly man with gray hair and beard looked at the guests expressionless; A black robe with gold buttons and a gold edged threaded walking stick in his left hand show the dignity of the old man. In the spotlight of the crowd, the old man accompanied a handsome young man who helped him into the banquet hall; At the other end of the hall, the friendly master Elbert Tarot, the former wizard adviser who appeared at an unknown time, was already waiting here early. For the chancellor of the exchequer, Loren has only a little memory of the former cabinet. "... former chancellor of the exchequer siscott chann, whose family history can be traced back to the ancient kingdom of saxophone, is one of the most powerful ''conservative aristocrats'', which is very difficult to deal with... A few years ago, he initiated a motion to return the imperial capital to East saxophone, which failed in the end, but also with great momentum..." After a little meditation, Loren understood the intention of the college to invite him: First of all, the other party is the finance minister of the Empire. As the Royal wizard college attached to the royal family, most of its sponsorship and resources need the help and support of the other party. Naturally, it is impossible to take the initiative to make enemies with such a cabinet minister who holds the financial power; What''s more, there is not only one charn family behind Sir siscott charn, but also most of the "old-fashioned aristocrats" in the whole imperial capital; It is also another important source of funding for wizards. Therefore, in the view of "pragmatic" colleges, it is almost necessary to win over each other... Especially in Golovin, a "city of faith" completely controlled by the Holy Cross Church, wizards without allies can not maintain their own existence. The old people who are full of fear, longing and envy also seem to know their intentions today, deliberately slow down their steps and enjoy the awe of the people around them. Master Albert Tarot on the stage didn''t seem to be slighted at all. He still stood there kindly, waiting for the powerful old man to come towards him. This is power, this is majesty... At the same time, the Minister of the former cabinet, siscott chann, as an old-fashioned aristocratic leader, can be so arrogant and will not dare to blame. Just as siscott chann came under the chandelier in the ballroom, he suddenly stopped. The young man who helped him didn''t notice it and pulled the old man''s sleeve; It was found that siscott stood still, almost pressing his whole body weight on the walking stick. The guests around did not respond at all, but the old man was showing his dignity again; Elbird on the stage still kept a kind smile and waited patiently. No... the dark haired wizard frowned slightly. It''s definitely not like that. Across the crowd, the black pupils narrowed into a slit staring at each other - the cold sweat on the forehead, the slightly trembling right arm, the twitching corners of the lips, and the constantly shrinking pupils Is his disdainful and arrogant expression just a fake, just a cover up? The next moment, the arrogant old man was stunned and suddenly coughed violently! Just stunned for half a second, Loren subconsciously grabbed the little wizard''s hand and held her behind him. "Poof --!" Before everyone understood what had happened, the old man who vomited blood trembled and fell to the ground in the stunned eyes of the young man who helped him. The exquisite walking stick also fell into a pool of blood. The young man who was sprayed with countless fishy and salty liquid stood trembling in place, staring at the figure lying on the ground, his eyes gray. "Ah, ah, ah --!!!" In the scream, the whole banquet hall was in a mess; A second ago, the well-dressed nobles and rich businessmen immediately lost their original elegant demeanor and shouted in panic. Many people wanted to take the opportunity to slip away from the banquet hall, but they crowded with each other, pushed each other, and screamed one after another! "Quiet --!" Standing in front of the stage, the kind Master Albert suddenly shouted, "from now on, no one is allowed to leave the banquet hall!" None of the guests paid attention to the former wizard adviser, but the Wizards in the banquet hall had taken the initiative to maintain order. One after another "firefly curse" illuminated the flux of the whole hall and built a human wall in the center and at the gate to block the chaotic guests. With a dignified expression, elbird stepped forward quickly, pushed away the young man who was already in a trance, and crouched next to the chancellor of the exchequer. A moment later, the former wizard adviser who sighed slowly got up; The young man behind hurried forward: "big, big man, Grandpa, how''s grandpa? Please tell me how''s he?" Albert''s face flashed a trace of hesitation, but then he spoke slowly: "Dear former chancellor of the exchequer, Lord siscott chann, your grandfather Has returned to the embrace of the Holy Cross --! " Chapter 448 Late at night, the sky palace. When metterne Leopold hurried into the bedroom, Eckhart II, dressed in a loose robe, had been waiting for him behind the desk for a long time, and the elderly seal minister quickly bowed: "Your Majesty, your former cabinet member, Chancellor of the exchequer, Lord siscott chann, died and returned to the arms of the holy cross just when he went to the Royal wizard College for a banquet!" "The wizard Academy... I''m afraid it''s in a mess." akhat II said in an extremely flat tone without half a shock on his face: "What''s the situation? Do you have any eyebrows?" "It hasn''t been found out yet. A garrison has been sent to investigate and reported to the former Lord Justice Victor Seuss to investigate the matter." metney Leopold hesitated, but said: "In addition, Lord elbird, the former wizard adviser, and his highness... Prince Brandon de sallion were present." "Metterne..." akhat II raised his sharp eyes coldly: "Are you implying something to me?" "No such intention!" Looking at the seal minister with a firm tone, akhat II just shook his head: "at this step, no more panic will help... Anyway, be sure to find out the truth." "Yes." the minister in charge of the seal immediately replied. At the moment he turned and left, the emperor behind him spoke again: "In addition... The list I asked you to prepare, I hope it has something in mind." Mettner''s figure was stunned, turned his back to his majesty and said, "the list of the next Chancellor of the exchequer... Will be handed over to you tomorrow morning." "I''m still waiting for a few days to see which clowns volunteered." Eckhart II''s voice was extremely low and deep: "Whatever the outcome, we must be prepared." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The black haired wizard stared at the figure lying in a pool of blood and protected the little wizard behind him with both hands. For a quarter of an hour, the huge banquet hall was silent for a whole quarter of an hour, and a pair of wide eyes stared at the arrogant "siscott chann" adult, who had begun to doubt whether he was in a dream. The shivering, bloody young man of the charn family knelt in a pool of blood, clutching the old man''s walking stick Imperial nobles, former chancellor of the exchequer, leader of conservative nobles, an old fox who has lived for 76 years Just... Died for no apparent reason? Frowning, Loren immediately turned his eyes to gray Sal, but the middle-aged wizard was also pale; Even the master alberd Tarot, who took the initiative to stand up, forced a calm expression, his eyes were dull, and he looked in a trance For real wizards, losing their mind is a dangerous precursor... Even if it is a college, this turmoil should not be in their plan. Almost at the same time, the dark haired wizard thought of another more terrible situation. The former chancellor of the exchequer died at the Royal wizard Academy... Whoever moved his hand, as long as he had a little relationship with the Academy The consequences are unimaginable! Just when the whole banquet hall was in a mess, the door was forcibly opened again; The soldiers with neat steps broke into the hall and roughly pushed away the wizard apprentices blocking the periphery. The frowning Lorraine looked up and saw that the man who had always been was the garrison corps of the imperial capital Golovin. "By the order of the former cabinet, we will take over from now on!" the legion with a serious expression shouted at the front: "We have received a report that an assassin killed Lord siscott chann, the former chancellor of the exchequer, in the college!" "No one is allowed to leave until the investigation of the whole incident is completed and conclusive evidence and the murderer are found!" The voice fell, and almost everyone in the hall suddenly changed his face; A flash of amazement flashed from the corner of Loren''s eye and turned to look at the dignified officer. No There hasn''t been an hour since siscott''s death, and it''s still midnight; The garrison Corps can send investigators in a quarter of an hour? And listening to his tone, it seems that he has characterized the whole incident as a "homicide". The officer with a serious face went straight to the front of the Royal wizard adviser Albert Tarot. He didn''t even look at the fallen Lord siscott, whose bones were not cold, and said coldly: "I''m very sorry, counselor of the Royal Wizard - please open the whole college and let us start searching and arresting prisoners immediately!" Although he used a polite tone, the other party didn''t give alberd a chance to protest at all; With a wave of the long sword in their hands, the soldiers of the garrison Corps on both sides immediately came forward and pulled out the long sword in a neat and uniform way. The murderous spirit overflowed! The trembling little wizard subconsciously pressed the "bright silver" around his waist, but was stopped by the black haired wizard next to him and shook his head gently. No, you can''t do it now, or you won''t be able to tell. "That''s outrageous. Why should we..." Gray Sal, who was pale, stood up and was stopped by Elbert Tarot before he finished. The former wizard adviser still spoke softly: "My Lord, if we agree to your terms... I''m afraid it won''t be too late tonight. Will the Royal wizard''s college become the murderer of Lord siscott chann?" The expressionless officer''s eyes were cold: "sorry, I don''t understand what you mean." "Lord siscott chann arrived at the Royal wizard college an hour ago; he was just coming for a walk tonight and didn''t attend the party at all." Master elbird glanced at the body on the ground and sighed with regret: "in other words, even the wizards and all the guests present, even if they really want to, have no chance to do it." "What''s more, Lord siscott''s trip was to announce the Empire''s funding for the college this year." how could we choose to assassinate the chancellor of the exchequer of the Empire in the college at this time? " The officer''s expression was stunned, obviously speechless. "On the contrary, the guy who specially tipped you off and provided obviously misleading remarks seems more suspicious." The voice fell, and the kind Master elbird put his hands in front of him and his eyes were calm: "officer, what do you think?" The officer pursed his lips as if he were choked up. He did get the above hint and give an answer as soon as possible... At the banquet of the Royal wizard college, all the people present were noble children, prominent and rich people, leaders of various guilds and families, all of whom were the same. If you want to hold them to find certification and material evidence, it can only be now! Looking at this seemingly kind but actually unrelenting former royal wizard consultant, the officer was very heavy... He thought he had found a great opportunity to climb up, but he fell into an abyss that couldn''t climb out. "In that case..." the officer who suddenly felt thirsty tried his best to restrain his irritability at the bottom of his heart: "would you please cooperate with us to investigate the guests present one by one, so as to find the murderer of the former chancellor of the exchequer as soon as possible." Seeing that the other party finally lowered his posture, master elbird nodded slightly and looked solemn: "Of course, this is what we should do - it is the responsibility of the Royal wizard college to let the distinguished guests die at the banquet!" "Please also cooperate with these loyal garrison soldiers. The death of Lord siscott chann is a loss to the former cabinet and even the whole saklan empire. No matter what the result is, we must give an explanation to the chann family, the Empire and the emperor who lost their loved ones!" When the voice fell, master elbird patted the young man of the Chans on the back, sighed and turned away; The guests here also began to divide into two rows according to the orders of the garrison soldiers, waiting for inquiries. Just as the dark haired wizard was about to leave with the crowd, his sleeve was suddenly pulled; His eyes moved and he realized that gray Sal was standing behind him: "What''s up?" "Lord Loren Turin, please tell your highness." the middle-aged wizard lowered his voice, clenched his teeth and turned extremely pale: "If the Royal wizard academy can survive this disaster All the Wizards in the imperial capital will stand behind him without hesitation! " Chapter 449 The sunshine in early spring is very cold, but it also brings dawn to the dark night. The darkness that has been immersed all night finally dissipates. With the end of the final inquiry, the garrison Corps no longer had the right to detain the nobles and rich businessmen in the banquet hall, so they had to settle the matter hastily; Just tell everyone when they leave that the case is not over, and they will be notified to testify at the formal hearing. However, Lauren is no longer concerned with these at the moment; At this moment, his mind was full of what gray Sal said before he left, thinking about whether he should trust each other. Obviously, the Royal College of wizards has also found that this incident is by no means accidental, but deliberately framed... And what can do this seamlessly is definitely not someone, but a force hidden behind the scenes Those in power who are dissatisfied with the wizard class, the secret operation of the Holy Cross Church, the faction of conservative aristocratic forces competing for power and profit... No matter which one they confront, they are walking on thin ice. But it is also because of this that the Royal College of wizards can be so humble and make an undisguised request to form an alliance with Brandon... Such an opportunity will not happen again. What should I do? Now the dark haired wizard was sitting in the carriage returning to the summer twilight courtyard with the little wizard and Isaac, accompanied by the countess Charlotte Turin. The three of Loren sat on one side of the carriage, while the indifferent Countess sat on the other side; The sleepy Isaac got on the bus and fell asleep; The little wizard also leaned over Lauren and squinted. As a result, only two people in the car were awake. Looking at the countess who was clearly frightened but pretended to be indifferent, Loren only felt that the atmosphere was embarrassing to death. After thinking about it, Loren thought it was better to speak first: "Countess Charlotte Turin, what happened last night..." "What happened last night will not hinder our agreement." her cold eyes stared straight at the black haired wizard in front of her: "It''s still that condition - as long as you can convince the Royal College of wizards, the Turin family and the count of red blood castle will stand behind Brandon de saleon; you don''t have to worry that I will take the opportunity to break the contract, and the Turin family will do what they say." "I have no doubt about this," said the dark haired wizard with a gentle smile "After all, I am also a Turin." "It''s hard to say now... In my impression, you are the first wizard surnamed Turin." Charlotte''s words added a little sarcasm: "The identity and character... Are very different from the real Bain people and the real Turin family. Unlike a proud Bain, they are more like the cunning swindlers of the de sallion family!" "You seem to have a good spirit and look good." the dark haired wizard smiled and then changed the topic: "I was still worried about you. Now I seem to be worried too much." "Don''t worry, Lord Loren Turin." Charlotte spared no sarcasm and snorted proudly: "Such a little setback is impossible to defeat me." "What are you going to do next, waiting for us to successfully bring the Royal wizard Academy under your command?" "How could it be? Don''t be too conceited. You are just one of the forces I like; the Holy Cross Church, the collateral of the de sallion royal family, the noble family of Golovin... For the Turin family and Byrne, even if I have to go all over Golovin and squeeze the last thread out!" Charlotte''s tone was determined, and her resolute expression seemed to radiate endless power, as indomitable as a martyr who died calmly. "Really, I wish you success as soon as possible." The undeniable Loren nodded slightly: "may the Holy Cross bless you, and we will wait and see." They looked at each other, pretending that nothing had happened, and turned their eyes to the opposite window. When the carriage finally stopped, it was in an empty street not far from the summer twilight courtyard; The indifferent Charlotte just glanced at the black haired wizard and got off first. The courtyard of summer and evening is everywhere the eyes of the imperial nobles. If she is found to be back in the same carriage with Brandon''s confidant, it will no longer be able to say "secret" for two words. It was not until the countess went away that Loren raised the corner of his mouth reluctantly: "Well, she''s gone far. Don''t pretend to sleep." "It''s not pretending to sleep. It''s just that I really can''t sleep." the little wizard with a slightly drunk face "stressed", with a very complex expression: "Lauren, you''ll help her, won''t you?" "Oh... Isn''t a guy full of hostility to others before? Why did he suddenly start to speak for her?" the teasing person was replaced by a black haired wizard this time. "Those are all misunderstandings, you big villain!" the gnashing of teeth Ayn sighed softly, "I just think she is really poor... She is not much older than us, but she has to support everything in her family alone." "Family, principality, glory, responsibility... These things come out of a young girl''s mouth. Is it really too..." The little wizard didn''t finish, but Loren already knew what she wanted to say. What a soft hearted guy. "Did I... Embarrass you?" seeing that Loren didn''t answer, Ayn looked dark: "yes, you can''t decide this kind of thing alone, and your highness Brandon." The black haired wizard looked uneasy and shook his head: "It is precisely because of his highness Brandon that we must try our best to make the countess Charlotte ally with us." "After all, the people who are walking on thin ice in gloven... Are not just the Turin family." "Alas?" "Don''t worry, everything will be fine." with a slight smile, the black haired wizard shrugged his shoulders. "Anyway, it''s just trivial things... Just do what you should do, and we can''t take care of anything else." The little wizard who didn''t understand what Loren was talking about just tilted his head, and finally just leaned gently on his shoulder and rested with his eyes closed. No matter how dangerous things are, this big villain will say it''s a "small thing"? Since vimpal, he has never changed... This big liar. Isaac was still sleeping soundly, not even moving. After a long time, near noon, the party finally arrived at the summer twilight courtyard... In order not to be suspected, the grey pupil boy pretending to be a coachman deliberately turned around and returned from the opposite direction to the countess. However, when the party was about to get off, they found a man standing outside the gate of the courtyard waiting for them, and it seemed that they had been waiting for a long time. Loren was stunned for a moment and frowned slightly. It''s seram kovo... The wizard apprentice who confronted Isaac that day, the son of master lusack of the pharmacist guild. The young apprentice stood outside the gate in a trance; Until I saw the carriage coming towards the summer evening courtyard, the empty eyes showed a little look. Seeing his expression, Loren had a bad feeling. The journey from the Royal wizard academy to the summer twilight courtyard is not short... In my memory, the apprentice should have left before his party, considering that the other party cannot know the exact time of his departure, that is to say He''s been waiting here since the early morning? Sure enough, before the carriage stopped, the impatient seram kovo rushed up; The driving grey pupil boy has drawn his sword first! "Lucian, wait a minute!" At the moment of the black haired wizard''s voice, the cold short sword had been pressed against seram kovo''s neck, only a minute away from the blood splashing on the spot! The wizard apprentice who nearly died was still unconscious, lying on the carriage, staring anxiously at the carriage behind the gray pupil boy. "Lord Loren, please, please help me!" Before the dark haired wizard got off the carriage, a trance apprentice shouted directly, and his hoarse voice was extremely sad: "My father, Lusaka kovo, was captured by those people!" "They, they also said that he was the murderer who killed Lord siscott!" Chapter 450 After appeasing the dejected seram kovo, Loren and his party had to take him back to the summer twilight courtyard and hand him over to Isaac and the little wizard for temporary care. At present, the wizard apprentice is obviously awake all night, and his mental state has reached the critical point of collapse; In addition to the occasional nonsense like talking in a dream, he kept asking three people to save his father. Although there were only a few words, the black haired wizard also knew about the situation - just after the accident last night, in addition to the patrol to the Royal wizard academy, the whole garrison sent at least more than half of its troops to blockade all urban areas near the Golovin hills and arrest suspects. His father, lusack kovo, who was once a doctor and pharmacist hired by siscott chann, was naturally included in the list of suspects and forcibly imprisoned. Although Lusaka kovo is a famous potion master, not every wizard has the courage to arrest after all; Master elbird, the former wizard consultant of the imperial court, can not protect the safety of every wizard in the imperial capital. When he got home and found his father arrested, SELAN kovo had to run to the summer twilight courtyard to ask Lauren and his party for help The black haired wizard who made sure that the Le wizard apprentice had laid down and carefully closed the door left, turned and walked into the next door... His Royal Highness has been waiting for a long time. "Siscott chann, the great former chancellor of the exchequer, died so inexplicably... It''s creepy..." With a slight sigh, Brandon could not even see much smile on his face: "now the whole empire is full of all kinds of gossip... What, you have nothing to do with it?" "No," Lauren answered indirectly, with a little more fatigue in his eyes: "but the garrison Corps who came to investigate obviously came prepared. If it weren''t for master elbird, the people of the wizard college wouldn''t be clear tonight." "Although the context has not been clarified, it is definitely not an accident, but a premeditated assassination and frame up!" "That''s nature..." Brandon held his chin in his hands. "Although siscott is arrogant, he is the leader of the conservative aristocracy. It''s second only to assassinate my beloved father!" "Besides, the old man''s death is not his own business!" Lauren nodded with a dignified expression. Siscott chann, he is not only the leader of the chann family, but also the leader of all conservative nobles in the whole of Saxony, and also the former chancellor of the exchequer... The sudden sudden violent death will inevitably lead to a series of unrest, blood feuds and power struggles. The families with hundreds or even thousands of years left over from the era of the ancient Saxophone kingdom are almost rooted in this land. They are also the largest group and mainstay in the imperial capital. When siscott was still alive, they could unite with the prestige of the old man; But now there must be no leaders, fighting each other for the position left by siscott. "By the way, how''s the apprentice named SELAN kovo?" Loren shook his head: "as far as his current mental state is concerned, even if we ask, we can''t find anything; let him rest for a while, and then try to get something out." "No, you''re mistaken, Lauren." Brandon slightly raised the corners of his mouth and smiled coldly. "I mean... Who told him to come here to ask ''you'' for help?" As soon as the voice fell, the black haired wizard''s expression froze. At this point in time, if it''s not for some guys with ulterior motives, it can only be... Royal wizard college? "There are spies everywhere in the summer twilight courtyard, and you are my wizard Consultant... When seram kovo comes to you for help, he is coming to me. People at the Royal wizard college can''t understand this truth!" Brandon smiled more and more, and his red pupil glittered strangely: "in other words... From the moment you brought him into the summer twilight courtyard, you were telling others that I would help master Lusaka kovo who was accidentally arrested." "Knowing that this is extremely dangerous, he tried his best to drag us into the water... Why?" The dark haired wizard shook his head slowly: "Probably for self-protection?" "Protect yourself?" Brandon tilted his head. "No matter who assassinated siscott, it is likely that they are going to find the wizard college to carry the black pot; so they are going to use the arrest of master lusack to test whether we are really allied or just want to use them." Remembering the advice of the wizard gray Sal before he left, the black haired wizard became more and more convinced of his judgment. Loren couldn''t help sighing: "so whether you can save master Lusaka is also related to your credibility." Pouting, Brandon was silent for a long time: "so if we can''t save master Lusaka, not only will the wizard college not alliance with us, but the countess Charlotte may also abandon us?" "It''s not possible, but certain." the black haired wizard pulled a corner of his mouth. "And I think she wanted to do it long ago." "Then again, how did you talk when you first met her... Several times I wondered if she really wanted to strangle me!" "... let''s change the subject, shall we?" Brandon, who laughed twice, directly ignored the black haired wizard and asked tentatively, "so... I have to find a way to get master lusack out of prison?" Brandon obviously hesitated and scratched his hair in embarrassment... He obviously didn''t want to have anything to do with this kind of thing, but he couldn''t die in the face of the initiative of the Royal wizard college. Loren also agrees with this point... Although it is cold-blooded to say so, Brandon is only a famous and powerless prince at present. It is obviously unwise to rashly participate in this power struggle before he really gets an appointment from Eckhart II. "Then... Why don''t you just send SELAN back?" Lauren asked tentatively. To be honest, he has no good way to solve this problem now. "He has arrived here. Is it appropriate to send it back?" the agitated Prince flattened his mouth: "you also said that it involves my credibility!" The dark haired wizard sighed, "if so, I have a proposal." "Tell me?" "If you don''t intervene, how about I come forward to clear master Lusaka kovo?" Loren looked at Brandon solemnly without joking: "In this way, the whole thing is that as a wizard, I accept the apprentice''s prayer to help another elder... I don''t need you at all. In this way, at least no one will talk on the surface." "At the same time, the Royal College of witches and Countess Charlotte will have to fulfill their respective agreements, be brought under your banner and become our strongest ally!" The voice fell, and Brandon, who looked at the dark haired wizard with four eyes, gradually faded his smile, and his expression became more and more dignified: "But in this way, you have to find the murderer of siscott''s death alone, and I lose my excuse to protect you." "Deal with the old-fashioned aristocrats and be watched by the behind the scenes in the face of the anger of the chann family..." "At the same time, we have to use iron evidence to convince Victor Hughes, the former justice who never favoritism..." "Loren Turin... Do you think you can really do it?" The black haired wizard nodded silently, "I don''t know." "But this is the safest way." Hearing this answer, which was equivalent to no answer, made Brandon smile: "well, let''s just make a bet?" "If you succeed, I will do my best to make you count of the Empire." "Alas? I remember we agreed..." "No, no, no... I know we have an agreement, but this time it is not a title of honor like wizard consultant, but a lifetime title of manor and nominal fiefdom." Brandon lifted his mouth and smiled with temptation: "But a count who really holds land, financial power and army and has been handed down from generation to generation!" Chapter 451 To the south of Golovin hill, at the foot of the mountain opposite the sky palace, lies an old fortress with mottled vicissitudes; Because of the age, the original white high wall has been dirty, like a black stain under the glory of the imperial capital. Although old, the fortress is surrounded by towers, full of expressionless and heavily armed guards; The tightness of defense is not even under the sky palace. The name of the fortress has long been forgotten. Now the nobles in the imperial capital call it a "black prison" - a prison specially used to hold serious criminals. The black haired wizard, who had waited for an hour to get permission, was able to step into the rusty cast iron gate after filling the jailer with a bag of silver coins. Nominally, Loren, an ordinary wizard, is certainly not qualified to come in; However, as the wizard adviser of his royal highness, the jailer who dared not offend the royal family and was greedy for money agreed to his request. Behind the gate is a dark corridor; There are no doors and windows, only the torches on the end wall illuminate the corridor; On both sides of the corridor are extremely narrow square holes, with rusty iron fences. The dark and yellowish fire, the cold and damp walls, the smell of corpses, the mice shuttling between the seepage of the floor... And the haggard arms stretched out from behind the fence. But these are tolerable Loren frowned. From the moment he stepped into the corridor, he felt an extremely obvious pressure, as if two awls were constantly stabbing into his brain from his ears. This prison can suppress the connection between void and consciousness... Not to mention the use of magic spells, the black haired wizard found that he couldn''t even meditate! We can''t delay any longer. We must leave this ghost place before the former chief justice arrives... The black haired wizard quickened his pace and walked towards the goal. "... lusak kovo, a famous alchemist in the imperial capital, is proficient in pharmacy, medicine and ancient Rune literature, and is the next president of the pharmacist guild; About two months ago, he was hired by the chann family as siscott chann''s private doctor... Nominally to recuperate the late former chancellor of the exchequer, and was also responsible for all regular examinations; At midnight last night, siscott chann, who went to the Royal wizard College for a banquet, suddenly felt unwell when he entered the hall, vomited blood and fell to the ground. He died a minute later; Later, after investigation, it was found that Lord siscott did not die suddenly, but died of poisoning... And Lord siscott did not eat anything from the evening to midnight. The only thing he ate was the medicine prepared by master lusack to maintain his body; After investigation, this medicine was also found to be an alchemy medicine containing strong void power, which was enough to kill an old man who had never been exposed to wizard knowledge; Therefore, lusack kovo, a private doctor, was found to be a major suspect and was imprisoned in a black prison awaiting trial... " After reading the last word on the scroll in his hand, the black haired wizard slowly raised his head and looked at the middle-aged man sitting in front of him. He was tied to the pillar, black and blue from head to foot. There was no difference between the solidified blood scab and the broken prison uniform full of blood. "It''s a pleasure to meet you, your excellency Lusaka kovo. In lower Loren Turin, your son seran kovo is my friend." "I''m here to help you get rid of your crime." The absent-minded middle-aged man tried his best to open his eyes and twitched the corners of his mouth with difficulty: "Exoneration?" "Why, why exonerate me?" Loren was stunned and frowned slightly: "didn''t you hear me? I just said that I am also a wizard and a friend of your son..." "I didn''t ask you this." the scarred Lusaka hung his head and interrupted the black haired wizard with a low moan: "I''m asking you, why do you want to get rid of me... What do you want from me?" "Well... Because you were obviously framed and used as a scapegoat..." "Young man --!" There was a breaking wind in Lusaka''s throat, and his bloodshot eyes stared at the black haired wizard''s face: "Don''t think... I''m as easy to cheat as my son; this is a black prison. How can ordinary wizards come here?!" "And I know your name. You are the wizard adviser of his highness Brandon de sallion!" "How could you, a royal confidant, come here to find me after all the trouble, just for a little prayer of a wizard apprentice?" "Tell me, what are you for?" The middle-aged man bound by the iron chain was like a wounded beast, staring wide at the black haired wizard. The expressionless Lauren was silent for a long time, and a cool smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Worthy of being the leading alchemist of Golovin, he is not a small role that can be dismissed casually "It''s impolite, master lusack; you guessed right. I''m not here just to help you get rid of your sin." Loren sincerely bowed to the other party: "or, it should be said, this is just my purpose." The dying middle-aged man leaned against the punishment column, but his eyes were very clear. "You should have noticed that on the surface, the whole thing seems to be to trace the murderer of Lord siscott and give an account to the imperial nobles and his majesty; but in fact, the real purpose of the behind the scenes is to target the whole wizard class in gloven!" The dark haired wizard who finally became serious said in a deep voice: "just last night, the garrison corps of the imperial capital rushed to the Royal wizard college in less than an hour - if master elbird wasn''t there, I''m afraid half of the apprentices would have been imprisoned!" "So whether you or the apprentices of the Royal wizard Academy... Are just the excuses of those people to deal with the whole wizard class." "So... You must not have anything to do with this case, not even any wizard!" With a sigh, Loren stood up: "what''s more, I also believe that master lusack''s reputation and dignity will never be the kind of patient who assists the murderer to poison himself for interests or anything." "That''s definitely not what a doctor who once refused the title of imperial doctor and was proud of witches would do!" Loren deliberately spoke with awe inspiring righteousness and looked very sincerely at the dying middle-aged man: "even if you don''t consider these and don''t care about your personal dignity and honor, what about seram?" "Do you really have the heart to see your son, lose the father he is proud of and relies on, and live in the eyes of others and be regarded as the blood relative of the murderer?" Lusaka suddenly raised his head and coughed. The corners of his mouth were covered with blood foam. "I tell you, master lusack..." Loren knelt directly in front of him and looked at each other: "You can think I have ulterior motives. You can think I have ulterior motives. It doesn''t matter." "But! I will find out the truth of this matter, catch the real murderer behind the scenes, and return your innocence - so as to keep the safety of all wizards in the whole imperial capital!" "In order to do this, I need you to tell me everything you know." Lusack''s eyes narrowed into a seam, pulled the iron chain on his body, looked at the black haired wizard powerlessly, and his expression was extremely complex. "Do you really want to know the truth?" Loren solemnly nodded: "for you, for seram, and for the Wizards in the imperial capital." "Well, in that case, I''ll tell you." the middle-aged man finally said: "It was no one else who killed the former chancellor of the exchequer, siscott chann..." "It''s me!" For a moment, the black haired wizard''s expression froze. Loren stared, his throat twitched and didn''t know what to say: "master lusack, didn''t I make it clear just now, what I want to know..." "What you want to know is that there is another murderer - I''ll tell you again, there is no so-called ''behind the scenes murderer'', just me and siscott from beginning to end." Lusaka kovo said coldly: "It was me who watched him drink the bottle of alchemy that poisoned him!" Chapter 452 There was a dead silence in the cell. "What''s the problem?" the bruised Lusaka hung his head, and a broken wind like voice came from his chest. The dark haired wizard forced himself to be calm, his fisted hands trembled slightly, and spoke with great difficulty: "Why?" He really couldn''t find any reason why lusack would poison siscott, and he was unwilling to believe that this was the truth of the matter. Even if the "murderer" personally told him the "truth" "Are you... Forced?" The dying lusack just shook his head wearily: "do you know that few descendants of the charn family can live to 60?" Lauren looked up slightly, with a little more strange luster in her eyes. If you remember correctly, Lord siscott chann is 76 years old this year! "I got the invitation two months ago. At that time, they told me that I was just taking care of Lord siscott." lusack''s eyes were dark and his voice was hoarse. "Master elbird also advised me that accepting this job would bring closer the relationship between wizards and nobles." "For the kindness of master elbird and to make the family richer, I promised." "But when I really saw Lord siscott, the situation was not like that." lusack was weak and desperate, as if he was shaking all over: "even on the contrary, he was terminally ill!" "Relying on the huge financial resources of the chann family and various rare herbs and alchemy drugs, the old man managed to control his condition. It seems that he is no different from ordinary old people." "But in fact, he can stay awake no more than six hours a day... In this case, they hope I can cure Lord siscott, or at least maintain the status quo." Loren, who heard the speech, was slightly stunned, but finally remained silent, and his slit pupils were thoughtful. "If you are a strong adult, perhaps I am still sure; but a terminally ill old man can''t stand any risks and is reluctant to maintain the status quo." Lusaka, with his dim eyes, suddenly looked up like a desperate beast: "until that night!" "In order to attend the banquet of the Royal College of witches and wizards, siscott forced me to prepare a medicine that can keep him awake, saying that he must not show weakness in front of outsiders and must be able to persist until the end of the banquet." "I did, and then watched him drink the bottle of alchemy, praying that the Holy Cross could protect me for at least such a short night, but the result was..." "I poisoned him myself!" Lusack''s eyes trembled and closed his heavy eyes with pain and reluctance. Another moment of silence lasted nearly two minutes. The dark haired wizard frowned slightly and whispered, "how many people know this?" "No, I''ve always been a doctor for siscott in private." the drooping lusack shook his head sadly: "some people in the charn family may know the secret, but they will never say it." Lauren raised her eyebrows, still thinking. "Your Highness Brandon''s wizard adviser, I know what you want to do... It''s useless." Lusaka''s desperate voice came: "Yes, if you really have a heart, you may find one or two clues, but no noble in the imperial capital dares to provoke the chann family for me, an alchemist. You can only return in vain." "The real reason why the chann family rarely lived past 60 years... That''s a big secret. Once you try to uncover the truth, even if the idea is discovered..." "You have to face an ancient family that has gone through thousands of years and pursue and kill endlessly!" "So I advise you to give up." With an extremely sad tone, Lusaka, leaning against the pillar, slowly closed his eyes. Lorenze looked at his desperate expression and pursed his chapped lips: "Master lusack kovo... But before I leave, I have one more thing to ask you." "Please think it over before you tell me, what are you..." "Do you want to live?" The atmosphere was a little stagnant, and only the cries of mice could be heard in the smelly cell. Lusack, who closed his eyes tightly, was silent for a long time, and finally nodded slightly. "That''s enough, no more." Clenching his teeth and looking cold, Loren burst out word by word: "the Chans, the old-fashioned aristocrats, the behind the scenes... They are not important." "Whether you can live and whether the Wizards in the imperial capital can live with dignity is the most important!" "I can assure you that by any means, you will never die here, let alone on the charge of killing siscott''s murderer." "I will do anything to let you go out of this cell and out of the door of the black prison!" Lusack trembled and closed his eyes. The black haired wizard didn''t continue to press questions and quietly waited for the other party''s final reply. He is the only one who really knows siscott''s condition and physical condition, and may know the secret truth of the chann family; There will be no second except him. Not only to save him, but also for the Royal wizard academy, Loren must get the real reason for "siscott''s death" from lusack, so that the whole case can turn for the better. The premise is... Whether he really wants to live or not. For a moment, the atmosphere was extremely tense. The rest of his eyes glanced at the entrance of the prison, and a slight but very rapid footsteps came from the corridor, shortening the distance every minute. There''s no time! A drop of cold sweat slipped from the black haired wizard''s forehead and closed his mouth to hold his breath. The trembling lusack had reached the edge of collapse. His pale face slowly raised his head, his eyes were like a dead man, and the corners of his mouth twitched constantly. Footsteps are getting closer and faster; Loren''s left hand pressed against the crossbow on his forearm in case of an accident. "The ''curse'' that caused the chann family to live over the age of 60 and killed siscott has rarely been seen in the past dynasties." lusack, who was trembling with his teeth, said in a low voice that could hardly be heard: "its real face is..." "Dang --!" The entrance door was forcibly opened, and a pale figure entered the cell, shrinking his neck and looking very frightened. Lauren''s eyes shrunk slightly... He was the jailer who let himself in, so "I''m sorry to bother you two." the people who followed in with a gentle voice, but the polite tone was very cool in Loren''s ears: "Why did his highness Brandon''s wizard adviser go to such a place?" Under the complicated eyes of the dark haired wizard, the middle-aged man who walked into the door, Victor Seuss, the former chief justice known for his integrity, impartiality and ruthlessness, carried his hands on his back and didn''t smile at the corners of his mouth: "Could you please explain?" Loren took a deep breath, and a formulaic smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "Lord Victor Hughes, I..." Victor reached over and looked at him quietly: "Lord Loren Turin, if you dare to show this expression again, please don''t blame me." "Bribing prison guards and meeting repeat offenders in private... These two charges alone are enough to exile you to East Saxony and work as a labourer in a bottomless pit." "I just came to meet seram''s father as a friend. There''s no other meaning." the black haired wizard restrained his smile and looked at Victor blandly: "And... I don''t think this case is as simple as it seems. Master lusack can never be the murderer of Lord siscott!" "That''s not something you can decide, your excellency Loren Turin - Your Majesty has entrusted the matter to the former cabinet. I will judge who is responsible." "And I will make the most fair judgment based on evidence and facts." The indifferent former chief justice frowned slightly: "only this time, Lord Loren Turin, I will pretend that you have not been here and will not inform the former cabinet and your majesty of this matter, but... There will never be another time." "Don''t forget, you represent more than yourself!" Chapter 453 After saying goodbye to the "enthusiastic" judge victor and master lusack, Loren immediately left the black prison without stopping for a minute. His "uninvited" has completely annoyed the former chief justice. If he continues to stay and entangle with each other, he will only humiliate himself. If he really tears his face, he will be unlucky. What''s more, what you want most has been achieved, and there is no need to stay. As for now The slow black haired wizard walked into a deserted deep lane, glanced behind him, and his hands hung naturally on both sides of his body. Something''s wrong, it should be said that it''s very wrong... There''s No footsteps or breathing, but my back is always cold and hairy, like being stabbed by a sword. Not behind you, not on your head, so it can only be under your feet... Sewer? "Bang --!" At the moment of stepping out, a well cover behind him was suddenly overturned; A figure appeared like a ghost within three steps behind him, and the cold and piercing sword edge was on the back of Loren''s neck. "Salute you, noble Viscount Loren Turin." The sound sounds very strange, and the vocal tract seems to have been deliberately distorted; The cold feeling behind her made Loren''s pupils shrink slightly, and the corners of her mouth evoke a little radian. Oh, I almost forgot that I had the title of "honorary Viscount" when I was appointed. "For the sake of safety, you''d better not take it lightly..." "I''m curious." The sword tip of the back neck had torn the fragile skin. The black haired wizard was still not nervous and interrupted each other like chatting. The other party just ambushed well, but did not directly rush up to prove that his first purpose is to threaten and intimidate, or give himself a warning on behalf of a certain force. I''m lucky to meet this kind of "polite" assassin who likes nonsense. The hands hanging on both sides of the body have no movement and are naturally relaxed. "It was not long ago that I came to the imperial capital. I should not have provoked any adults; of course, if there is any misunderstanding, I believe I can explain..." "Shut up if you don''t want to die!" The assassin fiercely interrupted him, and the blade did not move: "you should know!" "Do you mean my intention to go to the black prison? I just came to see a friend''s father." Loren explained calmly: "it''s no big deal. I said I could explain..." "Stop talking nonsense! You don''t know what terrible secret you''re touching. Don''t pry into things you shouldn''t know... This last advice, do you understand?!" "Sorry, I see." the arc of the black haired wizard''s mouth became more and more profound: "thank you so much." "Well... Thank me?" "Yes, thank you very much for your noble spirit of self sacrifice!" A snap of the fingers of the caster''s left hand; At the moment the sound fell, two stone walls sealed both ends of the deep lane. High level spell, "rock will" No! At the moment when Loren turned around, the cold blade had been stabbed against his neck... At that moment, Loren saw the true face of the other party''s weapons. That''s a slender stabbing sword! In a moment of Loren''s consternation, the assassin who missed the attack did not hesitate, and the sharp blade came like a storm; The black haired wizard turned his right hand and the shining silver fell into the palm. The sound of metal collision is like a beating note, and the dazzling spark is fleeting; The engrossed black haired wizard flashed a fierce look from the corners of his eyes. A moment''s negligence was his death on the spot! "Dang --!" The bright silver blade and the stabbing sword passed by, and the assassin with sudden changes in his eyes dodged the dagger stabbing in the face. The two figures almost passed face to face, turned and burst into Loren''s back, and the slender stabbing sword turned in his hand. Without hesitation, just stab it directly. opportunity! "Pa!" snapped his fingers, "hovering curse" missed the blade, and "liangyin" fell from his right hand to his left hand; At the moment when the assassin didn''t take back his sword, the corners of the black haired wizard''s mouth had slightly aroused: "May the void be with you --!" The gray blue flame blooms, flashing a dazzling arc of light in the deserted deep lane! "Poof --!" Loren''s pupil shrank suddenly - the moment the sword touched, the assassin in front of him "melted" like a dark shadow and disappeared without a trace. Only one thing that didn''t know was torn to pieces by the bright silver. In any case, the assassins on the roadside can instantly send a magic spell without saying a word... Should it be worthy of being the imperial capital "Dang --!" The dark shadow came, the black haired wizard who had broken his sword turned around, and the assassin with the stabbing sword had stood five steps away from him; The rune mask on his face makes his or her face invisible. "It''s said that the wizard beside his highness Brandon is a superb swordsman and a void sword that can cut steel." a strange and twisted voice came from under the mask: "I didn''t expect it to be true." "Unexpectedly?" a kind smile appeared on the black haired wizard''s face: "There are so many things you didn''t expect, hillbilly." The assassin didn''t mean to be angered at all. He pointed his sword at Lauren''s face door: "finally, warning, we don''t want to be enemies with his highness Brandon. You''d better..." Without listening to his nonsense, he kicked his foot and flashed a dazzling light and shadow through the "bright silver" of the sword. The gray blue light beam crossed and failed again. It was as like as two peas. Just now, Loren stared at his eyes. He saw clearly that something very small was broken at the moment of the melting shadow. That looks like... Copper? "Surprised?" the strange voice came from behind again, and the mockery was mixed with a fierce attack like a storm: "Who''s that hick now?!" In just a few tens of seconds, the black haired wizard brushed past the slender sword countless times, and the fierce sword wind tore the wizard''s robe; The shadow that comes from time to time aims at the joints and face door every time, so that he has no time to fight back. "Come again, Mr. wizard adviser, don''t you have a lot of tricks?" the assassin who kept attacking continued to provoke the black haired wizard who was tired of parrying with that strange voice. "Where''s your trick that can burst the air in an instant?" "Where''s your one-on-one courage with vampires?" "It''s said that you have also learned gun fighting with elves and dancers. Why don''t you come out?" "It is said that you also have a self created high-level magic spell, which can make a large-scale explosion. You don''t have to worry about blowing yourself up too close?" Lauren, who kept fighting back, said expressionless, "you seem to know me very well?" "Far beyond your imagination, you may even know you better than yourself." "Really, but I don''t think you know much." suddenly, the black haired wizard raised his mouth and showed a twisted cold smile: "Want a surprise?" While the voice sounded, the left hand wearing the "caster" had ignited a flame, and the golden red fire became more and more dazzling. No, is this guy crazy?! The assassin''s mind just flashed a thought of dodging, the black haired wizard''s left hand had gripped his chest, and the burning flame disappeared without a trace. No, it''s not gone! "Boom --!!" The boiling heat wave burst in an instant, and the bombed assassin fell heavily on the stone wall; Before he could scream, the whole man was trapped in the stone wall. When he opened his eyes again, a gray blue sword had been aimed at his forehead. This thing can tear steel... Assassins don''t think their heads can be harder than steel. Staring at the flame that could instantly kill himself, the assassin instinctively twitched his throat. Things seemed completely different from what he thought: "This is not..." "Nothing is impossible, or there are too many impossible things." Loren, with a sword in one hand, shrugged his shoulders: "Why, you didn''t run away like just now, so this move is not unlimited, right?" "By the way... Although I have probably guessed, can you tell me who can''t wait to get my head?" "No way!" The trembling assassin retorted without hesitation. The original strange voice sounded a little more frightened: "I''m not bad enough to betray my employer." "Really, then I have to be sorry." it doesn''t matter. Loren looked up at the sun in the sky: "Well, it''s noon!" Chapter 454 "Uh... Dear Loren, can you explain why you let that man go?" A blonde boy who didn''t appear until the end of the fight blinked, looked like a curious baby, and pressed his right index finger under his lips: "Even if you''re not going to kill him, you can catch him, right? Maybe it''s an important source of intelligence!" "How much intelligence can this hired killer have? He can at best tell me who did it." An indifferent Lorraine shrugged and played "bright silver" in his hand: "and I already know that." Apart from the chann family, he really didn''t think of the second one - siscott''s death three days ago. It was yesterday morning that theran kovo came to him for help. He made up his mind this morning. With hair standing on end, you will know your own trend in a short span of time. The eyes and financial resources of each other are creepy. This huge force is also numbered in the imperial capital. Of course, there are the night watchman and the LUT infinite who has never met "It''s really just like this. There''s no other reason?" Asriel, with his left hand on his back, deliberately pasted up and smiled at the black haired Wizard: "That stabbing sword... Right?" The expressionless black haired wizard glanced at him; Asriel blinked his pure big eyes, put his hands behind him, and stood there like a "good child", with an attitude of letting go. Lauren''s mouth twitched even more. Yes, at the moment of seeing the stabbing sword, he thought of some cold night watchman... Edward once mentioned vaguely that before becoming a night watchman, he had always been a little gangster in eboden gutter lane, the lowest kind. But why did he fall into the gutter lane, and why did a little gangster know how to use the obviously extraordinary weapon of stabbing sword? This is not a short knife. Daggers can be seen everywhere. Forging a qualified stabbing sword requires the top forged steel. The price is three times that of a knight''s sword, and few people can use it. The most important point as like as two peas is the same as the "night watchman". There must be some connection between the two people. I can''t find more clues Looking at Lauren''s thoughtful expression, Asriel''s mouth flashed an elegant arc, and his cunning eyes seemed to have a bad idea, but at last they just flashed by. "So... Now that you know the real cause of siscott''s death and who is the one who wants to kill you, what are you going to do next?" "Keep tracking down. Maybe it won''t be so simple next time. Maybe it will be killed." "Oh, you''re not worried about something wrong with me?" Lauren sneered unexpectedly. "It''s really moving." Asriel showed a helpless expression, shrugged, his scarlet eyes glittered with crystal luster, deliberately dragged a long tail and sighed: "Dear Loren, you are Asriel''s best friend. I won''t betray you at any time." "Well, you''ve said this sentence more than a hundred times since we first met... There''s a saying called lying. Saying it a thousand times is the truth. Keep up your efforts." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Now that I have met master Lusaka, I know who wants to kill..." Ignoring the young man''s "resentful" eyes, Loren spread his hand and took back the bright silver: "Of course, I''m going to see the gentleman who wants to kill me." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The house of the chann family is not difficult to find in the imperial capital, or very conspicuous - just under the golovon hill, only one street away from the ladder leading to the heavenly palace. After telling his identity, the servant in red and blue uniform didn''t even tell him. He immediately let the black haired wizard in; Following the servant, Loren passed through the stone path with lush flowers and plants. The garden in the vestibule was full of tall maple and poplar trees, which were red and green in early spring. Push the door and walk in. Another servant waiting at the door introduces the black haired wizard into the residence. After passing through the red carpet stairs and corridors, Loren comes to a side hall. Just a quarter of an hour later, the old man who led himself in with single piece of Phnom Penh glasses and a black piping blue dress returned to the side hall again and bowed politely to the black haired wizard. "Dear guest, I''m very sorry; master siscott has just passed away, and many things in the family have not been handled. It''s inconvenient for the young master to see guests. Please forgive me." Is it inconvenient to see me, or did you not expect me to come to the door so soon? The sneering Loren smiled and just shook his head: "you''re welcome. If it''s really inconvenient... I can visit again another day. Thank you." The black haired wizard was about to get up and leave, but the elegant old housekeeper held out his hand and said, "please wait a minute." As soon as the voice fell, there was a knock on the door outside the hall door; Pretending to be confused, Loren looked curiously; Under the surprised expression of the black haired wizard, the servant who opened the door came in, put a long and narrow box in front of him, bowed and left the room. Lauren had guessed what the other party meant. The old housekeeper half knelt on the ground and opened the box easily. "High level magic spell, ''spiritual horizon'' - this magic spell can raise the observer''s perspective to a level beyond imagination. You no longer use your five senses, but use your spiritual power to directly ''see'' or ''hear'' every move around." "Whether it''s the breeze or the ants crawling under your feet, you''ll know it all at a glance." Looking at the old parchment scroll wrapped in silk and satin in the middle of the red cloth in the box, Loren frowned slightly. "The chann family is a very old and huge family. There have been many excellent wizards, especially the casters and alchemists, who have made extraordinary achievements." The old housekeeper got up and pushed his single eye: "this high-level magic spell belongs to a very rare category even among the thousands of years of collection of the chann family." "Also as an outstanding caster, I think this gift is just right for you - I think it would be a great irony for a wizard with great achievements like you to offer vulgar property and real estate." "You really think too highly of me." With a self mocking smile, Loren calmly looked at each other: "why did I give me this?" "Just to make up for your loss today... Lord Loren Turin, it should not be an accident that you will visit?" The calm old housekeeper humbly bowed to the black haired Wizard: "no matter what the chann family has done to you, please forgive me." "By the way, I beg you one thing." "Oh, tell me." Lauren pretended to be stupid. "About the things between master lusack kovo and master siscott, and the things behind the whole thing..." the old housekeeper sighed: "For the sake of no hatred between his highness Brandon and the chann family, please don''t keep pestering." "We... Really have no intention of making enemies with his highness Brandon!" The side hall is very quiet. You can even hear the sound of clocks and watches moving. Loren tapped his finger and broke the silence in a soft voice: "I see. Do you think I... Or his highness Brandon wants to be against the chann family?" The old housekeeper didn''t speak, but the expression was obviously tacit. "If this is the case, I can assure you, absolutely not!" Loren deliberately raised the volume... Although there were only himself and the old housekeeper in the side hall, the fool could guess that the "young master" must be hiding somewhere to eavesdrop: "But I''m also a wizard. I can''t watch an elder lose his life in vain and bear the crime of murder!" The old housekeeper''s face changed suddenly and frowned slightly: "so, you really want..." "No, all I want is to find the real murderer of Lord siscott chann and clear master lusack!" Lauren looked at him and retorted coldly: "Besides Don''t the Chans want it? " Chapter 455 After the dark haired wizard left, the old housekeeper silently closed the door of the side hall. Next to the empty dry curtains, a figure with a walking stick suddenly appeared, which gradually condensed like drops of water; The young incumbent Earl of chann looked pale and sat in the position of the newly black haired wizard, looking tired. "You say, did he just find me?" "His last sentence deliberately raised his voice, maybe it meant something." the old housekeeper replied faintly, went to the wine rack by the fireplace, poured a full glass of vanilla wine, and quietly put it in count chann''s hand: "Lord Loren is a famous caster of eboden. His highness Brandon chose him not only because of his excellent swordsmanship." What a servant has to do is answer questions, not judge for his master. "I''m afraid this kind of gadget is the same as none for a caster of his level." he threw his walking stick to the old housekeeper, and the young count chann picked up his glass tired: "Deliberately not stabbing is also for the face of both sides?" "This is good for both sides. Young man, you have just inherited the title. Once it is learned that you have plotted with your highness Brandon''s confidants, the consequences will be very serious." The old housekeeper opened his mouth in a deep voice and silently reminded his master: "no matter what the abrupt Lord Loren Turin wants to do, you can''t be involved by him - there are many eyes looking at you inside and outside the family." Gazing at the mellow wine in the glass, count chann''s face flashed a fierce color, and his hands holding the glass trembled slightly. Siscott''s death has dealt an unprecedented blow to the chann family, not only losing the unity of the family, but also alienating the old-fashioned aristocrats around the chann family. Count chann felt unparalleled disgust when he recalled their flattering smile when they came to comfort and the evil hidden under that face. The followers who were loyal to the family turned into bloodthirsty beasts ready to pounce in the blink of an eye! "... don''t the Chans want it..." At the moment when Loren Turin said that, the young count chann almost exposed himself! He thought of his grandfather who fell in a pool of blood in the banquet hall of the wizard College I think of myself with blood on my face at that time I remembered that none of the respectful guests who revered themselves and the chann family when my grandfather fell offered a helping hand to my dying grandfather Those frightened faces, in retrospect, seem to be incomparable ridicule, irony and Schadenfreude, as if they have been waiting for a day for a long time! "Let those in charge come back and tell them that the plan has been cancelled," murmured count chann. "As for Lord Loren Turin - whatever he wants to do, let him go." "The Chans won''t help him, but they don''t have to stop him. Just wait and see what happens." "Young master, master lusack kovo may really be innocent, but many people are looking forward to his death." the old housekeeper''s face changed: "And whether you can avenge master siscott... Is also related to your position in the family, but you can''t at this time..." Count chann, who raised his hand to stop the old housekeeper, took a deep breath, suddenly looked up and drank it! Wine goes deep into the throat, and the hot breath penetrates into the inner organs. "I know... Although I didn''t react when my grandfather died, I''m completely clear now... Those people want to use the hand of the chann family to operate." The young count looked up, and on the wall of the side hall hung a portrait of the former count of chann, his grandfather siscott chann. Usually painters will deliberately beautify their employers and make them look like saints in the Holy Cross Church, compassionate, benevolent and respected... No one doesn''t like to see such "themselves" or ancestors. But siscott chann was an exception. He gave the painter twice the price. In the oil painting, he looked arrogant and his chin was high; Fierce eyes, raised beard and angry eyebrows Like a tyrant. Strong as the chann family, there is no need to pretend to maintain power; But only count chann, who can make people fear and fear, is a good count chann. Such an old man who frightened and awed everyone, his grandfather... Came to such an end. Count chann''s eyes became more and more fierce, and his teeth clenched: "the dignified former minister, the leader of the dignified chann family, the leader of the aristocratic faction..." "They treat them as chess pieces that can swing at will!" "It''s really... Outrageous!" Click! With a crisp sound, a crack appeared in the exquisite glass. The old housekeeper bowed his head and said no more. "As for whether I am qualified to be the next count of chann, I don''t need to rely on this despicable means." the count of chann said with an expressionless face: "I''ll prove it to them myself!" The voice will fall, and the breath in the house will become more and more heavy. "Find an opportunity to give the Lord Loren Turin all the potions prescribed by master lusack kovo for his grandfather." "But don''t let others find out. This information is provided by us. Find a chance... To see if it can be leaked." "We must make him understand that as long as he doesn''t continue to explore the secret of the chann family, we will never interfere too much, and we don''t want to be enemies with his highness Brandon - whether he can overturn the case for master lusack or not depends on him!" With a tired sigh, the young count put down his glass: "I hope he is smart enough to understand what we mean." "Young master, is this really appropriate?" the old housekeeper asked calmly, "in this way, master siscott will..." "Grandpa, he died suddenly because he was too tired... It shouldn''t be strange for an old man of this age!" Count chann frowned and clenched his fists with tight green tendons: "I know very well that now I have no capital to fight with those people... At least not now!" "But no matter what, I can''t let those people do it easily - if they dare to use the Chans as chess pieces, they will have to pay enough!" "I am the count of the chann family. This is my decision and the final decision. There will be no change!" "You are the count of the chann family and the only legitimate heir to Lord siscott." the old housekeeper nodded silently and reminded his master: "But the elders in the family don''t think so, let alone think so." "If the elders find that you have violated their wishes, these people will no longer worry about your face, but take the initiative to use their contacts and resources to drive master lusak to hell." "Now you are just a dispensable puppet to them. Only by following their wishes, you are count chann, otherwise... You are no different from the beggars on the roadside!" "So... If Lord Loren Turin really succeeds in overturning master Lusaka''s case, the reverence of the imperial nobles for the chann family will drop sharply, but the contacts and resources of those people will also drop sharply." Count chann''s face was expressionless and his eyes became deeper and deeper: "at that time, I will be the only one who can stand up and save and save the face of the chann family." "I will be... The Savior and only master of the chann family!" "The premise is that the ''wizard Consultant'' can really overturn master Lusaka''s case alive," the old housekeeper reminded again. "Even if he fails, what loss can I have?" the young count snorted coldly: "I am the only legitimate heir of my grandfather, but at most a puppet used by the elders to decorate the appearance!" If it''s just a puppet in the end, why not gamble? Awe or respect... It''s just the eyes of outsiders. It has nothing to do with family forces. What''s a pity to abandon it? As long as, as long as I can have enough power to become the real count of chann, that''s enough! Seeing that the count had made up his mind, the old housekeeper bowed and turned to the door. "You said, if we are willing to help him..." the young count suddenly said, "Your Highness Brandon, will you have a chance?" The indistinguishable old housekeeper turned: "Impossible!" Chapter 456 Imperial sky palace, noon. Although it is a place where he grew up, Brandon has never felt comfortable here - it is too huge and spacious. In order to meet the "simple" aesthetics of the desallion family or the saxophone, he wants to be absolutely symmetrical in every room. Compared with the mausoleum like sky palace, the royal palace built by emperors of previous dynasties is more distinctive. We can also see the characteristics of each generation and the trend of the time... Such as "beautiful!" Brandon''s heartfelt praise - if there is one person in the whole Saxophone Empire, it must be the one in front of us. Fair and strict, but not rigid, and consistent and never easy to change, Victor Hughes''s words are almost the portrayal of his handwriting. The former chief justice was still expressionless. He looked at the prince who looked like an innocent child in front of him, and the corners of his mouth inadvertently twitched again. He didn''t forget how much trouble he had cooked for Brandon, especially when he almost sent an heir to the Earl of the Empire to heaven. The harmless expression of human and animal seemed to him like a devil''s smile The Holy Cross is on the. Why does your majesty have such a son?! "Your Highness, I came to you today because of a very important thing." Victor said stiffly, "do you know that your wizard adviser, Lord Loren Turin, went to the black prison to meet a felon in private?" "Oh, of course." Brandon nodded cleverly. "Lusaka kovo, right? I saw him when his son came to Loren. What''s the matter?" "Can you tell me what you think?" "It''s too troublesome to say so. Be direct," Brandon suggested. "What you really want to know is whether it was my advice or Loren Turin''s private decision. Am I right?" "I didn''t say that." Victor''s expression was still serious: "but you can answer." "I knew about it, but I didn''t participate." Brandon spread his hand and took it for granted: "That''s my answer." "Your answer?" Victor repeated it deliberately and shook his head slightly. "But many people don''t think so. They will think that you are behind your back instructing your wizard consultant to accomplish your ulterior purpose." "Oh, really?" "Intervening in the judiciary, provoking the court and even the former cabinet, even for the royal family, is an unforgivable felony!" Victor added: "Your Highness Brandon de sallion, do you really know what you''re doing?" The former chief justice put down the quill in his hand and sighed gently. If he can, he really doesn''t want to say this to Brandon, but his Royal Highness has touched his bottom line - unauthorized investigation, private collusion and even interference in justice are absolutely intolerable. Most importantly, once a royal lineage such as Brandon is involved in the murder of siscott, the originally chaotic murder will quickly evolve into a struggle between several forces. Turning cases and courts into a "arena" for interests and struggle will inevitably damage the justice of the Empire. Such a precedent must not be opened! "In fact, I know exactly what I''m doing," Brandon said slowly: "But Uncle Victor, do you really know what you''re doing?" The former chief justice frowned slightly with a bad expression. "I know that you haven''t started formal interrogation since the incident, just to protect the justice of the imperial law; you know that once you start hastily, either the chann family retaliates or some people will use it." "In a word, some guys will jump out and interfere with your judgment." Brandon smiled solemnly: "your attention to legal justice is admirable... But do you care nothing about the truth?" "The truth?" Victor''s tone was sarcastic: "what truth?" "Your Highness Brandon, we are not the Holy Cross. We have no eyes that can see through everything! We can never know what happened that night - all we can do is find the right balance among very limited facts." "That is justice, that is the law of the Empire!" "But if there is no truth, what is the meaning of the so-called ''justice''?" Brandon asked with a smile: "If we just look at the things in front of us, if it doesn''t matter what the truth is, what should we believe... Justice and justice obtained by praying to the Holy Cross?" "Uncle Victor, I respect you very much - not because of your good handwriting, but because you can still maintain yourself and never compromise in front of my forever bright, great and correct father and emperor, and in front of those rich families and nobles; only people like you can withstand great pressure to safeguard the justice and law of the saxophone empire." "Please do not let law and justice become interest tools to maintain the stability of the Empire." "That will only disappoint those who once trusted you and worshipped you!" With a long breath, Brandon stopped talking and sat in his chair waiting for the former chief justice in front of him to make his final decision. With his eyes closed, Victor Seuss seemed to be lost in thought. After a long silence, the justice with complex eyes raised his head: "do you believe that your wizard consultant can find the truth and sufficient evidence behind this matter and overturn the case for Lusaka kovo?" Brandon''s childish face showed a sunny smile: "If he can find the secret of vampires in vimpal, catch the evidence of aristocratic rebellion in shenlinbao, and dig out the Holy Blood potion and the plot of the Bellini family in eboden..." "Yes, I am 100% confident that Loren Turin can find the truth." "And no one but him can do it!" Victor finally frowned, as if he was calculating the pros and cons of the two things. His thinking eyes stared at the case narrative on the book case, and there were indeed many very obvious points. Of course, he knew something was strange, and he didn''t want to check it. He was just worried that too much would be involved and cause a series of fluctuations. The death of a former minister is dangerous enough. "A month," said Victor suddenly. "Alas?" "The latest trial time is one month after the crime, two days have passed, and there are still 28 days left." the tone of the chief justice was solemn and resolute: "After that, I must explain to your majesty and the Empire." "If Loren Turin can find evidence to overturn the existing trial before then... I won''t ask again." "But before that, in order to avoid suspicion, you must also take the initiative not to leave the sky and cut off all relations with this matter, OK?" "Of course, no problem!" "Could you do me another favor?" "Yes, yes, please, please!" "Get out!" Chapter 457 "... this is probably the case. In order to avoid suspicion, I can''t leave the ghost place of Tianqiong palace from tomorrow until the formal trial!" In the garden restaurant in the summer twilight courtyard, Brandon, basking in the sun, said in a very lazy tone: "a month... Exactly 28 days, you must be able to produce enough evidence to convince Victor Hughes." "Otherwise... In order to maintain the stability of the former cabinet and the house of Lords, he will have to take the most suspected master Lusaka as a scapegoat!" "Yes." Some enchanted black haired wizards just snorted and answered. The result did not come as he had expected - as they had guessed at the beginning, even though Brandon had returned to gloven, there were still fears that he would use the prestige of the battle of the broken boundary mountain to confront connord. They don''t believe that Brandon will succeed. Even on the contrary, anyone with eyes knows that Brandon has no chance at present... Connor has been canonized as Prince of Saxony for more than five years. Since he served as the commander of duanjieshan fortress three years ago, no less than 10000 people from two military regiments have pledged their loyalty to him to the death. This is not a temporary conscription in the principality, but a elite heavy infantry regiment of the sakran Empire stationed in duanjie mountain for several years! Power, seniority, age, title... Brandon is negative in each item. It doesn''t look like he can succeed. But Brandon is the Dragon Rider, Connor is not; Brandon has the loyalty of a dragon, but Conrad doesn''t. The dragon is the most powerful "weapon" of the de sallion family to frighten the principalities and resist the invasion of demons. It is also a symbol of identity. Mirasis is the biggest threat to him. The empire can never bear the power seizing rebellion of the prince of a "Dragon Rider". If Brandon''s character is considered again "Don''t talk about these disappointments. I heard you went to chann''s house?" Languid Brandon suddenly opened his mouth, and the corners of his mouth were full of curiosity: "what''s the matter, have you got anything?" "No, I didn''t even see the count''s face, but I guess he did it on purpose." with a sneer of self mockery, Loren shrugged: "there''s nothing except an old high curse to send me." Brandon''s face didn''t have a bit of an unexpected expression: "that''s for sure... Siscott''s death is related to the reputation of the chann family. If they find out anything and don''t try to do it directly, you''ll be generous to them." They''ve done it... Lauren pulled corners of the his mouth, but didn''t say it. "Wait, which one is the higher curse?" Brandon''s red pupil lit up suddenly. The black haired wizard frowned slightly. I don''t know why he was so excited. He handed the scroll: "it seems to be ''spiritual horizon'', a spell that can be used for reconnaissance and search. Is there a problem?" "Spiritual horizon?!" Brandon sat up in surprise and took a breath of air-conditioning: "how can the Chans who shut the door be so generous?!" "The value of the higher spell is really immeasurable, but... It''s not so surprising?" Loren''s expression was stiff and he didn''t know what to do. "You don''t know?! oh... That''s right. You can only learn spells and swordsmanship, and it''s normal not to know the history of the chann family." Brandon flattened his mouth and tilted his head: "Short version and full version, want to hear that?" "Please make it easy to understand." the angry Loren rolled his eyes: "otherwise I may not understand what you''re talking about!" "Alas... If you are unhappy, why are you angry?" Brandon shook his head as if he had no choice, and spoke before the dark haired wizard raised the scroll and hit him: "All in all! There have been many famous spellcasters and alchemists in the chann family in all dynasties, and almost every generation has made great achievements, but none can match this one in your hand... Don''t hit me!" "No one can match..." Lauren frowned: "this high-level magic spell?" "I''m not a wizard, how can I understand this?" Brandon retorted naturally. "Anyway, you just need to know that this thing is very precious, especially for the stingy charn family." "They probably want to be nice to you... Is there a gift more valuable to a caster than a high-level spell?" Brandon''s expression was very happy: "it''s a good omen. In other words, they don''t care about it anymore - if you don''t touch the bottom line of the Chan family." "Of course, it may just be the meaning of the newly succeeded count - after all, chann is a big family, and it is normal for there to be different opinions within; just like my beloved brother and I, we can''t agree in our life." Ignoring Brandon''s last self mockery, after a long time, Loren whispered: "the former chief justice and the chann family will not interfere anymore, that is to say, the two biggest obstacles have been lifted?" "Well, on the face of it - of course, you must find hard evidence enough to prove master lusack''s innocence. His own dictation alone can''t be used as evidence. It''s even more unnecessary to let the people of the charn family testify." He raised his eyebrows and Brandon smiled "I believe you": "As long as you can find the bottle of medicine, or a witness willing to testify - for a month, it shouldn''t be particularly difficult for you, Loren?" "Why can you say so simply..." The dark haired wizard''s mouth twitched unnaturally, which made Brandon''s radian a little deeper. Despite this, the current situation is actually much better than at the beginning... There is no need to think about secretly investigating in private, but with a fair reason, the scope of the search has suddenly expanded a lot. Of course, if no evidence is found in the end, or there are enough people with identity to testify for master lusack, the result will be the same, and even make Brandon''s status more embarrassing. From the original "hero of duanjieshan fortress" to the former "disgraced Prince" who caused trouble, it was simply Uh... Doesn''t seem to have any loss? Looking at the dark haired wizard who suddenly sat there and turned his white eyes, Brandon blinked a little inexplicably, shrugged and smiled at him. Some weak Loren moved his eyes away. Suddenly, he vaguely felt that there seemed to be less people in the room, but he didn''t notice it. "Where''s seram kovo?" "Master lusack''s son left last night." Brandon suddenly smiled mysteriously. "And he was picked up by a friend of yours." "My friend?" "Webb, the little priest who greeted us when we first came, took seram kovo to a nearby church." Brandon seemed to smile carelessly, but his eyes were calm: "the wizard apprentice was hit too hard and his mental condition was very poor, so Ayn Rand and I agreed to let him rest for a while and had better not go out again in the near future." "And... Although the summer twilight courtyard is very good, and the food and accommodation are at the Royal level, it is full of ears, eyes and spies of various forces, which is impossible to prevent - I''m just saying in case, but if seram kovo doesn''t mind what he said wrong, it may make your next action very troublesome." "Weighing the pros and cons, it may be the best choice for him to rest in the chapel." The dark haired wizard nodded and agreed with Brandon. The most important thing is that he also trusted little priest Weber - his firm belief is not a bad thing many times. Weber has helped himself as much as possible more than once, whether in ancient wood town or the morning star forest of elves. Moreover, the other party''s universal concept that "faith is not about identity" is indeed rare and valuable... Lauren has not trusted many priests. The guard knight is one, and the little priest Weber is another. "Where is that chapel?" "It''s near the Royal wizard''s college, almost a street away?" Brandon said indifferently: "Are you going?" Chapter 458 "I''m sorry, Mr. priest, please, please, save my father! Please, let me be a servant to the Holy Cross Church, let me serve you and let me do anything! I beg you, just save my father and let me do anything!" In the narrow and deserted bedroom, the young wizard apprentice screamed hysterically and tore his clothes and hair. His thin and haggard face was no longer handsome, and only the last trace of reason and faith was left in his bloodshot eyes: "They''ll kill him. No, not only that, the Chans... And those who hate my father will make his life worse than death! I''ve heard of the place of the black prison, and no one who goes in can go out, right?!" "Calm down, sir seram kovo, your father is still alive and well, and no one will kill him." the little priest Weber was sweating and could only comfort him as much as possible. "Are they going to find someone to plead guilty, let me go, let me go?" "No one needs to plead guilty. The trial has not officially begun. Lord Loren Turin will find enough evidence to exonerate your father..." "It''s too late, it''s too late! Loren, they can''t be opponents of those nobles!" "Are you going to abandon yourself like this?!" The little priest who had tried his best to comfort roared out, but he still couldn''t bear it: "seram..." "Needless to say, I understand, understand..." Seram kovo murmured in a low voice, curled up on the cold floor like a wounded animal, rolled his throat, his eyes were dead gray, and hugged his head in pain: "I''m sorry... Reverend Weber, I''ve caused you trouble." The outstretched hand hung in the air and finally slowly took it back; The little priest who sighed also shook his head silently, turned and left the bedroom. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Sorry to keep you waiting, Loren." The little priest sat on his chair tired and looked at the dark haired wizard. He was very helpless and sad. The smile on the corner of his mouth was very weak: "are you here for seram kovo?" "I''m just going to the Royal wizard college. I''m passing by." Lauren nodded. "How''s he?" The voice fell, and the little priest''s expression became more painful. "Although I would like to say that I have tried my best, but... Master lusack''s affairs have left him too deep trauma. I''m afraid he can''t recover in a day or two." "So... At least get back to your senses and communicate normally?" "Sorry." Weber shook his head heavily. "I''m sorry, I can''t." "Well." Loren has some regrets... He was going to take the opportunity of visiting to find a way to dig something out of seram''s mouth - although he didn''t hold much hope, even a little information is very important now. However, considering seram''s current mental state... For wizards, maintaining reason and consciousness is far more important than ordinary people, because they are exposed to the void all year round. Even if they have the protection of the "spiritual Palace", once they are lost, the void will invade consciousness. Slightly crazy, seriously incalculable... The more powerful, the older the wizard is. Although this is almost impossible in the wizard apprenticeship stage, seram specializes in alchemy, which is not closely related to the void, but the risk still exists. "I already know the general situation." the little priest suddenly said, "although I am not familiar with master Lusaka, in the name of the Holy Cross, I believe it is absolutely impossible to do such a thing with his character!" "There must be something hidden about this, or some unknown truth; for the glory of the Holy Cross and for the early recovery of seram kovo, I will do my best to help you, Loren!" "Thank you so much, Weber." some black haired wizards nodded and said yes. Although he didn''t think the little priest could help himself much, it was good for others to have this heart. After all, there are few people who can help themselves. "Although it is very unfair to the kovo family, this event may be a good opportunity - when I heard that you are willing to help master Lusaka, I have this hunch that it must be the merciful Holy Cross and bring down the gospel for us with your strength!" The excited little priest whispered something meaningful, then carefully opened his clothes and put a roll of parchment on the table. "This is..." Lauren, who raised her eyebrows, took it and opened it. As for why the other party made every effort to make a big circle before giving the list to herself... Maybe it''s really because of the disputes within the family, as Brandon said? In any case, this list is an extremely key evidence - no matter what count chann''s purpose is, he has succeeded in more than half, and it''s worth trading for this list! "Thank you so much, Weber - this will be conclusive evidence! Even if master lusack can''t be acquitted, it''s'' manslaughter ''at last, not intentional." "But that''s not enough, is it?" the little priest looked at the dark haired wizard with a surprisingly calm look at the moment: "your goal is to let master lusack be acquitted. A list alone is not enough to do that." "Yes, it should be said that it is not enough." Lorraine''s expression was very sincere at the moment. He cleared his throat, nodded and replied, "at least... I need a witness who can testify in court to prove that Lord siscott forcibly drank the bottle of medicine instead of master lusack." "Only in this way, coupled with the original non-toxic medicine and master Lusaka''s words, Lord siscott was suffering from three factors of disease, so that master Lusaka could be acquitted, and Lord siscott''s death became an accident!" This answer is the answer that Loren pondered carefully after meeting with Lusaka - his ultimate goal is to save master Lusaka. At the same time, he can''t give anyone an excuse to attack the wizards, and he can''t offend the charn family too much because of this matter. On balance, a "overwork and natural death" may be the most appropriate outcome... Of course, it will disappoint my statement of the "real murderer" of the chann family, but I didn''t promise anything, so it doesn''t matter. "Since he is a witness, the other party must be noble enough to convince others..." the little priest murmured, obviously understanding Loren''s worries. If it''s just an ordinary witness, try to buy off the servants of the chann family; But doing so will not only offend the chann family, but also make the witness unreliable by similar means. But what makes a man who is truly noble and not afraid of the threat of the chann family come forward for an alchemist? "Wait, I know someone... Maybe." The thoughtful little priest suddenly looked up, but his expression was very strange: "But... It may be difficult." Chapter 459 Royal wizard academy, grand library. In the wizard college full of alchemists and test benches, this may be the only place Isaac likes - first, there are many books he can''t read in eboden, and second, it''s very quiet, unlike the damn test benches everywhere outside. Then, the most important point is that the library is the "home" of Isaac Grantham, a mysterious wizard. Only here can he satirize, attack, ridicule and tease the little potatoes who are "picky" and the tutors who are not much better than them. Well, the word was learned from Loren. It''s perfect for those guys with water in their heads. After being "ravaged and tortured" by Isaac for more than ten days, even gray Sal, the first tutor of the college, had to admit that except for master Albert Tarot, the honorary Dean of the college, the whole Emperor may not find the second person who can compete with this day in mystics! And a "arrogant maniac" who realized everything in the Dragon King City quickly put aside the idea of "bullying the mentally retarded is very boring" and began to enjoy the process. The little wizard once tried to stop him from doing so - although she also knew it was impossible - but Isaac Grantham, who inherited the "last knowledge" of the Dragon Kingdom, his level of cognition has exceeded the scope of ayin''s understanding, and his understanding is beginning to become very difficult. Piles of new books with parchment smell, wide and large top-grade oak desk, refreshing mint tea, and a recliner that can make people sink It''s heaven! But today, my "heaven" is a little different... In my special seat, there is a woman with red hair, red eyes and a pair of oversized black frame glasses. Yes, ladies - this is the Royal wizard academy, and it is well known that witches are severely excluded in the wizard world, and the number is extremely rare. Isaac hasn''t seen one until today. Therefore, according to the existing facts, Isaac can conclude that the person in front of him is either a transvestite who loves women''s clothes, or a lunatic who is delirious because of excessive research. The one sitting in the chair held his black frame glasses and read them attentively - the too huge frame almost occupied half of his face, making the man look a little like Good, this is crazy. Isaac didn''t catch a cold with women, but he also knew that the body structures of the two sexes were different... In front of him, the thin oak root firewood stick was like, and the exposed arms had no sense of flesh; And the chest. Even Ayn Rand has more radians than this guy Suddenly, the man buried in the pile of books suddenly raised his head and glanced at Isaac with a numb expression: "Looking for me?" The voice is a little sharp and strange... The Holy Cross belongs to his grandparents. Isn''t it really a woman? "Er... Right!" Isaac''s facial features were almost wrinkled together. He didn''t even know what to say. His right hand tried to move back and forth: "It may be a little offensive, but... Are you a woman?" "Hmm?" the black framed glasses were stunned, looked down at his chest... And then looked up numbly: "HMM... it seems that it''s really not easy to see." "Yes, I''m a woman." Really?! "Then... How did you get in?!" Isaac stammered, "this is the wizard college. How did they let you in?!" "Oh, it''s easy." the black framed glasses shrugged. "Just tell them your last name is desalion." "Are you... A member of the royal family?" "Well, I''m not." "How did you get in?" "Are you?" Isaac''s numb black framed glasses looked white, like a fool. Isaac blushed instantly, like a puffed balloon - no one dared tease himself like this from vimpal to eboden! "Lena de sallion." unconsciously, his black framed glasses stretched out his thin right hand: "you are Isaac Grantham of mystics, right? I''ve heard several wizard apprentices talk about you." "Well, since you know me, don''t blame me for being rude!" Isaac, who was forced to calm, twitched at the corners of his mouth. Pointing to the position "occupied" by the girl: "where you are sitting is my special seat, and I need you to get up and give it to me immediately." "Why, does it say ''Isaac seat'' on it?" Isaac stared, "write!" The expressionless girl with black rimmed glasses glanced, and the words "Isaac seat" were really engraved on the armrest of the chair. "It''s not fair." "There''s nothing unfair, miss I don''t know where I came from!" Isaac retorted bluntly: "this position is a prize I won with my supreme wisdom and beyond ordinary people''s mind. I memorized the bibliography of the whole library in one hour and read all the books in four days, okay Isaac raised his chin proudly. This is not the first time he mocked the fools who have only memory comparable to goldfish, and it will never be the last time. But the girl named Lina was still numb and provocative: "ha ha... It took four days?" "What does'' ha ha ''mean?!" Isaac''s face was about to collapse. "Oh... Nothing, you heard wrong." the girl looked aside. After a whole minute of silence, Isaac regained his mind instead of directly jumping on the girl and eating her! "So if you want to get this'' special seat '', you must prove that you are a senior mystic wizard beyond me - of course, we might as well test your memory first. After all, you seem very confident!" Black framed glasses nodded and tried to keep Isaac from showing a cannibal face, squeezing out a smile from the corners of his mouth: "first question, what is the sixth sentence on page 185 of fifty-two books on the top floor of the fifth bookshelf in the second reading room on the third floor of the grand library from left to right?" "Nothing, this is a false proposition." the girl did not lift her head and remained expressionless: "on the origin of alchemy and the necessity of history, page 185 is the appendix page, which shows the first piece of lead turned into gold in the legend." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I was wrong?" "... no, the answer is correct." Isaac with a "smile" almost bit out word by word: "since you have passed the first question, let''s continue; the next content involves professional occult knowledge. You can say that I bully people. After all, you can''t be a occult wizard or have learned these, so..." "... Miss Lina de sallion, are you listening to me?" "Oh, No." "... then why did you answer my question just now?" "First, I know what the answer is; second, I don''t care what you''re talking about." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Isaac took a deep breath, twitched all over for a long time, and finally forced out a smile: "it''s so humorous. I like your type." "Why don''t we play a guessing game with the title ''what did the magician lose''?" "Hmm..." the girl raised her head and finally showed a rare dignity on her numb face: "This is a pun, ''juggling'' is a disdain for the caster among wizards, so this sentence should refer to the process changes that occur when the caster uses the spell." "According to the latest spell theory, the use of advanced spells will cause a short void Residue around. Assuming that a caster is the center point to trigger the void distortion, there is an upper limit standard for ordinary casters to use the void power, which is the largest range of a hall." "The literal answer is'' void energy '', but this should be a trap in puns; changes that have taken place cannot be called'' gone '', so it must be a concept that can be clearly referred to." "My answer is'' matter is the order of the world '', because the essence of the action of void force on the real world is'' deception'', and in real magic, the so-called ''lost'' is a cover up and a way of deception." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Am I right?" Chapter 460 "Absolutely can''t bear it --!!!" As soon as he returned to the summer twilight courtyard, Isaac was furious. In the face of this unprecedented "fiasco", he was completely crazy. His face was distorted, and the hysterical cry could be heard by the whole courtyard. However, he never cared, and the servants and guards in the summer twilight courtyard had long been used to the crazy wizard. "Lina desallion, good. I remember her. I must let her return 500 times today''s revenge!" "Probably because you provoked first. Anyway, I don''t believe people deliberately provoke you." Glancing at Isaac, who was still furious, the little wizard not only had no idea of "sharing a common enemy", but also had some hidden gloating. It''s probably similar to "this guy has been bullied by smarter people one day". Sitting on the side, Lucian''s face was full of "don''t believe"... He couldn''t believe that a girl who is not a wizard could bully Isaac so miserably. It''s incredible. As for a dark haired wizard, he did not say anything. His mind was full of what the little priest "warned" himself before returning: "... Miss Lina de saleon, a remote collateral of the de saleon family, is the niece of the Military Secretary Severin de saleon. Her parents died early and she was the only one in the family..." "... this young lady is a very special alien in the imperial capital. Although she is a royal family and has an honorary count and ancestral property to make a living, she often has various'' relatives'' coming to her to borrow money. She doesn''t have much concept of ''money'', so she often has to borrow money to live..." "... although her surname is de sallion, Miss Lina seems to have been interested in magic and witches for a long time. There are rumors that she is a witch in the imperial capital. As a result, when she comes of age, she doesn''t even have a noble who is willing to propose marriage..." A collateral descendant of the royal family who lives in debt and is suspected to be a witch, this is really... What a wonderful flower. But at present, the other party is also the only witness she can find. Although she is a collateral, the surname "de saleon" can also give her testimony enough weight. The premise is... What can I do to make her willing to testify in court? "Hey, I said, are you guys listening to me?" Hysterically, Isaac, who wanted to go back to college and tear the "black framed glasses" to pieces, found that no one paid attention to him, and immediately transferred his anger: "Now your best, kindest and smartest friend is bullied by a female goblin who doesn''t know where to come from. Can''t you think of a way to make her run over with guilt and apologize to me?!" "I wouldn''t do such a bullying thing." the little wizard muttered and looked at him; "And this is obviously your fault. Why should people apologize?" "Bully, she''s bullying me, okay?!" Isaac widened his eyes and gnashed his teeth: "besides, you and I are the best friends... Best friends. Even when I wantonly trample the female goblin with all kinds of tricks, you should stand on my side!" "Because of your bad character, you deserve to be bullied!" The angry Ayn held her shoulder and snorted coldly. The last trace of pity for Isaac disappeared, leaving only the favor for Miss Lina who had never met. "Well, it seems that we can''t count on the traitor of alchemy." Isaac rolled his eyes and glanced at the gray pupil boy: "Lucian, can we find a way to do her vote, such as... Stun and throw into the river in sacks?" "Er..." Lucian glanced at Isaac and the little wizard, and raised one corner of his mouth awkwardly: "how about... Another way?" Obviously, this answer can''t satisfy a "arrogant". The shrugged gray pupil boy had to "run away" under the attack of two people''s eyes. "Isaac, I have something for you." The dark haired wizard who remained silent suddenly opened his mouth and took out a sealed parchment scroll from his arms; Some confused Isaac raised his eyebrows and picked it up. "This, this is..." "A high-level spell completely different from today, the secret of the chann family." Loren slightly bent his mouth and looked at Isaac with curiosity and concentration: "Although it can''t compare with the ''last knowledge'' of the Dragon King tower, I think... If you can thoroughly analyze this high-level magic spell, you must be able to get something remarkable with your wisdom?" "Of course, this is only the result of incantation at most. It is a grade worse than mysticism... But it should be enough for revenge." "Yes, this high-level spell is really completely different from the common type. It doesn''t focus on the caster, but causes regional interference... If you can find the core part of the spell, you may be able to crack the secret." "This will become a very important discovery in the study of magic spells. From now on, the magic spells may no longer be limited to the need to locate the casting core on the caster himself, and the efficiency and power will be greatly improved..." Isaac looked up blankly, and then the next second he gnashed his teeth and twisted his expression: "then I''ll use this to let the witch eat nothing left of what she said, baa ha ha ha ha ha!!!!!!!" "Isaac, you guy!" Looking anxiously at Isaac, the crazy little wizard immediately turned his anger to the guy who "helped the tyranny": "Loren, why are you at such a time..." Before she finished, one hand immediately covered her lips; The little red faced wizard was directly dragged out of the room by Loren. "Bang --!" Carefully closing the door, the relieved black haired wizard listened to Isaac''s scream and confirmed it again and again before turning around and looking at the red and angry Ayn. "Why give this guy such an important achievement at such a time?" the red faced little wizard calmed down and his voice trembled slightly: "You don''t know, Isaac, he will..." "It''s just a cover up to keep this guy from thinking of other ways to revenge Miss Lina." Loren interrupted ayin directly and sighed softly, "I''ve counted the time. Even Isaac needs at least four or five days to understand such a high-level spell he hasn''t touched." "Four or five days is enough for me to find a way to deal with Miss Lina and let her forgive Isaac." So it was... The little wizard who finally understood nodded, glanced at the door secretly, and was relieved to see that Isaac didn''t seem to respond. "So... Is there anything I need to do?" The black haired wizard nodded slightly and deliberately lowered his voice: "although this method can contain him, it is still not safe... So I can only trouble you not to leave the summer twilight courtyard for the time being and try to interfere with Isaac''s research speed as much as possible..." This is actually another insurance for Loren, holding Isaac and the little wizard from leaving the summer twilight courtyard. Although Brandon has tried to help himself get rid of the former chief justice, and the chann family is no longer entangled, it is tantamount to telling the murderer behind the scenes his purpose; Loren is not worried that the other party will find him, but that they will operate on the people around him, just like LUT infinit Although the courtyard of summer and evening is covered by eyeliner and spy, it is because no one dares to do so in this place. As a royal palace, its protection is also very guaranteed. Ordinary mercenaries and assassins can''t break through the guards'' layers of defense. If you can do it... I''m afraid there won''t be much change even if you''re here. I already have the most important list in my hand. Once I successfully convince Leia desallion, master lusack''s accusation will be broken; But if the chann family and the former cabinet cannot accept the saying of "natural death" I may face off with the "real murderer"! Chapter 461 At noon, outside the gate of the Royal wizard college, Loren met the wizard gray Sal who had been waiting here. The two nodded with opposite eyes and walked towards the college. Even after the killing of the former minister, the atmosphere in the college is still orderly and orderly, just like a rotating gear, very harmonious. But... You can still see some clues. The wizard apprentices, holding books and scrolls, hurried by with their heads down; The fountains and lawns, which used to be lively and full of loud discussions and arguments, are now empty; From time to time, I bumped into their mentor and just nodded slightly and helped his forehead, even if they had greeted each other "Because of the death of Lord siscott, there have been many voices against wizards in the imperial capital recently." gray Sal said silently: "there are rumors everywhere that wizards killed the chancellor of the Empire." "The patrol team of the garrison Corps has searched the college twice and specially dispatched a team of 100 people to protect the security of the college in name, but in fact it is for surveillance;" "Pharmacist guilds, alchemy guilds and workshops, large and small wizard groups... Have been investigated to varying degrees, and some have been forced to dissolve, or have been smashed and broken down by door-to-door provocative crazy believers and refugees, making it unsustainable;" "The apprentices did not dare to leave the college alone, and the mentors were even more self critical... If it were not for the title of master elbird and the Royal, the outside of the wizard college would have been full of protesters or ordered to suspend classes behind closed doors?" The black haired wizard who followed him did not speak, but followed each other''s footsteps. "We don''t mean to urge you. We also know that it''s almost impossible to clear master Lusaka." Gray Sutton paused with a sob in his voice: "but if it goes on like this... The Royal wizard college will be destroyed by those rumors!" "Backed by the royal family, it is the foundation of the Empire as famous as the furnace college and the center of various industries in the imperial capital." Without looking back, Loren said to him faintly, "in any case, your majesty will try his best to keep this college, won''t he?" "But if on that day, the rights that the imperial wizards have striven for for for hundreds of years and their status in the former Imperial Cabinet will become nothing!" Gray Sal''s expression was very heavy, and he seemed worried that Loren could not understand the meaning: "you are also a wizard. Even if it is not for his highness Brandon, do you want to see the witches in Saxony fall into the same miserable situation as the witches in lottel?!" Loren, who wanted to say something, was stopped by gray sal. The middle-aged wizard sighed sadly: "sorry, I said too much - you are the wizard consultant of his highness Brandon. You should give priority to your highness." "Miss Lena de sallion is now in the study on the innermost floor of the grand library, which was selected as his'' special seat ''by Sir Isaac Grantham; she seems to have guessed that you will come back, so she has never left." The middle-aged wizard nodded slightly: "please don''t scold her too much. Miss Lina is actually a good person. Goodbye." The dark haired wizard nodded, turned and walked towards the big library. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The study was very quiet, so that even Loren''s footsteps and the sound of pushing the door became clear, and the sufficient light also made him have nothing to hide in front of the "black frame glasses". At the moment of entering the door, the girl surrounded by a pile of books subconsciously raised her head. After seeing the person coming in, she sighed and threw the book aside. The black haired wizard was a little surprised: "do you know me?" "I don''t know, but I know you must have come for Isaac Grantham." Lina desallion scratched her long messy hair with a numb expression and a resigned look: "Tell me, how much do you want to pay?" "Alas?" Lauren was stunned. "Although I really want to say... You can beat me at once." the girl sighed helplessly: "but who gave me the name of desalion? If I hurt the sky palace, I will come to trouble you - this is the only way to relieve your hatred, and I don''t have to be beaten." "You... Have a lot of money?" "No, so I can only write you a white note. How about nine out of thirteen? This is the highest level of usury in Golovin." "Can you return it?" "It shouldn''t be." black framed glasses are indifferent, shrugging: "but if you''re willing to wait, ''maybe'' can give it back to you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Calm down, Lauren''s face showed a proper smile: "you misunderstood, Miss Lina, I didn''t come to revenge you." "On the contrary, I''m here to compensate you for the losses you suffered because of Isaac. At the same time, please do me a favor." The dark haired wizard specially said the last sentence lightly, as if he wanted to take it with him. "Oh, make it up to me?" The stunned girl seemed surprised and subconsciously pushed the pair of big exaggerated black frame glasses: "this is really the first time someone told me so." Well, her attention was focused on the previous one... Lauren had a kind smile on her face and crossed her hands in front of her: "Isaac... Is a guy with strong self-esteem. It''s difficult for him to admit his mistakes face to face, especially when he still has to admit that he lost to others, so I have to come forward this time." "I know it''s unfair to you, but I also ask Miss Lina to understand - as long as she can compensate you and is willing to do me a ''small favor'', you can do whatever you want." Although it is shameless to do so, there are still 27 days before the formal trial; Even just in case, it is impossible to spend too much time on a witness. There are still many doubts about the whole case, and I still don''t know who is the real murderer behind the scenes; In such a time tight situation, we have to investigate as soon as possible and ensure that the witness... Really doesn''t have much choice. ******The young girl was still holding her chin in contemplation. Behind the huge mirror frame, the red eyes just like Brandon glittered with strange luster and wave light. The dark haired wizard wisely chose to keep quiet and wait for the last condition of Miss Lina; I picked up the teapot on the table and poured a full cup of mint tea for myself. In this world without tea, a cup of fragrant mint tea may be one of the few drinks that can refresh your mind and have no side effects. "You just said... Any condition is OK, right?" The girl raised her head and a pair of red pupils were incomparably bright behind her glasses: "so can ''money''?" "No problem, is it cash or real estate?" the black haired wizard shrugged easily. He was surprised that the other party''s request was so direct. As Brandon''s wizard adviser and honorary Viscount, Loren''s salary is more than twice that of ordinary Royal entourage. With his accumulated assets in shenlinbao and eboden, he is not short of money at all. If the other party wants a shop or land... Although it''s not easy to do, it should still be possible for the Royal wizard college to find a way; In order to make master Lusaka clear his charges as soon as possible, they should not refuse. "Cash, my creditors only accept cash." Lina de sallion shook her head numbly. "Yes, about how much?" "If you change it all into silver..." she thought for a moment: "it''s almost two million." "Poof --!!" The hot tea gushed out and nearly spilled on the girl''s face. Loren was really shocked - in lottel and even in eboden, the full tuition of a wizard apprentice was 3000 silver coins, and the salary of His Wizard consultant was about 8000 a year. That is to say, if you don''t eat or drink, you can''t pay off her debt for 200 years?! Of course, this money can''t be counted like this - the salary of Royal entourage is not high in the imperial capital, because most of these people still have additional jobs and sources of income, just as the post of former cabinet minister doesn''t have any salary. But it also shows how terrible the debt of Miss Lina is "Well, it seems that you don''t have that much money, do you?" the numb girl seemed not surprised by the result: "then you can do it another way." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Can you play cards? If not, I can teach you." Chapter 462 "Miss Lina de sallion, is there any misunderstanding between you and me?" "Alas? Didn''t you say you could satisfy any of my wishes, Lord Loren Turin?" "Well... It seems so." "Then you said that whatever the conditions are?" "Probably..." "Then why are you so hesitant - anyway, you certainly can''t take two million silver coins to pay my debt. Why can''t you compensate me in another way?" "Does your so-called ''compensation'' also include dressing like this and running to such a place?" The black haired wizard twitched at the corners of his mouth and looked up at the palace like building in front of him. Rows of luxurious and simple carriages could be seen around the flower garden in the distance. The building is not only a rare five storey building in saklan in height, but also has cumbersome relief and mural patterns, bright red bricks and pure white marble bricks. The large landing windows on each floor are brightly lit, and the whole building looks radiant and dazzling. "Do you have a second way to raise two million silver coins at once?" Liya, dressed in a pure black dress and with her hair scattered, shrugged: "There are many casinos in the imperial capital. This is the largest one. It''s not difficult to win hundreds of thousands of silver coins in one night. Is it strange?" "I thought even if there were such places, they should be hidden." the black haired wizard couldn''t help but hook his mouth: "I didn''t expect to be so unscrupulous. Wouldn''t the church say anything?" "Who knows?" the girl shrugged indifferently. "I''ve seen many Cardinals sneaking here in disguise." "Gambling, wine, food, women... Speaking, your men''s interests are actually very scarce." "Each other, everyone seems to be the same." Loren can understand more and more why Isaac was defeated in front of this... Although it seems that she is just a girl with some nerds, she is still a desalion in the final analysis! Brandon, Conrad, fillonay, Lina... It seems that there is no one in this family who is not difficult, both men and women. While they were still bickering with each other, the waiter outside the door came forward, bowed and saluted, carefully accompanied them to lead the way, pushed the door and entered the hall. Across a gate, Loren could already see the bustle inside, the crisscross of drinking and preparation, the waves of laughter and laughter, holding up the messengers of wine and food, and the gorgeous girls hurried through the crowd. And when you go in, it''s another scene! The whole hall is like a huge corridor, with a length and width of more than 100 feet; On the ceiling of the vault is a huge oil painting, full of momentum; At the foot is a board with fine carving and soft red silk blanket; The walls on both sides are decorated with light purple graded marble; The corridor columns are transparent emerald, and the capitals and capitals are gilt carved into beasts; With twenty-four forty-eight Lily crystal chandeliers, the whole hall is glittering with gold and brilliant! Not only that, even the flower and tree bonsai decorated on both sides, oil painting frames, trays in the hands of waiters, tableware and wine glasses in the hands of guests... All are made of pure gold and silver, which is extremely dazzling under the lights. The rich in luxurious clothes, the aristocrats in gorgeous clothes, the guests full of wine, the girls with colorful branches, the courteous waiters... Surrounded by one bustling gambling table after another, yelling and glowing. This is the floating world of the imperial capital, and this is the real gold selling cave! "How do you feel?" the "black framed glasses" nearby suddenly said, "do you feel blood boiling and excited so that you can''t control yourself?" "No." the black haired wizard said, "I''m a wizard. Keeping reason is the most basic ability - please don''t question my professionalism." "Oh, really?" the girl turned her head, her voice was low, but Loren heard it clearly: "I thought you were not a man." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just as they entered the door, accompanied by the waiter, a middle-aged man suddenly brightened his eyes and walked towards them with an elegant smile around his mouth; The muddy eyes, the smell of wine and perfume, made the black haired wizard slightly frown. "Isn''t this our talented little witch, Miss Lina desallion?" the middle-aged man smiled and bowed respectfully to the girl: "I heard that your debt has accumulated to two million. I didn''t expect to meet you here tonight." "Why... Aren''t you afraid that you are bound by a creditor and ask for ransom from the emperor in the sky palace?" "I don''t care, but isn''t this'' Mr. creditor ''worried about being copied by the emperor?" Lina, who was numb, couldn''t see any expression on her face: "Although I don''t know much about imperial law, kidnapping and blackmail the royal family... Should be a felony that can be beheaded, Mr. Clement Calvert, President of gem chamber of Commerce?" Gem chamber of Commerce? The black haired wizard raised his eyebrows - just like the guilds of all walks of life, the chambers of Commerce in the city, large and small, control the trade between the imperial capital and the whole west Saxony, and the gem chamber of Commerce, which sits on the gem river route and trades between eboden and Golovin, is one of the particularly "big" ones. More importantly, this is also Lina''s big creditor, holding 200000 usury with "black frame glasses" in her hand. "But dear Miss Lina, the debt is not in the laws of the Empire. It is also a felony that can be confiscated and deprived of title!" President Clement said with a smile. "You''re right, but I never worry about that." Lina raised her eyebrows. "If my title and property are stolen, you can''t take back any of your 200000 silver coins." "Extremely smart, worthy of being the descendant of the desalion family!" The still smiling president of the chamber of Commerce turned his eyes to the dark haired wizard. The moment they looked at each other, a flash of difference appeared on his face, and then curiously stretched out his right hand: "I don''t know who the gentleman who came with you today is..." "Loren Turin, just a wizard." with a formulaic smile, Loren stretched out his right hand, but sneered at the bottom of his heart... The obviously recognized himself, but pretended not to know. Put on airs... Another tough guy. "So you are the wizard adviser of his highness Brandon; blessed by the Holy Cross, it''s really lucky to meet you here!" The president of the chamber of commerce immediately showed a somewhat surprised look on his face and shouted with great emotion; He immediately snapped his fingers, and the waiter next to him kindly brought a silver plate. The exquisite "gold coins" were stacked like a hill. "These are the common chips of the casino in the imperial capital. The pure gold coins forged by the imperial mint are specially entrusted, and the discount into silver coins is about 30000." President clemon''s face was full of flattery, and he politely took the chips from the waiter and personally presented them: "it''s just a little gift to pay tribute to you. I hope you can accept it." "Oh, if you don''t mind, I have a gift for his highness Brandon when you leave. Could you please take it back with you?" "Of course, thank you very much." Lauren took over the disc with a formulaic smile. The heavy gold coins were indeed full of red gold, and the exquisitely carved patterns were not much compared with the imperial gold coins. At the moment he took over, he obviously felt that his sleeve was forcibly pulled by one hand. "Please enjoy yourself and hope you are satisfied!" the smiling president Clement nodded and turned away with a flattering smile. Until he walked away, the expressionless "black framed glasses" around him turned his head and said, "you''ve been fooled, you know?" "Of course I know. I''m sure this guy doesn''t have a good intention to give me so much money - he probably expects me to lose and then ask him for money?" Lauren smiled slightly. "Am I right, Miss Lina?" "Then you have to take it?" the girl saw a trace of anger on her face, or she couldn''t see any expression change at all: "men are really different fools." "Maybe, but not in vain - I don''t have so much capital now. As for whether I can pay it back..." "Let''s talk about it first!" Chapter 463 Although Lauren pretended to be very confident, he was not very sure - rather, he hated gambling, whether in his last life or... This life. The reason is very simple. This is an act of pure luck, and the result is completely unpredictable; Even if we can get enough intelligence and information, and after precise calculation, it is impossible to ensure 100% success. So there is only one way to win 100% at the gambling table... Cheat. However, it is also very difficult to do this... Chips, gambling equipment, tables and chairs and every small object are all provided here, and they are very high-grade and exquisite luxury goods: small dice are also pure silver, and the cards in the charge''s hands are even edged with gold powder, which makes the imitation cost very high. "Is there anything you want to play? After all, it''s your first time here. You must be very curious?" Walking in the bustling hall, Lina in a black dress still has no expression and is not moved by the warm atmosphere around her: "Although it''s just a casino, there are still a lot of places to play here... Anyway, your men''s fun is always inseparable from money and women." Black framed glasses shrugged: "usually in the hall are new outsiders, or guys who don''t have much money in their pockets - usually, they''d better cheat." "The real regulars are basically in the separate rooms on the upper floor; of course, even on the ground floor, there are many things to play, such as card games." card? If there are hearthstone and Quint here, I''m more sure Hearing the black haired wizard here, he couldn''t help pulling his mouth: "sounds like you''re still a regular here?" "Of course, otherwise where do you think the $2 million debt came from?" the expressionless "black framed glasses" suddenly snorted with self mockery: "You can''t get rid of this kind of thing as long as you touch it once." "There''s still a chance," Lauren smiled. "As long as you can make up your mind." "It''s easy to say, but I just accepted a bribe from President clement." Lina was completely unmoved: "men... They are really different fools." "You seem to have said something similar just now." "Yes? If so, I''ll say it again. You''re used to it anyway." ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the end of the crowd was a huge round table surrounded by more than a dozen chairs; Although it looks lively, few people really sit down and play. They mostly talk and laugh nearby, or point out to the gamblers sitting there, and some people comment from time to time. "It''s roulette. Usually, it''s played by foreign guests who come alone or just guys who are ready for entertainment, so the roulette here is also the simplest." the "black frame glasses" on one side introduced Loren. There are forty numbers next to each seat next to the roulette, which are divided into black and white according to the single and double, and below the number is the place for betting. As Liya said, the roulette rules here are very simple - first, put a small oak ball on the roulette, which has a total of 40 black and white holes marked with numbers; Players need to guess that the ball will fall into the small hole to guess the points, and can only bet one at a time. According to the rules, it is also divided into two types: black and white and numbers: if no one bet on the number, the black and white bet will win, the odds will be one for one, and the other players will lose, and they need to pay one tenth of the bonus, so the real result is nine tenths of one for one; However, if someone bet on a number, no matter how much other players press, they will all be counted as the winner, and the odds are one to ten. "That is to say... As long as one person bets on the number, all others lose?" Lauren said with a smile: "if so, wouldn''t buying black and white have a better chance of winning and won''t offend others?" "Don''t be whimsical. There''s no such good thing." With a slight hum, Lina pushed her glasses: "even the player who wins the black-and-white bet, only the person closest to the number can win - how can you take advantage of a place like the casino?" Speaking of this, Lina could not help frowning: "you don''t really want to play roulette? This game of pure luck is almost the most difficult to win, and there is hardly much to deal with the ground." "Why not? Anyway, the capital is given by others. We don''t have to be distressed if we lose it all." Lauren shrugged and gestured at the chips in the tray: "but as long as you bet once, 30000 will become 300000... You can immediately pay off the 200000 usury of the ''generous'' president!" After that, the black haired wizard ignored the "black frame glasses" who always sneered at himself, and directly pushed open a chair and sat down. Just as he sat down, the gamble had begun - in order to ensure "fairness", the guests could change or choose to bet at will for a total of ten seconds from the beginning to the end and ten seconds before the wheel stopped rotating. Looking at the small oak ball jumping on the fast rotating wheel, the black haired wizard slightly raised the corner of his mouth, picked up two chips and put them directly under "13" without looking. The first game... Let''s try the water first. Although there were not many guests playing roulette, there were many onlookers... At the moment of betting, the black haired wizard heard a lot of schadenfreude laughter behind him, and many eyes were pointing at himself. "Are you really a fool?" "Black frame glasses" hardly missed any chance to hit Loren. A bland voice came from one side: "even if it''s the first time, it''s troublesome to bet on at least a number with a higher probability, okay?" "Oh, is that so?" the disapproving black haired wizard tilted his head: "if it''s you, what number do you usually bet?" "Well... You are a fool." Lina, with a numb expression, nodded seriously: "look at the wheel. The style is different from that outside, isn''t it - although it seems that each grid is the same size, the area on the disk is different. The wider it is outward, the narrower it is in the middle." "In words you can understand, the probability of a small ball falling into the middle is relatively low, so the probability of a number above 24 is higher - even if you guess a single or double, only those close to the number can win, fool." The black haired wizard was slightly stunned, turned his head and looked at the "black frame glasses" beside him. "Mr. Loren Turin, what''s your expression?" "Nothing, just suddenly understood two things." the roulette behind him was still turning wildly, and the corners of Loren''s mouth raised cunningly: "first, I began to understand why you like gambling so much." "Really?" Lina was unmoved. "It''s just a small oak ball. Every jump pushes countless money. Success can make ten times more profits at one time - without paying, the feeling of completely trusting the results to fate... Is no less than the feeling of life and death in the moment of fighting, or the feeling of being exposed to knowledge that has never been touched." "This is the so-called ''desire but can''t'', right?" "Well... That''s right." She was still expressionless, but Lina''s eyes were slightly dark: "like a soldier in a fight, a scholar eager for knowledge... When she fell into it, she would never get rid of it." "Second, I finally made clear a misunderstanding - it was my fault that I thought you were Brandon de sallion before. Your heart is far from so complicated." Loren''s expression became more and more playful, playing with a chip in his hand: "in contrast, the guy more similar to you... Should be Isaac Grantham." "Beyond ordinary people''s intelligence, unforgettable memory, regardless of other people''s eyes, and extremely persistent in the things you care about... You are really not ordinary people, Miss Lina de saleon." "Black frame glasses" always have no expression, no recognition or rejection. "Five, four, three, two, one! Buy and leave!" With the shouting of the charge officer, the wheel stopped rotating; The light oak ball fell steadily into the small box marked "thirteen". "At the end of this round, your excellency Loren Turin is in the bet. One compensate ten and win all!" Without looking back, Loren took the chips handed by the dealer and smiled at Lena: "You see, I''m lucky." Chapter 464 "Lord Loren Turin, here''s your chip. Ten for one, two thousand silver coins in total. Please keep it." The stiff faced charge official held the tray in both hands and poured ten red gold chips in front of the black haired wizard; There was a sound of surprise around the gambling table, and many guys tried to wipe their eyes and yelled after confirming that they were correct. "Holy Cross, it''s really thirteen. How can it be thirteen?!" "Loren Turin... Sounds like a southerner. New guy?" "I''ve heard of this guy. He seems to be a wizard consultant appointed by his highness Brandon. He''s also been to duanjie mountain fortress..." "I think so. Look at the one next to him... It seems to be Miss Lina de sallion..." The stunned guests whispered and looked at each other; There are many gamblers deliberately close up to show their kindness, but they are afraid of the "black frame glasses" who always "snuggle up" beside Loren. Looking at the proud black haired wizard, Lina didn''t have a good face - of course she knew that Loren''s shot was completely random and unskilled: "There''s nothing to be proud of. This is the largest gold selling cave in the imperial capital. There are many people who can win a million on the card table." "Yes, as I said, I''m lucky." Lauren smiled meaningfully, and his dark eyes flashed around: "As I can now assert, I will continue to win the next game." The girl ignored the complacent guy, turned her head and muttered something in her mouth; Although the black haired wizard didn''t hear clearly, he could also vaguely guess that it was probably "shit luck" and so on While they were still chatting, the second round of the game had begun; The guests around began to get excited, and even many people were waiting for the black haired wizard to bet - even if he couldn''t bet with him, at least he could get lucky. Even if he couldn''t hit the number, he would win one for one if he guessed black and white correctly. In such a gambling table with only one winner, everyone is an opponent; The winning rate of pressing numbers is only one in 40. Naturally, needless to say, even if the winning rate of betting black and white seems to be half, it will greatly reduce the winning rate due to the increase in the number of players. The winner takes all and the dealer earns steadily, which is the core of roulette. 10¡¢ Nine, eight... Everyone counted down at the bottom of their hearts. Even Lina couldn''t help looking at the dark haired wizard and waiting for the moment when he shot. What Lina just said is not handy. There are not a few guys who get rich overnight and millions of wealth in this casino; But in addition to luck, more is strength. Excellent listening, exquisite techniques, excellent memory, strong vision This guy is confident to look like this. Maybe it''s not just luck? ... as I can now assert, I will continue to win the next game... Recalling what he just said, Lina remembered that this guy is not only a wizard, but also a powerful caster. Is it "Then, next..." the black haired wizard put a whole pile of red gold chips on the betting board with a formulaic smile on his face: "I bet twenty, still on the 13th!" Twenty chips, that is... Two thousand silver coins?! The moment Loren put down, the official in charge of the villa obviously changed his eyes and showed his astonishment! The surrounding guests were in an uproar. In an instant, their eyes, which were still somewhat awed, immediately turned into fools; People who were going to bet with him also left one after another. No matter how stupid, no one believes that two rounds of roulette will produce the same number... Even if you are lucky, the probability of only a few thousandths is too low. For a time, the gamblers who had gathered around the black haired wizard dispersed one after another, leaving only the thin "black frame glasses" standing beside him. "What a surprise..." the expressionless Lina glanced at her eyes: "Obviously, he looks calm and sure. He is also a gambler." "You flatter me." the smiling black haired wizard propped his elbows on the table and crossed his fingers. "But on the contrary, what I hate most is accident. I won''t start easily without absolute certainty." Looking at his confident expression, he shrugged his shoulders with a soft hum of "black framed glasses". The black haired wizard with his hands crossed stared at the charge official, and his smile became stronger and stronger. In the dark sight, the tight face of the charge official stared at the small oak ball jumping on the roulette, and even his breath became faster. His hands holding the table trembled more violently. Are you nervous or afraid? There are forty numbers on the roulette. The probability of guessing the same one twice is far less than one in a thousand. What''s he nervous about? Indeed, as Lina said, thousands of wealth are gathered on the jumping ball. One guess is ten times the huge profits. It''s almost irresistible "Five chips, like Lord Loren Turin, Thirteen!" A very young voice came and sat directly beside the dark haired wizard; Looking back, Lauren''s eyes flashed a trace of amazement: "are you?" "We met, Lord Loren Turin, but you may have forgotten." the young man in gorgeous clothes smiled and stretched out his right hand: "The last time you visited, I happened to leave. Please allow me to apologize to you." Count chann? Suddenly, the dark haired wizard still had a formulaic smile on his face and nodded to the young man; The other party was also very polite and bowed to the "black frame glasses" standing aside: "It''s a pleasure to see you again, Miss Lina de sallion." the young count of chann smiled. "I didn''t expect to meet you here. It''s the holy cross that protects me." "The gospel of the Holy Cross will not protect the usurer." Lina, who was numb, hummed softly: "Especially the Chans who eat people and don''t spit bones. You''re lucky you haven''t been damned." Hearing this answer, count chann only had a helpless wry smile and shook his head: "what you said is that I was too abrupt." The dark haired wizard sitting aside smiled and never said a word. The young count, who looked very polite, also held Lena desallion''s $150000 usury in his hand - of course, more accurately, the "former" count of chann, and siscott chann was right to hold the money. Siscott chann hopes to use the usury and pay off all the debts for Lina to let the collateral branch of the desallion family marry the chann family. That''s why Lina desallion knows the truth about siscott''s death and is qualified to be a witness! What is the reason why the other party came here at this time? Is it difficult "Dang --!" The roulette stopped, and the oak ball stopped beating and stopped where it should be. A pair of eyes stared at the motionless roulette and oak ball. Lauren, who recovered his composure, also showed an indifferent smile. Sure enough... I guessed it! "This round, this round is over!" the charge officer with both hands on the table was sweating, trying to contain his trembling body: "in the No. 13 bet, one compensate ten, all win -!!!" "How is that possible?!" A trace of surprise flashed from the corners of Lina''s eyes, who was originally expressionless; While sitting on the side, count chann looked at the smiling black haired wizard with deep meaning. Lauren still smiled: "nothing, just my luck." The discouraged charge officer seemed to do his best and lay down at the table panting; The surrounding crowd was like exploding. They were shouting and shouting. They looked at each other and stared at the oak ball that fell in the small hole No. 13. He took a chip worth 20000 silver coins from the Dutch official; The young count of chann also stood up: "there are too few things to play in the bottom hall. Lord Loren Turin and miss Leia, are you interested in going up with me?" "And with all due respect... If you continue to win like this, someone may be unhappy." Then the young count glanced upstairs; The understanding dark haired wizard shrugged and raised his eyebrows at him: "Of course." Chapter 465 Led by the waiter, the party came to the box on the second floor - as Lina de sallion said, the real regular guests in the casino were in the upstairs room, gambling with their guests or opponents. The room is not big, but it is not small. There are all kinds of gambling equipment in the spacious and luxurious hall; Count chann, who was obviously a regular guest, first entered the room and warmly entertained the two people: "Your Excellency Loren Turin should be the first time to play. Do you have any of these? If not, please say any rules, and I can accompany you." "It doesn''t matter. You''d better choose one. After all, it''s the first time." The disapproving black haired wizard just shrugged - he had learned about the card games here with "black frame glasses" before coming, and simply learned a little. It is a pity that at present, the card games spread among the saklan empire or these nobles are still very simple. They basically remain at the level of design, color and number size. Not to mention Soha, even the playing method of "fighting landlords, three belts and one" has not appeared. Well, one day we must find a way to promote the "Quint" card game, which is suitable for all ages and loved by all in the Empire If you don''t make a decision in case of a big event, let''s have a kunt card first. This picture is really... Cough! After the waiter left, the three took their seats; "Black framed glasses", who remained silent all the time, finally asked: "When did you find out that there was a problem with roulette?" The black haired wizard and count chann looked at each other, and then smiled at the same time. "Since Miss Lena asked Lord Lorraine, not me," the young count shook his head mockingly. "Please tell her yourself." "Well, it''s no big deal anyway." Lauren smiled and turned his head to the expressionless girl: "Didn''t I tell you from the beginning? I''m lucky." "What do you mean, do you want to say that the Holy Cross bless you?" "Almost, but a little different." the black haired wizard slightly raised his mouth: "how to explain... From the moment that President Clement gave us chips, it was a scam..." Gambling is a game that relies on luck to compete. Whether it''s a technical game like Solitaire or a guessing game like roulette, it''s inseparable from luck - maybe a card can turn over, or a small deviation can miss ten times your wealth. Therefore, there is only one way to remain invincible at the gambling table, that is to cheat. For gamblers, cheating is to get rich overnight; For the casino, it has a more terrible and long-term purpose. In particular, this gold selling cave, which controls millions of wealth and is second to none in the imperial capital... What they do is definitely not just a "repeat customer" who is heavily in debt and has to return here again and again in vain. "If you''re right, President Clement should also be an important member here. At least he should be one of the top power holders." The black haired wizard guessed casually: "the chip of 30000 silver coins should not be just a ''meeting gift'' for me." "There are almost 15 people in charge of this casino. The president Clement you met is only the least worth mentioning among them." "If Lord Loren had just not chosen to leave, but continued to win... He would start losing all his 50000 chips bit by bit." The young count of chann smiled, took a chessboard from the side and put it in front of them: "Lord Lauren, are you interested in a game?" "Of course," Lauren said blandly, "what''s the bet?" "Miss Lina''s debt to me and the chips I brought today are 200000 silver coins." the count nodded slightly: "if you lose, please do me a favor." "It''s very generous of you to change 200000 on one condition." "It''s very cost-effective for 200000 to make a commitment from his highness Brandon''s confidants." Compared with card games, the board games of the saklan empire are obviously more advanced. Various rules and pieces are very similar to the modern chess of his previous life. Of course, Loren was best at flying chess in his last life "Lord Loren, do you know why it is the imperial capital of the Holy Cross, and there will be such a place?" the young count chann asked casually, lowering his voice like a chat. White guard, advance four; "Royal Parliament? Imperial aristocracy? Chambers of Commerce and trade unions? Or... We Wizards?" the smiling black haired wizard guessed wildly, without any tension on his face. Sunspot knight, forward six; The count smiled: "it should be said... All of them; similar clubs, salons and clubs are everywhere in the capital city and even in the surrounding suburbs; many people even said that there are more casinos in Golovin than churches!" Bishop Baizi, move forward three; "Why is this... It should not be just the nobles for fun, but the rich want to take the opportunity to make money?" "It''s much more terrible than that, Lord Loren, even beyond your imagination." the helpless count of chann shook his head and blocked the black haired wizard''s Knight with the Bishop: "On the face of it, the nobles hold almost all official positions and seats in the house. The so-called ''chamber of Commerce'' and ''trade union'' and those little nobles can only serve as small officials at the bottom or have the right to sit in the house." "But in fact... Those seemingly humble businessmen are the ones who control wealth and tax power. Chambers of Commerce and trade unions are like giants. They are still dissatisfied with dividing all their wealth, so they turn to these large and small salons and clubs to turn their wealth into real power." "These trade unions and chambers of Commerce have gradually extended their tentacles to the power center of the Empire and formulated many favorable policies and regulations with a terrible amount of real gold and silver. By the way... Although I don''t know, my grandfather did mention that the Empire would be in its present situation, and you wizards were also contributing to it. Therefore, even with the strong opposition of the Holy Cross Church, those aristocrats with prominent families in the house of Lords dare not, let alone disobey the gold owners behind them. Of course, the same is true of the chann family... Like this casino, almost one tenth of it is our family''s property; without enough wealth, grandfather siscott can''t buy off those old-fashioned aristocrats and let him sit as former chancellor of the exchequer! " During the conversation, the chessboard was full of teeth and teeth, and most of the pieces of all parties had been damaged. Perhaps it is because he is in a bad mood. The black haired wizard who has always been keen on playing steadily has chosen the most dangerous way to play, biting the pieces in front of Wang Qi at any cost, so that his black king has been exposed to the front of Bai Zi''s army. "So you didn''t come to help me, but instead of those people to warn me, didn''t you?" Lauren, who was holding chess in his right hand and looking down at the chessboard, said calmly. "If I could, I''d rather you had discussed it with me in advance... But it''s too late now." Count chann took a deep look at Lina desallion next to him and shook his head with a sigh: "there are many ways to help Miss Lina get rid of her debt. I can also help, but you chose the most dangerous way." "It''s also the least controlled way. Whether it''s for me, Miss Lina, or... Your highness Brandon." "Then you should at least have a little understanding and then make a decision - instead of putting yourself in such a dangerous situation as you are now!" The young count seemed a little worried and said anxiously, "now that you suddenly come here, it''s a heaven given opportunity for those people to hold you in their palm - everyone knows that you are the only confidant beside his highness Brandon. Controlling you is almost equal to controlling his highness!" "These businessmen, rich people... Are not wizards without power desire, nor aristocrats who know how to be reserved and respect each other. What they want is definitely not an alliance - what they want to do is to put the whole Saxophone empire in their money bag." "This is what grandfather siscott personally taught me a few days before his death!" "It''s really... Creepy." The expressionless black haired wizard raised his knight and smashed the white man''s King chess. General! Chapter 466 The young count stared at the chessboard in front of him, hovered in the air with his right hand, and his eyes were full of unbelievable expressions. He is quite confident in his chess skills. From the beginning, he has always controlled the direction of the whole game of chess. There are also factors that disturb each other''s thinking when he takes the initiative to talk to Loren. It doesn''t matter if he just loses a game of chess. The place where he really stays is the sunspot King chess that has been under the front of white chess. Only one step away, the guards on both sides of themselves and the bishop in front can surround the king chess of the black haired wizard! Just one step away... Wait! Count chann, who suddenly raised his head, widened his eyes. The black haired wizard in front of him was still the most indifferent expression, playing with his eaten chess pieces, as if he didn''t feel that he had won. He suddenly felt his lips chapped, and the air seemed to become very dry: "when did you... Find it?" "What is the count talking about? Why can''t I understand it?" With a shrug of his shoulders, Lauren had a "confused" expression: "haven''t we been playing chess all the time? Have we done anything else?" The young count only felt that the corners of his mouth were twitching unnaturally... No matter how stupid he was, he knew that this guy was deliberately pretending to be stupid. The deceived person is actually himself! What a real fool... Always sitting next to the silent "black framed glasses", he suddenly sighed and shook his head, turning his attention to the food and drinks provided in the room. From the first moment, her eyes never left the chessboard. Naturally, she saw the whole process of the chess game... That is, how Lauren seduced the count step by step and finally killed him. Loren Turin didn''t choose a steady way. He used attack as defense and kept changing pieces, so that the whole chess game looked extremely tragic. But if you observe carefully, it is not difficult to find that in the end, count chann is actually the most chessman, but almost none of his white sons can reach the middle plate, and they have been eliminated before one third. It seems that the sunspot King chess is surrounded, but it is just an "illusion" deliberately leaked by Loren, which makes his king chess always in the situation of being half surrounded and being surrounded by the general at any time, so that the sunspot knight has the opportunity to kill the White King chess, and the count is unaware of it. Because he was one step away from winning... Unfortunately, he was one step away! In other words, the so-called "tragic" chess game has no suspense from the beginning. The reason why it has been delayed until now is that the black haired wizard wants to delay to this step, that''s all. Unexpectedly, she fell into this guy''s trap so easily... Lena, with a numb expression, glanced at the still stunned count chann and breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that it is right not to agree to his request for marriage, otherwise I don''t know what will happen "These... Are miss Lina''s IOU for 150000 silver coins, and the chips of 50000 silver coins I brought today. Congratulations." with a heavy sigh, count Chan, who was willing to admit defeat, handed the IOU to the black haired Wizard: "Please take care of yourself... If you don''t lose your money tonight and lose thousands of debts, they will never let you go easily." "Then let them come." Lauren played with the chess pieces and smiled irrefutably: "By the way, could you say something for me?" "Oh... Please." "Please be sure to warn your adults and say..." Lauren stared at him and read word by word: "I''m very lucky. Please be careful!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Maybe it was because he lost the chess game. Count chann, with a cold expression, held back the waiter and left the box alone. His mind still echoed the words of the black haired wizard before he left. Before he left, clement, the smiling president of the gem chamber of Commerce, had been waiting outside the door, as if he had guessed that he would leave. "What a coincidence, count chann, to meet you here." perhaps because of the smile on his face all year round, President Clement''s facial features seem to be crowded together: "I can meet you and your highness Brandon''s wizard adviser once. It seems that the Holy Cross is really protecting me tonight!" "It''s very kind of you. It''s my pleasure to meet you." The young count stood at the entrance of the stairs, sneered and looked down at Clement at the bottom of the stairs, without concealing the disgust in his eyes: "And I''m sure it''s no coincidence to meet you here!" Clement was slightly stunned, obviously surprised by count chann''s attitude, but his face was still a greasy smile, but his eyes became subtle: "So... It''s no coincidence that you visited tonight and met your excellency Loren Turin?" "Hum!" Count chann snorted coldly and said in a very arrogant tone, "do I have to report to you what I want to do, President Clement?" "Of course you don''t have to tell me, but it''s not just the chann family that counts in this place... As the manager jointly elected by everyone, I must take responsibility for my responsibilities and can''t damage our common interests. What do you say?" "Common interest, what common interest?" Clemon''s face again showed his extremely sweet smile, and looked up at count chann standing at the top of the stairs, more than 30 years younger than him: "A young man as gifted as the count and with such noble blood will certainly understand what I am talking about as a humble and worthless businessman." With that, he lowered his head deeply and was as humble as a minister to a monarch. The young count raised his eyebrows, and the arc of his mouth gradually disappeared. "Lord clement, are you... Threatening me?" "Absolutely not, I absolutely don''t mean anything in this regard! How dare the little gem chamber of Commerce try to provoke the chann family?!" Clemon, who deliberately avoided the topic, directly brought the topic to the chann family: "we all know that without the care of Lord siscott chann, this place may have been banned by the Holy Cross Church." "It is because of the strong chann family that we worthless businessmen can barely make a living, and get copper plates to feed those guys from this place... Of course, we also have the opportunity to work for an ancient family like you." He spoke very fast, but he spoke every word clearly and humbly. He expressed his sincere heart as if he were sincere. But every time he said a word, the young count clenched his fist even harder until the veins on the back of his hand were exposed. The ancient family, the great chann family, the care of siscott chann''s grandfather It has nothing to do with myself, and I didn''t mention myself in half a word! This guy, and the people in power in the casino... Like the elders in the family, they only regard themselves as the puppets of the Chan family! As long as you don''t offend the chann family and don''t touch the interests and dignity of the whole family, you can humiliate yourself unscrupulously! The angry count of chann tried his best to restrain himself from hitting his fist directly on the smiling face; Now is not the time, not the time "I understand that this place belongs not only to the chann family, but also to all of us - your question is reasonable, Lord clement." The young count''s face was expressionless and his voice calmed to the extreme: "Lord Loren Turin was in the box and didn''t leave. I''ve told him that he still had a lot of fun tonight, and... He seems to be very excited." "At least they won''t leave until they win back two million for Miss Lina... I''m very sorry, but I''ve lost to him two hundred thousand." With that, the count took the initiative to go down the stairs and nodded slightly to the smiling Clement: "my chess skill is too poor. I almost lost before the Loren Pavilion. Please forgive me!" Clemon smiled and comforted, accepted count chann''s apology openly, and even vowed to avenge him: "don''t worry, we have arranged enough experts to gamble. Tonight... He won''t leave here with half a coin!" "Then I wish you a successful start. I''ll leave first. Bye." Just about to turn around and leave, count chann suddenly remembered something with a strange smile on his face: "Oh, by the way, he asked me to remind you." "He said... I''m lucky. Please be careful!" Chapter 467 "Dinner?" In the box on the second floor, several waiters opened the door, cleaned up the mess of cups and plates and chessboards on the table, and then neatly closed the door again, as if they had never been here. Only the smiling president Clement stayed where he was. "Yes, we organize a dinner on the third and fourth floors every month to welcome our guests - in addition to the food, wine and opera performances that are common at ordinary banquets, there are many special ''small activities''." "For example..." under the glittering and translucent light, Loren asked with a formulaic smile and some curiosity. Just as Clement opened his mouth, he saw the numb "black frame glasses" on his side, and a look of fear appeared on his face. Although it was only for a moment, he caught it. "For example, at the small auction, there are still many interesting gadgets in our shop, but they can''t be found elsewhere." Clement introduced them enthusiastically, as if he was really considering them both: "In addition, we will also provide each visiting guest with a chip of 200000 silver dollars - an interest free loan without any mortgage, which can be repaid at any time... Of course, on the premise that you can''t leave the store." "Almost all the distinguished guests who come here are aristocrats and rich people in the imperial capital... With these loans, you can buy anything from them, and even lend the money to those chambers of Commerce and trade unions, and they will be happy to accept it!" Lauren nodded and understood what the other party meant... Lending at a low price and then adding interest to lend to people who really need it. This is the usual routine of those private banks and financial fraudsters in the previous life. The only difference is that the former is doing usury to earn the price difference; The latter''s hands are full of white notes and absolutely don''t have a dime. "Of course, you can also gamble with other guests at the party - you can rest assured that all the chips you win are yours." In his words, President Clement''s eyes burst with a touch of light: "with these chips as the gambling capital, you can pay off the debt for Miss Lina faster, can''t you?" A trace of surprise flashed across the corner of the black haired wizard''s eyes. He saw the numb expression of "black frame glasses" holding his skirt with both hands and moving hard to the point of tearing the lace on it. Pretending not to see, Lauren squinted slightly and made an expression of Indifference: "Food, wine, auction... With all due respect, these things sound attractive; but unfortunately, they don''t appeal much to me." "It''s late today. If you continue to drag on, how many people can you win? I have won 250000 silver coins... Even if I can double it, there are still three-quarters of all the debts to pay off. Why do I have to stay in one night?" the black haired wizard stalled and looked like lack of interest: "Thank you for your kind invitation, President clement, but we really don''t have so much energy... Right, dear Miss Lina?" "Oh... Yes." Seeing the dark haired wizard who looked back and frowned and stared at himself, he especially accentuated his tone; The "black framed glasses" who noticed something also shrugged: "I''m really tired and want to find a place where I can rest with Lord Lauren for a night." Poof!!!! Lauren, whose cheeks twitched, almost vomited blood, but the girl in front of her was still painless and itchy, as if she was not the one who had just said that sentence. I''m really wrong. This "black frame glasses" is 10000 times worse than Isaac! President clement, who was originally smiling, stared at the two people in amazement... Although Miss Lina was only a subsidiary of the de saleon family, if she did that kind of thing without Royal permission Worthy of being the wizard consultant of the "disgraced Prince", this courage has broken through the sky! But fortunately, he has not forgotten the most important mission of this trip; Pretending not to hear anything, he whispered mysteriously: "What if I say... You can pay off Miss Lina''s debts tonight and even make a lot of money?" Their expressions changed almost at the same time! "Oh...?" The dark haired wizard, who gradually became clear in his heart, had a curious smile on his mouth: "you should be kidding. That''s a full two million - if it''s led by the count of shenlinbao of lottel, the total tax revenue in four years may not have this figure." "Farmers earn money through hard work, soldiers receive rewards through swords, nobles have family glory, wizards have supreme wisdom, and believers are blessed by the Holy Cross..." Clement, who was talking, smiled more and more mysteriously: "and we small businessmen... Can only rely on integrity." "In order to invite you, I have gambled all my credibility over the past few decades with your business partners; naturally, every word I say to you is the integrity I have accumulated over the past few decades; integrity is empty, and once it is punctured once, it is worthless." "So you can rest assured that I will never lie to you!" Clement vowed and bowed to them with great humility. "Now that you have said so..." the black haired wizard sighed gently, with a helpless expression: "I have no choice. Please explain." At that moment, a sneer flashed from the bottom of Loren''s heart. Sincere words, the "truth" without any lies, a solemn and sincere attitude... Are all the most familiar and commonly used routines. There are roughly two ways to cheat people in this world - the first is to cheat themselves together, because there are too many smart people, but the smarter they are, the more they will believe their judgment, and once they are sure that the other party is not lying, they will no longer doubt. Of course, if it is false, there is a risk of being exposed. The second is the so-called "truth", which often generalizes, or only tells the other party the incomplete truth; In the case of unequal information, even if you are really fooled, you may not react in the end, or you don''t dare to criticize the other party when you understand it. The price is that the person you pit once will never forget. False is false, deception is deception, how can you not pay any price? "Big gambling." The wrinkles on the smiling Clement''s face crowded into a ball: "this is a grand event only once a month; we will specially invite some dignitaries or expensive guests to gamble in gold coins under the attention of thousands of people." "The lowest starting price of each time is 5000 gold coins, which is 100000 silver coins according to the exchange rate of the imperial capital, and 150000 for East Saxony and other principalities!" "So what? If you can win a million silver coins in one game, it''s not the same if you can''t win." the black haired wizard snorted coldly: "If you dare to participate in this level of gambling, you must not be an ordinary person, right?" "That''s right. The person who initiated the challenge at the banquet was the richest man in the Empire and the eldest son of the president of the mining guild of the Principality of Byrne, little Yod." "Their family and guild control one tenth of the gold mines supplied by Byrne, as well as more than one third of the metallurgical industry and transportation industry. The governor of the Empire in the Principality of Byrne is also related to their family by marriage; not to mention two million, even if it costs ten million, the young Lord Yoder may not be unable to get it out!" "He has swept several casinos and salons since he came to the imperial capital, but in fact, the young master doesn''t know any skills. He drowns his opponents with money! Gamblers who can''t afford the same cost as him and can''t bear the pressure have lost one after another." The black haired wizard frowned slightly: "no chamber of Commerce or trade union is willing to stand up to such unruly people?" "Of course not, how could it be?!" Clement sighed heavily: "the Principality of Byrne is not only an important tax source for the Empire, but also an important source of customers for major guilds and chambers of Commerce! Dare to annoy the relatives of the governor of the principality and the big gold owner who controls the gold mine? Isn''t it a suicide for the chamber of Commerce?" "But you are different - as the wizard adviser of his highness Brandon, you don''t have to be afraid of this young master yoad... As long as you are willing to fight in this big gamble, no matter how much principal he takes out, we can pay for you, and half of the money you win belongs to you!" "Well, is this a profitable... Good deal?" Chapter 468 Under the repeated warm invitation of President clement, Loren and Lina finally came to the banquet hall on the third floor, which is the real side of the casino. When they walked into it, they found that the whole third and fourth floors were completely "Hui" shaped structure. In the center was a courtyard built of white marble, which was very dazzling under the illumination of nine crystal chandeliers. With the help of corridors and rotating stairs, the whole banquet hall will completely integrate the third and fourth floors; Each Candlestick position is separated by a short distance, coupled with the relatively dim light, creating a very quiet and relatively hidden space for the guests without a sense of alienation. Compared with the extravagant and golden Gambling Hall on the ground floor, the light is dim, the tableware and furnishings are mostly wood products, and even the three or four floors with few oil paintings and pure gold decoration are obviously inferior. But whether it''s the faint incense in the air, the dim light, the exquisite enamel murals, the soft carpet under your feet... Obviously, the owners here understand the careful thinking of those "nobles". Compared with the noisy luxury, these distinguished guests who do not want to easily expose their identity care more about considerate comfort and privacy, and more low-key taste "The light of dawn shines on his face; The tranquility between the eyebrows has disappeared; Cold eyes, emitting cold light; Your bleak back leaves in the morning fog; People in the world will die; And go, don''t imitate hesitation; The flowers will dissipate and the autumn leaves will wither; Time spreads its wings, where will it soar... " On the stage where the lights gather, a cool looking woman in a sea blue dress is singing in a low voice, and the surrounding musicians play notes with the melodious song... Under the echo of the hall, the guests in every corner of each floor can clearly hear and see. Sitting in a corner of the hall, the smiling black haired wizard listened quietly; The melodious and slightly sad singing can really make people gradually fall into inexplicable and sad emotions. "It''s boring." Sitting in each other''s "black framed glasses" and sipping punch, a low-grade drink seasoned with fruit juice and wine, is very popular in the royal capital and the noble salon parties in the south, especially loved by those who are not good at drinking and noble ladies. Of course, its exorbitant price also doomed it impossible to leave the aristocratic circle. "Obviously, they are a group of nobles and rich people living in the present and living in luxury and erosion, but they pretend to learn from the ancient Knights hundreds of years ago, lamenting the shortness of life and the brilliance of life and death... Pretend." "This is human nature..." the disapproving black haired wizard shrugged and smiled cunningly: "I''m curious... Why didn''t you stop me from agreeing to President Clement?" "Although I don''t know the reason, your expression at that time obviously disagreed with me coming here." "He has already said that. Can you still have a second choice?" Lina was direct and straightforward, but she was still expressionless: "what''s more... Even if you don''t agree, they have some ways; how strong are these people? I thought you had learned a lesson from count chann." The dark haired wizard nodded slightly, and his calm eyes kept scanning back and forth among the surrounding guests. Although the cause and effect have not been clarified, the so-called "big gambling" is obviously not just as simple as Clement said. The other party must have deliberately concealed some important information or private transactions. Otherwise, there are so many people in the imperial capital who don''t have to look at the color of Byrne''s aristocracy. Why do you have to save yourself, Brandon''s wizard consultant? "Here, I''ve been here once." While Loren was still meditating, Lina in front of her suddenly said, "I''ve been to this party and participated in a big gamble." "Why, not just for money?" Loren''s expression became a little subtle, and the other party was willing to say this, which proved that she had gradually relaxed her vigilance towards herself, instead of completely taking the other party as an available object at the beginning. This is a very good start. "For money, and... Eyes, people look at my eyes, not only envy, envy or disdain, I like them all." The corner of the mouth of "black frame glasses" showed a bit of self mockery and glanced at the stage in the middle of the patio: "I know it''s a trap, but I jumped in without hesitation... It''s stupid." "It''s nothing stupid or not stupid. It''s human nature to hope to get other people''s attention. The more gifted people are, the more eager they are to show off." Loren''s eyes gradually softened and opened his mouth to comfort: "If it doesn''t make sense to become the focus of attention and even be remembered by future generations... I really can''t think of anything meaningful!" "Become the focus of attention..." The girl with some lost eyes gently put down her glass and muttered in a low voice, "is it worth spending five million silver coins?" Five million -?! A little surprise flashed across the corner of the dark haired wizard''s eye, and then he returned to his original state. "Kwai Chai, chessboard, dice, roulette, these things, compared with the mystical knowledge of emptiness, are hardly worth mentioning. Most of the so-called gambling is just a low-level game with quick eyes and quick hands." "As long as you have the vision to see dynamic things and the memory to never forget... Most casinos are no different from your own wallet. You can win as much as you want and how you want to win." "I have such a glorious surname as de sallion, but when I really feel like a ''de sallion'', it''s only that night; as you just said, everyone''s attention." "Most of the time, I am an ugly and strange witch with a good background to them; the nobles who are willing to propose marriage are only interested in the last name after my name." Loren didn''t open his mouth and quietly listened to the complaints of "black framed glasses"... And how the last time the people in power here surpassed Isaac Grantham. Only when we know ourselves and the enemy can we win a hundred battles. "In the last ''big gamble'', the opponent they prepared for me was a caster wizard from eboden... That guy, like me, didn''t know any card or chess, and his memory was only at the level of ordinary people." Recalling the situation when she lost last time, Lina, who was numb, still couldn''t see any joys, sorrows and joys: "he seemed to use a magic spell that could interfere with my thinking and vision to make me make mistakes in counting cards and guessing dice." Magic... Loren was slightly stunned. This is the "standard" spell of most spell casters, otherwise the wizard of spell will not be called "magic". "So... How did you find out?" "I didn''t find out... It''s just that this guy''s strength is very poor, and he can''t do it for more than 20 minutes." the girl shook her head: "but I''ve lost all my chips of 3 million, plus the one million borrowed from the casino and the one million loan I owe, a full two million silver coins." "I knew at that time that it was a trap... If it continued, they wouldn''t give me any chance to turn over." "So you chose to leave, didn''t you?" Lauren asked directly, but nodded with a sigh: "A wise decision." "I''m just a side branch of de sallion. They didn''t continue to embarrass me... In fact, so far, those people haven''t come to me to ask for debts. They just tell me in this way that they don''t welcome people like me." The expressionless girl looked at him silently: "but you are different... You are the confidant of Brandon. In order to control blackmail you, they will make you lose all your money." "Well... Why didn''t you remind me at first?" "Because I didn''t expect someone to be so ostentatious that I wanted to be discovered by others." shrugged, "black framed glasses" said bluntly: "I was going to win about 500000 and run away, but the result... Seems to be different from what I expected." "Don''t be so unsure of me, will you?" Lauren raised his eyebrows. "I said I had good luck." "Otherwise, why do you think I''m still sitting here now instead of taking the opportunity to slip away?" the girl asked mercilessly: "In terms of your previous performance, I''ll wait until you lose about 5 million... Then everyone''s attention will be on you and the chance of escape will be greater." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 469 "Lord Loren Turin, Miss Lina, you are here. I''ve been looking for it for a long time!" The smiling president Clement was haunted, and without a sound, he already stood at the black haired wizard''s table: "I don''t know if you are satisfied with tonight''s party. If you have anything you like, please feel free to speak." "Although the auction will not start until after midnight, if Lord Loren and miss Lina speak, we will stay for you anyway!" Looking back, the black haired wizard had a formulaic smile on his mouth, but his eyes were completely on a young man next to President clement, and the other party''s burning eyes were also staring at him. Loose brown black curly short hair, dark pupils and slightly cocked, with a trace of indelible pride; The turquoise brooch was pinned to his chest. The young man in the red and black Bain long sleeved open collar suit had his hands behind his back, and his slender body was as tall and straight as loose. Publicity but not high-profile, arrogance but know how to restrain... It gives people an unspeakable arrogant childe temperament from head to toe. It''s totally unexpected that he is just the son of the president of the chamber of commerce without a title and no philistine atmosphere. "First meeting, viscount Loren Turin." The young man in the corner of his mouth directly ignored the nagging president Clement and spoke first: "my father is the president of yode chamber of Commerce. If you can, you can call me little yode." Then he directly stretched out his right hand: "I''m your opponent tonight. Please give me more advice!" The smiling black haired wizard shook hands with him and glanced at the embarrassed president Clement... It seems that like all rich young masters, this one also has the problem of ignoring others. But how to say... From head to toe, it''s natural, no affectation, and it''s not disgusting. "It''s very kind of you. I''m just a little wizard." Loren''s performance is very indifferent, not too enthusiastic; I have no friendship with the other party, and I don''t intend to have much relationship with a big benefactor of Byrne. After Brandon officially married the countess Charlotte, he should really think about how to deal with them, but definitely not now. "The Royal wizard adviser and the honorary Viscount are just ''little wizards''. What are we'' little businessmen ''?" Little Joad smiled brightly: "it''s not a good thing to be too modest, Lord Loren; but I heard that you have defeated the new Earl of chann in the chess game tonight, and still miserably!" "Oh... I remember the last time he lost this virtue, it was several years ago... Clement, what do you say?" "That was five years ago... Now little count chann''s chess skills are not only the imperial capital, but also the best in the whole empire; there are few who can win." President clemon was not angry at all, as if the person who was called by his name was not him. Instead, he nodded with a smile and said, "Lord Loren can convince him to lose. Obviously, the level is several levels higher than the count!" Of course, he has the capital to despise president Clement - the gem chamber of Commerce, which controls the trade between West Saxony and eboden. It may be called a large chamber of Commerce in the north of the Empire, but it is nothing compared with the yode chamber of Commerce, which owns gold mines and even mining rights! If it were not for the fact that the casino also involved many aristocrats at the top of the Empire, and even a rich family with a long history such as the chann family, little Joad would not even want to deal with them. Even Loren, for him, is just barely eye-catching... The confidants around the prince are the only reason why he can be reconciled; In the Principality of Byrne, if you want to talk business with the yode chamber of Commerce, at least the count must come forward in person. In a ghost place as poor and far away as Arles, if Archduke Arles and governor Bain hadn''t spoken in person, the yode chamber of Commerce wouldn''t bother to station there to do business and manage the pitiful leather and iron ore trade for them. Backed by the capital and mines of the chamber of Commerce, the branches of yode chamber of Commerce have spread all over the south for a long time, and even began to gradually advance to the North - as the successor of the chamber of Commerce, little yode appeared in the imperial capital, which is part of the expansion plan of yode chamber of Commerce. He knew very well that dad sent himself to Golovin not only to slap the northern chamber of Commerce, but also for a longer-term purpose. In the past few hundred years, the bulk trade in the North has always been monopolized by the free aristocrats of eboden and their ocean fleet. It is extremely difficult for them, the southern chamber of Commerce, to step in. It is all the territory of eboden businessmen across the Principality of El Mans. But now it is different from the past... The Holy Blood potion incident has greatly damaged eboden''s vitality, many free nobles have been beheaded, and commercial giants such as the Bellini family have been almost destroyed. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for the yode chamber of Commerce! As long as we can successfully persuade the noble house and the former cabinet in the imperial capital and get the help of the chambers of Commerce in golovun, the yode chamber of commerce can seize the gap left by them before eboden recovers. Even... Reach out to the legendary ocean fleet and spread the branches of the chamber of Commerce to the overseas empire Thinking of little Joad here, looking at Loren''s eyes is even more heated. Lauren, who was deliberately "flattered" by two people, flattened the corners of his mouth slightly: "just good luck." "Whether I''m lucky or not, I''ll never play chess with you - it''s so boring. It takes two or three quarters of an hour to tell even a million in a game!" Little Joad had an impatient attitude and blinked with his hands behind his back: "if I say it''s gambling, it should be all about luck... Lord Lauren, are you interested in playing dice?" "Of course, I don''t mind accompanying you in the next set or using cards to win or lose... If you don''t have confidence in your luck, after all... If you lose too badly, Miss Lina who came with you must have no light on her face?" Speaking of this, he also smiled and deliberately glanced at the expressionless "black frame glasses", as if suggesting something. Obviously, it was an aggressive momentum, but little Joad in front of him said as if he was considering for Loren, of course. Lauren had an indifferent smile on her mouth and didn''t speak. This is an absolutely asymmetric "battle" - even if he can win 2 million silver coins from Joad, it is not painful for such a family with gold and metallurgy. But for yourself... Don''t say two million, even if you want to take out half a million, it''s very difficult; Once the news of his huge debt is exposed, the blow to Brandon''s reputation is absolutely fatal. Although relying on the relationship between the two sides, it is not difficult for Brandon to help him find a way to walk around the sky palace and help him cancel his debt, in this way, the mutually beneficial relationship between the two sides was completely broken, and he also owed him a favor that will never be paid off! After being "tortured" by Asriel again and again, Loren absolutely doesn''t want to carry this "human debt". "Otherwise... How about taking a step back and dividing the game into two games?" President clemon, who was always on the sidelines, put in a proposal again and said, "the first game is dice, and the second game is cards... In this way, we have both luck and skills. What do you think?" "I have no problem, as long as Viscount Loren agrees!" little Joad laughed heartily and waved his hand smartly: "but since President Clement has biased the rules to Lord Loren, can I decide the bet in each game?" "No problem." Lauren, who looked calm, said decisively, "I don''t know how much you want to bet?" "Then... Half a million." The smile on little Joad''s face became more and more prosperous, and tiger teeth appeared at the corners of his mouth: "according to rolling dice, 500000 a round." "Of course, no matter how much you win or lose, I will play another card with you, as long as... You still have that mood at that time, how about it?" Loren didn''t answer directly, but looked back at Lina behind him. "Black frame glasses" were still expressionless, but he deliberately avoided his eyes at the moment he turned his head. Interesting At the next moment, the dark haired wizard who took a deep breath turned around with a bright smile on his face: "No problem!" Chapter 470 The silver moon was in the sky and it was midnight. The bands playing on the patio stage left one after another, and the lights on the third and fourth floors went out one by one, leaving only the faint candle light on each table and the patio stage still bright as day under the crystal chandelier. Darkness makes the whole banquet hall quiet, and also makes everyone focus on the stage in the middle of the patio. In the center of the light is a round table and two chairs. "Friends, and the most distinguished guests!" I don''t know when the smiling president Clement has stood in the center of the stage, opened his arms and humbly lowered his head: "welcome to take time out of your busy schedule and come to our store. My Clement only expresses my heartfelt thanks to you on behalf of the gem chamber of Commerce, your colleagues and distinguished adults." "And at the monthly grand meeting tonight, we are very honored to invite two distinguished guests from thousands of miles away - the Principality of Byrne, the heir of the Yod chamber of Commerce, young master Yod Jr.; and... The wizard adviser of his royal highness Brandon de sallion, his Excellency Viscount Loren Turin!" "Before the official start, we always had to talk about a few jokes and imperial traditions; but today... I know what everyone is looking forward to, so I won''t be wordy at all. I solemnly announce here..." "Big bet, start! Start -!" The loud voice resounded through the silent banquet hall, and the faint echo lasted for a long time; Everyone stopped what they were doing and looked at it. On the originally empty stage, the two had sat opposite in front of the gambling table. Curious, surprised, friendly, malicious... All kinds of eyes kept converging on him. The expressionless black haired wizard crossed his hands and quietly listened to the whispers under the stage. "Is this the wizard consultant who came back from duanjieshan fortress?" "It is said that he is a loctite. Why does his name look like a southerner..." "Turin... Shouldn''t it be a branch of the Turin family..." "That''s true. There will be a good play tonight. It''s said that he just won a full 200000 silver coins for little chan..." "Only 200000? But it''s interesting to beat that guy on the chessboard..." Among the many curious eyes, a pair of crystal clear, gem like eyes showed a bit of surprise. They stared at the guy sitting opposite little Yod and couldn''t believe their eyes. This guy... Didn''t he swear to make the Wizards loyal to Brandon? How could he have spare time to come to such a place? While the owner of these eyes was stunned, he found another girl looking at the black haired wizard like himself, with red hair and red pupils Well... Who will look at me again? The expression numb "black frame glasses" was stunned, but when she looked back, she didn''t find any eyes. She shrugged and continued to look at Loren Turin on the stage. The dark haired wizard who didn''t notice that he was found by someone was staring at little Yod who was also staring at him; The other party seems to have long been used to this feeling of stars supporting the moon. "Oh, I suddenly remembered." little Joad suddenly opened his mouth with a strange smile, and his expression was somewhat mysterious: "Lord Loren Turin, do you know the countess Charlotte Turin?" The other party''s sudden question made the black haired wizard vigilant: "it''s only one-sided. It''s not known. What''s the matter?" "Nothing, but the countess also came tonight. I invited her." under the stage light, little yode''s smile grew louder and louder, with some faint pride: "Unfortunately, the countess doesn''t seem to be interested in the party. She left when I met you - otherwise it''s a little embarrassing. Do you think she will cheer for me or applaud you?" "Yes, who knows." The dark haired wizard''s painless and itchy answer made little yode a little frustrated - he had expected to stimulate the trick a little, but it seemed that he underestimated him. But it doesn''t matter! Anyway, he will never get out of the room tonight... Thinking so, little Yod''s smile was more ferocious, and his cheeks twitched slightly. What about the Royal entourage and the wizard adviser of his royal highness? I want you to kneel here today! Pray for me, flatter me, cry and scream, and let me spare you!!!! While they were "chatting", the smiling president Clement had prepared the chips and gambling games of both sides. On the small gambling table, there were a whole million silver chips of both sides, like a hill of gold coins, accounting for almost two-thirds of the area of the table. At the same time, there was a gaping sound under the dark stage... Although any distinguished guest who can come to this place is worth more than ten times these chips, it is almost impossible for them to take out a million silver coins directly. No matter the merchants of the chamber of Commerce or the rich and noble, their property is all territory, manors and castles, or chambers of Commerce and caravans of all sizes, as well as goods stored... There are absolutely few people who can take out millions of silver coins in cash at a time. "Now that you two are ready, the big gamble officially begins - according to the previous agreement between the two sides, it is divided into two games: dice and card games. There is no time limit until someone admits defeat or loses all the chips. Do you have any objection?" After clemon stepped down, an old Dutch official with gray hair and dark blue dress came to the stage and looked at the two people without expression. "No!" said the two men with opposite eyes at the same time. "Then let me explain the rules of dice for you two." the old Dutch official said in a deep voice: "the dice in our shop are slightly different from those in other places, especially the big gamble, which is very difficult." "In short, there are three dice in each round. Both sides need to guess the final points and then bet chips. Any number from three to eighteen can be re selected within ten seconds before the pot is opened; in short, it is slightly similar to roulette." "The difference lies in the chips bet by both parties - if one party bet one million and bet 200000 on five figures respectively, the other party also needs to bet 200000 on at least one figure before the gambling game is established." "In addition, each game only depends on the number in the bet, and the rest does not count; each bet shall not exceed five numbers." "According to the agreement of both parties, the minimum limit of each game is 500000 - if one party abstains, it shall pay at least 500000 silver chips and chips to the winner." Speaking of this, the old Dutch official also had a cold sweat on his forehead... Although this was not the first time he presided over the "big gamble", it was the first time in his life that he saw the scene of a round of betting up to 500000! Wiping his forehead, the old Dutch official, who recovered his calm, said again with a calm voice: "finally, the most important thing is the tradition of Golovin''s big gamble." "Tradition?" "Yes, that''s what challengers of all ages would do." the old Dutch official''s expression suddenly became very serious: "In the light of the Holy Cross;" "Under the spotlight;" "In this contest between wealth and destiny, please two distinguished guests who bet on honor, faith and dignity to light the golden cup of tonight''s'' big bet ''-!" The loud voice echoed in the banquet hall for a long time. In the middle of the dome crystal chandelier, a gold cup full of complex patterns, like the size of a brazier, fell slowly, hovered in the air and was facing the gambling table below. The solemn old Dutch official held a torch in his right hand, and all the guests waited quietly. "Cough, cough, cough... I''ve ordered it once." little Joad laughed, "why don''t you let Viscount Loren come this time?" Looking at his smiling face and the torch handed over by the old Dutch officer next to him, Loren''s mouth made a cold arc. Although I don''t know the reason, it is definitely the intention of "some people" to deliberately hover in midair. If you want to burn from this position, you have to stand on the gambling table. If you are not careful, you will lose all your face... It''s really a good calculation. But "Don''t bother so much." Lauren smiled softly, raised his left hand and gently snapped his fingers. "Bang --!!" The moment the fire burst, the smile was still frozen on little Yod''s face, but the gold cup on his head was burning. In the banquet hall, there was a sound of exclamation, and even the "black frame glasses" under the stage widened their eyes in surprise. Lauren, who had a slight arc at the corner of his mouth, still sat in the chair and spread out his arms calmly: "Let''s... Start?" Chapter 471 Little Joad''s smile was completely frozen on his face, and his right hand clutching chips was shaking. But the next second, he laughed heartily and said, "ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha The black haired wizard also smiled slightly at the corners of his mouth, but his heart was confused by each other''s words; Even the wizard consultant, what does it mean to be liked by him "The first round begins. Please be ready." The expressionless old Dutch official threw three dice into the dice cup, and the black dice cup kept flying up and down on the gambling table; In the dead banquet hall, all the guests held their breath and could only hear the crisp sound of dice hitting back and forth in the cup. In the whole process, Loren was staring at little Yod... In his previous life, he had heard that there were many gambling masters who could distinguish accurate numbers by the collision sound of dice and dice cup when rolling dice. Of course, this kind of master is usually mixed in Hong Kong and Las Vegas movies Little Joad in front of him seemed to have no intention of listening to the dice. He even sent someone a cup of punch and a plate of strawberry cake from the back, looking relaxed and complacent. "Bang --!" the dice cup was heavily buckled on the gambling table by the old Dutch official. "In the first round, please start betting! Ten, nine, eight, seven..." The old Dutch official began to count down. The black haired wizard frowned slightly and hesitated for a long time. Then he put the chips on three, seven, eight, ten and eighteen, a total of three numbers. Lina standing behind him gently pushed down her glasses and immediately understood Loren''s tactics. Because according to the rules of the game, you can only bet five numbers at a time, so you can infer the number of points, and concentrated betting can improve the winning probability. 18¡¢ Just to prevent accidents... What if the final result is 66. But the dark haired wizard''s face was not at all relaxed, because little yode in front of him had not bet, and he didn''t even have the mind to look at the gambling table "Four, three, two, one!" the old Dutch official showed a somewhat helpless expression: "young master Joad, if you don''t bet again, you will abstain in this round and Viscount Loren will win directly." "Oh, is that so?" With a leisurely face, little Joad took a sip of punch, then put the cut cake into his mouth with a fork and stacked all the chips casually: "Half a million silver coins, all on... Er... Eighteen!" Then he smiled at the frowning black haired wizard and waved lazily: "don''t be so serious, Lord Loren... You see, you''ve made some tension in the originally interesting games!" "It''s about the result of a million bets. I''m just an ordinary person." the frowning black haired wizard forced out a smile: "It''s really impossible for you to be so... Not surprised by honor or disgrace." Little Joad snorted and took another sip of punch. "So open!" the expressionless old Dutch official opened the dice cup, and the three dice were in sight! "One, one, five! A total of seven points. Lord Loren Turin bet 100000, win!" "Don''t be so troublesome. Losing is losing, and I abstain in this game!" little Joad waved his hand impatiently and pushed all his chips directly in front of the black haired wizard; He snapped his fingers at President Clement behind him: "Well... Help me get another two million chips. I''ll play for a long time, ha ha ha ha..." Little Joad laughed heartily, folded and played with the chips sent by President Clement: "how about, viscount Loren, now you have a million chips. Can you have fun?" "Don''t worry, this is just the beginning... The unlucky guy who gambled with me last time didn''t get down until he played for 10 million. You can''t even compete with a broken aristocrat? Ha ha ha..." In the dead banquet hall, we could only hear little Joad''s "hearty and incomparable" laughter. The expressionless Lina de sallion suddenly twitched her throat, and the little joy of the black haired wizard winning the first game disappeared. For a moment, little yode, who looked careless and arrogant, became a ferocious beast in her eyes, and was opening his bloody mouth full of tusks to bite his own flesh! Indifferent attitude, a steady stream of chips, relying entirely on the dice cup of luck Even if you win the next game, two or even ten! It will only increase the chips and make the other party lose all at once at any time! Even people who have full confidence in themselves can''t guarantee that they can win every time when they bet on luck, but it doesn''t matter how much their opponents lose! That''s his tactics, that''s the key to Joad''s confidence! In this way, you can break your opponent into a desperate situation step by step, and finally... Win without war! On the stage, the black haired wizard, who was stared at by countless lights and eyes, still crossed his fingers and couldn''t see any superfluous expression on his tight brow. Obviously, the big gamble is just the beginning. I know this guy is not an ordinary person at all, but when Lina realizes it, her hands are tightly clenched and shaking. I''m... Worried about this guy? "In the second round, please start betting! Ten, nine, eight, seven..." The black haired wizard still didn''t move, his eyes were fixed on the dice cup, and his crossed fingers gradually clenched their fists; If you look carefully, you can still find that green tendons have been exposed on the back of his hands. Little Joad, who was drinking punch, flashed a light from the corners of his eyes, and the smile on his face became more and more ferocious; Mouthful by mouthful, dry and wipe the strawberry cake on the plate. "What''s the matter, viscount Loren, why don''t you bet? We''re all waiting for you to bet." little Joad, who raised his mouth, looked at him indifferently: "I don''t care. Even if I lose 500000, it doesn''t hurt or itch; but Viscount Loren, you... Are different, aren''t you? Miss Lina de sallion behind you is still waiting for you to win two million life-saving money!" "In such a place, it''s really... OK to betray a lady''s trust?" "Do you really have the heart to see Miss Lina de sallion deprived of her title, robbed of her family property, cornered by her creditors, and even sleeping on the streets and fleeing everywhere..." "And all this is thanks to you?!" Looking at the dark haired wizard who was always unmoved, little Joad got up and shouted out; The sharp voice echoed in the dead hall. At that moment, it was very quiet. "Little, little jord..." the old Dutch official''s face was full of fear. He looked back shakily. His voice sounded like shaking: "you, are you..." "Huh?!" The cold little Joad glared at him fiercely, and then found that almost everyone in the banquet hall was looking at himself, and his eyes didn''t seem very friendly "Hehe... Hehe... Hehe..." The hearty laughter broke the embarrassment at that moment. Little Yoder with a bright smile waved his hand again and again: "sorry, sorry, I''m just a little impatient... After all, unlike you, who were born in a noble imperial capital, I''m just a countryman from Byrne, ha ha ha..." "Oh, by the way, I''m very sorry, Miss Lina. What I just said is all joking. You must not take it seriously!" he didn''t forget to bow to "black framed glasses": "If you can express my apology, yode chamber of commerce is willing to bear all your debts and interest. I hope it can ease your heart slightly." Lena de sallion shrugged as if she didn''t care: "thank you for your generosity, little jord, but I don''t need your help anymore." Use... No? The stunned little Joad suddenly raised his head, but saw the frightened old Dutch officer still staring at himself: "Three, six, six! Total, total ten or fifteen points. Lord Loren Turin bet one or one million! Win -!" Looking at the chips piled on the table, little Joad suddenly felt that his throat was a little dry, and there was no smile on his calm face: "President Clement... Please prepare another ten million chips for me!" Chapter 472 Ten million silver coins, converted into chips is 100000! Even the largest casino in the imperial capital can never come up with this figure immediately... So it was expected that the yode chamber of Commerce prepared another thing. "This is the gold bond of yode chamber of Commerce - originally it was only circulated in Bain, but recently we have also established a chamber of Commerce in DIDU and reached agreements with various gold shops and lending offices, so that we can receive full red gold consistent with the above figures!" Little Joad held the wine glass in one hand and gently tapped the metal box in his hand with the other hand. He smiled with evil charm at the corners of his mouth: "there are a total of 1000 creditor''s rights with the same face value. Convert it... Each one looks like 10000 silver coins." "Although it''s more sincere to take gold directly... But if we pile 10 million silver coins here, we don''t even have a place to stand... Viscount Loren, what do you think?" "No problem." the black haired wizard shook his head slightly and looked calm: "as long as everyone doesn''t object, I have no opinion." Little Joad took a sip of wine and smiled: "what are we waiting for? Let''s start... Ha ha ha ha..." His laughter was still incomparably hearty, but Lauren could hear a little different from before, and could see the eyes staring at him and never drifting again. The young master of Yoder chamber of Commerce... Is not as confident as he was at the beginning. He firmly believes that he will win. The banquet hall was silent again, and even the flame of the golden cup seemed to be dimmed. After a while, the old Dutch official who recovered from his surprise began to speak hard again: "The third round begins. Please get ready!" The black haired wizard is still ready with his fingers crossed; Little Joad, who didn''t know when to put down his glass, was staring at him. What makes him feel a little uncomfortable is not the second game he just lost... Let alone a million, or two million, he won''t frown. But just then, Loren Turin bet all his bets on one number! Why, it''s over if he guesses wrong. Where did he have the courage to do that?! Unless... He knew the final exact number from the beginning? No way, it''s absolutely impossible! Those greedy imperial chambers of Commerce, how can they let go of this heaven given opportunity to control a prince? So he... How on earth did he do it?! Still in shock, little Joad''s eyes never deviated from the dark haired wizard and stared at his every move; And seemingly unaware, Loren paid all his attention to the dice cup and didn''t even look at him; As for Lina de sallion The black rimmed glasses are still a nerd, which is not enough to be afraid. "The third round is over. You can start betting! Ten, nine, eight, seven..." The moment the old Dutch Mandarin sounded, little Joad suddenly stared. Loren Turin, come on... Let me see what you can do! Under the gathering of countless eyes, the dark haired wizard''s eyebrows trembled and seemed to be making the final decision... A moment later, Loren bet 200000 chips on 12, 14, 15, 16 and 18 respectively. At the moment of falling, little Joad''s expression twitched slightly. Although it was very subtle, there was still a sigh under the stage; Although the same bet has reached one million, the guests who have been absorbed at the moment still want to see the grand occasion that the wizard consultant gambled one million just now! Only the expressionless corner of Lina''s mouth was slightly hooked and then restored to its original state... Although it was only a short moment of subtle action, she was found by a pair of eyes in the corner of the banquet hall and gently bit Bei''s teeth. Little Joad, who was unaware of it, took this game very seriously. After careful consideration, he bet a total of five numbers like the black haired wizard. "So... Now open the pot!" Under great pressure, the old Dutch official in cold sweat said in a deep voice: "Six, six, five, a total of seventeen. Young master Joad Jr. bet 200000, winning -!" For a moment, little Joad breathed a sigh of relief. Unconsciously, his forehead was covered with sweat and gasped. So... Was that game just a trick he deliberately gambled on his luck and forced himself? I bet my whole fortune for an impossible probability... I''m really worthy of being the wizard adviser of his highness Brandon! But Viscount Loren, your good luck is over! The indifferent black haired wizard picked up the 200000 chips on his desk and put them on little Joad''s side. A formulaic smile appeared at the corners of his mouth: "little Joad, let''s continue?" "Of course!" After wiping the cold sweat, little Joad showed a grim smile and glared at the old Dutch official fiercely: "what are you doing there? Don''t you continue?" "Yes, yes!" The flustered old Dutch official quickly picked up the dice cup and shook it desperately in mid air. "In the fourth round, five, four, one, a total of nine, viscount Loren bet 200000, winning -!" "In the fifth round, six, six, five, a total of seventeen, viscount Loren, your excellency little Joad bet 400000, draw --" "In the sixth round, four, one, one, a total of six, your excellency Joad Jr. charged 500000, winning -!" "Seventh round..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next two people drove almost twenty rounds without interruption, and little Yod was almost constantly increasing the total number of individual bets in each round. Because of the gambling rules, if little Joad''s minimum bet is 500000, Loren needs to bet at least 500000. The pros and cons of both sides are gradually clear... Little Joad with strong capital can bet five numbers at the same time, and the bet is far less than his Loren. In the end, he can only bet two or three at the same time, and the winning rate is greatly reduced! In the end, the angry little Joad simply raised the bet to two million each time! The turning situation of the black haired wizard is getting smaller and smaller. But only a few of the people present could realize that the real pressure was little Joad... After 20 rounds, Loren Turin''s bets not only did not decrease, but increased bit by bit! In fact, the principle is very simple, because almost every time little Joad gets in, Loren often gets in too; Every time a black haired Wizard makes a mistake, he will turn over in the next second or third round; Because little Joad keeps filling up, he can always win back with interest However, because the financial resources of the yode chamber of commerce are deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and Loren always has to bet until the end, few people can find this except both sides. At this moment, Loren''s bet is 5.5 million, while little Joad''s is 6.5 million. "Round 25, please bet! Ten, nine, eight, seven..." "Viscount Loren, I don''t know how much you''re going to press this round?" little Joad squeezed out a smile very reluctantly: "it''s already 25 rounds. If you drag it down, I''m afraid it''s going to dawn." Lauren was very indifferent and said, "you''re right. Why don''t we raise the bet again... How about five million?" "No problem. It''s worthy of returning from duanjieshan fortress. It''s much braver than us rural people in the south!" "It''s only five million... For little Yod and the Yod chamber of Commerce behind you, it should be just a small amount of money?" "You''re joking..." little Joad smiled again, and then bet a whole million on the five numbers! "I''m ready. It''s up to you!" The dark haired wizard shrugged and didn''t respond. "Five, four, three, two, one, ah --!" The old Dutch officer suddenly shouted, and little Joad, who could have smiled, suddenly trembled! "I don''t know what you think, but I do think the game of dice should be over." Lauren sighed meaningfully and piled the chips played with his right hand on the top: "Five million, I bet eighteen!" Five million -?!!! There was an uproar in the banquet hall, and the sharp and stunned people could not be heard -! The frightened little Joad opened his eyes and saw the black haired wizard''s expression. Because he couldn''t hear the sneer from the bottom of someone''s heart. High level magic spell, "spiritual horizon"! The special feature of this spell is that it can directly ''see'' or ''hear'' every move around with spiritual power - from the breeze to the ants at your feet... All at a glance. The dice cup on the table, naturally! The reason why we use the "Turin fire" to light the gold cup is to cover up the fluctuation of void power... After all, this is the capital Golovin. If you can be careful, you should be careful. The so-called "gamble" has no suspense for Loren from the beginning. He only needs to act the whole process. When the arrogant little Joad adds the bet to an absolute critical point, he can defeat him at one time -! "Six, six, six, eighteen, viscount Loren bet five million, win -!!!" Chapter 473 "I admit defeat --!" At the moment when he saw the final result, little Joad with a blue face gave up without hesitation. He looked coldly at the dark haired wizard without half a wave on his face: "Congratulations, viscount Loren. You won this game!" With that, he took up the wine glass on the table and drank it in one gulp. Without looking back, he turned and left. Not only because all the 10 million chips at hand have been lost, but their general situation is gone... If they don''t admit defeat decisively, the next situation will only become more and more unfavorable. If you continue to lose, you will lose not only your own capital, but also the dignity of the yode chamber of Commerce and the reputation of laying the foundation with victory after victory! The purpose of my trip is not just gambling, but to completely conquer the chambers of Commerce in the imperial capital in this way, so that they can see the situation and choose to cooperate with yode chamber of Commerce, rather than against themselves. If you can''t let them understand the financial resources of the yode chamber of Commerce and how you throw those who dare to oppose you into hell... How can you get their loyalty? The banquet hall is still full of noise and exclamation. Many people are staring at the 10 million chips on the table... That is definitely not a "small number". Even the presidents of many trade unions and chambers of Commerce may not have this number! The full tax revenue of the saxophone empire in half a year is only about 120 million silver coins; In the first round, the wizard adviser of his highness Brandon won one twenty fourth of the Empire''s annual tax revenue! The ugly little Joad had already slipped into the corner of the hall. While eating, he whispered a quarrel with the people around him. The clothes were all from Joad''s chamber of Commerce. As for the smiling president Clement who was still waiting in the banquet hall... He disappeared at the moment when Loren won 10 million. No one knows where he went. "Viscount Loren, these are your winning chips and gold bonds... Do you need us to exchange them all for cash or deposit them in a lending office?" The old Dutch official had completely lost his composure at the beginning. He trembled and weighed as many chips and bonds as the hill, and his haggard hands kept shaking. "Don''t use it for the time being. Your Excellency young Joad must want to win these back very much, and I have to give him this chance." Lauren looked indifferent, picked up a stack of gold bonds and handed them to the old Dutch official: "These are your hard expenses tonight. Please tidy up here. Please help me and miss Lina prepare a room on the top floor. We must be unable to leave tonight..." "Thank you! Thank you, viscount. I''ll prepare it now. The Holy Cross will protect you." The surprised old Dutch official took it in a panic. Although it was not much compared with 10 million, the yode chamber of Commerce had very good credit in the imperial capital. The value of a dozen gold bonds had already exceeded 120000 silver coins! Driven by the enthusiasm of "unexpected reward", the old Dutch official who looked old and frail broke out with amazing enthusiasm, quickly cleaned up the gambling table, and shouted to ask a waiter to prepare a room for the black haired wizard and miss Lina; Finally, I was still worried and ran to the roof myself. At the moment he left in a hurry, he didn''t notice the dark haired wizard who always smiled. "Accidentally" let a dice fall into his pocket "You look very proud, your Highness''s wizard adviser." The expressionless "black framed glasses" stood next to Lauren, and there seemed to be a little unconvinced in the voice of the words: "this is only the first game, just a little lucky." "Alas... Miss Lina came here specially to remind me to be careful?" Lauren raised the corners of her mouth and smiled cunningly: "I was moved to cry!" "Don''t be amorous, I''m just abiding by our previous agreement." snorted softly, "black framed glasses" raised his eyebrows: "compared with Isaac Grantham, you look like a bigger mouse to me." "I can''t see... You like Isaac so much?" "If you compare similar species to ''estrus'', I have reservations." The girl still showed no mercy: "the vast majority of human brains are almost the size of walnuts. The things they can think of are extremely poor and stupid. They are in estrus all the time throughout the year. When they see women and property, their expression is like a drugged donkey." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Unfortunately, the great holy cross made me a member of this stupid and incompetent group, but fortunately, its omnipotent power did not make me feel any good for a group of mentally retarded and confused beasts." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I don''t know how you did it, but I know you must have cheated, and cheated from the beginning." Lina pushed her black framed glasses and looked at Lauren with a dead face: "I also know that the reason why you will drag on to the last step is not only the reason for the bet, but also to confirm whether little Yoder also cheated - from the result, the answer is yes." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Alas... Why don''t you talk?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The black haired wizard, who was stunned for five minutes and finally recovered from the shock, took a breath and picked up the box with gold bonds on the table: "this is two million gold bonds. Please keep it." The girl frowned slightly and had no intention of taking over: "this is not the condition we agreed. The big gamble is not over yet." "On the contrary, I will give you this money just because it is not over." Lauren''s expression is very solemn: "from now on, I will no longer have any doubt about you, but sincerely treat you as my ally!" This is the result of Loren''s careful consideration in five minutes... If this miss Lina desallion really lures herself into the bait and deliberately pits her bait, her every move is under her control whether she helps her pay off her debt or not! "Are you... Not afraid of me taking the money and running away?" "I''m afraid, of course... But there''s no point in doing that." the black haired wizard sighed, "but even if I give you the money when it''s over, what can I do for you?" "Miss Lina, your last name is de sallion... Even if it''s a side branch and a member of the royal family, it''s not something I can touch as a little wizard consultant. If I really want to coerce you, I''m afraid I''ll have to wait until you finish it for me." "But in this way, I have another worry... Not many people can take out two million silver coins at one time, but there are definitely many. In doing so, I have to consider the possibility that you may be bought by others. There is absolutely no chance of winning against them in terms of financial resources." "So why don''t you just help me pay off my debts and use this small gesture of kindness to ensure the alliance between the two sides?" The girl shrugged her shoulders and snorted with obvious disdain: "it''s a pity that I still have some expectations for your intelligence." "... I''m really sorry to disappoint you." Lauren''s mouth twitched and his smile was very stiff: "I don''t know... What would you do if it were you?" "It''s very simple. I won''t place my fate and hope on others. Everything starts from the worst." Lina glanced at the dark haired wizard with meaning: "It is very foolish and arrogant to try to control a creature and existence with independent thinking ability... Even how low-energy it is!" "You''d better figure out how to win back my $2 million debt, Lord Loren Turin... Although I never expected you to succeed." "Then why did you bring me here?" "Well... It doesn''t cost anything anyway; as you said, my name is desalion, and they don''t dare do anything to me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± This answer is really invincible! He rubbed his face desperately. The black haired wizard who recovered from the shock of being hit again and again by "black frame glasses" saw that little Joad had sat opposite him again, and there were not many smiles on Tieqing''s face. "Cough... Two distinguished guests, since both sides are ready, can we start the second round of the game?" The trembling old Dutch official went to the center of the gambling table again and played a pair of exquisite cards in his hand: "According to the rules, the second round is a card game... After our unanimous discussion, the theme of this game is Twenty one! " Chapter 474 When the old Dutch official announced that "in the year when his majesty Eckhart II was crowned emperor, the dwarves of the southern mountain kingdom sent a mission to give gifts and congratulations; because his majesty loved chess and card games very much, the dwarves specially prepared chessboard pieces made of pure crystal and cards made of cardboard made of unique wood in the south." "This kind of paper not only has clear lines, but also far surpasses the Empire in technology level; there are also very smooth lines at the edge, which makes it feel comfortable." "But actually, as like as two peas, the practical dwarfs actually prepared two copies of the same gift for the purpose of preventing accidents in transit." "And this is another card... That should have been a tribute!" There was an uproar -! Yes, it should be. This is the attitude they should have towards the yode chamber of Commerce! Enjoying the attention and exclamation, little Yoder tried his best to suppress the crazy roar at the bottom of his heart... Although there was no so-called "Royal special offering" in the saxophone Empire, and there was never a clear requirement or strict prohibition for the so-called tribute. Even on the contrary, in order to win over the Grand Duchy of each principality and the ancient families in eastern and Western Saxony, even the articles paid by the eboden ocean fleet every year are often used by the supreme emperors as gifts to win over relations; In addition to the dress for large-scale ceremony, there has never been an absolute standard for dress. Even so, being able to get the tribute from the dwarf kingdom to the emperor''s majesty is enough to let everyone see the financial and power of the yode chamber of Commerce... It''s impossible not to be in awe in the face of such a behemoth! "Since it''s the cards I provided, the bet and raise amount of each game will be decided by the Loren court." little Joad casually pushed the wooden box in front of the dark haired wizard and held his arms in front of his chest: "You can check these cards, of course... If you have to change to the cards here, I have nothing to say." "I have no opinion, just follow the meaning of your excellency little Joad." The cold smiling black haired wizard took out a card from the box. The feel is really very delicate. It is not only comfortable to touch, but also the texture and material are obviously extraordinary. The only regret is that it''s impossible to cheat by stealing cards with this deck of cards... Of course, he can''t use this cheating method with a high probability of being exposed. "As for the bet in each round, it''s as good as the last game. At the same time, each filling should not be less than 500000. How about it?" "No problem." little yodes didn''t hesitate, which was obviously better for him. "If you two have decided, the gamble will officially begin!" The old Dutch official trembled and took out brand-new cards from the box... Maybe it was because of the bet, or the Royal tribute in his hand. He was so nervous that it took a whole minute to finally start shuffling. The banquet hall was quiet again, and everyone''s eyes were staring at the changing "Royal cards" in the hands of the old Dutch official - the next 30 small toys with numbers will determine the final ownership of 20 million silver coins! If either side bets 21 points, the final outcome will even far exceed this figure! Even the tens of millions of rich people, the Lords of one side and the nobles who control the power of the Empire... Even these people who stand at the top of the saxophone Empire and even the whole human world will still feel an unprecedented palpitation in their hearts when they see tens of millions of silver coins appear in front of them. Obviously, the whole banquet hall has been quiet enough to only hear the sound of the old Dutch official shuffling, but Loren can still feel that the surrounding atmosphere is heating up, and the guests who were originally watching coldly are either excited or nervous one by one. It seems that at this moment, the people sitting in the center of the patio stage are not Loren and little Yod, but themselves! That''s right... Looking at little Joad staring at him, Lauren smiled and suddenly remembered the "life experience" taught by master freswalker when he was in eboden: "... the hidden treasure is worthless and unnoticed. Talent is the same as none. No matter what you want to show off, it''s fun in a crowded place..." Little Yod... Yod chamber of Commerce? Don''t say 10 million, even if you put out 100 billion today, I will eat you -! Chapter 475 "Ding --!" The glittering imperial gold coins fell in the middle of the gambling table. After a series of tremors, the logo of the iron crown stood out. "The coin is on the front, and your excellency little Joad takes the lead in licensing!" "Ha ha..." little Joad burst into a hearty laugh: "it seems that I''m much more lucky than you, viscount Loren... You should be careful. The ten million you just got may disappear in the blink of an eye!" The dark haired wizard casually hooked the corners of his mouth and didn''t seem to care about the result; Little Joad, who deliberately showed a proud posture, was also ready to go, with a raging fire burning in his pupils. At the licensing stage, Loren''s card is a black three, while little Yoder is a red seven, which is still four points bigger than him. Immediately after the next dark card, the whole gambling game still seems to be shrouded by Joad''s good luck... With the blessing of "spiritual vision", Loren found that this guy''s bottom card is a black nine, but he is only a white one. These are only two cards. He has saved until 16 o''clock, which is only five o''clock from 21 o''clock! At the moment of getting the card, he immediately glanced at little Yod''s mouth on the cover, the radian of his mouth was more obvious, his hearty laughter was more complacent, and even his shoulders were shaking: "Hahaha... I''m sorry, viscount Loren. It seems that your luck is really bad in this game, because I''ve won... Let''s just show our cards!" "These are only two cards. It''s not time to win or lose?" looking at his smiling face, Loren just shrugged and seemed to owe an answer: "not to mention, it''s just the first game." There were boos under the stands, and almost all the discerning people could see that little Joad was deliberately putting pressure on Lauren; The wizard consultant''s calm expression seemed to be quite confident in his cards. No... not so. The "black framed glasses" standing behind the black haired wizard squinted expressionless... Although she was not familiar with Loren, Loren''s right foot had been constantly pointing the tip of his foot since the beginning, as if playing time - she had never seen this guy show such obvious small movements since she stepped into the casino. That means Loren is not as confident as he is now, but has been extremely nervous! Trouble Smiling at the frantic little Joad in front of him, Lauren, who couldn''t help scolding, couldn''t resist the impulse to see the old Dutch official... Because the next card of little Joad is red three and his own is red two. In this way, the other party''s total points are 19 of 16 plus 3, while he has only two, three, one and six! This kind of card has to say that the other party has no hands and feet, and a fool will believe it! Of course... If you can get to the fourth card, your own card is a black ten, and the points can reach 16 points in an instant; Little Joad''s card is white three, with more than 21 points, exploding in situ. But his points already have 16 points. Once he sees that his third card is red three, it is almost impossible for him to take the fourth card after collecting enough 19 points! If the other party doesn''t take cards... His four cards are only two, three, one, three, three! Twelve o''clock... Against sixteen o''clock, you''ll still lose! Pretending to be calm, the black haired wizard''s eyes didn''t even blink. He looked at the incomparably cheerful little Yod opposite, and his mood was complex. There is very little chance of luck to wash out such cards, so there can only be one answer - the chamber of Commerce and nobles behind this casino have been bought by yode chamber of Commerce! "What''s the matter, viscount Loren, don''t you want more cards?" little Joad continued to challenge: "you seem to have been motionless for a long time, it seems... You don''t show so confident!" "I''ll return this sentence to you intact, little Lord yood." the black haired wizard shrugged lightly: "it seems that you are the one who hasn''t moved since just now!" "Ha ha..." little Joad laughed openly, but the smile on his face was strange, which made people around him look at him a little wrong. Because the two cards he got were 16 o''clock! Only those who have played can understand that this is a very high-risk point in the "Blackjack"... In short, it is more than the top. As long as the face of the next card is greater than five, you will be finished! Even if you are lucky enough to meet a pair of cards, the possibility of self explosion is still quite high! What should I do? What should I do?! "Raise, I want cards!" The dark haired wizard suddenly got up, "Bang --!" with his hands directly supporting the table and fell down in front of little Joad, with dark pupils expanding: "How''s it going, little Lord Joad, do you dare to talk to me?" "I, I..." The frightened little Joad was stunned, and the smile on his face was stiff to the extreme, like being stared at by a fierce beast climbing out of the abyss. No, I clearly have reached an agreement with Clement. The card in this guy''s hand should be impossible to win. How dare he raise?! "I... I''m with you!" Gritting his teeth, little Joad almost trembled in his breath. He was desperate! "Lord and Viscount Loren add 500000 and ask for a card..." The old Dutch official, who was forced to be calm, hesitated and never dared to look up at the wizard consultant. At the moment when Loren just patted the table, the deep and terrible voice reminded him that the Viscount came back from the fortress of duanjie mountain and had fought with those legendary monsters! The golden cup on the head is still burning, and the scene of the black haired wizard casting a spell is still vivid; When the big gamble is over, he must be able to understand that he has been cheated by himself... Even if he doesn''t dare to trouble the casino and the adults, don''t he dare to trouble himself?! At the thought that he would be blown to pieces by the angry black haired wizard, the old Dutch official felt that he was trembling from head to foot. "One, who told you I only want one?" Loren''s expression was strangely indifferent. His dark pupils were like deep obsidian, with only the cold piercing heart: "add... I want two cards, a million!" Two cards?! In the quiet banquet hall, there were bursts of whispers again... The guests across the patio could not see the expression of the black haired wizard, but the heavy voice and momentum were incisively and vividly expressed. This is only the first round of cards, but Loren''s posture seems to be the last fight! The frightened old Dutch official did not dare to look up and turned his eyes to another person: "Your Excellency little yode, viscount Loren is going to raise one million. Are you... Going to follow?" "How could this..." Now the pressure of the whole audience has gathered on little Yoder... He was completely stunned and looked at Loren Turin standing there. This is no longer a question of whether to follow, but a sudden reversal of the momentum of both sides - the black haired wizard who has been calm and complacent since he entered the casino suddenly burst out, which greatly surprised him. Cold hands and feet, trembling all over, difficulty breathing... These things that obviously only happen in knight novels, actually completely appear in themselves. It turns out that this is the momentum of people who have defeated vampires and fought with ogres and broken boundary mountain demons! With four cards, his advantage of 16 points has disappeared... No matter how stupid Joad is, he can''t think that the face of the other party''s four consecutive cards will be less than 16 points! At this moment, all the eyes in the banquet hall are focused on little Joad, waiting for him to make the final decision... He originally enjoyed the pleasure of attention, and felt only endless pressure. If you lose this game again, the face of the yode chamber of Commerce will really disappear! "Me and --!!!" Yelling at the top of his voice, little Joad, whose face turned red, clenched his teeth, but his constantly shaking pupils exposed that he was extremely guilty at the moment Because he is not absolutely sure. "Play cards, you hear me!" "Yes, yes!" the old Dutch official hurriedly answered. But at the moment of playing cards, everyone was stunned. Little Joad is sixteen, while Loren Turin is three, one, three, two... Only twelve? "Congratulations, your excellency little Joad!" Shrugging his shoulders, Luo Lun, who didn''t care, returned to his original state, calmly sat in his chair and looked at the equally stunned guests around with an indifferent smile. I won Little Joad stood there blankly before he could react. I won. "Ha ha... Ha ha... Ha ha ha... Ha ha ha..." Chapter 476 Silence fell again in the ballroom. Little Joad, who had won the whole victory, was not half happy at the moment. He collapsed in a chair with a cold sweat on his face, gasped, and his eyes full of resentment were full of blood. The dark haired wizard sat there calmly playing with chips, his eyes narrowed into a gap, as if thinking about the next plan. At the moment when he saw the cards on both sides, Loren finally figured out one thing. I was too kind... Or too simple. The Wizards in the capital Golovin are inextricably linked with the chambers of Commerce in the casino. The two sides are also the result of mutual support. The status of wizards also needs the financial support of the chamber of Commerce. So at the beginning, I only planned to defeat little Yod. I didn''t expect that they had won 10 million dice. They still chose to cooperate with Yod chamber of Commerce. But in fact, it''s just that I''m too stupid... Compared with a mere wizard consultant, of course, the yode chamber of Commerce, which owns most of the wealth of the south, is more powerful and more favorable to the little yode Alliance - and I''m just a mere nameless wizard consultant. If it''s not Brandon''s confidants, they don''t even deserve to look at themselves more! It''s impossible to expect 10 million to change their mind! "... trying to control a creature and existence with independent thinking ability... Even how low-energy it is, is very stupid and arrogant..." Lina de sallion is right. She is too stupid and arrogant... Her continuous victories really make her treat them as pieces of paper people. The supporting roles in the novel think that they can see the situation with just a few small victories. I completely forgot that these people will see interests in their eyes and judge the situation according to the quality of the situation. They are also like themselves... Living and thinking about biased stupid creatures. Since they are still stubborn, they have to help them understand the situation. "Two, that..." the trembling old Dutch official opened his mouth again, still lowered his head, and his expression was even more nervous than two people: "can we start the second round?" "Let''s go." Although the dark haired wizard only said a word gently, it was no different from the roar of a fierce beast in front of the old Dutch official''s ear; Ignoring him, Lauren raised his eyebrows opposite: "What do you think, little Lord Yoder... Dare you continue to gamble with me?" "Yes, what dare not?!" The noble childe still showed his teeth and looked fierce; But falling into the eyes of the people around him was tantamount to fierce internal stubble, and he couldn''t help shaking his head. At this moment, he is a gambler who has lost his eyes; The demeanor, politeness and hearty laughter when he came were completely gone, only a pair of scarlet eyes. It''s disappointing that the heirs of the great Joad chamber of commerce were so easily angered by the other party... Many people with clear eyes know that under the same situation, not many guys can support it. First, he lost $10 million on the most sure dice, and then he was repeatedly threatened by the dark haired wizard in the first inning - he can persist until now without complete hysteria, which is enough to prove the level of restraint of the young Lord Yoder. "Then the second round begins." At the moment of opening the card, all eyes once again turned to the two people in the middle of the stage; Little Joad, who was staring at the dark haired wizard, was twitching and his cheeks were red. At this moment, almost no one noticed that the trembling old Dutch official secretly washed his cards. In the second round, Loren''s card was a white two, and little Joad was a red five... Good luck still seemed to envelop the heir of Joad''s chamber of Commerce. But only Loren knows... His card is a black ten, while little yode is a black seven, barely pulling back a city. White two plus black ten, red five plus black seven... Twelve to twelve, it''s just a draw. The key to victory or defeat is the third card! The dark haired wizard''s eyes shrunk slightly, pressed the card''s right hand and even sweating... He had to get to the third card and let little Yod take the initiative to raise with himself to win. So... Are you going to cheat him like that? No... although he has been a little confused, he can never be the same again... If his plan is seen through by him, such a once-in-a-lifetime good opportunity will be wasted. "Why, doesn''t Viscount Loren intend to continue to ask for cards and force me again?" little Joad with red eyes suddenly "joked", but his smile was slightly ferocious: "It''s not your style to look so panicked!" "The face of the card is too small, of course I don''t have confidence." Loren''s face showed a formulaic smile and his right hand kept beating his cards: "It seems that you have really had good luck in this round, your excellency little yode." "I''m flattered, viscount Loren. This is not what you should say to those who have just won 10 million." Although it was only a small action, little Yod almost immediately noticed the dark haired wizard''s unnatural right hand and was ecstatic at the bottom of his heart! Sure enough... His face in this game is still very small, Clement. They didn''t lie to me! "No, on the contrary... It''s because I''ve won $10 million that I say that." The dark haired wizard sighed blandly, showing a very tired and helpless expression: "this is just a suggestion, your excellency little yode, tonight''s'' big bet ''..." "How about even it?" "Huh?" Little Joad was suddenly stunned and looked at the dark haired wizard with an indifferent face. "If you don''t agree, I can play another way." Lauren shrugged lazily: "Now I still have about 10 million chips in my hand. If I abstain in each round, I will lose about 5.5 million until the end of this Council." "So... I can give you these 5.5 million chips now. How? In this way, you won the card game in the second game and half the chips, and I got enough money to pay off Miss Lina''s debt and the dice in the first game. This'' big bet ''... We''re even." Hearing this explanation, little Joad''s expression became a little subtle. Not only was he alone, but even the guests under the stage began to talk about the strange scene on the gambling table - although the dark haired wizard had just lost a game, his bet was still as high as 8.5 million, plus his own 500000 chips and 9 million silver coins, which was far from the time to admit defeat! Did... Did he find something? The eyes under the stage stared at the black haired wizard''s face with an indifferent smile, trying to get the answer from the calm guy''s face. No... this guy is still the same as just now. He''s deliberately cheating little Joad! The expressionless Lena desallion''s delicate body was slightly shocked, and the red pupil under the black frame eyes suddenly showed a trace of excitement. It was like seeing the most wonderful part of the drama, and even her limbs were shaking violently. He must have caught something very crucial. He wants to take the opportunity to coerce little Joad and force him to a dead end! It''s really... Wonderful, exciting... It''s right to bet on this guy! Invisible conspiracy, tricks hidden under the table, inner competition, and a little luck This is the essence of gambling! "Really..." little Joad with bloodshot eyes sneered: "what if I don''t agree?" "Don''t be so absolute, you''ll agree." the black haired wizard''s expression was very confident: "By the way, how much gold does yode chamber of commerce store in DIDU?" "Hmm?" little Joad raised his head vigilantly. "Why do you ask this?" "Even if such a large chamber of Commerce suddenly encounters a temporary run... It should be in a hurry?" Lauren still smiled calmly: "Compared with this trouble... Don''t you think my proposal is too cost-effective for you?" "What the hell are you talking about... Huh?!" The voice stopped suddenly, and little Joad''s expression was completely frozen on his face. Only his pupils were still trembling! There is a small dice in the middle of Loren''s palm! "You''d better figure out what you''re going to say, little Joad." Lauren''s expression was completely cold: "I''ll give you one last chance..." Chapter 477 The exquisite and simple dice flipped under Loren''s palm and made no sound on the gambling table. Little Joad was shocked! How and when did he find it?! At this moment, little Joad''s brain is blank. Opposite the gambling table, the black haired wizard''s eyes narrowed into a slit, emitting a shining cold light. This "small" dice in my hand was filled with mercury. As long as the mercury in the dice swings while shaking the dice cup, you can roll the points you want at will, so as to control the whole gambling game! Of course, because of the fluidity of mercury, it is very difficult to ensure accurate points. In addition, because the dice are hollow, even if the dealer rolls the desired points, there is likely to be an accident in the end... So the success rate is not as high as expected. But what if... Does not control the absolute number of dice, but the relative size? From the fourth inning, Loren was vaguely aware of a certain law of the old dealer''s dice... All the even rounds had points less than 15, while the odd rounds were more than 15. At the same time, the even rounds would be exchanged between three to nine and nine to fourteen at each time. In other words... As long as you know his law, you can increase the original probability of 1 / 16 to 4 / 5, or even 100%! Of course, little Joad doesn''t dare to bet according to this rule every time... After all, it''s too obvious. On the other hand, he should try to avoid the repetition of Loren''s bet. His goal is not a draw, but to make the black haired wizard lose his money! The word "shock" is not enough to describe little Joad''s mood at this moment... Even if he racked his brains, he couldn''t think that the black haired wizard had seen through his trick and deliberately pressed it to the present! Wait... If he finds out, that is Has he noticed that he has joined hands with the chamber of Commerce of the casino?! Indeed, if the big gamble is cheated, once it is exposed, the reputation of himself and yode chamber of Commerce will be completely ruined at the top of the imperial capital! Not to mention eroding eboden''s business share, it will become a big problem whether we can gain a foothold in Golovin! And... Have their own reputation in the chamber of Commerce. Because a gamble will bankrupt the chamber of Commerce''s plan and even its credit... The position of its successor can be Little Joad stared at the unsmiling black haired wizard in front of him. He was already sweating all over his face. Wait... Is he threatening himself? Little Yod, who forced himself to calm down, took a deep breath, and his pupils kept shrinking and expanding. If the other party exposes himself, it is tantamount to exposing that the casino is helping him cheat. Such a huge scandal will shake the imperial capital. At that time, the people in power behind here will certainly retaliate against him! Against such a huge force, he has absolutely no courage! Yes, he''s just intimidating himself and bluffing! How can this kind of evidence be brought to light? It''s like looking for death - I''m afraid the world will evaporate before he leaves the casino. What about the wizard adviser of the prince and the hero of duanjieshan fortress? In front of wealth and power, he is just an abandoned son who can be abandoned at any time! In this case, I simply admit defeat to him, and then slowly find a way to kill this scourge - framing or murder, with the financial and human resources of the imperial yode chamber of Commerce, what can''t be done?! That''s the only way, that''s the only way "Let me give you a little hint, little Lord Yoder." Loren said blandly, and the dice in the palm of his left hand had become the exquisite tribute card: "excuse me... Do you remember my identity?" "Yes, your highness Brandon''s wizard adviser." little Yod swallowed his throat desperately and said coldly, "it''s still the hero of duanjie mountain and the famous caster!" "Not only that, let me remind you... Because a friend of a talented alchemist, I am also a little involved in alchemy." The black haired wizard smiled and deliberately lowered his voice to make him hear what he was saying: "don''t you think it''s... Too clumsy to play such a small hand in front of me?" Small, small means? The next second, he saw that Loren deliberately put up the card in his hand, his index finger wiped it gently at the edge of the card, and a meaningful smile hung around his mouth. He, did he even find this?! From birth to now, little Joad didn''t tremble with fear like this moment! At first glance, these royal tribute cards seem to be more high-grade and exquisite, but in fact, the threads on each side are specially made by the alchemist who bought them at a high price. The only difference is that the threads between different designs and colors will be slightly different... The small edge can''t be noticed by ordinary people when playing cards. From the beginning to now, he has only touched six cards in total Wait... So it is! The reason why he deliberately lost to himself in the first game is to ask for cards to confirm the difference between each card... That is to say, from the beginning, he was sure that he would do something on it?! Little Joad frowned with pain and trembled with fear! "You... What do you want?!" he almost bit his teeth and said this sentence with great difficulty. Good... Finally started taking the bait "I just want to remind you, little jord, don''t think I''ll die with you..." with a formulaic smile, Loren still said calmly. Just the voice... Getting colder and colder. "Let me be clear. You are the only one who will go to hell after this game of gambling today... And the yode chamber of Commerce behind you!" Little Joad clenched his fists and snorted with disdain. "By the way, I''ve told President Clement about the dice... In order to get rid of the scandal of cheating in big gambling, he will definitely lay the blame on you at all costs, and you are so naive that you gamble with me with your private collection. Ha ha... With all due respect, doesn''t this mean directly sending the evidence to me?" "Reputation is everything for businessmen... President Clement told me. I think it should be the same for you and Yoder chamber of Commerce." Smiling Loren opened word by word: "with the scandal of ''cheating with royal tribute'', do you think there is still room for you in the Empire?" "Bang --!" With a sudden clap of his hands, the frightened little Joad stood up directly! For a long time, little Joad has never had such an impulse to strangle a person alive! Kill him Kill Loren Turin Only let him stay in this casino forever, only let him be completely defeated and completely fall in front of himself To make this secret, forever, forever "I want cards!" Take two deep breaths. Little Yod with bloodshot eyes bit his teeth and said these words. He stared at the black haired wizard in front of him: "how about you Loren was slightly stunned and shook his head coldly: "it seems that you are not ready to accept my proposal and are ready to die?" "The fish died and the net was broken? No, no, no, no... Ha ha ha ha ha ha... You really think too much, viscount Loren." Almost crazy little Joad''s laughter became ferocious, and his sad voice echoed in the hall. "You are the only one who died here - how dare you follow me?" Loren raised his eyebrows and pressed his cards with his right hand, pretending to be calm: "since you are ready to fight to the death, I will accompany you to the end!" "Good..." little Yoder, panting and trembling from head to foot, suddenly stared at the old Dutch Officer: "What are you doing there? Didn''t you hear what Viscount Loren said? Deal the cards quickly!" "Yes, yes!" the frightened old Dutch official nodded repeatedly and hurriedly handed the two cards to both sides: "In the second round of licensing, viscount Loren and his Excellency little Joad each asked for a card, with a charge of 50000 or 500000!" "Half a million?" Little Joad suddenly spoke in a very quiet voice. "Who told you... It''s 500000?" "Listen to me clearly. The amount I added on behalf of Yoder chamber of Commerce in this bureau..." "It''s 30 million -!!!" Chapter 478 Thirty million -?! The whole ballroom is boiling! Clement under the stage was pale, and there were shocked and noisy guests around, pushing the atmosphere of "big gamble" to an unprecedented climax! Even standing in the corner, he could see the hypocritical nobles and rich in the past. At this moment, his face was full of excited expressions... The fanatical atmosphere made him out of breath. He didn''t understand what happened on the gambling table. There must have been an accident. Little Joad made such a big bet in this sure bet! In order to make his highness Brandon''s wizard adviser in debt, it is enough to take the opportunity to control and win him 10 million, so as not to completely freeze the relationship between the two sides. Thirty million... There is no doubt that little Joad is going to kill him completely! Facing the aggressive little Joad, Lauren shook his head for a moment: "I''m very sorry... I can''t get 30 million now." "It doesn''t matter!" Little Joad sneered: "this money can be lent to you by Joad chamber of Commerce... And it is an interest free loan, no mortgage, and no interest!" Because you can''t even take out a copper plate right away, juggler! Just at the moment when he asked for the card, little Joad had secretly glanced at his card face - red five, black seven, white eight... It was twenty o''clock. Loren Turin, you''re dead today -! Little Joad is only worried about one thing now, that is, the black haired wizard may abandon the card - this risk does exist. After all, as high as 30 million bets, anyone will be as cautious as possible; And he deliberately took out the evidence of his cheating to threaten himself, which was even more guilty in the eyes of little Yod. As Loren said, if he abandons his cards in each game, he will only lose about 5.5 million in the end... This is definitely not the number young Joad wants. Seeing the dark haired wizard still pretending to be calm and playing cards, little Joad was convinced that his calmness from the beginning to the present was all pretended. I''m afraid he was too nervous to control himself? Thinking of this, little Joad''s mouth crossed a ferocious arc. "Viscount Loren, if you think you can drag the big gamble to the end by discarding cards, you are very wrong!" little Yod sneered and kept putting pressure on the dark haired Wizard: "Yes, the blackjack rule is that one deck of cards is one game, but the rule of ''big gamble'' is not like this - no one will announce the end before losing all the bets!" The atmosphere in the banquet hall became more and more tense and breathless. Time... Seems to be still at this moment. The golden red fire, the flowing air and the trembling heartbeat... All freeze at this moment. The dark haired wizard, who was always thinking, narrowed his eyes, pressed his right hand on the only two or three cards on the table, raised his head and looked at little Yod with a ferocious expression. At this moment, little Joad''s eyes seemed to be burning with fire. All eyes focused on Loren, and everyone was waiting for his final answer. Whether to choose to abandon the card for security, or fight to death in this game? Anyone with a clear eye can see that little Joad can''t be so rampant if he doesn''t get the absolute advantage card - his points should be at least 18, or even 19 or 20. In other words, even if Loren wants to draw with him, his points should not be less than 18... This is very simple, but from the blackjack game, it is very small! Thirty numbers into a group of three, there are 4060 combinations! Don''t mention 21 o''clock. After almost all the big cards were taken away by little Joad, he didn''t even have a 1% chance of getting 20 o''clock! At this moment, few people in the banquet hall are optimistic about the wizard consultant of his highness Brandon. Most of them have even determined that he will abandon his card to protect himself... After all, this is an absolute disadvantage. Anyone who is not a fool knows how to judge the situation. Only Lina de sallion remained calm and even had a trace of pity in her eyes to little Yod. Every move of the two people on the stage did not escape her gaze... Now Loren Turin is far more calm than he was when he rolled the dice, which is obviously a sign of winning. His forced calmness, his little movements... All were deliberately made for little Yod. Thirty million... No, no, deliberately tempting little Yod to take the bait. Loren''s goal is definitely not money, and a mere thirty million is definitely not an unbearable burden for Yod''s chamber of Commerce Is it difficult to say?! "Since you have made up your mind, I won''t force it." Lauren looked at the ferocious little Joad, his dark eyes were still deep and quiet, but there was a trace of determination: "Thirty million, I bet with you --!" In a word, it completely detonated the whole banquet hall! The voice of the dark haired wizard was sonorous and powerful, which made little Joad''s face a little more flustered... No, why didn''t he see fear at all? Bluff... Yes! It must be so. He is deliberately bluffing. He wants to cheat me by this means just now There''s nothing to worry about. My card is 20 o''clock. Unless he gets 21 o''clock, I''ll win... This one-on-one bet is impossible to get 21 o''clock! And even the casino is on my side. How could they "I warned you, little Lord Yoder." Lauren''s cold voice interrupted his wishful thinking. Little Joad suddenly looked up and saw the meaningful smile of the black haired Wizard: "I also gave you a way back, and repeatedly persuaded you not to do so;" "But since you are so determined, don''t blame me for being rude..." what?! For a moment, little Joad''s mind turned white and his pupils expanded in an instant. "Bang --!" Without giving him a chance to repent, Loren suddenly opened his three cards and pressed them on the table: "my cards are white two, black ten and black nine, a total of 21 points!" "What did you win me --?" The sky is falling apart!!!! The whole banquet hall, from noble and rich people to waiters, maids and Dutch officials, was stunned and unbelievable! The old Dutch official was completely stunned. He looked at the motionless little Joad and the still indifferent black haired wizard in fear. As if he remembered something, he turned around and shouted with all his strength: "In the second round, viscount Lorraine won at 21 o''clock, against Lord Joad Jr. at 20 o''clock, with a bet of 30 million -!" The banquet hall was full of startling voices again! According to saclan''s rule of 21:00, the multiple of 21:00 is one to ten, which means that yode chamber of Commerce needs to pay Loren Turin a full 300 million silver coins! This money has been equivalent to the tax revenue of the saxophone empire for nearly a year and a half! How, how could this happen He''s lying. Yes, they''re all lying. They can''t lose How could I lose? How could I lose to a juggler He cheated, cheated... Yes, it must be! He must have cheated! "You cheat -!!!" The stunned little Joad suddenly screamed: "impossible! How can you get Blackjack?! it''s fake. It''s all fake. You cheated. You colluded with this old bailiff to get Blackjack -!" "I cheat?" With a sneer, Loren raised his card and put it in front of the frightened little Joad: "before saying this, I suggest you better think about the consequences first, and then find out if you are qualified to say this, your excellency little Joad." Suddenly, little Joad was stunned. "In the gambling game just now, if I do anything that will make you feel unhappy or uncomfortable, please forgive me." With his right hand turned over, Loren hid the card in his sleeve and looked at little Joad as if he were looking at a living dead man, with a cold smile on his mouth: "Please also ask yode chamber of Commerce to prepare gold bonds worth 300 million silver coins or at least equivalent valuables before I leave... I am still willing to believe in the credibility of your Chamber of Commerce." "Poof --!" The plasma from his mouth dyed the cards in his hand red, and little Yod collapsed on the gambling table. Chapter 479 Midnight, the top floor of the casino. Perhaps because of the bribe, the room arranged by the old Dutch official for the black haired wizard is quite comfortable - the whole room is actually round, and a quarter of the wall area is luxurious floor windows, which can have a panoramic view of half of the imperial capital at night. The walls covered with oil paintings are surrounded by a circle of exquisite wall candles, and faint incense is filled in the dark light; The soft and comfortable carpet is also covered with all kinds of flowers and petals. At present, it is early spring, and most flowers are not in season... It can''t be described as "luxury" to get so many flowers to sprinkle on the ground. Under the crystal chandelier in the middle of the room is a crimson big bed, which is actually round; There is a small wine rack on both sides, and dried fruit snacks are prepared very considerately. "Ah." This was Loren''s first reaction when he entered the room. Candlelight, wine, flowers and... A round crimson big bed. It took a minute for the dark haired wizard to react... Although he was not completely sure, the old Dutch official definitely misunderstood something when arranging the room. Uh... Is it a little late to ask for another room now? "What are you waiting for?" the numb Lena desallion glanced at him. She had already sat on the bed and opened a bottle of punch: "I don''t mind, but... Are you going to stand at the door all night?" With a long sigh, the white eyed black haired wizard closed the door, entered the room, went to the wine rack and poured himself a full glass of wine - although it''s really not suitable for drinking at midnight, he still can''t stand the fruity drink of punch. "What are you going to do next?" the girl suddenly asked. "Huh?" Lauren didn''t react. "Do you really don''t understand, or do you pretend to be stupid there?" As a matter of course, the "black frame glasses" gave him a white look: "did you try your best to induce Clement first, and then beat little yode in the ''big bet'', just to win the 300 million silver coins?" "Can''t you?" the black haired wizard smiled very "sincerely" and came over to clink a glass with the girl: "three hundred million... I believe most people in the world will not hesitate to go to hell for this money!" "Come and celebrate our great victory. Cheers!" Hearing this obvious response, the girl suddenly showed a very subtle expression: "Loren Turin... If you''re going to continue your nonsense, I''m willing to accompany you; but you can''t count on anything else." "Alas?" Lorraine, holding the wine glass, was stunned and frozen in place. "Your real intention... Is not to atone for Isaac, but to ask me; right?" The smile on his face gradually disappeared, and the silent black haired wizard stood in place, holding the untouched wine in his hand. Bright red as blood. "How much do you... Know?" "All." the girl''s expression was numb, and the corner of her mouth was very subtle: "or... What can you hide from me?" Some uncertain Loren hesitated... Indeed, the other party is a person with a talent no less than Isaac. As long as they are willing to see through the hearts of the people, it is not a problem. Rather, it is because the human heart is too simple and boring compared with the truth of the world that they are lazy to pay attention to it. "Although I don''t want to be too snobbish, but..." Lauren''s expression finally became dignified, holding the cup with his right hand and carrying his left hand behind him: "Now that the two million debt has been paid off, please tell me... What''s your answer!" Lina de sallion straightened her waist, pressed her delicate catkin on her chest, and her red pupil was opposite the black haired wizard''s eyes: "although she had been prepared when she came, she was... A little nervous." Lauren narrowed her eyes and nodded slightly, "I''m sorry." Even members of the royal family, if they testify in court, they will inevitably not be retaliated by the behind the scenes... Although their mouth is poisoned, the other party is only a weak girl after all. It''s really too much to do so. But now there is no choice... Sacrifice is always necessary on the road to victory. "The Royal wizard consultant will also care about a little girl''s opinion?" the girl asked sarcastically. "If I do something I''m sorry for her, I will." "Sounds like a nice man." "I know you''re hurting me, but... It''s praise." "Ha ha..." Lina desallion suddenly smiled and drank the wine in the glass, and her thin and pale cheeks flushed: "Come on, I''m ready!" "Hmm?" the black haired wizard was stunned again. "Are you... Ready for what?" "What are you afraid of?" the suddenly interested girl with big hair tilted her head and glanced at Loren discontentedly: "do you want me to do it by myself... You are this passive type?" "Pa --!" The wine glass fell to pieces on the ground, and Loren was still unaware of it. "If you want to take advantage, you have to pretend to be poor. Men are hypocritical animals..." the girl''s catkin climbed up the black haired wizard''s collar, and her fingers had pressed the button under his neck: "Shall I show you how to untie this skirt... Lord Viscount?" ¡°£¿£¡¡± While the dark haired wizard remained rigid, Lina desallion slowly got up and put her hands on his shoulders; Across a pair of black framed glasses, their cheeks are closer and closer "Puff --!" The next second, the girl suddenly fell unconscious on the bed. "Hey... It''s really dangerous. It''s a little close!" The voice full of evil interest came from behind, with a trace of schadenfreude... The black haired wizard suddenly woke up, narrowed his eyes and looked back slowly. White blond hair, handsome pale cheeks, a pair of scarlet eyes and a "malicious" smile from the corners of his mouth... Put on a crimson Nightgown, Asriel leaned against the door with his shoulders, and a little teasing flashed in his eyes. "You guy... Did it on purpose, didn''t you?" "How can it be said to be intentional? People just don''t want to interrupt Lauren''s good deeds... What a beautiful day." The innocent young man helplessly spread his hands, but the smile on the corners of his mouth remained unabated: "and if it''s not the last moment, how can you know, dear Loren... You''re this type!" "Oh, oh... To tell you the truth, I was always worried about this before, but now I''m finally relieved... I really can''t see it. Although I''ve always pretended to know nothing, I''m still very good at it!" "Shut up." With a smile on his brow, Lauren forced out a fake smile: "although I don''t understand what you''re talking about, I think there must be some misunderstanding..." "Misunderstanding? No, no, Asriel knows what dear Loren is thinking." the boy smiled cunningly: "don''t worry... No one will know what happened here..." "It has nothing to do with knowing, and I think doing so will only make her hate me completely." the black haired wizard frowned: "first of all, don''t say whether it''s necessary, just take advantage of people''s danger... What''s your expression." "Alas... Dear Loren, although I don''t know much about your past, but..." The boy suddenly came forward and patted Lauren on the shoulder with his small hand. His scarlet eyes were full of pity: "You''ve never had a girlfriend in your last life, have you?" "It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you..." Loren kept twitching in the corners of his mouth. "Dang --!" Suddenly there was a noise. The two people who were just teasing each other looked behind the door at the same time! Holding down the boy beside him, Loren walked to the door quietly... Judging from the voice just now, it should be a weapon such as crossbow and arrow; But the other side only shot an arrow and there was no movement. Is it bait? When the door was opened, a short blade was nailed in the center of the door and a scroll of sheepskin was carried... At the moment of seeing the blade, the pupil of the black haired wizard suddenly shrank, with a little more clarity in his expression, and carefully opened the scroll: "... they''re coming to kill you. Run away with your little lover, fool!" No signature, no mark, but the corners of Loren''s mouth raised unconsciously Chapter 480 "Here are a total of 3000 gold bonds, each with a face value of 100000, a total of 300 million silver coins... You can exchange the corresponding amount at the store of DIDU and even any yode chamber of Commerce in the south." The man who came to the door was an old man with an expressionless face and luxurious clothes; After handing the box full of bonds to the black haired wizard, he didn''t forget to bow humbly: "I''m sorry, because the business in the chamber of Commerce, young master yode has left ahead of time. I can only entrust you with the things. I hope the Viscount will forgive me." Chamber of Commerce affairs? I''m afraid I don''t want to see me again Lauren sneered in the bottom of his heart and still had a formulaic smile on his face: "where, I absolutely believe in the reputation of yode chamber of Commerce... But if I am going to convert all these bonds into cash, can your Chamber of Commerce afford it?" "Of course, but you need to book at least one month in advance, and we will prepare full cash for you... Whether it''s silver or gold, there is no doubt about the reputation of yode chamber of Commerce." The serious old man suddenly sighed: "of course, in order to collect this huge sum of money, yode chamber of Commerce has collected all the reserves in the imperial capital, and sold several stores at a low price..." "Whatever the reason, viscount Loren... You won this time, and the yode chamber of commerce is willing to admit defeat; we will not deliberately provoke you or do anything against you, and we also hope to get your understanding." "After all, we are all Byrne people... In the territory of the saklan people, the Byrne people who bear the shame of subjugation should unite with each other." "I understand." Even if he knew that the other party was deliberately pretending to be a snake, Loren didn''t intend to continue to be an enemy with yode chamber of Commerce... At least not now: "I won''t move the money for the time being. Your Chamber of commerce can rest assured... In the short term, I promise that the withdrawal amount in imperial capital will not exceed 10 million silver coins." "Thank you so much!" the old man humbly saluted the black haired wizard again: "I will convey this matter to the president immediately and make him understand your tolerance... Of course, you are welcome to visit the chamber of commerce at any time. We will give a grand reception!" "President?" Lauren raised his eyebrows. "What about... Little Joad?" "Young master Joad..." The old man looked puzzled and hesitated for a moment before sighing: "maybe he will be deprived of his successor''s position this time... I know what you are worried about. Please don''t worry about it; young master yode should have no capital to revenge you for at least ten years!" Lauren nodded slightly, believing what he said. Although he doesn''t know the operation structure of the chamber of Commerce, he also knows that the larger the chamber of Commerce, the more complex the structure is... No matter how unshakable the position of the yode family in the chamber of Commerce, it is absolutely unimaginable for the chamber of Commerce to lose 300 million silver coins at one time. Even in order to ensure the status of his family, I''m afraid the old president yoad had to abandon his son and give the other members of the chamber of Commerce a minimum explanation. What Loren doesn''t know is that the young Lord Yoder is also the leader of Yoder chamber of Commerce in the North... The 300 million chips he won in the big gamble not only defeated the Yoder chamber of Commerce in the imperial capital, but also completely ruined their intention to extend their tentacles to the north. Maybe five years, maybe ten years... The whole yode chamber of Commerce may have no spare power to erode the trade shares of many chambers of Commerce in eboden... And after five years and ten years, eboden, who has recovered, is even less likely to give up these shares. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the quiet dawn, the mist in the early morning shrouded the whole imperial capital Golovin. On the open road, the carriage drove slowly, and only the sound of crisp horseshoes and wheels could be heard. The sleeping Lina de sallion slowly opened her eyes and found herself lying flat in the carriage. All her clothes were intact, not even a trace of wrinkles "Tut..." The girl spat. "Miss Lina, it seems that this is not the attitude towards the life-saving benefactor." the black haired wizard''s lazy tone came, "black frame glasses". Then he saw Loren sitting on her side, holding a cup of hot mint tea in his hand and a hypocritical smile on his face: "Would you like something to refresh yourself?" "Would you be so kind?" the girl raised her eyebrows. "I want to drink it myself." Lauren smiled. "This is mine." "I think so." Sitting up unhappily, Lina found that there was a steaming cup on the tea table in front of her and the slow tone of the dark haired Wizard: "I don''t know what means you''re playing, but it''s really hard not to doubt the things you take the initiative to deliver to the door... Let me repeat, Miss Lina de sallion, my intention to make friends with you is absolutely sincere. Please don''t pit me?" "By the way, you... Are really not my type." "Cut..." Lina looked away and whispered: "If you don''t dare... A man with a thief''s heart but no thief''s courage..." The helpless black haired wizard simply ignored the "black frame glasses" and his eyes fell on the parchment note in his hand... From the handwriting and the "way" of the other party''s letter delivery, I''m afraid the situation is so hurried that he doesn''t even have time to show up. In other words... I''m afraid those who wanted to kill themselves were waiting outside the door, but they didn''t show up from beginning to end. So the second question... Who is it? The messenger should have never left the casino from beginning to end, that is, the person who wants to assassinate himself is also in the casino. Judging from the tone, maybe he still knows each other. Little Joad... It''s possible, but Joad''s chamber of Commerce has been willing to reconcile with himself. It''s impossible to kill himself suddenly at this time. He is Brandon''s confidant. Anything that happens to him will be associated with the prince. Where did they get the courage? The same can be applied to casinos - if they encounter assassins as soon as they leave, aren''t they worried about trouble at all? Either they are not, or they are really confident and willing to take such risks... A larger and more powerful force is willing to support them to make such a crazy move behind their backs! Which is more powerful than the chamber of commerce group that supports the imperial finance? Maybe it''s the power behind the chann family? Maybe... His royal highness crown prince Conrad, who is far away in the fortress of duanjie mountain? Maybe... Your real enemy actually comes from the sky palace overhead? The sudden thought made the dark haired wizard shudder... He suddenly remembered Brandon''s adjective for the dead Chancellor of the exchequer, siscott chann. There are three kinds of people in the Royal assembly, loyal people; People with superior abilities and... People who have to let him join. Siscot chann is the one who had to be a member of the former royal cabinet in order to appease and control the aristocracy! Is it difficult for him to die... In fact, it is the will of akhat II?! The girl beside the black haired wizard noticed something. Lena desallion, who frowned slightly, glanced at him secretly, but said nothing more. Right now. "Dang --!" The shrill scream and heavy crash came from outside the car! The girl''s complexion changed dramatically. She opened her eyes and stared at the door. As soon as she was ready to get up, she was held down by the black haired wizard. "Don''t move, haven''t you found it yet?" Loren lowered his voice and narrowed his eyes: "The car has stopped." Lina, with a poor complexion, looked slightly sideways and took a second to really react. The coachman who came to pick them up from the summer twilight courtyard has long been killed... The horse driving just brought the carriage here by inertia. No... not so. "Coachman, we should have been switched when we left the casino." Lauren looked calm, and his left hand had pressed the bright silver around his waist: "since we left the casino, the direction of this carriage is not the summer twilight courtyard, let alone the wizard college." "As for the crossbow just now..." "Just to say hello to us." They got it from the beginning... Because the coachman was from the summer twilight courtyard, the black haired wizard didn''t pay much attention, so that he was transferred and didn''t notice it. "So... What should I do?" "What''s the point?" Lauren said: "Go and say hello to them!" Chapter 481 This is a pub. Broken signs, muddy and dirty floors, tables and chairs soaked with wine stains, dim lights, fermentation, sweat, malt wine, mop water... All kinds of strange smells come from the moment you step in the door. As like as two peas, the cheek of a chef, the burning fireplace, the simple and coarse guests, and Eboden''s almost the same as the pub in the sewer lane. To put it simply, it is a place for hooligans and beggars, where the poor gather for fun, and it is also a place for gangs to get money. The black haired wizard with a dagger around his neck followed the assassin into the door of the tavern. Behind him was Lena desallion, holding the box in her arms. It contains gold bonds worth 300 million silver coins. Behind the "black framed glasses", two assassins stood on both sides of her body. The three men stared at Lauren and black framed glasses. The blade between their necks had not left an inch since they were placed on their necks, and their finger joints and back of hands were always tight. That''s a sign before they start... These people are not ordinary gangsters, but really top assassins. This kind of assassin in the real sense is completely different from ordinary thugs, mercenaries, and even church knights and wizards... When dealing with the latter, he can have no scruples... It''s a big deal to try to attract attention and blow up the whole street with "Turin fire" to send them to heaven. But to deal with these people, and still step into their trap... Loren had to be vigilant. Money doesn''t matter, but Lina de sallion is her only witness and must not make any mistakes. Through the bar of the tavern, between a group of poorly dressed and yelling big heads, there is an empty seat for four at the bottom. The black haired wizard who was held by the dagger had no expression, and his eyes kept passing around, taking a panoramic view of the whole tavern. No more, no less, count the... 35 next to you. Just as they crowded through the crowd, the retreat behind them had been completely blocked by the guests in the tavern... This means that Loren with Lina desallion can''t evacuate safely from here before the three assassins react. So what about these three people first? The rest of his eyes swept over the two people on both sides of the girl, and the black haired wizard quickly rejected his idea... It was too slow. Their position was very subtle. They seemed to be very close, but they were never on the same level. He could not solve both at the same time. The moment you start, the other one may hurt Lina. His eyes swept past the grey robed man on his side, and Loren saw the fierce light in his eyes. It''s the guy who was released by himself last time These people have found out their details... We''d better talk to them first. It''s better not to do it unless we have to. And the other side specially chose this place. It''s hard to say whether there are other ambushes and backers... We have to find a way to turn this place into our own home. The dark haired wizard made the final judgment and spoke first when he sat down: "Come straight, what do you want?" The grey robed man opposite was obviously stunned. Looking at the guy who obviously had no fear, he couldn''t help but clench his fists: "If I remember correctly, I told you last time, Lord Loren Turin." "If I remember correctly, I told you last time that I was not interested." Lauren shrugged, unaware that he was the one threatened: "If you still intend to make terms, I suggest you change one; if not... Miss Lina and I have other things." "Dang --!" The moment the voice fell, the silver awn screamed! The dark haired wizard glanced slightly, and the cold, slender stabbing sword slipped over his face and pierced the back of the chair behind him; The bright silver, which was still around the waist, also resisted the assassin''s throat. Feel the cold of the neck, the assassin holding the hilt motionless, sweat on his cheeks and tremble slightly. "I suggest you don''t be impulsive." the expressionless Loren raised his left hand and put a copper dice in front of the gray robed man: "Your friend can''t run away again." The expression of the grey robed man is hard to see. "Lord Loren Turin, we..." "Oh, by the way, please tell the gentleman that if he wants to see me so much, he needn''t bother so much." Loren knocked on the table: "just leave a message and I''ll be waiting anytime and anywhere." "That... Sir?" Loren raised his head, and the corners of his mouth slid a slight arc. He only opened his mouth but made no sound: "lute infinite." He knows?! The grey robed man looked at the fearless wizard in front of him in amazement. How could he "How could I know... You might as well ask why I didn''t find out until now." knocking on the table, Loren''s eyes fell on the black dice. Although the principle of operation is not clear, this "enchanting technology" that fixes the magic spell on the object is the latest research of eboden in recent years. So far, it is really being popularized in a large area, only the "fluorite lamp" that enchants the "firefly curse". In the Empire, which force can get so much support from eboden that it has the results of the latest technology in alchemy? Who knows his details and knows his every move? Night watchman, of course. Looking at the sharp silver blade between his companions'' necks, the grey robed man who felt the faint pain of his chest injury twitched his throat. This guy... He came prepared. Yes, how can a man who can be praised by Lord LUT infinite have no backhand? "Now that you have discovered... Why are you here?" Just a few words, the grey robed man found it very difficult to say. Because there are assassins in the casino that they don''t know, and they are probably ready to do it - that''s the truth, but how can a dark haired wizard tell them this? "Because I''m also a night watchman." Loren lowered his voice. "The most important thing is that I believe that as a night watchman in power, LUT infinite has the most basic reason." It''s not character, it''s not morality... In these two points, lute infinite can be called the bottom line of human beings, an outstanding representative of Sven scum and an image spokesman of people without credibility. Kill yourself and he can solve the problem? Of course not, otherwise he would not let himself live to the present - the key to the problem is not his little wizard adviser, but his highness Brandon de saleon in the heavenly palace. As long as the "Dragon Rider" is still alive, he will cause endless trouble for his royal highness crown prince Connor. Instead of fighting Brandon head-on, it''s better to monitor yourself, a wizard consultant, to control his every move... This is probably the idea of LUT infinite. "Where did this come from, rich young master?" a rude, ugly voice suddenly approached, and a face full of flesh: "And a little girl in a flower skirt ran to our chassis... Why, noble masters like to play this tune these days?" "Bang --!" The strong man smashed a full glass of malt wine on the table. The grey robed man and two assassins frowned slightly and deliberately avoided the splashing wine. Pubs in such places don''t use good black malt to make wine. Most of them are rotten old grain, fermented with the leftover water from the gutter cellar... The taste can be imagined. "If you don''t want to die, drink this cup to me, and then get out of our tavern. The brothers in the province will try their best to throw you all into the cesspit!" "Or are you going to play something different with the brothers, rich young master?" As soon as his voice fell, several strong men behind him burst out a burst of uproar, mixed with a lot of sexual laughter. "I think I''d better forget it." With an unchanged face, Loren picked up the wine glass on the table and drank it down under the incredible eyes of the three assassins; Then he got up and walked towards the gate without looking back. "Is he going to...?!" As soon as the assassin wanted to intercept, he was held down by the gray robed man, and his calm eyes turned to Lina desallion sitting opposite. The girl with the box in her arms still looked at the back of the dark haired wizard without expression. "Clang -!" The crisp sound suddenly quieted the noisy tavern. It was... The sound of the door locked. The grey man stared at the back of Loren Turin in front of the door. "I don''t know the ceremony..." "Nothing to..." "Liye..." With a strange smile, Lauren, with his hands behind his back, turned and looked at the whole tavern, holding his shoulders and staring at his strong men "Sorry, I wanted to try this sentence a long time ago." the black haired wizard shrugged: "so..." "Are you going to stand here all day..." "Or fight with me?" Chapter 482 "Bang --!" There was a loud noise, and the drunkard standing in front was knocked to the ground by a glass flying in front of him before he opened his mouth! A brief silence, a pair of vicious, ferocious, unbelievable eyes stared at him. Only the "black framed glasses" still curled up in the chair, holding a box full of gold bonds in their arms. Everyone in the tavern changed color, and the black haired wizard with his hands on his back still stood in place, with an innocent expression on his face. In a series of startling cries, the tavern owner with a fierce face smashed the wine pot in his hand with a "pa!": "Give it to me and kill him!!!!!" The roar mixed with a sensation instantly rang through the whole tavern, and the angry strong men instantly swallowed up the figure of the black haired wizard. "No!" The assassin who had just threatened Loren changed his face and was about to stop him when he was held down by the grey robed man and stared: "mind your own business." The pressed Assassin''s face showed an anxious look: "it was arranged by LUT infinite himself. Let''s make sure..." Poof! Before he spoke, a strong man fell heavily to the ground, followed by a series of rapid collisions! The sound from crisp to fist to meat came from the crowd one after another. The rapid exchange of blows like a shower was like the thrill of a stage play, not stop for a moment. I can''t even hear the interval of breathing! The two assassins, who were originally worried about a dark haired wizard, looked at each other and were shocked. Is it true that Lord Ruth infinette said that this guy once killed a vampire by himself?! Loren Turin, where the hell is he "Bang --!" Before they noticed it, with the shrill scream, a strong man roared in the air and fell unconscious after smashing the tables and chairs behind them into pieces. Until this time, they saw the heavily surrounded figure, turned back calmly, stopped the fist behind them with one hand, then kicked over another strong man who wanted to sneak attack, and turned his mouth towards them. The plain expression is like the devil''s ferocious smile. This second, only fear remained on the faces of the two assassins! For any caster, it is almost an instinctive reaction to feel the void power of the high-order magic spell, which is as obvious as the alternation of cold and heat; Even if the night watchman is not a real wizard, they are even more sensitive than many spell casters in this regard. But at this moment, they did not feel any fluctuation of void power from the moving shadow. What does that mean? It means that he doesn''t even need to rely on "beyond perception" or any kind of high-level magic spell to gain the upper hand in the "group fight" with dozens of angry and strong men. His leisurely movement, fluency and instinctive posture... Obviously, he is at an absolute disadvantage in being surrounded, but he can always resist evasion and even take advantage of the situation! The chill rose in the heart of the grey robed man, and the cold touch swept through the whole body along the blood. Even the right hand holding the short blade was shaking. It turned out... He didn''t try his best last time. He just wanted to dig out information from himself, so he didn''t kill himself immediately. He... Was released by him to live until now. The grey robed man lowered his head and clenched his teeth. What a shame "Dang --!" The wine bottle blocked the short blade stabbed in the face. At the moment of kicking down the strong man, Loren backhanded pulled out the short knife and nailed the strong man to the floor. No pause! He got up and waved his right elbow, and the crisp sound of fragmentation came from the ribs of the strong man behind him; At the moment of the scream, Loren''s clenched left fist had hit the other party''s left face Then use the right face of a strong man to block the fist extending from below! "Bang --!" At the moment of fist face collision, the black haired wizard released his left hand, grabbed the extended wrist, raised his right elbow and stood against the armpit of the strong man "Click --!" With a loud wail in his rough voice, he was dragged away, blocked two throwing knives and four wine bottles for the black haired wizard, and collapsed to death on the ground. "Puff --!" Two strong men, one on the left and one on the right, took advantage of the situation to grab the black haired wizard''s shoulder; With his head tilted, Loren smiled at the "black framed glasses" who were still staring at him, and stepped back half a step at the moment of being captured. "Bang --!" The two strong men kowtow together and lie down in the opposite direction at the same time. "Hum!" Lena desallion, who saw the black haired wizard giggling, snorted, whispered, turned her head and ignored the "Ding Dong" noise behind her. Of course... There are a lot of hooligans and local ruffians screaming continuously. The black haired wizard kicked away the strong man in front of him, pushed back the guy who wanted to sneak attack, dodged the dagger flying from behind his head, and the short blade whistling past passed less than 10 cm from Loren''s ear, right in front of a local ruffian''s shoulder; Lauren, who didn''t turn back, smashed the nose bone of the guy behind him with a backhand elbow. In less than a second, he completed a series of actions. The black haired wizard sidestepped away from another guy who wanted to throw him down. His left hand had caught the wine bottle flying through the air, turned around and threw it to the right. "Bang --!" This is the second unlucky egg to be put down by a wine bottle today. No unnecessary fancy, no exquisite skills Absolute speed, reaction, streamlined and sharp attack, one hit and kill move Is the most wonderful dance! The two assassins, who had completely seen the fool, remained motionless from beginning to end. The shadow that was constantly moving rapidly, worked hard to find the evidence that he used the high-level magic spell. This is no longer gathering intelligence or understanding the enemy, but pure self deception... Yes, he uses "beyond perception" to be so strong that he can be so comfortable under the Siege! Yes, it must be. It must be "Have you... Ever heard of that?" the gray robed man who remained silent suddenly opened his mouth with a slight tremor in his voice: "there is such a rumor about the wizard Consultant..." "It is said that on his way to find the Dragon King City, he not only met the demon army going south, but even solved the evil god Apostles... Because of this, this demon invasion will end so quickly." "Impossible!" The assassin retorted almost without hesitation: "this matter has been personally replied by Lord LUT infinite. It''s just some rumors in the fortress of duanjieshan!" "Yes, I thought so... It''s just some rumors." The grey robed man nodded slightly, calmed to some frightened eyes and glanced slightly: "but after seeing today''s scene, you really think those..." "Just some ''rumors''?" In just one minute, there were only two people standing in the whole tavern, the black haired wizard and the tavern owner. The atmosphere was unusually calm. The black haired wizard put his hands behind his back and smiled at the trembling tavern owner. The flesh on his face shook and shook. The next moment, he didn''t know where his courage came from, gritted his teeth, picked up a wine bottle on the ground, and then hit his head with all his strength "Bang --!" Seeing the tavern owner whose eyes were paralyzed on the ground, the black haired wizard shrugged and stepped directly over him. Sitting back, the three assassins had no confidence at the beginning, and even their right hands holding weapons began to tremble. After drinking all the malt in the glass, Loren breathed a sigh of relief: "since you specially invited me to come, as a courtesy, I won''t let you go home empty handed." "Please convey to your excellency lute infinite, no matter what he wants... As long as he intends to stop me, I will accompany him to the end and don''t want to threaten me with the people around me!" "Please remember that count ruwen, the heir of the Principality of lottel, is my good friend; the ancient wood elves in the morning star forest still owe me an unclear favor." "The Bellini family who fought against me in eboden has been swept into the garbage of history; the yode chamber of Commerce, which tried hard to make me lose everything, almost lost everything." "I''m not who I was... But I still don''t mind working with the night watchman if the night watchman is willing to show enough sincerity and friendly attitude." Loren deliberately said "night watchman" rather than "rut infinite". Before the three assassins reacted, Loren looked back and smiled at the "black framed glasses" curled up there. "Miss Lina de sallion." "Huh?" "We should go home." Chapter 483 "Three hundred million silver coins --?!" When Isaac woke up in the courtyard in the early morning and summer twilight, the whole courtyard should know according to the decibel value of his loud voice. Of course, we can''t forget that it''s a summer twilight courtyard full of spies. I''m afraid those people already know. But Isaac didn''t care about it. He jumped in front of Lauren excitedly: "I said... Where did you get these?!" "Don''t be so excited, take it easy... Take it easy." Lauren, who smiled bitterly, could only keep comforting Isaac: "look at Lucian and ain, they... Er..." When the black haired wizard turned his head, he saw two people who were equally stunned, and their expressions were more excited than some arrogant maniac. In fact, when Loren first explained, they didn''t believe it at all - 300 million silver coins... This number is far beyond the concept of Lucian and the little wizard, and it''s completely another level. But when the dark haired wizard opened the box full of gold bonds, they really realized that everything was true. "It''s just 300 million silver coins... And more accurately, there''s not so much money at all. A considerable part is borrowed or used to pay off debts, which have to be deducted." "How much?" "Er... I''ll calculate." looking at the three people staring at him nervously, Loren twitched in the corners of his mouth... Deducting the 10 million borrowed from yode chamber of Commerce, the 2 million debt paid by "black frame glasses" and the 500000 in the casino "About... There are 287.5 million left." "..." Ayn. "..." Lucian. "Well... There''s a lot left, I''ve made it!" Isaac. "In a word..." Lauren, holding both arms, stood up reluctantly: "first of all, I want to state that the money does not belong to me alone, but our common property - to put it more bluntly, our future research funds will be used for some research that obviously will not receive any sponsorship or we do not intend to publish for the time being." This is the result of Loren''s thinking for a long time; 300 million silver coins is indeed a huge sum of money, but it is also relatively speaking - if it is only living expenses, it will be enough for him to live more than ten lives according to the consumption level of the imperial capital; But if you have to do something... The money is a little insufficient. Just take the corona family of eboden as an example. They invest tens of millions of research funds in various disciplines every year, so that the corona family, whose wealth is not under the Bellini family, has always been unable to expand business and compete with other free aristocrats. Huge funds and resources... These congenital factors greatly limit the research process of wizards, which is the reason why eboden was born and the imperial wizards had to cooperate with the chamber of Commerce. For the little wizard and Isaac, it was a completely different situation - the experience of Holy Blood potion and melting pot town convinced Isaac that he must be as cautious as possible in his research, at least not as reckless as before. Especially after he got the "last knowledge" from the Dragon King tower... The black haired wizard has a similar worry. Isaac''s knowledge has far exceeded the upper limit of this generation. Once out of control, the consequences are unimaginable. The destruction of the Dragon kingdom is still vivid! "Secondly, if we want to get these funds, we have to get a person''s permission." "Permission, whose permission?" "Lena de sallion." the dark haired wizard shrugged. "That goblin?!" Isaac was immediately angry, with an inexplicable and angry expression: "why?!" "Because I didn''t win the money alone, we two took part in a big gamble together. Theoretically, we should give her at least half." Loren patiently explained: "So if you don''t mind giving her half of the money, I don''t care..." "To give the witch a full 150 million? Unless I die!" Isaac blushed and shook his head desperately: "what permission does she want? Tell me, maybe we can get some very favorable conditions..." "I''m not saying how to take the money... Think about it. With so many funds that can be freely mobilized, how many great things can we do! How many research can we complete? Maybe the next grand plan to change the world starts with these funds!" "But if you give the money to that goblin, what can she do with it? A lot of clothes she can''t wear, a lot of colorful glass stones... The research results that change the world have become luxury goods that women use to show off pleasure. Our world is really enlightened and progressive!" "She just wants to exchange this 150 million for one thing." Loren raised his mouth meaningfully and looked at the little wizard with the same smile. "Change something, what?" "Your seat at the wizard''s college and... Your most sincere apology." the black haired wizard sighed and patted Isaac on the shoulder. "As long as you apologize, she will ensure that everything will be forgiven and that we can use these funds freely." "I apologize... Why do you want me to apologize?" Isaac said with a "are you crazy" expression: "it''s the witch who took the initiative to provoke..." "Cough, cough --!" The grey pupil boy on one side coughed with a smile and patted the alley with gold bonds. "How come? Haven''t you recovered from the cold in duanjie mountain?" The paralyzed Isaac rolled his eyes at him and looked sadly at his three best friends, all staring at himself with a hopeful color in his eyes "OK, OK, I''ll go back and apologize to her! Of course, it''s definitely not sincere... But to make sacrifices for the progress and development of the wizard world... And you are not allowed to tell others about it!" "Don''t worry, we won''t tell others." the little wizard smiled very happily and didn''t forget to look at Lauren secretly, and his blue eyes bent into crescent shape. Such an interesting thing, of course, has to steal music "The witch cough cough... I mean, Miss Lina de sallion is going to meet at the sky Palace tomorrow morning. She is in the room next to us now." Lauren looked expectantly at Isaac with a corner of her mouth. "So if you are really going to impress this beautiful girl with sincerity, or simply win her heart... I mean, forgive, now is the best time!" "OK... But you''d better not expect too much." Isaac''s helpless expression... It made Lauren laugh even happier, because this expression usually appears on the face debating with the arrogant. Isaac, with his head drooping, took a deep breath and turned to the next room. With a smile on his face, Loren looked at the gray pupil boy and the little wizard and nodded to each other. "Do you think Isaac will find out..." Lucian was still a little worried: "I always feel a little suspended." "Success or failure doesn''t matter. Anyway, Miss Lina''s debt has been paid off, and she has promised me to testify for master lusack." Loren shrugged and blinked: "now the witness and material evidence have been gathered together. The key to the next question is master lusack kovo''s own confession - as long as he can bite himself, it is absolutely unintentional, and people from the pharmacist guild and the wizard college will testify in court, everything will be fine!" "Will it be so smooth?" Ayn looked worried. "If it fails... The pharmacist guild and the wizard college will also be involved, right?" "Yes, but if master lusack is convicted, they will have to bear more serious consequences!" the black haired wizard narrowed his eyes and crossed his fingers. "Moreover, there is a former royal wizard consultant on our side, and his highness Brandon settled justice Victor... This game is basically secure." "So... Do you want to find master Lusaka?" the grey pupil asked. "Yes, let him put down his worries and burdens as much as possible and dress up like a poor man... Only in this way can he get enough sympathy during the trial." Loren''s expression gradually became dignified: "Just look at this last fight!" Chapter 484 Gloven hills, black prison. The strong stench is like the essence. The lonely candle barely lights up the mottled but extremely strong walls around, and the human face can not even be seen in the dim yellow light. At the end of the light, there was only darkness. The dark haired wizard sat quietly in front of the candle, waiting for the answer from the person opposite. Sitting under the lamp, Victor Seuss, the former cabinet minister and imperial justice, stared at the confession and the potion formula as material evidence. His cool and keen eyes scanned the evidence line by line, raised his feather notes from time to time, and played briskly on parchment with a sharp pen tip. He gently put down his pen and looked seriously at Brandon''s wizard adviser. "I''m very sorry, Lord Loren Turin... The evidence you provided can''t prove anything." Victor said faintly: "just a recipe and the testimony from Miss Lina de Salion are not enough to completely separate Lusaka kovo." "But it is enough to prove that even if it is really related to him, master lusack is definitely not intentional." Lauren smiled and crossed his fingers: "intentional and unintentional... These two concepts are very different in imperial law!" "I think the former chief justice knows the difference between the two." Hearing the black haired wizard''s undisguised sarcasm and his smile, Victor just snorted coldly and showed a cold smile. "Really?" Victor''s eyes swept from Loren''s face and mocked: "do you really want to tell me... Such a top pharmacy master in the Empire, a doctor and alchemist who is most proficient in pathology; facing a patient who died obviously because of the side effects of Pharmacy... He!" "... innocent?" "Can''t you?" the black haired wizard shrugged slightly without changing his face. "Can experts never make mistakes, or... When they are forced by patients?" The Chief Justice said, "what do you really want to express?" "What I want to say is... What you have been worried about is not who the murderer is, but what will happen after master lusack is acquitted." Loren stared at Victor, with an indifferent smile on his mouth: "I can understand your approach very much, but please understand... In my opinion, it is not only intentional or unintentional, but also the evidence to judge master lusack''s involvement in this case!" "It''s not wrong that master lusack was Lord siscott''s personal physician; it''s also true that Lord siscott died of drug poisoning; but if we can conclude from these two things alone that master lusack was the culprit who killed Lord siscott? Lord Victor Hughes..." "Don''t you think this judgment is as ridiculous as'' it was the dagger that killed the man, not the assassin ''?" Loren raised his eyes slightly and said word by word in an almost ironic voice: "since it is such an absurd judgment, I use sufficient and powerful evidence to prove that master lusack is at most manslaughter... What''s wrong?" "And I have every reason to believe that people such as the former Lord Justice Victor Seuss can definitely see how absurd this case is!" "Then why did he still refuse to make a judgment? Why did Lord Victor Seuss, who has always been known as the ''populist'', try his best to embarrass an alchemist and pharmacist of civilian origin?" Victor raised his eyebrows slightly, his expression unchanged. "Is it to maintain the stability of the imperial political situation... Yes, if siscott chann''s death is defined as'' natural death '', the chann family will never compromise, or even fight with conservative nobles in the house; Lord Victor, who will make the judgment at that time, will take full responsibility and will be removed from office by his majesty nine times out of ten to calm the public anger." "In order to prevent the rare stability of the empire from becoming a mess and to keep the position of his former cabinet... Guys with a little brain will feel it doesn''t matter to sacrifice a ''small'' alchemist, right?" "In front of the overall situation, what is a wizard?" Lauren looked calm: "in front of his own interests, just a Dalit... Nothing!" "Fortunately... I''ve seen your resume. A few years ago, you stood behind the poor wizard and tried your best to exonerate him... Until Archbishop innocent personally came forward and forcibly used the power of religious punishment to sentence Wigner to fire." "Victor Hughes, who dares to confront the Archbishop head-on... Will never be afraid of a group of mediocre and confused curfews!" "After all, it''s only a few years. Victor Hughes, who was not afraid of power, how could he become a villain who did not hesitate to sacrifice others for the sake of the overall situation?" The black haired wizard raised his mouth and said in a heavy voice, "so... There should be only one reason why you can persist until now, even let a poor man who may be innocent go to hell, and make his family worse than death, right?" Victor stared at him. "If master lusack is acquitted, it will hurt the interests of the civilian class." Loren''s expression is very subtle: "I don''t know why, but... This should be the only possible reason." "So I really don''t understand that a little alchemist would hurt the interests of the whole civilian class?" Loren stared at him thoughtfully, and the joints of his index finger kept beating the table: "Lord Victor, please tell me... Why?" Victor was silent for a long time. Until he was sure that the dark haired wizard would not look away, he slowly said, "you... Really don''t know why?" "I hope I don''t know, because I don''t want to believe that the answer I know... Is true." Lauren''s eyes were sharp: "I don''t want to believe that the former chief justice, who is consecutively called ''justice'', also resisted wizards like crazy believers." Victor supported his arms on the table and gently moved forward: "two years ago, the Royal wizard college and the pharmacist guild in the imperial capital once launched a motion in the house of Lords, hoping to provide medical assistance to the slums of gloven in the name of the pharmacist guild and the Empire." "Of course... There are only the most basic cough drops and some common medicines that can purify the water source - I still remember clearly that they said at that time that ''take the imperial slum as an experimental field to prepare for the large-scale promotion of basic treatment in the future'', and even intend to extend this practice to the whole Saxony and even the whole empire." "I don''t understand, isn''t that good?" Lauren frowned slightly. "Indeed... Their actions may be to attract people or gain reputation and change people''s understanding of wizards - but with all due respect, if they really do, they should." "That''s right... Because I was on their side and did not hesitate to offend the church. I fully supported the passage of this motion." Victor stared at him with chilling eyes, and his tone became more and more heavy: "but you know... What did those poor wizards who were grateful to the wizards who treated them do?" Loren''s pupils shrank suddenly and he didn''t feel very good. "I don''t know magic, and I don''t know much about many subjects of your wizards." Victor''s voice was very flat, but the dark haired wizard could still hear the anger in his voice: "Lord Loren Turin, you tell me... What exactly does'' large-scale living experiment ''mean?" Looking at his icy, murderous eyes, Loren trembled slightly. "I really know for the first time that people can be poisoned alive like mice. It can even make the deaths of thousands of people seem worthless..." "I saw for the first time... The child with dyspnea... So small... Three or five years old... Tore her throat with her little black hands..." "Do you know what I was doing?" "At that time... I held her... Held her in my arms and ran to the nearest clinic... Until the blood sprayed on my face... I didn''t find it coming..." Victor cried, his eyes red with tears, but he didn''t feel it. Loren didn''t speak. From the moment Victor told the truth, he had no room to continue arguing. "In those years, too many people were involved... Wizard class, nobles, military forces... Although the purpose was unknown, I think the research had involved the interests of many people, so it would be covered up so quickly." The former chief justice shook his head: "you can''t imagine that one day and one night, the whole street and the surrounding residents disappeared and became the new military camp of the imperial garrison... I didn''t even have the opportunity to be interrogated, so I was forcibly closed!" "But I still remember that the main person in charge of the project, the leading pharmacy master and alchemy expert in the imperial capital..." "Lusaka kovo!" Chapter 485 There was a brief silence. The black haired wizard who spent a whole minute waking up bit his teeth and spoke hard: "So... You''re going to avenge the innocent people who died that year, aren''t you?" "Revenge?" Victor''s expression was very sad and his eyes were chilling: "can revenge bring them back to life and make everything that happened no longer exist... Of course not!" "However, I can make the sinners pay their due price; no matter who, no matter his status and power... They escaped by using their privileges and wealth, and all I have to do is correct this mistake." "This is not revenge, this is a fair judgment!" "Lusack kovo is only the first, and definitely not the last... I know it''s against my usual principles." he shook his head and said in a deep voice, "but as long as you can''t produce strong enough evidence to convince me and the whole Royal cabinet... I''ll let him pay for his actions." "Within the scope of imperial law, let the late justice be revealed - this is the only thing I can do and the only thing I can do." Loren breathed a long sigh of relief and his eyes were incomparably complex. To be fair, Loren understands Victor''s behavior very well... He would definitely do better and more cruel than him; If the little girl is an elf Leia or a little wizard, master lusack is lute infinite A fair trial? Loren will make the bastard cry and beg himself to kill him, then make a deal with Asriel at all costs, draw out the bastard''s soul and spend the rest of his life thinking about how to torture, torture and ravage The vicious and tyrannical thought flashed through the dark haired wizard''s mind, making him a little trance. "There are fifteen days left." The cold voice came, and Lauren, sober from meditation, stared at Victor Hughes, who was expressionless, and his slightly distorted face: "Because of the seriousness of the incident, this trial is beyond my control - a pre imperial trial is required by the Holy Cross Church and the chann family." "At that time, 300 noble councillors and the whole Royal assembly will control his fate; his majesty Eckhart II will personally make a ruling and give an answer to the people of the whole empire!" Victor said coldly and quietly, "do you understand, viscount Loren Turin; it is not me you want to convince; it is the nobles and church members who have found luzac kovo guilty!" "What you want to convince is those bastards who are in a hurry to get rid of the relationship with that thing in those years!" "It''s the innocent soul who died that day!" The silent Loren sat in his chair, motionless. He can really feel that the man in front of him is doing his best to curb his anger, use reason to control his thinking and not do things that violate his principles. As a wizard, Loren admired this very much. The dead silence returned to the room. Victor Hughes, with red eyes, suddenly closed his hands and tried his best to calm himself down, breathing quickly and calming his mood. "No matter what you are going to do... I have made a commitment to his highness Brandon not to interfere too much in this matter... But I also want to remind you that the evidence in your hand is far from enough to help Luzak kovo get rid of his crime." "At least a big step forward." the black haired wizard shrugged. "Next... I just need to find another witness who is willing to stand up and support master Lusaka''s innocence." "For example?" "Seram kovo, the son of master lusack... Er, the tutor and apprentice representative of the Royal wizard academy, and the member of the pharmacist guild... If all goes well, I may be able to persuade master Albert Tarot, the former royal wizard consultant, to testify!" "If... If everything goes well..." If Victor''s words were meaningful, he looked at the dark haired Wizard: "are you so confident that you can do all this?" "It''s not whether we can, but we must!" Lauren''s eyes were calm, pushed away his chair, got up slowly, and put his hands behind his back: "if there was anything wrong before, please allow me to apologize to you, Lord Victor Hughes." "Apologize?" "Yes, I apologize for comparing my heart to my heart and treating you as a shameless person who only has interests and intrigues in my eyes - to be fair, your actions and personal cultivation are just like saints. Even some devout believers of the church who are still alive can''t be compared with you in terms of private morality!" "But I''m very sorry, because I have promised seram kovo that I will save his father anyway - you really should go and see the child, because he looks like... There are many similarities with the little girl you just described." "Maybe it''s selfish to say so, but the fact is... I don''t know those poor people who died miserably, and I didn''t see those tragic scenes with my own eyes; all I saw was a family that was about to fall apart and collapse because my father was in prison; and the wizard college behind this case!" "So... I will fight for them..." "In order not to let master lusack who is wronged, not to let a family fall into collapse, and hundreds of wizards who are worried, even implicated and accused... Fall into the terrible scene you described..." "I will defeat you... By all means and at all costs!" Victor''s expression grew colder. "That''s your right, I won''t interfere..." his voice was a little hoarse: "but just as you fought for an apprentice''s father at any cost, I will recover their justice for the wronged dead at any cost." The dim yellow candle flickered slightly, reflecting their shadows on the mottled wall. The room fell into silence again. "Lord Victor Seuss, farewell." The black haired wizard nodded, straightened his back and turned away. Victor closed his eyes. "Your Excellency Loren Turin, I admire you very much." The black haired wizard was stunned, and his right hand holding the door hung in the air. "Only three or two words have taken so many important information from me, and you can still look calm... No wonder his highness Brandon trusts you so much. It''s really unexpected." He knocked on the table and returned to his original Indifference: "let me teach you one thing... The next time you want to use this awe inspiring excuse to cover up your selfishness, you''d better not use so many sensational rhetoric." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You can go out. Remember to close the door." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lauren didn''t say a word from leaving the room to getting out of the black prison. Victor Hughes is worthy of being the former chief justice of the court. It is he who clearly holds the evidence and has the absolute advantage and right to speak, but he almost gave it to him! Of course, this trip has been fruitful... At least I have found out that the deaths of master lusack and siscott are related to the motion put forward by the pharmacist guild in that year; And according to victor, I''m afraid the old-fashioned aristocrats were also involved in this matter. Next, I want to find out two things - first, what role did the pharmacist guild and the Royal wizard college play in those years; The second is how much the Chans, or siscott Chans, are involved in this matter. Even Ruth infinite sent people to intervene and assassinate himself in private. I''m afraid that crown prince Connor also played a very disgraceful image in that incident and was also eager to cover up the truth with master lusack''s life. "Viscount Loren." Behind him came the voice of the jailer. Interrupted by the meditation, the black haired wizard frowned slightly: "what''s the matter?" "Nothing, just the order Lord Victor gave us..." the jailer with a scar on his face, a look that others owed him money: "He asked us to tell you ''this'' before you left and said you would go." Lauren was a little stunned, and a bad feeling came naturally. "The headquarters of the pharmacist guild... Was blown up by a mob this morning." "Victims..." "No life!" Chapter 486 Golovin pharmacist guild is also one of the largest guilds in the imperial capital. It is located in the best position of a bustling commercial street near Golovin hill. Three floors high and four shops facing the street prove how powerful the guild''s financial resources and influence are. Once. When Loren arrived, there were only dark ruins and rubble, scattered houses damaged, soldiers of the garrison Corps blocking the streets, and members of the Holy Cross Church who were helping the victims deal with the "aftermath". Because the place where the accident happened was a bustling commercial street and a pharmacist guild closely related to the upper echelons of the Empire, the garrison moved very quickly. The cases that occurred in the morning had been basically cooked by noon. If it weren''t for the smell in the air and the blood on the ground, some people would mistakenly think that no one was injured or killed. The collapsed ruins are piled up like a mountain. Only one side of the original bright and beautiful building is left with a burning remnant Huan and large characters smeared with blood. Blood! Debt! Blood! Pay! The dark haired wizard staring at the wall was silent. Under the corner, there are several broken wands stacked. Lauren, who stepped forward, squatted down slowly, picked up one of them and gently knocked off the dust. The fracture of the wand is rugged, which is obviously broken by external force; The staff body also has a thick layer of solidified liquid, mixed with red, smoke and many unknown substances. This is not blood, coagulated plasma is not like this... It''s oil. It''s the fat that muscles melt by fire. Looking at the other wands in the corner... The expressionless Lauren probably counted them, almost twenty-five or six. Every wizard, no matter what subject he specializes in, will get a magic wand as a gift from his mentor when he officially graduates, marking that he has become a qualified wizard from an apprentice. A wand is a wizard. The silent dark haired wizard took the wand into his arms. "Loren, Loren, why are you here?!" The black haired wizard turned to the other end of the ruins. Weber, a little priest covered with dust and sweat, was looking at him in shock, with a look of fear on his face. "The Holy Cross is on... Didn''t you go to visit master Lusaka? How did you come to the pharmacist guild?!" he hurriedly threw down a lot of files in his arms and hurried to the dark haired Wizard: "Are you hurt? Is there anything wrong? Bless the Holy Cross. Fortunately, you are still alive... Come on, come on, I have a survivor!" "Don''t worry, I just came from the former chief justice..." The black haired wizard first stopped several garrison soldiers running towards this side. Just as he comforted the little priest with a bitter smile on his face, he suddenly noticed something: "Weber, how did you... Know I went to visit master Lusaka today?" "Hmm? Lord Ayn Rand told me... I thought you already knew." some frightened little priests wiped the sweat on their foreheads and frowned: "Ayn Rand... And another younger grey haired gentleman visited seram in my church this morning... They didn''t tell you?" Mr. gray hair... Lucian? Loren raised her eyebrows. It''s reasonable for the little wizard to do so... Although it''s only ten days, seram kovo was indeed her apprentice and it''s normal to care about his health. With Lucian, I don''t need to worry about her safety "Wait... How did you come to the pharmacist''s guild?" "Er... Well, it''s for some very special reasons." the little priest''s cheeks turned red and turned the topic away awkwardly: "so... Lauren, what are you going to do here?" "In master lusack''s case, I need members of the pharmacist guild to testify in court." Lauren raised his eyebrows and turned his eyes to the blood words on the wall: "but now it seems... It should be impossible." "At the time of the incident, the main members of the pharmacist guild had a meeting because of master lusack to discuss how to calm the increasingly unfavorable public opinion about them in the imperial capital." The little priest sighed and shook his head compassionately: "because it was too early and the soldiers on patrol were on duty, it was not noticed until the explosion came... The blessing of the Holy Cross!" "No survivors?" "Lauren, i... I''m sorry," the little priest turned his head. The dark haired wizard''s eyes became cold and slowly clenched his fist. Well done... How beautiful! The top level of the pharmacist guild was taken away, and the remaining pharmacists in twos and threes must be in danger. It''s good not to hide at home and not go out... No one will dare to testify for lusack kovo in court! After all... Not everyone''s surname is de sallion, which can make those guys who hide behind the scenes tied up and dare not be presumptuous easily. "Let go, get rid of your dirty hands, why catch me?!" "I''m a devout believer of the Holy Cross. I''m doing this for the Great Holy Cross to sweep away these damn garbage, scum and the devil who deserves to go to hell!" "Do you know who those people are?! they are executioners and murderers whose hands are soaked with blood! They were the slaves of these demons who openly sacrificed the people of the Holy Cross to the devil!" "If you dare to catch me, are you quite the running dog of the devil?" The noise made Lauren look sideways, but the little priest beside him bowed his head in embarrassment and dared not look at him. "I''ll go and have a look." "Lauren, don''t be impulsive, we..." stretched out his hand to stop the little priest Weber of the black haired wizard, but he couldn''t even touch his clothes, so he had to follow awkwardly. The spitting young man unconsciously stopped in front of the black haired wizard and stared at him: "who are you?" "Nothing, just suddenly curious about what you said." Lauren suddenly showed a "smile" on his face, but the young man couldn''t help shivering: "You just said... The top echelons of the pharmacist guild are all running dogs of the devil and sacrifice... Did I hear you right?" "That''s right!" the young man was stunned with yellow eyes and danced excitedly: "not only them, but also the wizards and alchemists who perform magic tricks... All are the running dogs of the devil and sacrifice the people of the Holy Cross to the devil... They all deserve to die and go to hell!" "Sacrifice... This is a very serious crime. Do you have any evidence?" "Of course! I was almost killed by them... If I hadn''t drunk the potion they gave me..." "How old are you?" "Two, twenty... What''s the matter?" "Impossible." "What, what is impossible?" "I checked the file about the list of victims and survivors who died in the motion put forward by the pharmacist guild... It was almost ten years ago. None of the survivors was younger than 15 years old... Unfortunately." "Well, that''s what I remember wrong. Can''t I remember wrong?" the crazy young man was furious and shouted at the top of his voice: "anyway, wizards don''t have a good thing. All those who are involved with them are the slaves of the devil!" "Really?" the black haired wizard pulled at the corners of his mouth, still unsmiling: "Yellow eyes, exposed tendons in temples and neck, slight convulsions in facial muscles and limbs, dull skin color, serious hair loss, chapped corners of mouth..." "What are you talking about?" "Oh, and a slight stuttering." the expressionless Loren looked at the panicked youth: "these are very standard, with the side effects of long-term use of drugs harmful to addiction." "By the way, I would like to remind you that the reason why those drugs are addictive is that, in addition to some special ingredients, they are void residues... That is, the ''devil''s power'' you refer to is too high, which will produce a very real illusion." "And it''s interesting... Few people know that if you take this medicine in large quantities for a long time, your body will eventually mutate... In short, you may wake up and find yourself a ghoul, or some kind of red haired monster with four hands and eight eyes!" "Of course, as a devout believer of the Holy Cross, you don''t have to worry about this. Goodbye." In the frightened eyes of the young man, the "smiling" black haired wizard turned away without turning back his head behind his hands. Until he went away, the young man suddenly became angry and waved his fists madly, so that the two guards had to do their best to hold him down. "I see. You are also with those demons. You are also a wizard and the running dog of the devil!" "Wait, it won''t be long before the emperor has no place for you!" "Long live the Holy Cross, long live your majesty! Long live justice --" "Long live justice!" Chapter 487 Soon Loren realized that master lusack''s case was far from over On the third day of the pharmacist guild case, a tutor of the Royal wizard college was knocked on the door by his neighbor. Before he knew what he had sent, he was hacked to death by the mob who poured into the house. By the time the soldiers of the garrison arrived, it was full of fragmented meat and mud. When the soldiers arrived, these "thugs" not only did not escape, but even gathered to resist the arrest, shouting "long live the Holy Cross" and "Wizards should go to hell". Just after the garrison escorted these people, the priests of the Holy Cross Church rushed to the black prison first... No one knew what had happened, but after the priests left, all the "thugs" got out of prison unharmed. The answer given by the Empire was that there was insufficient evidence to determine who was the murderer; In private, all kinds of gossip and unimaginable speculation spread throughout Golovin like a plague. The subjects of the Empire were more willing to rejoice over the unspeakable scandal than the obvious truth. Compared with the traditional civilian class, the rich are compared with the perfect pyramid structure of the small aristocracy, the powerful class and the top royal family; Without power and power, but with special power and large wealth, the wizard class, coupled with the tireless suppression of the church, is naturally the most vulnerable to jealousy and suspicion. Even after a day, the scandal about the pharmacist guild has spread in the imperial capital, and the more it is said, the more outrageous it is - from the original whole street to hundreds of thousands of civilian areas in the imperial capital! Some people even "speculate" that the so-called "sacrifice" has never stopped. The Wizards in the imperial capital have been unscrupulously arresting civilians and even nobles to hold sacrifice ceremonies to their "evil gods". The voice of doubt soon disappeared, and all kinds of terrible legends and rumors were popular in the imperial capital! what? You wonder if it''s too fake to ask me? How is that possible? Who are they? They are the running dogs of evil gods and the slaves of the devil! What can''t they do?! You, you! And you! You dare to speak for the running dogs of evil gods. Are you going to work for evil gods?! Originally just a handful of thugs, they soon turned into a large-scale riot. The Holy Cross Church, which has always maintained a wait-and-see attitude, finally completely stood up and thoroughly "revealed the truth" of the "ugly acts" of the pharmacist guild, so that the "simple and kind" Holy Cross believers of the empire can see the faces of wizards and how they are careless about human life. No matter how preached by the church priests, the senior members of the pharmacist guild who have ascended to heaven in the ruins will never be able to defend themselves. The Royal wizard academy, which originally thought it could stay away from the matter, was also in danger after the tragic death of the mentor... The apprentices either hid home or lived in the academy and dared not leave; The garrison corps also sent enough troops to protect the Royal College. The tragic death of siscott chann has completely evolved into the counter attack of the Holy Cross Church... The church that tried to stop the motion has completely become the "embodiment of justice" on this day, advocating and encouraging, and building momentum for the execution of Lusaka kovo. All this... Is just the beginning, ten days before the Royal trial. No one can guess what his majesty Eckhardt II''s final judgment... Will be. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Lord Loren Turin, I''m really sorry to have to come to you at this time." Sitting behind the table, gray Sal, the college tutor who "visited" at the door, was apologetic, but his tone was very insistent: "but now you must know the situation outside. If I didn''t have to, I would never do that!" "I secretly met with you this time... In fact, there is no other reason, but only one purpose..." "You want to know how many chances I have to win, and whether I''m sure to get rid of master lusack." Lauren, who was leaning back in the chair, said slowly with an expressionless face, "and... You didn''t come alone, did you?" "That''s right." The middle-aged wizard with no smile on his face nodded slightly: "the whole Royal wizard college is in danger. We are willing to continue to stand behind you and even testify for master lusack in court..." "But... You must give us an answer now! Lord Lorraine... How sure are you?" The black haired wizard was silent, and some tired eyes looked at the wall behind the middle-aged wizard. Although I guessed that this would happen, but... It has only been five days. I didn''t expect that the Royal wizard college will be unable to support it. They... Have begun to plan to seek reconciliation with the Holy Cross! Of course, the relationship between the Royal wizard academy and the royal family is inseparable. Even if this matter turns into what kind of situation in the end, the Holy Cross Church can''t ban them completely. But if everything goes as expected... The power and status accumulated by the Wizards in the imperial capital over the past hundred years will disappear. It is precisely because of this that they did not surrender directly, but chose to come and discuss with themselves... What''s more, even if the church can''t take the college, it can fight against them wizards. The tragic death of the pharmacist guild and the mentor... Has become an alarm in everyone''s heart. At this stage, the intention of the church has become so obvious that it can''t be more obvious... They want to defeat the wizard class of the whole imperial capital at one time with the help of the pre imperial trial! If Victor hadn''t awakened himself at last, Loren might still have not found out who was the real murderer behind the scenes. He was complacent about the human and material evidence in his hand and thought he had a chance to win. The people of the Holy Cross Church have begun to take drastic measures! Victor Seuss, Holy Cross Church... When everyone in the whole imperial capital decided that Lusaka was a heinous devil. It won''t help even if you move out the hard evidence yourself! Seeing the black haired wizard''s expression, gray Sal''s face was also very ugly: "Lord Loren, is there really... No chance?" Loren raised his eyebrows and looked back: "can I ask a question first?" "What''s the problem?" "It may be strange to say so, but..." Lauren forced out a smile on his face and said in a deep voice: "a tutor of your college has just died miserably, and the garrison Corps has blocked the college. How did you... Think of reconciliation?" "This suggestion must have been put forward by a tutor or someone with high power in the college." Gray Sal frowned slightly: "Lord Loren Turin, this is all of us..." "The former wizard adviser, master Elbert Tarot... Right?" Loren interrupted with a burning eye. The frozen gray Sal frowned and remained silent. A moment later, he nodded hard and sighed long. "So, you came here to question me, not to know if I''m sure." Loren looked up: "it''s master elbird who asked you to ''inform'' me..." "The Royal wizard academy is ready to reconcile with the Holy Cross!" "Exonerating master Lusaka... At first it was you who asked me." the expressionless Loren seemed to be talking to himself: "up to now, you are ready to give up and sell master Lusaka and me." "You... Did a good job --!" The black haired wizard, gnashing his teeth, roared out in a low voice word by word. "I''m terribly sorry!" gray Sal lowered his head heavily. The dark haired wizard''s eyes were silent, as if he were thinking about something. The drooping middle-aged wizard lowered his eyebrows and eyes and said nothing humbly. The Royal wizard Academy must not quit... At present, there are not many people willing to stand on master Lusaka''s side. If they fight alone at the time of the imperial trial, they will be defeated! Since the person who wants to reconcile is master Albert Tarot, he must find out what forced him to make concessions, even to the point of groveling to the Holy Cross as a former minister! "Please... Convey to master Albert Tarot that I am willing to accept the result." "But he must tell me why!" Chapter 488 "Oh... The dinner was accompanied by sister-in-law phillanai - is it a special festival... Or does the sister-in-law have something ''important'' to tell her beloved Brandon?" Sky palace, Royal side hall. With an uninhibited and brilliant smile, the pure silver knife in his Highness''s hand turned up and down, but there was no intention of falling down. "Yes?" The red haired girl in Knight costume has elegant posture, and the knife in her hand accurately divides the steak along the muscle texture. "Of course, it''s the same for anyone." Brandon smiled like a child. He directly picked up the plate and went to phillanai. He opened his chair and sat down, filling two glasses: "Time spent together, physical contact, whether they have common preferences, whether they can accept each other''s proximity... These seemingly insignificant things can often reflect a lot of things." "For example... When the three of us are together, my sister-in-law always sits next to brother Connor unconsciously; as for me... I usually roll as far as I can." "Is that your problem?" "That''s right, because I''m not sociable; in other words, if there''s nothing important, sister phillanai won''t come to me." "But today... My sister-in-law not only came to me, but also had no objection to me sitting next to you. She even wanted me to pour your wine... What does that mean?" Brandon shrugged. "If you are interested, we can continue to talk... It''s still early." "Let me make a bold guess... Either you have something to ask me, of course, it''s generally impossible, and few of those waste snacks dare to propose to my sister-in-law; or..." Brandon gently put down his glass and the smile on his face remained unchanged: "Are you here to kill me?" Cut the steak into several pieces with a sterling silver knife, and then gently put the brisket into the cherry red lips with a fork; Under the white skin that can be broken by blowing, the shell teeth as bright as the moon chew, lick, taste and swallow into the deep throat "Why don''t you talk? Did I guess right... Hahaha, don''t, it''s just a joke. Aunt, you will never be serious with my ignorant nephew, right?" "Phillanai... Sister-in-law?" With that, Brandon grabbed the table with both hands and stared at the knight girl with big eyes. Ignoring the fool, phillanai continued to enjoy his dinner and took a sip of wine. Well, it tastes lighter. The knight girl who never spoke let Brandon flat his mouth... One of the most painful things for a talker is that the other party deliberately pretends to be stupid, or... No one can understand what he said. Brandon guessed the purpose of fillonay''s coming at the moment she appeared... But how can such a thing be broken? It''s boring to say, and it will make the atmosphere between the two more embarrassing. I don''t have many opportunities to eat alone with my sister-in-law. How can I waste it? "Well... Brother Connor may not be able to come back this year; alas, no wonder... Just experienced a demon invasion, and the northern Legion suffered heavy losses. The noble lords in the imperial capital must be scared to death? If there is no elite northern Legion in front, let them wait until the demon comes..." "Stop it." The knight girl put down the tableware and whispered. "What?" Brandon looked up and stared at the pure big eyes, deliberately pretending to be stupid. "Now everyone in the imperial capital hopes that Lusaka kovo will be sentenced to death... Even brother Eckhart will not go against everyone''s wishes. It is definitely not done by an emperor." Fillona was expressionless: "Loren Turin... His failure is doomed." "Really?" Brandon shrugged disapprovingly. "Then why didn''t I see him crying and shouting to the sky palace and tell me he couldn''t do it?" Fillonay did not speak, but stared at him. "I know someone must be making trouble behind this. I also know that you came on behalf of emperor connord to persuade him to surrender, but guess what... I don''t care!" His highness, with a bright smile on his face, took a bite of the steak: "I promised Loren Turin that he would support him. In the end, he also promised me that he would successfully get rid of Lusaka kovo... We both have commitments to each other." "So before this always unscrupulous and surprising wizard admits his failure in front of me... I will spare no effort to support him until the end!" Fillonay shook his head and said coldly, "you will lose face, from the hero of the fortress of duanjie mountain to a fool against everyone." "They didn''t like me anyway!" Brandon shook his head with brazen disapproval. "I never expected these fools and fools not to like me." "Really?" The knight girl had no expression. "In order to make up for his mistakes, Victor Hughes will never let Luzak kovo leave his cell alive;" "The Holy Cross Church wants to turn back. Now there are people protesting and opposing witches everywhere in the imperial capital;" "As for the chamber of Commerce... Loren Turin did frustrate their plan to indirectly control you, but the 300 million silver gambling debt also greatly offended them and redeemed the debt for Lina desallion;" "The pharmacist guild may have been able to stand up for it, but now their top leaders have died miserably, leaving only a group of ordinary pharmacists... Absolutely no courage to fight against the Holy Cross Church;" "It seems that the new owner of the charn family has no intention of revenge against Lusaka kovo, but the whole charn family and the old-fashioned nobles behind them insist on making Lusaka apologize with death. A young owner can''t fight so many people." "And the Royal wizard Academy... They have planned to reconcile with the Holy Cross in private and promised that as long as the church no longer threatens the safety of the imperial wizards, it will not continue to have any connection with the case of lusak kovo." ... fillonay spoke quietly; This time, Brandon enjoyed his dinner without changing his face. The knife in his hand tore the steak out of shape. In the twinkling of an eye, he had drunk a whole bottle of wine. "Alas... You really attracted a lot of people. Are these guys going to serve your dear brother?" Brandon tilted his head and smiled as he swallowed the meat in his mouth "It seems that there is no need for the emperor''s appointment. The emperor must be the next supreme emperor? Well... Long live Saxophone!" "He''s alone, Brandon." Fillonay sat upright and no longer silent: "failure... Is doomed." "I said, as long as he hasn''t conceded, I''ll support him until the end... I know you''re opening your mouth for brother connord, but you can''t change my attention, sister phillanai." "No one can change the will of one de saloon, not even another de saloon." "Oh? Thank you so much... Do you need a toast?" "So I just told you, Brandon." the knight girl''s eyes became serious: "stop... Because Loren Turin will soon no longer be your wizard adviser." "What, what do you mean?" "Who do you think can make the whole Royal wizard college decide to make peace with the Holy Cross?" "Those guys... The Royal College doesn''t have a real Dean, and one or two mentors shouldn''t be able to make such a big decision." Brandon blinked and tilted his head: "Isn''t it... Albert Tarot?" "But it''s impossible... This guy looks very kind, but he''s still stubborn in front of the bottom line. He helped Victor if he was willing to let Loren intervene in this matter!" "And peace talks... Are also his proposal." fillonay glanced slightly: "guess what Loren Turin will do after learning the news?" The prince was stunned. The next moment, Brandon suddenly got up! "Bang --!" The luxurious back chair fell to the ground, Brandon, who was frozen in place, did not move, the sharp knife had been against his throat, and fillonay''s cold, frosty eyes: "I said... I''m not here to persuade you, Brandon." Chapter 489 As a member of the former cabinet of the emperor and His Majesty''s wizard adviser, master Elbert Tarot''s low-key level is beyond imagination. If Lucien hadn''t put his sword around the driver''s neck, Loren couldn''t believe that this dilapidated street, like a madhouse, was the residence of the Royal wizard consultant. The deserted streets, the cold wind, the dilapidated houses, the "madhouse" like house... The gray pupil boy''s cold hair stood upright and couldn''t help clutching the hilt of the sword at his waist. The Holy Cross is on the. Isn''t this a graveyard? The black haired wizard sighed, walked forward and knocked on the rusty and rotten door. The cold echo floated in the street. "Or... Let me ask?" the grey pupil boy frowned slightly. The strange atmosphere made him have a bad feeling: "I''m just your guard. He won''t take me, even if..." "Stop talking." Lauren waved behind him and interrupted him with a sigh and a slight glance: "we are friends, so I won''t talk to you about ''this is my duty'', ''your mission is not here'' balabalabala... It''s all nonsense." "Lucian, protect Isaac and Eine, SELAN kovo and miss Lina; the summer twilight courtyard is a royal palace, but... I really can''t trust those crazy believers." The grey pupil boy nodded slightly, didn''t say much, and solemnly turned and left. "Creak ~ ~" The harsh sound of the door shaft opened the old door. Behind the door stood an elderly man with white hair and beard, shaking his right hand to the black haired Wizard: "Lord Albert has been waiting for you for a long time, viscount Loren Turin. This way, please." The haggard arm and the hoarse voice made the black haired wizard creepy. He just nodded and followed the old man into the house. Although the appearance looks rather shabby, the furnishings in the house are quite stylish... Almost all the walls have been transformed into bookcases, and the air emits a good smell of ink and parchment. At the moment of entering the hall, Loren finally understood the reason why he would be creepy... Not because of instinctive fear, but because of the house Damn it! The early spring has passed. It''s sunny outside. The whole hall is as dark as the evening. The air is cold enough to see ice and fog "I''m very sorry. The lighting of this house is not very good. Would you like to open the curtains for you?" "Well... Don''t bother, it''s good." "The master is still upstairs. I''ll have to wait a moment to come down. Please wait a moment." the trembling old man asked the black haired wizard to sit down with a silver plate in his hand: "This is... Freshly brewed mint tea. Would you like a cup?" "Thank you." Lauren, who forced out a smile, took the tea cup from the old man and took a small sip The smile froze at once. It''s cold. The expressionless Lauren shivered for no reason and hurriedly put the tea cup on the tea table. The old man still stood there, his expression could not be seen under his loose silver hair and beard: "isn''t it... Your taste?" "No, no!" Lauren smiled and shook his head. "That''s good. You''re a noble guest of the master. If you don''t treat him well, you can''t." the trembling old man''s voice was so hoarse that he couldn''t tell whether he was pronouncing with his vocal cords. He left the hall step by step: "Well... I''ll ask the master out now." "Trouble." with an indifferent smile on his mouth, the dark haired wizard with a playful expression stared at the old man''s back until he walked into the shadow. The air was quiet, the fog visible to the naked eye floated in the dark hall, and the mint tea in the cup was covered with a thin layer of ice. "What do you think?" a very childish voice with a little fun sounded in Loren''s mind. A moment of peace, dark pupils passing in the hall. "He is worthy of being a wizard adviser to the emperor. He was only regarded as a kind old man before. It really belittled him." thoughtful Loren closed his eyes slightly and replied in a low voice "The remnants of the void strong enough to distort reality... No, maybe he deliberately changed the space like this." "For some reason... We don''t know yet." "Alas... In that case, dear Loren is not in danger?" the young voice exclaimed, and suddenly became very excited: "how, do you need a little ''help''? Just like us" Dear Loren... Why are you so skilled! " After hesitating for a moment, Loren decided to continue ignoring him. "Lord Loren Turin, I have kept you waiting." A kind and old voice came from the shadow, and there was an old man with a faltering face. The dark haired wizard frowned slightly, and his eyes gradually became dignified. There was a long silence until the old man sat down and neither of them said a word. "You''ve come here today... For the sake of asking questions?" Finally, elbird broke the silence first and sighed in a low voice: "when gray Sal came to find you, I had expected, but I didn''t expect..." "You didn''t expect it, but you were quite sure I would come." Lauren didn''t want to say a word of nonsense, and coldly opened his mouth and went straight to the subject: "Your Excellency... President of the Royal wizard academy!" "Lord Loren, I..." "You have been planning since we arrived in the capital... Yes, from our ''chance encounter'' with gray sal..." "Since then, whether seram kovo ran to the summer twilight courtyard to ask us for help and persuade Victor Hughes to let him allow me to investigate the case... You are everywhere." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I need an answer, master Albert Tarot, I need an answer." Alberd lost his tongue for a moment and finally spoke: "You are better than I thought, Lord Loren Turin... Maybe I should have trusted you more." "But now you have surrendered to the Holy Cross... The Royal former wizard consultant chose ''reconciliation'' when the College Tutor was killed and the imperial wizard was in danger... It was surprising." Loren said sarcastically: "Do you know that once master lusack is really sentenced to death..." "Lusaka kovo is already bound to die. He must atone for what happened that year..." "We still have a chance - if you don''t betray us!" Lauren interrupted him rudely, with a trace of anxiety in his voice. Terrible, it''s terrible He really hasn''t experienced this situation since vimpal college. When the victory is in hand and the success is near... The advantages around you turn into disadvantages little by little, until you finally leave yourself completely alone. That''s a good way. "I only ask once, master alberd... What conditions or ways did the Holy Cross threaten you to decide to give up master Lusaka and choose to reconcile with them?!" Another long silence. "I can''t... no, it''s a condition that all wizards can''t refuse." elbird shook his head: "Lord Loren Turin, you are also a wizard. What do you think of the relationship between wizards and the church?" "The situation is the same as water and fire." the black haired wizard frowned slightly: "what''s the matter?" "Potential and water and fire... It''s a wonderful metaphor. It''s very appropriate - the relationship between the wizard and the church has never eased since eboden was built." Alberd raised his head with a faint flicker in his calm eyes: "what if I tell you that the church and the wizard have a chance to reconcile, and the premise is that we pay the last little sacrifice?" "Are you kidding, master elbird?" "No, I''m serious... And the people who came to me also came up with a very practical plan." the old man said solemnly with a slight breath: "Peace is near!" Chapter 490 "I''m really sorry, i... I never thought things would be like this!" In the room of the summer twilight courtyard, the ashamed and embarrassed little priest Weber sat uneasily in front of Ayn Rand, with a trace of worry in his eyes: "how''s seram kovo now, is he getting better?" "No." the little wizard shook his head, and his expression was also not good-looking... In addition to seram kovo, there was the other party''s priest''s robe. "His current situation is very bad and his extreme spirit is very serious; if he goes on like this... Maybe one day his spiritual palace will collapse completely." "In that case, seram kovo... He will never be a wizard." Although she knew that the other party was Loren''s friend, and she didn''t have too many bad impressions of the priests before... It''s hard for Ayn to have much favor with the little priest now. Weber lowered his head in grief and put his hands firmly on his knees. "Lusack kovo, a father who can make his son proud, is also the leading pharmacist in the Empire." With all his restraint, the little priest didn''t kneel down directly on the floor: "no... this is wrong... We can''t let such a great man pay such a heavy price, let alone involve so many innocent wizards." "This is definitely not the will of the Holy Cross!" Seeing the other party''s expression of grief to self reproach, the little wizard, who had originally disapproved of the priest, softened somewhat: "however... After all, he has done so much and killed hundreds of ordinary people; it seems too much if he doesn''t have to bear the price at all..." AI Yin really doesn''t know what to say; At this point, it seems that either lusack will be acquitted or he will be sentenced to death as a murderer. "Lauren... Is everything going well?" Weber suddenly asked, "I remember he has found evidence and witnesses. Should he be able to overturn the case for Lusaka kovo?" "I don''t know, maybe." The little wizard shook his head in a daze. Although a fool always pretended to be confident, Ayn knew him too well... This guy would put on an expression of "don''t worry, I can do it" only when he was not confident or sure. And the situation has developed to this stage. Ayin doesn''t think that the excited emperors can accept the result just by a medicine list and testimony... Even the emperor can''t accept it immediately under the pressure of the people, can he? "Master lusack kovo needs to pay for his actions in those years, but this price will never end with his death... There will be nothing superfluous except anger and hatred." The little priest closed his eyes: "even if he was allowed to sacrifice his life, the innocent people who died in those years would not be resurrected; the act of controlling violence with violence is the same as that of a mob, which is completely contrary to the teachings of the Holy Cross!" AI Yin sighed, with a trace of fatigue in her expression... Just to take care of and appease a insane wizard apprentice has exhausted all the energy of the little wizard. But she knew that the fool was more tired and under more pressure than her; No matter what he is doing now, he must be running around, lobbying, threatening, compromising and humbly dealing with those high-ranking dignitaries in order to get rid of Lusaka kovo. "We want to save him." "Hmm?" the little wizard was stunned: "I, I don''t understand; Loren, isn''t he..." "If you use Loren''s method, the Holy Cross Church will not give up in the end - it can only stimulate more hatred and contradictions, which is of no help!" The expression on the little priest''s face was gradually dignified: "of course, I am not against him; but according to the current situation, the possibility of his success is very small... If he fails, we should at least save the life of lusak kovo and the safety of the whole imperial wizards." Ayn hesitated. Not just for seram kovo and the Wizards of the imperial capital, but... If Lusaka is finally sentenced to death, the fool will have no place to stand in the imperial capital. Although it''s good to venture around with him, as it was in eboden or ancient wood forest; But "So... What do you want to do?" "The key to the problem... Is seram kovo." the voice of little priest Weber was very low: "master lusack''s house in the imperial capital has been searched, and his shop in the pharmacist guild; the only thing left is his laboratory in the wizard college." "The key is in seram kovo''s hand." "As long as we can find the content that master lusack had something to do with that matter, even if it''s just a diary, a confession written by himself... Plus if he is willing to plead guilty... Maybe the crime can be mitigated." The little priest closed his mouth: "next, the most important part of this plan..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Ridiculous!" With a cold face, Lauren interrupted Albert Tarot''s "talking" with two short words. "Ridiculous?" the robbed old man looked a little bad, and his good quality made him restrain: "I thought for a long time before I made such a difficult decision." "Then please allow me to withdraw my preface, which is not ridiculous." the black haired wizard''s expression did not change at all, and his voice was even more sarcastic: "this is stupidity, and stupidity is absurd and thorough enough!" "If the Holy Cross Church really intends to reconcile, then they will at least be willing to make concessions on master Lusaka! But now the situation is that they are unwilling to let go. Where is the slightest intention of reconciliation?" "Lord Loren Turin..." "There are only two ends for Lusaka kovo - either being sentenced to death as a heinous sinner or being released as an innocent victim. There are only two roads, and there is no third!" Loren got up and interrupted Albert''s words. His expression was very difficult to see: "the betrayal of you and the Royal wizard college has left master Lusaka, who had a glimmer of hope, completely isolated!" "It''s so funny that you still have time to discuss with me the inexplicable problem of ''how to calm down the church and reconcile with the wizard'' "Now that we have all said this today, please allow me to say more - the church and the wizard will never reconcile, not in the past, not now, and even more impossible in the future! The final outcome can only be that one side is trampled on by the other side in the cemetery and stamped a hundred times, never turning over!" Looking at the angry black haired wizard in front of him, elbird still had no expression and sighed gently: "sure enough... You are still too young and abrupt; such thoughtless words can be said..." "Why, is there a third person here?" Lauren sneered, but the corners of his mouth couldn''t help pumping; The other party''s self-restraint is really unexpectedly strong, which makes him a little helpless. Well... We have to change our tactics. "If I were you, I wouldn''t gain the upper hand by deliberately provoking each other." alberd Tarot looked through the shadow and ice fog at the black haired wizard''s eyes: "In your current situation, quarrels and nonsense are of no help at all." "If you really care about me so much, you shouldn''t betray me when I need support most." Loren put his hands behind his back, and his calm expression on his face was just different from his rage: "The final answer... What conditions did the Holy Cross make you betray your original intention?" "Not the Holy Cross, but... The man." The old man''s expression was suddenly in a trance, and the corners of his mouth murmured with a strange emotion in his voice: "Among the people I''ve met, only a handful can really change the direction of the world... He, he has this potential, beyond the potential of common sense." The dark haired wizard narrowed his eyes and frowned slightly. "I''m sorry, Lord Loren Turin." Elbert got up slowly, and the shadow covered his expression: "but... I promised him I wouldn''t let you interfere with his next plan." "So... I can only trouble you to stay here." Chapter 491 The cold touch... Pierced Lauren''s heart like a sharp blade. Staring at alberd''s slowly raised right hand, his consciousness was magnified infinitely in a moment, and he could even hear his own heartbeat. What? What? Kill him? Of course not... Can you do it and put it aside? The other party is the former wizard adviser of the imperial court and the leader of the Wizards in the imperial capital. Killing him is tantamount to being an enemy of the Wizards in the entire imperial capital, which is contrary to his own purpose. What I have to do is convince the other party... And find out who can make Albert Tarot change his mind and resolutely stand in the camp of the Holy Cross Church. No matter what countermeasures, they must be based on the premise of compromising to each other And now... The other party has obviously moved to kill At this moment. A familiar, provocative but very young voice sounded in the mind of the black haired Wizard: "Alas... It seems that dear Loren is in trouble again?" "Do you need help?" "Shut up." the black haired wizard''s expression became a little strange as he strongly restrained the impulse to twitch at the corners of his mouth. "There''s nothing to do, right?" Asriel''s voice still surrounded his ears, and there was a deep temptation in his playful tone: "give it to Asriel... Just like we dealt with the evil god apostle of lemantes when we were in the glacier and snow mountain..." "For example... Turn the old gentleman into a fool..." "His deal with a mysterious man, the conditions for reconciliation, the control of the Royal wizard College... Everything you care about, all the problems can be solved in an instant." "If I guess correctly, I have to pay a little ''small price'', right?" "We can talk about this, dear... You''re Asriel''s best friend, and nothing can''t be solved." the young man dodged the problem smoothly, and there was a cunning in his young voice: "So... Does it mean that dear Loren is willing to accept others'' proposal?" At that moment, Elbert''s right hand had held the wand, and a bitter expression appeared on the corner of his mouth: "I didn''t want to do this, Lord Loren Turin; but it''s a pity... You are a stumbling block on the way forward for ''that man''." "Don''t worry... This process won''t be long. You can''t even feel any pain..." At the next moment, the cold ice fog began to converge towards the hall at a speed visible to the naked eye. The dimly lit hall suddenly fell into the night, and the temperature in the hall immediately fell into the polar ice cave from late autumn. with one ''s hair standing on end! Holding back the shock, the pretending calm dark haired wizard watched the scene in the hall and stared at the old man with a guilty face. I... Really underestimated him; How can a person who can become a former wizard adviser be an ordinary wizard? The strong void residue, the free and easy way of casting spells, and the other party''s calm when using the power of the void... I almost forgot that this Elbert taro is on a par with master corona and one of the twelve elders of the nine pointed star wizard Tower! Into the dark hall, leaving only the desolate wind howling. The ice fog of the slaughter swept towards the figure of the black haired wizard like a tide; The ice crystals left in the place where they passed, and the sound of cutting through the air was like the roar of a running wolf. The cool cold made Loren''s expression and action a little stiff, which took a full five seconds; Just grab the moment when the ice and fog completely envelop yourself and lift your left hand. "Pa!" With a snap of your finger, the fire of Turin. In the darkness, there was a little more golden red light in an instant; The next second, the beam burst. "Boom --!!!" The fire wave of the explosion spread around with the black haired wizard as the center; With the flames rolling, the surrounding ice and fog dissipated in an instant! Mint tea, benches, tea tables, carpets, curtains... The golden red fire roared and tore everything into pieces. "Senseless resistance." Alberd, who did not change his face, raised his right hand lightly. The boiling heat wave stopped in an instant... Just as time was still, whether it was the flames rolling in the air or the burned ground, all turned into motionless ice sculptures. vivid. "Dang --!" The frozen "fire wave" in front of the old man burst into huge cracks in an instant. The huge impact made the ice wall split in an instant, and the splashing ice slag split in all directions, but none of them touched elbird''s body. "Secret silver weapon?" Alberd glanced slightly at the dagger nailed to the wall behind him and straightened his appearance slightly. His gentle expression remained unchanged. "If you think I''m going to be caught here, it''s a big mistake." the black haired wizard frowned. "Before completely persuading you... I don''t have any plans in this regard." "Dragging on is still useless... Lord Loren Turin, if you just want to delay..." "That''s right, time." Lauren raised his mouth slightly. "Before entering here, I told Lucian of the vilz family... If I didn''t return to the summer twilight courtyard within two hours, I would immediately go to the sky palace and report to his highness Brandon, His Wizard adviser..." "Has been killed in master alberd Tarot''s house!" Alberd''s expression finally changed a little. "As you know, there is one hour and twenty-five minutes left." Lauren leaned slightly, as if waiting for the other party to start: "if you plan to talk to me in detail, we have enough time; if you really have made up your mind..." "If you want to kill or cut, do as you please!" I have no way back. If I can''t get the help of the Wizards in the imperial capital, the result is clear at a glance. There is absolutely no chance of winning! If you win, you can win the wizard academy and the countess Charlotte Turin into Brandon''s camp; If he loses, not only will the "disgraced Prince" be beaten back to his original shape again, but he will also lose his foothold in the imperial capital Golovin, and even the whole empire. Not to mention the Joad chamber of Commerce, which has been cheated by themselves... If they lose power in Brandon, they will be desperate to revenge themselves! I have no way back, but... Elbird still has; For him, choosing to bet on himself is not an unacceptable loss, but the bet is too big for him to fear. But since he can accept the result of "reconciliation" with the Holy Cross, why can''t he believe himself and Brandon? The choice is not in himself, but in him. However, even if you succeed, you may have to pay some price in the end. But... Even the worst result can''t be worse than now. Bet! Alberd could no longer see a smile on his face and stared at the black haired wizard in front of him. So... Did he make the final plan when he came? It was himself who clearly decided his life and death. Now he gave himself an inexplicable sense of oppression, as if he were giving himself orders! For a moment, elbird suddenly remembered the "disgraced Prince" - sometimes as cruel as an urchin, sometimes as innocent as a child, never willing to obey the rules and never admit defeat. As long as you can win, as long as you win the final result, everything else doesn''t matter... Even if you make a mess, you don''t have the idea of guilt and admit your mistake. No wonder... Brandon chose him as his wizard adviser and trusted him so firmly. Even if the ways and methods are different, and the character and standards are slightly different, the essence of the two people No difference. He... Was calculated by him. With a long sigh, there was something strange in the old man''s eyes, as if he was making some very important decisions. "Loren Turin... I didn''t want to do that." "You should be honored... Because you are the second person in the world to know this secret..." secret? The black haired wizard who was just stunned suddenly contracted his pupils and stared at the wand in elbird''s hand... Slowly, it turned into ice crystals... Cracked, crushed and turned into countless crystal particles. Loren stared at the scene, and it took him five seconds to realize what had just happened. The cold touch poured into his heart along the spine behind him, and fear gripped his heart. I... my connection with the void Was interrupted. Chapter 492 Albert Tarot The former wizard adviser was never as simple as he showed. The Tarot family is only a small unknown family in saklan. In order not to rob his brother of inheritance, he left East saklan for eboden and became an apprentice of the nine pointed star wizard tower. Not just to get a living job and have the capital to settle down in the world; Albert Tarot had ambitions. He wants to be one of the twelve elders of the nine pointed star wizard tower. He wants to step into the court of the sky palace one day as a wizard... Do things that others dare not think of to prove his ability. Simple but ambitious. Alberd used to be a very good driller... Although the wizard world has many disciplines, the only ones that really receive attention are mystics, Ancient Runes, alchemy and history... The first two are regarded by eboden as the foundation of the wizard world, and the latter two can help him get a job on the land of Saxony. But he chose prophecy and astrology... This was Albert''s first gamble. These two disciplines were few and few successful because of the severe suppression of the Holy Cross Church. He won the bet. With his achievements in astrology and prophecy, Elbert finally gained a certain position in the nine pointed star wizard tower; At the same time, his mystical research was published and praised countless. Astrology and prophecy are only stepping stones, and the achievement of mysticism is the foundation of his status... Elbird knows this very well. But these two disciplines also became his big trouble - just when Elbert was about to become a mentor of the nine pointed star wizard tower, eboden received a serious protest from the Holy Cross Church, claiming that Elbert was suspected of "ideological corruption". At that time, eboden was not the later wizard city. Facing the protest of the church, he had to compromise. Elbird was exiled... Until he came back 30 years later. Nine pointed star wizard tower. No one knows what elbird has experienced in the past thirty years, but the wizard tower awarded the title of "elder" to the ugly wizard only overnight. However, this is not the peak moment of Elbert... Only in the past two years, Elbert has come to the capital Golovin; He became the first wizard to enter the Royal cabinet after meeting with akhat II. From obscurity to fame, exiled for 30 years... The ugly, kind and smooth alberd tarot is like a gambler, paving the way forward with gambling again and again. Albert realized his ambition and became the first wizard to enter the sky Palace - but no one knows what he really wants to do. No one knows what he has experienced in the thirty years of exile. The Holy Cross Church, which should protest most, chose silence and acquiesced to this fact in front of Eckhart II together with the old-fashioned aristocrats who were originally prepared to protest. Even Brandon can only guess that there are some secrets hidden in the former royal wizard adviser. Even the reason why Eckhardt II let him enter the cabinet is not simple... But this seems to have been the practice for a long time. Which wizard doesn''t have a star and a half secret? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ It was a long time ago that I had this feeling last time A little bit of power and a little bit of void residue can''t be felt, and even can''t tell whether the surrounding ice fog is just a distorted reality. The vision in front of him gradually became foggy and hazy. Even the old man''s expression could not be seen clearly... Lauren, who was biting his teeth, had a blank in his mind, but it was clearer than ever. This power... Is definitely not what ordinary wizards can have The plan failed. The cool cold made the black haired wizard tremble. The surface of his boots and clothes had begun to condense frost, and his breathing and heartbeat were getting faster and faster. The other side opened the last card, but now I don''t know what to do. "Master alberd Tarot..." Lauren almost clenched his teeth, so that he could complete this sentence in the "severe cold" without going down the glacier and snow mountain: "Have you... Ever been to the Dragon kingdom?" At the moment of hearing the name, the old man''s face showed a trace of confusion. In the hall of the ice cave, you can only hear the unnatural breathing of the black haired wizard. "You mean... The country destroyed by wizards because of killing each other?" He knows?! The trance black haired wizard gasped and tried his best to keep calm. Calm down The more this time, the more you can''t panic "Loren Turin... I''ve been to places you can''t even imagine and seen existence beyond this world... You can''t imagine how many pairs of eyes in this world are peeping at our small and insignificant existence." Alberd frowned and his raised right hand closed slightly: "this is not my original wish, but I did it for the sakran empire... I can''t refuse a country where wizards are no longer excluded, let alone destroyed because they are not supervised..." "If you really saw the Dragon kingdom with your own eyes, you should understand what I mean..." Loren clenched his teeth, his body was still shaking involuntarily, and he still couldn''t feel any empty power. Of course I know, and they told me themselves. "Stop making futile resistance." the old man slowly opened his mouth, as if with a trace of pity: "this house and even the surrounding streets are all within the scope of my spiritual radiation... You will never feel the power of emptiness before I decide to stop." "It''s better to say that this is the essence of void power... The strong will absolutely suppress the weak, and it happens that my inhibition... Comes directly from the void itself." "End fantasy with fantasy..." "Destroy nothingness with nothingness..." "This is the first gift given to me by the evil god who brought me back from the dead." the old man said in the calmest tone: "as for the second... It''s a prophecy..." Evil god... Prophecy? Lauren felt more and more things she shouldn''t know. "I will not kill you, Loren Turin; but I will completely destroy your spiritual palace and erase part of your memory." Every time he said a word, elbird''s expression was more dignified: "but as long as the man succeeds and makes the church and the wizard reconcile, all the sacrifices are worth..." "Really?!" Suffering from the bitter cold, the black haired wizard suddenly opened his eyes. "If you really believe that this kind of thing is likely to succeed, why did you wait until the end to make this decision?" Albert''s eyes were calm and sighed slowly: "because I saw the possibility in that man..." "Really?" The trembling Loren repeated again, slowly and firmly said, "then I also want to tell you a ''possibility'' - that is, the world will never turn because of someone!" "For wizards, it is inevitable to rise at the moment of its birth, and will not be affected by anyone or something." "Similarly, as an existence out of tune with the world, the journey of wizards is doomed to be rough... This is also not something that someone or something can change." "I once visited the Dragon King tower, master elbird." At that moment, the old man''s eyes stagnated slightly. "If this ancient kingdom has taught me anything, it is definitely not the ghost of ''wizards will become the fuse to destroy the country''." the voice of the black haired wizard continued: "In the face of every major decision and change, we must be cautious... That''s what I learned and what they taught me." "I know you must have such a desire in your heart... To completely change the status of wizards; but what you may not notice is that the status of wizards has changed bit by bit in the past few decades, and no one can stop it." "So I urge you... To make the most cautious decision. If that ''possibility'' can really help you realize this wish, why do you hesitate to the end?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "At least... Can you hear me out?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "We still have three quarters of an hour, master elbird." Chapter 493 The heavenly palace, the former cabinet. "About the pre imperial trial five days later..." The cold looking Eckhardt II suddenly stopped and glanced at his cabinet ministers: "why, it seems that you have something to say?" There was a dead silence in the solemn room, and there was no sound except that his majesty knocked on the table. Several cabinet ministers with nervous expressions looked at each other, and their eyes involuntarily turned to the two vacant seats... The former royal cabinet, which was originally very "streamlined", is now even smaller and pitiful. "Cough... Indeed, your majesty." Metney Leopold, the seal minister closest to Eckhart II, coughed gently twice and looked around at the only cabinet ministers around him: "I think... If it''s just to try the death of Lord siscott chann... It''s too much to use the way of pre imperial trial." "Mettner, what the hell do you want?" Church judge teres luff''s eyes were cold: "we''re talking about siscott chann, the Earl of the Empire, the former chancellor of the exchequer!" "The siscott chann who was sitting among us a month ago!" "You said... Too much?!" Facing the rebuke of the church judge, metterne, the seal minister with a slight frown, did not refute anything. "If it''s just an ordinary murder, involving cabinet ministers and earls of the Empire, the trial before the imperial court should take place." mettner spoke softly, and his slightly hoarse voice could not hear the joys and sorrows: "but for some well-known reasons... This case has become the source of the unrest in the imperial capital in recent times." "As his Majesty''s courtiers, we must handle this matter as carefully as possible and eliminate the danger of riots and riots in the bud... As for the pre imperial trial, this kind of publicity can only further stimulate the emotions of those people." "We should use a more rational way instead of blindly complying with everyone''s requests." The church judge snorted coldly and looked very dismissive. "Reason?" "Now the whole emperor''s eyes are staring at the judgment of Lusaka kovo! Do you want us to be rational at this time? Metterne, do you want to watch people rush into the sky palace and ask your majesty to give them a statement?!" "As far as I know, many of the ''people'' you refer to are now flying the flag of the Holy Cross, and even many priests and priests have participated in it?" Mettner''s voice was very light, just like the whisper of the old man when chatting: "maybe Lord teres, who yearns for justice and the voice of the people, thinks that the church can represent the people of the Empire." "Bang --!" The church judge clapped his hands on the table, got up and almost jumped in front of metterne! "Why, the seal minister is going to impeach me!" Mettner, who did not change his face, nodded slightly, and still could not see happiness, anger, sadness and joy in his eyes. A moment later. Eckhardt II gently knocked on the table, and his red pupils narrowed into a seam, as if he were meditating. "So... The opinion of the church judges is to hold a pre imperial trial and respond to the voice of the people; while the seal minister believes that we must act cautiously and deal with the case low-key." His majesty raised his head and his red pupil glittered with a strange luster: "let''s listen to Lord Victor Seuss again. After all... He is the one who really has to bear the final responsibility." At that moment, all eyes focused on victor. The former chief justice, who was already in a state of joy and anger, nodded slightly and his eyes were motionless. His clear eyes formed the most vivid inverse ratio with his stiff face: "I don''t agree with the church judge, but... I agree with him." Mettner frowned unconsciously and sighed slightly. "The significance of the death of Lord siscott chann has gone beyond the whole case itself..." Victor looked solemn and looked more and more dignified: "more importantly, lusack kovo himself is not just a problem of this case." "If this matter is dealt with in a low-key way, not to mention whether it will be as excited as the church judge said, but also to turn the opportunity that could have established the prestige of the law of the saxophone empire into a private conspiracy." "It''s definitely not a good proposal to think about how to calm the incident and pursue stability." Victor said silently, "but I''m not against the seal minister... As mettner said, meeting the people''s requirements at any cost... Is definitely not the right move." "Of course, there is the most important point... The pre imperial trial in five days is no secret in the imperial capital; if you openly repent at this time... The result will only be worse!" "Your Majesty, I am not in favor of or against the ''voice of the people'', but this kind of thing should not exist in the laws of the empire from the beginning... There is absolutely no justice in a court that will be controlled by external forces!" As the voice fell, Victor glanced at the remaining three. The seal ministers and church judges were completely unmoved. As for the former military secretary, Severin desallion... Victor did not expect, and no one expected any support from this man. From beginning to end, he supported only his majesty Eckhart II. "A court that is not moved by external forces... It''s interesting." The church judge looked at him coldly and did not hesitate to sneer: "it seems that ''justice'' has become a more noble and sacred existence in your mouth." "The concepts of the two are different. Sometimes the so-called ''justice'' is not absolute justice, but the benefit of the majority," Victor interrupted him impolitely. "Disagree! If it is not for justice, faith and the voice of the people, what is the meaning of your so-called justice?!" "So that the people can live in an empire ruled by law rather than power, law-abiding people can get their due power, and lawbreakers can be punished. This is the meaning of ''justice''!" "In that case, why did you allow his highness Brandon''s wizard adviser to collect evidence everywhere in an attempt to overturn the case of Lusaka kovo?" The dismissive church judge looked down and looked even worse: "don''t you know that this man''s crime has reached the point of innumerable and heinous?!" "Until the final trial is decided, no one is guilty." Victor''s voice is low. "What''s more, there is no law expressly stating that prisoners are not allowed to be cleared for him!" "Even the whole empire found him guilty?!" "Especially all the people in the imperial capital found him guilty!" Victor suddenly raised his head: "the court that will be controlled by external forces... Is absolutely not fair!" "And if justice is lost... The law of the Empire will lose all the meaning of its existence!" The two of them are tit for tat, and their eyes are cold! Under the unyielding eyes of the former chief justice, the church judge raised his eyebrows as if he were trying to restrain himself. The seal minister metterne Leopold, who sighed in a low voice, looked dim and glanced slightly at his Majesty the supreme emperor. Eckhardt II leaned back in his chair with his fingers crossed and his face expressionless. Mettner frowned slightly, and the uneasiness in her heart became stronger and stronger. Thinking of his highness Brandon''s wizard adviser and the candidate for Chancellor of the exchequer decided by his majesty as soon as possible... He always felt that today''s situation was what his majesty wanted to see. But for what? Holding a large-scale pre imperial trial may temporarily calm the people''s restlessness, but it will also make the result unpredictable... If a judgment is made, there is no room for mitigation. The Holy Cross Church, the aristocrats of conservative factions... Looking at these people who tried to kill Lusaka kovo, the seal minister always felt a creepy sense of oppression. These people... Are all the strongest supporters of crown prince Connor. Is it your Majesty''s intention to "It seems that my cabinet is in favor of the Royal trial." "Well, then we will use this trial... To prove the justice of the imperial law to the people of sakran." "Since they want to know the result so much..." "I''ll give them an explanation!" Chapter 494 Eckhardt II''s decision was not beyond Victor''s expectation... Not that the situation was forced, but that the former cabinet knew their emperor too well. The emperor''s order is the law, and the emperor''s words and deeds cannot be changed. Twelve generations of the supreme emperors of the saxophone Empire have been mediocre, wanton and successful. But only two... Brandon I, the "sage" of the sixth generation, have truly achieved these two and are committed to them. He is now his majesty Eckhardt II. Even the tenth generation of Charlotte, known as the "Dragon Queen" and known for her iron blood and ruthlessness, hesitated for a long time on whether to deprive the black Duke of his title After watching Eckhardt II leave, Victor stepped out of the sky palace; Before he reached the second palace gate, he was stopped by the seal minister metney and invited to the side hall for a drink. The justice hesitated and finally agreed. "What would you like to drink? I have new black malt from lottel, semi sweet red grapes from eboden, and our home-made Mead... Does Victor''s family have the habit of making wine?" "Please feel free." some helpless Victor Hughes sat down and looked helplessly at mettner busy in front of the wine rack: "our family has no manor and fiefdom, and we don''t drink often." "Let''s try this bottle of Bain''s fine sweet grapes... In addition to the fierce and fighting knights, they only have the best wine." mettner slightly raised the corners of his mouth, skillfully opened the wine bottle, carefully filled two glasses, and some distressed didn''t forget to put the wine bottle back. Victor picked up the wine glass with mellow color and pungent fruit aroma. Even if he was not good at drinking, he could feel the precious nectar in the glass. "Your Excellency Victor... There seems to be something wrong with you today." The voice of understatement came; Victor raised his head and mettner''s cold, sharp eyes came into view. The justice did not speak, nor did he ask how the other party found it; The minister who accepted his default seal slightly nodded, and the smile on his face gradually disappeared: "I know why, but I must first remind you not to be used by some people... The current situation is very unfavorable to you to some extent." Victor''s eyes were closed and the wine in the glass was shaking slightly. It looked like an old drinker''s skillful and leisurely posture. But both of you know that it''s definitely not. Metnenas''s unfeeling voice came again: "you must be ready... The trial before the royal court. Although you are the judge before the royal court, your every decision will be regarded as your Majesty''s will; I know you are still regretting what happened in those years, but now is definitely not the time to be impulsive. You can''t regret it now!" "Should I still be honored?" Victor laughed at himself. "I was the last person to sign the motion." "There''s me too..." mettner''s face was expressionless: "If, as the church said, the innocent people who died that year were given due justice, we would die a hundred times; but it doesn''t help, trust me, victor; a sense of responsibility is a good thing, but sometimes... It''s meaningless." "In the court of the imperial trial, you are the embodiment of the imperial law and the emperor''s will. You can show a trace of pain to the deceased, but you must not blame yourself! You should abandon your humanity, abandon your morality and compassion, and remain unmoved even under the cry of countless witnesses!" "Remember... Whether you like it or not, the life and death of Lusaka kovo bears the old grudge of the imperial Holy Cross Church and wizards for nearly a hundred years; all you have to do is never be controlled by any party and become a tool for them to achieve their goals!" "If nothing happens... Victor Hughes, the Royal trial in five days... Is the peak of your life and will become the most shining moment in your life." "Can you stick to the ''justice'' in your heart? The ''imperial law'' in your mind is sacred and inviolable. How will the history of the Empire record the name ''Victor Hughes'' on that day?" Metterne took a sip of the wine and whispered in a tone of almost seduction: "and after the trial, your majesty intends to promote you to be the new former chancellor of the exchequer, in charge of the financial power of the Empire... And forever." "Chancellor of the exchequer?!" "Heart?" looked at each other''s face for a moment, and the corner of mettner''s mouth showed a trace of narrowness. "No, it''s because it''s impossible." in just a moment, Victor recovered his original serious expression: "to get that position requires not only ability, but also contacts and reputation... Lord mettner, you know this better than I do." "What''s more, how can your majesty allow people he can''t fully control to control the financial power of the Empire?" he murmured in a low voice: "it''s the peak of my road to become a former chief justice of a remote little aristocrat who has no inheritance right." "Victor, you are smart and capable, and you have a great future..." "I am also fifty, my lord Metternich, not much younger than you; and the fact that this will happen proves that I am not smart enough." The difficult dialogue made the two people fall into silence, gently clink glasses with each other and drink them up. "Come on, what do you want me to do?" Put down the glass, Victor was ready to talk frankly with the seal Minister: "as you said, I will never be partial to any party and be absolutely fair in the pre imperial trial! So you''d better not..." "If you want to find someone to explain, I will never find our former chief justice." mettner smiled: "on the contrary, as I said... I''m here to help you." Victor frowned. "In order to win the Royal trial, both the Holy Cross Church and the wizards will certainly do their best, and even win the advantage by all kinds of dirty means... So my first suggestion to you is to limit the number of witnesses." "Limit the number of witnesses?" "Yes, if you don''t control the number of people, the whole trial will fall into endless chaos. It''s possible to embarrass you as a justice in public!" "I''ve also served as a judge. I''m familiar with the means of some ''Court hooligans''... Encouraging mobs to make trouble in the court, even bumping guards and beating prisoners... There are countless dirty and dirty means!" Mettner shook his head and seemed to think of some unforgettable past events: "secondly, both sides will certainly send their own defenders to appeal for their own side; I think you can guess without me that master lusack kovo''s defender is..." "Lord Brandon''s wizard adviser, Loren Turin." Victor nodded slightly. "There should be no second one except him." "I heard that he has found a lot of sufficient evidence to clear Lusaka kovo." mettner nodded slightly: "I also heard that... He has offended many people in order to get these evidence." Victor bowed his head and declined to comment. "Of course, you don''t have to worry... Then again, it doesn''t seem strange that his highness Brandon''s wizard adviser will do anything." the seal minister whispered and whispered, "as for the defender of the chann family, it''s the Holy Cross Church." "Church?!" Victor''s pupils suddenly flashed a cold light: "the church judge... Cabinet minister terrus luff is going to defend the chann family in person?!" "Of course not - it is said that he has this intention and wants to sweep your face, but his majesty refused... If a cabinet minister is allowed to come forward, the trial will not be fair, but a one-sided massacre." "What is that..." "Whoever can replace the church judge and appear as the representative of the Holy Cross proves that he must not be underestimated." A calm mettner''s eyes flashed a strange Brilliance: "Remember, your majesty is watching us..." "Sitting on the throne of the heavenly palace, quietly overlooking us..." Chapter 495 The moon is like a hook. In the summer twilight courtyard, there were only two people in the empty room: Loren and Isaac; The moonlight of early spring through the window, covering every corner with soft silver yarn; Floating dust loomed in the light. "Is it tomorrow?" Isaac, sitting by the window watching the moon, suddenly opened his mouth and looked thoughtful. "HMM." the black haired wizard nodded absently. The little wizard and Weber have left. It is said that they went to master lusack''s laboratory at the Royal wizard college, hoping to find some clues. Although seram kovo''s spirit is still very confused, as long as it involves his father, he will become very sober, even beyond their expectations. He can even remember the last time master lusack entered the laboratory. Loren did not hold much hope for the enthusiasm of the little wizard; Maybe lusack''s laboratory really has some important information, but in the face of a group of angry ordinary people who know nothing about magic, it is difficult to provide any evidence. As for whether we can find evidence of master lusack''s regret for his actions... It can only be said that nothing is better than nothing. It''s a surprise that little priest Weber is so enthusiastic... Loren might understand at first, but now the Wizards in the imperial capital are almost completely hostile to the church, and he still spared no effort to help himself It seems that we can''t use the word "friendship" to describe our relationship with him. Although when he was at vimpal college, the little priest was always very enthusiastic and even risked his life to help him find evidence. He also worked as a trainee priest under the "alchemist Draco" who pretended to be a priest for a long time. I really don''t know whether he is really pious to the extreme or simply warm-hearted. "Are you sure... I mean, this time is different from before. When you are in the Dragon King City, you are the most unlucky. This time may involve a lot of people." "I''m not saying I really care about those potatoes with water in their heads... But it has nothing to do with them." As he glanced at his impatient expression, the stunned Loren chuckled. It''s not the first time, but... Isaac''s way of caring about people is really awkward to the extreme "Don''t worry, this is a royal trial, and there are limits on the number of defenders and witnesses on both sides, which is very beneficial to us." ten fingers crossed in his chest, and the black haired wizard slightly raised his mouth: "We have the recipe as evidence. As long as Miss Lina de sarion is willing to testify... At least, we can prove that master lusack did not commit the murder intentionally." "Then?" "Then, as long as we can get this step, there will be enough room for slow rotation... As long as we prove that lusack did not kill deliberately, all kinds of slanders against him will be easily solved." "Although Lord Victor Seuss can''t favor us... At least he won''t deliberately make trouble." With a somewhat provocative tone, Loren''s expression was extremely dignified: "physical evidence or second, the testimony of Miss Lina de saleon is the most critical link - she is a subsidiary of the de saleon family. Neither Victor nor the church dare to easily deny his testimony." "So... Now we can only hope that she will keep her promise." It''s really the first time for a dark haired wizard to place all his hopes on a person he doesn''t fully understand. If he didn''t have no choice, Loren would rather not take care of this matter... The whole case has become no longer simple since Victor told him the "secret", which has long been beyond his ability. Why did you persist until now? Obviously, even the Royal wizard academy and master elbird have given up, and even Lusaka has no hope of "living"; But I still try my best to let them stand behind me and bet all the chips in this last fight Just for a promise, hoping to attract the Turin family of red blood castle and the Royal wizard academy to Brandon''s banner at the same time? If it''s just for these two points, I have some methods, so I don''t have to worry about it at all. When the trial is over, there are a desperate Countess and an equally desperate Royal wizard college. Wouldn''t it be more convenient to find a way to attract them then? Lauren sighed softly, with a self deprecating expression. I... just won''t admit defeat. "Lena de sallion?" Isaac suddenly raised his eyebrows: "do you really believe this Banshee... That she won''t betray you?" "Probably." the black haired wizard nodded slightly, and his eyes hesitated: "everything he can do has been done, and there is no possibility that she will betray..." Absentmindedly answered, and his hands crossed in front of his chest kept beating his knuckles. "So... You''re not sure?" Isaac tilted his head. Loren sighed and didn''t answer him. Isaac seemed to think for a second, got up and turned around and walked out the door. "What are you doing?" "Nothing else, I thought of a way to make her never betray you... Of course, more accurately, to make this witch never betray me." "Alas? What do you mean?" "The method is very simple." Isaac naturally patted his chest: "with my unparalleled wisdom and masculinity, completely conquer the Witch and give up on me!" "... you want to... Seduce her?" "Don''t think too much... Although I''ve always had no good feelings for creatures like women, if it''s for my best friend, Ben doesn''t mind spending time in the flowers, and then... Betray his chastity a little!" "Of course, selling is my bottom line, and my noble soul will certainly remain pure... As for the female goblin who is completely convinced by my charm, it is not necessarily; one night may be short, I will try my best to make her want to be immortal and die, and then keep awake before the formal trial tomorrow, so as not to be full of nonsense as soon as I come on stage." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Why, do you have a better way?" "No... I was just thinking that she might disagree..." "Well... Indeed..." Isaac thought for a second, and then suddenly he smiled: "it''s impossible! She can get the favor of Ben''s genius, but she has been convinced for ten years, and it''s too late for her to be happy!" "But..." "Nothing but!" Impatient Isaac directly waved and interrupted the black haired Wizard: "just wait for me to clean up the clothes of the female goblin and give me any request - don''t mention testifying. It won''t be a problem to let her die in the pre imperial trial. That''s it!" Isaac, with his chest up, opened the door and strutted out of the room. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sighed, the dark haired wizard looked at the sky palace in the distance. A faint dark shadow floated through the room, and there was a petite figure on Isaac''s empty chair, cocking his legs and looking complacent. Loren tilted his head and looked at his youth sitting there. The smiling corners of his mouth and scarlet pupils always make people have a bad idea: "I thought someone should knock first." "Well... If they weren''t in this room before," Asriel smiled politely, without concealing his eavesdropping behavior. A trace of cunning flashed across the young but handsome face: "But now dear Loren is really dangerous... Do you think that Mr. Isaac Grantham can succeed?" "It has nothing to do with you." "Yes, but if dear Loren loses miserably tomorrow, it has something to do with Asriel." Asriel''s expression becomes more and more charming, and the pale corners of his mouth show the little tiger teeth under his lips: "At that time, you will lose your foothold in the imperial capital and even in the whole saklan empire; what awaits you is a long period of exile... 20 years, maybe 30 years. Asriel is really worried about you..." "So what?" "Dear Loren, we have an agreement." The scarlet blood pupil flickered under the night sky, and Asriel''s voice was soft and low, with a faint temptation: "but this time... Asriel doesn''t need you to pay any price..." "I will help you and gain unprecedented power... No one can put their will above you and me..." Chapter 496 "What''s up?" Sitting in front of the desk, the "black framed glasses" put down his book and raised his eyebrows. "Er... You can say so..." the absent-minded Isaac shrugged, glanced behind him and closed the door: "I can''t sleep a little, so I thought... You haven''t slept anyway. Why don''t we talk?" "If you want to talk about the 300 million silver coins, I have told you - Loren Turin lied to you. He won all the money himself, and you don''t need my permission." The expressionless girl''s eyes were calm: "in addition, I don''t need you to apologize to me, because my goal has been achieved - thanks to you, all my debts have been paid off." "I know this... I might as well know it when those little fools asked me to apologize to you." Isaac rolled his eyes, then sat directly in front of the "black frame glasses", tilted his head and showed a fake smile at the corners of his mouth: "But I still feel I owe you an apology." "Do you not understand the common language of Empire, or do you not understand human language at all?" Lina sarcastically said: "do you not understand? I deliberately angered you and asked Loren Turin to apologize and pay off my debt." "Isaac Grantham, I used you, okay?" "Well... This statement is a little hurtful..." Isaac tilted his mouth and was embarrassed. He didn''t dare to look at the face of "black frame glasses". He didn''t know where to put his restless hands. "So you don''t have to apologize to me at all, and I won''t accept it, because it has nothing to do with you here; you''re just an insignificant piece I use to achieve my goal." The girl snorted and stopped looking at him. She opened the book in her hand again and looked through it: "this is a deal between me and Loren Turin - he helped me pay off my debt, and I came forward as his witness, that''s all." "You don''t accept... Sorry, what does it have to do with whether you accept it or not?" Isaac stared at her strangely, with a natural expression. "Correct it, this is not to ''let me apologize to you''... Forgive me for pausing. Do you understand what ''moral condemnation'' means?" The girl who bowed her head and didn''t speak had a new understanding of someone''s absurdity. "This sentence comes from a scripture of the Holy Cross Church... Thank my two devout parents, otherwise I can''t know what such ghosts don''t believe... In short, if a person can''t be forgiven, he will be in a state of ''self repentance'' semi permanently until he forgets it." "Well... I''m listening." the girl dealt with it without raising her head. "I mean ''I need to apologize to you and get your forgiveness'', not that you need to get my apology... Understand?" "You are really a complete fool," Lina muttered. "I can''t agree with this view... But it''s not a gentleman''s job to argue with women; so I don''t remember villains and pretend you haven''t said this..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Isaac shrugged. "But now that we''re talking about you and Loren, how about we continue to talk about you two?" "... what else do you want?" For a moment of peace, the "arrogant" who had just muttered did not go on. In the quiet room, only the sound of "black framed glasses" turning books could be heard. A quarter of an hour has passed The numb girl looked up and saw Isaac with a tangled face. She couldn''t help humming coldly: "why... Don''t some people still want to talk about me and Loren Turin?" Isaac seemed to be hesitating. The impatient "black framed glasses" had got up and left with the book and walked to the bed: "if there''s nothing, I''ll be ready to sleep..." "I know you''re going to lie to him." The girl''s voice stopped abruptly and stopped rigidly in place; Behind him came Isaac''s helpless sigh: "You promised to testify for Lusaka, just lying to him... Because this stupid student has no hope except you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You have done a very excessive thing, Miss Lina de sallion." "Did you tell him?" "No, you''re the first one to know about it... Of course, you''re the second one." "Why?" "Which ''why''?" Isaac looked back at her puzzled. "Why didn''t you tell him... Or why did I know?" "All." the "black framed glasses" who turned around still looked Numb: "but I want to listen to the second one first." "Oh... Well, I can''t hold it any more." Isaac looked relieved. "Miss Lina desallion, I''m a mystic wizard. My job is to study them in a disordered and never conclusive world." "So every time someone tells me something extremely unusual or there are obvious loopholes, I become particularly sensitive." Isaac said word by word, with a pause: "your plan is almost perfect, and it looks natural... The most important thing is that the whole thing seems to have nothing to do with you... I think this may be the blind spot of brother Loren. He mistakenly thinks that others want to stop him, but he didn''t think you might have arranged all this." "Gambling in the casino, an encounter with count chann, a big gamble, some indescribable hint... Yes, he told me about it, but he didn''t tell ain, and I promised to keep it secret for him... Assassin, tavern, until finally accepting his terms." "Cause, process and result - the perfect combination. Brother Loren paid off your gambling debt and cleaned up the chamber of Commerce and those assassins in front of you. Of course, I think you will firmly stand by him... Yes, after so many things together, you will have some tacit understanding and friendship. It seems that you have no reason not to stand by him." "What he didn''t think of was that all this was just your arrangement - or even you were just a pawn used by someone to lure the little man cheated by brother Loren. There was someone else behind the scenes." "....... do you have any evidence?" it took a long time for "black framed glasses" to say this. "The purpose of evidence is to enable those who are too simple to see the problem clearly, or have one-sided and subjective assumptions to recognize the objective facts." Isaac looked at her with firm eyes: "I am definitely not that kind of person. Although brother Loren has a simple mind, I believe he should and can do it." Lena de sallion slowly looked up at Isaac, with no expression in her red pupils. She was ready to ignore the arrogant and turn away alone. "Wait, what are you doing?" "Didn''t you say I was lying to him?" the girl turned to look at him with a slight tremor in her voice: "good, let''s tell him about it now." "What?! no, it''s absolutely not!" the impatient Isaac blocked directly in front of the door and said firmly: "you can''t tell him about this. I won''t allow you to do this!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Your testimony is Loren''s last hope. I can''t understand him better... Although he never says it, he is actually extremely proud; if you really tell him immediately, this guy will definitely do something incredible!" "For example, prison robbery! Simply disrupt the whole pre imperial trial and make it unable to go on normally... Anyway, every time he is about to lose, the boy will take risks or do terrible things, and even let many people die for nothing. At that time, he just wants to win!" Isaac''s tone was extremely serious: "before, I couldn''t help him or didn''t know how to help... But this time I will never let him fool around!" "So... What are you going to do?" "There''s another ''why'' you didn''t ask," Isaac said first. "Aren''t you going to know?" Lina de sallion came up to him and looked at the guy she seemed to know very well but didn''t know at all. Her eyes were full of doubts: "Why... Didn''t you tell Loren?" "Oh... This, this is simple." Isaac shrugged: "I like you." Chapter 497 A sleepless night. Like countless times of meditation, the dark haired wizard slowly opened his eyes, the sunlight at the dawn of early spring sprinkled into the room, and the curtains opened by the wind sent the fragrance of flowers and the coolness of the morning. Asriel, dressed in a red and black dress, had already stood on his side, specially changed into white gloves, his hands were behind him, his young and handsome face nodded slightly, and his scarlet pupils reflected the white eyes of the black haired wizard. "Must it be so troublesome?" "Today is the most important day for Lauren. As your best friend, of course I am responsible for this... Let''s play the role of housekeeper." the corner of the teenager''s mouth slightly recalled: "Start with dressing." This time, the dark haired wizard didn''t even roll his eyes. "The first is formal dress... Usually on this occasion, you should wear a more serious dress - a black knitted long sleeved, tight necked, slim fitting dress, coupled with a plain white shirt without sleeves... Dear Lauren, I have to say that this dress really suits you." "The button and belt buckle should be made of pure silver, the pin at the collar should be made of turquoise, and the collar should be decorated with a pure black ribbon... As for accessories, Loren represents the position of wizards this time, and the nine star badge of wizard tower is more suitable." "A pair of classic eboden boots don''t deserve shoelaces, but should be fixed with buttons... Thick bottom, high heels, slender and neat, leather material, pure black and matte. A pair of good boots, like the humble accessories such as belt buckle, reflect not only personal cultivation and taste, but also his property and status..." The boy''s movements are very gentle and careful, just like carving an unparalleled work of art; Even the Cufflinks and collars took nearly half a minute to meticulously erase the creases on the clothes. Put on the "caster" of your left hand and hide the "bright silver" behind your waist. Instead of leaving immediately, Lauren stood in front of the window and looked out. There was no figure in the empty garden. Still... Can''t catch up? The dark haired wizard sighed gently. If he could, he was not willing to place all his hopes on Lina desallion, but he really didn''t have many cards in his hand. If the little wizard can really find any key evidence, he may be able to avoid allowing "black frame glasses" to testify, but... Obviously he really thinks too much. The research data of an alchemist, especially a pharmacist like Lusaka kovo... How can his secret be found in a conspicuous place? If that were the case, former justice Victor Seuss would have found out. Turning around silently, Loren stepped away; The boy with a smile on his mouth has stood in front of the door, waiting with his "tree heart" wand in his hands. "The carriage is outside the garden, and miss Lina de sallion should have just gone out." Asriel smiled politely, "Dear Loren, have a nice trip!" "I think what you want to say is'' I wish you a complete defeat ''?" With a sneer, Loren took the "tree heart" from him and walked out of the room without hesitation. In front of the hall, the "black frame glasses" who had just walked to the porch heard the footsteps behind him and looked numb. "Oh, good morning." The girl glanced, ignored the call of the dark haired wizard, and walked alone to the carriage outside the courtyard gate; Lauren shrugged and hurried into the carriage. Gently lock the door of the carriage, look at the "black frame glasses" who deliberately glanced aside, and the black haired wizard knocked on the carriage quietly. The coachman waved his whip and the wheels turned in the crisp sound of horse hoofs. "Well, what happened last night..." "It''s over, and I won''t take what a fool said seriously." before the embarrassed black haired wizard spoke, the girl interrupted first: "I know you won''t deliberately arrange this... Stupid plan." "Uh... What did he say?" "Nothing, nothing to do with you." Lina snorted coldly, turned her eyes to one side again and helped her eyes: "in short, things have passed, and you don''t need to know what happened." "You helped me pay off my debt, and I testify for you for Lusaka kovo... That''s the end of our deal." The more that is said, the more curious it is Nodding quietly, Loren calmly said, "I believe you already know... The Holy Cross Church has sent a priest as a defender for the chann family." "So what?" "As a member of the royal family, you should know more about the church than I do... They will never care whether your surname is de saleon, or even threaten or even threaten you with ''faith'' to get rid of your religion... These are the usual threatening means of the church." The girl snorted coldly and helped her eyes: "do you think a person who is keen on mystics and suspected of witches will care whether he has been expelled from the church?" "No... I don''t think you care at all." Lauren''s expression was a little embarrassed. Yes, if she was expelled from the church, she could go to the Royal wizard college more justifiably: "but it will always affect your reputation. After all... Your last name is de saleon." "Getting rid of the church, depriving the title and taking back the property... These can''t threaten me, because I don''t care at all; as for expulsion from the family... It can only be decided within the royal family." the girl suddenly sneered: "Well, that''s why you trust me so much - don''t worry that your witness will be bought off by a rich and powerful old man." The dark haired wizard smiled awkwardly. The horse''s hoof was clear, and it had driven through the street. Outside the window, you could see the sky Palace on the Golovin hill not far away; With black framed glasses, the thin girl turned her eyes to the window, and her red eyes looked far away. "Sky palace..." Lina said suddenly, "what does it look like?" Lauren raised her eyebrows, a little confused. "Is it strange that this is the third time I have been to that place." the girl''s voice was very calm: "not every descendant of de sallion is entitled to live in that palace forever, or go in and out as an ordinary Royal Palace at will." "The first time I went to see my father was when I was only six years old. I thought I was just visiting a relative I didn''t know." the girl could still hear a trace of souvenir in her tone: "Now... I still clearly remember every palace, every furnishing, every colonnade, garden, chandelier, maid, servant and guard in the sky palace. I can also clearly tell what story each mural is describing." "But... I can''t remember my father that day... What he looked like and what he did." "You were just a child that year." Lauren''s tone was also very calm: "went to a place you can''t imagine." "Yes, for a child... Compared with the magnificent and strange sky palace, he and his father are simply too ordinary, too small to be worth mentioning, and even not worth remembering." The girl didn''t look at him. She lay down in front of the window and looked at the sky palace not far away like she did in those years: "but in retrospect, it''s definitely not the furnishings that really let me keep the sky palace firmly in my heart..." "But something more invisible but more closely related to me... Something you can actually feel without seeing, listening, smelling or touching." "That thing hanging alone in the sky overlooking you..." "Your every move and everything you do are under its gaze; you will not feel it all the time and raise a strong sense of awe..." "That''s the real ''heavenly palace'' and impressive things." Loren added silently: "Supreme... Imperial power." "But... Even if the imperial power is beyond its power, there will be places where we have to compromise... Even if the opportunity is small, we will still have the possibility of success." A moment of silence, neither of them spoke again. The galloping carriage stopped slowly in front of the steps. "I should go." Lauren looked at the girl still sitting at the window: "Miss Lina de sallion, I''ll see you in the trial court." The dark haired wizard turned and left the carriage. Chapter 498 Cold slate, bright lights, rows of corridor columns, spacious gate. Go to the corridor of the parliament Hall of the heavenly palace. There is a red haired boy beside the black haired wizard who doesn''t change his face. He holds his hands behind his head and looks at his wizard adviser with joking eyes. "I don''t know how you did it, but this time you can really drag the case of Lusaka kovo to the pre imperial trial... It''s really hard not to impress you, my wizard adviser." Brandon de sallion had a bright smile on his mouth and a sly look in his eyes: "you should have seen the faces of those nobles when they first heard of the ''pre imperial trial''... Have you ever seen a man''s chin fall to the ground?" "No." "Then get ready, because you will soon see the spectacular scene of 300 people falling to the ground at the same time!" his highness smiled brightly: "anyway... Well done this time!" "Thank you for your compliment, your highness." the black haired wizard, with his face unchanged, passed by royal guards accompanied by Brandon. "The number of guards in the heavenly palace is much more than usual." "Of course... The last time the imperial court tried, it was many years ago when the seal minister metterne Leopold served as chief justice. It is estimated that many nobles have only heard of it." The gloomy corridor and frequently patrolling bodyguards... It is clear that the whole sky palace is in a dull atmosphere of mountain rain, and Brandon''s smile is still unabated, even brighter. "What about... The attitude of the nobles?" "You should be able to guess... I''d like to announce Lusaka kovo''s death in court and then escort him to the sky palace for execution - preferably beheading or hanging, which will certainly make them happy!" "The people of the imperial capital, will they participate in the trial?" "The church hopes so, but most of the former royal cabinet can only give up their collective opposition - rest assured that the mob incited by rumors and the Holy Cross will not interfere with the trial at most under the Golovin hill." "The attitude of the former cabinet?" "The church and the academy are opposed to each other. The Military Secretary Severin does not state his position. Justice Victor is absolutely neutral; the seal minister mettner... Is more subtle." "Huh?" Lauren raised his eyebrows. "Don''t look at me like that. I''m more surprised than you." Brandon, with a flat mouth, tilted his head and rubbed his hair with his right hand. "Generally speaking, mettner won''t say anything easily... The old man is not generally smart. It''s very difficult to persuade him to do anything." "Although he was still neutral this time, he was vaguely willing to favor the wizard and said ''Lusaka should not be responsible for the things of that year alone''." Brandon bit his finger: "if anyone can make the seal minister so rash, it must be..." "The emperor''s own will," Loren said slowly. "I was afraid it would be like this," Brandon sighed and rolled his eyes. Although the attitude of the former cabinet will not directly affect the final judgment, it is related to the attitude of akhat II... More importantly, each of these cabinet ministers represents a force in the imperial capital and even the third country, which can not be ignored. "So..." the prince glanced slightly: "how on earth did you persuade elbird?" "Huh?" the black haired wizard turned his head in confusion. "Don''t pretend to be silly, my wizard adviser... This is the information told by sister-in-law phillanai herself. Elbird was plotted by someone in the church." Brandon deliberately shook his head and pouted higher than his nose: "of course, the information sent by my sister-in-law can''t be wrong... So you can only try to get him back... How did you do it?" "It''s very simple... First of all, Albert himself made this decision reluctantly. Whether he agreed or disagreed, it was for the future of the Wizards in the imperial capital, and to expand a little, for the future of the whole wizard class." Loren''s tone was calm: "the other party gave him a very idealized and possible future - the wizard class can live in harmony with the church class, respect each other and treat each other well, probably so." "The wizard and the Church... Love each other?" Brandon raised his eyebrows and suddenly smiled falsely. "Are you on drugs?" "Can you smile more fake?" The black haired wizard twitched at the corner of his mouth: "it''s incredible to say, but I have to admit... I almost believed elbird''s theory!" "Sorry, I said the opposite... Not ''are you on drugs?''... But ''how much are you high''?!" "If! I mean if... The theory of mystics can be used to prove the existence of the Holy Cross. If all the rules of the world, the conclusions and phenomena we find are created by the Holy Cross..." Lauren ignored Brandon who "looked at the fool''s expression" and explained helplessly: "what if the wizard becomes an organization under the jurisdiction of the Holy Cross Church... Or, in other words, accept the supervision of the church?" "It may not be smooth at the beginning, but in the long run... The theory of wizards will become the theoretical basis of the Holy Cross Church''s belief and the theory supporting them; while the church can provide very huge resources to make people all over the Empire and even the world believe that the wizard class is protected by the Holy Cross!" "In this way, wizards provide the expansion urgently needed by the church, and the church can give wizards legitimacy... The two sides have become a completely complementary cooperative relationship; as for the original contradiction... In the face of interests, contradictions can be discussed." The voice fell, and Brandon''s surprised expression gradually disappeared and didn''t reply. They continued to walk deeper into the palace. More and more royal guards passed by, and the majestic parliament hall was close at hand. "So... How did you convince him?" Brandon looked as usual, but his eyes were more dignified. Loren chuckled and his steps became much lighter. "I can tell him that it is difficult or impractical to do this... It is not easy to get them to accept this result in the status of the church today. It may take decades or even hundreds of years to see some results." "So I asked him... ''are you really willing''?" Brandon''s eyes showed a trace of confusion, but a few seconds later, his royal highness returned to normal, holding his head in his hands and following the dark haired wizard. Even if he can really accept such a future, it does not mean that Albert Tarot, who was born as a wizard, will have no complaints about the Holy Cross. Why sacrifice people are always wizards Why should priests always occupy the commanding heights of morality and justice Why should we bear all the suffering, blood and tears Why... You don''t have to pay any price It can''t be simpler. "But... That''s not enough." Brandon raised his mouth bit by bit and looked at his wizard adviser meaningfully: "I know Elbert. He won''t agree so easily." "That''s right." Lauren sighed. "I made a deal with him." "What deal?" "A secret." the dark haired wizard smiled. "We each exchanged a secret... In other words, we are holding each other''s handle now." "Well... I guess you won''t tell me what it is." "Worthy of his highness Brandon, he is really smart." "Don''t be numb, my goose bumps are coming out." Brandon, with a long face, rolled his eyes and stopped Lauren first: "I have to tell you two things before you go in, so that you won''t be in a hurry." "First of all, I still can''t help you this time... I''m a direct member of the royal family and can''t participate in the pre imperial trial, because my 12th generation emperor is my own father!" "Secondly, the defenders sent by the Holy Cross Church are very troublesome!" "Very troublesome?" Lauren frowned. "Church judge?" "No, if only that guy - I can tell you his weakness directly, but it''s not him this time!" Brandon clenched his teeth. "That man is..." Before the voice fell, another voice suddenly sounded behind them: "Lauren, there you are!" Chapter 499 The black walls and curtains, the pure white dome, and the golden red fire lit up the whole hall. Three hundred seats were surrounded by the iron crown. The chamber of Parliament - the State House of the saxophone Empire, collectively referred to as the "house of lords". Now, there have been some changes in the layout of the whole Parliament Hall - an open space has been vacated in the center, and two long tables have been prepared on both sides of the open space. The surrounding seats are also slightly adjusted, and the collective faces the top of the ladder directly ahead, which belongs to the marble seat under the flag of the supreme emperor of sakran and the iron crown. At this moment, no one can be seen in the whole Council hall; Only the royal guards kept patrolling back and forth outside the door. "Lauren, I didn''t expect to meet you here." "No, no, no... This should be more suitable for me. I didn''t expect to meet you here." the black haired wizard glanced slightly with a formulaic smile on his mouth: "Priest... Weber." The little priest who was stunned in place sighed and looked at Loren with complex expression, but his eyes were incomparably firm: "this time, I will defend the chann family and all the people on their side as the representative of the Holy Cross Church." "At the behest of the Chans and the order of the church, we demand that the murderer Lusaka kovo be sentenced to death!" "I''m sorry, Loren; but... I may have to fight you this time." the little priest bowed his head. Inadvertently, the two men were already standing in the middle of the parliament hall. "You are the priest of the Holy Cross Church, and I am the wizard of the nine pointed star wizard tower... Of course, we can''t betray each other''s origin." the black haired wizard''s expression was natural and shook his head indifferently: "but it doesn''t prevent us from being friends." The little priest''s face did not improve because of Loren''s words, and he was always deliberately avoiding eye contact with Loren. "I heard that ain went to the Royal wizard college with you. Didn''t he come with you?" "Lord ayin Rand..." the little priest here suddenly sighed and shook his head: "although seram kovo does have master Lusaka''s key, there are so many experimental data of master Lusaka that it is impossible to classify in just one day, let alone find the key evidence." "But your excellency ain didn''t give up... Before I came, I saw ain climbing through a mountain of parchment scrolls, hoping... I can really find some evidence and clues that are helpful to Lusaka kovo." "I''m sorry, it''s all my own idea. Mr. Aine only participated in it because he wanted to help. As a result, up to now, the people who are really busy about it are..." "No, you did the right thing... Even I didn''t expect to go to the laboratory to find clues." the black haired wizard raised his hand to stop the little priest who still wanted to blame himself, and whispered: "this practice is correct, but the hope is too slim." With a heavy but uniform sound, the three doors of the parliament hall were opened at the same time. Aristocratic councillors with different clothes and family badges on their chests entered the parliament hall; No greetings, no noise... The nobles who entered the hall orderly entered through the three gates according to their family background, status, power and property, found the seat belonging to their family for 12 generations and sat down. The gap between seats can only accommodate one person to pass, but the whole Council hall can not feel the slightest clutter. Everyone''s footsteps are calm enough to make people believe that they have been practicing this for half their life, as if meeting others or making a voice will shame their family. The black haired wizard and little priest standing in the center of the hall attracted a lot of eyes. All kinds of eyes turned to them, but no one opened his mouth and sat quietly on his seat waiting "It seems that the trial is about to begin." the black haired wizard''s face showed a formulaic smile: "we should all prepare for it. After all, next..." "Loren!" In the slightly surprised eyes of the black haired wizard, the little priest grabbed his right arm first, and his expression was very determined: "there are some things that should not have been said in my position..." "I don''t want to see Master Lusaka sentenced to death. I don''t dare to look at seram''s eyes after judging his father... This, this is definitely not something that believers of the Holy Cross can do!" "There are some things you and I can''t change..." Lauren reluctantly relieved, quietly wanted to take back his right arm, but he was gripped by the little priest. "But! Lusaka kovo must pay for what he has done... I will find a way, I can save his life!" Weber glared: "please... Loren, can you cooperate with me once?!" "Lauren, I will try my best to end this trial with dignity, so that both sides will not be embarrassed and embarrassed; as long as you like..." "Sorry!" The smiling Lauren''s eyes were a little cold, and he forcibly pulled back his right hand: "but... Impossible." "Do you... Value winning or losing so much?" the little priest refused to give up. "I don''t value winning or losing." Lauren raised his eyebrows and turned his back: "yes, I can only win..." "Can''t lose!" The little priest who got the answer turned away with a dark expression. "Former military minister, Severin de sallion --!" With the loud voice of the Royal ritual officer outside the door, a middle-aged man dressed in a military cloak and carved like a knife and axe strode into the Council hall. The nobles near the seat kept getting up to pay tribute to the adult, but he directly ignored the past; The grim looking military minister strode forward to the nearest position on the right hand side of the marble throne at the top of the parliament hall, and sat down without hesitation. "The former seal minister, metterne Leopold --!" The loud and clear voice of registration continued, and the old man dressed simply but like a spring breeze walked into the parliament hall; His face was plain and his steps were light. He smiled and nodded to the nobles. "Former Lord Chancellor, Victor Hughes --!" Victor, with a cold expression, was dressed in a black wide sleeved robe and looked serious. He held a heavy black classic in his arms. The gilded characters on it made the surrounding nobles stare one after another. The sakran imperial code. From the passing moment, the black haired wizard could clearly feel Victor''s eyes on himself; Lauren, with a dull complexion, crossed his fingers on the table and gently lifted the corners of his mouth. The justice with a heavy face narrowed his eyes and calmly walked to his seat. "Church judge, teres luff --! Former wizard adviser, Elbert Tarot --" Hearing the voice of the Royal courtesy officer, almost everyone in the whole Council hall looked sideways! The two cabinet ministers arrived at the same time... When the black haired wizard raised his head, he saw the little priest with complex expression on the opposite side, sighed gently, and his face was hard to see. His expression seemed to have guessed it would be like this. With heavy steps, Elbert Tarot did not go directly to his position, but stopped in front of the dark haired wizard; At the same time, another church judge did the same thing, keeping little priest Weber behind. "I hesitated for a long time, Lord Loren Turin." the old man''s expression was hesitant and tangled, and he no longer had the hypocritical kindness: "Just now, I greatly offended the church judge." "Originally, we had made a compromise plan and how to save Lusaka kovo''s life, but now... We are in the same boat." "You will never regret it." Lauren, who raised his eyebrows, nodded slightly and said in a determined voice, "just like the words that master corona always put on the corner of his mouth." "The Holy Cross is the past, and the wizard is the future; then of course... The past should make way for the future!" Alberd''s mouth trembled slightly and gave a meaningful look at the black haired wizard; Walking up the steps alone, only the steps don''t hesitate. Just then, the loud voice of the Royal Salute came again outside the door: "The successor of the ancient kingdom of sakran, the blood of the Dragon King family; The guardian of the Holy Cross, the patron of wisdom and truth; The leader of the eboden people, the great commander of the Arles, the Lord of the elmans and the loters, the co Lord of the Bynes and the boys, and the king of the Saxons; The head of the Royal sword knights and the commander of the imperial Legion; The twelfth generation of the supreme emperor of the saxophone Empire, the Dragon Rider; Your majesty is coming --!!! " The nobles in the whole hall stood up and looked at each other; Through the overlapping crowd, a determined figure has appeared outside the gate. As if the heart had a telepathic connection, the black haired wizard and little priest Weber looked up and looked at each other at the same time. It''s about to start! Chapter 500 In the dead silence, the great figure walked through countless nobles, past the former ministers who symbolized the supreme power, and walked to the iron crown heraldry held by the three dragons and the cold Throne made of marble. The heavy pace became the only sound in the hall. Ikhat II''s face sank like water and turned slowly under the gaze of the whole Parliament hall. Under the coat of arms, all the arrogant people lowered their heads and bowed to the supreme emperor of the saxophone empire. The black haired wizard also lowered his head without a change in his expression. Thanks to a "disgraced Prince"... Before the pre imperial trial, he still knew nothing about the extremely special trial form and source of the saxophone empire. The first real "pre imperial trial" of the saxophone Empire originated from Brandon I, the sixth generation "sage" - this very "special" trial method was used for the first time in order to quell the contradiction between the principality and the church. But in fact, Brandon''s real purpose is to seize judicial power from the Holy Cross Church... Before the sixth generation, the judicial power of the saxophone empire was always controlled by the church. No matter the principality or the Empire, the trial of criminals must be in the name of the Holy Cross and be tried by bishops and church judges. The reason why I remember so carefully is also because the era when the church fully controlled justice, and the era when wizards were most oppressed and excluded During the reign of the sixth generation supreme emperor, he gradually recovered the judicial power from the church, retained only part of the "religious judicial power", completely placed the judicial power under the imperial power, and established the post of "former chief justice". The sakran imperial code is a "new thing" in the "pre imperial trial", which is also a valuable legacy left by the "sage" Brandon I to the Empire. Compared with the code, the "Royal trial" is more like a mediation, or a duel trial without "knights"... Both sides can have their own defenders to provide evidence, testimony, witnesses and sufficiently persuasive defense. Finally... Under the witness of 300 members of the house of Lords, choose the most persuasive and convincing party. For this reason, the key to this trial does not lie entirely in the evidence and witnesses; Which side can convince the 300 nobles present to be recognized by the supreme emperor, which side can become the final winner! The dark haired wizard with a low head and a nod looked at the five cabinet ministers on the steps from the corner of his eyes. The church judge and the former wizard adviser stood against each other in the chamber. The chief justice was impartial. The Minister of military affairs never stated his position. The attitude of the minister in charge of the seal was subtle The final judgment is still in the hands of Eckhardt II... Loren narrowed his eyes slightly. "In the name of the Holy Cross... I, the twelfth generation supreme emperor of the saxophone Empire, solemnly declare..." Akhat II''s voice echoed in the parliament hall, bringing Loren back to reality from the contemplative world. "I myself will not participate in the trial, and there will be former chief justice Victor Seuss to preside over the trial on behalf of the will of the Holy Cross and the Empire!" "If the person on trial is not guilty, may the Holy Cross forgive him;" "If his heinous deeds are unforgivable, he will be severely punished --!" The thick voice stayed in the parliament hall for a long time. Eckhardt glanced coldly at the hall and turned to Victor Hughes standing aside; The resolute justice bowed quickly. "Don''t be like this." Eckhardt II opened his mouth calmly and looked coldly at his cabinet minister: "Victor, I know this opportunity today... You''ve been waiting for a long time." In a moment of silence, Victor, who was slightly stunned, was silent, which made the expression of the church judge extremely complicated. Originally, the pre imperial trial should be presided over by himself and Victor... But now it has become his own. "Go and do what you want and should do." the majesty of the 12th generation supreme emperor has solemn eyes: "I believe you, so don''t let me down!" "Yes!" Victor spoke only one word slowly, but everyone around him had felt his determination. Akhat II did not say anything, nodded slightly, turned and left the parliament hall under the gaze of countless eyes. At that moment, the ordinary former chief justice immediately became the focus of everyone! Worry, tension, worry, hesitation... At this moment, the stereotyped Victor Seuss''s face suddenly became no longer understandable, neither sorrow nor joy! There was silence in the parliament hall. Facing the public''s eyes, Victor went to his Majesty''s seat, sat down slowly with the code in his arms and took a deep breath. "Subjects of the Empire, in the name of his majesty Eckhart II, I solemnly declare..." "The trial before the emperor officially begins --!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the same time, the Royal College of wizards,; Lusaka kovo''s lab. "On the conventional treatment of drugs"... "Common pathology list"... "Rare sudden symptoms study"... "Unconventional drug use mode"... "One hundred and twenty-seven commonly used prescription drugs"... "The study of the Great Britain plague"... "Arles plague"...... It is not a spacious laboratory, where all kinds of research materials are piled up, even to the point that there is no place to stay; The little wizard with words in his mouth squatted on the cold floor, flipping through all kinds of materials in his hands, and his light fingers kept looking for and marking on the parchment. Since Ceylan got the key in his hand, Ayn Rand, who had been looking for it all day and night, had bloodshot eyes and sapphire eyes. "The trial before the emperor has begun. Give up!" Anxious Lucian rushed in directly, his face full of worry: "ain! You''ve been looking for it all day and night. Even if you keep looking, you can''t have any results. It''s too late. Give up!" "As long as the pre imperial trial is not over, it should be in time..." Ai Yin, who does not lift her head, replied quickly. Her sharp fingers are still reading the data: "I have checked the rules of the pre imperial trial of previous dynasties. There have been at least six cases of submitting evidence halfway. We still have time!" "But..." "There''s nothing to but. This is the way I fight and the only place I can help Loren." The tired little wizard raised his head, smiled and patted the gray pupil boy on the shoulder: "I know you''re just worried about me, Lucian, thank you, but... I can''t give up." "Think about it... This college, as well as the wizards and apprentices here... They are all looking forward to Loren''s victory and the final outcome." "No matter what the result is, we can''t live up to this expectation!" The grey pupil''s eyes were complex. He looked at Ayn Rand, who was extremely tired, and there were still mountains of research materials nearby. He really didn''t want to tell the little wizard. Just now, the wizard gray Sal came and told himself that the Royal College had no hope. Looking at Ai Yin with pale face and bloodshot eyes, how could he open his mouth. "Is there... Anything I can do for you?" "Of course!" Ayn nodded immediately, speaking more than twice as fast as usual: "if we find evidence, it is impossible to send it to the sky palace in the name of a wizard." Yes, it''s easy to find evidence, but it''s almost impossible to send it to the heavenly palace immediately... Not to mention the Wizards involved in the case itself, they will be strictly guarded by the church outside. The little wizard''s expression is not very good-looking... It''s really difficult. The grey pupil boy with a slight frown took a deep breath and suddenly looked up: "Leave it to me!" "Lucian?" "You don''t need to worry about this, just leave it to me!" Lucian''s expression seemed determined: "as long as you can really find the evidence, I will have a way to send it to Eckhardt II!" "By any means!" Chapter 501 "Ministers of the former cabinet, distinguished members of Parliament..." In the parliament hall, the voice of the black haired wizard echoed, as always calm: "Before this royal trial, I have submitted sufficient evidence to the former chief justice; on the contrary, all the evidence that the chann family and the Holy Cross can provide are indirect evidence, and nothing can directly prove that Lusaka kovo was the murderer of siscot chann!" "In fact, not only master lusack himself has been trying to deny his murder, but the evidence I have provided is enough to illustrate this - Lord siscott chann''s medicine formula can definitely stand the test, and none of them can achieve the effect of death." "That''s right... Even for a 67 year old man, he didn''t reach the point of death; just the opposite of what some people say!" Victor Hughes frowned slightly, and the face of the church judge was hard to see. At the foot of the steps, several old people in the seats of the chann family stared at the black haired wizard with his hands behind his back, as if they wanted to jump directly and tear him to pieces. "Objection!" Weber, the little priest who got up slowly, had a dignified expression, and his tight hands were obviously extremely nervous: "first of all, lusack kovo is Lord siscott''s personal doctor. It is nonsense to have no guilt." "Secondly, lusak kovo is the leading pharmacist in the imperial capital and even the whole empire. He is also the top doctor... For such pharmacists, if they do a little on the formula list, others can''t notice it, let alone raise an objection - the so-called formula is probably a refusal to prepare for the future!" "I know nothing about alchemy, Lord Loren Turin, but I know a little." Looking slightly sideways, Loren saw the little priest''s eyes shoot straight at him, and the corners of his eyes revealed a touch of seriousness: "even a small amount of medicine can have an effect on the body, but it is not easy to be noticed!" "So what, does any of the potions on the recipe match the poison that poisoned Lord siscott chann?" Loren snorted and slightly raised the corner of his mouth: "With all due respect... It''s not a match, but there''s no similarity?!" "Not only that, as I just said, you didn''t come up with any objective proof that ''Lusaka kovo was the murderer who poisoned siscott chann'', nor did you provide any reason why Lusaka had to poison siscott. From beginning to end, it was only a very pure subjective assumption!" "The only thing that can be explained in this case is that Lusaka kovo, as the private doctor of siscott chann, has the most basic conditions for committing the crime... That is, the only clue that can explain that Lusaka is suspected of committing the crime." "That''s all." in the silent hall, Loren''s voice became more and more ironic: "just for this... The top pharmaceutical master of the Empire will be taken as an unforgivable prisoner and put in the prison of death row!" "What on earth is it that he poisoned the potion prepared for sist chann? And what is it that he is the murderer?" Under repeated questioning, the little priest with an unchanged face clenched his fist. "Nothing, no evidence..." Lauren glanced directly at the church judge sitting on the stage and said word by word: "I just don''t know when to start... Half of the imperial capital is rumored that Lusaka kovo is the real murderer. There are benevolent and righteous people shouting ''justice'' under the Golovin hill!" The church judge, terrus luff, gnawed his teeth and turned his face into purple. "Dang --!" There was a neat sound, and the royal bodyguard in the parliament hall knocked on the floor with a halberd. "Dang --! Dang --! Dang --!" The harsh and loud noise made the hall silent for an instant. "Silence." Sitting on the throne, Victor Hughes raised his right hand quietly and glanced at the black haired wizard who had become the focus of everyone''s attention: "First of all, I want to correct Viscount Loren''s two fallacies. First, the evidence provided by the chann family and the Holy Cross can not be completely regarded as'' pure subjective judgment ''. Similarly, contrary to what you said, the testimony of the deceased''s family can be used as first-hand evidence." "Secondly, although it is not recorded in the code, the interrogation practice of saxophone is that ''the most suspect and motivated person'' is the suspect; as you said, it may not be reasonable, but this is one of the customs of saxophone, and the customary law is also a kind of natural law, which can be cited!" Victor''s voice fell. The dark haired wizard did not refute, and nodded to the former chief justice with a formulaic smile. He had long guessed that the former chief justice would not easily favor one... Before making a final decision. The atmosphere in the parliament hall eased slightly. Victor turned his eyes to little priest Weber. His calm voice could not hear any emotion: "is there anything the church needs to explain about the motives and suspicions of Lusaka?" At the moment of silence in the hall, everyone''s eyes turned to the little priest again. "Allow me to elaborate on the suspicion of Lord Lusaka kovo first." the polite Weber bowed to Victor with a serious look: "first of all, the evidence provided before has shown that before Lord siscott chann was killed, Lusaka chann was always his personal doctor." "We have asked the members and servants of the charn family. Lord siscott charn is old. Although he is still healthy, he is still very cautious. Almost all drugs and even daily normal food and drinks have to be closely inspected and arranged by lusak kovo." "It can be said that everything Lord siscott ingests every day is under the close monitoring of Lusaka kovo - under such circumstances, even if Lusaka''s own behavior did not lead to siscott''s poisoning death, he is still to blame!" Feeling the pressure from behind, the little priest said lightly: "just because of this, Scott chann died of poisoning in this case, so needless to say, Lusaka kovo himself is the most suspected..." "Lusack kovo himself is the most suspect... Yes! It is this kind of sophistry that makes a top pharmacist in the Empire have to be imprisoned!" The dark haired wizard coldly interrupted the little priest: "ridiculous... Ridiculous!" The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and little priest Weber tightened his cheeks. "Your Excellency Weber, you just mentioned that you don''t know anything about alchemy... Indeed, your testimony just now perfectly proves this." Loren continued: "I won''t mention the low-level problems of poison, such as air and skin intake, in addition to normal oral intake." "The charn family is a very large family. Although Lusaka kovo is siscott''s personal doctor, he is not around him all the time every day. How can we ensure that all his intake is closely monitored by Lusaka kovo?" "Well, of course, it can''t be all the time..." the little priest frowned slightly and looked a little nervous: "but as a private doctor, lusack kovo will certainly give instructions to Lord siscott in this regard and have a clear implementation plan..." "In other words!" Loren slightly raised his mouth, "Bang --!" and put his hands on the table: "the Holy Cross Church also recognizes... The existence of such a pharmaceutical formula... Not just nonsense, as you said before, right?" "If it is... Then the evidence I submitted before has shown that there is no drug in the drug formula that matches the drug that poisoned siscott..." "If it''s not... Then the so-called ''evidence'' just explained by Lord Weber is nonsense. It''s just a trap --!" The seal minister sitting next to Victor narrowed his eyes with a very subtle expression. The little priest looked pale and anxious: "but, but..." "But what, are you going to refute the evidence you just put forward?" Loren''s voice echoed in the hall: "or is this testimony of the Chans purely fictional? Is someone trying to frame lusack kovo..." "Lord Loren Turin --!" Victor''s voice sounded again and said coldly, "you''re... Too much." In a moment of silence, Lauren, who smiled gently, put his hands behind his back, turned and sat back in his seat. The former chief justice calmly pressed the handrail and got up slowly: "Next... Please call witnesses!" Chapter 502 The atmosphere in the hall was calm, and the little priest''s pale face improved slightly. He sat on his seat with great energy and held the doctrine of the Holy Cross tightly in his arms. The noble councillors under the steps are no longer as silent as before, and their identity does not allow them to make a loud noise in such a solemn pre imperial trial, but hide in countless shadows and whisper. The small sound is like an ant gnawing at a beam; Treacherous eyes looked at the cabinet ministers on the steps from the shadow, the opposite little priests and dark haired wizards, and used their treacherous mind to guess which side had a higher winning rate. They will not bet easily because of Loren Turin''s temporary power, nor will they place their hope on little priest Weber because of the strength of the church. Listening to the whispers in his ears, Victor Hughes, with a slightly heavy complexion, had cold eyes, swept through every corner of the hall, and there was no fluctuation in his eyes. Loren could clearly feel that the former chief justice was trying to suppress his anger. In his mind, the sacred and inviolable "pre imperial trial" was regarded by these aristocratic parliamentarians as a gamble of interests and power; In the end, what they choose is not justice, but which side is more likely to win and which side is more favorable to them. That''s it. At that moment, Loren suddenly realized why Victor was so hostile to himself... I''m afraid his purpose was not simple in his eyes. What he did was no different from the 300 nobles... He tossed around just for the benefit and the promise made by Brandon. Kill Ruth infinite and... The title of count of power. On the steps, the expressions of several cabinet ministers were also different - Severin de sallion, the silent military minister, seemed to have nothing to do with him. The church judge terrus luff made no secret of his dissatisfaction, and his fierce eyes did not leave the black haired wizard for a moment, as if watching his father murderer. Alberd Tarot''s expression still has a trace of hesitation... Loren Turin, who temporarily prevailed, did not bring him too much sense of security, and the mood in his eyes seemed more frightened. Only metney Leopold... The position of the seal minister is very delicate. To a certain extent, he represents the opinions of Eckhardt II himself, but on the other hand, as the seal minister, his attitude can certainly affect the Emperor himself. Not only that... Loren has inquired from Brandon, mettner himself once served as a former Lord Chancellor, and has a very close relationship with the tragedy that hit Victor deeply that year. It''s even possible... He knows something. Therefore, the key to this gamble lies in the attitude of metterne Leopold... As long as we can win the seal minister, the strength comparison between wizards and churches in the former cabinet will become two to one, absolutely crushing! The question is... How can metterne Leopold give up neutrality and make a formal statement? Whispers continued; In a whisper, the witness of the Holy Cross Church entered the parliament hall. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Bilbo Doren, the second-class chamberlain of the charn family... Saw Lusaka kovo enter Lord siscott charn''s room on the evening of the banquet; Peter Parr, personal bodyguard and part-time coachman of Lord siscott charn... It is proved that Lord siscott charn once took out a medicine bottle on his way to the banquet, which is verified to be very similar to the medicine bottle usually provided by lusack kovo Andre chann, cousin of siscott chann, the oldest surviving member of the chann family... We have seen fierce quarrels between Lusaka kovo and siscott chann many times, and such situations have occurred more than once Nolan NAR, one of the only remaining middle and high-level members of the pharmacist guild... Said that the chann family had invested in the pharmacist guild more than once and was highly respected by the late president; Lusaka kovo has opposed the president''s implementation policy more than once Doren Doyle, former deputy of Lusaka kovo Rusac kovo''s former collaborator A good friend of Lusaka kovo Lusaka kovo''s One after another, people associated with Lusaka kovo walked back and forth in the parliament hall like a lantern; Their sincere words seemed to make people hear their cries. The refreshed little priest politely inquired of them. During the follow-up induction, the words of each witness became surprisingly similar, as if they were suggesting something, but they didn''t say it directly. From beginning to end, the black haired wizard never spoke once. His fingers crossed his knees. His joints were slightly white because of his strength. His cold eyes quietly "appreciated" the performance of little priest Weber. "... that is to say, Mr. Eden Ellen, as a clerk of the former pharmacist guild, you were once expelled from the pharmacist guild by Lusaka kovo. What reason did he make such an excessive move to a clerk without fault?" "There is only one reason. I am a firm supporter of the president''s plan!" On the witness stand, a young man danced excitedly with a look of resentment in his eyes: "yes, master lusack is really powerful, but he has no humanity and never cares about the life or death of the patient! In his eyes, a life is not even comparable to his experiment, and he is often good at experimenting with his new medicine on the patient, which is no secret!" "In other words, similar examples are likely to occur more than once and are not recorded?" "Of course not! Master lusack is the top of the pharmacist guild. The president always tries to end it for face... But I am the clerk of the guild. I have records of patients who are forced to use new drugs without authorization!" At the foot of the steps, the noble members who could have been calm looked at each other, and there were whispers of private conversation everywhere... Obviously, these rich and powerful nobles were "regular guests" of the pharmacist guild. "Former chief justice, cabinet ministers, I think the clerk''s words can explain the second question I didn''t answer before." The little priest turned around and bowed respectfully, with some dignity in his expression: "lusack kovo is indeed the best pharmacy master in the imperial capital and even the Empire, but this does not mean that he is perfect!" "It is not new for Lusaka kovo to use untested new drugs and experiment on patients without permission. Therefore, even if Lord siscott chann was not poisoned, but died of master Lusaka''s new drugs, I''m afraid... It''s not impossible!" "What''s more, Lusaka kovo disagreed with the former president of the pharmacist guild, and Lord siscott chann was once the patron and supporter of the President... On the Holy Cross, I don''t want to speculate on master Lusaka''s mind, but it''s hard to say how much he would like Lord siscott." "These contradictions... May be one of the reasons why he finally made this regrettable decision." On the steps, the church judge''s face eased slightly, while Victor on the throne still had no expression, and his cold eyes turned to the black haired Wizard: "Lord Loren Turin, this is the tenth witness. Aren''t you going to say a word?" The voice fell, and everyone''s attention focused on the black haired wizard again. "Don''t say... Because it''s not necessary at all." With a little mockery, looking back, Loren directly ignored the killing eyes of the church judge: "Up to now, all the witnesses found by the church are only insinuations, indicating that Lusaka kovo has a certain suspicion... Only suspicion, no evidence!" "Since there is no evidence, I don''t need to refute anything." he slightly raised his mouth, and Lauren''s tone was a little more bored... This long procrastination tactic is one of his most annoying tactics. It can be imagined that how many of these so-called "witnesses" are bought... And those who can be bought must have flaws. Since you want to die, you''ll give them a fatal blow now! Chapter 503 "Mr. Eden Ellen, you are a loyal clerk of the pharmacist guild. Because you despise the use of new drugs to patients by lusack kovo without authorization and think that this move betrays the reputation of the pharmacist guild, you will take the initiative to testify. Am I right?" "Not only is it disrespectful, he is simply insane!" the excited young man directly scolded: "it is because he was sentenced to the pharmacist guild... No, it is a crazy act of betraying the whole pharmacist and even the wizard class that I stand up and uphold justice!" "I see. You are really a noble wizard!" the black haired wizard suddenly realized, "but maybe master Lusaka did it only for the sake of experiment?" "It has nothing to do with experiments and even all research. It''s a question of loyalty!" the young man waved his impassioned hand: "loyalty is priceless. Any violation of this point is a shame cloth!" "Really? Some people may think you''re making a mountain out of a molehill," continued Lauren, who didn''t change his face. "Then they should ask themselves whether they can stand the torture of morality!" the young man snorted coldly: "I''m sorry... I admit that lusack kovo is a master of pharmacy, but this time it''s a matter of principle and absolutely can''t be compromised!" "Even for wizards, we are first and foremost the subjects of the Empire; and for the subjects of the Empire, loyalty... Always comes first!" After saying this, applause thundered in the parliament hall! The young man on the witness stage flushed with excitement; Weber, the little priest on one side, stared at Lauren with a smile and felt something bad. Victor Hughes looked on coldly without changing his face; Mettner, the seal minister who seemed to have noticed, showed a flash of smile on the corners of his mouth. The other three cabinet ministers also looked different. The applause subsided, and all eyes focused on Loren Turin. "Mr. Eden Ellen, look what this is?" A playful smile rippled on Lauren''s face. His left hand took out a broken wand from his pocket: "do you think... It looks familiar?" In an instant, the little priest and the young man took a breath of air conditioning at the same time! "I specially confirmed to wizard gray Sal that this is your own wand; dare you ask..." The dark pupil stared at the panicked face of the young man, and the smile on Lauren''s face became colder and colder: "why did it break in two, and I found it in the corner of the local wall on the day when the pharmacist guild was slaughtered?" "This, this, this is because, for..." "Because you saw the mob that day, you didn''t inform the guild leaders in the headquarters in time; after the incident, you were worried that you would be held accountable, so you broke your wand and threw it there, pretending to have an accident... I heard that you pretended to be seriously injured and lay down for a few days." Lauren snorted and threw the wand at the young man: "the victim didn''t survive that day. As the only survivor, you are lucky to stand here intact. Mr. Eden Ellen, who is loyal!" "Objection!" The little priest was obviously anxious, gasped and looked at the former Chief Justice: "what Lord Loren said has nothing to do with the case itself!" "Objection." The black haired wizard calmly interrupted him, turned to Victor Seuss with his hands behind his back: "this matter is related to whether the witness himself is qualified as a witness, and his personal speech and testimony are seriously lack of credibility!" "Not only that..." With cold eyes, Loren looked fearlessly at the church judge sitting at the end of the steps. The other party''s expression was the same as killing. "Including the witnesses provided by the previous nine Holy Cross churches, I request the court to closely investigate the background and details of these people; the testimony they provide... Is likely to be forged, or obviously biased and suggestive." "This kind of groundless, partial and collusive testimony... Should not be enough as the basis for the trial of this case!" As he spoke, Lauren did not forget to glance at the stunned little priest beside him. There was silence in the parliament hall, and a pair of shocked or angry eyes shot at the black haired wizard''s back. Victor Hughes frowned, the church judge with angry eyes and alberd with indifferent expression were silent; The seal minister closed his eyes and rested, but the military minister Severin de sallion, who had never paid any attention, suddenly became interested and looked curiously at the black haired wizard with cumin. After a long silence, the former chief justice regained his original calm expression and calmly said: "Call... The next witness." The little clergyman who heard this reply was relieved, and the panicked young man had long been taken down by the royal bodyguard. The dark haired wizard smiled and sat back in his seat. From the little priest''s expression, we can see that the plan of the Holy Cross Church has been completely disrupted by themselves... I''m afraid they originally wanted to use a large number of witnesses to deepen people''s doubts about Lusaka kovo himself, and then put pressure on Lusaka himself during the formal trial of prisoners. Take advantage of his guilt for the tragedy decades ago, or the oppression of others... As long as Lusaka himself can''t withstand the pressure and chooses to plead guilty... That''s tantamount to falling into the mouth of others, and he doesn''t need any evidence anymore! But now... No one will believe all their testimony, whether true or false; Under such circumstances, no matter what tricks the church can use to force Lusaka kovo, as long as he persists in negation, it will be of no use. Looking at the embarrassed little priest Weber on the stage... It''s really hard to imagine why the church tries to let a nameless man who disagrees with the Archbishop of innoson act as a defender? Lauren crossed his fingers and glanced suspiciously at the church judge on the stage... The other party''s expression was still cold and terrible, staring at himself angrily. Inexplicable uneasiness spread in Loren''s heart, and there was a bad feeling. I only saw the stubborn little priest standing in the center of the hall, took a deep breath and turned his eyes to the door. At that moment, the nobles of the whole Parliament hall looked at it, and everyone turned to the last witness of the Holy Cross Church. At that moment, the pupil of the black haired wizard suddenly shrank and almost got up directly! It''s actually Seram kovo?! The young wizard apprentice walked into the Council hall with his head down and his trembling hands covering his face; Every step under his feet is extremely heavy. The staggering figure makes no doubt that he will fall to the ground in the next second. God knows how seram, who is about to collapse, stepped into the sky palace step by step?! Loren, who was sitting on the seat, did not change his face. His knuckles had begun to turn white. His fingers clasped the back of his hand, and his eyes did not leave the figure of the wizard apprentice for a moment. Time, as if still at this moment. There was no more tension and impatience on the little priest''s face, seram kovo''s twisted struggle to the extreme pain, and the indifference of 300 nobles The atmosphere in the parliament hall is getting heavier and heavier. A short distance from the gate to the witness stand, but it seems that a whole hour has passed; When seram kovo stopped, the dark haired wizard could even hear everyone holding their breath in the hall. "I, my name... Seram kovo..." "I am... The eldest son and... The only heir of... Lusaka kovo..." Like an unconscious crooning, the voice of the wizard apprentice was trembling slightly; The hands holding on the stage twitched slightly... The expression of suffering seemed to tear all the wounds on his body and expose them in the full view of the public in the hall. Bruised and bloody. Victor Hughes frowned, and the suppressed anger intensified in his indifferent eyes. There was no superfluous emotion on the dark haired wizard''s calm face. The frontal confrontation and struggle are over. The next step is to abandon all ethics, morality and bottom line, completely tear up hypocrisy and fight by all means; Sacrifice blood for blood! Chapter 504 "Dang --! Dang --! Dang --! Dang --! Dang --!" The sound of halberds beating on the floor echoed in the parliament hall for a long time. It is like a heavy blow on the chest, which makes everyone''s breath stagnate, leaving only silence. Seram kovo, standing on the witness stage, was in a trance with bloodshot eyes; Beside the pale complexion were the disorderly drooping hair, emitting a breath of loss from head to foot. The little priest with a heavy expression got up, bowed politely to the cabinet ministers on the steps, and slowly walked to seram kovo with a very soft voice. "I''m sure you''ve heard all of you here... This is seram kovo, the only son and heir of Lusaka kovo, a famous gifted apprentice of the Royal wizard college, and a son who is extremely concerned about his father''s safety." "Seram, I have a problem." little priest Weber turned and calmly looked at the desolate wizard apprentice: "I heard that your father asked you to participate in his own experiment of developing new drugs as his experimental assistant more than once, right?" "Yes..." The apprentice opened his mouth hard, and his trembling lips could not see a trace of blood; Across the two tables, the dark haired wizard could see his dilating and contracting pupils. That is the performance of mental load reaching its limit, but still struggling with patience. "I... I''ve participated in every experiment of my father." seram''s throat twitched, like swallowing poison enough to corrode the internal organs. Every word was tearing a scar on his body. "Including... As a private physician for Lord siscott chann?" the little priest continued. "Yes, yes..." "I don''t know anything about alchemy, but I''ve heard that every master of pharmacy will readjust the formula of medicine according to his condition, or even develop new medicine when facing new patients." The little priest kept asking, although his tone was very gentle and polite; But every word is at the heart of the problem: "So this time... Did you also assist Lusaka kovo, your father, in developing new potions for the late Lord siscott chann?" "I, I..." the apprentice gasped hard. His hands on the table showed green tendons. Cold sweat dripped from his forehead like rain, leaving a water stain on the witness stage. Loren slowly closed his eyes and clasped his fingers on the back of his hand, trembling slightly, but not because of fear. The church judge on the stage also didn''t speak. He just picked up his shoulder and showed an inexplicable smile at the corners of his mouth. Metterne Leopold, the seal minister who vaguely guessed something, sighed and still closed his eyes; Only the Minister of military affairs seemed to have not given up his curiosity about the black haired wizard and looked at him with his shoulders as if he was expecting something. Victor Seuss''s eyes on the throne flashed an imperceptible tremor, and the wizard apprentice in front of him seemed to overlap with a figure in memory. The girl... Who died miserably in her arms... Once had the same expression. The little priest''s voice sounded again, but it didn''t sound as soft as before, and his decisive expression was unprecedented: "This is the last question... Seram kovo, did your father lusack kovo ever know the harm of new drugs..." "Use it on siscott chann?!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Time goes back a few days ago "The motion of the pharmacist guild?" In the dark and narrow room, the trance wizard apprentice slowly raised his head. "Yes, it was a case more than ten years ago... The pharmacist guild, which openly promoted medical treatment in the Dilu slum, secretly used it to conduct large-scale drug trials in private, so as to promote the research and development progress that was in a bottleneck." In the shadow, the voice was so calm that it could not hear a trace of emotion: "the final event was exposed, the face of the pharmacist guild was lost, hundreds of innocent people died miserably, and even there was no survivor in the whole street in some places." "But... But..." the curled up seram collapsed to the ground like force: "what does this... Have to do with his father?" "Very sorry, seram, really very sorry; because I didn''t want to tell you about it." The voice sighed softly and continued, "your father, Lusaka kovo..." "The mastermind of that motion!" The cold voice was like a sharp knife stabbing into the chest, which made the wizard apprentice freeze in place like being frozen! "No, it''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible! Father, he would never do such a thing. How could he do such a terrible thing?!" "Someone must have framed him! It must be! They don''t want to take responsibility, so they put all the charges on their father. If they let him die, they don''t have to be afraid of someone looking for them..." "Seram!!!!!" While the crazy wizard apprentice howled hysterically, one white hand suddenly grabbed his collar, while the other hand grabbed his hair, making his crazy and frightened eyes look at him. "You and I both know that this is true... Isn''t it?" The frightened seram kovo''s face was dull and gasped hard; The hot tears overflowed uncontrollably from the eyes and wet the man''s right hand. "Lusack kovo, he is your father... But at the same time, he is also a murderer who killed nearly a thousand people himself; only by paying the price can he completely calm the anger of tens of thousands of civilians in the imperial capital against the wizard class..." A heavy but indifferent voice came into seram''s ear: "the only way is to let master lusack plead guilty... Use the crime of killing a person to repay the price he should have paid thousands of times." "Of course, if you want to do this, you must help me; in the name of the Holy Cross, I will never let Lusaka kovo suffer injustice or be sentenced to death;" "In the name of the Holy Cross, I will give this matter a decent and acceptable ending!" The trembling wizard apprentice looked up and his lips were still trembling: "can you really do it?" "I don''t know. Maybe I can or can''t... maybe hatred can really be forgotten and diluted by time; maybe one day we can completely abandon each other''s prejudices and truly understand and tolerate each other." "If this is the will of the Holy Cross, I will finish it!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The calm and indifferent voice echoed in seram kovo''s ear. The wizard apprentice''s throat twitched, and his hands holding the table no longer trembled. "Yes..." A simple word, there was an uproar in the parliament hall! "Dang --! Dang --! Dang --!" The neat and uniform percussion sounded again, restoring the silence of the hall. The voice fell, but little priest Weber could not see any excitement and excitement on his face. There was only some kind of lost calm, and there was no sadness or joy on his numb face. Anxious, hasty, quiet, courteous... All the original emotions, the little priest at the moment is only a believer of the Holy Cross, which can not be expressed in words. There is only unparalleled piety in his eyes. The dark haired wizard finally closed his eyes and ironically reminded the corners of his mouth. Until this moment, he really saw what he had experienced in the whole month. Seram kovo''s assistance Timely evidence "Black frame glasses" met by chance Dead pharmacist guild The little wizard separated from himself Elbert Tarot, who betrayed himself inexplicably That''s what happened... The mystery that I couldn''t solve from beginning to end is so simple! I finally understood it and was no longer confused Victor Seuss''s expression was still indifferent and cold, and his eyes glanced aside: "Lord Loren Turin, don''t you have anything you want to ask the witness?" The dark haired wizard gently got up and looked at the little priest Weber who never dared to face him: "No." "I... have nothing to say." Chapter 505 The desperate silence seemed to have no end. Looking at the changing panic and pain on seram kovo''s face... Loren knew that it was useless to say anything. The wizard apprentice, who had already reached the verge of collapse, was supported by two royal bodyguards and left the parliament hall. Behind the bleak, the little priest stood with his hands crossed without sadness and joy. The calm Victor Hughes nodded slightly: "then the next witness..." "Your honor!" Before Victor''s voice ended, the expressionless black haired wizard got up and his voice rang through the hall: "I hereby apply to the trial court to waive the right to call witnesses!" "Your Excellency Loren Turin, the testimony of the witness is not only your right, but also related to the authenticity of the evidence and testimony you have previously submitted..." "Thank you for your reminder, Lord alberd Tarot." the black haired wizard looked back and nodded slightly to the old man who had kindly reminded him, with a formulaic smile on his face: "but I still hope that the trial court can accept my request and do not call my witnesses." "At the same time, I also urge Lord Victor Hughes and all cabinet ministers to temporarily adjourn the court for a period of time before the prisoner Lusaka kovo himself is officially summoned, and allow me to meet with mortals." "After all... I''m his defender. At least I have the right to know his current physical condition and health and whether I can officially appear in court. In view of the situation of seram kovo just now, I think this is very important!" The little priest with unchanged face widened his eyes slightly and stared at Loren Turin. Victor Seuss frowned slightly and seemed very reluctant to accept this sudden situation. "I don''t think it''s impossible to do so." The seal minister mettner smiled and whispered beside Victor, "you can see the mental state of the child just now. It''s really hard to say." "No matter whether Lusaka kovo is the culprit or not, no conclusion has been made yet... If he has any accident in court, it will hurt his Majesty''s face!" "What''s more... It''s his own request; it''s not that we don''t let him call witnesses. What''s the matter?" Victor squinted slightly and didn''t answer. "I agree with the minister in charge of the seal!" The sudden voice surprised the whole cabinet. Four pairs of eyes looked at the lower right hand of the throne - Severin de sallion, the military minister who never spoke easily. Why did he suddenly change today?! "It all depends on what I do. I just think mettner is right!" the military minister holding his shoulder snorted coldly and couldn''t help but say: "It''s really unreasonable to do so, but there are no rules for the pre imperial trial. As long as it''s reasonable and reasonable... He just asked for a temporary adjournment. At the beginning, the pre imperial trial of metterne lasted three days and nights, and no one said anything!" What''s more, I really want to see how far Brandon''s former adviser can achieve... But the Secretary of military certainly won''t say that. The seal minister shook his head helplessly, coughed twice and closed his eyes again. After a moment of silence, Victor Hughes, who got up again, slowly raised his right hand and looked coldly at countless eyes shot at himself in the parliament Hall: "With the authority granted to me by his majesty Eckhart II, the supreme emperor of the Empire, I... Wilt Hughes now officially declare that the court is temporarily adjourned --!" The voice fell, and there was a dense whisper between the seats under the steps. A little relieved, the black haired wizard slowly opened his eyes and glanced aside. He saw a little priest with complex expression looking at himself meaningfully. With a cold hum, the distorted church judge shook his hand directly from the steps and expressed how dissatisfied he was with the result in the most direct way. Elbert just came up and patted the black haired wizard on the shoulder without saying anything. There was silence in the parliament hall. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Why do you do this?" with the footsteps approaching from behind, the voice of little priest Weber sounded. Still full of enthusiasm, sincerity and simplicity, with some silly tone. "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Lauren turned indifferently. "Maybe Reverend Weber can answer it for me?" The little priest raised his head and his eyes dodged: "You already know?" "Know what?" "Loren..." "Weber, we are friends... You helped me more than once when you were in the Principality of lottel." the dark haired wizard slowly opened his mouth, and his voice contained some emotions that were unclear: "so I want you to tell me what I know?" "Really... Do you want me to say it myself?" The little priest bit his lower lip, and there was a trace of sadness in his eyes: "I really don''t want to do this... But there''s no other chance." A moment of silence, the two people with opposite eyes have different expressions. "From Lusaka kovo... No, I should have been thinking about who my enemy is and who is always standing where I can''t see, but it affects my plan at every step all the time." With some inexplicable emotion, Lauren smiled and said: "Is it the holy cross that is hostile to the wizard class and wants to kill all the Wizards in the world?" "Is it the crown prince Connor who is in the fortress of duanjie mountain, but there are still countless people willing to work for him?" "Is it the chamber of commerce that tries every means to frame me and make me bear huge debts and have to work for it?" "Or are you standing in the shadow of an old-fashioned aristocrat who interfered with their interests and wanted to cut me thousands of times?" "Or maybe the whole thing was actually the plan of his majesty akhat II?" "Or is it the trap deliberately set by the Wizards of the Royal College in order to lead me to the bait?" Every time the dark haired wizard said a word, the little priest''s eyebrows showed a trace, and his complex expression was even more dignified. "No, it''s an enemy who knows me better behind the scenes." Lauren raised his eyebrows, shook his head, carried his hands behind his back, and a formulaic smile appeared at the corners of his mouth: "I have been doing my best to help me, so that I have never had any doubts." "The real darkness is always hidden under the lamp!" With his head down, the little priest''s shoulders shrugged slightly. "The initial evidence, the only witness, and possible clues... All are given by you, which makes me believe that my friends would rather betray the church and are doing their best to help me find all possible clues." "Yes... Who can think of a simple, silly, naive, cowardly and smirking little priest with an inexplicable and upright wish..." "Is the real unfathomable monster!" The little priest raised his head slowly, with only piety and stubbornness in his eyes. "If you want sarcasm and sarcasm, please feel free. This is the price you should pay for betraying your friends." although he said so, the little priest''s expression was still very painful, and his red eyes even had tears: "But... As you said, Loren, Lina desallion... Your only witness will no longer testify for you and Lusaka kovo. Once she shows up, it will be the end of this pre imperial trial." "In other words, you have lost the strongest and only card. The result of this pre imperial trial is doomed and can''t be changed." "Lusaka kovo has to pay for what he has done before... But I won''t let him be sentenced to death for the sake of seram kovo. That will not have any good results except for the continued hatred." Loren hissed and turned his head in disdain. "Hatred and prejudice can be erased over time. The painful memory will not have any good results, and it is definitely not what the Holy Cross expects." He shook his head heavily, and the little priest with his chest raised his eyes: "Loren, I have said more than once that faith belongs to everyone... I have never forgotten what I said." "I want all wizards and believers of the Holy Cross to witness it in the court of the Royal trial..." "How will a new era begin?" Chapter 506 "A new era, I see..." A moment later, the silent black haired wizard finally said, "it''s for this that master Elbert Tarot chose to betray and wanted me to die." The little priest''s eyes were complex and he bit his lips to keep himself from crying. "For a new era, it is necessary to let Lusaka kovo bear a crime he has never committed, to let the whole pharmacist guild die miserably, and to let the Wizards in the imperial capital live in a hell where they will be kicked open and chopped into meat sauce at any time..." "It''s really a very ''bright'' future..." "These are only temporary!" said little priest Weber eagerly, his red eyes full of sincere crystal: "as long as this case is over, the relationship between the wizard and the church will be greatly improved!" "In addition, I didn''t know about the pharmacist guild in advance. The thugs who started were not appointed by the church - even those who later killed the College Tutor. Lord Victor Hughes also clarified that the priests were disguised!" Loren snorted coldly, without concealing the sarcasm on his face. "Up to now, I don''t expect you to believe me anymore. This is the end of betraying your friends..." the little priest looked dark and looked extremely sad: "but Loren, I still want to tell you... I''ve never lied to you. Every word and every help to you come from my heart!" "I know that for someone as strong as you, the future of a wizard under supervision is definitely not enough! But this is the real world. It takes patience and time for those foolish believers to accept things they don''t understand!" The little priest clenched his teeth, and hot tears had covered his face: "some things we may not be able to complete in our life, but if we give up, it is definitely not what the Holy Cross expects, it is definitely not the will of the Holy Cross!" The dark haired wizard just looked at him with cold eyes. "For the church, it also takes time to accept the existence of wizards; and I believe it also takes a long process for wizards to accept faith; if we can cut off the hatred of the past with a skin-deep pain, then..." "I agree." The sudden voice stopped the little priest''s voice. "Take the church as the regulatory and ideological system, and then the wizards are responsible for improving and consolidating its foundation... Wonderful idea." Loren looked at him coldly and his voice was calm: "To be fair, I think you''re right... Not only does it take time for people to accept witches, but also the research of witches themselves needs to be regulated to prevent the tragedy more than ten years ago from happening again." "In any case, an unregulated force itself... Is very terrible." "Not only that, including Lusaka kovo himself and even the whole case... I have to say that your practice is very clever, and it may even really end the contradiction between wizards and the church for a hundred years." Moving his shoulders, Lauren continued to whisper, "as for whether he can really do it... It has nothing to do with means. I can''t force others to do things I can''t do... I can''t imagine a better way than this." "In that case..." the little priest quickly wiped two tears, his eyes became brighter and brighter, and smiled excitedly: "do you want to join Lauren?" "I have convinced master alberd Tarot and archbishop innocent. There is only one church judge left. The problem has almost been solved!" "Let master Lusaka kovo and this incident become the last pain of both sides, let all pain and hatred become the past, let understanding replace mustard, and let faith no longer have difference!" "Wait until that day... Nothing is impossible!" A moment later, the black haired wizard smiled at the corner of his mouth: "it sounds... It seems so." "Thank you for understanding me. This must be the will of the Holy Cross!" the excited little priest clenched his fist and smiled more and more: "I knew it for a long time. I knew it from the day we met in Gumu town. You will help me." "Come and change the world, Loren!" With that, the little priest stretched out his right hand. Lauren smiled, and then... With a gentle wave, he knocked off the little priest''s outstretched right hand. "Sorry, impossible." "Alas, alas?" "I''m sorry... I still think winning or losing is more important than what kind of bullshit new world." Lauren shrugged and still had an indifferent smile on his face: "I promised Lusaka kovo, the Royal College of wizards and seram and Brandon de saleon that he would be acquitted... And then these guys would owe me a big favor and what all of them had agreed with me." "Loren..." the little priest frowned: "no, it''s not like this... You''re definitely not in my impression..." "It''s definitely not what, lustful, cunning and sophisticated?" the black haired wizard with his hands on his back raised his mouth: "sorry, my Lord guangweizheng''s protagonist, you just want the author to finish this volume... You have to defeat me, a heinous and stubborn villain at the bottom of the pass!" "That''s a pity." the little priest sighed softly, "there''s nothing you can do when the situation comes to this point!" "Really?" Lauren yawned and said, "I won''t give up easily until the last minute." "What are you... Going to do?" "I''m going to..." In the middle of it, Loren suddenly turned around and turned his head again, smiling cunningly: "it''s dangerous... It''s almost a spoiler." Looking back, the black haired wizard raised his feet without hesitation and left the corridor happily. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "How''s the situation? I heard it doesn''t seem very good... The son of master lusack was used by the church. Shouldn''t he let them turn over?" Brandon de sallion, who had no idea where he came from, hurried forward before he walked out of the stairs, and the smile on his face had long disappeared: "Do you think of a good way, or I''ll talk to Uncle Victor again... At least the court is adjourned for half a day today, and we''ll work out a plan in the evening and continue tomorrow?" "Absolutely not!" Seeing the flash of worry on Brandon''s face, the dark haired wizard with a warm heart quickly shook his head: "the situation in the imperial capital has been completely controlled by the church. Once the news that they have the upper hand is spread, it will spread all over Golovin overnight... Public opinion can also kill!" "What we can do now is to stand firm and control the cards still in our hands - first, Lina de saleon. If the church can instigate one, we can come again. The second one must not let her appear in the trial court." "The second... Is Lusaka kovo." Loren frowned and slowly looked at Brandon with the same dignified face: "Victor Hughes promised me to meet him first, but it''s still a long way from the black prison to the trial court. It seems that escorting prisoners is the work of the garrison." "Are you worried about the people in the Holy Cross Church?" Brandon immediately understood what he meant. "He is our last hope... Anyway, as long as the church can''t produce evidence, master lusack can deny all crimes and fight for the last chance." The black haired wizard bit words and said, "I can''t rest assured at the garrison... I must find a way to replace them temporarily and find a group of people who absolutely have nothing to do with both sides to take charge of the escort; before I see Lusaka, I must not let anyone say a word to him!" "It''s simple. I''ll go to Uncle Severin now... No matter how long the claws of the church are, they can''t reach into the royal guards in the sky palace." Brandon hugged his shoulder and breathed a sigh of relief: "it''s really no big deal. I personally... Er, it seems a little more difficult..." Indeed... In any case, Eckhardt could not allow his "disgraced son" to escort such an important prisoner... Especially on the premise that the prisoner''s defender or his wizard adviser Loren closed his eyes and took a deep breath. I have completely opened a card with little priest Weber. The next game It''s the game of life and death! Chapter 507 Tianqiong palace, the side hall of the parliament hall. There are only five people who are qualified to enter here... Seal minister metterne, Military Secretary Severin, former justice Victor, church judge terrus, and former royal wizard consultant elbird. Because it was their emperor who called them in. "... I don''t think I need to tell you why it''s here?" Ikhat II''s face sank like water, and his cold and dignified eyes swept over the faces of every former royal Minister: "the significance of the former royal trial... You should know better than me." "Why?" The seal minister put his hands in front of him and gave a low sigh; The silent sigh made Victor''s forehead wrinkled a little more, and his tight hands had already shown their green tendons. The frowning church judge''s expression was a little distorted, and he snorted angrily to express his dissatisfaction, as if he was still indignant at the information he had just obtained. Albert Tarot closed his eyes slightly and shook his head; The expression of grief has been dignified to the extreme. "It is not the fault of the former chief justice, your majesty." Sighed, the last person to speak was still the Military Secretary Severin de sallion, who couldn''t help but rush: "the scope of regular activities every day, two interrogations, all-weather monitoring, three meals a day, there is a special person in charge of inspection, and half of the garrison corps of the hundred people team is outside..." "What''s more, it''s a black prison... There''s no safer and tighter place in the whole empire except duanjieshan fortress and Tianqiong palace! Who can guess that he can find a chance..." "Severin de sallion!" Eckhardt gently interrupted his military minister. Although it was just an understatement, the former ministers had felt the anger of the emperor''s majesty. Without a moment''s hesitation, Severin bowed decisively. In the dead side hall, the atmosphere has been suppressed to the extreme. "At this point, blame and punishment are meaningless. What I want is the answer!" His Majesty''s tone became colder and colder, and every word contained infinite anger: "I don''t want to hear... My ministers, my loyal former cabinet has done its best... This meaningless nonsense, metterne!" "Your Majesty?" "Come up with a plan to solve the current problem first, and rumors will be everywhere in the imperial capital tonight." Eckhardt''s mouth flashed an ironic arc: "I know our loyal subjects too well... How much they love, how much resentment they have in their hearts; rumors, rumors and whispers... Are the plague and poison spreading in the imperial capital. They must not be given a chance!" "Yes, your majesty." The seal minister bowed slightly, but the expression on his face was very subtle: "but what I think now is another thing." "Loren Turin." Eckhardt raised his eyebrows. "It''s the wizard adviser of his highness Brandon... I''ve sent someone to deliver the message. Now I''m afraid he has arrived in the black prison." mettner sighed gently: "I have heard many stories of Lord Laurent. He does everything he can to achieve his goal... Although he is a principled person in most cases, he often makes unreasonable actions." "What will he do this time?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Royal wizard academy, Lusaka kovo laboratory. In the dimly lit laboratory, the petite figure of the little wizard was still lying on the ground, desperately searching through the mountains of materials and various records. There were traces of her exploration on every cabinet and every parchment, and even the page code of each line of words. Lucian, holding the sword with both hands, stood silently in the corner. He didn''t remember how many candlesticks he had changed. He just looked at the tired but never stopped petite figure without saying a word and kept busy for a moment. The eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and the hand holding the sword tightened slowly. This is the only thing you can do. The same is true in the ice and snow wasteland and the Dragon King City - Loren Turin, Isaac Grantham, ain Rand... They are unimaginable and gifted people, and only they can find the essence or key of the problem in the chaos. All I can do is try my best to protect them and complete the mission they gave me. This is himself and the excellent quality of every Welz for thousands of years... Silent soldier. Under the dark blue hair tip, the still slightly tender face makes the young silver gray pupils as bright as the cold moon. Unlike them, he has such a gifted mind, knows nothing about magic and evil gods, and has never had any faith. He is a sword. He is good for nothing except killing. But if Lord Loren Turin and his friends need their own strength, then "Found it, that''s it, that''s it --!!!" The excited little wizard suddenly got up, and her fatigue could not hide the surprise in her expression. Her trembling hands held a whole roll of parchment tightly in her arms. Seeing her expression, the grey pupil boy couldn''t help but show a relaxed smile and slightly loosen his hands holding the handle of the sword. At this moment "Dang --!" The harsh notes suddenly sounded in the dead corridor outside the door. Their expressions changed at the same time. The pale little wizard quickly got up and handed the scroll in his arms to Lucian: "come on, take these and leave. It''s too late!" "Absolutely not! I promised Lord Loren that nothing would happen to you!" the grey pupil looked tight and his hand holding the sword tightened again: "you can''t stay here any longer. Come with me!" "But..." the little wizard bit his lips. "There''s nothing but, don''t you want to hand it over to Loren?" in a hurry, she grabbed the screaming Ayn and carried her on her back. "Lord ayin, please hold on to me, clench your teeth and don''t bite your tongue, because there may be a little bumpy next." "Alas!" "Bang --!" At the moment when the voice fell, the thin figure who knocked open the door had pulled out his sword, and only a residual shadow rushed out of the corridor like a strong wind. In the dead room, there was only a small and lovely moon shadow cat lying on the chair, staring at the knocked open door and the empty corridor with scarlet eyes. Five minutes later "They have gone far." The man in black, who didn''t know when to appear, glanced at the broken door lock and turned to several subordinates in the same dress behind him: "unexpectedly... Ordinary alchemists are so vigilant." "This is not an ordinary alchemist... Otherwise Lord Ruth infinite would not have told him himself." another voice came, bland as if talking about the weather: "There is no need to issue such absurd orders to nine night watchmen at the same time, ''if necessary, kill without amnesty''." "They can''t go far." the man in black pulled out his short knife at his waist and deliberately opened his mouth slowly: "from the college to the heavenly palace... If even two ordinary people can''t stop... The night watchman of Golovin will lose face." "I really want to do it, but Lord LUT infinite..." "Now is not the time to stick to orders. There will be variables in the imperial trial at any time, and our duty is to minimize the possibility of variables!" "But..." "Nothing, but are you willing to be a spy all your life?" the man in black snorted coldly: "remember the guy transferred back from eboden... Just a new man, who has climbed over our heads because he has watched his highness Brandon!" Several night watchmen looked at each other and nodded; The man in black snorted coldly and turned away. "Alas... Are you leaving so soon?" The delicate and gentle sound made the night watchman change color and freeze in place. The girl in a black and red dress sat on the originally empty chair, her bare little feet tilted in the air, and her pale and delicate doll like face was a pair of scarlet eyes. "When we first met, my name was Ariel... Of course, you can also call me Asriel, if you like." "You just seemed to be discussing something terrible..." "Bad children who do this must be punished a little..." "What do you think? You won''t refuse?" "Because Ariel has never tasted... Fresh plasma... What''s the taste..." Chapter 508 Dark corridors, cold iron windows, cold and humid walls and ceilings The black haired wizard walked to the end of the corridor without looking back. At the moment when he passed in front of the wall candle, the dim yellow fire only lit up half of his face, which was as heavy as water. "... Your Excellency Loren Turin, his highness Brandon de sallion ordered me to come and inform you of this regrettable news, and I hope you can accept..." The pace is faster and faster. In the cold and dead corridor, only heavy steps are echoing. "... your friend, seram kovo''s father, the suspect in this case, the famous pharmacist..." The torch at the end of the corridor lit up, and the cold iron door was near. "... his Excellency Lusaka kovo..." Far from the prison of light, there is only darkness. "... just two quarters of an hour ago..." The steps stopped gradually and pushed open the iron door. In the dark, a figure lying in the corner of the wall loomed in his vision. "... has unfortunately died..." The dark haired wizard with an iron face clenched his teeth and slowly squatted in front of the bruised figure. His trembling right hand gently pressed the blood clotted neck. "... after examination, I was not coerced before my death... I should have hanged myself..." The dark pupil was gradually covered with a layer of ice cold. The dark haired wizard with a heavy face trembled slightly on his shoulder, and the corners of his mouth caught up a sad smile. "Hehe, hehe..." "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..." "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..." Loren, who was half kneeling in front of Lusaka kovo''s body, suddenly burst out laughing, his shoulders jerked violently, and he couldn''t even bite straight. "Hearty" laughter echoed in the narrow dark cell, but I couldn''t hear any joy. "So it is, so it is... This is your plan, isn''t it?!" "It''s thoughtful of you to pretend to commit suicide, then cheat the favor of the trial court, and finally defeat the hypocritical church and their dog legs again, master Lusaka --" "Ha ha ha ha ha... I can''t see it. Fortunately, I always think you are a very rigorous and meticulous scholar. I didn''t expect you to understand this kind of conspiracy. It''s great!" "Get up... Get up; just pretend to be almost... Master lusack, it''s too much. Others will really think you''re dead. Isn''t it too false to defend in court at that time?" "Wake up, wake up, Lusaka kovo, your son climbed to the witness stage of the parliament hall with his last breath, just to let you go back!" "Is this to make me break my promise and make others think I''m a liar? I tell you... Don''t think --!" "I promised to let you walk out of here openly. No one can let me break my promise, do you hear me?!" "Do you hear me, you talk!" "Lusaka kovo --!" "Loren!" The sudden sound made some hysterical black haired wizards freeze suddenly; Looking back slowly, Brandon de sallion had stood behind him, with red pupils without a trace of expression. "Cheer up." Brandon nodded slightly and bit his lower lip. "My wizard Consultant... Won''t look so ashamed and impolite!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Time goes by minute by second. The dim yellow Candlestick lit up the mottled wall. The two people on both sides of the candle looked at each other. The quiet air made the repressed atmosphere like essence. "It''s the first time I''ve seen your face." Brandon raised his mouth in a cynical tone. "I thought you never knew what fear is. You''re always so self righteous." The black haired wizard shook his head and mocked himself. "It''s my carelessness. I''m too conceited." the godless eyes focused on the dim candlelight, and Loren shook his head: "I thought the same mistake would not be made again, but I didn''t expect..." Brandon, who raised his eyebrows and guessed something vaguely, opened his mouth but stopped talking, flattened his mouth and shrugged. Leonardo Turin... The man who died miserably in the hands of a robber disguised as a villager, Loren''s nominal Knight master and the old man of "Grandpa", is also an opportunity for Loren Turin to choose to become a wizard... The earliest information about Loren Turin that he can find in his hands. Although he didn''t see it with the his own eyes, Brandon could understand how hard it had hit Loren. "A helpless Alchemist is locked up in a dark dungeon. He is miserable and exhausted. His only hope is a person he has never seen and just wants to use him. He has no guarantee at all." The dark haired wizard''s voice trembled slightly, and his eyes became a little dark: "in this case, time is passing, hope is dying... Loneliness, fear, darkness... It is natural that he will give up after being completely surrounded by these and tortured for a whole month." "He is not brave, still less cowardly and timid... Lusaka kovo, he just knows how powerful the enemy is and how small the hope of victory is... There is nothing to blame." "Then again, when a man is willing to end all this with his own death... Who can stand up and accuse him of not being brave enough?" Brandon blinked and said nothing more; Sit quietly and never say a word. "The church will not miss such a good opportunity... Whether Weber likes it or not, the church will let him say that this is'' lusack''s suicide '', and we have no evidence to show. In addition to acquiescence, it is at most a futile resistance, that''s all." The black haired wizard''s expression became more and more heavy. "So... There''s only one way to go, reconciliation?" Brandon asked indifferently. "Are you going to surrender, my wizard adviser?" "How could that be!" "What''s the odds of winning if you keep fighting?" "Not even one Chengdu... It can be said that there is no chance of winning." "Even so, I still bite my teeth and don''t admit defeat... I have to fight to the end?" "Of course." Before Lauren looked up, Brandon suddenly grabbed his right hand, and his red pupils were very firm: "Very good!" "We''d rather lose miserably than admit defeat and never shrink back!" Brandon raised his mouth slightly and his eyes were burning as if he had a chance to win: "Loren Turin... I believe you, but this trust bureau is definitely not your burden." "Even in adversity, I believe you can turn the situation into the best side for us; in eboden, in the fortress of fault boundary mountain, in the glacier wasteland... The same is true." "They thought I had the last card and thought I would give up as before... Yes, if I were smart enough, I should have given up. I can''t see the adversity of hope. Even if I win, it''s impossible to change the existing situation." "So they don''t know. I have only one card from beginning to end!" "What do you mean?" the dark haired wizard raised his eyebrows. "Simplicity is what I can give you that others can''t give you." Brandon''s smile is as bright as the afternoon sun: "trust." "If you want to win the loyalty of others, you must first take out your own." "So... Loren Turin, I will trust you wholeheartedly and put my destiny in your hands!" "Unconditional trust... Is my promise to you." With a light hum, the smiling prince tilted his head: "how, are you moved?" "; no,"; said dark haired wizard, rolling his eyes. "Ah... Then I''ll think I didn''t say anything. Anyway, I''ll lose this time!" as soon as I let go, Brandon patted the table and got up. It doesn''t matter, holding the back of his head: "The big deal is to continue to be the same as before. How can they really treat me..." "Wait..." The helpless voice stopped the prince''s feet in the air. With a smiling face, he turned to look at the black haired wizard behind him. "Who told you... You''ll lose this time?" With a cold hum, Loren, who got up, stared at him: "Go, let you see... What is Jedi reversal!" "I can''t wait!" Chapter 509 Heavenly palace, Parliament hall. Time flies by minute, and the atmosphere in the silent hall becomes more and more treacherous. Even the royal guards responsible for maintaining order seem to have received some orders and began to turn a blind eye to the whispering aristocrats on the seat. The nobles maintained their last face, but could not hide their surprise; Hidden under gorgeous elegance is a hypocritical and cold-blooded face. Trial, deliberation, speculation, trading... Their expressions are more low-key than mice, their posture is less eye-catching than the dust under their feet, and their words are softer than the yarn spun by a girl. The icy and hard walls, the towering heavens, too strong to break the black prison, can not stop their networks and networks, and let three hundred noble and graceful men sit in the hall of the government to get the unanswered attention. They are worried that the garrison regiment may have the eye of the Holy Cross Church. If it is discovered, the other side will not choose to report it. It''s trouble to keep them here! This is not alarmist... At present, the church controls almost half of the imperial capital, and it is very possible to infiltrate the garrison Corps; At such a critical juncture, Lucian did not dare to gamble on his luck. After repeatedly confirming that there were no pedestrians around, Lucian, who was finally relieved, carefully squatted next to the little wizard who was also nervous, and took out a simple version of the imperial map from his arms. "The southwest of the summer twilight courtyard... This is where we stand now - if we go further, we will meet the patrol team under the Golovin hill. Their patrol frequency is about a quarter of an hour, so it is impossible to pass." "What should I do?" "It''s easy, follow them... Or bypass them." The grey pupil boy who spoke silently drew a circle on the map with his right index finger, and his fingertip drew a semicircle along the Golovin hill. "There are three roads from the foot of the mountain to the Tianqiong palace. There is a hundred man team handle at each position, and the shift changes every quarter of an hour... But in theory, the position of each intersection is different, the distance is different, and the length is different; although it is very short, there will still be a short period of unprepared!" "We''re going to follow a patrol and grab the moment they change shifts... Climb the Golovin hills!" The squatting Ayn suddenly widened his eyes, and his right hand clutching the parchment scroll was very determined. "After climbing up the hill, the royal guards of the sky Palace are responsible for patrolling. All these people are royal soldiers of the desalion family, and no outsiders can penetrate... There are three checkpoints from the bottom of the mountain to the sky palace. We just need to pass through the little wizard, slowly look up and look at the proud gray pupil boy with a confused expression: "Lucian." "Well, what''s the matter?" "I remember you said... The last time you came to the imperial capital, it was when you were very young." Ai Yin looked at him in a daze: "why... Do you know this clearly?" "Well, this is because..." Just as Lucian was ready to explain, they heard a rush of footsteps at the same time. Before they could be surprised, the next second, a sudden loud noise came! "Bang --!" Outside the wooden house where they were hiding, the door panel which was covered by Ruth ente was smashed! The grey pupil boy whose face changed color in an instant first dragged the little wizard behind him, and the sword handle held in his right hand was slightly out of the scabbard. The frightened Ayn and Lucian looked at each other, and their confused expressions were written on their faces at the same time. But the confusion didn''t last for a second. "Are you sure these two people are here?" A rude and cold voice came, and a rough drag and a scream could be heard. "I, I don''t know... My Lord, I just guessed!" The pitiful cry made the pupil of the grey pupil boy suddenly shrink. "The last time I sold that man a map, I met him here... I guess he might hide here." "Why don''t you... Look inside again?" Chapter 510 "Wait!" With a tight heart, Lucian pressed the little wizard, and the green tendon exposed right-hand sword was out of the sheath: "wait, they don''t necessarily..." The next second, a loud noise came from behind him! "Dang --!" The silver light suddenly appeared, the gray pupil boy suddenly turned back, and the fire burst between the blades of the short sword. "Lucian --?!" In the little wizard''s exclamation, the blade that was barely parried by the gray pupil boy had been cut in front of him, only a millimetre away from the tip of his nose. The other party didn''t seem to expect that such a small man could Parry his attack with one hand. His distorted expression was surprised and angry: "what are you doing? Catch the juggler!" Heavy and disorderly footsteps came from outside the door. Judging by the sound alone, there were definitely not more than a dozen! Lucian suddenly turned pale, his left hand turned over, the silver blade fell into the palm from the scabbard behind, and the backhand cleaved to the other party''s face. "Dang --!" The sound of the sharp blade was accompanied by the sound of footsteps approaching, and the gray pupil boy who didn''t turn his head roared behind him: "Let''s go --!" The nervous little wizard didn''t have time to think... At the moment she rushed out, the note of metal collision sounded quickly again. There is no interval for breathing, no time for thinking. It''s like a note on a string! The blue pupil stared at his back. After only hesitating for a second, Ayn Rand resolutely turned back and ran away in the direction of the heavenly dome palace. Now is not the time to hesitate. In any case, we must first send the evidence to Loren''s hand and to the parliament Hall of the heavenly palace. I carry not only a stack of parchment, but also the life and death of Lusaka kovo, hundreds of wizards, and even the whole imperial wizard class! The little wizard who didn''t know that Lusaka kovo had committed suicide only thought of seram kovo''s face that was on the verge of collapse and his promise to him. Maybe the fool never thought that the little wizard who never spoke would know what he was doing. Every night, the figure who hurried away, the frown when he came back, and the face that was always full of confidence, as if nothing could beat him... Never noticed the blue eyes that had never left his figure from beginning to end. Ayn knows Lauren very well, even better than himself... The guy who never cares and always smiles has a proud and extremely fragile self-esteem. In a word, he is a fool who likes to pretend. Maybe it''s too confident, or I didn''t expect to let one go... Most of the mobs have poured into the house, and there are few people outside. "Someone is running!" The informant left outside, a soldier of the garrison Corps who sold the map of Lusen, howled at the top of his voice. He had raised the war bow and opened the bow and arrow in his hand. It''s only a dozen steps from the staggering Ayn to the arrow tip, which is only a blink of an eye for the arrow. At that moment, the little wizard who raised his right hand gently touched his right hand, and the white light flew silently to the informer. It''s just... It''s a "firefly curse". "Ah --!!!" With the sudden white light, the screaming informer had just shot an arrow in his hand, and ayin''s petite figure had rushed in front of him and put him to the ground. "Catch him!" "Come on, don''t let that guy run away!" "It''s on this guy!" Finally, the perceived thugs rushed from all around, shouting and waving messy weapons, and hyenas preyed on the desperate Ayn Rand. The little wizard standing in place was not slow. When he grabbed the bow and arrow, his right hand had twisted three arrows. The blue pupil quickly flashed over the ferocious faces. His left hand raised the bow and took out a bottle of kindling agent at the same time. At this moment, the vicious thugs have become the hypocritical faces of the Holy Cross Church in the eyes of Ayn Rand! Eboden, the Royal wizard academy, the pharmacist guild... Every tragedy and chaos has their shadow. These people shout the "Holy Cross" and mix their selfishness. Can''t go on like this... A trace of determination flashed across Ayn''s cheek, his slender hands held the bow and arrow flat, and his right elbow gently raised. Bow. The arrow. Ten steps, nine steps, eight, seven, six... Ayin''s pupils have narrowed into a seam, gently rubbed his fingers, and gently loosened his right hand holding the arrow. The bowstring clanged. "Boom --!!" The medicine bottle hit in mid air turned into fragments, and the splashed igniter burst into a huge red fireball! The sudden flames and the screams from the front row made the mobs very "wise" to stand where they were, or simply hide behind the people in front and run backwards. The smoke cleared away, and the petite figure standing in place had already disappeared without a trace. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Dang --!" A black figure appeared in the middle of the road with the roar of the wind and the splash of fire! The grey pupil didn''t run away, but ran straight into the first panic mob in front of him. "Dang --!" The sharp blade of the right hand parries the opponent''s axe, and then in the gap, the thin figure has fallen into the enemy''s arms. One! The sword! Wear it! Bore! In the scream, the sharp blade stuck between the enemy''s ribs; Lucian, who couldn''t pull it out, grabbed the axe directly, kicked it off the moment before the enemy''s body fell, and jumped on the second opponent again. With his left hand turned over, the grey pupil boy holding the short sword cut his throat with a sword, and the gushing plasma dyed the dark blue bangs and his tender cheeks red; The Tomahawk of the right hand has been released. The sharp blade breaks through the air! "Bang --!" The crisp sound of fragmentation came, and the mob''s skull had been smashed and collapsed to the ground in a cry of surprise; Broken bones and bright red colors are everywhere. Not enough, not enough The silver gray pupils become colder and more ferocious; The figure in the pupil seems to be no longer an enemy, but prey one after another. Ain Rand hasn''t gone far, and it''s still possible to be caught up by these guys... What he can do is to leave them all here. None left. Then... Catch up with Lord ain who has run away, call the gate of the heavenly dome palace with his brother''s sword, and hand over the evidence to Lord Loren. This is my plan. Just a wizard guard, all he can do is "kill" But as long as it is his will, as long as it is his command, as long as it is for him No matter who, no matter how many, no matter how strong, no matter where So... It deserves to be the sword in Lord Loren Turin''s hand! "Dang --!" One hand blocked the other''s attack. The sword of Lucian''s left hand pierced the whole head from bottom to top, and the blade pierced from the top of the skull. "Dang --!" The violent cry came. The gray pupil boy with cold eyes parried with the sword edge, and his right hand pinched each other''s neck. "Dang --!" The heavy wooden hammer hit him on the back, and the silent Lucian tore open each other''s thigh vein at the moment of falling to the ground. "Dang --!" Only within a millimetre, the flying arrow brushed through Lucian''s neck and took off his left dagger; A silver flash flashed, the short sword stabbed straight into the center of the archer''s face, and the bloody blade stretched out from the back of his head. The thugs who occupied the absolute advantage finally realized that their opponents... Did not seem to be ordinary guards and attendants. Obviously, they are the one with many people. Obviously, the other party is only a teenager. Only a small man can reach their chest But why are they really suppressed, slaughtered and ravaged?! In the empty alley, the gray pupil boy who stumbled slowly got up and was surrounded by more and more thugs in the middle of the alley. Obviously, he had no weapons in his hands, but no one dared to take the first half step. "Come on... Go on..." Wipe the blood off his face, the cold eyed Lucian turned his face sideways, and his tender voice was frightening: "Who''s next?" Chapter 511 Tianqiong palace, in front of the parliament hall. The dignified atmosphere was still not reduced, and the nobles in the hall were still talking. With the passage of time, the nobles who could have kept elegant and calm became more and more restless, and some even couldn''t hold on. They left the parliament hall and took a rest in the specially prepared cloakroom and wine tasting room. This is also a common practice of the house of Lords... No matter how efficient, a meeting often lasts two to three days; For various reasons, these nobles could not and did not want to leave the sky Palace - therefore, a private place for noble parliamentarians to rest came into being. In such a tense situation, there are still many restless nobles trying to be calm, staring at the closed door of the side hall and waiting without saying a word. It is not the dead Master Lusaka kovo, nor just a priest and the wizard adviser of his highness Brandon who can absolutely determine the trial Everything depends on his majesty Eckhart II and the former cabinet! "What are you talking about?" Outside the parliament hall, the little priest Weber, who waited silently, frowned slightly and looked at the man who ran to send information to himself... Although he was also wearing a priest''s robe, he was a confidant of the church judge. The little priest knew very well that if the Archbishop of innoson had not forcibly suppressed it, the church judge would not agree with his practice... How could he specially come to send information to himself? After hesitating for a moment, the tangled little priest chose to trust each other for the time being, and followed the man to a deserted corner with a dignified face. After repeatedly confirming that there was no one around, the other party spoke carefully. "Our spy on the patrol came the news that someone from the wizard college broke into the sky palace." although he lowered his voice, the other party still couldn''t hide his surprise: "Not only that, the other party is probably already in this palace!" The voice fell, and an incredible look flashed from the corners of the little priest''s eyes. "The defense of the heavenly palace is in the hands of the royal guards. There are three walls from the Golovin hill to the palace gate." little priest Weber''s eyes were full of confusion: "how did they do it?" "I don''t know. Our men tried to intercept them outside the hill, but failed." The other party shook his head... As for how to "intercept", of course he would not be foolish enough to tell the little priest. "It''s meaningless to say this now." the calm little priest sighed gently, and his voice was still as calm as water: "the judge asked you to come... Not just to tell me this information, right?" The man''s expression was a little subtle: "Mr. Weber, you don''t seem to ask me... Who the other party is." "Because it''s not necessary," replied the little priest lightly. "That is to say... You know the identity of the other party." At this moment, the other party''s expression became colder and colder: "Reverend Weber, I don''t need to remind you how important this royal trial is to the church?" "Unique." The little priest calmly raised his head and looked at the eyes full of violence without flinching: "but this is not the reason why we can do anything, or even violate the doctrine." "Believe me, this is my only chance in my life... But I won''t do anything for it." "Loren Turin... I will defeat my friend squarely!" The man frowned. "By the way, please pass on these words to the judge." the little priest took a step forward and looked politely at the people in front of him: "when we uphold justice and faith again and again, but wantonly abuse this power... Faith is farther and farther away from us." "Ignorance is not piety, and untested faith has no value; violence, power, wealth, contacts, words... These can not arouse people''s faith, but only fear." "Fear can never arouse true faith!" Facing the sincere eyes of the little priest, the other party just gave a cold hum of disdain. The little priest Weber shook his head and looked a little gloomy: "of course, I don''t expect the judge to accept my point of view; but since the Archbishop of innoson chose me this time, please respect the Archbishop''s decision." "I will draw a complete end to all this, starting from this pre imperial trial!" "You are so naive," the man said coldly, "I really don''t understand... Why did Archbishop innocent make such a decision, stupid enough to believe such a fool as you!" "Because the stupid people are you; at this stage, you haven''t realized what a monster the Holy Cross Church has become..." There was no resentment or anger in the little priest''s eyes, only a trace of unspeakable grief: "for Loren Turin, victory is everything, winning is everything, he can do anything to win..." "But for us... There is another option." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "You, you are..." In the quiet wine tasting room, the stunned Countess of red blood castle, Charlotte Turin stared at the fireplace, and the glass in her hand fell on the soft carpet beside her feet, leaving a large purple wine stain. A dark "figure"... If that can really be called a figure... Suddenly fell from the fireplace! In the rising smoke, the figure coughed desperately, and was dyed black from head to foot; The surprised Countess didn''t seem to react and looked at the "uninvited guest" in front of her. After five minutes, Charlotte finally woke up and vaguely found a figure similar to the person in front of her from her memory: "Ain Rand?" She could recognize each other completely because the little wizard was inseparable from the black haired wizard all the time on the night of the college banquet, which made her barely remember each other''s name. "Charlotte Turin... Ah, no, no, no, no... It''s count Charlotte, cough, cough..." The little wizard with ashes on his face almost blurted out. After seeing each other''s appearance, he quickly shook his little hand. Before he finished speaking, he coughed again. The shocked countess was stunned for a second, and then recovered her original elegant and graceful look. She calmly sat on the chair and watched the little wizard climb out of the fireplace in a hurry. She wiped two on her face with her sleeves, revealing half of her white and beautiful cheeks. Charlotte, who tried to be calm, found that she couldn''t say a word. In the quiet tasting room, the atmosphere was extremely embarrassing at this moment. After a long silence, the countess could not help but speak when she looked at the embarrassed Ayn Rand: "Don''t you think you need to explain, Lord ain Rand?" "Alas?" the stunned little wizard raised his head nervously: "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect to be here... Those royal guards were in such a hurry that I had no choice but to get into the chimney..." "Did you break in?!" Charlotte was completely shocked. Looking at the little wizard with a silly face, she couldn''t imagine that the other party''s courage was so big: "this is the sky palace. Once it is found, do you know the consequences?!" "I know, but it''s really too late!" Ayn''s face was full of anxiety: "the people of the Holy Cross Church have blocked all places outside the Golovin Hill... If it weren''t for Lucian, I wouldn''t even be able to get close to the sky palace!" "The Holy Cross Church blocked the imperial capital?!" the countess suddenly got up: "how could this happen?!" "It''s too late for me to explain. It''s really too late!" the anxious little wizard ignored it and directly grasped the countess''s hands: "where''s Loren? Where''s Loren? Please, I must see him now!" The tangled Countess said nothing, and the prayer in the eyes of the little wizard in front of her was already beyond words. Just then, a knock came from behind. Chapter 512 "He''s right here?" Terrus luff, the church judge with his hands on his back, stared at the royal guard standing outside the door with a cold tone. "Yes, judge." the guard''s expression was very ugly: "Sir, this is the sky palace, according to the imperial law..." "I''m going in!" "But..." "No, but!" the church judge who couldn''t help saying interrupted rudely. His fierce eyes made the guard dare not come forward and watched the cabinet minister break into the cell where the criminals were temporarily detained. In the dark and narrow cell, the gray pupil boy tied to the chair hung his head, full of blood, and a completely indifferent expression on his bruised cheeks; It seemed that he was not arrested for trespassing into the heavenly palace, but resting in the cloakroom of a high-end restaurant. "Lucian, the illegitimate son of the vilz family, the deserter of duanjieshan fortress... Willingly gave it to the magic dog leg." The cold voice made the gray pupil boy raise his head, but he just shrugged his shoulders. "What the hell are you doing?" The church judge looked gloomy and looked down at the bruised Lucian tied to the chair: "it took so much effort to let a wizard slip into the sky palace?" "Say, what have you found?" Lucian raised the corners of his mouth, and the gloomy blood stain twisted the smile on his young face. "Don''t test my patience... Even if I kill you here, no one can say anything." the church judge frowned and his eyes became more and more gloomy and terrible: "There are 3000 royal guards in the sky palace, all of them elite of the Empire... How long do you think your wizard friend will be captured alive and killed on the spot as an assassin of your majesty?" "If so, why ask me?" The sneering grey pupil boy didn''t feel nervous on his face: "yes... Church judge, the only reason you appear here is that you still don''t know the wizard so far..." The voice stopped suddenly, and a haggard and powerful right hand grabbed Lucian''s neck like lightning and made a sudden effort! The silver gray pupil suddenly widened, and the strong sense of suffocation made Lucian blush, but his open mouth could not breathe a trace of air. "I warned you not to test my patience..." The right hand of the church judge was more forceful, and there was no emotion in his eyes: "I know where you came from... No accident, you should have died in Lusaka''s laboratory!" "Giggle..." the gray pupil boy with violent convulsions kept sobbing in his throat. "I thought I didn''t have to dirty my hands, but... I don''t mind strangling you." the judge''s tone became more and more frightening: "I''m not innocent and his beloved little boy... Unexpectedly, I''ve killed people myself." "Wegener... The wizard, the old innocent, who had the courage to kill, was ordered by me... To burn him himself!" "Pharmacist guild, it''s my people... Send these false believers to heaven!" "Sixty years ago, during the Flemish uprising, thousands of traitors were sent to the stake, and the burned bodies continued one by one on the road from Flemish to Golovin... So far! I can remember it!" "In today''s church, those innocent and simple fools... How can they have the courage to execute the false believers in the trial?!" "Cluck..." "So now listen to every word I say, or you will personally experience the end of being an enemy of the Holy Cross!" the judge''s right hand slowly worked hard, and the gray pupil boy''s eyes had begun to turn white: "Tell me what your plan is --!" Without waiting for Lucian to respond, the judge roughly pushed him and nearly fell to the ground; The gray pupil boy in a trance gasped. His violently undulating chest made him cough again and again. The gasp seemed to cough out the lungs. "Say!" said the fierce voice with a creepy murderous spirit: "Tell me --!" The dying Lucian''s head hung on his chest, his loose shoulders gradually calmed down, and the corners of his bloody mouth once again aroused a sneer: "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..." The indifferent church judge pulled up Lucian''s hair and forced him to look at himself: "You are still challenging my patience." "And you are deceiving yourself... Lord teres luff." The grey pupil boy gasped hard, and there was still no fear on his face: "from the moment you caught me, you knew exactly what was going on... Didn''t you?" The judge''s expression is hard to see. "What is it that allows us to choose this desperate way... To send the information to Lord Loren Turin? Guess... Guess?" Four eyes looked at each other, but the dying gray pupil was saying in the weakest tone the "Declaration" that made the church judge angry: "Yes..." "That''s... Irrefutable evidence destined to make you fail!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "This, this is?!" The dark pupil was shocked and looked at the sheepskin scroll in his hand. Loren''s face was full of surprise: "where did you get these?!" The black haired wizard who suddenly raised her head made the countess subconsciously step back, and her frightened expression flashed on her cold and elegant face. She pretended not to care, raised her chin slightly, showing her swan like white and slender neck: "You don''t need to know." Stunned for a second, the black haired wizard who understood looked at the parchment in his hand and nodded thoughtfully. At this time, you can still get important information from Lusaka laboratory and send it to yourself... Will there be a second one besides ayin? Besides, there is another thing. After the pre imperial trial, the royal guards have blocked the whole sky palace... Although they suspect that their friends are bad, Loren really can''t think of how the little wizard did it? In addition, these materials Suddenly, the black haired wizard''s eyes lit up! Looking back, the anxious Lorraine looked at the countess still standing next to him: "besides this, ain, she... Did he say anything else?!" The hurried black haired wizard almost played the "she" back. Charlotte Turin frowned slightly, her eyes moved under her sword eyebrows, and gently opened her red lips: "only one sentence." "Lusaka kovo... Is not an ordinary pharmacist and alchemist, nor an ordinary doctor." The black haired wizard raised his eyebrows and looked confused. Isn''t that nonsense? No... wait!! Loren, who suddenly got up, took a deep breath, holding the parchment scroll in his trembling hands. I see... I see! "What do you understand?" the still confused Countess raised her eyebrows slightly and looked a little bad: "this information... Is very important?" "No... Is very important, and can even directly determine the direction of this pre imperial trial!" Loren insisted in a decisive tone: "we''re sure to win --!" "Uh... Yes, count Charlotte; and... Where is ain now?" "I said, you don''t need to know... And you''d better not know." the countess''s expression was still cold, but a little embarrassed: "remember... No matter where your friend is now, it can''t be in the sky palace!" "I see..." The understanding black haired wizard nodded slightly, and a meaningful smile appeared at the corners of his mouth: "anyway, thank you very much for your help... We will return this favor." "No, I won''t give you a chance to repay the favor... The descendants of the Turin family will never owe the favor!" With a proud cold hum, he turned his back gently, leaving only a figure of the dark haired Wizard: "I''m just abiding by the covenant... Don''t forget that the Turin family will never recognize your highness Brandon without the loyalty of the Royal wizard college." "Well, this is natural." "One more thing." "Huh?" "Lord Loren Turin, please pay attention to your address and honorific words." the countess said coldly, "you should call me ''count of Turin'', not Charlotte." "We''re not that close!" Chapter 513 "Dang --! Dang --! Dang --!" The neat and uniform percussion sounded again from the corner of the parliament hall, and the full hall was restored to peace... Or fell into a strange silence. Lusaka kovo is dead. The cabinet ministers with very unnatural expressions on the steps had different colors. Only Victor Hughes in front of the throne was still as indifferent as before, tightly hugged the code in his arms and glanced across everyone''s face without emotion. "Now... Court session!" The voice fell, and the little priest who suddenly opened his eyes looked at the end of the long table, but found that the black haired wizard opposite was also staring at himself, with the same determined expression. The showdown has begun The excited little priest forced himself to be calm and tried his best to restrain the faster and faster heartbeat to calm himself down. The more this happens, the less you can panic. Calm down... Be calm. Lauren has no cards in his hand. Even if he can get some evidence, it is impossible to change the doomed situation. This decisive battle has long been "Lord Victor Seuss." The dark haired wizard who spoke softly interrupted the little priest''s thinking, got up slowly and looked calmly at the former chief justice on the throne: "This trial... Was supposed to interrogate Lusaka kovo himself; but because of well-known reasons, Lusaka kovo has been unable to appear in court." "Therefore... Please also allow me, as a defender, to make an exception to appear in court for interrogation and self certification, and to be interrogated by the trial court!" There was a dead silence in the parliament hall. The indifferent Victor glanced slowly, his sharp eyes pointed at the dark haired Wizard: "Yes!" The black haired wizard nodded gently, bearing countless eyes, and walked to the witness platform step by step; Adjust the rhythm of your breathing with your feet to brew emotions for the next content. Three hundred nobles in the imperial capital; Five cabinet ministers representing the most important forces of the Empire; Are they sitting here hoping to hear a sad figure complaining to them in his magnetic voice? What they want to hear and see is a poor man who has stood on the edge of the cliff of life and death and danced to them for forgiveness? What makes three hundred nobles who regard wealth as their life, are selfish, greedy for power and flattery... And five cabinet ministers who are self righteous, do their own things, stick to their own opinions and stubbornly listen to their voices without saying a word? It''s hypocrisy to. They all know what the truth is. They all know that Lusaka kovo is innocent. They all know that this vain "pre imperial trial" is actually the last step for the Holy Cross Church to force the Wizards in the imperial capital to a dead end. But... They won''t say it. Or bribes, or interests, or beliefs, or beliefs, or threats There are too many reasons for them to pretend to be serious and ignorant, and sit in their seats like the other 299 hypocrites; Waiting for the great lord Eckhardt II to make his wise decision in line with the interests of 300 nobles. In that case, what you have to do Is to tear their hypocritical faces. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Before we officially begin, please allow me to apologize to you for my next words and deeds." The voice of the dark haired wizard echoed in the hall, as calm as water: "So... Can we stop pretending now? Victor Seuss''s eyes widened! There was an uproar in the parliament hall! "Lord Victor Seuss, Loren, he..." "I think everyone here knows that the reason why this case will evolve into a royal trial... Is not just because of the death of Lord siscott chann!" In his cold words, Loren interrupted the little priest who wanted to stop him: "it''s because Lusaka kovo is involved in another case..." "That was a motion of the pharmacist guild fifteen years ago." "That murder involving hundreds, even thousands of innocent deaths... Is the key to your being here!" What does he want to do?! The stunned little priest stood in place and stared at the man without scruples in front of him. On the steps, the expressions of the five cabinet ministers were even better than the little clergy... They guessed that Loren Turin, who was already in a desperate situation, would fight back, but they didn''t expect him to tear his face! Loren Turin... Does he really know what the consequences are?! Victor Hughes on the throne was as cold as ice, and the black haired wizard''s eyes pierced into his chest like a sharp blade, making his clenched hands tremble violently. Those eyes... Seemed to ponder the deepest fear in his heart. Yes, you are not as fair as you say. You also have your own selfishness Victor Seuss... The former imperial justice of the Empire, was willing to be used by the Holy Cross Church to start this absurd pre imperial trial Just for revenge. In the originally silent parliament hall, there was a lot of noise... As if every noble had become a representative of nobility and the embodiment of justice, criticizing Loren Turin. Shivering beside Victor, Severin desallion''s expression was very subtle... The military secretary who had been very curious about black haired wizards from the beginning was also extremely surprised at this moment. He really didn''t believe that a man who could come back alive from the fortress of duanjie mountain would be so irrational and make such a move to offend everyone. Unless... He has other plans "Objection!" The little priest looked pale. He suddenly understood what Lauren wanted to do and quickly got up: "what Lord Lauren said has nothing to do with this case. It should..." "Lord Loren Turin." The calm voice suddenly sounded, making the noisy parliament hall instantly quiet; Metterne Leopold, the seal minister sitting on Victor''s side, got up slowly, and his subtle eyes made people unable to understand his expression. For a moment, all eyes focused on the old man. "You''re right." "This is no longer a simple imperial trial, but..." the old man''s eyes are very cold: "if you want to prove your point of view, you must first show evidence." "Instead of just relying on your own opinion and making alarmist and nonsense in the center of the Empire!" The dark haired wizard nodded slightly, but the irony in the corners of his mouth still had no reservation: "On this point... Isn''t lord teres luff, the church judge, the clearest of us?" "You --?!" Terrus''s expression was ferocious to the extreme, and his ferocious eyes seemed to be enough to kill. "Priests, priests, believers... Everyone who worships the Holy Cross in good faith in the imperial capital is shouting a vicious name." Lauren, with his hands behind his back, was extremely indifferent: "In order to punish this vicious gangster and bring justice back to the world, all people who devoutly believe in the Holy Cross and believe in justice and light have united." "It was these righteous people who killed the tutor of the Royal College of wizards;" "It was these people who shouted the name of the holy cross that killed the top level of the pharmacist guild;" "Is there a pious man who doesn''t denounce this vicious gangster or tell the people around him... What terrible and countless crimes he has committed?" "It was not only Lord siscott chann who sent lusack kovo to the black prison, but also thousands of innocent souls who died because of him fifteen years ago!" "Nominal relief, but secretly experimented with dangerous alchemy in civilian areas, so that the final tragic outcome... Yes, everything is so similar to the death of Lord siscott chann!" "From these two events, we can also see how inhumane, insane and even vicious Lusaka kovo, the top pharmacist The voice of the dark haired wizard echoed in the parliament hall, pursing his lips: "But..." "Is that true?" Chapter 514 Consternation, anger, noise, fear... The atmosphere of the whole Parliament hall is extremely chaotic and treacherous. It is only because of the majesty of his majesty Eckhart II that it is not completely chaotic. Yes, that''s the situation. Lusack kovo is dead. For the vast majority of nobles, the whole pre imperial trial has become a foregone conclusion. Anyone with a sound mind can understand with his toes that the people of the church have won. Under the established rules, Loren has no chance of winning... The person he wants to defend has committed suicide and left no last words... For the church, it even saves the trouble of looking for evidence, because no matter what they want to say, no one will come forward to refute. The end of abiding by the rules is death, so the only choice is to overthrow their established rules. It sounds very difficult, but it is not impossible to disrupt the situation and let the seemingly invincible enemy collapse without war; The reason is simple... The front established by the Holy Cross Church is also not as strong as it seems. The house of Lords, composed of 300 nobles who regard money as their life, are selfish, greedy for power and flattery, is doomed that these people can be coerced and lured, or beaten head-on, tell their interests, or even blackmail to make them obey willingly. The means of the Holy Cross Church is even simpler than this... Pure fear makes them dare not disobey the will of the church, especially when the church has occupied an absolute advantage, fewer people are willing to stand up. However, the authority established by fear will disappear because of the loss of fear... Long before opening his mouth, Loren expected that the former cabinet would never agree. Therefore, the balance of victory began to tilt from the moment when the seal minister mettner first stood up to agree with the black haired wizard''s point of view. The trial court is in a row, and the former royal cabinet runs its own affairs... The whole former royal trial will inevitably lead to an impasse under the leadership of Victor Seuss, a fair and strict justice. At that time, the evidence will be irrelevant, and it doesn''t matter whether Lusaka is still alive. The chaotic situation makes 300 aristocrats no longer afraid of the authority of the church and unwilling to bribe their wizards and churches, so that these people can make the final decision purely from their own heart without considering their interests. It is no longer light and justice that can win the final victory; But which side''s speech and words can be recognized by more noble members and even the former cabinet. For Loren and the Royal College of witches and wizards, they do not need to be collectively recognized by 300 noble parliamentarians like the church; As long as the number is more than half. The Royal College of wizards is not a Holy Cross Church. If it is too strong, it will not be supported... At this time, pretending to be miserable and pathetic is also a strategy, and it can get more recognition without involving interests. Church judge terrus luff did not expect this, because he was still not a politician in essence, but a religious man with strong desire for power and utilitarianism; For this adult, fear and power are omnipotent, the power that can end everything. Therefore, he could not and would never have expected such a situation to happen. But Loren expected it. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "In my hands, the research data of Lusaka kovo when he presided over the ''drug test'' 15 years ago, which clearly recorded the whole process of the so-called ''test'', and even included the causes and results of the whole event." Then the black haired wizard who raised the parchment scroll in his hand turned and looked at the 300 noble councillors sitting under the steps: "in the most popular words in the imperial capital, these... Are the hard evidence of Lusaka kovo!" "But... Is that true?" The little priest''s expression was uncertain, but he never stood up to refute Loren''s will. "On July 25, 435 patients were treated, 30 were cured, 105 improved, 200 ineffective, and 100 deteriorated or even died." The dark haired wizard with calm complexion, his right hand holding the scroll, was always trembling slightly: "If it''s just to record new drugs... There is no doubt that drug reaction should be the top priority in the whole data; but in fact, on the contrary, the most content in the file is the effect." "Why is this?" "The reason is very simple..." Lauren sighed, "because from beginning to end, it was not a ''new drug'' experiment, but an out and out natural and man-made disaster!" "Please recall what was the first response plan of the pharmacist guild in that incident? It was cough medicine and clean drinking water." "The so-called ''inviting people'' is that these pharmacists are doing their best to curb the large-scale plague that has begun to break out!" The whole hall was surprised when the voice fell! "Nonsense!" The expression of the church judge was twisted into a ball, and flames were burning in the cold pupils. "I transferred the construction plan of civilian areas in the imperial capital 15 years ago - in that year, due to the tight tax burden of the Empire, it was impossible to extend the sewer network in the city to civilian areas, and the elevated canals that can provide clean water also did not cover there." "The crowded living environment, polluted water sources, all kinds of domestic garbage that cannot be cleaned up in time... Of course, there is uncontrolled and completely chaotic order, resulting in a large-scale plague in civilian areas!" "Simply put, that''s it... The so-called ''basic medical care'' is just the last helpless move of the empire that couldn''t pay for the laying of sewers and elevated canals in the face of the plagued slums." "Even the so-called ''nearly a thousand deaths and injuries'' is nonsense... According to master Lusaka kovo''s notes, the death toll in the slums at that time was at least nearly 10000, and no less than 8000!" "When the garrison can''t block the news completely, it''s time for the whole plague to get better!" the black haired wizard slowly said: "As for ''experimental new drugs''... Yes, it is." "For the pharmacist guild in the imperial capital, the plague was so large and serious that it was unheard of; in that case, without master lusak kovo, the whole guild would be completely helpless!" "Is the new drug developed dangerous? Of course." "Did lusack kovo and the whole pharmacist guild know that this medicine has a possibility of suffocating patients by more than a quarter? Of course." "Did they use new drugs on patients without their knowledge? Of course." "In addition, is there any way to save these poor people suffering from the plague?" In a dead silence, Loren''s tone was extremely determined: "Of course... No!" "On the premise that the whole imperial capital is helpless, a brand-new medicine with a three-quarters probability to cure diseases is already very amazing and can be called a miracle!" "Master lusack kovo, he made a very simple multiple-choice question - trade one person''s death for three people''s lives... Otherwise, all that can be left of tens of thousands of residents in the whole slum is their bones!" With these words, the dark haired wizard with a gloomy expression sighed slightly: "Maybe master lusack''s actions are too reckless and even without careful thinking; but under such circumstances, he has no room to think! What he is facing is a serious disaster area that will turn into countless dead bones at any time, a plague he has never been in contact with and knows nothing about the disease." "So... As a wizard, I don''t think master Lusaka kovo was at fault in the plague!" Loren turned and looked back at Victor Seuss on the stage, put down the scroll, stroked his chest with his left hand and bowed. The chaotic atmosphere suddenly became very subtle. "There is only one mistake made by Lusaka kovo..." "That''s his ability... It''s too limited!" Chapter 515 "Lord Weber?" In the silent parliament hall, Victor Hughes on the throne turned his eyes to little priest Weber. The pale little priest tried to restrain his trembling body and remained silent; Somehow... Never dared to look up at Lauren who was looking at him. That''s right... Weber could feel that when Lauren said these words, his eyes didn''t leave him for a moment. He is torturing himself and questioning himself in this way Whether it is for the sake of principle and justice to give up this absurd pre imperial trial; Or should we fight to the last minute for our ideals and the face of the Holy Cross? The black haired wizard was also silent and waited quietly. Honest and stubborn little priest... Will he give up? "Lord Weber of the Holy Cross?" The little priest raised his head rigidly, but his trembling lips didn''t say a word. His violently shaking eyes seemed to be carrying out the last desperate resistance. His trembling palms made Lauren squint slightly, and the clenched palms seemed to be sweating constantly. No... it''s blood soaked in the palm of your hand. "Lord Weber of the Holy Cross Church, do you have anything else to say?" Victor Hughes reminded him for the third time in an indifferent tone. The church judge who tried to hide his panic looked at the little priest reluctantly and angrily. "Bang --!" A loud noise. The little priest staring at the great pressure left two bright red blood marks on the table. He suddenly got up, gasped and said pale: "It''s nonsense!" "Yes, in the great plague of that year, master lusack kovo did treat many people, but how many people did he kill? In order to make his medicine effective, how many people who might have survived died painfully because of the side effects of the medicine?!" "Is there really a difference between dying of plague and dying of drugs that originally placed all hope?" The silent black haired wizard looked at the hysterical little priest in silence. "Death rate, cure rate, chance of success, last hope... It''s just an excuse for a person who has only cold data in his eyes, focuses on utilitarian and private name and has no compassion to win fame." "That''s all!" The little priest with slightly trembling lips shouted angrily, but his bleeding hands were still trembling: "Wizards... Always emphasize the importance of reason, think with reason rather than sensibility, always maintain a calm attitude to observe things, and don''t let themselves be tired by emotion and people." "When on earth... Did you turn yourself into a pure and emotionless beast, a cold and merciless monster?" The next moment, Lauren said slightly, "monster...?" The bland tone seemed to be asking about an insignificant matter. "Isn''t it? Do people''s deaths really matter? Will the remaining thousands of people be turned into dead souls and bones in order to save 10000 people?" "Those poor people who used to work all day, have fun with their families, live hard and live hard... Do they only deserve to become the emotionless and cold things in his mouth?" "They are all living people, Loren!" roared the little priest with wide eyes. "It was Lusaka kovo who gave them hope to live and killed them with his own hands!" Excited to tremble, the voice echoed again and again in the dead parliament hall. Victor Hughes, who was always expressionless, finally had some changes in his eyes; The girl who once fell in her arms seemed to appear in front of her again. Her torn throat was bleeding, but she still couldn''t feel any more breathing. "To save three people is to kill one... It''s a ridiculous saying; just like the relatives and strangers who fall into the water at the same time in the proverbs of the Holy Cross, the old people and children who are about to be crushed by the carriage... It''s just an excuse stressed by the incompetent for their incompetence!" "Don''t look for a safer and more secure way... Just for their own fame, wealth and reputation, let these poor people who have nothing but life make such a choice without retreat and let them kill themselves..." "Did he really think about those living people? Did he think of those who, like him, were given the soul by the Holy Cross, raised by their parents, loved by their children, had the same dream and tried their best to live?" "If he really thought about it, he wouldn''t do it!" Staring at him, the dark haired wizard always carried his hands behind his back, his eyes were calm and did not refute. The trembling little priest came to Loren Turin step by step and his eyes were dignified: "a man once told me that wizards... They are not the apostles of demons, they are just a group of people who work hard for a better and more prosperous world." "They... Are no different from any other people of the Holy Cross, and their rational and calm attitude is more sufficient to show how much attention and awe these people attach to what they do!" "I used to agree with this very much." the little priest said slightly: "But now I''m beginning to doubt... Such a world without humanity, sympathy and compassion, and telling everything about efficiency and success or failure..." "Isn''t it too ruthless?" The excited little priest Weber raised his right hand and sprinkled bright red blood drops on the black haired wizard''s face, leaving spots and marks, without even making him blink a little. From beginning to end, he was so calm and looked at the little priest without excitement. There is a trace of indifferent... Contempt in his eyes. Loren saw this expression in the eyes of mentor Dalton Kande when he faced believers and church people... The mentor always covered up this emotion very well, and even the other party''s impassioned reprimand could not make his expression fluctuate a little. Now... Lauren feels a little bit, and can understand mentor Dalton kand''s mood and practice. "The excuse made by the incompetent for his incompetence is cold and inhuman..." holding the scroll in his hand, the black haired wizard whispered: "yes, from this point, master lusack kovo is really an unforgivable crime." "He is arrogant and conceited. He never listens to others'' opinions and is always self righteous. He is extremely stubborn in pharmacy and alchemy. He doesn''t care about the feelings of patients and tests on others without asking for opinions." "Cold and ruthless, rational and indifferent... In his eyes, perhaps the weight of a new medicine is more than thousands of lives; as long as the medicine can achieve the best effect, what''s the harm even if it pays hundreds of lives?" "For such a person... The family is broken, the reputation is ruined, accused by thousands of people, and even finally lonely, desperate to commit suicide in the black prison... It should be called the punishment of the Holy Cross for sinners?" "Exactly!" Although he said this impassioned, the little priest''s expression was still very painful. "But it was such a person who took the initiative to stand up when tens of thousands of poor people were about to fall into the plague, but no one was willing to save them." Lauren''s voice was slightly sad: "does he really need such a reputation? For a pharmacist who has begun to succeed, he only needs to continue to complete his career step by step, and he can become the president of the pharmacist guild and go to the peak of his life!" "When everyone... And even the Holy Cross Church and Empire are helpless, when tens of thousands of poor people themselves give up hope..." "Did he really go into that purgatory for ''prestige''?" Silence... This time not only the little priest, but also the church judge himself chose silence. "For Lusaka kovo, he saw more than that." Loren bowed his head slightly and looked at the little priest Weber whose eyes were beginning to turn red: "In his eyes, the plague and thousands of deaths are no longer its appearance; he saw that if he did nothing in this terrible disaster..." "Then when the plague spreads to all parts of the Empire, that is the real human purgatory!" Chapter 516 The pale little priest''s breathing became more rapid. He was shaking violently and shook his head subconsciously: "no, it''s not like this, it''s not like this..." "No... that''s it, that''s it." Loren''s expression was calm, but the unquestionable attitude in his tone even frowned on Victor Hughes on the throne: "Your Excellency Weber... You just said that life is priceless. The weight of one person''s death is equal to that of 10000 people; about this..." "I agree very much!" The voice of the black haired wizard fell, and the little priest who was shocked suddenly looked up and stared at his old friends. In the silent parliament hall, the silver needle fell to the ground... And there was still a sound. Albert Tarot sighed heavily, and the expression of the church judge was still very ugly. The other cabinet ministers also looked different. In the gloomy chamber, the repressive atmosphere became more and more treacherous. "And I also firmly believe that this is the same for master Lusaka kovo." Loren''s eyes were bright: "because he has paid everything and even his life for this, hasn''t he?" "In order to cure the plague he has never seen before and promote the development of Pharmacy... He collects money. He ignores the life and death of patients and doesn''t forget to fight for power and profit in the guild when he is old!" "In his eyes, those fresh and even his own life are no longer really ''living existence'', but cold data one after another; because in the face of plague and experiment, soul, name and even life are meaningless!" "Comfort patients, cry for patients and be lenient... These may make a good doctor, but they will never produce a miracle enough to make thousands or even tens of thousands of people live in the face of the plague." "It''s only possible to treat the next patient immediately and do experiments with hundreds of lives!" "Nonsense!" The little priest took a deep breath and looked pale: "in order to save people, do you want thousands of innocent people to die?" "That''s right... In order to save people, we can only kill first." Loren suddenly widened his eyes: "only by doing so can we avoid more unnecessary deaths... Every fresh human life in the world is bought in this way!" "What about the dead innocent?" "Remember them, pray for them and remember their sacrifice... This is the only thing we can do for them." "That''s all?" the little priest was stunned. "That''s all!" the black haired wizard solemnly lowered his head: "it''s cruel to say so, but this is the fact... Without their sacrifice, we will never find a real way to cure the problem, and maybe we will never completely eradicate the haze of plague and death." "In order for more people to live, for the continuation of the Empire, Saxony and even our human race... Sacrifice is always inevitable." "Heroic blood, innocent blood, sacrificial blood, wronged blood... The same is true for the victims who fell in progress and development again and again!" "Because of our pharmacy, our medicine, all the lives of our generation... It is made of these dense white bones!" Loren sighed, and his dark eyes also began to turn red: "in today''s saklan Empire, we enjoy such benefits brought by the development of alchemy, pharmacy and even the whole wizard class, but we never thought of all this... It is based on the sacrifice of some people; all our achievements are obtained through these sacrifices!" "There is no progress without sacrifice, and there will be no gain without paying." murmured the black haired wizard, "everyone understands this truth, doesn''t it?" "Then why do people who sacrifice become themselves and everything you care about and cherish; people who usually enjoy all kinds of benefits suddenly turn their faces and say that these things that were originally taken for granted... Are wrong of others?" "Why did I die?" "Why didn''t he die?" "Why does this cold-blooded monster have the face to live?" "Let me tell you, Weber of the Holy Cross... It''s not Lusaka kovo who killed those poor people, it''s the world, the saxophone empire that is still backward, stupid and unable to do everything!" "The holy cross that protects our souls may really be omnipotent, but we are the only one who can save the weak, mean, incompetent and foolish!" "A load of nonsense -!!!!" the little priest roared with tears. "This is the evidence!" Lauren, who also roared, flushed and smashed the scroll into the little priest''s arms. "You can accuse lvsack of incompetence, you can accuse lvsack of ruthlessness, you can accuse lvsack of snobbery, greed and cowardice..." "But you are absolutely not qualified to accuse the pharmacist who paid the price of his life that he did not do his best!" "When you say these accusations and say these bastards, please touch your conscience and ask yourself..." "Can you do what he did --?" "You can do it! Can you get it?!!!" A hoarse roar echoed over the dead hall. Clutching his bloody hands, the little priest with tears on his face opened his mouth, and finally didn''t say anything. "When we talk about who is right and who is wrong, Lusaka kovo is dead." the black haired wizard bit his teeth and looked at the little priest word by word. Look at this friend who still has a conscience and is still struggling for justice and ideals. If you want to defeat him, you can''t rely on external forces, power, bribery and violence. These will only make him braver and braver, defeated and fought again and again... And even, like fascism, do whatever means and cost to defeat himself. For a guardian and crazy believer who prides himself on justice and can even devote himself to his ideals, he can defeat him Only his own persistence and the final bottom line. "The top pharmacist in the empire is dead... And no one can save him this time. No one can give him three-quarters or even one percent hope of survival." Loren said with difficulty: "No matter what we do, we will always go to a master who may bring hope to the pharmacy of the Empire and thousands of patients... It was us, our incompetent people... Who killed him with our own hands." "Even if we want to punish him and put this ruthless butcher to death, we can''t do it... Can''t we?" The little priest with tears on his face raised his head hard, and the tangle in his eyes had gradually turned into despair. Without these nobles, the ministers of the former cabinet told themselves that no matter what decision they made Little priest Weber could actually feel that his pale cheeks were becoming more and more desolate. I lost. Completely... Lost to Loren Turin. Among the silent crowd, the little priest stared at the dark haired wizard with trembling eyes. As if none of this had happened. Two people... Still friends who can understand each other. As a friend... In order to win, I will give you a fatal blow... Lauren''s expression is serious, but there is a little more color in his eyes. "Weber, don''t you have the last card?" the black haired wizard lowered his voice, and only two people could hear him. "Play it out... Otherwise, you won''t be reconciled, will you?" The little priest looked at him silently, as if he didn''t understand why Loren wanted to do so. "We are friends, so I will never blame you for your struggle for your ideals." Lauren''s face showed a faint smile: "but also... As a wizard, I will try my last means to defeat you completely!" "Priest... Lord Weber, do something!" Shocked, surprised but calm, the little priest turned slowly and his eyes became more and more firm: "His Excellency Victor Seuss..." "I ask to call the last witness, Miss Lina de sallion!" There was an uproar in the parliament hall! Loren slowly turned his head and looked through the countless talking nobles; Outside the gate, a figure with black framed glasses appeared at the end of his line of sight. The proud girl pushed her glasses and gave him an expression of disdain. Holding the "arrogant" wand tightly in his arms. Chapter 517 When the dark haired wizard came out of the parliament hall, he found that it was evening. The nobles and councillors who came out of the hall one after another looked at the wizard adviser of his highness Brandon with surprised or surprised eyes. Incredible colors were painted on almost every face. The eyes of the people of the chann family and the Holy Cross Church are also full of anger. The anger in the pupils seems to have pierced the black haired wizard''s back and pierced his heart with thousands of arrows. Admiration, resentment, surprise, disdain... The endless stream of people, accompanied by the same pair of eyes with different looks; Lauren''s expression was indifferent, but he didn''t see a half reaction and didn''t care. The glittering and translucent water drops fell from the dome dyed red by the sunset, which made the black haired wizard instinctively raise his head. It''s raining Within a quarter of an hour, the intermittent rain had fallen from the sky and landed above the towering and isolated sky palace. In the dripping rain, the black haired wizard raised his mouth and walked away tired; Whether awe or resentment, the surrounding crowd subconsciously made way for him. The thin figure is incomparably lonely between the rain and the empty palace. Step by step forward, the expressionless Lauren walked straight under his feet. Crowds, palaces, corridors, rain... Until the end of the road, the same figure standing in the rain appeared at the end of his sight. The black haired wizard''s smile began to become interesting. Seemingly gorgeous but long washed white dress, thin and small body, messy red hair, a pair of heavy and old black frame glasses... Loren couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows. "Why?" although he already knew the answer, the black haired wizard couldn''t help asking. "Not everything has a reason, Lord Loren." after the rain wetted the frame, Lina desallion''s eyes were calm and calm: "I just fulfilled our agreement. Is it worth so surprised?" "Of course it''s worth it." The two figures standing in the rain, surrounded only by the empty palace and the rain falling from the sky, with red and dark pupils, looked at each other meaningfully. "From the moment I met Isaac Grantham, it was a trap you set... To make me trust you wholeheartedly - Casino, big gamble, assassination, tavern, debt... All the same." The dark haired wizard sighed, "I didn''t doubt you for a moment until I got the news of Lusaka''s death... Miss Lina, your plan is very successful." "But... Still failed." the girl said faintly, "can you tell me how you found it?" "A friend''s words woke me up - if you want to be trusted by others, you must first trust others wholeheartedly... Conversely, if you want to betray someone, you must first trust each other." Loren looked at her with meaningful eyes: "So, really... It''s fake." A moment later, a smile of self mockery appeared on the girl''s face. "Miss Lina de sallion, you are a subsidiary of the royal family. In other words, you must know and contact more than outsiders like us... For you, the so-called debts, titles and fiefdoms that will trouble ordinary people will never be trouble." "There''s no reason. Just because your name is desalion... The roar of the dragon is still hovering over the Empire for a day, you never have to worry about this." "What can really attract you and make you willing to take risks to do such things?" "When you think about it clearly, you can find that it''s actually very simple... Freedom." when it comes to this, even Loren himself chuckled: "For the freedom not to be forced to marry;" "In order to be free to choose your own life;" "In order to pursue the truth of the world like every wizard without fear of being accused by the church;" "In order to be a real de sallion, rather than the freedom to be manipulated by a group of nobles and rich businessmen;" "For these... You are willing to gamble." the black haired wizard looked at her calmly and stepped forward step by step: "Become the crown prince of the Empire, a chess piece in the hands of Conrad de saleon... I''m sorry to be so straightforward, because I really can''t imagine a second person who can balance so many forces at the same time except him." The dark looking black framed glasses didn''t open their mouth, but still just raised the corners of their mouth in self mockery: "What are you sorry for?" "Huh?" Loren said. "You guessed right... Before you arrived in the imperial capital, Conrad had come to me and promised to give me enough freedom and get the permission of the church to study mysteries and alchemy without restriction." The girl raised her mouth sadly: "it''s very realistic, isn''t it... Always pretending to be great. In fact, it''s no different from those confused guys. It''s just a snobbish ordinary person." "No, I think you''re smart." "Alas?" "Anyone with a clear mind should understand that Brandon has no chance of winning in front of Connor... Taking refuge in the crown prince is a very rational and calm choice; I''m afraid I''ll make the same choice if I stand on your point of view." Lauren smiled: "what guilt can you have if you just betray a few unlucky people who are so strange that they don''t even count as friends?" "Is this a mockery?" Lina raised her eyebrows. "Reluctantly, after all, you finally chose to stand on our side." the black haired wizard shrugged his shoulders. "Can you tell me why?" "Do you really want to know?" "Otherwise... If you''re going to go around in circles, I don''t have much to say." pretending to be helpless, Lauren smiled and flattened his mouth like Brandon: "it''s the only thing I can''t understand." "Can''t it be my conscience that is ready to fulfill the agreement between us?" "Maybe for others," Lauren joked with a smile, "but for Lina desallion... It''s impossible." "What a cold and direct guy." The girl complained and muttered, and finally smiled directly; The dreary rain makes the thin figure more beautiful, and the bright red long hair is like an elf dancing in the rain. "I''ll help you... Because of this!" After hesitation, the black framed glasses threw the wand in their arms to the black haired wizard; The black haired wizard who caught him looked incredible and looked at the black framed glasses running to him on tiptoe with his hands on his back. "Isaac?!" "What''s the matter, can''t you?" the girl raised her chin with a natural look. "Are you kidding?" "Who''s kidding you, a thief but cowardly fool, my lord Baron Turin!" the smile of black framed glasses became more proud and happier: "Isaac told me... You are his only and best friend in his life; if I betrayed you, I would betray him, which would make him very, very tangled." "Er..." Lauren''s expression was more puzzling, and his fake smile froze on his face: "tangled?" "Yes, because he likes me... I remember that the original words were ''although he is a gifted genius and a genius beyond ordinary people''s ethics and morality, he can''t get rid of the limitations of being a human being and will have a good impression on the opposite sex at a certain time in his life cycle''." "..." Loren Turin. "For him, the only opposite sex that can make his body react and arouse good curiosity during this period is Lina desallion." the black framed glasses raised their eyebrows: "Well, are you satisfied with this answer?" "This... Let''s say it''s a love letter. Do you think it''s very persuasive?" Loren''s mouth twitched. "Of course, this is the most romantic declaration of love I''ve ever heard." the girl closed her eyes and raised her mouth: "it''s not interest, status, wealth and freedom, or even all rights and meanings. Isn''t it enough to simply come from one life individual''s respect, recognition and favor for another?" "....... should I thank you?" "No, the person you should thank is Isaac Grantham." the girl''s red lips trembled and whispered: "Of course, you should thank me more... But don''t tell him, otherwise Isaac will be jealous." Chapter 518 Loren didn''t know what to say... Looking at the girl''s complacent and proud look, it was really difficult for him to connect Lina desallion in front of him with the "black framed glasses" in his impression. Anyway, just smile... Right? But Lina desallion and Isaac Grantham, a very clever guy and another smarter man than him... Is this wonderful combination really OK? Lauren was a little worried. Isaac is not sociable, but he is famous. The "black frame glasses" is a guy who is very good at peeping into people''s hearts, and let the "arrogant" fall into her hands The more I think about it, the more I feel bad. The black haired wizard pulls his mouth... It doesn''t matter. Anyway, the unlucky person in the future is not himself; What''s more, if it hadn''t been for Lina de saleon, the pre imperial trial wouldn''t have been so smooth. Wronged you, Isaac, as a sacrifice for victory... You won''t lose anything anyway. Thoughtfully, Loren turned his eyes to one side. At the end of the corridor, two figures were holding each other and walking towards this side. That''s the little wizard and Lucian. The whole body was stained with a layer of gray from head to foot. Ayn, whose little face was black, was holding the vain gray pupil boy walking towards this side. His staggering appearance made every step very heavy. Lucian is in a bad state... His cheeks are bruised, there are several obvious marks on his neck and clothes, there are solidified blood stains everywhere in his hair and collar, and his look is a little depressed... He was obviously tortured. The black haired wizard''s eyes narrowed slightly into a line. "Your friends... In order to send you the last piece of evidence, they broke into the sky palace directly." Lina desallion suddenly said in an unbelievable tone: "three gates, three thousand royal guards, and countless thugs and church forces around the Golovin Hill... It''s incredible, isn''t it?" "Yes, it''s incredible." Lauren whispered and clenched his hands. "But they succeeded... The alchemist named Ayn Rand heard that he fell into the wine tasting room from the chimney, so he was not found by the royal guards on patrol... Well, it seems that even the fireplace and chimney of the heavenly palace will be patrolled regularly in the future." "As for the smelly boy named Lucerne, he was not so lucky... When he passed the third level, he was caught on the spot by the royal guards who got the news; if he was not a member of the vilz family and had the sword of Duke ellemans in his hand, I''m afraid he would be beheaded on the spot?" The girl snorted: "for a friend, fight with the mob in the street and break into the sky palace... I will help you win the pre imperial trial at all costs." "They... Are really incredible!" At this moment, the black haired wizard closed his eyes and his clenched fist trembled violently. "Lord Loren, Lord Loren?!" The grey pupil boy who came trembling with the help of a small wizard was very nervous: "The trial is over? Did I and we win?" The girl standing next to the black haired wizard didn''t say anything, but left on her own. Looking up, Loren reluctantly smiled, "yes." "We won." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "... in a word, more than half of the 300 noble members of Parliament are on Lusaka''s side. In the former cabinet, in addition to the diehard church judge and justice Victor Seuss, the rest metterne, uncle Severin, the Military Secretary, and of course master Albert also take the same stand." "The only discordant voices may be those ''enthusiastic citizens'' stirred up by the church and those grassroots chambers of Commerce, but it doesn''t matter... At least in this generation, they won''t affect his Majesty''s wishes." There was an uninhibited smile at the corners of his mouth. Brandon, sitting in the chair, crossed his legs, held his head in his hands and looked at philrone de sallion. "Strange remarks." The girl''s expression was dismissive: "your tone... It seems that one day these people can also affect the politics of the Empire and even determine policies and the future." "Who is right about this kind of thing... Witches who used to be regarded as false believers and evil running dogs have now become members of the former royal cabinet?" His royal highness shrugged lazily and looked like he didn''t care: "I don''t know if one day... We desalion don''t have to rule any more. All things are left to these people. Just be a good symbol and mascot of the Empire! HMM... it''s similar to the church?" "If you say that, you are not afraid that Archbishop innocent will punish you?" "Grandpa innocent is too old to beat people with crutches!" The light and bright laughter echoed in the empty dome of the parliament hall. The laughter dispersed and the atmosphere became quiet and serene again. "Yes, he''s old." phillanai slowly opened his mouth, with some emotion of unknown meaning in his tone: "brother... Your father, your majesty Eckhart II, is old, too." "They are old, the twelfth generation has come to an end, and a new generation is coming." In the inexplicable atmosphere, the two quietly looked at each other for a moment. "Brandon de sallion, do you think you can win?" "Of course not, how can this kind of thing be sure?" Brandon, who perhaps smiled bitterly and snorted twice, sighed long: "I know my father too well... He won''t make a decision immediately... That won''t be good for both winners and losers. The most important thing is... It won''t be good for him except aggravating contradictions." "It will be delayed for a few days, and then the result will be announced in public on a more formal and solemn occasion, and it will be acceptable to everyone." Fillonet''s eyes moved, and he seemed to understand something in his eyes. "So you don''t have to worry at all, sister-in-law... My disgraced son or the ''crown prince model'' of the emperor''s brother... In this game, the father and the emperor won''t let any of us easily stand in the absolute advantage. At that time, we must slap each other in the face and appease one of them." Brandon chuckled, full of self mockery: "besides, he is the crown prince of the Empire and Prince sakran, holding the most elite legion of the Empire. How much can I change even if I win this game?" Philrone stared at him, his eyes fixed for a long time. "I know you like him, really." The prince scratched his hair and looked very helpless: "the father may know, but he won''t say; as for uncle Severin and other people in the family... That''s not necessarily." "What do you know?" the knight girl snorted coldly, with a trace of killing intention in her voice. "I know that when you were very young, you worshipped the imperial brother. I also know that on the day when I got mirasis and the imperial brother didn''t get the approval of a dragon, you were ready to kill me." "Everyone who has proposed to you has been hinted that ''kill me and you will get you''. So every time I drive one away for you, you will tirelessly find the next one to replace the dead and unlucky." "No... it should be that every day you get along with me, you don''t want to kill me all the time... Aunt phillanai." Brandon got up slowly with a smile on his face and walked slowly to the frost faced phillanai, with a trace of pity in his eyes: "For the sake of brother Huang, you can ruthlessly kill my ''nephew'' who played with you since childhood." "But also for him, you can restrain your murderous heart to monitor my every move... Because you can''t let your brother bear a name suspected of killing relatives." Facing Brandon, who still smiles like a child, fillonay clenches his silver teeth and looks like a sword: "What do you know?!" "I know everything, and I''ve never blamed you... Sister phillanai; it''s no surprise to do anything stupid for my sweetheart, isn''t it?" Brandon, holding his head, raised his head and stared at the ceiling: "And why don''t you think..." "This stupid, full of ghost ideas, the prince who always worked hard to humiliate his father..." "If he had known... The sister-in-law who always accompanied him was actually the one who wanted to kill him..." "Why doesn''t he care at all?" Chapter 519 A week later, the formal judgment on "Lusaka kovo" was really issued. Different from Brandon''s imagination, the whole judgment process is very secret. Even in addition to the former cabinet, only Loren and the little priest are really involved. This is the result of a multi-party compromise... The Chans who have obtained the answer do not want this matter to be made big, and the Holy Cross also needs a decent end; As for the Royal wizard academy as the victim side... It is very cost-effective to exchange a private settlement for the concession of the Holy Cross Church and the conservative aristocracy, at least for the weak wizard class. For the crime of Lusaka kovo, the charn family will not continue to investigate and compensate the kovo family and the college for their losses; The Holy Cross took a step back and promised that it would not continue to interfere with the Wizards within the scope of the capital Golovin. The church judge, terrus luff, will also be temporarily dismissed... Although it is sooner or later to restore his original position with his ability and qualifications, his willingness to make this step is enough to show the sincerity of the church. Of course... Such a major event must need a victim to quell the resentment among various forces; Lusack kovo is dead, and of course the Chans can''t continue to trouble the Royal College of wizards. The responsibility for bearing this price fell to little priest Weber. The little priest who once tried to rehabilitate the Wigner wizard who was burned was once again "exiled" by the Holy Cross Church... The only good thing is that this time, because of his resume, he finally didn''t have to become a trainee priest in a rural chapel, but directly served as a priest to replace a deserted rural chapel Brandon seems quite dissatisfied with this result... It should have been a win-win battle, but it was forcibly broken into an invincible draw by his powerful father. The prince, who was extremely angry, decided to protest by means of hunger strike, and then bowed to the "endless" temptation of dinner... Instead, he offset his anger with crazy eating The instructors of the Royal College of witches and wizards were not surprised, but overjoyed - this "final trial" was far better than they expected. In the tenth generation, any aristocrat who came into contact with magic would be deprived of the title, and the wizards were not even qualified for the title in the Empire, let alone any political privileges; In the sixth generation, Brandon I, who was regarded as a wise king and "sage" by all, only declared the legalization of wizards in the whole empire. In the remote principality, the lives and property of wizards are still not guaranteed; In the more distant second generation, his majesty Eckhardt I, who unified the whole empire with the help of the Holy Cross Church, acquiesced in the church''s pursuit of wizards. Every year, dozens and hundreds of wizards are burned and run around like wild dogs in the gutter The concession of the church, the accommodation of the aristocracy and the support of the merchant class... All these represent that the wizard class bullied at the bottom for 12 generations will officially enter the ruling core of the saxophone Empire and become a force that will be able to compete with the church! Of course, that should be a long time later, at least for the 13th generation. As for who is the emperor of the 13th generation... The black haired wizard here couldn''t help but evoke his mouth. Well It''s still inconclusive, isn''t it? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "You should already know the final conclusion." The stern faced former justice Victor Hughes swept his eyes from everyone''s face, and his cold eyes seemed to have the last trace of reluctance. Between revenge and principle, he chose the latter. Hatred can''t resolve your guilt, but violating principles will make you no longer yourself. The church judge''s face was dark and nodded slightly, obviously unwilling; But he will be dismissed after the pre imperial trial, and there is nothing he can do even if he wants to do. Alberd Tarot nodded very gently, and it was beyond his imagination to win this result. Although he made a bad relationship with the church, it worsened the relationship between the wizard and the church and was a step further from his ideal. But maybe what Loren Turin said is not wrong... Only when wizards have the same status as the church, can both sides really have equal opportunities for dialogue and cooperation. Blindly giving in can not gain the other party''s understanding and tolerance. The black haired wizard who watched from beginning to end didn''t say anything, and his dark eyes never left the priest. Weber''s expression was very indifferent. It seemed that he didn''t even have a trace of resentment and regret. The corner of his mouth was the same, faint smile. Sometimes Loren really doubts that the protagonist of this book is actually the little priest in front of him "Have you decided where to go next?" The leisurely footsteps sounded in the corridor. The indifferent little priest slowly looked back and smiled at the black haired wizard who came up: "This should follow the arrangement of Archbishop innocent; but if there is no accident, it should be a more remote place?" The little priest put his hands together: "wherever there is a church, there is the glory and faith of the Holy Cross." "Are you really willing?" Lauren whispered, "just leave the place you''ve come back to and start at the bottom again... Shouldn''t this be what you expect?" "So what?" The little priest raised his head and smiled at the black haired wizard with his hands on his back: "remote places, cathedrals... Are the land of the Holy Cross and the people of the Holy Cross... No matter where, no matter what identity, they are spreading the teachings of the Holy Cross, so that more people can understand the greatness of the Holy Cross." "I really don''t look like you when I talk so much." Lauren chuckled. "It''s like trying hard to find reasons and comfort myself." The little priest was slightly stunned and burst out laughing: "indeed... Really!" "However, I don''t regret at all, and I don''t have any regrets!" "Alas?" Lauren raised his eyebrows. "Why?" "Because the one who defeated me... Was Loren and my friend;" the little priest''s eyes were sharp and firm: "similarly, it was also my own faith and principle." "I fought for my ideal and finally lost to my persistence... This is not a failure!" The dark haired wizard said nothing but smiled faintly. "I did lose to you this time, Loren; but I will never give up my ideal." the little priest''s expression suddenly became serious, stopped and stood in front of the black haired Wizard: "Even now, I can''t recognize the cold world in your heart that lacks faith and is purely driven by interests and progress!" At this point, Weber sighed and said, "but I also understand that I can''t do this now. If I want to achieve this goal, I must first purify the increasingly secular church itself; and I don''t have any right to speak in the Holy Cross Church." "I want to start from the grass-roots level, from the bottom, step by step; first become the bishop of a principality, and then start my reform there. Finally, with the imperial capital Golovin as the core, I will spread the scope of influence to the whole Saxony Empire and even more distant places!" The excited emotion made the little priest''s cheeks a little red, and his eyes seemed to radiate endless light and power: "I will reshape the doctrine of the Holy Cross and let the lost hundred year old Sutra lead the faith of the Empire again!" "I want everyone to be able to read the doctrine without being misunderstood by outsiders;" "I want the church to become the kingdom of heaven for every believer, not a mandatory, differentiated and classified prison called ''faith'';" "I want the kingdom of heaven held high in the dome to fall back to the earth!" "Loren, let''s change the world!" Staring at the impassioned eyes of the little priest, the dark haired wizard who had been indifferent suddenly raised the corner of his mouth. "Well, why not?" Chapter 520 Without saying goodbye, let alone superfluous words, Wilbur, the little priest, left the sky palace alone, leaving only a figure of the dark haired wizard, and quietly disappeared on the steps of the Golovin hill. According to the order of the Holy Cross Church, he must leave today and go to the church where he is about to take office... Loren''s silent expression became a little subtle. From beginning to end, the little priest and his conversation were deliberately avoiding where he was going; Obviously, he didn''t want his "friend" to know where he would start. Maybe he has noticed it, waiting for the day when the little priest meets himself again "What a stubborn and frightening guy..." Just when the dark haired wizard was silent, a familiar voice came up from behind; Brandon de sallion, with his head in his arms and a smirk on his face, stood beside Lauren and deliberately touched him with his right elbow: "Say... Why are your friends more difficult to deal with one by one? Even this guy with ''I''m a good man'' written on his forehead can almost lose the pre imperial trial..." "Do you also include the Francis bishop of eboden and the evil god apostles of a glacier wasteland?" After pulling the corners of his mouth, Loren turned his head helplessly and glanced at the prince beside him: "even they can''t mention the trouble you brought me..." The voice was interrupted and Lauren froze. "What''s the matter?" Brandon shrugged his shoulders and asked with a smile. The silent black haired wizard''s expression became very subtle, raising the corner of his mouth to Brandon''s swollen red nose. "Oh, this." Brandon smiled disapprovingly: "When I came out... I hit the corridor post." Lie to the ghost! But anyone with normal intelligence can recognize the fist print on his face, okay?! Suddenly thinking of something, the black haired wizard slightly raised the corners of his mouth and his expression became more subtle: "I just... Saw Princess fillonay go out from here." "It was... Just an accident." Brandon still smiled. "But since you mentioned this, how did I hear someone was fooled by cousin Lina de saleon?" "That''s much better than you, your highness red nose." "That''s it, stupid wizard consultant." The two people who mocked each other were a pile of "cold words", but it was still difficult to hide the smile from the corners of their mouths. Just a week ago, the Royal College of witches and wizards had privately contacted Brandon and decided to formally surrender to his royal highness... Headed by Elbert Tarot to form an alliance. In the saxophone Empire, this is the first official decision to join Brandon''s forces... Although it is only the Royal wizard college rather than eboden, although it is only an elder of Elbert Tarot rather than the whole nine pointed star wizard tower, it is still of great significance. This means that the nine pointed star wizard tower, which originally remained neutral on the issue of the 13th generation and stood on the sidelines, finally began to bet on one of them! The Royal wizard college is the base of the whole alchemy school, and Elbert Tarot himself is one of the twelve elders of the nine pointed star wizard tower; Without the tacit consent of the wizard tower, he could not take the initiative to hand over an olive branch to Brandon and make such gracious contact. At present, it is only a private alliance, which can not be seen in the light; Before long, the Royal College of witches and wizards will expand their power to the whole imperial capital. All chambers of Commerce, trade unions, small nobles and some old-fashioned aristocratic forces related to witches have formed a house of 300 nobles. When these large and small forces are integrated, the voice of supporters in the imperial capital will no longer be connord''s voice; The Church of the Holy Cross, which had just failed miserably, had no time to take care of it and could only allow the college to expand. ... the Holy Cross is the past, and we are the future ... so of course, the past should make way for the future Remembering what master corona once said, Loren believed that he would never be limited to a small eboden; Under his leadership, the nine pointed star wizard tower will expand its influence at any cost. Seizing control of eboden is the first step of the wizard tower; The second step is to make the Royal wizard academy a part of Brandon. This is a good thing for Brandon and Lauren himself; Eboden was one of the important principalities of the Empire, and Elbert Tarot was a member of the former royal cabinet; When the whole wizard class really stands behind Brandon, his royal highness, who was once powerless and powerless, will have the strength of a principality to compete with connord, Prince of Saxony. Although it is only the weakest principality in the Empire, its military strength is famous for mercenaries; And most of the mercenaries could not beat the northern legion of the Empire. However, Brandon''s power is not only eboden, but also the countess Charlotte Turin of Byrne''s red blood castle "The countess... By the way, has she contacted you recently?" Suddenly remembered, the black haired wizard looked at Brandon: "according to our previous agreement, should she also express something?" "Well... There''s something about it." Brandon''s expression suddenly became strange. "I think... Maybe we shouldn''t rush." "Shouldn''t be in a hurry?" Lauren frowned slightly: "What do you mean?" "It''s obvious that she has no one but to form an alliance with us now; what''s more, if Charlotte hadn''t helped before the Royal trial, your alchemist friend would have been discovered by the royal bodyguard long ago, and could send such important evidence to you?" Brandon smiled and shrugged irrefutably: "when she did this, she basically acquiesced that she had reached an alliance with us, didn''t she? In that case, why did she have to press so hard, as if we couldn''t wait... Hum, she obviously asked us..." "No, it''s because we can''t wait." Lorens mercilessly exposed Brandon: "this pre imperial trial is only a narrow victory at best, and we haven''t completely defeated the Holy Cross Church." "If we can''t take advantage of the present opportunity to expand our power and strength as soon as possible, so that the Turin family can regain its foothold in the Principality of Bain and even revive... We won''t have many opportunities!" "Your Highness Brandon, no matter what you think... You can''t just rely on the nine pointed star wizard tower, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable!" The voice fell, and a trace of dignity and hesitation flashed in the prince''s red eyes. "Let''s not talk about it first; by the way... Do you remember the son of master lusack kovo?" "Of course." the black haired wizard frowned slightly. Brandon turned the topic very stiff. It was obvious that there was something hidden in it, but his identity was inconvenient to continue to ask: "seram kovo... Wizard apprentice of alchemy, what''s the matter?" "After the Royal trial, he was unconscious for a few days... Probably because of excessive sadness. It seems that someone accidentally told him about his father''s death." Brandon sighed. Although he didn''t know him, it doesn''t mean he didn''t have compassion: "he''s been examined by a doctor... The emotional instability caused by excessive sadness seems to be a very serious blow to him." The dark haired wizard said nothing and his eyes narrowed into a slit. Wizard is a very dangerous profession. Facing the void power of no rules, no conclusion and beyond common sense, any excessive emotional fluctuation may cause extremely bad consequences. Because of this, it is so important to build your own spiritual palace before becoming a wizard; Without the protection of the spiritual palace, a little overflow of emotions will cause the fluctuation of void power; This kind of damage is definitely not only the physical influence, but also the distortion and destruction of the soul and consciousness. "Last night, he finally woke up... I asked someone to send him back to the summer twilight courtyard for rest - the conditions and treatment there are much better than the sky palace." Brandon''s expression was very ugly, and a trace of sadness flashed through the corners of his red eyes: "It''s just... He may never be a wizard." Chapter 521 Evening, summer evening courtyard. Loren, standing in the corridor, glanced at the little wizard outside the door. AI Yin, who looked gloomy, didn''t speak, but shook his head without saying a word. Well, no miracle seems to have happened. This was not beyond the expectation of the black haired wizard. He even guessed that it might be such an end when Lusaka died. For a wizard, losing your mind is the most terrible thing, which means that your consciousness will have no protective measures in front of the void power. The power beyond the scope of common sense and understanding will completely plunge yourself into endless chaos, eventually lose yourself and become a complete madman. This situation is not uncommon among wizards. Even the more masters who study the void deeply, the higher the probability of triggering this situation. The growing age will make their physical function bearing capacity worse and worse; More and more rich experience makes them more and more stubborn, unable to accept the changes of new things, and fall into endless chaos in front of "incomprehensible truth". Therefore, many wizards would rather let themselves fall into "madness" than lose "reason". This sounds strange, but the actual practice is similar to the process of reshaping "world outlook, outlook on life, values and methodology". If you further simplify... A very inappropriate example is to establish your inner "faith" to fight against the "chaotic truth" that cannot be understood in the void. All "chaotic truths" inconsistent with self "belief" will be excluded, and the acceptable part will be accommodated as a part of "belief" to build a new ideological system. When the system of "belief" becomes more and more perfect, it shows that a new theory will be born; At this stage, if wizards want to further study, they must break their "beliefs" and rebuild a new "system" again. It is a process of continuous research and learning by mystics to explore repeatedly and find more knowledge in the "chaotic truth". If Loren remembers correctly, Isaac''s record should be... 27 times, which is only the number he admitted. Mysticism is the cornerstone and foundation of all wizard disciplines, the central source of theory and ideological system, and it is also the discipline that is most likely to lead people into madness. In contrast, alchemy pays more attention to practical application and does not pay much attention to the establishment of "belief system"; Just like the theories and research systems put forward by Isaac Grantham so far, what ayin has done is only to perfect and truly realize the situation he imagined. This is true for both the earliest "bright silver" and the later "Holy Blood potion". Of course, even among alchemists, there will be all kinds of genius... Lusaka kovo is such a figure, constantly creating new theories and new research schemes, and even doing experiments on patients and even big people like siscott Hughes In the "belief system" designed by him, whether the imperial Chancellor of the exchequer or the poor suffering from the plague are just a pile of data, a pile of roughly similar but completely different data. The significance of their existence... Is only to prove their theories through experiments, and finally get results. That''s it. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "I sorted out all his research materials in master lusack''s laboratory." The little wizard''s expression was very tangled, and his eyes were mixed with a trace of gloom: "Lusaka kovo... He is really an elusive master of pharmacy. Maybe I can''t reach his height all my life." "Loren, can you imagine? Isaac''s self possessed arrogance" the blood of the blood "creative, Lu Zac Ke has carried out experiments ten years ago, and only a little bit to succeed; he also improved the emperor''s plague cure agent, the mortality rate to only about 1/10. The dark haired wizard looked at Ayn with complex eyes and hesitated for a moment, but decided to remain silent. "But these... Are all bought with fresh life." AI Yin opened her mouth gently, with a trace of fear in her eyes: "what I saw with my own eyes... On those files... Each, each, recorded in great detail the physical changes and health status of the experimenter at all times, and the time point was even accurate to within a quarter of an hour!" "I have done similar experiments... This kind of thing is sometimes inevitable, especially when the disease is uncertain; but such detailed records can no longer be described as serious, I''m afraid..." The voice suddenly stopped, the little wizard suddenly looked up, and his blue eyes were full of fear: "What he has done is far more crazy than the Holy Cross imagined!" Lauren narrowed her eyes slightly. "I really don''t want to see seram kovo lose his father, but in retrospect, it''s beyond imagination; Loren, am I really wrong..." Before the words were finished, the little wizard who didn''t react was directly pressed on his lips by Loren, and his right arm pulled her in front of her. His dark pupils and blue sapphire looked at each other: "Listen clearly... Ayn, it''s over. Everything you do is sincere and kind, and you haven''t done anything wrong;" "Maybe Lusaka kovo really did something heinous, maybe he didn''t... We''re not omniscient, let alone the Holy Cross. No one knows what the truth is." "The most important thing... Lusaka kovo is dead. No matter what mistakes he has made, he has made up for all this with his own life; what we have done is not to save him, but to save seram kovo and the innocent wizards involved in the whole emperor." "This is the real purpose of what we do. Never... Never regret the sacrifice we have made, okay?" The little wizard with a red face nodded slightly, but gave a slight "cry" and hurriedly avoided the dark eyes. There was a moment of peace, but there was no sound in the room. The pale black haired wizard frowned slightly and looked at the door subconsciously. The door... Was locked?! Lauren''s face changed suddenly! "Bang --!" With a loud noise, the black haired wizard without a moment''s hesitation knocked open the door. When he saw the room, his open pupils suddenly shrank. Empty rooms, wide open windows, chaos everywhere Seram kovo was long gone, but there was another guy sitting on the bed. Edward?! "Only now... You''re getting dull, Loren Turin." The indifferent night watchman slowly raised his head, his cold eyes were unfathomable, and sat by the bed with his hands leaning on a stabbing sword: "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Loren didn''t do it. He stopped the little wizard behind him and narrowed his eyes slightly: "I don''t think I need to ask more stupid words like ''where on earth is seram kovo going'', right?" "That''s true." Edward spoke slowly, and his cold tone couldn''t recognize his tone. "But I can tell you... The way to get him back." "Do you night watchmen like to threaten others so much?" Lauren sneered: "you don''t really think I''ll go with you?" "Of course not... I didn''t mean to threaten you." the indifferent night watchman shook his head: "but this may be the simplest and most direct way to let you come without vigilance." "I can tell you where seram kovo is now... But it''s not necessary, because by the time you come back, he will be safe and sound, everything will go well back to the summer twilight courtyard, and he can become a wizard again." "You lie." "Why should I do this?" Edward''s tone seemed helpless. He slowly got up and took the stabbing sword back into its scabbard: "I just want to tell you that he came to you this time... With sincerity." "Who?" the dark haired wizard asked deliberately. "Is it really unnecessary?" Edward couldn''t help asking, but he answered Lauren''s question: "LUT infinit!" Chapter 522 Imperial capital, a street somewhere. The cold spring rain is still falling, making the mottled walls on both sides look old; There was no shadow in the empty street, only the bleak echo of the cold wind passing by my ears. It looks like an abandoned street, no different from the gutter lane of eboden or the slum of the town. The dark haired wizard silently followed the night watchman and kept looking around. On both sides of the narrow street are dilapidated houses, and at the foot are muddy paths; Judging from the extent of damage to the streets, it has been at least ten years. Loren said in his heart. A night watchman representing the emperor''s eyeliner and poison blade. What will their headquarters look like? The walls are high, the sentinel stands, the eyeliner is densely covered, five steps and one defense, ten steps and one whistle... Wire mesh, iron railings, wizard towers, dungeons, gallows, whips, shackles, cross locks, iron shackles, iron nail beds, iron virgins... Cough and cough. It may also be like Eboden''s night watchman''s base... Sewer, prison, weapons rack, test stand, all kinds of intelligence, all kinds of Eyeliner... In short, underground fortress, but it must be more rigorous and more secretive than that of E. But whatever it is, it will never be the one in front of us. The exquisite three-story clock tower, the stone path in front of the door, and the beautiful flower beds on both sides... It seems that people often take care of it. "Here we are. This is the headquarters of the night watchman." "You must be joking?" "No, I''m serious. It''s here." "..." Loren Turin. As the voice fell, the indifferent night watchman came forward and opened the door; The black haired wizard who followed did not forget to look carefully at the furnishings in the tower. A little old Candlestick, a little yellow carpet and walls, a few tables and chairs, plus a fireplace... Nothing to surprise, just an ordinary living room. How to say, uh... It''s a little unexpected. "Have a drink first." Seeing that the dark haired wizard had sat down, the indifferent Edward skillfully went to the fireplace wine shelf, poured two glasses of ale, stuffed one of them into Lauren''s hand, and brought a plate of fruit and blueberry pudding. "The drinks here are not very good, but the food is very fresh... They all come from the Royal Manor outside the imperial capital. Originally, they only served the things of the heavenly palace." "It''s still early today... If it''s later, there will be special people responsible for transporting fresh fruits, vegetables and meat." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the sparkling drink in his hands, the confused black haired wizard looked at Edward opposite. The indifferent night watchman turned a blind eye, picked up the knife and skillfully enjoyed the blueberry pudding on the table. Just before Loren could react, Edward was very skilled in getting dry firewood to light the fireplace. Above the warm light, there was a soup pot that seemed to have been prepared for stewing potatoes, onions and beef. For a quarter of an hour, the two finished a plate of fruit, half a blueberry pudding, and three glasses of ale - maybe another bowl of stew if the soup pot was not still on the stove. If this is a cartoon, there must be a huge question mark on Lauren''s head. I am now sitting in the most dangerous, terrible and secret place of the whole empire. In the notorious night watchman headquarters Sitting in front of the warm fireplace, drinking ale and eating blueberry pudding Am I crazy or are they crazy? Bored playing with the fork in his hand, Loren had a ironic sneer on his mouth; From entering the door to now, the night watchman who has never opened his mouth to tell the truth has actually revealed a lot of information. Remote but undisguised night watchman headquarters; A place where the tribute of the Royal Manor can be obtained directly; Empty tower with soup pot; There is also an unusual night watchman who has become no longer indifferent All kinds of abnormal signs are almost like a Book spread out in front of the dark haired wizard, on which the secret that people in front of them want to hide is written unreservedly; But Loren had no interest in peeling the cocoon, nor did he bother to guess what Edward wanted to do. He''s waiting, waiting for this guy to speak. After finishing the last blueberry pudding, the indifferent night watchman slowly looked up, and his cold eyes seemed to be able to see everything: "You seem a little abnormal today." "No, the abnormal person is you." "Yes, but you never spoke." Edward''s expression moved slightly: "before, you had forced me to explain all this clearly." The black haired wizard shrugged his shoulders and slightly raised the corners of his mouth: "because I have figured out two things... First, Edward of eboden is the most qualified night watchman, but he will not easily work for Rut infinite." There was a flash of amazement in the night watchman''s eyes, and he understood Loren''s moral for a moment. LUT infinit... Is not the night watchman. "Second, seram kovo is just your excuse. He is not in your hands now... In other words, he is not under the control of the night watchman." For a moment, Edward''s pupils shrank suddenly; The dark haired wizard smiled. Until this moment, he finally understood. Put yourself in your shoes and think about what you would do if seram kovo was in your own hands? It''s simple. There''s nothing to do. Edward knows himself very well... Yes, he cares about this wizard apprentice, but it''s not enough to threaten himself... Lusaka kovo is dead, and the Royal wizard academy has won the pre imperial trial. In other words, the value of seram kovo no longer exists, just an apprentice who has lost the possibility of becoming a wizard... This statement is very inhumane, but it is the coldest reality. That''s why... Edward deliberately said "blackmail" with seram kovo. Instead, he was telling himself that the night watchman at present had not been able to threaten his capital, and even dared not do anything about himself for the time being. If so, then his purpose of staying here... Is very worth pondering. The surprised night watchman seemed very nervous, and his right hand holding the knife never put down; Just a minute later, the indifferent Edward pulled the corners of his mouth and threw the knife on the table. What''s the matter with yourself? This guy is Loren Turin... The guy who can survive in the hands of evil gods, cross the glacial wasteland and still be intact in front of thousands of demons. It''s hard to say, but... I''m really not his opponent. Even if I want to leave this guy here, I''m very reluctant. "They are ready to do it." Edward picked the corner of his mouth rigidly and said very dry. "Hmm?" the black haired wizard was stunned. "The night watchman in the imperial capital has begun to notice that I was secretly helping you." the night watchman''s voice was a little bitter and sighed heavily. "So fast?" Lauren frowned slightly. "Not only this time, but also before..." Edward said faintly: "in addition, there is a recent one." "Recently?" "Do you really think... The night watchman and the church don''t know that there is conclusive evidence in Lusaka''s laboratory? That''s a trap... Waiting for you to jump in." Edward''s expression here was also a little different: "there were eight imperial night watchmen, all of whom were the most elite spies, who were responsible for ambushing ain Rand and Lucian - even I didn''t get information in advance. Maybe they began to suspect me at that time?" "But as a result... The bones of eight people didn''t exist!" "The blood is drained, and none of the bones of the whole body is intact. It''s like being forcibly crushed... It''s an unheard of way to die!" Lauren''s expression stiffened slightly. Beat the bone and squeeze the marrow What is difficult is "Well... Maybe you don''t know what''s going on with this expression." Edward nodded slightly and sighed, "anyway, because I''ve become a key suspect in this matter, they may have to do it next!" "That''s what... Ruth infinite means?" "Probably not, but at least he acquiesced." Edward''s eyes were dim and his voice hoarse: "Lauren, their goal is you!" Chapter 523 Outside the house is the cold and bitter rain, surrounded by the hot and dry fire. The two of them looked at each other with four eyes and were speechless. After a long time, the dark haired wizard slowly looked up and whispered: "Me?" "To be exact... Now is the best time to kill you." the indifferent night watchman opened his eyes and looked like frost: "maybe someone will... No, it should be said that half of the imperial capital are crazy and want you to die!" "Loren, you won this royal trial so beautifully and thoroughly that his majesty Eckhardt needs to intervene personally to maintain the balance between the church and the wizard College - the balance is broken, which is a very dangerous sign!" Edward''s tone was dignified to the extreme: "Weber is not the only one who suffered a terrible defeat in your hands, but also the ''moderates'' of the church headed by Archbishop innocent behind him; once the Archbishop loses power, the radical group headed by the church judge will control the whole Holy Cross Church!" "As for the chann family... I heard that the new Earl of chann didn''t seem to mean to be against you; but next, he had to find a way to control the whole family and had no time to take into account the private retaliation of the other conservative aristocrats;" "The Yoder chamber of Commerce, which lost to you in the big gamble, won 300 million in one breath in order to defeat them; it really deterred the chambers of Commerce and guilds in the imperial capital, and made them willingly become a member of Brandon''s command;" "Have you ever thought... Even if they are really afraid of you, it doesn''t mean they don''t hate you - on the contrary, they hate you so much!" The night watchman''s face was tense: "you almost won the game. Your majesty had to intervene in order not to lead to the disintegration of the balance of several major forces; you established a reputation in the imperial capital, established prestige and reputation in the wizard class, won invincible wealth, and defeated the enemy who threatened the Wizards the most..." "But! You also bear the most hatred, wealth or fame... There are people everywhere in the imperial capital who want you to die!" The expression of the silent black haired wizard gradually became much heavier. "From what I know about you... I thought you should choose the way of ''reconciliation'', so I didn''t make more preparations; now it seems that there may be an accident, or you think a hearty victory is better for you and your highness Brandon." Edward sighed and his eyes were very complex: "I don''t want to... And I don''t need to know the reason. I just want to remind you... Now you are very dangerous, very dangerous!" "Once the night watchman really decides to do it, you won''t be the only one; ain, Isaac, Lucian... And even every guy around you who has too much contact is in danger of life; you should not be unfamiliar with the means of LUT infinite." Loren''s pupils shrank slightly, and the corners of his eyes showed a killing intention. "Of course... It''s not that there''s no good news." the night watchman said, "ain and Lucien broke through the night watchman''s ambush, and Lina desallion''s backwater... These must not be expected by crown prince connord." "Even the forces behind Connor are not united... They even distrust each other, or even hostility - in other words, whatever Connor''s plan is, it has been completely disrupted now." "In the fortress of duanjie mountain, he can''t deal with you in the imperial capital thousands of miles away." "In a short time, you are still safe." Lauren tugged at the corners of his mouth. He could hear the comfort in Edward''s words. It''s safe in a short time... The implication is that it won''t be long before someone will fight them. "How much time do you have?" "A week, half a month, a month... Is possible. The exact time is not clear, and they have begun to doubt me." Edward shrugged helplessly, but his expression was still indifferent: "This tower is the best proof... Almost half a month ago, the night watchman of the imperial capital replaced the new headquarters and downgraded it to an ordinary stronghold, but I still know nothing about the location of the new headquarters, even the general area." The dark haired wizard frowned slightly. This is troublesome... Edward is the only night watchman he can trust. If he starts to be doubted, his eye liner inside the night watchman is no more. At the moment, it''s just doubt... For LUT infinit, even doubt is enough to make him no longer trust Edward and even the whole eboden night watchman. The problems involved are not only their own safety and the safety of the little wizard, but also their revenge plan for LUT infinite, which is the most critical! A mad dog like night watchman organization is definitely not what they want, and their revenge on rut infinite can never evolve into a positive confrontation with the night watchman, but only their internal contradictions. Edward must be trusted by the night watchman. At least he can''t be excluded or even suspected, otherwise It fell short! "What do you need me to do?" Edward was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect Loren to be so decisive. But... Isn''t that the purpose of my trip? "It''s very simple. You should keep a high profile as much as possible during this period... It''s best to often go in and out of crowded places. Don''t be too deliberate, but it''s best to attract enough attention." the night watchman nodded: "Then... We''ll choose a time when we can let you leave Golovin in a more ''high-profile'' way before the night watchman in the capital... Especially LUT infinite really decides to start." "That''s why I want to discuss with you in this way... Except you and me, there can''t be another person who knows the cause and process of the matter. It''s best to let them all think you''re dead or even missing, so as to temporarily avoid the possibility of being detected by the night watchman." "Loren, I need you to pretend to be dead once... Preferably, I''ll kill you in public!" The moment he said this, Edward''s expression was extremely complex and stared at his dark eyes. He knew how unreasonable and unreasonable his demands were. But... You must consider the worst possible. Not only for Loren, but also for eboden''s friends, as well as all the people involved with him... LUT infinite definitely doesn''t know how to be soft hearted. Facing such an opponent. No matter how careful, cruel and cold-blooded Never go too far! "I see... Have you made up your mind?" Bit by bit, Loren raised the corners of his mouth with a meaningful expression: "Edward, can I think you are willing to accept my offer?" The indifferent night watchman flashed a trace of amazement and tension in his eyes. But in just a second, he recovered and sighed: "... Even so." "Things have turned into this. Do I still have a way back?" The smiling black haired wizard nodded, with a little more determination in his eyes: "Very good." "Then I''ll trust you... I''ll give you an answer in three days, and then you''ll find a way to tell me the exact time." "Yes." the night watchman nodded slightly: "Seram kovo was arranged by me to rest in a chapel, which was originally a stronghold of the night watchman... Although it may not make him a wizard again, at least he can recover slowly first." "What''s more... I have a chip in my hand that can threaten you a little. It can also appease those more and more eager night watchmen and spies so that they won''t act without authorization." "I believe you." the smiling Lauren got up and walked towards the door of the living room. Just as he pressed the door handle, the night watchman''s voice suddenly came from behind him: "Be careful... Your majesty Eckhart II." At that moment, Loren froze. "This is the information I got from the sky palace... On the night of siscott chann''s death, his Majesty the emperor has selected the candidate for the next former chancellor of the exchequer, which will be officially announced in about a month." "So, this is just my guess... The retreat of the Holy Cross Church, the compromise of the conservative aristocracy, the rise of the wizard college, and the struggle between the two princes... Maybe, all of them were expected by him." "Maybe... He always sits in the sky palace, just like enjoying the opera, overlooking the ugly us;" "Perhaps, his majesty, the supreme emperor who was once strong and dictatorial and in power..." "Still holding his Scepter!" Chapter 524 On the way back, the rain has stopped. Without a cold night watchman, a young man can finally swagger around the black haired wizard. His pale face is hung with an unkind smile, his funny toes are tilted and swaggered in the muddy alley, and his red and black dress is covered with mud spots. "You don''t really believe that guy, Lauren... I always think he''s mean." The black haired wizard raised his eyebrows. Although the word "dear" is missing, Asriel''s voice is still very sweet, just like... Yes, just like when the devil tempts mortals. "Human beings are very contradictory creatures... They can wrap lies in sincerity, turn shamelessness into helplessness, and make inferiority painful and embarrassing - betrayal can also be forced by the situation... Ah, it''s so interesting." The boy raised the corners of his mouth, and the scarlet pupils flowed, mixed with a trace of flattery: "of course... What I said about human beings definitely does not include you; dear Loren, you are much more cunning than them." "... is this a compliment?" Lauren said. "Of course, and wholeheartedly." under the white blond hair, the delicate and young face became very solemn, but the corners of the mouth still hung a casual smile: "heartfelt... Sincere praise!" Lauren, still holding the corners of his mouth, smiled, shook his head and shrugged lazily: "it''s not that I trust Edward, but because he is the most important part of my plan." "The loss of LUT infinite, especially Edward, who has lost the trust of the whole night watchman organization, has no effect on me... What''s more, they will certainly have another new person to monitor Brandon and me." "Although I don''t want to admit it, but..." the black haired wizard''s expression was a little absent-minded: "it will become very troublesome." "But Loren doesn''t need Edward and the night watchman at all. Loren has his closest friend Asriel." In the streets and alleys after the rain, the little hand pulled his back behind him. Asrell jumped with his head tilted, and his scarlet pupils were like transparent rubies: "As long as a promise, a wish..." "Asriel will spare no effort to help his best friend and realize his wishes..." "LUT infinit, night watchman, church, chamber of Commerce..." "Will die without a burial place!" Staring at the innocent, sincere and polite smile on the young face; Lauren, who lowered his head slightly, showed a meaningful expression: "Dear Asriel, you''re still pretending to be stupid." "Alas?" the ruby transparent eyes flickered. "Since we left the Dragon King City, you have been courting... Don''t you think it''s a little too often?" Loren''s dark pupils slowly became deep. "How could..." Asriel cried out wrongfully, with an expression of being careful that his liver was hurt, tooted his mouth and kept drawing a circle on the ground with his right foot: "Asriel is thinking about Loren... He is a wizard, but he always cares about a lot of things he doesn''t have. Go on like this..." "What you want... Is the second ''nine pointed star grail'', right?" Loren gently interrupted him. The young man''s expression stiffened on his face and his eyes carefully hid aside. Loren resisted the urge to roll his eyes. In the Dragon King tower, the "Last Wizard" shielded Loren''s spiritual palace. As a result, Asriel didn''t know where the second "valve" was and who held it. Naturally... He didn''t know, that became a chip that Loren could "threaten". It''s good to find the second "valve", but considering the consequences... Loren decided to give up the plan for the time being, especially on the premise that Asriel was so eager to get it. His spiritual palace is connected with Asriel''s consciousness. Up to now, he has failed to find a way to reverse search this guy''s memory. Any negligence will make him succeed. So... Before you make up your mind completely, don''t say you plan. You can''t even have this idea, otherwise it''s possible to be discovered by Asriel first! Scarlet eyes and dark pupils look at each other. Anyone who sees this scene will sigh the sincerity of their friendship. The eerie atmosphere did not last for more than a second, and there was a movement around the street. It''s a good time to come. The deep pupils flickered slightly, and Loren raised the corner of his mouth: "do you notice?" "Of course." Asriel reserved his arms and legs, swayed his clothes gently, as if standing on the brightly lit dance floor, his eyes slowly closed; Under the delicate tip of the nose, the pale and bloodless thin lips are raised slightly: "Three on the left and two on the right." "Alas... Another gentleman is lying on the eaves peeping at Asriel, probably on guard. His expression is very surprised;" "There is another one at the back of the street, who should be responsible for the reception... Oh, it''s still a captain level gentleman. It''s disrespectful." "They seem to be talking... Hmm? They even pulled out their weapons. Are they ready to do it?" Shrugged, silent Loren pulled out "bright silver" from behind his waist. His left hand snapped his fingers gently. High level magic spell, "spiritual horizon". The silent ripples spread around with the black haired wizard as the center, like drops of water falling into the mirror lake. "Do you want to leave them all?" the boy raised his head and his innocent big eyes flashed. Loren again resisted the urge to roll his eyes. Although pretending to be a teenager, the guy in front of him is a real evil god who has lived for thousands of years. The horror legend spread in lottel, a cunning demon who is good at temptation and deception Vampires who crave blood and eat human beings The exquisite little dress, with its Petite appearance, contains a real monster. The right hand played with "bright silver", and a trace of contempt flashed from the corner of the black haired wizard''s eye. Just being easily discovered by themselves and not even aware of the void fluctuation of the high-level magic spell proves that these people are definitely not spies of the night watchman, I''m afraid they are assassins hired by other forces. Holy Cross Church? An old-fashioned aristocrat? From the casino and the yode chamber of Commerce? It doesn''t matter... Anyway, I have greatly offended them, even if I offend them again. Locked everyone''s position one by one, and the flaming Rune floated again in the palm of the "caster". Just leave them all here. What did that say? "I... see you!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Time seems to have passed for a long time. The indifferent night watchman stared at the fire in the fireplace, and his face remained expressionless. "Did he find out?" "Maybe, maybe not," Edward replied coldly. "Even if he found something, Loren wouldn''t show it easily... Especially when he realized that I was suspected of betraying him." "Really?" With a slight hum, Edward showed a look of self mockery: "otherwise? He just stopped talking... Of course, me too. We couldn''t really believe each other from the beginning." "What is that proposal...?" "He wants me to work for Brandon Dessalio''s highness and become his Highness''s eye liner in the night watchmen..." the night watchman sneered, "if everything goes well, maybe I can be the head of the night watchman." "You''re talented and good at cheating... Maybe you can succeed." "A little gangster from eboden became the leader of the night watchman... I hope you haven''t read too many legendary novels." Edward shrugged and didn''t think much: "in a word... I have completed your order, and now Loren Turin won''t have any doubt about me... However, it''s just now." "Are you sure he won''t regret it?" "If he doesn''t want an accident to happen to the people around him, if he doesn''t want half of the imperial capital to try to kill him and even the people around him, he can''t regret it and trust me wholeheartedly." Murmuring to himself, Edward stood up and looked at the middle-aged man behind him, as well as those dazzling eyes like solar flares: "I will kill him myself to prove my loyalty to you Lord Ruth infinit! " Chapter 525 Starting with a circle and ending with a circle... This is the first sentence that every wizard who studies ancient Rune literature comes into contact with - of course, any apprentice will regard it as a nonsense together with all ancient proverbs after breaking his head. Only after we really understand the ancient runes can we gradually understand the profundity. Based on the twenty-eight basic pictures and texts, the circular patterns formed are the so-called "Ancient Runes" - in a sense, this is a very primitive way to record information. Every rune is a sentence, a story, a poem. As long as we can understand the essence of it, the message conveyed by a pattern can even exceed all the contents written in a book; In terms of preserving information, it surpasses all words, and only in this way can the disordered void force be expressed. Of course, it also surpasses all languages in the difficulty of entry... So that the "high-level magic spell" that can really exert its power must be recorded in the spiritual palace to remember all of it. Lina de sallion frowned slightly, and the black framed glasses on the bridge of her nose were put aside by her, and her eyebrows were slightly frowned. Seemingly cumbersome, disorderly and even varied Ancient Runes, when they are really interpreted bit by bit, they have a feeling of... Suddenly enlightened. You can''t spell like a symbol, nor can you compare like a hieroglyph; Within the circle, the runes are divided, and the interpretation method is very different from the language. It is like a jigsaw puzzle, which brings the information into the mind bit by bit. Common sense is broken, experience is shattered... Everything that stone used to see becomes wonderful in an instant - that feeling is like everything in front of him turns into another level, another form of existence. For a person living in the material world, contacting Ancient Runes is like rashly breaking into a new world. It is an absolutely unspeakable feeling to see the clouds and fog, the winding path leading to the secluded, and the shock of discovering a new world. "This seems to be... Expressing a process of guiding the void force and gradually visualizing it." the more you read it, the tighter the eyebrows of the black frame glasses are, converging into a little eyes and trying to grope. Perhaps it was too complex knowledge that made the girl too involved and didn''t notice that Isaac Grantham''s chin had fallen to the ground. He spent a whole day and night on it when he first went to vimpal college! Maybe he was too shocked. Five minutes later, Isaac hurriedly closed his chin, but he still couldn''t close his wide eyes. The best way to destroy a genius is to let him see another genius. "What do I have against you?" "Hmm?" the confused black framed glasses raised their heads and glanced at him demurely: "what did you just say?" "Nothing!" the flustered Isaac opened his chair and sat down with a proud fake smile on his face: "what you are looking at now is my highest achievement so far, unprecedented! I''m just feeling that you... Well, you understand what it is in only ten minutes." The last words Isaac said gnash his teeth. "Oh, it took ten minutes." Lina was surprised and looked at the draft in her hand with appreciation: "it''s really not general knowledge. I just understood it in ten minutes." "I''m sorry, but I have to ask, are you praising me or sarcastic?" Isaac''s eyes twitched. "I can almost hear your disdain." "Praise, of course... And wholeheartedly." the girl smiled and winked at Isaac: "And I don''t hate you or blame you... I love you." "You can call it love..." Isaac trembled and rolled his eyes: "but my careful liver was hurt!" Slightly raised her head, the radian of the girl''s mouth was deeper, and Isaac''s face was ugly like yogurt. This kind of knowledge beyond imagination, new world outlook and theory, of course, is not understandable by Lina desallion, a "layman" who has just been in contact with Ancient Runes for one day; Ask Isaac? She had no doubt that the arrogant would be full of energy in the next second and make everyone, including himself, unable to understand what he was talking about with countless self boasting remarks. Oh... Maybe only he can understand. So the black framed glasses used a little tricks... She got the rune structure of "bright silver" from the little wizard the night before, although she still didn''t understand it; But you can probably muddle through in front of Isaac. Yes, she just likes Isaac''s gloomy face and depression - and she will never get bored. Looking at the crazy appearance of "arrogant maniac", the girl inadvertently glanced at him, with a faint little pride in her eyes. "Oh... By the way, where have Loren and ain gone?" "They?" Isaac frowned and scratched his tangled hair: "that guy seems to say he wants to buy something... He comes to the capital Golovin once in a while and plans to buy some souvenirs and clothes." "Aren''t you going?" "Why do you want to go? Go shopping... I can almost rank in the top ten in the things I hate most." Isaac rolled his eyes and said in a disgusting tone: "if I say that our times are still too backward... When can I say goodbye to the tired and vicious word ''shopping'' and let businessmen deliver things directly to the door?" "..." Lina desallion. In fact, she knows that this guy just worried about being lonely, so he didn''t go out with his friends... Of course, with Isaac''s character, he would never say such words. Maybe it''s character, maybe it''s natural experience. Isaac has a strong obsessive-compulsive disorder in many things. Mystics, ancient literature, history... People who can read the whole library overnight, even the page footer, want to understand the warmth and coldness of human relations. Lina de sallion still has a vivid memory of that night... The plan that even Loren Turin and Brandon couldn''t see through was like a thin and transparent gauze in his eyes, which would be broken at a poke. The only reason why he refused to poke was that he was afraid that doing so would hurt himself and his friends. The smarter you are, the more emotional you are; The more emotional, the more you know how to hide yourself. Isaac Grantham... Is a big fool. "Lena?" "Alas!" The girl awakened by Isaac''s voice fell into meditation again at the moment she saw each other. Lauren and ain, they''re going to buy souvenirs and clothes Why? Ayn Rand may have a delicate mind... After all, he is an alchemist, but Loren Turin? It''s really hard to imagine what this guy looks like when he buys clothes. But what if these two words mean, souvenirs and clothes Are they leaving? Suddenly thinking of this, the girl''s expression was slightly surprised, as if she sensed some frightening truth. That''s right... The Holy Cross Church, the old-fashioned aristocracy, the chamber of Commerce behind the casino, the crown prince Conrad in the fortress of duanjieshan These people who failed miserably in his hands will not easily let go of this little wizard consultant. They can''t do anything to his highness Brandon, but it''s easy to let his confidants die while his highness hasn''t got a firm foothold! Loren Turin... He must have noticed or expected the result. If you continue to stay in the imperial capital Golovin, there is only chaos except death. There is even greater chaos... If you don''t kill people to vent your anger, these people will never give up easily, and even gamble all their capital to make him die without a place to bury! Seeing Isaac still crazy, Lina suddenly felt a trace of envy at the bottom of her heart. He couldn''t have guessed the meaning of Loren''s doing so, but he chose to trust his friends unconditionally and trust him that he would never suffer any harm and danger. Even in the danger of life and death, this guy will probably be as careless and indifferent as usual, right? It''s... it''s so jealous. Chapter 526 In the Principality of Bain, the Turin family of red blood castle is comparable to the Dragon King family de sallion, standing at the top of the saxophone empire. At this moment, the current Countess Charlotte Turin is sitting in the palace in the sky, a palace belonging to Brandon de sallion; The attendants and maids on both sides were trembling and dared not say a word more. As a vassal count, not to mention stepping into the sky palace, the Countess of Charlotte Turin should not even have the right to see, and it is a capital crime to leave the fiefdom without reason. But these are not applicable to the Countess of red blood castle. Generations are changing, times are changing, but the Turin family will not change... At least not now. Turin is Byrne, Byrne is Turin... Even Saxophone people have heard this southern slang countless times; Even de sallion has never gained such high prestige among the saxorians. Because the Principality of Byrne and the Turin family are different from other Archduke - they were not conquered by the saxophone empire by force, but chose to bend their knees and swear allegiance to the second generation of his majesty Eckhart I for a promise and gratitude. Even if they were deprived of the title of Archduke, even the principality itself was entrusted by the governor sent by the Empire, and all financial and military rights were deprived. Two generations later, the honor represented by that surname was still dazzling and prestigious. Even before the Royal trial, Eckhardt II reserved a seat for her, and no one dared to say anything more - in the eyes of all imperial nobles, the Turin family deprived of the title of Duke is still equal to the Archduke of all principalities, at least above the consul of eboden. The leader of the Turin family, second only to the emperor''s majesty, doesn''t need to be informed to visit his royal highness, who even ranks second in inheritance. The prince, who was caught off guard, had no preparation at all. His expression was even more wonderful - he slept very late last night, his hair was in disorder as a hedgehog, his upper body was only wearing underwear, there was only one boot on his feet, and his red pupils who stayed up late became more red. Brandon was quite sure that Charlotte had a very good disdain in her eyes. But... He''s used to it. "Well... I don''t know what''s the matter with the countess Charlotte Turin?" Brandon showed a bright smile under his messy red hair. Facing the countess''s cold and arrogant eyes, he opened his chair and sat down without paying any attention. His polite action made people mistakenly think that he was wearing not underwear, but the dress when he saw the emperor. Looking at the prince''s joking eyes and the appearance of no politeness, the countess secretly clenched her teeth, her white hands and green tendons were exposed. Calm down, be calm. He did all this on purpose. If he wants to test his moves, he must not be easily fooled... Otherwise he will certainly take advantage of it. Charlotte Turin knows only a little about Brandon de sallion; From the famous disgraced prince to the hero who destroyed the rule of the free aristocrats in eboden and the fortress of duanjieshan... Then he won the most brilliant and complete victory in the pre imperial trial. Of course, the real winner of the Royal trial is Loren Turin... But without Brandon, he wouldn''t even have this chance; The Royal College of wizards did not choose to betray in the end. Most of the reason was not because of him, but his highness Brandon de sallion. Cunning, changeable and insidious... This is the label Charlotte put on the prince. Brandon in her eyes almost wrote "I''m a bad man" on her head. Of course, so does Loren Turin... The proud Countess of Turin will not admit that this sudden guy is a blood relative of her own family. Although there are demands on them, it does not mean that they should abandon their dignity and grovel. For the family, red blood castle, principality Never return! Charlotte took a deep breath, raised her proud chest, and a pair of sword eyebrows were heroic: "I''m here to fulfill the agreement, your highness Brandon." "Well, there are no outsiders here, so there''s no need to be so formal..." Brandon waved his hand and patted his chest awkwardly: "of course, I never doubted you - Lauren has told me that, Charlotte." The countess still looked like ice and smiled: "please respect yourself, your highness. I am the count of Turin family and red blood castle; in addition, you and I are not familiar with the point where we can call our names directly!" "What''s the matter? It''s just a title. Anyway, sooner or later..." the impatient Brandon whispered. After seeing the countess''s increasingly ugly expression, he quickly waved his hand and smiled like a flatterer: "Er... Of course, if you don''t agree, forget it!" The countess''s expression improved a little when the voice fell, but she didn''t give him much good face, so the prince couldn''t help but smoke the corners of his mouth. According to their previous agreement with Charlotte, as long as they can get the loyalty of the Royal wizard college, the Turin family in red blood castle will support themselves. Although the Principality of Byrne has become a province, the influence of the Turin family in Byrne is still unmatched, and it is also the only ally Brandon can win... Otherwise, how can these people listen to themselves, whether it is the Archduke of Armand or lottel? As for how to support, how to support, the two sides have not made it clear, let alone the need... The current leader of the Turin family is Charlotte, which means that there are no men in the direct line of the Turin family. The only way to continue the blood of the Turin family without being robbed of the family territory or even the title is to marry a nobler blood line and avoid the possibility of annexation. Of course, Charlotte can also choose collateral members of the family, but this will not help the rise of the Turin family... If the Turin family, which has weakened for two generations, wants to revive, it must have foreign aid. The person who took away the principality was the tenth generation of the Dragon Queen. If you want to regain your title, you must have the consent of another supreme emperor. Charlotte, bet on Brandon! So... Brandon scratched his head. At present, he really needs a prestigious and weak family like Turin family to become his own foreign aid, otherwise it won''t help to rely only on the Wizards in the imperial capital. But it''s one thing to say and another to do - apart from sister phillanai, he really can''t stand the second woman around him who doesn''t give himself a good face and can''t even afford to joke. But if you want to bring the Turin family to your side, there seems to be no other way to go... Even if you are unwilling, if you can''t express it a little, how can you make them believe in their sincerity. Wait... Sincerity? Brandon was stunned. "What''s your expression?" Looking at the prince who suddenly tilted her head and didn''t move, the proud Countess Charlotte didn''t give him half a good face. "Nothing, just suddenly figured out something." Brandon shrugged disapprovingly and smiled like a child. "Let''s not pretend, Countess Charlotte Turin." The voice fell, and the countess''s expression was a little ugly and frowned slightly: "what do you mean?" "Obviously, we don''t like each other very much - even if we stand together for their own interests, sooner or later our alliance will break down because of the conflict... I don''t think the Turin family can stand behind me after offending you greatly." Brandon, who stood on the chair, said directly and with a casual expression: "so, for our own sake, I suggest a new way to maintain our alliance... That is, to meet the needs of the Turin family, but also to get me a strong enough aid to fight my beloved Royal brother." "A new way?" Charlotte raised her eyebrows slightly, and the trembling corners of her eyes had exposed her curiosity. "That''s right!" Brandon raised his mouth proudly and gently snapped his fingers: "And on this point, I have a bold idea..." Chapter 527 If we say that the biggest difference between the dishes of West Saxony, especially the imperial capital of Golovin, and other parts of the empire is that they are not stingy with expensive ingredients, even to the point of extravagance. Cod, caviar, foie gras, truffle and so on. Sitting on the gem River and the most prosperous and most commercial routes, West Saxony is very different from east Saxony. Similarly, because of extravagance and lust, chefs and tailors in the imperial capital also enjoy a high status. Cooks with excellent cooking skills are often important members of a family and have the same status as a manager. This is true of many royal palaces in the imperial capital. For example, the chef of the summer twilight courtyard was once the court chef of the tenth generation of Dragon Queen Charlotte de sallion. His existence also kept the taste of the summer twilight courtyard a hundred years ago, retaining the unique style of the Queen Charlotte like this courtyard. Her majesty, who loves art very much, has the same strict requirements for food as she has for the decoration of the palace, and always sets the taste in the summer twilight. Cream candied cake with freshly squeezed apple juice is both a dessert and an excellent appetizer; The fragrant and pleasant Bain sweet wine is the love of Queen Charlotte - bright color with rich and extreme aroma. The wine glass shakes gently with your fingertips, and the aroma of roses and litchi overflows the tip of your nose; Although today, almost every principality in the Empire has a certain number of vineyards; But for the nobles in the imperial capital, only the wine of the Principality of Byrne can be called the top, which is unmatched in the territory of the saxophone Empire like Byrne''s knights. With onions and small pieces of smoked pork as the main ingredients, together with fresh cream and virgin fruit, and finally add figs, goat cheese and vanilla crisps, it tastes like a lunch time in the shade; Of course, there will never be a shortage of precious ingredients in the meals of Western Saxony - goose liver, black truffle, pigeon, and top Saxony dry red. It tastes very delicious. Foie gras and baby pigeons come from the Royal Manor outside the imperial city. Dry red is the native product of East Saxony, and black truffle is the unique natural delicacy of lottel. Finally, a vanilla cake is served as dessert, with a little cheese and apple slices. The aftertaste is very good. If Lauren is asked to make a comment, the food in the summer twilight courtyard is very in line with the standards of little girls - lovely shape, small weight, exquisite and full of fragrance, very pastoral picnic style, and the taste is also very good. Well, from the two points of "loveliness" and "fragrance", we can also see what the aesthetics of Dragon Queen Charlotte is. Especially the first... Chefs in the summer twilight courtyard regard almost every dish as a work of art. Simple crispy cakes and baked flour alone need to be sifted to the point of being exquisite, so as to ensure that the taste after matching figs and goat cheese will not be abrupt. For a simple vanilla cake, the chef who is at least 60 years old bent down for two quarters of an hour in order to put two petals and some jam. Even the Bellini family, one of the top giants in eboden, has never been so exquisite in their cuisine - it is not food, but art. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "So... What is it?" Enjoy such a sumptuous meal. The black haired wizard who put down his knife and fork is content to try not to look at Brandon''s red nose and bruised purple black panda eyes: "Hmm?" the prince, who was holding a glass of wine, didn''t seem to notice the strange look in Lauren''s eyes and was still pretending to be stupid. "You didn''t ask me to come back just to invite me to dinner?" "Why not? The dinner in the summer twilight courtyard is very famous in the imperial capital... The classic ten generation style, Golovin delicious." the red haired boy blinked and put the pigeon meat on the fork into his mouth: "if I hadn''t come, you wouldn''t have eaten it." "Then..." Loren deliberately dragged a long tone. "Considering that a wizard consultant finally won the Royal trial, I think I should reward you a little." Brandon still had a polite fake smile on his face. "Then..." "I haven''t eaten here for a long time. I really miss it." the prince shrugged his shoulders. "You know... I''ve been traveling in principalities most of the past few years." "Then..." "Little aunt fillonay doesn''t want to see me recently, and I don''t really want to see the dead face of my father." the expression of the red haired boy is more and more flattering: "so... Don''t you remember you''re still here?" "Then..." the black haired wizard''s expression became more and more subtle. "You''re just not going to let me go, are you?" Brandon rolled his eyes. Shrugging his shoulders, the black haired wizard who picked up his glass took a sip. Finally get to the point. "Before getting to the point... Do you remember our agreement?" seeing his wizard consultant''s indifferent face, Brandon''s standard eight snow-white teeth showed under his lips, and his red pupils flickered again: "I seem to have promised you a lot of things about the prizes after the victory of the imperial trial..." "Nothing, not much at all." the dark haired wizard smiled politely: "there is only one hereditary Earl title, and there are corresponding territories, taxes, military power and castles... Well, it''s really not much at all." "..." Brandon de sallion. Loren shrugged. He was not surprised by the prince''s expression. He leaned back against the back of the chair and held the wine cup in his hand. His leisurely expression was in the sharpest contrast with Brandon''s embarrassed face. Not to mention Brandon, even Loren himself didn''t expect to win so thoroughly and simply in the end - the opponent is the Holy Cross Church and the conservative aristocrats who are bent on revenge and anger, but he has only an extremely unstable Royal wizard College as an ally. The disadvantage of the situation, let alone winning, is very difficult even if you want to reconcile... Not to mention Elbert''s backwater, Lina desallion''s back stab, lusack kovo''s suicide, unexpected little priest Weber Obviously, it was a situation of death, but in the end, it brought a hearty and complete victory! Think about it, since even his initial goal is reconciliation, I''m afraid Brandon''s ideas should not be much different... Both sides take a step back, the situation in the imperial capital will not change, and the strength comparison between the two sides is still the crushing advantage of the Holy Cross Church. But now he has won the trial before the emperor. Unexpectedly, Brandon will sit in the wax... He must fulfill his previous agreement. But Loren doesn''t care. "Don''t worry... I didn''t mean to force you. I''m afraid it''s difficult to take out these in your current situation. What''s more, it''s impossible for us to leave the capital Golovin for the time being..." "I think of a good way!" The sudden voice made the black haired wizard stay in place. Brandon, with a proud face, made a very deep arc around his mouth and opened his arms, as if holding something: "Loren Turin, my lord wizard adviser... I will fulfill our agreement and give you a hereditary Earl title!" "But... The method for you needs a little flexibility." "Make a change?" "Yes, in short, this reward may include some obligations... Of course, you know, since it''s necessary to change, it won''t be the same as before." Brandon''s tone is frivolous and exaggerated, which is like joking: "How to say? Although I can give you this prize, it''s your business to get it - well... Of course, I absolutely believe you 100% and wish you success!" For a moment, Loren suddenly had a bad feeling. Perhaps I just mentioned that the "agreement" itself is a very serious mistake. "Can I ask you a question?" "Of course, just ask!" "In this agreement, is there not only something like ''title'', but also something else, right?" "Worthy of my wizard adviser!" Brandon thumbed up and his smooth teeth glittered very: "Sure enough, it''s OK at one point!" "..." Loren Turin. Chapter 528 "It''s different from what we agreed!" "I''m so sorry, but I seem to promise you only a title, right?" "Then I don''t want it at all!" "Hey, hey, hey... How can this work?!" "Why not? Even if it''s voluntary labor for you, my royal highness!" "Why did you say so badly? I didn''t do anything to you!" "You betrayed me!" "Betray you? I want you to be an earl. An earl with real power and hereditary power... My wizard adviser!" "Sorry, you''d better find someone else for such a good thing. I don''t care!" "How can it be like this? I''ve already agreed with others... Alas, alas, don''t go. Can''t I be wrong? Everything is easy to discuss..." A quarter of an hour later, Brandon, who had locked the door before the dark haired wizard, had even sealed the windows; In the disheveled restaurant, the cold looking Loren Turin sat in a chair, crossed his legs, hugged his shoulders and stared at the Prince: "... don''t you think you should explain?" "I''m really sorry..." Brandon''s face was full of flattery and guilt. His red hair made his face smile and kept rubbing his hands: "can you forgive me?" "Sorry?" The corner of the black haired wizard''s mouth aroused a smile full of apology, but it was ferocious. In an indifferent tone, it was clear that he was gnashing his teeth: "no... you are the prince, I''m just your wizard consultant, and I should be the one who should apologize." "Maybe... I should discuss it with you first?" Brandon blinked embarrassed. His Ruby eyes were transparent enough to see dew on them. "Maybe?!" "Er..." Brandon squinted aside. "I probably didn''t expect... Your reaction would be so strong?" "Probably?!" "This matter has a lot to do with you... Of course, it has a lot to do with me. The most important thing is the layout in the future." Brandon finally took it seriously once, but he still smiled on his face: "anyway, I should discuss it with you before making a decision." "Thank God if that''s true!" finally, Lauren broke out completely. If he wasn''t worried about being found, he would definitely blow up half of the summer evening courtyard with a "Turin fire"! At any time, Loren wouldn''t let himself become like this... But the trial before the emperor has just ended, and there are night watchmen behind him. His mental power has reached its peak. "But my wizard adviser, you have to be a little considerate of me." Brandon''s expression was very wronged: "I was caught off guard. I was the one who was suddenly approached, and I was the one who was pressed step by step." "If I didn''t really have no choice, I would never make such a decision without consulting you - but if there is a second possibility." "Besides, this thing... You can''t lose anything!" Brandon''s voice sounded as if he had abandoned himself. He scratched his head frantically and looked hysterical: "I''ve arranged it and the other party agreed - they won''t want a second replacement except you... I mean, count of power, what''s your dissatisfaction?!" "Should I still be grateful?" "No, as long as you promise!" Brandon hurriedly followed with a surprise on his face: "you promised?!" "Can I refuse?" Lauren rolled his eyes. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Marriage - the word is not a choice for Charlotte Turin and Brandon de sallion. On the surface, both sides benefit from cooperation. The Turin family needs the identity of Brandon royal family as foreign aid to maintain the Turin family''s status in the Principality of Byrne and resist the further erosion of the Empire; Brandon also needs a family with outstanding reputation and strong enough to stand behind him as a supplement to the wizard class with strength but little reputation. The concept of "strength" is always relative... Indeed, it may be more direct if you can directly obtain the absolute loyalty of a principality or Archduke, but the direct end is that you and that principality are finished. Even though akhat II is getting older and older, and gradually devolves government affairs to the former royal cabinet, and even watches the contradiction between the church and the wizard class break out... He will never accept that a principality will no longer submit to himself, but will be loyal to his son who has no inheritance right! Some things, even if you want to do, have to wait until the right time. Marriage is the only way that outsiders can''t interfere - or Brandon really needs to convince his majesty, but Brandon doesn''t worry about it. From being the hero of the fortress of duanjie mountain to the defeat of the Holy Cross Church... Brandon can vaguely feel that his father is deliberately suppressing the forces around his brother Connor and giving himself a little chance to "see hope". Military power, prestige, wealth, contacts... I don''t know when this excellent crown prince has begun to make the emperor feel threatened. Even if this possibility is too slim, it is fatal to the Emperor himself; So Brandon didn''t worry at all... Even if it was just to make brother connord aware of the threat, his father wouldn''t be stingy to add a little chips to himself. But saying is one thing, doing... Is another. As Brandon and Charlotte mentioned, if the two sides don''t get along, they will break up with the Turin family sooner or later; But if they don''t get married, they can''t show their sincerity and let them willingly alliance with themselves. So is there a way to show your sincerity and keep yourself from marrying Charlotte Turin? "Gifted", Brandon de sallion, full of ghost ideas, had a bold idea "In short... Your genius plan is to let me be the substitute for the dead, marry Charlotte Turin and become the count of the red blood castle?!" Resisting the urge to roll his eyes, Loren took a deep breath and tried to keep himself basically calm; Today, his mood has reached its peak. If it continues, he is still worried about problems in his spiritual palace. Well... In fact, I''m too lazy to root out the problem and find out why it''s like this; If it weren''t for the other party''s identity as the prince, Loren really wanted to punch this bastard. Why didn''t you take the opportunity to give him a shot when you first saw him?! "It''s observation, observation... That''s what Countess Charlotte said. She''s not going to marry you right away." Brandon begged and comforted: "As long as you can guarantee the loyalty of the Turin family, gradually control the power of the Principality of Byrne, and form an alliance with us... In fact... It doesn''t matter whether you get married or not!" "Isn''t it the same?" "Whether you succeed or not, you won''t suffer a loss." Brandon simply threw his hands on himself and smiled treacherously: "and I have fulfilled my promise to give you a real hereditary count." "If you succeed, you are the count of red blood castle, the leader of the Turin family - and even one day become the new Duke of Byrne, side by side with lottel, eboden, Boye, Elman, Arles and even the prince of East Saxony... It is not impossible!" "Your surname is Turin. Even if you become Charlotte''s husband, you don''t have to worry about changing your offspring''s surname - and I don''t need to describe too much the prestige and authority of Turin in the Principality of Bain and even the whole southern Empire?" Brandon raised a corner of his mouth: "in recent years, their remaining prestige in the Principality of Byrne is still... Even if there is little hope, there is still a lot of room for development;" "From afar, the relationship between the Principality of Boye and the Principality of Byrne is even above the Empire; the dwarf city states also fear the overlord of this knight''s hometown!" "Glory, power, wealth... Loren Turin, this is a great gift!" The prince paused deliberately with a dim light in his eyes: "I said... I will trust you 100%; this alliance is my most straightforward sincerity... Don''t tell me you didn''t notice." "Brandon..." "I just want to ask you a question, my wizard adviser." the prince interrupted the black haired wizard, and the smile in his voice was like the sea breeze at night: "Do you... Want to be a Duke?" Chapter 529 "You refused?!" Charlotte Turin''s expression looked so unbelievable that she forgot her original reserve and pride, and forgot that she was in a mixed place like the summer twilight courtyard. She just stared at the dark haired wizard in front of her, as if to tear open the indifferent face and see the hidden heart... Wrapped in the core of ambition. "Don''t get me wrong... The commitments that should be fulfilled will not be reduced, and I will return to red blood castle with you - but... That''s all." Loren calmly looked at the excited countess in front of him, and his dark pupils glittered with strange luster; He shook his head, a little regretful. Brandon should not have been allowed to explain to Charlotte Turin himself. "You can rest assured... I won''t marry you, and I''m not going to be the count of red blood castle, let alone the leader of the Turin family - my only purpose around you is to ensure that the Turin family will not betray Brandon de sallion for the time being." Charlotte still frowned, looked suspiciously, looked calm, and some impatient black haired wizards. "That''s all?" "That''s all." Loren opened his eyes and looked at the countess: "let''s make things easier... The reason for this farce is that the prince doesn''t want to leave the imperial capital Golovin; at the same time, you both need each other''s support, but you can''t trust each other." "So I''ll save you this trouble - our only requirement is that the Turin family will not betray Brandon de sallion; in addition, you don''t have to continue to monitor me at all, or beware that I will have any unreasonable thoughts about you and red blood castle, because I haven''t been interested in this from the beginning." "Then again, do I really look like that... Ambitious guy?" "Not interested in...?" The voice was about to fall, and the countess suddenly looked like frost, gnashing her teeth in a tone word by word: "The glory of Byrne, the glory of the Turin family, the glory of inheriting thousands of years..." "For you... Is interest?" Uh... Did I say something wrong? "I, if I say something wrong, please forgive me, because..." "Excuse me?" the cold Countess snorted, "such a generous and tolerant proposal... Where do I need to forgive?!" "No, you misunderstood, I just..." "Shut up!" Charlotte, who was completely humiliated and angry, was completely furious: "shut up, Loren Turin! You and I don''t allow you to continue to humiliate me and the Turin family!" Lauren frowned slightly. He didn''t expect Charlotte to be so excited; Just wanted to explain something, but the countess didn''t give him the chance at all. "Who do you think I am --!!!" Seeing the suddenly angry girl, Loren resolutely chose to shut up. "I am the leader of the Turin family, the only direct blood relative of the black Duke Roland Turin, and the Countess of the red blood castle. No one in the whole empire dares to humiliate me like this! Do you think that just a little flattery and a gesture can make me forget your humiliation? Are you going to break up with the Turin family?" "No interest, no want... Who will believe your nonsense; I warn you, don''t think that the decline of the Turin family can allow you and Brandon de sallion to humiliate wantonly; we may be weak, but we''re not cheap enough to be humble to others!" The girl''s sharp voice with a little hysteria and tragic meaning poured out her anger. The sad and angry voice didn''t expect the black haired wizard in front of her to listen. The fingers of her hands clenching the handkerchief turned white, which was a symptom of clenching her fist too hard. In a sense, she guessed right. Lauren didn''t listen to what she was saying, but she didn''t understand why she was so excited that she was hysterical. The Turin family, which has lost the whole two generations of the principality and even wants a girl to become the family leader, has reached the critical juncture of survival and extinction... Otherwise, why did Charlotte Turin risk coming to the imperial capital and marry Brandon de Salion at any cost? For this once strong but declining family, dignity has become as important as life, and also makes the girl extremely sensitive... She can''t, let alone show weakness a little, otherwise the family behind her will lose the last thing to be proud of. She can accept the exchange of interests, even unfair treaties, but she can never accept superior humiliation; So when the dark haired wizard said he was "not interested" in these, Charlotte was so excited that she was angry. Loren or Brandon... In her heart, they are just tools to revive the family. She can''t imagine that these people will be indifferent to wealth and power. So he said it just to humiliate himself! Humiliating the Turin family and taking the initiative! The girl took a deep breath and shrugged her shoulders to calm her mood to the point where she could keep her mind and not lose her dignity... She has lost her manners today. Continuing this way can only make this shameless bastard look down on himself and the Turin family. Slowly opening her eyes, Charlotte, whose face was like frost, stared at the black haired Wizard: "Loren Turin... Tell me, what do you want?" What do I want... The dark pupils flickered slightly, a strange smile floated from the corners of the black haired wizard''s mouth, and the eyes watching the countess became more subtle: "Don''t you already have the answer?" "You?!" The girl subconsciously wanted to refute him, but when she saw those eyes, there was a little more fear in her heart for no reason. Maybe... He didn''t mean to humiliate himself? "Glory, wealth, power, supreme power... You, you really don''t want these?" How is this possible She opened her mouth, but Charlotte never said a word; As if it was just a moment, she seemed to have lost sight of the dark haired wizard. What does he want... What is he longing for? People who yearn for glory... What they pursue is only the opportunity to prove themselves, the glory that can shine in front of others; People who long for wealth... What they pursue is only those crystal clear small coins; As long as they put the gold coins in front of them, these people can even abandon their lives and souls and sell the rope hanging themselves to their enemies; For ambitious people, power is poison and the only antidote; Only by gaining more power can they fill their empty hearts, but it won''t take long for them to have more desires; They... Just like this But Loren, Loren Turin "I know what you are thinking, count Charlotte Turin." Smiling and shaking his head, the black haired wizard''s expression is very subtle: "I know that for you... This exchange of interests has become a mindset. You don''t believe that there are people in the world who want nothing, nor do you believe that someone will be willing to do anything without return." "There''s nothing wrong with that... In a sense." The countess frowned slightly and her fingers were white. "What I want to tell you is that what you can take out is... Unattractive to me." Loren, who spoke softly, said lazily as if he were joking: "I know it''s incredible for you, but that''s the truth... Yes, I don''t understand, but I really don''t have any plans in this regard." "Or in your words... That''s not what I want and pursue." "Maybe you just don''t know!" the girl hummed coldly and still refused to give in: "Don''t think you are special... Many ambitious people are like you before they really contact power, but when they really taste the ''sweetness''... They are just a confused layman!" "Maybe." Lauren''s voice was smiling, indifferent like the cold wind on a summer night: "A long time ago, I had a very clear goal..." "But the more I understand the world, the more I see the truth, and the more I know my situation, the more I find..." "Maybe my wish... Can only be realized after death." Chapter 530 When Charlotte recovered, she couldn''t remember how she left the room. He sat there, indifferent, and his excited self became his foil; Under the dark pupils, it seemed that he was so exposed and stood naked in front of him without the slightest secret. I know exactly what you want, and you''ll never find out my secret. Maybe that''s why I''m so angry No, it''s not anger, it''s fear... It''s an instinctive fear in the face of the unknown... A few simple words make you angry and even tremble. He didn''t lie; Glory, power, wealth, wisdom... The beauty that people can pursue all their life seems not worth mentioning in his eyes. Of course, it''s good to have it, and it''s not a pity not to have it. If you don''t want it, you don''t want it - this completely inappropriate expression is what really awed Charlotte. If this guy is mediocre and worthless, it''s just another lofty and pretentious maniac... But this man can come back from the north of duanjie mountain alive and win the victory of the imperial trial in the case of one-sided situation! The Holy Cross is on the. Why did you come to see this guy today? Because he doesn''t intend to marry himself, he despises the power and glory of the Turin family, and he is very angry at this... Damn, why do you say as if he can''t wait to marry him?! The sudden thought made the girl more angry. On her beautiful face, shellfish teeth bit her lower lip, and there was a little red between her teeth. She was a descendant of the black Duke, but Charlotte never really liked this ancestor - if it were not for him, the Turin family would not have fallen here, nor would she lose her title and duchy to the point where she is today. But even in the family, everyone will still respect "black Duke Roland" once they mention it, and even their eyes will become different. Why? Her long dead father gave a very vague answer when she was young... Because he was different. What''s the answer? Then... On the night when everything became unknown, I met this guy with the name of Turin family... Arrogant, arrogant, self righteous, and it was really difficult to trust him; But such a guy has become the only life-saving straw to save Lusaka kovo and even the whole imperial wizards! Out of some arrogant curiosity, the girl spent some effort to inquire about his experience. Once an apprentice, he has a record of killing a vampire and saving the whole college; Alone, when there is no help in private; Led the elves to repel the invasion of Ogres; In cooperation with Brandon de sallion, they overturned the rule of the free aristocrats led by Bellini in eboden, and let the Wizards take power and become consuls; In the trial of duanjieshan fortress, the unarmed defeated all the soldiers who came forward, which frightened the northern Legion known for its bravery; In the glacial wasteland at the end of the world, this wizard who seems to have no characteristics except hair and eye color is said to have found the lost Dragon King City and killed an evil god apostle himself. This is a guy who is very good at turning the impossible into the possible - maybe it is because of this that his friends recklessly broke into the sky palace and sent the important evidence to him; And he actually became his "accomplice" Charlotte suddenly had an inexplicable fear... Why did she promise Brandon to use Loren Turin as a substitute for marriage. Is it difficult to say that in the bottom of my heart... In fact, I expect such a result and willingly accept it? I really believe that this guy who doesn''t know where he came from can revitalize the Turin family and even the Principality of Bain, and unite and cheer up the people in this land again! I believe he... Will be the second "black Duke"! Why... Why don''t you want to refute this idea at all? In the garden of the summer twilight courtyard, the girl muttered to herself. She kept recalling her father''s expression that day and the posture of the dark haired wizard refuting everyone in public in the trial court. The voice of soft whispers had no pride of being an earl; However, the girl still held her head high, her white neck crossed a proud arc, her steps were light and slow, and she left the courtyard like a white swan. Even if she was badly defeated, she would never allow herself to have any stage fright and bow her head; Even if you admit defeat, you should keep the last trace of dignity and face of the Turin family. The important task of three generations, the glory of the millennium and the hope of rejuvenation... Are all on themselves. Now... I see the possibility in another person! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "I don''t think she believes you, Loren." At the moment when the countess left, the young man in a red and black dress had sat cross legged behind Lauren, and his bright red blood like pupils were emitting a strange light. "I don''t expect two words to convince a count with real power... Or a countess." with a slight smile, Loren shrugged indifferently: "What''s more, the person who really doesn''t trust me is not her, but another one." "Brandon de sallion?" the boy smiled cunningly. "Otherwise, can it be you?" the black haired wizard rolled his eyes. When Brandon "abandoned himself" and asked Lauren to "clean up the mess", he thought it would be like this... And Lauren didn''t object. Brandon decided that Loren just refused to admit it. He didn''t want to believe that the wizard consultant really didn''t have the slightest ambition, or... Handle. No matter how much he trusts, he needs a handle to hold in his hand. He needs to know what Loren Turin really wants. And he also decided that Loren would not refute... At this point, he could not guess his mind, and he was not qualified to continue to serve as his "Wizard adviser". "Then why don''t you just tell him?" Brandon tilted his head. "The reason is very simple..." Lauren laughed at himself: "the so-called ''refutation'' is'' recognition '','' silence ''is'' veto''... This is the art of communication." "As long as I don''t take the initiative to speak, he can''t start... Brandon, he will never know where my weakness is and where my bottom line is... If I guarantee this, he will no longer be controlled by others." "What''s more... Didn''t he hide my affairs? Was he really as sincere to me as he said? Obviously not." "It''s not acting or deliberately cheating - I believe he is sincere to me, and I won''t take the initiative to break the promise between us; these are just means of self-protection, that''s all." "I see..." Asriel suddenly realized it, but then he curled his mouth: "what... It turns out that Asriel is just like those people in Loren''s eyes." The dark haired wizard hooked his mouth and couldn''t deny a smile. It''s important to be wary of you Asriel looked carefully at the black haired wizard in front of him, with a glimmer of pride in his eyes. Power, wealth, glory, prestige and even immortality... What mortals try their best to pursue is no different from playthings in the eyes of dear Lauren. It''s like a prize in the game, a talk after fun, something that''s dispensable. Yes, this is the person you choose. Power is always a relative concept. If necessary, Asriel can make anyone have the power to see evil gods at any time; But even so, they can never be the opponents of serlionai''s Holy Cross. Calm, tenacious, persistent, with a bottom line, but can also do anything at a critical moment and never stop until the goal is achieved Of course, he was born with a constitution comparable to the nine pointed star Holy Grail... It''s the top material! If it''s him, if it''s Loren Turin Maybe it''s really... There''s a glimmer of possibility Chapter 531 A week later, the dust of the popular imperial trial was completely settled, and the unrest in the imperial capital finally came to an end. With the rehabilitation of lusak kovo, the reconstruction of the pharmacist guild, the Royal wizard college on the right track and the Holy Cross Church that chose to tolerate and retreat, everything seemed to return to the calm at the end of winter. There were not even many traces left after the turmoil on the streets of the imperial capital. No matter how turbulent it is, we must not let the emperor fall into chaos... This is not only the order of akhat II, but also the tacit understanding between various forces in the emperor capital. Only a stable, powerful and rich Golovin can frighten the principalities under the sakran Empire - which is absolute from any point of view. In terms of faith, Golovin is the holy land of the Holy Cross Church and the first land to witness the miracles of the Holy Cross; In terms of wealth, the prosperous land is densely populated with cities and towns, with a population of more than one million; Only the fiscal revenue of West Saxony and the tariff of Baoshi River can support the five armies of Saxony Empire and the sign Corps ten times more than this; In terms of political status, Golovin is not only the capital of the Empire, but also an important transportation hub because of its developed road system and the gem river across the Empire; An integrated Legion set out from Western Saxony and could assemble within a month and reach any principality of the Empire on foot; A month... For any principality except eboden, which relies on mercenaries, they may not even have assembled their troops! This is the imperial capital Golovin. The title of Queen of the royal city is not just a hypocritical boast... But anyone who gets the city can dominate the whole Saxophone empire! It''s not just the giant dragon flying in the sky that frightens the States and makes everyone dare not have the heart of surrender All struggles are hidden in the light of the Golovin hills and in the palace of the heavenly palace; For the little wizard, all she felt was that the prices nearby seemed to have risen, so she had to pay more attention to the cost when buying experimental materials. Even with a research fund of 300 million silver coins, Ayn Rand, who has always been frugal, still lives a frugal life; And Isaac Grantham... This guy has never had the concept of money - in more than ten days, all his income and expenditure have been transferred to Lina desallion''s name. When he needs money, he directly reaches for his black framed glasses I don''t know why, now every time I think of him, Loren will feel an inexplicable comfort. Looking at Isaac Grantham, who used to be confused all day and could forget his meal once no one was around... This guy has a record of not taking a bath in eboden for half a year... He has never known what day and night are. Now he can take a bath from five to nine, or even take the initiative. How to put it? In addition to the incredible... All Loren can think of is the comfort that "his cub is finally wanted", right? Although it is still so incredible As for Lina de sallion... Strictly speaking, as a female collateral branch of the royal family, she has no independent power. The nominal guardian is Severin de sallion, Minister of military affairs; But saying is one thing, doing is another; The atmosphere of West Saxony is much more open than that of simple East Saxony, especially in Golovin, the capital of the Empire; Among the nobles in the imperial capital, lovers and social flowers are no longer new, and there is no big deal at all. As long as the black framed glasses don''t announce "I''m going to marry Isaac Grantham"... No one cares about this kind of thing at all, even the Holy Cross Church. More than ten days after the end of the Royal trial, the black haired wizard finally enjoyed a relatively quiet day... If not counting the sudden surprise of a prince, everything would be safe. "Red blood castle... Are you going to the Principality of Byrne?!" The little wizard stared at the incredible big eyes, and the whole man was about to fall into the arms of the black haired Wizard: "when did it happen?!" "Probably... The last two days?" the black haired wizard scratched his head awkwardly, took back the "immediately" to his mouth, and forced out a smile: "There is no risk this time, just to ensure the alliance between the Turin family and his highness Brandon... My task is only to represent his highness." "Representative?" Ayn''s expression was obviously worried. "Er... It''s probably similar to working as a wizard consultant in shenlinbao, but it should be much better than that." the black haired wizard shrugged: "This time, the country of wine and the hometown of knights... In short, it should be very leisure. There will be nothing in a year or two." "You''re going for a year or two?!" Ayn suddenly looked up and looked more nervous. "No way, that''s it... It should be soon!" Loren quickly showed a brilliant smile to ease the tension: "if everything goes well, maybe I''ll be back in half a year... After all, I''m not so important. People value Brandon de sallion, not me as a wizard consultant; if everything goes well..." "Impossible." "Huh?" "As long as you go where this guy goes, there can be no smooth sailing." the little wizard seemed to want to be calm, but finally smiled: "Shenlin castle, ancient wood forest, eboden, duanjie mountain... Every time something happens, you will make a mess!" The dark haired wizard who wanted to stop talking could only scratch his head in embarrassment. Think about it, it seems to be true. Both of them laughed at the same time, and the hearty laughter echoed in the room. Unconsciously, we have experienced so many things together Ayn couldn''t help feeling so at the bottom of her heart. In fact, there was another thing she never said... When she was in the sky palace, the meeting between the little wizard and Charlotte was not an accident. When she got into the fireplace chimney, she knew that the person in the room was the countess. It''s not just a one-sided relationship, but an inexplicable trust... When she learned that the other party''s last name was Turin, she subconsciously felt that the other party would not betray Loren and give the evidence to the Holy Cross Church. She didn''t know that Charlotte had reached a private alliance with Brandon and Loren. It was just an instinctive intuition - even if she couldn''t help being jealous of Charlotte Turin, she was willing to give her last hope to each other. Really... Is it just instinct? "So, are we going to the Principality of Byrne this time?" the smiling little wizard gently tilted his head, and his eyes exuded some illusory luster: "it is said that there are spring and summer all year round, and there are beautiful vineyards and gardens everywhere." "Indeed, after all, it is the southernmost principality of the Empire and the famous hometown of wine and knights." the black haired wizard shrugged lazily: "in terms of climate, it is better than lottel everywhere..." Before he finished, Loren suddenly responded, "wait... Us?!" "Yes, of course it''s us... Me and you." Ai Yin tilted her mouth and a trace of pride in her sapphire eyes: "don''t lie to me or leave me alone. No matter what you face, you have to face it together and fight side by side - you promised!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Some people have promised that they will never break their promise!" Ayn couldn''t help laughing. "... can I go back?" "No." "Then I''ll put sleeping pills in your dinner and sneak away." "Some fool seems to have forgotten that I am the one who is proficient in alchemy among the three?" the little wizard snorted proudly. "What about Isaac? He can''t be left alone?" "Doesn''t he have Lina desallion... Besides, although this'' arrogant ''is narcissistic... As long as he doesn''t like it, no one can do anything to him!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Is there anything else to say?" "..." Loren Turin. "Alas... Some guy is speechless for the first time. If he is seen by the adults in the trial court, he will be surprised?" Ayn held her shoulder and raised the corners of her mouth cunningly: "Didn''t we agree to never leave me alone..." "Big fool!" Chapter 532 It is still a dilapidated street, and the tower that is so abrupt and beautiful that it is not decent; The soil under my feet is still soaked with a little red, which is the color of blood left a few days ago. Even though he was already familiar with the location, it was incredible when Loren came to the place where he met Edward again. The former headquarters of the great night watchman is just like the houses of some dilapidated nobles... Not to mention the trap, there is not even the most basic mechanism. Of course, maybe, just hiding in a place you can''t see Sitting in the familiar living room, the black haired wizard gently snapped his fingers and lit the fireplace. He casually touched a bottle of East Saxony dry red from the wine rack and a plate of blueberry pudding that had not been touched. The pudding in East Saxony is not the same thing as the jelly in Loren''s previous life. It is closer to a baked cake filled with blueberries and various dried fruits. It is both dessert and dinner. Skillfully open the cork and pour a full glass for yourself; Compared with dry red, Loren actually prefers semi sweet white grapes, but... Anyway, it doesn''t matter what to drink. He doesn''t worry about being poisoned... It''s better to say that any guy who has evil gods in his mind and is spied on his body all day doesn''t have to worry about this "small" problem. The blood red wine swayed gently and was very charming under the fire light of the fireplace. Loren enjoyed the pudding without asking so slowly; Pick up the glass and drink it. The cool touch penetrates into the throat, but it is a smooth comfort from the chest down. When he drank it all at once, there was one more person on the opposite side. The two looked at each other and put down their wine glasses and stabbing swords at the same time. "Is it time?" The indifferent night watchman asked a rhetorical question, but there was no meaning of inquiry in his tone. Now that Loren has come here, the answer is self-evident. "It''s time." The dark haired wizard nodded slightly: "Brandon hopes to win the support of red blood castle. It''s best to get married... But this kind of thing is not up to him alone. We are ready to find a way to reach an alliance with the Turin family first, and then convince his majesty Eckhart." "So it''s very appropriate for you to be the middleman between the two sides." Edward was not surprised by the result by associating the other party''s surname: "but generally speaking, this kind of marriage doesn''t need to win your Majesty''s approval first?" Hearing this, Loren slowly raised the corners of his mouth with a very subtle expression: "you also said... That''s the general situation." "You mean..." "The Turin family is not an ordinary imperial aristocrat, but a rich family that has been handed down for thousands of years and is equal to the desalian royal family. If you use your Majesty''s will to oppress such a large family, it will only backfire in the end." Loren shrugged: "In any case, we should give them enough face so that both sides will not be unhappy; even if the marriage fails in the end, it will not be too stiff." "As a wizard consultant and messenger of Brandon de sallion, I have a legitimate reason to leave the imperial capital." These words are well founded and leak proof, but the night watchman still has some questions: "I heard that the countess Charlotte Turin has arrived in the imperial capital and once appeared in the court of the imperial trial... Is it necessary to go to the red blood Castle again?" "If it''s just a marriage, of course it''s not necessary." Loren calmly replied, "but the key is to make the Turin family a supporter of his highness Brandon... This is not what the countess says alone." The indifferent night watchman nodded slightly and his eyes twinkled on his expressionless face. Indeed... Even the prestigious Turin family, or because it is "Turin", it is certainly impossible not to seek the opinions of the vassal and the family. Once the decision is made, it is tantamount to standing directly on the opposite side of crown prince connord - it is a big bet for the Turin family, whose time has fallen But it is also understandable that they will make such a decision... Although the title has been deprived, the Turin family still has an extremely high position in Byrne and is still respected by many lords in the past two generations. Until the 12th generation, or the day when crown prince Conrad officially stepped into the core of imperial power... The establishment of the imperial governor and the implementation of the governor system completely deprived the Turin family of its final prestige and real power in Bain! Those who stand behind the Royal cabinet and the house of Lords and vigorously promote the governor system; Officially, the crown prince of the Empire, the prince of East Saxony! Today''s imperial governor still has only the financial power of the principality and important resources such as minerals and war horses; But it is conceivable that once Conrad succeeds to the throne, he will never be limited to this... Military power, land and even hereditary privileges and status will be deprived by him sooner or later. I see. Are they finally ready to let go... Edward couldn''t help thinking. "When is the time?" "After three days, it will take some time to prepare and report." the black haired wizard said, "anyway, she is the count of the red blood castle, the vassal of the Empire, the leader of the Turin family... She can''t leave quietly like ordinary people." "At that time, everyone''s eyes will focus on the countess returning to the fiefdom. I will try to find an excuse not to leave with them. If I want to do it, that day is the best time." Lauren''s expression gradually dignified: "how''s your preparation?" "Soon... Even if you don''t leave, they should do it in the near future." the night watchman nodded slightly and exchanged eyes with the black haired wizard. He knew that Loren was not referring to himself, but the night watchman behind him. "I don''t know the exact plan, but as long as you send the information about going to red blood castle, they must change the plan if they don''t like it... So I have a chance to intervene." "Can it really go so smoothly?" the dark haired wizard frowned slightly: "Didn''t you say that they have begun to be wary of you... When they suddenly bring a key intelligence at this time, no one is worried about fraud?" "This is certain..." Edward nodded, still with a cold expression: "so I won''t give this information directly to them, but let them find it by themselves." "How?" "It''s very simple. Just let them know that I''ve been in private contact with you." the night watchman didn''t change his face. "Someone was following me on the way, and more than one." Lauren was stunned and immediately understood Edward''s plan. Since the night watchman in the imperial capital had long suspected that Edward had private contact with him, he simply exposed himself and let the other party mistakenly think that he had received a major information, but could win the other party''s trust. "Then... That''s the second step," Edward continued. "When they ''dig'' information out of my mouth, I''ll tell them everything about it, except the first thing." "In this way... They will believe that I have betrayed you, but you are still in the dark and mistakenly think that I will carry out the original plan - they will not intervene too much in order not to expose the fact of my betrayal, but will try their best to get the chance for me to assassinate you!" As the voice fell, Lauren couldn''t help raising her eyebrows. Cheat with the truth... This guy, what a deep routine! "At this point, the plan has been formed... What''s left is how you can escape." said the night watchman, and the night watchman stuffed a scroll the size of a pen into the black haired wizard''s hand: "This is the map of the emperor''s sewer. There is also a part of the secret road that connects the sky dome palace... Burn it after reading it. It''s a capital crime to be found out!" "Worthy of being a night watchman, this can also be obtained..." hearing his words, Loren smiled and came over: "is there a recommended escape route?" "No." "Huh?" "You can only know such things by yourself... If you can, you''d better not escape from the tunnel." Edward''s voice was calm, but there was a sharp edge in his words: "Remember... Never have the slightest mercy, Loren, never!" "When you walk out of this door, you will be the former Edward has died. Now he..." "It''s your enemy!" Chapter 533 It turned out that Loren had "betrayed" Edward before he went out. Loren told him that the time was three days, but in fact the next day, the countess Charlotte and her party had left and were ready to return. She didn''t even inform Brandon that she had prepared the carriage and luggage a few days ago. She was expected to go all the way down the gem River, pass through the Duchy of El Mans, and then return directly from the nearest avenue to the red blood castle of the Duchy of Bain. The rise of the Turin family is also the last territory. Loren''s goal is still time difference... Never fight at the time and place set by the enemy, which is the most basic truth; Only when the other party is unprepared or even unprepared can we strike first. Of course, this opponent is the night watchman, and it is no longer expected to take the lead. There must be hundreds of plans for Root Infinit''s desk. Even the cockroaches of the summer dusk are his eyeliner. Every step of his life must be in his expectation. But the more this time, the more cautious it is to take every step... The less time left for the night watchman, the more opportunities left for himself. At dawn, under the bright sky, the whole imperial capital was shrouded in the morning mist; In the summer twilight courtyard with four seasons, an exquisite four-wheel carriage has stopped in the garden; Eight heavily armed Knights stood around the carriage with swords. If you look closer, you can see the difference between them and ordinary guards - there are Chain Armor woven by dense iron rings under the silver white chest armor and shoulder armor, countless fish scale iron pieces on the lower body, the arm armor and leg armor are also the whole cast condensed steel, and the cotton protective clothing on the bottom is wrapped under the sea blue cloak. There is only one kind of people in the whole Empire who have this armor casting technology and can be fully dressed... Byrne''s knights. Of course, what is more conspicuous is their nearly half man high Knight Sword - only Byrne knights can rush into the enemy''s front without shield, gun and even with both hands and big sword. Only Byrne knights who shouted and charged and waved big swords could shake the "black wall" of Saxony. Standing beside the carriage were Brandon, who had come to hear the news temporarily, and philrone de sallion, who had followed him forcibly; The smiling prince stood in front of the countess Charlotte with a kind of flattering look in his eyes. However, the countess still didn''t give him a good face. Instead, she was very fond of the long Princess fillonay, who hadn''t met several times. After a few words, the two chatted, which didn''t seem to be the first formal meeting. "Your Royal Highness, please convey my apology to your majesty - as an imperial vassal, but to leave without saying goodbye, I am very sorry." "You''re really worried, count." fillonay rarely showed a reserved smile and put his hands behind his back: "in terms of seniority, your father or the uncle of the Royal brother, you and the Royal brother are the same generation; we''re afraid we don''t treat you well... The recent chaos in the imperial capital has really made Byrne''s Turin family laugh." "Where, where... It''s worth the trip to witness the imperial trial with the queen of the king''s city..." The two girls, who sang and talked and laughed, turned the side into furnishings. The prince''s mouth twitched and wept secretly. Why have they never been so gentle when they talk to themselves After a farewell, the countess Charlotte, bowing and saluting, finally boarded the carriage; Accompanied by the crisp sound of horse hoofs, the flying swallow tail flag gradually disappeared in the morning fog, and finally there was no trace. As for Loren and his party, they had already boarded the carriage... Brandon''s alliance with the Turin family was a private move, which of course could not be seen by sister-in-law phillanai. "My sister-in-law and Charlotte get along well... I didn''t expect you two to talk so well." Sitting on the carriage back to the heavenly palace, Brandon was very "pleased" to hold his shoulder and looked very happy: "you two are so tough, I thought you would fight." "How sinister your mind is." the knight girl was still cold and expressionless, and didn''t think much of Brandon''s attitude: "The other party is the leader of the Turin family and the same generation as the imperial brother... Even if not, as an important vassal of the saxophone Empire, respect and appeasement are necessary... Otherwise, what does the Empire rely on to control the rebellious principality of Bain?" "Just go back? It''s still early." Brandon put his hands around the back of his head and deliberately extended his face to sister-in-law phillanai: "do you want to go to the market first, or go to the Holy Cross Church to pray while it''s dark? Really not. I know there''s a good place to spend the night..." One hand pushed away the face that had leaned in front of her. The knight girl calmly avoided the harassment of the prince, turned her head away and said she didn''t intend to pay attention to him. "Loren Turin." looking at the hurried and empty street, fillonay spoke faintly. "Huh?" "Loren Turin, he is not in that carriage, nor in the team of Charlotte Turin returning." an imperceptible sharpness flashed across the corner of the knight girl''s eyes: "What orders did you give him?" "Uh... Why can''t I understand?" Brandon was still pretending to be stupid. "Brandon..." there was a trace of impatience on fillonet''s cheek - Brandon''s most difficult thing was that he would never tell the truth directly... Even when he had been exposed, he could show great sincerity, as if everything was just an accident. In this situation, the knight girl has seen it many times in the past few years... Helplessly looked at the smelly boy who was still scratching his head and giggling, and phillanai couldn''t help but clench his fist. Why... Why can''t you help him? The only person who can inherit the emperor''s brother and become the 13th generation of supreme emperor is Conrad, and only he has this mind and responsibility. He can become the successor of the Empire and make the sakran Empire and even the Dragon King family further! Fillonay never doubted that Conrad could do this - under his rule, the old principalities were destined to be replaced by the governor system, the glory of the old era would come to an end, and the birth would be a centralized empire closely united at the feet of the emperor, not the Lords of division and rule! For Connor, Brandon is no longer his blood relative, but his biggest enemy in the future. The fool with a silly smile in front of him still hides his ambition... The supreme emperor of the 13th generation must step through the bones of his blood relatives before he can enter the sky palace and wash his iron crown with another desallion''s blood. Clearly has decided to help one, why can''t you be cruel to the other? Philrone hung her head low, and her expression could not be seen under her long hair like fire. "The night watchman is ready to do it... Today." Until this moment, Brandon''s expression changed slightly: "what?!" "Do you really think the Holy Cross, the old-fashioned aristocrats, and your brother connord... Will they turn a blind eye to your victory?" Fillonay''s expression was very cold, or he had to make himself look emotionless: "just today... The imperial brother has acquiesced. As long as he can ensure that it will not affect the wizards, he will not interfere in this matter." "Hello, sister phillanai, you''re not going to say..." "Loren Turin... He touched the bottom line of the emperor''s brother, which almost caused a sharp drop in the reputation of the Holy Cross Church - this is absolutely unacceptable to the emperor''s brother. The premise of maintaining the unity of the empire is the unity of faith. The shock of faith will lead to the Division within the Empire. Even if there is only a little possibility, he can''t allow it!" "But, but it''s just a disgrace here. Do you need it?" "In order to maintain his faith, the Royal brother can tolerate the corpses killed by the church in El mans and allow an honest and talented wizard to be burned - what do you think is the reason, just dissatisfaction with the church?" Fillonay strongly interrupted the shocked Brandon: "riot or uprising starts bit by bit... A single spark can start a prairie fire!" The voice fell, and a loud noise came from the summer twilight courtyard -!!!! Chapter 534 Here they are. They have found that they are not in the Turin family team at all. They... Are here to kill me. In the dark room, the dark haired wizard had no expression and his eyes were closed; The slightly raised left hand gently snapped its fingers, and the silent ripples scattered in an instant. Under the horizon, you can see everything at a glance. "Boom --!!" With the fierce roar, a golden red fire will tear the mist shrouding the courtyard in summer twilight, the exquisite marble fountain will split, and the crystal fountain will evaporate in an instant. The smoke and dust dispersed, and a charred bone appeared in the rubble. Loren, who closed his eyes, suddenly looked up and closed his mouth tightly. Only one? Startled speculation just passed through my mind, and the expression of the black haired wizard changed slightly. No, this movement... I''m afraid there are no less than 20 people! Between the corridors, the originally empty and silent summer evening courtyard suddenly began to become noisy; In a panic, the royal guards in the courtyard began to move orderly, and their neat steps could be heard between the corridors. Even if it is only a palace, the guards here are also the royal guards subordinate to the sky palace, all of whom are the top elite; In this narrow environment, it is not easy to break through the defense of the three hundred teams and find yourself. The stairs in the hall, the balcony on the roof, the corridor on the second floor and the entrance to the roof... At the moment of the explosion, one shield wall after another has instantly blocked the whole courtyard; The orderly royal guards have been lined up as a shield wall. Originally used to guard the royal family, the Legion has now become a strong shield to protect itself; In the dark room, the corners of the black haired wizard''s mouth showed a slight arc. He didn''t expect the trap in the garden to really stop the night watchman''s assassination. All he had to do was disturb the guards in the courtyard and let them start in time. The Royal bodyguards are the guards directly subordinate to the royal family. The only person who can give orders to them is Severin de sallion, the Military Secretary of the royal family. Now the assassination has become mingchuang... No matter how brave LUT infinite is, he dare not let the night watchman kill the royal guards and break into the Royal Palace face to face - if he is so stupid, he can let him die without a place to bury with this crime alone! So, LUT infinit... What would you do? "Dang --!" When the sound of sharp blade collision came, the black haired wizard suddenly opened his eyes and his pupils shrank... He was completely shocked by what he saw! Thick blood was gushing, reddening the handrails and sculptures in the corridor; The broken stump fell into the flower bed on the balcony; His astonished cheeks were full of fear, and he flew out of the courtyard with his head through the broken window; The sharp blade soaked in blood tears the shield like paper; How, how could this happen?! The night watchman... The night watchman, is slaughtering the royal guards?! In the twinkling of an eye, the hall of the courtyard has been covered with corpses. The night watchmen in black robes are like ghosts and gods shuttling around the corridor columns, corridors, balconies and rooftops... The sharp blade in their hands will reap a life every time! "Stop them! Stop them, stop them!" "My leg, my leg is broken! My leg is broken!" "This is the royal palace. How dare you..." "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me!" "Don''t pay attention to that bastard. Get back and... Ah --" "Array, array! Reorganize the shield wall! Push them back!" "Watch your back... Ah --!" "Who are they?! run... Ah --!" There is no need for the high-level curse of "spiritual horizon". The screams one after another are enough to prove how tragic the scene outside the door is. No, not only that... The stunned black haired wizard clenched his teeth; The assassin who raided the summer twilight courtyard was not an ordinary killer, but the night watchman, the top assassin of the whole Saxophone empire! If you just want to break through the defense of the royal guards, you rushed in a minute ago... But at this moment, the royal guards outside are still being slaughtered. Yes, it''s not a raid, but a massacre, a one-sided Massacre... In front of these night watchmen who are proficient in assassination and have the "battle curse" of "beyond perception" and "force impact", the royal guards who know nothing about them have no room to fight back! The night watchman, Ruth infinette... They are killing. Don''t say the royal bodyguard. I''m afraid even the maids and servants here will not be let go. How dare he? This is the summer twilight courtyard, the royal palace... Even if Eckhardt II can acquiesce in his action, it is impossible... Wait!! Suddenly awakened Loren, he thought of a reason, which is likely and terrible The summer evening courtyard is the place where all nobles go to see before the sky vault palace. From the handmaid to the bodyguard, everyone is the eye liner of some noble and even force. The Royal Palace is a huge power network and intelligence network. Your majesty Eckhart II, maybe he wanted to do this long ago... Eradicate the intelligence network ambushed in the summer twilight courtyard and replace everyone! So the person who really wants to kill himself is not Ruth infinite... But Eckhart de sallion in the sky palace! The cold touch spread behind Lauren and stabbed into his mind from his back. Until this moment, he really saw what his Majesty was like for the twelve generations. The former cabinet, the house of Lords, Brandon, Conrad... And even himself are just a pawn in his hand and part of his plan. It was no accident that gray Sal would ask for help from himself and Brandon in the summer twilight courtyard; The little priest left lottel and returned to the capital Golovin... There was also his figure; In eboden... Whether sending reinforcements or suppressing Brandon, it was his pen; It was also Brandon''s order to return to the imperial capital as a hero of duanjie mountain The meaning of their existence is to try their best to help the Wizards in the imperial capital to block the invasion of the Holy Cross Church, so as not to break the balance between Imperial forces; Now he has overfulfilled the task, and the result is far beyond his imagination... So he wants to kill himself, calm the anger of the aristocracy and the Holy Cross Church, and make the wizards who won the victory not too rampant. After all, the nine pointed star wizard tower has just won the rule of eboden Even his own death... He takes advantage of it. The dark haired wizard''s eyes flashed with nameless anger. Loren Turin... He has never had any ambition, or he has never had too clear goals - he has no long-term plans except to live after he first came to the world. He is not a person in this world from the beginning. In addition to protecting the people around him and trying to live, it is difficult for him to have any practical feelings about the so-called "mission" and "ideal", nor do he feel that he needs to pay for these. Help ruwen, help corona, help Brandon... In addition to making yourself live and live well, you can only make the people around you live well and realize some ideals so that you won''t leave any trace in the world. The only few accidents were also forced to take risks by Asriel, the biggest "accident". The screams of maids and waiters could be heard outside the door, and the footsteps of the night watchman had gradually approached his room. The expressionless Loren pulled out the "bright silver", and the gray blue sword pierced the haze, illuminating half of the black haired wizard''s face, and the other half was still hidden in the dark. I will live and live well "Bang --!" The last line of defense outside the corridor was torn to pieces by the violent crash; None of the guards were left to be slaughtered. The sword is waved and hung at your feet; Loren has two more gray blue lines under the corners of his eyes. Higher order magic spell, "beyond perception". There was no sound outside the room, but there were no less than ten figures in the shadow, who had ambushed all the exits of the room. The dark pupil stared at the door like a great enemy. If you want to kill me, just try... But I will not die obediently according to your idea; You... Have to pay the price -! Chapter 535 "Bang --!" The seemingly solid door fell apart without warning; Outside the door, the left hand of the "caster" was not put down, and the gray robed man who had just used the "force impact" posture was extremely vigilant, but he still stared at the figure of the black haired wizard in the house. Why didn''t he escape? The eyes of the grey robed man flashed a trace of amazement, the right hand holding the stabbing sword tightened harder, and the silver sword body stretched constantly. He was the only night watchman in the whole imperial capital who had fought Loren Turin twice. Twice, it was a fiasco. It took only a quarter of an hour for the 22 night watchmen to launch a raid, kill a guard servant in the summer twilight courtyard, and then break into the door. A quarter of an hour... The grey robed man knows that others may not be able to do it, but the guy in front of him definitely has a thousand ways to break through the hanging of the night watchman and escape from the courtyard that has been ambushed on all sides! The expressionless black haired wizard looked up, and his dark eyes shot from the dark room. He was so calm that he couldn''t see the murderous eyes, but he gave people an endless sense of oppression. The man in the grey robe was slightly stunned and clenched the sharp blade like a great enemy! Why am I the one who is afraid? Now all the exits of the whole summer twilight courtyard are blocked by the night watchman. Even if he wants to escape, it''s too late; Just above this room, below, balcony, corridor... There are people waiting. It is meaningless to deal with this kind of people simply by quantity - he saw at the tavern that Loren Turin is very good at dealing with scuffle, and can even turn the disadvantage of one enemy into his advantage, and too many people are a burden. Front, back, left, right, top... Five people are enough to kill him! "Balcony, two." Loren suddenly opened his mouth and his dark pupils looked slightly sideways. The grey robed man was slightly stunned. "Overhead, one." The dull voice sounded quietly in the dead room. "Corridor, one." Raised his head, the black haired wizard looked straight at him, and the killing intention in his eyes made the grey robed man shudder. "There''s another..." Lauren looked around and slightly raised the corners of his mouth: "it''s in the room." The pupil of the grey robed man shrinks suddenly! The black haired wizard''s right hand was raised gently, and the sword of "bright silver" exuded a very disturbing color. "Worthy of being... The man who came back from duanjie mountain fortress." the night watchman standing outside the door did not move, and the sword tip moved to his feet: "how did you notice?" A moment of amazement, Lauren''s face showed a sneer. The grey robed man stared at him, and the originally trembling stabbing sword had not moved at the moment. The night watchman is the top assassin and spy in the Empire - assassination, raid, hiding, ambush, sneaking... It can be said that no one can match even in the world. There may be people who can block his blade, but there are almost no people who can detect his whereabouts. But this is not what really amazes the grey man, nor is it what he wants to ask. "That''s not what you want to ask." Loren said coldly: "The question you really want to ask is why I didn''t leave. I didn''t escape from the summer twilight courtyard at the moment of the raid as you expected." "Or... The moment I realized that Edward had betrayed me." The murderous voice was cold and piercing. The grey robed man subconsciously wanted to retreat, but found that there was no way to retreat behind him. But the dark haired wizard did not come forward, let alone press forward step by step; Just stand where you are, motionless. In the treacherous atmosphere, the grey robed man''s breathing became faster and faster. Loren still did not change color, only the bright silver in his right hand still emitted cold light. The grey robed man has no doubt that if he takes a half step forward, the weird weapon will tear himself to pieces! Dead silence "Why?" the grey robed man clenched his teeth and flashed a trace of fear in his eyes. Is it... Edward? The traitor should not believe him! "Could it be... Edward?" The voice of the black haired wizard came suddenly again, and the voice was still strange to the extreme. "Will... Someone else?" "Could it be... My own mistake and leaked the news;" "Guess who... Betrayed the night watchman;" "Let me be so confident under the siege of 22 night watchmen..." "Standing here?" The grey robed man was pale, his right hand was full of cold sweat, and the muscles in the corners of his eyes were trembling. The expressionless Loren looked at him so coldly. Like the devil in the shadow. "Ha ha... Ha ha... Ha ha ha..." Suddenly, the dark haired wizard laughed, and the almost hearty laughter was so disturbing in the dead summer twilight courtyard with corpses everywhere. A strong unease suddenly hit the gray robed man''s mind, only to see the smiling Lauren Turin''s expression more and more fierce and murderous. "I''m sorry to drag it until now... I didn''t expect you to be watching around. There''s not even one who dares to do it." Loren sneered, and the irony could not be more obvious: "you are about to lose the reputation of the night watchman!" "You?!" In the moment of anger, the man in the gray robe suddenly woke up: "are you procrastinating "You guessed right, but there was no reward!" The dark haired wizard smiled: "facing 22 night watchmen alone without preparation, it''s a suicide... But it''s a pity that I''ve only mastered this high-level magic spell recently and haven''t been recorded in my spiritual palace." "Even if you use the magic array, it takes a quarter of an hour to prepare... To expand the scope to the whole summer twilight courtyard." "To tell you the truth, at the beginning, I didn''t place my hope on this at all. I just kept it as a back hand just in case... But I didn''t expect that you were so timid that you gave me a lot of time to finish it." In a quarter of an hour... Summer evening courtyard... The grey robed man suddenly looked up and shouted in horror: "Everybody, run!!!!!" "It''s too late!" At the moment when the voice fell, Loren raised his left hand, and the gray blue void material dripped from his fingertips like drops of water. The pupils of grey robed people shrink suddenly. At the moment of falling to the ground, a magic array opened at Loren''s feet, spread all over the whole room and spread to the whole summer twilight courtyard at a speed visible to the naked eye! The violent roar came and the floor under your feet fell apart. The grey robed man who had not had time to stand still fell down with countless broken rubble. At the moment of falling, he was frightened... He only saw the cruel smile of the black haired wizard. Endless darkness, like countless tentacles and bottomless stagnant water, swallowed him up in an instant. High level magic spell, "silent dream"! This is a very special and the second high-level spell created by Loren. There has always been an inertial thinking in Loren''s mind - the final principle of the magic spell is to deceive the material world by relying on the power of the void. Therefore, if you want to maximize the effect of the magic spell, using the power of the material world itself is the best choice. The of Turin fire comes from this... No matter how powerful the monster is, it can''t resist the high temperature of more than 2000 degrees at the moment of flame explosion! But since they all use the power of the natural world, why do they have to use the most direct way? Since there can be walls, air waves, flames and explosions out of nothing Then refract light, sense reversal, create illusion; Even distort the laws within a certain range, so that the earth can melt, the shadow can become an entity, and the water can burn Even setting new rules... Like games, guessing boxing, wooden people, blackjack... Is not impossible! After the first World War of the Dragon King City, Loren had a deep feeling about it, especially the apostle of the evil god lemantes, who was close to the power of law... He couldn''t do that without using the nine pointed star Holy Grail. But! However, he can use the characteristics of the magic array to reverse part of the space and create new rules - just like a game. This is also thanks to two people... The "spiritual horizon" of the chann family is itself a large-scale high-order magic spell, which can be regarded as a model for Loren; The former royal wizard consultant Elbert Tarot... His signature "field" filled the whole space with void power, which inspired Loren. "So..." "The game begins!" Chapter 536 "Ah --!" The grey robed man suddenly opened his eyes and tried to adapt in the endless darkness. Fear, fall, collapse... I seem to wake up from a dream, strangely abnormal. Clutching the stabbing sword in his hand, the grey robed man gasped and instinctively looked around. "This is... Where?!" His face was full of panic. He couldn''t feel the whereabouts and figures of other night watchmen in the dark... No, he couldn''t even feel the slightest light, sound and temperature! What''s this place and what''s going on? Is it... An illusion? In fear, he clenched his teeth and tried to be calm to prevent his body from losing control because of fear. This uncontrollable cold, cone heart piercing "The night watchman of the Empire, the dog of LUT infinite... Are you afraid, too?" The dark haired wizard''s calm and indifferent voice came from his ears, with a little sarcasm. "Loren Turin?!" The grey robed man suddenly turned back, his face was hard to see the extreme - the other party''s voice, he couldn''t judge the position! "Where are you?!" As soon as the voice fell, a light smile came from the darkness. "Before I talk about it again, I''d like to ask you what you think of what you see in front of you." Lauren opened his mouth with indifference, ignoring his fear: "Do you feel very lonely, dark, cold and almost desperate?" The frightened grey robed man didn''t answer. He walked forward step by step according to the memory before falling into the darkness, and the stabbing sword in his hand had been lifted. Although they can''t see or hear... All night watchmen have been trained to walk in the dark and can walk out of a straight line within a hundred steps. "I''m... Not good at naming." in the dark, Loren''s voice continued: "this high-level magic spell was not intended to be used - because the cost is too high and the risk is too high; it was the last resort to stop everything and give it a go." "Therefore, the dream of silence... Is the dream of despair." despair? The grey robed man is still approaching step by step, but his body has begun to tremble instinctively. "If you can''t hear the sound, you can''t distinguish the direction; if you can''t see the light, you can''t know the time; if you feel out of balance, you won''t know the cold and heat... That means you can''t really feel death." The dark haired wizard explained calmly and in detail: "the unknown... Is the greatest fear." "When fear reaches its peak, it becomes anger... When anger becomes despair, it is the moment when the death omen appears." "Dang --!" The sound of the sword edge collision came. Although he still couldn''t identify the direction, the grey robed man knew that the dark haired wizard must be blocking his sword blade! "You''re right. I really don''t know what your trick is." The fear on the grey robe''s face turned into anger step by step: "but I know one thing, that is, all high-level spells... If you lose the caster, they will disappear!" The next second, the grey robed man took back his stabbing sword and stabbed it again with years of experience; Torrential spikes continued to make a fierce sound in the dark. "Besides, do you think you can beat a whole twenty-two night watchmen?" "You are too arrogant!" Loren didn''t explain anything, only a sneer came from him in the dark. The man in the gray robe suddenly stopped, and his right hand with the sword trembled, as if completely stunned, and his face was extremely pale. "Disappear?" The dark haired wizard ironically reminded the corners of his mouth: "If I tell you, even if you kill me, the dumb dream... Will not come to an end?" "I guess you should almost have noticed it?" The grey robed man standing with a sword exudes endless fear in his eyes. "How, how did this happen?!" In response to his, it was the sneer of the dark haired wizard. "Surprise, surprise?" "As long as the ''silent dream'' has not stopped, all people''s spiritual halls and consciousness shrouded by it will be blocked... Don''t say ''beyond perception'', even the most common firefly curse, you can''t use it!" "The biggest card, the most dependent power, the feeling of suddenly disappearing..." "Isn''t it... Great?" The voice of the dark haired wizard changed from a sneer to a cold and gloomy. "So... The reason why you didn''t run away was not that someone tipped off. Even Edward would betray you..." the man in the gray robe stared, but even so, he still couldn''t see anything: "You planned it all?" "You deliberately set an ambush in the summer twilight courtyard, using the royal guards and our fear of you to delay time... In order to catch all the night watchmen in the imperial capital?!" "That''s smart, and you''re right again." he smiled, and Loren shook his head in the dark. "Twenty two elite night watchmen, no matter how arrogant and confident I am, I can''t be the opponent of all of you - the end of confrontation and even escape is death." "In order not to die, we must first prepare for death... Even if it is only one in a thousand, we must make full use of it in order to win a glimmer of vitality." The grey robed man''s eyes trembled, and the sword edge in his hand was still stabbing: "that''s why... You secretly prepared this high-level magic spell, and even the people around you know nothing about it?!" "No, you''re wrong... This spell was not prepared for you from the beginning." at this moment of the battle, the black haired wizard''s voice still couldn''t hear a breath: "But ''power'' has never been a rigid thing... Or only when used at the right time can it return 100% effect." "This moment is very appropriate." "Arrogance --!" The grey robed man wrapped in fear became more and more angry, and the stabbing sword in his hand waved like a storm; Even if he could not see clearly, he could feel that the defense of the enemy in front of him was becoming more and more stretched, and there were loopholes several times. The caster Loren Turin... Lost the power of the spell, and so did you! "It''s just dark..." "Just dead..." "Just a little cover up... How dare you stop us as night watchmen?!" The dark haired wizard nodded slightly and his eyes narrowed into a slit. "This is the end of the foreplay. It''s almost time to move on to the next link... Seriously, I thought you could detect it." "What are you talking about?!" The palm of the grey robed man was full of cold sweat, and the hand holding the sword was shaking constantly. "The reason is very simple. You can think about it." Loren said coldly: "In the darkness, I can''t hear a sound or see each other''s appearance - what will those night watchmen do under such circumstances?" The grey robed man didn''t speak. He was so frightened and angry that he just bit his teeth and fought with the enemy in front of him. "Yes, they are killing each other." Lauren opened his eyes slightly and said slowly: "Even if not, the silent dream will force them to do so... Because the scope of this dream is taking me as a dot and shrinking to the center - those who refuse to run to the center will fall into the abyss of emptiness and lose control of consciousness and die!" "The only way to end the silent dream is to kill everyone except yourself... Only in this way can you wake up from your ''dream''." "In order to wake up from a terrible dream and not fall into the abyss, the only way is to kill the people around you and strive for a glimmer of vitality for yourself." the black haired wizard sighed gently: "The silent dream... The name is casual, but it has become a prophecy." "Then I''ll kill you first!!!!!" With the roar of the grey robed man, the cold stabbing sword broke through the last line of defense opposite, forcibly opened the dagger in the dark, and penetrated the blade into the other party''s body. Middle torso! Win... A little surprise flashed in the eyes of the grey robed man; At the same time, the darkness in front of him quickly dispersed, and the dazzling light made him temporarily blind, and he recovered his eyesight a moment later. The man in the grey robe suddenly stared, and the stabbing sword in his hand ran through the throat of another night watchman! No... no... it shouldn''t be like this... Something must have gone wrong Slowly lowered his head, the gray blue sword awn pierced out of his chest, tearing his heart apart. "Sorry, but I never told you... It was me who fought with you." The black haired wizard didn''t move. He cut the gray robed man''s trunk in two with a gray blue sword! Chapter 537 The bloody night watchman fell to the ground, and the black haired wizard stepped on his back. The brittle sound of bone fracture was accompanied by a howling. Bright silver waved, and the sword edge divided the night watchman in two! Blood spilled on the ground, and the pure silver blade has turned red. There are two things that Loren didn''t tell the grey robed man... First, as long as he suffered a fatal injury, he can automatically escape from the "silent dream"; Secondly, "silent dream" is a high-order magic spell of scope type, which ignores the enemy and ourselves in effect; I can talk to him because Loren''s own constitution is the combination of spiritual level and material level. The reason why he doesn''t delay with words is to slowly determine his position. But... This is fighting, this is fighting, and I have no obligation to remind them. In the courtyard of summer twilight, desperate fighting is still going on... The night watchman who falls into a dream is afraid and angry, dancing and roaring like a note in the dark; Waving the sharp blade in their hands, they strive for the last line of vitality with the only thing they are good at. Kill, kill more people... And survive. Not none of them had noticed it, but in front of the dark abyss, they could only deceive themselves. They didn''t know who they were fighting with, and stabbed their shadow in the dark in despair. This is a killing feast... There will never be a winner. The strong smell of blood has filled the whole summer twilight courtyard - the whole Royal Palace has been wiped out by the night watchmen, and the only thing left is that they are still fighting each other. Lurking in the darkness of the dumb dream, Loren, who is also deprived of vision, has the only advantage that he knows the structure of the whole Royal Palace clearly, and he can accurately hear the surrounding voices. The direction cannot be confirmed, but the structure of the courtyard is narrow. As long as you can hear the sound, you can gradually confirm the exact coordinates of the other party. Stretch out your left hand, the liquid flowing between your fingers can''t feel any temperature; But there is no doubt that it is blood, mixed with broken fat. "No, no, let me go! Let me go!" The desperate night watchman roared; Loren''s bloody left hand had pinched his throat; Because his vision was blocked, he had to cut off each other''s limbs first and pick him up. Then... Break his neck! This is a seemingly simple but actually very difficult thing... It''s easy to strangle a person, but it takes a lot of strength to break the neck bone. Killing people like this is unnecessary. But Loren doesn''t care. Twenty two people... In order to kill themselves, the elite of the imperial night watchman have poured out, and there can never be a second hand - they have plenty of time before they find something wrong. The expressionless black haired wizard shuttled through the darkness; At this moment, he had no scruples. The darkness hasn''t disappeared yet. Loren can still feel that this desperate dream is soaking up the power of emptiness like an abyss, eroding his spiritual palace and draining his energy bit by bit. But... It doesn''t matter. The desperate night watchman cried and killed his companion, and then "bright silver" ran through his heart, and his empty eyes became numb and dark. Loren raised his sword and went to the voice of crying in the dark again. Every fight is also a gamble for him. Even if he loses the battle spell of "beyond perception", and has no vision and hearing, these people are still top killers... Compared with the desperate night watchman, his only advantage is that he is very familiar with the effects of this high-level spell and will not be in any panic. Deprive all external forces, deprive the long-term reliance, fight in the dark with the most instinctive power, and finally those who survive will regain the light and wake up from their dreams What a fair thing. Yes, of course, I can fulfill your wishes, run away according to your ideas, and even hide for a year or even two by pretending to die; Live incognito like an ant; The core of politics is compromise, that is, mutual tolerance and making a little sacrifice for the overall situation; Violence can only cause more problems and contradictions while solving problems and contradictions; I am willing to compromise and can bear it; But... Ruth infinit, Eckhart, Conrad Since you want my life so much... Of course, you should be prepared that I don''t cooperate; I will use the lives of these 22 night watchmen to tell you... What are the consequences of trying to kill me; Let you know how much you need to pay; You regard me as a chess piece at your disposal and my life as a prop that can be used to appease others; People like you But remember I... never said I was a good man! "Dang --!" In the clash of blades, Loren''s hands became more and more steady. When the desperate face separated from the body, the whole world became clear again; The nightmare subsided and the darkness dissipated. In the pool of blood and corpses, there was a thin and delicate figure in front of Lauren, standing in front of him with his hands on his back and a smile. Looking at the sudden appearance of Asriel, Loren snorted and shook his head. "Poof --!" The exhausted black haired wizard knelt down in a pool of blood on one knee, his dark eyes were covered with blood, the green tendons of his temples were exposed, and the corners of his eyes began to turn white. This high-order magic spell of large-area distortion law, even with the help of magic array, also consumes a lot... Without opening the "valve", it is impossible for Loren alone to last too long. Just before falling, a small white hand held Lauren''s shoulder. "I really didn''t expect... Lauren, who has always been cautious, would do such reckless things." Pale and bloodless cheeks hung a faint smile. The boy standing in the pool of blood ignored the blood stain on the black haired wizard and gently wiped the dirt off his face with his small hand. "Dang --!" With a crisp sound, the bright silver of Loren''s right hand was nailed in the bricks and stones under his feet, supporting his body from falling down. Even when he is weakest, he will not expose his weakness to others... Even himself. Never resort to force when you need to compromise, never be soft when you need to be tough... And you have an incomparably strong will and belief at any time. He who is weak in trouble must be a slave to patience; Those who believe in violence must be maniacs who always have fear and anxiety, cowardice and self-confidence; The strength of will, the firmness of faith, the strength of soul... That is the strength of human beings; The white cold little hand slipped from Loren''s cheek and looked at the still calm and firm face. Asriel''s face smiled. As the closest person to Loren, he certainly knows who Loren''s "dumb dream" is prepared for. The dream of isolating the void, darkness, silence, ice cold and falling into despair... From the beginning, it was not used to deal with human beings; Dumb dream... Is the last card to deal with evil gods, apostles and even evil gods! The vast majority of evil gods have no combat experience in the material world. Once they lose the power of the void, it means that human beings lose their right hand and even legs to wield a sword, and completely become monsters who don''t know how to fight, just like a guy named "mazka". Such monsters can be easily killed! This is the card to deal with evil gods, and of course, it is also the card to deal with Asriel The young and handsome cheek slightly raised the corners of his mouth, walked forward regardless of the blood stain, gently hugged the black haired wizard''s head, and the scarlet pupil was opposite to the dark eyes. "Dear Loren, do you feel better?" At the moment of his opening, the black haired wizard''s right hand had instinctively restrained his throat, and the boy still smiled and asked softly. Of course, the over consumed energy could not recover so quickly, but it would not make Loren lose his mind; The trembling pupils are gradually stable and no longer turn white; The convulsed hands also recovered their stability bit by bit, with normal heartbeat, normal pulse and normal blood flow in the body. "Your friends have gone far. If you don''t chase them, they will worry..." The boy put his probe to his ear and whispered: "Let''s go and kill all those people..." "Let them pay the price!" Chapter 538 Golovin hill, sky palace, Emperor''s bedroom. Only those who have come in person can understand the difference between akhat II''s bedroom and what they think - in a sense, the 12th generation of his majesty and his grandmother, the famous "Dragon Queen" are simply two extremes. The latter once raised art to the level of Empire rise and fall and civilization, while the former regarded all this as my shoes and hated it. Fancy decorations, complicated patterns, exquisitely carved marble columns, loud green bricks, wine as bright as plasma in gold and silver wine glasses... These are poisons that corrode the soul. Grand ceremonies, extravagance, all night banquets... These are just the surface of the golden catkins. The power and conspiracy in them are intertwined, and the real key is to compromise. The small bedroom has no furnishings. Except for a bed, there are only desks and bookshelves for stacking manuscripts. You can''t even see the wine rack and fireplace in the homes of ordinary nobles. Only a few eboden fluorite lamps are used as light sources to illuminate the whole room. Brandon could not see half a smile on his face. He sat in front of the desk and looked at the figure opposite the table without saying a word. His hands crossed his fingers, and his knuckles were a little white. Trembling, walking on thin ice. Even his father... No, it''s because he''s his father that Brandon doesn''t dare to be presumptuous - even in front of Connor, Brandon won''t be nervous enough to stay indifferent to calm himself. Akhat II, the twelfth generation of the Empire, his Majesty the supreme emperor. At this time, he was holding his head with one hand, keeping his eyes closed, his long red hair, and his sword eyebrows were not angry; Even if only a loose robe and unarmed, people dare not move at all. Fidgeting... Brandon is now very aware of this feeling. But I can not be so silent. At the moment, the night watchmen of the imperial capital have begun to raid the courtyard of summer and evening, clearing up their eyelids and the intelligence network of the various power nobles. If Loren is still in there, he won''t be let go! Twenty two night watchmen encircled and suppressed, as well as lute infinite''s spies all over the city, and there were few ambush assassins and killers Brandon is confident in His Wizard Consultant - what Lauren is best at is to create miracles. The ogres in ancient wood forest can''t kill him, the mutants in eboden can''t kill him, and the demons and ice and snow north of the fortress of duanjieshan still can''t kill him To be honest, he suspected more than once that Loren was actually an apostle of some evil god... But there was no evidence. And even if it can be how - you can have one more handle on him, but you will still trust him wholeheartedly. This is not only trust, but also a commitment. More importantly, at present, Loren Turin is the only person he can absolutely trust. He is also the most important help and deputy. He is also counting on him to help his alliance with the Turin family. Brandon looked up at his father opposite. He was still indifferent and closed his eyes. Lord father, Lord brother, lute infinite, Holy Cross Church Do you... Have to kill him, my only friend? The prince''s index finger was hard and his hands clenched. "Are you worried about him?" The silent akhat II finally opened his mouth, but he still didn''t open his eyes. "Yes," Brandon admitted without any hesitation, "he is my only friend. He has done so many things for me. Of course I am worried about him." It''s useless not to admit it at this time, except to make my father look down upon it. "Do you know how many people he offended this time?" "Half an empire, the whole imperial capital." "You know, even if I don''t kill him, some people want him to die... Even the Wizards?" "It''s clear." Brandon nodded slightly and covered up a touch of irony from the corners of his mouth: "those people are afraid of him. They are afraid that he will make more variables in the imperial capital and even the Empire... No one wants to see change." "With a royal trial, he can defeat the Church of the Holy Cross, which has the best chance of winning; he can defeat the ambitious yode chamber of Commerce... Give him time, opportunity and power, and he can do more!" "Oh..." Eckhardt seemed to be questioning and asking, "is that how you trust him?" "I never believed in Loren Turin..." Brandon suddenly smiled and grinned like a child: "Because he always brings surprises!" "Brandon..." "Father, I know what you''re doing... I''m also grateful that you''re willing to give me such a chance; really, I''ve never asked for this." with a brilliant smile on my face, I can hear the friction of bones and joints with too hard hands: "From small to large, you didn''t look at me once... Even when I got the Dragon mirassis, but my brother got nothing - I''m sorry to say so, but I only saw suspicion and doubt in your eyes." "Even you... Wonder if I did something - yes, it''s very consistent with my character and style, isn''t it?" Eckhardt didn''t say anything, just looked at his son silently... His youngest son who is the most disobedient and keen to give people "surprises" and surprises. This... Is good at hiding and hiding his son. Finally no longer hide their ambitions. "Your brother... Connor, he sees farther than you - he won''t do anything superfluous today." Eckhardt said: "His ambition... Can make the de sallion family go to the glory that has not been completed for 12 generations, and he can change himself for all this." "This is the talent of the emperor''s brother. He was born a model of the ''Supreme Emperor''." Brandon shrugged his shoulders and said indifferently: "I won''t... I won''t change myself for anyone!" "All right." Eckhardt nodded and looked at his son calmly, "how much are you willing to pay for this?" Price? Brandon opened his arms, and his open expression was more like indifference. The corners of his mouth were funny and his eyes were unbridled: "Let it go!" "Those who take the initiative to abstain are not worth giving a second chance." Eckhardt said in a deep voice, "I will not give you a second chance... The Empire and the de sallion royal family must not be turbulent and divided because of one person!" "I didn''t expect that, did I?" Brandon scratched his head. The smile on his face became more and more brilliant: "but as your son, please allow me to say more before you make such a big decision." "That''s right... Brother Connor is the most standard emperor model and the person who can win the unanimous recognition of the whole empire... From the church to the nobility, everyone is unanimously supporting him to inherit the throne." "But because of this... He has his own blind spot and more limitations - what he can see may not be able to do!" "And I can." Brandon''s voice is still unbridled arrogance: "Disgust, hatred, doubt, hostility... I see too much; father, if you really want an heir who can change the Empire, don''t expect him to inherit the throne smoothly, because such a person... Must be a person who carries the empire but is an enemy of the Empire!" "Father, I am de sallion, the descendant of the Dragon royal family and the saxophone royal family." "I... Will never fear to be the enemy of the whole empire!" Eckhardt II stared at him, staring at his fearless eyes of the same color. "Good, I promise you." "If Loren Turin can escape from the imperial capital under the pursuit of the night watchman, I can let it go." Huh? This, this is successful? That''s it?! Brandon was extremely surprised - with his knowledge of his father, this little trick should not be enough to convince him; At the very least, I have to make a written note to tell him that I will never talk to the emperor again Eckhardt raised his hand to block Brandon, who was still in shock, and handed a note to Brandon. At the moment of receiving it, Brandon immediately noticed the bright red mark on it. It''s blood... Not dry yet. The next moment, his royal highness, the surprised prince, opened his eyes! "Twenty two night watchmen... None survived..." I can''t see what I''m thinking. Eckhardt''s face was not angry at being beaten, but his eyes narrowed into a slit: "As you said... He''s really good at surprise!" Chapter 539 Compared with eboden, the sewers in the capital golovun are narrower, more complex... And darker. This was Loren''s first idea. Feel the hard concave convex rock wall under your feet, and all you can see is darkness; The sounds you can hear are very complex - the torrent of sewage, mice, cockroaches and all kinds of reptiles, the wind along the pipeline Of course, there is an unbearable stench. The black haired wizard narrowed his eyes, adapted to the darkness in the sewer, groped for the uneven wall with his right hand, and tried to find a place to stay in this noisy but dead environment. Right above their heads, nearly 100 of the most elite night watchmen in the imperial capital are chasing themselves everywhere, as well as hundreds of spies, plus countless killers from the chamber of Commerce, conservative nobles and the Holy Cross Church. Half of the imperial capital... No, after the imperial trial, everyone should hate themselves to the bone. They must have found the "change" of the summer twilight courtyard... It''s reasonable to send someone to hunt down; When things get to this point, even if it''s just to kill the night watchman, he can''t let himself go. If exposed, the only end is to seek death. Dark, cold and piercing, silent as night, dark Darkness is all you can see in this sewer. It''s really like "dumb dream". Loren in the dark couldn''t help laughing, but he still didn''t stop groping forward - in this place, any hesitation or turning back is fatal. He didn''t light a lamp or use the "firefly curse"... In such a dark place, a little extra sound and light will expose his position and lead the bloodthirsty beast to the door. "Pa!" The bright silver of the right hand gently knocked on the rock wall, leaving an imperceptible trace; The DIDU sewer is narrower than Laurent expected, and it is potholed. It is obvious that it has not been repaired for a long time. It''s hard to shuttle through the darkness. The map given by Edward has long been destroyed by the black haired wizard. Even a wizard with a spiritual palace and an extraordinary memory can only barely remember the general direction and location. Of course, it''s impossible to be 100% sure. At each step, Loren walked carefully and cautiously. "Dang!" The bright silver blade hit the wall for the second time, and the sound of collision was quiet on the heavy rocks. Loren was still expressionless, as if he hadn''t noticed his "hand mistake". What he has to do now is to escape from Golovin as soon as possible before he is detected by the night watchman. Everything else is secondary. I can''t feel time in the dark. I can only infer by the frequency of my steps and the distance I have traveled. It should have been about two quarters of an hour. I''ve been walking for two quarters of an hour, in other words... There''s little left. It''s not far. It''s almost there. Before she knew it, Loren had felt his palms wet and his heart beat faster. Only the dark pupils are still as calm as at the beginning. The sound of sewage torrent came from the end of the dark tunnel, which proved that Loren was not going in the wrong direction; The sound of water is getting louder and louder, even close at hand. The exit is close at hand. Follow the route on the map, turn back at the next corner, then turn right, go straight again, and finally turn left, you can "LUT infinite." Asriel suddenly appeared behind Lauren as if to frighten him on purpose, and his small head poked over his shoulder. "Hmm?" Lauren snorted doubtfully, but he still walked forward without expression, as if he didn''t pay attention to the "burden" behind him. "Dear Loren, you don''t look like you''re running away." the boy raised his mouth and jumped down before the dark haired wizard threw him into the puddle and landed on the ground lightly: "You''re looking for the night watchman''s secret base... Even Mr. Edward deliberately reminds you not to do so." "Tell me." The black haired wizard unexpectedly did not refute, but shrugged slightly, and his eyes were calm and indifferent. The young man with white blond hair showed a trace of cunning on his handsome face, and his scarlet pupils twinkled. He enjoyed this "game" very much. "The map Mr. Edward gave you..." Asriel''s tone rose slightly, his left hand behind him, and the index finger of his right hand tilted proudly to his lips: "Now that he knows he''s being watched, why does he bother to take such an important thing with him?" "Well... Maybe it''s because he''s still my friend and cares about my life and death." the black haired wizard tilted his mouth and talked with Asriel as a pastime: "It should be a normal person''s thinking to provide escape routes to friends at this critical moment of life and death?" "Of course not..." Asriel grinned and denied the dark haired wizard''s speculation: "language is the most interesting riddle invented by human beings. Even poor Asriel enjoys it!" "Mr. Edward, he sent the map to Loren at the most critical moment, reminded dear Loren again and again not to believe him, warned Loren not to let anyone know your escape route, and had better not leave from the sewer..." "Why?" the young man raised his mouth high, and his eyes glittered with scarlet luster: "He''s suggesting, dear Loren, he''s telling you... He found the night watchman''s secret base, in the sewer of the imperial capital!" "Oh?" "Dear ~ Loren..." Asriel''s playful expression and upturned tone seemed to be singing: "I have never seen you so reckless. In Asriel''s impression, Loren Turin is not fully confident and will never attack the night watchman''s headquarters in an exhausted state!" "Asriel, it seems that suddenly a little..." "Are you afraid?" The dark haired wizard suddenly turned around and stunned the young man on the spot. Inadvertently, a trace of fear flashed through the corners of his eyes, and subconsciously avoided the pair of calm and murderous black pupils. "I... people... That... Asriel is not against Loren''s revenge, just..." "Don''t worry, I''m not crazy." Lauren grinned, but the smile was ferocious and almost crazy in the eyes of the boy. "On the contrary, I''ve been thinking about this for a long time... I''ve been planning this since the moment Edward promised me." Lauren''s voice was smiling, but his eyes were murderous: "I''m very careful... Because many of the Wizards in the imperial capital are loyal to the night watchman and the royal family; especially in the sky palace, Elbert Tarot''s cautious attitude makes me suspect that there may be wizards who are good at eavesdropping and mind reading!" "Think about the unreasonable investigation type high-level magic spell of ''spiritual horizon''... It''s not impossible!" So, didn''t even I notice... Asriel opened his mouth, but said nothing. In the past few years, he has constantly hinted, instigated, seduced and even actively seduced, so that Loren can show the crazy and truly ambitious side of his heart. But when he really saw it, it made him feel like he had done something wrong Really? In just a second, the polite boy recalled the soft corners of his mouth, and his scarlet eyes twinkled. He raised his white little hand and gently grasped the black haired wizard''s right hand holding the hilt of the sword. He was polite like touching the morning dew of the early morning stamens, or porcelain worth thousands of gold and as thin as cicada wings. This time, the bright silver hilt didn''t hit the sewer wall again, but Asriel had guessed. "The base you''ve been looking for all the way is behind this wall... Right?" "Probably." "Ready to surprise LUT infinite?" "Otherwise?" Lauren never looked at the boy calmly as unprepared as at this moment. "Let me just finish what you''re going to ask... I''m not crazy, but I won''t let them go - people like LUT infinite won''t give anyone a chance to betray him, so there must be few people around him." "I will try my best to give him a deep enough ''impression'', and I will make him pay the price; if I fail... Well, dear Asriel, you won''t leave me alone, will you?" The voice fell, and Loren''s burning eyes turned to the boy; Asriel slowly raised his creepy smile, bowed and nodded, behind his left hand and raised his right hand - a standard aristocratic salute. "Go early and return early. Have a good trip." Chapter 540 "Twenty-two night watchers, ninety-six agents, countless intelligence networks, and half the eye liner of the imperial night watchmen..." In the dim light of the fire, there was a heavy back of the middle-aged man, and a tone cold enough to kill: "You tell me the night watchman of the imperial capital, the elite of the elite... Didn''t find anything?" The night watchman half kneeling in front of him was covered with sweat, but he didn''t even dare to breathe. "I''m going to return to the heavenly palace and reply to your majesty - Arafat. Give me a good reason not to let the night watchman in the imperial capital change a new leader!" "Dang --!" The silver dagger made a pit on the uneven ground, and the night watchman clenched his teeth: "I''m very sorry, Lord LUT infinite! We didn''t expect that he could really break through 22 night watchmen..." "Unexpectedly? You should have thought of it!" a trace of violence flashed in rutt''s eyes: "I warned you... Some people obviously didn''t take my words seriously - ''just a caster, what else can I do''... Right?" "Never dare!" The frightened Arafat''s pupils narrowed - that sentence was whispered by himself a few days ago. At that time, there was clearly no one "The imperial capital has been completely blocked. Loren Turin''s black hair and black eyes are very easy to identify, so he will escape from the sewer - his subordinates have ambushed people in all the exits of the sewer. Once they find it, they will sound the alarm, and he will never escape!" "Really... What if he escapes?" lute stared at the night watchman in front of him. "My subordinates will kill themselves!" "Very good..." with a slight hum, Ruth infinite got up and squatted in front of the trembling night watchman, with his bright eyes staring at each other''s eyes: "If you fail and don''t have to end it yourself, I''ll give you to Edward - yes, the night watchman from eboden who has been excluded by you; if you die, he will be the night watchman leader of the next imperial capital." "How, Arafat?" "Obey, obey!" the night watchman bowed his head suddenly, feeling like falling into an ice cave. "Go." for a moment, Ruud infinite changed his face and gently patted Arafat on the shoulder: "go early and return early. I''ll hear your good news in the sky palace." The night watchman with a frightened face was already out of his mind and left trembling. Lute raised his feet and turned to the wine glass on the table behind him - as his Majesty''s close minister, his goal is too obvious. If he leaves for too long, he will be noticed. The empty sleeve hangs on the left arm and the right hand holds the wine glass; The moment he raised his glass and drank, he stopped. There was a dead silence in the dim hall. LUT infinit did not move, and the sun''s flared pupils moved to the closed door behind him. The eagle looks at the wolf with a murderous look on his face. "Hehe... Hehe..." Cold laughter echoed in the quiet hall. "Loren Turin... You''re not just arrogant!" At the moment of saying the name, LUT infinite subconsciously paused for a moment. It was a big mistake of my own. His original intention was to use vimpal college to coerce Dalton kand to work for the night watchman again; It turned out to be Loren Turin. The original knife in his hand has now become the biggest obstacle in front of crown prince Connor. "... arrogant? No... I''m a very careful man..." the voice of the black haired wizard echoed in the hall. The door was pushed open, and there was no figure outside, but the "things" on the door made people look sideways; Alates - the leader of the imperial night watchman who walked out just a few minutes ago, his head tilted aside at a strange angle, the short sword of his right hand pierced his neck, and his feet "nailed" himself to the door panel. His gradually stiff expression was still trembling when he went out, and there was no fear before he died. LUT infinit''s face remained unchanged, and the deeper the arc of his mouth. He''s threatening me... Dalton kand''s apprentice, threatening me? "How time flies... The apprentice who trembled in front of me two years ago and even begged for his elf lover..." rut''s expression was mild, and his eyes under the wrinkles were filled with emotion: "Now I dare to use this means to threaten his elders." "Elders?" Ruth infinite raised his eyebrows, and the irony in the dark haired wizard''s words was disdained to hide. "Will the elders use coercion to force their life-saving benefactor, Lord Ruth infinite?" "I see... You''re here for revenge?" rutt sighed gently and said calmly, "it''s a pity that you are Dalton kand''s Apprentice... You can do more than that." "More than that? Sorry, I''m such a narrow-minded person." the tone of the black haired wizard was very calm: "the thing I can think of at this moment is to break you into pieces!" "Really?" rutt smiled and stared at the darkness outside the door, with a more subtle expression: "Loren Turin, I always thought you were a smart man... I didn''t expect that a smart man would be stupid!" "If I die here, the night watchman, your majesty... Even those who know all these secrets will not let you go - don''t think I''m kidding. You know the night watchman''s intelligence network and spy; although we can''t find out the secrets in everyone''s heart, we can keep everyone''s secrets!" "Oh... You''re refuting me?" Lauren said proudly. "I thought you weren''t afraid of death at all." "Are you proud of blocking an elderly man in a dead place without an exit?" rutt sighed softly, with a helpless expression like facing a naughty nephew: "You didn''t consider the purpose of my entanglement with you... Just to delay time?" "Oh?" "Loren Turin... You don''t think Edward is the only one who has the map of the imperial sewer?" rut shook his head: "there are nearly 100 night watchmen in the tunnel! I don''t know how you killed the people who raided the summer twilight courtyard... But you will die in half an hour, and time won''t wait for you!" "Yes, time doesn''t wait for anyone." Lauren smiled calmly, with a trace of disdain in his voice: "A few days ago, I destroyed the flood discharge outlet of the imperial sewer before you started. Before I came, I sealed the remaining drainage outlet with ''rock will'' - within five minutes from now, your dog legs will be washed into the gem River by the soaring sewage if they don''t leave the sewer!" With a slight frown, there was a slight change in the expression of rut infinite. He actually calculated Finally, a figure came out of the darkness behind the door. In the increasingly poor eyes of lute, the black haired wizard at the corner of his mouth approached step by step. "Speaking of... We''ve known each other for such a long time and have never met." staring at each other''s figure, Loren casually pulled out the bright silver from the scabbard and walked step by step to LUT infinit: "Mentor Dalton Kande thinks highly of you. I''m curious... Are you still as powerful as you were when you lost one hand?" Ruth still smiled and gently shook his head: "curiosity and impulse - these are the most deadly poisons for young people." "Loren Turin, let me give you a piece of advice... Never underestimate your opponent." "That''s it. I''ll return these words to you intact." The corners of his mouth were raised, but Lauren''s eyes were more and more dignified. This is not his most dangerous battle, but it may be the most troublesome and close to death. In the case of energy loss, he was not absolutely sure in the face of the night watchman''s leader LUT infinite; A moment''s miss is blood splashing on the spot! With a slight frown, lute pulled out the short sword around his waist with his only right hand, held the handle with his back hand, and the blade was flat with his arm, pointing to the black haired wizard coming up. Loren''s pupil shrank suddenly, and the other party''s left hand had disappeared as early as eboden. Now he wears the "caster" on his right hand. In other words... As long as he doesn''t have a chance to loosen the blade, he will win half. "So..." The black haired wizard clenched the handle of his sword and raised the blade in his hand: "May the void be with you!" Chapter 541 Blood spatter! Even though he had tried his best to dodge, the black haired wizard still had a bloodstain on his right shoulder; Mixed with the cold murderous spirit, the bloody sword edge and neck were only a millimetre. What a fast sword! The bright silver sword has no room to parry; Loren tightened his nerves; In the enhanced vision of "beyond perception", the afterimage of LUT infinite is approaching again! In a twinkling of an eye! It''s too late... At the moment of sliding and dodging, the sword stabbed the incoming shadow like a beam of light; LUT, with a strange expression, did not avoid, but parried directly with his short sword. "Dang --!" At the moment when the sword body collides with the light beam, the exciting fire splashes - bright silver is not an ordinary sharp blade, but a force of emptiness forcibly embodied... It is more similar to lightning or exploding energy than the entity condensed by high-temperature laser. But he actually held it, and he still backhanded! It''s too late to be surprised - the bladed edge of the fire has hit against the bright silver edge; The black haired wizard who can''t be eaten with his sword in both hands can only dodge; Lean back and kneel on your knees. At that moment, time seemed to become very slow... Lauren, who knelt on his back, only saw that while lute loosened his right hand and banged his fingers, the blade that turned 270 degrees in mid air fell into his hand again, and then Spike! "Bang --!" At the moment when the blade fell, the "force impact" gathered at the tip of the sword burst the floor tiles under LUT''s feet; Countless fragments splashed, and Loren, who dodged before that moment, had moved behind lute; Luther, who failed at one blow, looked sideways; Without hesitation, he went straight forward and stabbed the sword back of his neck; Without hesitation, from bottom to top, the dagger is aimed at the ribs; "Dang --!" When the sword blades strike each other, only one wrong body, and both sides pass by before the pass of life and death at the same time; Redundant skills and even traps are not used - the other party is the leader of the night watchman. Under the reinforcement of "beyond perception", small movements are meaningless. Only close, there is a chance to kill him! The residual shadow hit again. At that moment, the dodging Loren suddenly remembered his mentor''s evaluation of lute infinite. "... he is a night watchman..." That''s it. Dalton kand never talks at length. Every word is as sharp and concise as a blade. The real "night watchman" is a group of assassins who are proficient in magic, tracking, assassination and lurking. Most of them have been wizards or have received systematic training, and their means are cruel and efficient. In other words, no one is more suitable for this "title" than lute infinite... Lauren has fully realized this in the fleeting confrontation. Speed, skill, strength, agility, experience... I have no advantage at all; The feeling of life hanging on the line all the time is almost experienced in the confrontation with evil gods only a few times! The sparks collided, and the missed lute slightly raised the corner of his mouth, and the blade in his hand crossed a black arc. He didn''t even hesitate. Everything was logical, like a song and dance drama rehearsed countless times; The seemingly random pace forced Loren to retreat, even without room to dodge. The sword blade danced in turn. The suddenly dropped short sword nail blocked the Dodge route of the black haired wizard on the floor. He raised his right hand and suddenly pressed Loren''s waist. High level spell, "force impact"! The black haired wizard was hit and flew out, and the leather armor under his clothes instantly became fragments; The crisp crack sound was completely covered up in the roar of the shock wave. There was no time to hesitate... Struggling with the sweetness pouring into his throat, Loren gently snapped his fingers with his left hand. Turin fire. "Boom --!" At the moment of the fire, the figure of LUT infinite had hidden five steps away, and only received some aftershocks; But for the dark haired wizard, there may be no worse result than this! The area of the sewer hall is extremely narrow, and the power range of Turin fire is limited, otherwise it will be buried alive or even killed; He calculated the explosion radius, and the end is self-evident Lauren''s expression was a little ugly. In the dim hall, the figure of LUT infinite kept shuttling around Loren; The swift and violent figure did not stop once, and the overwhelming explosion almost missed him half a body distance every time; The continuous roar rang through the hall, and the violent echo and smoke made both people only vaguely see each other''s figure; After giving up the spell harassment, Loren raised his sword and jumped to the other party! Collision! Fight! Dodge! Go around! Between lightning, stone and fire, the two have gone back and forth several times; The dagger swings open, and the sharp blade breaks through the defense; If you can''t attack again, try to find the attacking position again. You can''t stop, you can''t stop! This battle of life and death, a moment''s pause or no more attack, is an absolute dead end - different from the battle of vampires, evil gods, and even guard knights. Both of them know each other''s skills and tactics too well! Even if Loren doesn''t want to admit it, his fighting style is more like a night watchman than a caster - mainly melee swordsmanship, various high-level magic spell assisted fighting skills, plus various alchemy props provided by small wizards, the valve at the critical moment of death The key point is, what does Loren really rely on? The reaction ability of a strong man, coupled with quite fast speed... In short, is the battle principle of the night watchman; And now standing in front of me is the strongest night watchman so far! Not even the time to breathe, not even the blink of an eye... What a sense of oppression. Even so, Loren could still feel that the other party didn''t do his best, or even really killed him - otherwise he should be nailed to the ground by the dagger through his chest at the moment. Why... What does he want to do? Capture yourself alive and use your life as a bargaining chip to force yourself to work for them? Lauren at this moment... There is really no spare brain to think about this. The dark eyes stared at the figure of LUT infinite, and each other''s movements were accurately displayed in the bloodshot eyes. Five steps away, Ruth infinit pressed step by step; Loren could see his released right hand, and the dagger turned under the action of inertia and gravity; With a snap of his finger, Loren could almost see the condensed "force impact"; After a long time and countless experiences, Luther must know better than all the night watchmen where this high-level magic spell is really terrible - gather power at the tip of the sword, and the instant explosive power can even directly penetrate the human body and break the heart; The small power can even make the loss negligible. For assassins, it is really a very practical killing technique; Within three steps, the murderous blade was close at hand; The bright silver sword was so narrow that it was almost impossible to stop the attack of LUT infinite within three steps; But if he changes his routine and uses the scope attack of Turin fire, he will certainly catch the flaw; Yes, Loren Turin has no chance of winning. Arrogance, arrogance, prudence... It''s almost a replica of Dalton kand in those years. It''s even stronger than Dalton in those years. It''s also more thoughtful and knows how to tolerate and see the situation better. Because of this, LUT infinite didn''t expect that he would actually kill the door - after killing all 22 night watchmen, he still didn''t stop and poured out his anger unscrupulously. Disappointed, really disappointed... Loren Turin, arrogance finally hurt him, making him believe that he lost a hand and his subordinates are not his opponent; Blinded by pride, he really forgot that if his strength was really worse than before, how could he still occupy the identity of "night watchman leader"? The night watchman is the sword in the emperor''s hand, and he is the sharpest tip; Just That''s it... Watch how you die, Loren Turin Within two steps, the bright silver sword was dim. Instead of parrying, Loren held the sword with his left hand, put the blade on his waist and posed to wave the sword forward. This is... Luther''s pupil shrinks suddenly, and the dark haired wizard in his sight suddenly opens his mouth: "Turin... Fire!" Huh?! The golden red fire suddenly gushed out of the bright silver sword tip. With an unstoppable momentum, Loren suddenly stepped forward! Holding a sword; Draw the sword; Cut -!!!! Chapter 542 At that moment, nothing could be seen - only the dazzling golden red came to my face; Roaring, roaring, surging and tumbling like beasts. The fire is like a red lotus. "Ah, ah, ah --!!!" Roaring Loren almost tried his best to swing the sword without any reservation. Isaac once told him a "secret" - the power of "bright silver" is to materialize the power of emptiness and release it stably, which is similar to the principle of magic wand to a certain extent; So strictly speaking, it can also be used as a "magic wand". It is precisely because of this that when he was in the ancient wood forest, Loren could fix the bright silver on the "tree heart" given to him by the small wizard and become "dragon teeth". But it''s really the first time to use it directly as a "magic wand"... The gray blue sword that should have been condensed into shape has become a burning flame under the action of the spell itself. The flames came and dissipated. This is the so-called "side effect" of being a magic wand - even if it is forged with secret silver, the void force that is huge enough to exceed the carrying limit is still not bearable by "bright silver", but only for a while at most; According to Isaac''s calculation, it should not exceed three seconds. Three seconds... The instant release of such a powerful Turin fire is also the limit for Loren. When the fire dissipated, the black haired wizard who could keep calm the moment before gasped and relieved the dizziness and pain caused by energy loss as soon as possible. The floor under his feet has become a piece of scorched earth, and there are many unquenched embers... LUT infinite, half kneeling in place, opened his right hand in front of him, and the short sword in his hand has long disappeared. Just... What the hell happened? At the moment when the flames hit, LUT infinite, who was within two steps, knew that he could not hide; Decisively gave up the short sword in his hand. Instead of dodging, he instinctively used the "force impact" and used the air wave to "block" the incoming fire. The "flaming sword" condensed from Turin fire is not a real sharp blade after all. It''s stupid to specially condense the high temperature cast at the moment of fire and explosion. With the high temperature of nearly 1000 degrees and strong impact, even the floors and walls are dissolved at the moment of tearing and burning everything. The thick smoke that has not yet dissipated is mixed with a strange scorching smell. Ruth infinite''s expression was extremely difficult to see. Kneeling on one knee, he was almost intact - even if the impact blocked the flames, but could not block the heat waves and embers. The approaching touch of death swept through his body... The moment the flame came, he really felt that he would die! How, how could this happen Wheezing Loren endured the throbbing temples, his eyes were full of blood, and his heart was unwilling to stare at the still alive night watchman leader in front of him. Even if you bet your best... Can''t you? Before the other party got up, the bright silver sword in his hand bloomed again and stabbed out the last sword! The gray blue light beam tore the smoke and dust, and the elusive lute almost instinctively hit the "force impact" again - the weak impact broke and swung away from the sword and passed him. Eluding Ruth infinite hid in the smoke of the hall and confirmed the location of the black haired wizard with a bright silver sword. The dark haired wizard didn''t continue to attack again, but stayed where he was. Lute could feel that his dark eyes were staring at him too - even ten steps away, the murderous spirit of the other party still came to his face like substance. The atmosphere in the hall filled with smoke and dust and dim lights was extremely silent. He''s scared The pain in the temple eased gradually. Loren slightly lifted the corners of his mouth. The sword edge in his hand became more and more stable and moved slowly in the hall. What are the weaknesses of LUT infinite? Or... Where is your real advantage? Experience, strength, skill, speed, reaction... Almost all are dominated by the other party. Several exchanges are enough to prove that if lute is ready to kill, he has little room to dodge. There is only one real difference between the two - LUT infinite, who is a night watchman; Loren Turin is a caster. This means that the other party''s spiritual palace is not enough to support him to use high-order magic spells too many times, while Loren''s constitution can ignore the load of void power; This is the advantage of Loren and the only place where he is better than Ruud infinite; The only killing move that can give a fatal blow; Loren''s fighting skills are honed in the long battle; Almost all of the strong enemies he faced were evil gods who could steadily crush him in the power of emptiness, or the unreasonable "oath Knight" who guarded the knight. In the face of these enemies, the power of ordinary high-level magic spells is not enough to hurt them; But LUT infinit is different - he''s strong, but he''s still human, still just an assassin proficient in high-level spells. "Dang --!" The fire of the collision flashed again, and the bright silver sword was stopped by lute, and it was... Left hand! The long and narrow blade stretched out from the empty sleeve and just blocked the gray blue sword. Loren''s pupil shrinks; That thing should not be in "Shouldn''t it be in Charlotte Turin''s hand?" Ruth infinite smiled. "It''s interesting... The sleeve sword drawing you left at the Royal wizard college appears in the hands of the night watchman. It''s really worth your fuss?" "Or... Do you think there will be secrets we don''t know in this city?" The next second, the black haired wizard''s eyes changed from amazement to ferocity. "Dang --!" In the second collision between sharp blades, the raiding Luther was pushed back by the black haired wizard with a sword; The pale night watchman leader has obviously lost his momentum at the beginning, his beating temples and bloodshot eyes These are signs that you are about to run out of energy and bear the erosion of too strong void. And Loren is still getting faster, even faster. Attack and defense transfer! The dark haired wizard waving bright silver around LUT infinite could only see the gray blue light flashing; Again and again, the night watchman leader could only parry one after another, and became more and more busy; Attack! Sudden Strike! Pick up! Avoid! Lightning, stone and fire fight each other, and the dodging two people constantly move their positions, reverse their steps, dodge each other''s fatal blow, look for a chance to start at the same time, Parry each other''s attack in an instant, and then approach again. "Dang --!" The sound of blade strike was still in my ears, but the black haired wizard stopped. Ruth infinite looked gentle, and the sword on the sleeve of his left hand was stuck on the right side of his neck, blocking Loren''s fatal blow; The fingers of his right hand pressed against the black haired wizard''s chest. The bright silver sword wanted to tear his throat, not even for half a second; The "force impact" gathered at Luther''s fingertips wanted to burst Loren''s heart, which was also only a millimetre; The two people with opposite eyes kept their posture motionless, and the expression of both eyes was very subtle. "Just a little..." LUT infinite opened his mouth first and stared at the black haired wizard with complex eyes: "it''s almost that you can really kill me." Lauren frowned slightly, still motionless. "All the entrances and exits have been sealed, and the sewer has been filled with sewage?" the embarrassed LUT smiled gently and said softly: "good lie - because this time, I almost believed it." "If so, why do you have to do your best to kill me? Let me guess... Are you robbing time?" "Kill me before the night watchman''s reinforcements arrive?" At this moment, the black haired wizard was as cold as ice. "You see, time is fair to everyone and won''t stand on either side." the gentle LUT infinite smiled more and more. Outside the dead hall, you can hear the sudden footsteps! "Loren Turin, you should be honored... In all my years of service to your majesty, you are the first person appointed by your majesty to let bygones be bygones as long as you can escape from the imperial capital." Sighing, Ruth infinite''s solar flare like eyes were instantly cold: "Now guess, will I execute this order?" Chapter 543 The magnificent gem river runs through the two regions of eboden and West Saxony. It is also the boundary between East and West Saxony and an important trade and transportation hub. In other words, when we arrived here, we had basically left the scope of the capital Golovin. Along the south of the gem River, take a road from the territory of the Principality of ellemans, enter the Principality of Bain and go to red blood Castle - this is the "best route" negotiated by Loren and Charlotte when they bid farewell. It may be easier to take the plain Avenue in East Sacramento, instead of the foothills of El Mans, but it is the territory of crown prince Conrad, and it is uncertain whether the crown prince will do anything; In addition, Loren''s "guard" Lucerne is the illegitimate son of the vilz family, uly vilz, Duke of ellemans, is his brother, and he still has the Duke''s sword in his hand; It must be safer to have your own people. It''s late at night. On the bank with green trees, you can only see the fishing sparks scattered on the calm river, and the lighthouse on the river bank to illuminate the way; In the deep night, only the stars in the dome are still shining on the road. A dozen heavily armed Byrne knights, holding torches in their hands, like an iron wall, opened the way for the exquisite four-wheel carriage behind them. The countess sitting in the carriage opened the curtains and looked at the queen of the king''s city who had long been far away. She could only see a prosperous night scene and sighed softly. According to the agreement of both parties, if Loren can escape in time, he will meet on the Bank of the gem River; The party waited for him for two hours, and there was no one at night. That is to say, the dark haired wizard has not left Golovin until now. The sword eyebrow frowned, and Charlotte''s expression was very subtle. Why was he pursued? Who wanted to kill him? What did he do this for, and for what reason did he not want to... Agree to marriage? Of all the questions, Loren Turin did not give her any accurate answers. The more she knew, the more secrets Charlotte felt about the dark haired wizard; No matter how you look, it seems that you can''t see the real side of this person. Only in the court of the Royal trial... When I think back, Charlotte has an inexplicable touch; It seems that Loren Turin is not talking about the master Lusaka kovo, but himself. Why do you want to know him so much, a guy who swaggers around under the name of Turin family? The countess shook her head, lowered the curtain, and her frown was still tight... Gloven''s gamble was indeed supported by Brandon de sallion, but she did not get married; Just relying on these may improve the morale of their vassals a little, but it is not enough to deter other earls who unite Bain... Want these equally prestigious and well-established Knight lords to obey their will The prestige of the Turin family and the support of a second heir to the royal family are not enough, far from enough! The shaking carriage could not shake Charlotte Turin''s line of sight. The solemnity in the countess''s eyes seemed to overflow like substance, with slender and soft Yi clenching into a fist and green tendons exposed. If... If you are not a woman; If you are not a woman... Why should you endure this humiliation His eyes moved sideways. The little wizard sitting at the other end of the carriage was still picking the curtains and staring blankly at the night scene outside the window. His sapphire blue eyes were clearly distracted. "Cough." Charlotte looked sideways and coughed softly; The little wizard didn''t respond and didn''t hear it at all. "Mr. Rand?" Still no response... Mainly because no one has ever called Ayn that. In the face of such a "unconscious" wizard, Charlotte is still not angry and elegant; Straighten your chest and inhale slightly, and raise your voice a little: "Lord ain Rand?" "Alas?" This time the little wizard heard it and turned around to find that the countess was staring at herself motionless. "Er... Ah! Sorry... I''m so sorry!" The panicked Ayn was in a hurry. After a toss, he sat down again in the carriage. The trembling Ayn was really restless. From Reuven Friede to Brandon de sallion, she had met many nobles; But a countess... It''s really the first time. In particular, the sense of oppression that inadvertently reveals solemnity, elegance, politeness but not anger... Makes the little wizard very stressful. Is this the real "noble woman"? Nervous ayin guessed, and his hands on his knees couldn''t help grasping the hem of his clothes. Charlotte did not expect so much, but looked at the alchemist a little more - it is said that Ayn Rand''s talent and talent are far above Loren Turin, and he is also his closest friend. The black haired wizard is sincere to have his best friend and guard with him. "Lord ayin Rand, I''m curious about a question." the countess looked serious: "What is your relationship with Loren Turin?" "Alas -?!!" Ayn was shocked. The little wizard who tried to hold back his panic and bite his teeth barely squeezed a smile from the corner of his mouth: "please, excuse me, why do you suddenly ask this?" "Hmm? Is there something wrong with my words..." Charlotte was puzzled by the other party''s expression, but she didn''t show it, and nodded slightly: "please don''t misunderstand, I''m just curious... Because Lord Ayn Rand, you''re not nervous at the moment, and you don''t seem to worry about the life and death of Loren Turing?" Charlotte did not say it, but kept it in her heart. "Worry... How can you not worry?" Knowing the other party''s thoughts, the little wizard just smiled helplessly and sighed: "because Loren is stupid... This guy has always been like this!" "Always?" "Yes... Regardless of persuasion, he talks to himself, thinks he is right, and always ignores the help of others - he has been like this since he was in college. How can he suddenly become a person?" "From the time of College..." she whispered softly, and Charlotte''s expression changed a little: "that is to say, you have participated in all the adventures experienced by Loren Turin, haven''t you?" "It''s not all - sometimes it''s just a part, sometimes it''s just doing unimportant work." the little wizard scratched his head and smiled with embarrassment: "This guy is actually very narcissistic. Although he can''t compare with Isaac... He is always very confident. He rarely depends on others. There are many cases of talking to himself and solving problems for others." "I eat irregularly. I always like to hide in the room and talk to myself. Sometimes I have the habit of talking to myself in front of others. I''m really a headache..." Said the little wizard, and Charlotte nodded once; The absent-minded countess was not listening to Ayn, but focused all her attention on herself. Since the college, this alchemist has been in almost every adventure Loren Turin has experienced In other words, there may be no second person in the world who knows the true face of the dark haired wizard better than him or her... Slightly glancing, the countess motionless looked at Ayn Rand, who sighed and hid all her worries in her words. He (she) is also the only one who can be 100% trusted by Loren Turin... Somehow, Charlotte felt a trace of jealousy when thinking of here, although the countess would definitely admit that she was jealous of a wizard. This man... Is the only breakthrough in Loren Turin, and obviously much simpler than that guy; If you win him (her) and become your own friend, you can use him (her) to influence the black haired wizard who doesn''t enter the oil and salt, and then Brandon de saleon. Exchange loyalty for loyalty... Charlotte''s mouth rises gracefully. There is no reason why Brandon de sallion can''t do what he can do... Can''t the Countess of the Turin family, Byrne''s iris, accept a simple alchemist? "Alas?" The little wizard who was slightly stunned was gently holding his hands, and Charlotte''s charming smile was reflected in her blue eyes: "Can you tell me more about you and your excellency Loren Turin?" "Lord ain Rand?" Chapter 544 "Stop him -!!!" A sharp voice echoed behind Lauren; In the dark sewer, countless figures came ferociously! There is no wind, but there is a whistling sound in my ears! The biting cold can''t hide the killing intention! The dark eyes stared at the road extending in all directions in front of him. The voice behind him was completely left behind by the black haired wizard, leaving only a vague shadow in the splashing torrent. Galloping, desperate galloping - every bone, every muscle, every nerve... Surging together with boiling blood, unreserved outbreak! On the left, right, behind and in front... Ferocious hostility and the shadow of death hit the running black haired wizard from all possible corners. Ambush on all sides, desperate... Just like in the glacier wasteland. The only difference is that Lauren can''t see half of the tension in his eyes at the moment, only the same cold as these people; It''s hot from head to foot, but it''s getting colder and colder in my heart. This time I am both a hunter and a hunter. The short sword came face to face, and the cold blade slid along his cheek at the moment of dodging; The expressionless Loren turned his right hand, the bright silver blade pierced his chin, then tore the man''s throat, and then pulled it out quickly. There was no scream, only scarlet plasma fluttered and sprinkled between the dark channels; The bloody death did not make the night watchman flinch, but accelerated their attack! The plasma fell into his eyes, and the excessive energy loss made Loren''s line of sight a little blurred. It was even more impossible to distinguish the things in front of him in the already dark tunnel. But it doesn''t matter... Because those who stand in front of them have to die! Don''t you want my life... Don''t you want to kill me? Come on! Try it! Look who''s dead?! The gray blue sword once again bloomed, but failed to stop the night watchman''s sharp blade - they knew the power of "bright silver", but they knew better that as long as Loren''s hand loosened the handle of the sword, the seemingly powerful weapon would collapse in an instant. Crazy raids, black haired wizards rampage in the siege set by the night watchman; In the face of the attacking enemy, there is no sense of defense and no defense at all. Forward! Forward! Forward! Between the sharp blades, the night watchman has begun to feel the strangeness of the black haired wizard. He doesn''t seem to care about the enemy behind him, and even completely exposes his flaws. While breaking through, he doesn''t care about defense at all, as if only the one in front of him... Is his enemy. The sharp blade of cutting gold and iron in his hand seemed to be no longer a weapon, but a tool to clean the barricades, turning all the people in front of him into broken meat that could no longer wield swords and hinder him. Don''t you care about us night watchmen at all? It''s so arrogant At that moment, the night watchman suddenly felt cold all over, as if he had been stared at by something; By the time he realized it, the dark haired wizard had rushed into his five steps. No! The dark tunnels extend in all directions. The night watchman can''t think how the dark haired wizard stared at him. He just instinctively fled towards the exit as far as possible. It''s not fear, but iron facts and still in the ear warnings - never face Loren Turin one-on-one. Once it was just a joke, but like the 22 elite night watchmen who died miserably in the courtyard this summer, the leader of the imperial night watchman who fell deep in the tunnel is the best "example"! Why not? The night watchman with numb scalp did not dare to turn back and confront the black haired wizard behind him; That creepy look is like a fierce beast drilled out of hell. No matter he dodges between tunnels, he can''t avoid him. The night watchman behind him is still attacking, and the flying blade is constantly passing by his side; Blood had been seen on his left arm and shoulder, and his back was wet. The pain has twisted the black haired wizard''s cheek, but it can''t stop him from chasing; It doesn''t matter who you kill, or even whether you can kill them... But anyway, we must let them pay the price and let them know the end of being enemies with themselves! The night watchman, who was trying hard to get rid of the dark haired wizard, finally realized that there was no point in continuing to escape - then the only way was to use himself as bait to lead him into the trap set by the rest of the people. At the next fork, kill him! The black haired wizard was expressionless, and the sword of his right hand crossed in front of him to block his eyes; The rapid footsteps and all kinds of small sounds kept coming into his ears, but he still didn''t look back, let alone turn back. Just desperate to run, desperate to pounce on the prey close at hand. Ten, nine, eight, seven, six... Getting closer, getting closer. Just cross this corner, just a few more steps forward, Loren Turin... He will die! Finally, the night watchman rushed across the corner; At the moment when the dark haired wizard appeared, he finally showed a ferocious look, suddenly turned around and rushed up with his brothers who rushed out from all directions. "Die -!!!" The blade is like a forest, and the killing intention is strong! But what they saw... Was the cold smile of the black haired wizard and the "bright silver" waved by the flame. Turin fire -! The golden red flame is dazzling in the dark sewer, but in the frightened eyes of the night watchmen, it is like a demon climbing out of the abyss, roaring and roaring, trying to devour everything! "Ah, ah, ah --!!!" The scream of heart rending and lung cracking echoed in my ears... Just when the night watchman thought he would be burned alive, Loren suddenly grabbed his throat and suddenly lifted him from the ground. The other left hand had clenched the bright silver, and the gray blue sword was raised high. No, no... no... I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die! Somebody, somebody help me! The flustered night watchman looked around for the surviving brothers... But there was nothing but Coke on the ground. It''s actually someone''s. In the tunnel, nearly 100 night watchmen surrounded Loren Turin. The rest could not have known that he was here and that he would kill himself. When they still have no intention to save themselves, they wait... The moment he kills himself, they will do it to Loren Turin! "Help me! Help me --!" The night watchman whose throat was pinched turned red, his eyes protruded and howled. No one responded, and no one rushed out to save him... Looking around at the black haired wizard for a week, he sneered at the night watchman who begged for mercy and survival like a reptile. "No one can save you. Go to hell..." The frightened night watchman couldn''t care about anything else. The left hand of the "caster" was just raised, and the gray blue sword pierced his elbow and armpit at that moment! "Ah, ah --!!!" The bright silver blade is not a real sharp blade, but more like a burst "lightning" -- under the blade, the tendon of the elbow joint is broken and torn, and the muscles and bones moan, so that they are deformed, broken, or even broken! "Ah, ah --!!!" The night watchman screamed, and the severed arm fell to the ground, still convulsing; The tear on the arm seemed to be broken and exploded, and plasma gushed continuously. The expressionless Lauren ignored the night watchman like a drowning dog, and his cold eyes stared at the opposite exit. He''s waiting for someone. Feeling the sight of dozens of double murders behind him, but not close to him, Loren''s face has not even changed a little - after the experience of the imperial court, these people''s eyes can''t change themselves. "Enough!" The sudden voice made the expressionless Loren hook the corners of his mouth, but he didn''t say anything. "Let him go!" The voice was still approaching, and a familiar figure had appeared at the end of the exit. The indifferent voice was still decisive. "Or give him a good time!" In the sound of mourning, the night watchman choked by his throat was dying, and his trembling eyes stared at the figure coming from the exit. "No problem, I promise you..." Loren voiced: "... Edward." The voice fell, and the gray blue sword ran through the heart of the night watchman! Chapter 545 In the dark tunnel, the sound of torrent water and the smoke of gunpowder, the two people who can hardly see each other''s expression are standing ten steps away from each other, looking at each other, their right hands holding the hilt of the sword. The night watchmen around seemed to have been ordered to withdraw slowly while maintaining vigilance; With Loren Turin as the center, he blocked all the ways out beyond Edward''s back, and dared not relax for a moment. This posture... Seems to have been prepared by LUT infinite. She frowned slightly, and her dark pupils stared at the blurred figure in front of her. Can''t win... Lauren knows Edward''s strength very well; Without opening the valve and Asriel''s help, my energy is exhausted. I absolutely have no chance to win. After killing all 22 night watchmen, nearly dying with LUT infinite, and fighting nearly 100 night watchmen in the tunnel... I can''t be the opponent of Edward who is still energetic. It might be possible for someone else, but Edward... He knows himself too well; And he is also a top assassin who is good at killing with one shot and proficient in killing; Exhausted to the extreme, I can''t beat him in response. If you fight with such people, you will never survive once you miss! The black haired wizard''s eyes narrowed into a slit. In the field of vision strengthened by "beyond perception", Edward also showed no sign of movement. But... That doesn''t mean you''re dead. Although he said he would believe the other party''s promise, Loren never entrusted his life to others; It''s just... The premise of this plan is that you have to take a little risk. "Edward..." the black haired wizard opened his mouth first and stared at each other: "do you want to kill me?" "No." The night watchman frowned and didn''t leave Lauren''s figure for a moment: "although it''s only a short time, we''ve also experienced a lot together... As a friend, I don''t want to hurt you." "So..." the black haired wizard raised his eyebrows. "I''m here to kill you," Edward said decisively, with a calm tone without any waves, and the stabbing sword in his hand was out of its sheath: "Lord LUT infinite''s order can''t let you leave gloven alive." "Lute infinit..." Lauren smiled jokingly and made no secret of his sarcasm: "I don''t see that you can be willing to be a knife in other people''s hands." "It''s the night watchman. My loyalty only belongs to the night watchman." the indifferent Edward stressed: "And my duty... Is to eradicate the threat of the Empire!" "Really?" the black haired wizard''s tone became a little cold: "In your eyes... I''m a threat to the Empire?" "Isn''t it?!" Edward''s tone showed a trace of anger: "Twenty two night watchmen in the summer twilight courtyard... These people can''t stop you at all. Why kill them all?" "You can win the trial of duanjieshan fortress... But in order to vent your anger, you didn''t leave a living mouth!" "Eboden''s holy blood potion... You had a chance to end everything at the party that day, but you didn''t stand up until things were irreparable!" "And the night watchman just now... By the way, I almost forgot that you are also a night watchman - he has begged for mercy and gave up resistance, and you cut off his left arm. Is it really necessary to kill him?!" Edward was no longer indifferent. He took a deep breath, his eyes trembled slightly, and said faintly: "because I am a friend, I have always turned a blind eye to all this, believe in you and trust you." "Now it seems that I have deceived myself and others for too long." "Because of trust, I regard everything you do as a necessary action; but I never consider that behind these killings, you did it deliberately!" The night watchman''s voice echoed. The dark haired wizard with subtle expression was not eager to fight. Instead, he waved the "bright silver" in his hand like a stroll in the court, and his cold smile seemed to ignore what Edward said. "Loren Turin, when did you become so cruel?" the night watchman looked at him coldly and stared at his "friend": "Or... Is that what you are?" Edward''s tone stopped Lauren, but the other party didn''t say much. His indifferent eyes looked a little ferocious. "Cruel?" Loren sneered and asked, "do you call this cruelty?" "What is inhumane... Is it inhumane to be caught without a hand and let you tear me apart?" "It''s strange - you were the first to do it, you were the one who wanted to kill me, and you were the one who tried hard to kill me." "When you need me, bully, lure and blackmail; when you don''t need me, try your best to kill me and use my life and death as a chip and tool!" "Eboden... Do you think I want to go if it''s not for the threat of LUT infinit?" "The fortress of duanjie mountain is clearly that they deliberately deceive and harm first!" "Summer twilight courtyard... Lord LUT infinite is so generous. I''m worried that one or two night watchmen won''t kill me. He specially sent a whole 22 elite!" "Even now, right behind you and me... Nearly a hundred night watchmen, no one can feel that they have a chance to leave here alive, can they?" "According to your logic, should I let him live and let him linger for a while; then I can let him sneak attack and stab me in the back when I am entangled by you?" The smile gradually disappeared. The dark haired wizard with cold eyes closed his mouth. The blood on his face made his expression look very ferocious and terrible: "Aren''t you the ones who want to rob the Holy Blood potion?" "Aren''t you the one who threatened me in lottel?" "Mingming has done all the bad things. Mingming''s hands are covered with blood... Now he suddenly tells me that everything is my fault. I deserve to die..." "Is it... Ridiculous?" The indifferent night watchman clenched his stabbing sword and looked expressionless. "If you want to kill me, you can... Just come." Lauren stared at Edward; The smoke of gunpowder is slowly dispersing, and the figures of both sides are becoming clearer and clearer. The atmosphere became more and more tense, and even the night watchmen who were lying in ambush around noticed it. ... the moment when the smoke and dust dispersed was the moment of fighting. "But... Please be aware of being killed by me first!" Edward, whose expression was still indifferent, had extremely complex eyes. On the contrary, Loren was still calm and light, and his strong killing intention was hidden in the dark pupil. "So..." the black haired wizard raised his "bright silver" and looked at Edward: "May the void be with you." The next second, the dark haired wizard disappeared. Edward did not procrastinate, but slipped and dodged immediately; The slender stabbing sword can hardly see its body in the dark. It stabs forward with all its strength while retreating. "Dang --!" The sharp point of the stabbing sword withstood the sudden gray and blue light... Facing the "bright silver" cutting gold and iron, Edward''s stabbing sword did not break unexpectedly, but swung away the blade of the black haired wizard. But both of them hold swords in one hand. When they swing away each other''s weapons, it means they give up their defense - almost at the same time, two left hands with "caster" open at the same time and aim at each other. High level spell, "force impact". "Bang --!" The shrill sound of the air burst, almost to the point of piercing the eardrum; They seem to be suddenly hit and fall to the ground, then get up at the same time and jump at each other again! Within five steps, the stabbing sword and bright silver waved to each other again. "Dang --!" This is the second collision between the two weapons... This time the "bright silver" did not disappoint Loren. The gray blue sword hit Edward''s sword body, and the slender stabbing sword was broken from the center! The night watchman''s left hand was knocked open, and Edward, with the empty door wide open, was hit on the knee; He vomited blood, hit the rock wall behind him and sat down on the ground. It''s over The night watchman hiding in the dark clung to the sharp blade in his hand, his eyes trembled with fear - the elite of the night watchman couldn''t hold on for a minute in front of the black haired wizard! But... The raised gray blue sword has never fallen. "It''s over..." Indifferent Edward sat down in front of the rock, staring at the dark haired wizard who raised the bright silver with the same expressionless face... Clenching the handle of the sword with both hands, and the broken stabbing sword against Loren''s chest: "Goodbye, my friend!" Chapter 546 There was only a faint sound, and the "force impact" poured into the stabbing sword had pierced the black haired wizard''s chest, even the people around the night watch were not aware of it. "Force impact" is a very practical high-order magic spell that almost every night watchman is good at. It is characterized by the sudden impact force; With your hands raised, you can knock a fully armed soldier to the ground or block a deadly attack. Therefore, they are all stupid - or only a few of them, even the night watchmen, have really mastered the essence of this high-level spell; Even LUT infinit can only concentrate the impact on the tip of the sword and then explode in an instant. Edward is the only night watchman who can pour "force impact" into the sword and shoot out like a bow and arrow. The invisible impact force runs through the heart and blood gushes out! The black haired wizard with a sudden tremor struggled powerlessly. His trembling right hand clenched the bright silver and waved it! "Poof --!" The indifferent Edward didn''t dodge, and the sword cut in front of him without obstruction. The scarlet plasma dyed both men red. His left hand stopped the black haired wizard''s sword wielding right hand, and his arm hit his body so hard that he couldn''t dodge; Edward, convulsed under the severe pain, tried to raise the sharp blade in his hand; The broken sword stabbed Lauren''s chest with all his strength! Loren, whose right hand was gripped, struggled powerlessly. The plasma gushing from his chest made him unable to lift his strength, and his vision became more and more dim and blurred. The trembling pupils stared at Edward, who was also bleeding all over. The other party''s left hand was getting tighter and tighter, and it was more and more difficult to break free; The left hand was stuck by the rock wall and could not move all the time. The blood kept flowing - the stabbing sword running through the chest not only didn''t stop the penetrating wound, but expanded the area of the wound - so that even breathing began to become difficult, like something that the card owner couldn''t breathe. The trembling right hand still didn''t loosen the blade. Edward''s expression was also ugly. The night watchman''s cheeks kept shaking with cold sweat on his forehead... The bright silver sword was not "torn" but more like "burst". The wounds of the whole trunk almost turned over, and how many ribs were blown off. Obviously, there is no sound of swords. Obviously, both of them are at the end of a powerful crossbow; As long as another night watchman appears, Loren will die! But the atmosphere at the moment is colder than it was just now; The night watchmen hiding in the dark held their swords tightly and stared at them with wide eyes. They didn''t dare to make a little noise and couldn''t move. The black haired wizard, who is biting his teeth, is still making a final struggle. The broken sword has completely disappeared into his chest. The fierce struggle will only make the cross-section of the wound larger and larger, and the blood flow more and faster. But he still didn''t let go! Similarly, Edward, who had lost too much blood, was still twitching in his cheeks. While stopping Lauren''s right hand holding the sword, he tried his best to fix the stabbing sword through Lauren''s chest, so that he could not break free. The man, who was already extremely weak, still had unimaginable strength; The black haired wizard was still struggling with all his strength, and his trembling right hand was still clutching the hilt of the sword. But the bright silver sword gradually faded until it disappeared. "Dang --!" The bright silver dropped to the ground, and the black haired wizard''s hands hung powerlessly, his head buried in his chest. There was a dead silence in the tunnel. He''s dead? Loren Turin... Really dead? After paying so many lives, even Lord LUT infinite almost died with his monster... Was killed in such a simple way? Is it true that he won''t wake up suddenly again? The night watchmen who had just died were still fresh in their memory. No one could say whether Loren Turin was pretending; Maybe it''s just a trap to lure them into being cheated, so as to catch all the remaining night watchmen. The night watchman... They were really timid - even if Loren had completely stopped resisting, no one dared to come out and make a little sound until it was confirmed that he had completely lost his vitality. "Ha... Ha... Ha..." Dying Edward gasped, weakly clutching the black haired wizard''s collar. The wound on his chest made it difficult for him to make strength, and even a little movement would cause cone like pain! But the night watchman still took his last breath and aimed at the "endless stream" next to him. There were bursts of foul sewage from the sewer. He gritted his teeth and pushed Lauren down. The torrent splashed! Just before everyone reacted, the figure of the black haired wizard had been completely swallowed by the sewage and was no longer found. "Bang --!" The indifferent Edward knelt down on his knees. His ugly face held the wound and fell on the ground trembling. Holding the rock wall next to me, I trembled and wanted to get up, but I kept falling again and again. Just when he wanted to get up again, there was another person in front of him. More than a dozen night watchmen who came out of the dark surrounded Edward who collapsed to the ground, but they didn''t mean to help him up at all. "Why did you just do that?" The cold voice came, and the indifferent Edward snorted with disdain: "I don''t have to answer you." "You...?!" looking at him, the other party clenched his teeth angrily: "say! Do you want to let him go?!" "Let him go?" The sharp pain in his chest made Edward sweat, and he looked up at each other with even more disdain: "A normal person can survive in cold water for no more than two quarters of an hour - he is dying from excessive blood loss and can''t hold on for even a quarter of an hour. In this case... Tell me, how can he live?" "I, i... this, this..." The night watchman of yuse angrily looked at Edward, who was so miserable that he could only lie on the ground, and still refused to let him go: "he is a felon named by Lord Ruth infinite, and his body must be taken back!" "It''s really stupid to do this, and it''s extremely stupid." Edward struggled to endure the pain, leaned against the rock wall, and his purple lips were still shaking: "Don''t forget... Loren is also a night watchman and a gifted caster - how do you know he doesn''t hold the trump card of ''die now'' and kill everyone when we relax our vigilance?!" "This..." "He is a man who can survive in a ghost place like the glacier wasteland and have fought with the apostles of evil gods - to deal with this enemy, unless he can be torn to pieces and his soul must be bound together, he can confirm death; otherwise, he can only limit his possibility of survival as much as possible." "Loren Turin''s vitality and viability are far beyond your imagination!" Edward, trembling all over, reluctantly opened his mouth and tore open the clothes stuck by blood, flesh and sweat in front of his chest to avoid the risk of infection. The night watchman standing in front of him was still gnashing his teeth - Edward''s words made him speechless, but he also caught a loophole in the other party''s words: "So... You''re not sure he''s dead, are you?!" "After seeing this guy cremated... No, it''s probably unbelievable even if he was burned to death." recalling his previous experience, Edward shook his head: "If I''m not alone, I can at least cut off his head to ensure that I''m safe - unfortunately, you don''t even have anyone willing to help at such a good opportunity." "How dare you accuse us?" "No, I''m just stating the facts." Edward''s voice was very calm, but almost all the night watchmen present heard the irony in his words: "your caution has deprived us of the best chance to confirm the death of Loren Turin." Watching Edward dying, the night watchman''s eyes flashed a trace of anger; Glancing at the brothers on both sides, the other side grasped Edward''s shoulder, lifted him up and knocked him unconscious. "Take this guy back, and this sword - Lord LUT infinite''s order, to live." the night watchman''s expression was very complex. He looked at his feet uneasily and picked up the fallen bright silver: "Tell your excellency that Loren Turin is dead!" Chapter 547 There was a dead silence in the heavenly palace. The night is deep, the bright moon is hidden, the stars are shining, and everything is silent. The silent Brandon de sallion sat on the stairs outside the bedroom, scratching his head with both hands, messy his red hair like fire, no smile on his mouth, and his dark eyes completely lost their usual style. He especially wants to yell at someone now, but he doesn''t even know what to yell at There was only a mess in my mind, and I was in a terrible mood - even when I almost died in the glacier wilderness, I didn''t feel so bad as now. Just now, a night watchman came. Loren Turin... His Wizard Consultant... The guy who can''t die in the glacier wasteland for a month and can''t even kill the evil god Apostles Dead? Under his repeated questioning and "polite" threats, the night watchman finally told the truth - Lauren was only seriously injured and fell into the water. Oh, in addition, there are "small problems" such as massive bleeding, organ damage, energy depletion, more skin and flesh injuries and a penetrating injury to the heart It''s still a small problem. It''s clearly telling yourself that he''s dead! It''s early spring now. Although the weather warms up, the river of Baoshi river is still very cold, and many places have not even thawed... The cold river plus serious injuries, no one can survive! Twenty two night watchmen encircled and suppressed; LUT infinit himself; The pursuit of nearly 100 night watchmen; In such a near death situation, he escaped again and again, and even nearly got rid of the night watchman''s pursuit - or if he hadn''t insisted on killing LUT infinite, maybe he had No... impossible; Brandon raised his head slowly, looked at the stars with dark eyes and sighed softly. Although I don''t know why Loren insisted on killing LUT infinite, he had no possibility of winning from the beginning; Because the man who wanted to kill him was his father, the supreme emperor who wanted to balance forces and maintain imperial authority. It is estimated that tomorrow, the Holy Cross Church and the old-fashioned aristocrats will get the news... They will probably clap their hands and celebrate, and then be awed by their father''s decisive and fierce wrist? There is also the Royal wizard academy that supports itself... We should also understand the elements of warning and converge rather than excessively expand its power in the chamber of Commerce and guild. What is power... This is power. Churches, wizards, nobles, businessmen, civilians... Among the forces of all levels, no one can be bigger. Any one has the object of checks and balances, and must rely on the power of the supreme emperor; Must willingly and respectfully submit to the feet of the heavenly palace. What the emperor needs is not admiration and worship. No one can make everyone happy and obedient; What the emperor wants is not terror and fear. The existence of these can only show that the imperial power is fragile, and the slightest weakness will be resisted like a storm; What the emperor wants... Is awe and the general status of absolute transcendent mediator; It is an almost deified identity, so that all forces and people must rely on him, and they can never resist him. This is his father, his majesty Eckhart II, the supreme emperor of the 12th generation of the saxophone empire. Brandon knows this and knows very well that he can still stand here alive. Isn''t that why? Father needs himself to balance his beloved brother connord. His Highness the prince got up. As soon as he turned behind him, his steps immediately stopped in place. LUT infinit, I don''t know when he has stood behind him... Under his brown curly hair, there are already gray temples, such as golden pupils like solar flares, and his expression can''t be seen. Brandon nodded slightly, his messy hair and collar covering his expression. "Your Highness, it''s getting late." the gentle Luther smiled. His injury didn''t seem to make his movement inconvenient. He saluted Brandon respectfully: "At this time, you should go back and have a rest... Be careful to catch a cold." "Well... I see, uncle LUT infinite." the next second, Brandon''s face was filled with a bright smile again: "thanks for reminding, but today''s Day is really a little long and boring." "It doesn''t matter. You''ll be busy gradually in the future." lute''s expression is very subtle. His hands are behind his back. He looks respectful and respectful. He doesn''t neglect it because of his age: "everyone can see your Highness''s growth." "Really?" Brandon shrugged slightly and turned with an indifferent expression; Leaving rutt behind, he stepped down the stairs. "Edward is awake. If your highness is free... You might as well go and see him." Ruth infinite, who was ignored, said calmly. The prince didn''t turn around, but the steps he had just taken stopped in the air. "What do I think he is doing?" Ruth infinite smiled as if Brandon''s words were not a question... He was moved, but he didn''t want to admit it. "You can ask him... Whether Loren Turin is dead or alive; and in the future, he will be your personal guard and the night watchman leader of the imperial capital." Brandon''s pupils contracted, but he restrained himself from turning around, just retracted his steps. "Are you... Going to keep watching me?" "Edward''s main mission has never been to monitor you... But to protect you as your escort - from today on, I will not give Edward any orders. You can absolutely trust him." Brandon''s expression was confused and his eyes kept flashing, guessing the meaning behind this sentence. What do you mean... Hand over the night watchman of the imperial capital to yourself? What''s he doing? "We know the private deal between Edward and Loren... Falling into the water and dying? That''s a far fetched reason. If it were any night watchman, I wouldn''t let him live to see the sun tomorrow." Ruth infinite smiled, but it was more creepy than the devil: "Loren Turin is still alive. It''s not in my plan, but Edward''s action didn''t exceed my expectations." Tilted his head, Brandon''s expression was more confused. "Don''t you understand... Whether Loren Turin is dead or alive is not in your father''s consideration, and the whole plan is not aimed at him, but at all forces in the imperial capital." lute''s tone slowed down, but his voice became more and more gloomy: "Suppress the old-fashioned aristocrats, suppress the church, and support the chamber of Commerce and wizard class in the imperial capital... This is the purpose of the whole plan and the root of the recent turmoil in the imperial capital." "But... This kind of thing cannot be brought forward by your majesty himself. It must be caused by external forces, and then your majesty will come down to end and clean up the mess!" "So... I''m back?" Brandon whispered. "Yes, you are back." LUT infinite bowed. "Being able to reach this step... Means that your ability and skill have been recognized by your majesty." "So... Did father want siscott chann to die?" "The death of siscott chann, priest Weber of the church, your wizard adviser... These are not in your Majesty''s plan; but what they do or don''t do, death or life, won''t change the final outcome." Ruth''s gentle expression was ruthless and cold. "Siscott will die, but when he dies doesn''t matter; the wizard academy will win, and how it won doesn''t matter - Your Majesty doesn''t need and doesn''t care about it; the only thing he cares about is you, your highness." "Oh?" Brandon''s pupils narrowed suddenly, and the smile on his face became more and more difficult, like a lump in his throat: "since when... Does my father care about my disgraced son?" "Eboden... The Holy Blood potion event was your Majesty''s opportunity, and you passed it successfully." rutt''s posture was humble and obedient: "the fortress of duanjie mountain is the second test, and you also completed it beautifully." "Your strength, skill and overall view deserve your Majesty''s attention!" The other side''s voice was still humble and obedient, but Brandon clenched his fist. This guy... Really wants to punch him in the face! "So... Give me the night watchman and Edward of the imperial capital, just as you helped my beloved brother?" Brandon tried to make his voice easier: "in that case, why kill Loren?" "I repeat, your highness; I don''t care whether Loren Turin is dead or alive, nor does his majesty." rut infinite smiled gently: "and my loyalty... Is always only his majesty!" "The ''night watchman'' who really monitors and observes you for his highness connord... Is his Highness the eldest princess fillonay de sallion." The voice fell, and Brandon''s eyes widened suddenly glanced! Ruth infinite still smiled and nodded slightly: "Wake up, your highness Brandon... The time for fun is over. It''s time for you to grow up!" Chapter 548 Darkness, darkness without end, consciousness seems to stop at this moment. I''m dead? This was Loren''s first thought and the only thing he could think of. My last memory was that Edward''s sword pierced my chest, fell into the torrent of the sewer, and then... There was nothing. Everything is as perfect as your plan and in your expectation; To make the night watchman and even everyone believe that he is really dead, of course, it needs accurate planning and arrangement - Edward''s swordsmanship is very superb. Only he can hit the heart and avoid all fatal injuries perfectly, and breaking the sword can also ensure that there will be no penetrating wounds. They will doubt Edward, but they can''t find evidence; Then the most important thing... What akhat II wants to do is to use his own life to frighten the forces in the imperial capital, not really want his own life. It''s humiliating, but... It''s really the only key factor that can keep yourself alive and Edward alive. Ruud infinite, akhat II... They have no direct reason to kill themselves. Some things can''t be put on the table; Because of this, the next plan can be implemented. Recklessness and impulse never belong to a wizard; Careful planning and enough courage are the key to turning the situation around. He buried the fire and completed the first step of overthrowing LUT infinite; It''s a pity not to kill him, but it''s also part of the plan. Of course, it is impossible not to pay the price... And now I am bearing the consequences of all this. The body is colder and colder, the temperature is less and less felt, and the consciousness is more and more blurred. We can only feel that everything in front of us is gradually blurred, dark and dark. Why... It seems that even the memory is beginning to blur? I''m not really going to die The blurred picture flashed before my eyes, illogical and chaotic... Everything seemed to be familiar, but I couldn''t remember it at all. Falling, falling, endless darkness... No light, no sound, no temperature. Myself... Is this falling into the dream world? Suddenly, the fall stopped, and everything stabilized... Although I couldn''t see the familiar picture, I felt so comfortable and pleasant; It''s like the moment before you fall asleep. There is no more comfortable and relaxed feeling than this. At the moment when everything was stable, Loren seemed to hear something vaguely... It seemed that something was moving, and it felt as if he had heard it somewhere. Soon, the sound gradually became louder and clearer, and Loren finally remembered - this is the sound of dam flood discharge! The boundless darkness receded like a flood. The black haired wizard who had just fallen felt that he was rising! Like the earth under your feet, the whole world is moving upward with yourself! At the moment of rapid rise, the air pressure seems to be rising rapidly; The black haired wizard only felt that his whole person was about to be flattened. He couldn''t breathe and couldn''t move a finger! Wait, why... Do I know this? Why... I... seem to be familiar with these? I... who is it? "Loren Turin." In the dark, the voice was unusually clear. Like waking up from a dream, Loren suddenly opened his eyes! The familiar study, fireplace, outside the window is vimpal college at midnight... I am sitting in the comfortable chair in front of the fireplace, and Dalton kand is staring at me with the eyes of the first time they met. "Guide, mentor..." "Your expression is confused, which is good." Dalton kand''s voice is as sharp as a blade: "it shows that... You are finally beginning to realize your position in the world." "Not early, not late, just right." Lauren raised her eyebrows and looked puzzled. "Anyone who comes into contact with the void and becomes a wizard has ambition - the desire for strength, the desire for change, and the desire to stop being himself." Dalton''s tone is as cold as ice: "But eventually... These ambitions will dissipate. Why?" This is not a question, but an answer - Lauren nodded slightly: "because of the power of emptiness, because of his broken self again and again." If you want to get more power and know more about the void, you must build your own theory again and again to form new ideas and destroy the previous... Such a process is no less than a cycle of life and death. The more powerful wizards are, the more they will repeat this process... Gradually, with the increase of reincarnation and age, they will become more and more indifferent to the present world. Such indifference makes them have a lower and lower demand for reality. As long as they live - in the eyes of outsiders, this is weakness, and they can even compromise when possible. "Yes, but not all of them." Dalton continued, "there are still people... Who do not change their original mind in reincarnation, cling to their wild hopes and fight the most desperate struggle at any cost." Lauren''s dark eyes twinkled slightly. He thought of several people. Master corona and master Albert Tarot are all included. Peter, the dean of vimpal college, was barely half. "Your problem lies in yourself." Dalton stared at the dark haired wizard, his eyes became painful and depressed: "your constitution allows you to blur the edge of emptiness and material; your will not only did not dissipate, but strengthened in reincarnation!" "You try your best to suppress your impulse and sensibility, in exchange for the madness under reason - your strength is based on what you can do that others dare to think but dare not do; even if you have to gamble your life to complete it, you can be careful to be foolproof." "So... Am I wrong?" Lauren murmured. "Right and wrong are also relative." Dalton shook his head: "used to abiding by the rules, used to being reasonable, afraid of injury and frustration, hoping that everything will become orderly, afraid of injury and pain..." "It''s all right to do this and think... But it doesn''t mean breaking the rules and refusing order... Is wrong." Dalton said expressionless: "Who told you that you can''t control your own destiny?" "Who told you that you must be obedient and patient with the powerful?" "Who told you that you can''t be the one who dominates the fate of others, so that they can no longer interfere in anything you do?" Loren raised his eyebrows. "Sounds... Like a madman?" "It''s true... Doing so is tantamount to death. It seems that there is no possibility of success... But it''s not impossible!" Loren''s eyes widened and he was shocked! "Ah --!" With a loud roar, the cold air sprinkled on the heart like manna to wake up from the darkness. I''m still alive I''m not dead?! The worried Loren widened his eyes, his mind was blank, only shocked and unbelievable. He could only feel his hands and feet cold and could not move. When he was still shocked by this matter, he didn''t notice that there were a group of people around him who were more shocked than him. "He''s awake!" "He, he''s still alive?!" "The boy is not dead? I saw him die with my own eyes!" "Holy Cross, cheat, cheat... Cheat the corpse!" Desperately opened his eyes, Loren saw a group of people around him, shouting and yelling. So noisy... The dizzy Loren couldn''t help gritting his teeth. Shaky feeling, and muddy air... Yourself, is this on the ship? That''s right. When I came out of the sewer, I should have fallen into the gem river. When I was unconscious, I floated on the river and was saved by them by chance. Well, it should be. Without opening his mouth, Loren had made things clear... He looked up at the man in front of him, wearing an eye patch, sloppy and tied with a wooden prosthetic leg. It looks ferocious. Unexpectedly, it''s a good man... Lauren thought. "Well, excuse me..." the dry and numb lips made it very difficult to speak to the black haired Wizard: "where is this?" "Oh... Well, this is the black Sparrow!" The one eyed broken leg man trembled and seemed afraid to come forward: "I''m ed, the captain of this ship. They call me black and blind!" While saying, he also "enthusiastically" took something out of his arms. Just how... Like a knife? "Fight, fight... Rob!" Chapter 549 pirate? Loren''s head was still dizzy when he just woke up. When he heard the word "robbery", he immediately thought of another group of people with eye masks, wooden artificial legs and iron hooks. Well, there is also a person with eye shadow and a compass, always adding "Captain" in his name. Wait, no... this is the gem river. Pirates... Should be at sea. So they are... River thieves? Tut Tut, it''s not easy to say. Intense pain and weakness made Loren''s vision blurred and unable to focus; Can only vaguely look at the other party pointing a knife at himself, but also a look of trembling and trembling. Several sailors in short clothes and headscarves stood trembling behind the "black sparrow captain", and there was not even one who dared to get close to Loren. How good is the public security of Baoshi river? The black haired wizard who just woke up from a coma, of course, can''t understand how "scary" the pirates are when they look at a dead man floating on the sea and suddenly "resurrect" when they just salvage it For these "river robbers", they have seen many dead people and many living people; Dead and suddenly alive... This is really beyond their understanding and completely unacceptable. Before they dared to move forward, the dizzy Loren tried to open his eyes and looked at the group - short clothes, shorts and headscarves. Except for the "black sparrow captain", everyone was barefoot, with a short knife inserted in a scabbard around his waist, and several people with bandages on their hands. Basically... It''s a standard jewel River sailor''s dress. Loren has heard of these people. From sakran to eboden, it runs through the golden waterway of half the Empire, shouldering the trade and material circulation of the whole north; The importance of the gem River to the empire is unimaginable. Such a unique place will naturally make people greedy - since a long time ago, the free nobles of eboden have almost completely controlled the trade and circulation of the gem River; The merchants of the capital have stationed chambers of Commerce in every port, and the tax revenue of the capital Golovin almost depends on the unimpeded flow of the river. The most important thing... Although it is a river in the north, it is not frozen in winter and summer because of many special reasons; The smooth river is always so calm. This means that merchant ships can start at any time and arrive at any place with a port to berth for trade! Gem river is the same as its name. What flows is not a clear river, but countless wealth. In this case, there will always be some people who take risks in order to make a profit here - for various reasons, the thieves in Baoshi River can never be wiped out; Moreover, the wild fire can''t burn out, and the spring wind blows again. For the Empire, killing these people requires mobilizing the Legion. What they can get is not worth the cost of the Legion''s promotion; Therefore, as long as it will not affect the tax revenue, it will basically turn a blind eye. Therefore, the thieves on the gem River are also very smart. They never dare to attack the port or the transport ships under the royal flag. They just sneak in the river and rob the less armed merchant ships. Especially the chamber of Commerce in eboden... Many thieves on the gem River have long been bought by some forces, and even they themselves are the thugs and private soldiers of some free nobles. They are important weapons for attacking hostile families, and it is impossible to destroy them. So these people In this gap, "Captain Black sparrow" had come forward, holding the rusty short knife in his right hand and staring at Loren: "what''s your... Name The thick accent doesn''t sound like eboden dialect, but is closer to East Saxony. The dark haired wizard didn''t answer him directly... At present, he hasn''t fully recovered and is seriously injured; The only weapon "bright silver" was also lost in the sewer, which is estimated to have been taken away by the night watchman. Tired eyes stared at the sailors who were either vigilant or afraid - their fear now was only because of their own death and resurrection, which was only temporary. These people are thieves, traders who kill people, steal goods and lick blood at the edge of the knife. They are not good citizens who abide by the law - they need a suitable identity before they completely recover, and they can prevent them from doing it to themselves for the time being. "Say, what''s your name!" the captain bared his teeth and fiercely put the short knife on Lauren''s chest: "if what you said doesn''t satisfy us, we''ll..." "Isaac!" Loren robbed him, and a weak voice echoed in the cabin: "my name is Isaac, Isaac Yoder." "I''m Golovin... A wizard at the Royal College of wizards." The captain of the black sparrow and his running dogs looked at each other, as if they still didn''t believe it. "The wizard master of Golovin?" the captain of the black sparrow stared at him and said in his hand, "what... How did it get so difficult?" This question is crucial. Although the wizard class in the imperial capital has been suppressed by the church all the year round, it still has a lot of power, and master Albert Tarot, a cabinet minister, is also inextricably linked with the chamber of Commerce. In the eyes of the common people, although wizards are not equal to the nobility, they are also big people who can have a relationship with the nobility; And the most important thing... Wizards are usually rich! "I... don''t you know?" Lauren looked at them in surprise, his eyes were very sincere and confused. "What do we know?" said the captain and his lackeys. "Some time ago, the emperor has been making riots... Those Untouchables have rebelled! Killing, beating, smashing and looting everywhere are just a group of bandits, hooligans and scum! Half of Golovin is about to become a battlefield!" Just after saying a few words, the black haired wizard looked at them with a sudden expression of fear: "er... Well, I''m not talking about you, I mean..." "Yes, yes!" the captain waved to him to continue. "I''m... Not very lucky, it should be very bad!" Lauren sighed with a helpless expression: "When I was in college, I had to help some friends. As a result, I offended some people - they didn''t dare to do it themselves, so they encouraged a group of thugs to chase me; so I just wanted to find a way to get out of the city, and then go to my relatives in the south to avoid the limelight." "As a result, just this morning, when I was about to leave the capital, they found me... Then, then you should be able to guess?" "Well, I see." the captain nodded tacitly with his lackeys. If it was an ordinary merchant ship, Loren''s words would end here - the rest was to find a way for them to take themselves to the South and turn from east Saxony to Bain. Even if they are worried about the risk, they can let them put themselves down in any port, and Loren has a way to leave... But unfortunately, it''s a group of thieves who are not so easy to get rid of. So... I have to give them a bait until these people take the bait. "Wait! You said your... Last name was Joad?" The suspicious and alert captain of the black sparrow suddenly looked up, as if he had noticed something, staring at the black haired wizard with his only eye, and a trace of greed flashed in his eyes: "Shouldn''t it be the Yod family of the Yod chamber of Commerce?" Yes, that''s it! Loren cooperatively showed a somewhat stunned expression, which made the captain of the black sparrow smile proudly: "so... You''re rich?" "No, it''s not!" the black haired wizard shook his head in horror and replied tremblingly, "I''m just a branch of the family. I don''t have business - otherwise I won''t run out to be a wizard!" The statement was perfect, and the sailors nodded one after another. But the black sparrow captain didn''t give up, approached step by step, and the desire in his eyes became stronger and stronger: "but your family is very rich... If I threaten your family with you, will they give ransom?" "Should, should?" "That''s right!" The captain of the black sparrow slapped Loren on the shoulder. Ecstatic, he directly ignored the black haired wizard who was grinning with pain behind him and opened his hands to look at his dog legs: "Listen to me, everyone! From today on, Mr. Isaac Yoder is a distinguished guest on our ship! No one is allowed to touch his hair until he gets a ransom of one million silver coins!" "Roar --!!" The exciting cheers echoed in the cabin. Chapter 550 The clear blue sky and the placid gem River; The creaking of the deck in the rickety cabin; The cool breeze blew from the window, and the white linen curtains gently brushed past the bed. The blond hair was scattered by the pillow. The young man lying on the bed had quiet and lazy eyes. A pair of red pupils under the soft eyes looked out of the window. "Sea water... What are you asking? ... is an eternal question; Sky... What is your answer? ... is eternal silence. " The pale boy gently opened his bloodless lips and murmured in a low voice; Slowly stretched out his right hand, and his pure eyes passed through the gap between his five fingers. The clear blue seemed to be like his crystal clear heart, with a trace of hesitation "Pa!" The expressionless black haired wizard suddenly appeared and closed the window with his other hand. "Dear Loren, you''re back at last." Asriel, who was lying in bed, was not embarrassed at all. He smiled politely. His child like smile could melt the ice and snow: "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" What does it mean to finally come back... I haven''t left, okay? Resisting the impulse of convulsions in the corners of his mouth, Loren looked down at the clever boy on the bed: "it''s clear that I''m the one who was seriously injured... Why are you lying in bed?" "Probably because... There was no one in this bed?" Asriel blinked. "And I think as your friend, I have the responsibility to keep my dear Lauren warm at any time." For a moment, Loren wanted to strangle him and throw him into the gem River to kill without leaving a trace. "Sorry, but I''m not interested in the warm quilt of an evil god, let alone you, a vampire. It''s clear that you are a cold-blooded animal." the black haired wizard with white eyes twitched at the corners of his mouth and waved his hand: "Now get out of my bed, now." Asriel''s face immediately showed an expression of grievance, and his scarlet eyes seemed to cry. The next second, he was carried by the black haired wizard with his collar and thrown into the corner like a doll. Ignoring Asriel, who pretended to be full of grievances, Loren, who was seriously injured, had to lie down and rest for a while even if he walked a little - even if Edward could avoid it, even if he recovered faster than ordinary people, and the penetrating injury to his heart and lungs could not be done in the blink of an eye. Looking at the closed, narrow cabin, water on the table and several pieces of food for dry bread... These are the "meat ticket treatment" Lauren got after agreeing to the tax of one million silver coins for "Captain Black sparrow". But if you look closely, you can find many suspicious things - the door lock of the cabin door is not inside the door, but outside, and even the door shaft is stuck from the outside. The sound of footsteps coming from the walkway outside the cabin proves that at least five or six people are wandering outside all the time, and at least two people are watching outside the door motionless. Only people come to change shifts when they eat and sleep every day; Even under the only ventilated window, there are always people lying next to them, holding a crossbow and a short knife to eavesdrop - such strict prevention is not inferior to the courtyard in summer. Of course, I have to thank a young man... It is because Loren talked to him again and again that the thieves outside the house felt wrong again and again, but in the end, they also raised their vigilance because they couldn''t find anyone. Even the things on his body were not bad. All of them were taken away by Captain ed - not even the "caster", but only the clothes worn by sailors. So the "black sparrow captain" Ed is not as stupid as he looks. He is greedy but not stupid... I''m afraid he hasn''t fully believed his words so far. But it doesn''t matter, because he wants a ransom of one million silver coins! From coma to waking up, Loren noticed several things. First of all, the place where they found themselves should not be far from the port of the imperial capital, but it is not very close; Secondly, the "black sparrow captain" did not secretly talk to himself about the ransom, but directly announced to all the sailors that he would get a million ransom from himself without even asking himself in front of them; Finally, their accent and some small actions prove that they are native saxorians, which is also very important! Golovin''s chamber of commerce is not as powerful as eboden''s free nobles. It is impossible to keep private soldiers and thieves at the foot of the imperial capital, and hire some temporary mercenaries and killers at most; So these thieves are probably real thieves, which should have nothing to do with eboden; They came out of the port of the imperial capital, but there was not much cargo in the cabin. In addition to the busy sailors on the deck, there were also empty hands to monitor themselves - pirates at sea also knew that they were engaged in smuggling business while looting. Even if they were just a group of "River pirates", it was too strange for empty ships to leave the port; And the abnormal behavior of the "black sparrow captain"... Loren once served as an attendant of the knight Leonardo Turin and had "contacts" with many bandits and robbers; This kind of ransom is generally not and cannot be told to his subordinates. Because once it''s clear, they have to give at least half to their men, which is just the "rule" of the bandits - Loren heard when he was in eboden that the pirates at sea share the stolen goods more strictly, and the captain can only get 30% at most. And if the share is too much, the sailors may not continue to work for him... How can they live with such a knife to lick blood if they get a whole million, even one percent? So unless the "black sparrow captain" is really stupid, he will never announce the real ransom figure. In that case, there can only be one explanation for this guy''s abnormal behavior - he intends to use the ransom to boost the morale of the sailors, make a big deal, and then run away immediately! His importance to him has changed from an unexpected fortune and a pie from the sky to an unparalleled good opportunity to make him rich overnight and even turn his life around! He wants to squeeze oil and water from himself... Even if he doesn''t have a million silver coins, he will roll a windfall so that he can run after landing. That''s why he was so excited when he knew that Loren''s surname was "Yod"... Yod chamber of Commerce, which can compete with eboden, is already famous on the gem River; For this family, not to mention one million silver coins, even one million gold coins is just a trifle. "So... What do you do if you meet the Yoder chamber of Commerce, Loren?" Asriel, shrinking in the corner, looked pitifully at the black haired Wizard: "do you really want to give them a million silver coins?" "Well... It depends." "Depends?" "Except for Golovin, there is no yode chamber of Commerce stationed near the capital; the nearest one is to the port led by the prince of East sakland - even if it is at full speed, it will take a day or two." Loren shrugged: "In a day or two... Although we can''t fully recover, we can at least take action." "So..." Asriel tilted his head. "So if they really abide by the agreement, it doesn''t matter to give them a million silver coins at that time - all the gold tickets are in Ayn''s hand; but the Yoder chamber of commerce should have my record. It''s not difficult to spend a million with some effort." The black haired wizard on the bed looked at the boy: "it doesn''t matter if my identity is exposed at that time... What they care about is not who I am, but whether I can take out the money... Of course, it''s just a first-hand plan." "Well... If there''s an accident," asrell''s Scarlet pupils twinkled, his voice was soft and low, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly, "they don''t just want money?" "That day or two is enough." Loren deliberately lowered his voice with a gentle smile on his face: "Enough for me to say nothing... Kill them all!" "Bang --!" The moment the hatch was opened, the young man in the corner of his mouth disappeared in an instant; The "black sparrow captain" with a group of dog legs broke in, and his only eye was staring at the black haired wizard with endless greed: "Sir Isaac Joad, I have come to tell you good news!" "Oh..." Lauren smiled quietly: "what''s the good news?" The captain smiled more happily when the voice fell, and even the dog legs behind him looked excited: "Our lookout just saw a merchant ship of the yode chamber of Commerce. You... Can go home!" Chapter 551 Time goes back to about two quarters of an hour ago "Boat! Look, there''s a boat coming over there --!" The watchman on the mast suddenly shouted excitedly. On the messy deck, ED, the captain of the black sparrow, known as the "black blind", quickly got up, jumped to the stern with his only good leg, widened his eyes and looked far away. Sure enough... Not far behind them, a standard Saxophone paddle boat is slowly approaching. "The dovetail flag on that ship... Looks like an iron crown?" a sailor suddenly shouted. As soon as the voice fell, the sailors around turned pale one after another! The black sparrow is not a serious merchant ship. Once it is found, the consequences are... Unimaginable! "You fool, which is the iron crown?!" an experienced old sailor nearby immediately noticed the difference and yelled at the rookie who had just scared everyone to death: "You can see clearly with wide eyes that under the crown of the flag is a lion, and under the real desalian iron crown is three dragons! It is not the symbol of the imperial royal family at all, but the flag of the governor of the imperial Bain!" But these words did not make the sailors around look better. They were still trembling. Even the "black blind" Ed''s own face was uncertain. Imperial paddle boats were usually equipped with at least one crossbow, forty heavily armed sailors with crossbows, and twice the number of sailors; Moreover, because it is a warship, its speed is much faster than that of an ordinary merchant ship. When necessary, it can use human paddles to improve the ship''s speed. In other words, whether the ship belongs to the imperial corps or the governor of Byrne in the South... It is definitely not the object that the black sparrow can provoke! It''s too late to even want to run - when they can see each other, the other party must have found their "black ship" without any flag; Once you speed up your escape, you won''t have any good results except exposing yourself. So Captain ed immediately rejected the idea of escape - this is an inland river, not a sea. Can a broken merchant ship run past a warship?! "Black sparrow" is not "Black Pearl" after all "They are speeding up and approaching!" the watchman suddenly exclaimed at the top of the mast, and the trembling dog legs immediately panicked. "Boss, what should I do?!" "What''s the panic?!" Captain ed stared at the disgraced dog legs beside him, pondered for a moment, and shouted to the watchman at the top of the mast: "Look again and see if there are any other signs on that ship!" The watchman who got the order quickly widened his eyes; Almost all the sailors on the deck could not help raising their heads and waiting for the news from above. A few minutes later, the lookout finally sent the answer: "yes, there is also a swallow tail flag on the ship with the logo of yode chamber of Commerce!" The sailors who got the news had little change in expression and still looked pale - as the richest and most powerful chamber of Commerce in the south, the relationship between Yoder chamber of Commerce and governor Bain was almost well known; Similarly, it seems no surprise that the Yod chamber of Commerce was able to borrow a warship from governor Bain. But Captain Ed''s expression was overjoyed and stared at the warship as if he wanted to write down the shape of the ship; It was a long time before he made up his mind and ordered the sailors: "Listen, everyone, let''s stop the ship!" As soon as the voice fell, everyone was stunned, and even the lookout on the top of the mast almost fell from it. There was a dead silence on the deck. "That... Boss." an old sailor swallowed his saliva, summoned up his courage and said, "should you explain to us what you did?" The other sailors instinctively gathered behind him and looked at captain ed with more and more strange eyes. They almost pointed out "are you crazy"... Of course, they dare not say such words. A group of cowards... Looking at his timid dog legs, Captain ed hated his teeth, although he would never admit that his little heart was beating. But the question is, can they run even if they want to run... That''s a warship. Once found, even if they can run away, they can''t run out of the range of the crossbow - Military crossbow, which can feed the fish with their small sampan! But this kind of words can''t be said, otherwise it will be really finished by these timid dog legs... What''s more, Captain ed doesn''t want to escape. He wants to do a big job. That''s right... The moment he knew that the ship belonged to the yode chamber of Commerce, Captain ed knew that his only good luck in his life had finally come! This is the warship of the Empire. Even the Yod chamber of commerce can''t borrow it if you want to - what does it mean that governor Bain can free a ship for the Yod chamber of Commerce? It means that the ship must be escorting something valuable, or there are some big people on the ship! "Be quiet, you fools!" ed turned and climbed up the side of the boat with one leg, holding the reins and yelling at the dog legs: "Think about it. Why should we run?" A group of sailors instantly calmed down and looked at their captain like a fool... Even the young sailor who liked to shout looked contemptuous. Isn''t that bullshit... You''re dead if you don''t run. A bunch of fools, running is really dead... Captain ed hates his teeth, but now he still needs these dog legs. When he gets the ransom... Hum! "Yes, if they find out we''re not a merchant ship, we''re dead." the captain waved his knife. "But now they don''t know... We''re not a real merchant ship!" "We''ll know when they get close!" "Yes, which merchant ship doesn''t even have a box of goods?!" "It is estimated that they have long found out... The real merchant ships are hung with the swallow tail flag of the chamber of Commerce. We don''t have this one!" "Nonsense, if you have money to hang a flag, do you still need to rob?!" ... there was an uproar on the deck. Captain ed, who couldn''t bear it, raised his knife and nailed it directly under the feet of the sailor who was the most popular! "Shut up, you cowards!" Captain ed scolded, "can you use your brain? We have hostages in our hands. Why should we run away?" "Since the ship is flying the banner of the Yod chamber of Commerce, it means that there are big figures of the Yod chamber of Commerce on board! As long as we try to let them know about the hostages, we don''t have to worry about not getting rich!" But this answer could not satisfy all the dog legs. Immediately, an old sailor stood up and said, "what if we don''t plan to give money, we''re not serious merchant ships." "You''re still not a thief and can''t even tear up tickets!" Captain ed yelled, "besides, who''s so stupid as to tell others that he''s not a serious merchant ship? We saved their family. They have to thank us!" "Listen clearly, you fools, this is a good chance we''ll never have in our life!" Captain ed glared: "Are you going to be poor all your life or make a big profit?" "Yoder chamber of Commerce has plenty of money, not as rich as you poor people can imagine. A million silver coins are not even a hair for them; now we have their family in our hands. As long as we use him as a hostage and try to deal with him for a while, we can make a big profit from Yoder chamber of Commerce!" "Now you have the choice - those who don''t want to work with me can abandon the ship and run for their lives now, and then wait to be sent to the bottom of the gem River by bows and arrows and crossbows to feed fish; or they can follow me to finish this big job, get the ransom and let''s break up on the spot!" All the lackeys have no objection to this proposal... If they can get a million, they don''t have to continue to be thieves; And even if the Yod chamber of commerce is willing to give money, it will not let them go. It is necessary to run away at that time. With that, Captain ed stood on the side of the ship with open arms, his only eye staring scarlet: "divide a million equally, do you dare to come with me "Roar --!!" The deck was boiling! "Boss, what are we doing now?" "Of course, let''s go and see how our meat tickets are..." said Ed, jumping down from the side of the ship with a ferocious look on his face: "Listen to me. Tell him it''s a merchant ship of the yode chamber of Commerce. No one is allowed to tell me more!" "Understand --!" the dog legs are also smiling grimly. Chapter 552 "Hostages?" In the luxuriously decorated first class cabin, little Yod, the successor of Yod chamber of Commerce, frowned, looked at the captain who suddenly came in and disturbed him, "hum" and smashed the exquisite sterling silver glass on the table. The officer with black iron complexion stood at attention trembling at the door, bowed his head and held his chest high, and dared not breathe. He seemed to forget that he still had the title of "imperial Baron", and the other party was just a businessman. But this "mere merchant" controls the wealth of the Principality of Byrne and even the whole south. Even if he doesn''t dare to kill a baron openly, he can lose his family and even be doomed! "Where are the hostages?" "Ah... Yes!" the officer instinctively raised his head and stood at attention: "it''s the merchant ship called the black sparrow... They claim to have saved it inadvertently, but as far as we know, it''s a group of thieves on the gem River, specializing in..." "I didn''t ask you that!" seeing that the officer still didn''t understand the point, the impatient little Joad stared at him: "I asked who the hostage is... You came here specially, it won''t have nothing to do with me!" "Oh, yes... Hostages!" the officer quickly flattered. "It is said that his name is Isaac Yod, a wizard of the Royal wizard Academy." "Originally, we intended to exterminate these thieves on the spot, but since they have hostages and are related to the yode family, we came here to ask you..." Feeling that little Joad''s expression was not very good-looking, the officer''s voice became smaller and smaller and retreated two steps. "Isaac Joad... A little strange." sighed. Little Joad, holding his shoulder, had empty eyes and tried to remember the name. Yode is not a big family, but there are still dozens of people after several generations, including more relatives... Of course, only the immediate family can control the chamber of Commerce, and the collateral can either work in the chamber of Commerce or find their own way out. So it''s no surprise to little Joad that there is an unfamiliar wizard relative. If you are really a family member, it''s nothing for you to spend one million to redeem people. Later, someone from the chamber of Commerce investigated him and had reason to refute... Especially at this very moment, it''s very helpful to have a family member who is grateful to you! Everything... All started from the night of "big gamble" - even after a period of time, little Joad still felt chilly when he remembered it. In order to expand the trade network of yode chamber of Commerce and its plan to go north, little yode joined the chamber of Commerce in the imperial capital to seize Lauren Turin, Brandon de sallion''s only confidant, in a big gamble, and blackmail him with high gambling debts to work for the chamber of Commerce; Who ever thought that in the end, he would let the other party rob 300 million at one go and nearly lose his fortune! The plan to control his highness Brandon de sallion failed, and the northward strategy was declared bankrupt. His father even cancelled his status as heir to the chamber of Commerce... He would have nothing except his property. The imperial chamber of Commerce, who comforted himself before leaving, will only celebrate behind his back... In order to win them over again, yode chamber of commerce must pay more costs and give them more benefits; Their confidants, running dogs and women will enlighten themselves and can''t wait to sell everything to their new owners; His brothers will pretend to be frightened and take over the position he left, and then try their best to drive him into the abyss. One more day of their existence is a threat to them; It''s over, it''s over! If you just go back to Byrne, you really have no hope at all. Fortunately, the wizard was willing to mortgage the gambling debt with the gold bond of Yod chamber of Commerce... Otherwise, if he was asked to directly take out the physical object worth 300 million silver coins, without returning to Bain, his father old Yod could go to the imperial capital and devour himself alive! Of course, more likely results. It''s a situation in which the Joad chamber of Commerce and his highness Brandon never die - but before that, they will die, and they will die ugly, very ugly! At this time, even if it was just a life-saving straw, little Joad had to hold it tightly in the palm of his hand! This hostage... May be an opportunity to save a little face in front of my father and the whole family, or at least give my father an excuse to be lenient. "The hostage... Where is he now?!" "Still on the ship of the thieves, they refused to let people go..." seeing the fierce light in little Yod''s eyes, the trembling officer quickly said: "but the mast of their ship has been interrupted by our crossbow, and the captain has been detained on the deck by us, if you want to see him..." "What are you doing here?" Hysterical little Joad stood up directly, threw the wine cup in his hand and hit the officer''s head directly: "why don''t you call him in for me?" "Yes, yes!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Lord Joad, what can I do for you?" The "black sparrow captain", who supported his body with a wooden prosthetic leg and had only one eye, completely lost his ferocity in front of the dog leg. He knelt in front of little Joad and flattered in a flattering tone. For such a dog like person, little Joad is disgusting or disgusting... But he still needs him now. His face is very ugly: "Stop pretending, I know what you''re here for - as long as you confirm that the man is really a member of the yode family, a million silver coins will be given to you." "Well, our safety..." Captain Ed was still worried. "With me, the soldiers of this warship dare not touch your hair." little Yod waved and interrupted him: "take the money and roll as far as you like!" "Yes, yes! Lord yood!" the flattering captain ed nodded fiercely, and his heart was even more ecstatic - he was poor and unlucky for half his life, and finally bet right once. To be rich, to be rich! "We found Mr. Isaac Yoder on the river near the port. He claimed to give help in the imperial capital, but he was chased and killed. He wanted to escape to his relatives in red blood castle in the Principality of Bain." "Apart from his clothes and defensive weapons, he has almost nothing on him... Oh, by the way! There are also several gold bonds and scattered gold coins of yode chamber of Commerce. We have just collected them for him for the time being, and none of them has been moved!" "And his accent doesn''t sound like a southerner, but like Golovin and eboden..." The nervous captain of the black sparrow was still talking, but little Joad fell into meditation and his expression became more and more stable; With the captain''s words, the image of the hostage gradually emerged in his mind. Fleeing to the relatives of Byrne in the South and picking out the red blood castle... They are really like the actions of a side branch of the Yod family in a difficult situation; Gold bonds of the yode chamber of commerce were almost equivalent to gold in the south of the Empire, but they were still rare in Golovin; An ordinary wizard can have this in his hand, which is mostly related to the movement of his family; As for the accent of Golovin and eboden, it doesn''t sound like southerners... It''s not surprising. After all, the Wizards of the whole empire are almost concentrated in these two regions. It''s no surprise that their accent has changed all year round. At this point, little Joad can almost confirm that the other party is a member of the Joad family, or at least has some relationship with the family. Of course, I''m not absolutely sure before we meet... But what if not? It''s a big deal to kill all the thieves and let them run away? Holding the glass hard, little Joad waved his hand to interrupt captain ed, who was still talking, and asked casually, "in addition to these, is there any obvious feature on Mr. Isaac Joad?" "Obvious characteristics?" Captain ed looked confused. Didn''t he speak clearly enough? But the situation was better than others. He pretended to suddenly realize it and said, "yes! The gentleman''s hair and eyes are black!" "Hmm?" little Yodel was stunned. Black hair, black eyes Wizard Gold bonds Escape "Dang --!" The glass fell to the ground, and the scarlet wine sprinkled on little Joad''s stunned face. "Sir?" Captain ed looked at him in horror. "Nothing, my hand slipped... I''ll give you a million silver coins now." little Joad, who looked up slowly and forced to smile, couldn''t hide the ferocity on his face and the killing intention in his eyes: "Remember, we must ensure the safety of Mr. Isaac Yoder Must --!!! " Chapter 553 From vimpal college to Golovin, why does every time I think the plan can be implemented step by step and smoothly, a guy who can''t even remember his name burst out and gave himself a "surprise"? This is something that began to make Lauren feel depressed a long time ago, and at this moment, he clearly feels this "full of malice from the world". Under the brilliant night of the star sea, the "black sparrow" was immersed in a sea of fire. The bloody deck had already been swallowed up by the flames, and only the dazzling golden red was left on the river. In the raging fire, Captain ed, the only "Survivor", was tied to the top of the mast. His only eye was already gray. His mouth and nostrils were filled with gold bonds of one million silver coins and suffocated in the thick smoke rolled up by the fire. Looking at the long-lasting fire on the river, in the narrow and dark cabin, the black haired wizard bound by chains from head to foot couldn''t help sighing, and his eyes moved from the window to front. It was a familiar but strange face. The ferocious expression twisted his originally handsome face, and there was a cold malice in the corners of his eyes. He approached slowly, graceful and calm, his cold eyes fixed on the black haired wizard''s face: "long time no see, Lord Loren." "I really... Didn''t expect to meet you here." Gentle tone, polite action... It seems that this is not the cabin used by warships to hold prisoners, but the coffee room of an upscale club somewhere. "Bang --!" With a dull sound, little Yod still kept his last-minute movement, and the hair tips falling from his temples blocked his murderous eyes; The black haired wizard who was badly hurt was suddenly shocked, and the sharp pain from his abdomen was accompanied by a bone piercing pain from the wound! Clenching his teeth and sweating with pain, Lauren looked up and forced out a smile at little Joad: "long time no see, your excellency little Joad; you look like... You hate me very much, don''t you?" "No, you misunderstood." little Joad suddenly showed a gentle smile: "Lord Loren, I don''t hate you." "I can''t wait to kill you, live! Peel! You!" The shrill roar echoed in the cell. Little Joad suddenly raised Lauren''s collar with both hands and was ready to strangle him directly: "Just because of you, countless plans were destroyed overnight after more than ten years of preparation by the yode chamber of Commerce!" "Just because of you, I let the chamber of Commerce lose 300 million! I still lose face in front of the dignitaries in the whole imperial capital. I have to climb out of the casino like a drowning dog!" "Just because of you, not to mention the status of the heir, I''m going to become a big joke in the whole family - my brothers, those hyenas have sharpened their swords. As soon as they get back to the red blood castle, they''ll break me to pieces to pave the way for them!" Little Joad''s eyes were red and his hoarse voice was sharp and harsh: "you must be very proud of the night you won the big bet, didn''t you... Didn''t expect to have today?" "Just kill you... No, no, no, that''s too cheap, you bastard. I have to make your life worse than death!" "If I''m destined to go to hell, you must be the one buried in front of me!" The dark haired wizard, who never spoke from beginning to end, let little Yod''s sharp roar pierce his eardrum, but his expression hanging low on his chest became more and more calm. It''s really unexpected to meet each other on the gem river. At present, I don''t have many means to resist... Opening the valve is a kind of, but I have to bear a longer period of weakness than the ancient wood forest against mazka. Ask Asriel for help? The evil god will force himself to find the second nine pointed star Holy Grail for him. Considering the results of the vampire, it''s better not to ask for trouble. Raised his head slightly, little Joad''s angry and even distorted expression was reflected in the dark pupils; Loren licked the corner of his bloody mouth and his eyes twinkled again. The most important thing... Loren is almost sure that the other party won''t kill himself now! It may not be accurate to say so, because just looking at little Joad''s expression, you know that this guy has hated himself to the bone. His threat is definitely not to say. Even if it''s all right, he must really want to see his life is worse than death. He hesitated, hesitated, and didn''t know what to do; If little Joad hanged him as soon as he caught him, or turned his head and escorted him to the church or the night watchman... Loren, there''s really no way. A dog that can bite will never bark, and an animal that grins at people... Will always have fear and tremble; Little Joad''s sharp voice and angry roar, with obvious despair and hysteria... He is venting his anxiety, saying that anger is more like fear. He was afraid of... The outcome he was about to face. "Give me a reason... Loren Turin, give me a reason not to kill you now." The expression of little Joseph was very ugly and unsightly: "do not belittle the eye liner of the German Chamber of Commerce, I know crystal clear yesterday. What is really going to kill you is not the Chai family and the church, but the majesty of Eckhardt S!" "Guess what your majesty will give me if I send your head to the heavenly palace?" "I don''t know." the dark haired wizard raised his head and grinned. "But I know if you really do this, you will never leave Golovin alive." "Do you expect his highness Brandon de sallion... To avenge a little wizard consultant?" little Yod sneered contemptuously, but his tone was not as firm as it was at the beginning. "No... your highness doesn''t need to do it at all. His majesty Eckhart II won''t let you leave the sky palace alive!" Loren sneered and stared into his eyes: "I advise you to think clearly. Why did your majesty kill a little wizard consultant and use the means of assassination, and there was not even a living person left in the whole summer twilight courtyard?" Little Joad opened his mouth, but found that he didn''t say anything. "The answer is very simple, because he wants to kill me, but he has no legitimate reason to kill me; even whether I am dead or alive is still an unspeakable secret - if you send my head to the sky palace, I can guarantee that what is waiting for you is not a rich reward, but a sharp blade to kill!" The dark haired wizard smiled, and his leisurely posture formed a sharp contrast with little Yod''s increasingly pale face... Of course, it would be better if his life was not held by the other party at the moment. "Good... Lord Loren Turin, you gave me another reason to kill!" "Yes." Loren stopped laughing. "If you are going to return to the red blood castle and face the fate that I regret for you... I have nothing to say." "The plan to go north failed, and the loss of 300 million silver coins also lost face in front of the Golovin chamber of Commerce... I guess you should not only lose the right of inheritance, but also..." "Pa --!" Little Joad with distorted expression raised his hand again, directly grabbed the black haired wizard''s throat and interrupted him. His trembling eyes had completely turned blood red: "No! Maybe! You! Again! Coerce! Me --!" There was no smile on Loren''s face, but he looked coldly at the heart cracking roaring little Yod. His twisted face was a pair of eyes trembling to fear. It''s like watching a hyena lying in the gutter and barking at itself. He had no hope, and knew that killing himself would not help, but could only make his end worse; It''s just that in the end, I''m unwilling to put down my face. For such a drowning dog who has fallen into a trough but refuses to put down his face... The first thing to do is to let him recognize the facts, sprinkle salt on the wound, and then step on 10000 feet to let him know that he has no choice but himself! If it was Loren, he would probably think about each other as much as possible, but now "Pa!" Little Joad, trembling all over, finally released his hand holding the black haired wizard''s throat, but he still clenched his fist and stared at him for a moment. "Cough... Well, don''t deceive yourself any more?" The complexion gradually recovered, and suddenly released Loren looked at him coldly: "Then let''s make a deal!" Chapter 554 Little Joad now wants to kill Loren with a knife; Peel him alive, then cut him into a stick, wait until the wound festers, disinfect it with leeches, throw it away in the yode family dungeon and wait to die slowly But he left him and returned to the red blood castle... Now little Joad can''t imagine, especially when a life-saving straw is in front of him, even if it''s just an illusion, he will seize it and never let go! He knew that he couldn''t deal with the black haired wizard at the moment, but he didn''t want to be manipulated by the other party... So he had to hold his shoulder and bite his teeth to calm down. Big gamble and imperial trial... Since he can reverse his disadvantage in the first two times, he can have a third time; Moreover, from his tone, it seems that he is still very confident about it. "Tell me... What deal?" Little Joad hummed coldly, with a dismissive attitude; Holding his shoulder, he pretended to walk casually for two steps, but his eyes never moved away from the black haired wizard''s face. How dare you lie to yourself... At present, this guy is completely under his control whether he lives or dies. Even if he is cheated, it''s a big deal to kill him and bury him! As for Loren''s threat, little Joad didn''t care at all; There are many people who hate him deeply. They can give him to the Holy Cross Church or the chann family and cut the black haired wizard with their hands. At that time, in terms of this favor, those people should be willing to help themselves... There are relying on the chann family and the Holy Cross Church, within the family "Before we start, I want to make one thing clear." Slowly raised his head, the pale black haired wizard''s voice was as calm as ever: "If you''re still planning to hand me over to the Holy Cross and the chann family, there''s no need for us to continue - just go ahead and save our time." "I..." Little Joad looked at the black haired wizard in front of him in amazement and clenched his fists involuntarily. Loren Turin... His expression was confident, as if he had decided he didn''t dare to do so. How dare he?! "Let me tell you, the only consequence of this is that they will thank you a thousand times and make countless promises..." Loren''s voice was indifferent to the point of ruthlessness: "Then turn your head and sell you to the York Chamber of Commerce!" "How do you know what they do?" little Joad replied coldly, "it''s just your guess!" "You''re right, it''s just my guess." Loren admitted without hesitation: "Maybe the Chans will betray you for profit, and the church will take you in because of face; maybe the Holy Cross is forced to return you to the Yod chamber of Commerce, but the Chans will protect you for profit." "Maybe they will be willing to protect you, maybe they will betray you... Anyway, the only result of your doing so is to let others decide your life and death; and the benefits you can bring to them will no longer exist at the moment you betray me!" "In other words, when they have to face the Yoder chamber of Commerce, you are just a burden; you are the heir of the Yoder chamber of Commerce, and your power and capital are involved with the chamber of Commerce... You abandoned by the chamber of commerce are nothing!" "...." little Yod was silent, and his clenched palm remained unchanged. "The premise of the transaction is that both parties can trust each other." Loren said slowly: "If you are ready to continue such insincere Temptation... Do it now to save us a waste of our time." After hesitating for a moment, little Joad finally took out the key of the shackle and threw it into Loren''s arms. "Thank you." the dark haired wizard smiled. The next second, the chain that bound him was released by himself... Little Joad''s pupils narrowed and stared at the melted chain. When on earth... What''s more important is why he has loosened his fist but didn''t escape? The cold touch climbed up little Joad''s back. He couldn''t imagine what would happen if he didn''t agree with Lauren''s conditions just now Yes, he was seriously injured and could not escape quietly from the ship; But if you just want to kill yourself, you can''t escape at that moment! I almost forgot that this guy came back from the fortress of duanjie mountain... How could he be unprepared when he was seriously injured, even the evil ghost who could escape from the assassination of his majesty Eckhart II? Little Joad, who was forced to be calm, was in a terrible mood at the moment, and his trembling right hand snapped his fingers; The servant outside the door was ordered to bring in two chairs and turn away. Until the black haired wizard who was still injured sat down in his chair, little yode, who looked uneasy, slowly sat down and adjusted his state of mind so that he would not be nervous. "Now there are only two of us in this cell. If you want to kill me, you can do it at any time." looking at the dark haired wizard, little Joad''s hands are still shaking: "But if I die, people outside will also kill you... Such sincerity should be enough?" "Of course." ignoring the threat of the latter sentence, Lauren nodded slightly: "The deal is simple. You help me hide my identity and find a way to get me to Bain safely, while I help you avoid the accountability of the Yoder chamber of Commerce and keep your life and status." "Tell me." little Joad was confused, but his face remained unchanged. "In fact, this method is very simple. You are just limited by your consistent cognition; you don''t notice how important chips you are holding, and you can go back to the red blood castle and die." Little Joad didn''t speak and nodded to the dark haired wizard to continue. "Think about it, why did we two fight to death in the big gamble?" Loren hinted at him step by step: "what''s the reason why the yode chamber of Commerce in the South came to the capital Golovin?" Why did he ask these questions... Little Joad frowned slightly, but replied: "it''s because of the trade strategy of the chamber of Commerce and the necessary buying and dredging, in order to..." The words stopped in his mouth. Little Joad, who was stunned for a moment, suddenly got up and stared at Lauren Turin smiling at him. "Eboden..." little Joad trembled, raised his right hand and pointed to the black haired wizard''s face: "You, you want me to betray the Yoder chamber of Commerce, betray the family... To take refuge in eboden?!" "Pa!" Looking at little Joad, who was already out of his mind, the smiling Lauren gently clapped his palm and raised the corners of his mouth: "That''s right!" Fortunately, he''s not stupid. He''s not stupid at all. "You, you madman, madman! Do you know..." "Since yode chamber of commerce wants to go north, eboden, who has recovered and unified under the nine pointed star wizard tower, must also have plans to go south..." Ignoring little Joad''s shock, Loren said to himself: "compared with Joad''s chamber of Commerce, eboden, who controls the whole principality, obviously has more capital, but is subject to more constraints. At the same time, there is competition among the free nobles - there is no consensus, so he failed to spread the trade network to the south." "But if you are willing to take refuge in eboden, to be exact, the corona family, then the situation is completely different - you are the successor of the chamber of Commerce and know the advantages and disadvantages of yode chamber of Commerce and the situation of each chamber of Commerce stronghold." "This will become a fuse... As for how much power and important position you can save in eboden, it depends on your ability." Loren''s tone is not like joking: "I know consul corona. His character will definitely make you the general director of eboden''s trade in the South... Of course, the price is that you must go all out to fight against the Yod chamber of Commerce and the Yod family!" "The understanding of Yoder chamber of Commerce and the whole South... Is the real chip in your hand and the key to ensure your safety and status!" "I have one thing that can make the corona family and the nine pointed star wizard tower never hurt you, and can have incomparable trust in you. The rest is up to you." Dead silence, long silence. I don''t know how long later, the shocked little Joad trembled and said: "Loren Turin... You... You madman!!!!!" Chapter 555 "Madman?" Loren Leng for a moment, then shook his head: "I''m just giving my advice; whether to do it or not, the decision is still in your hands... You can still hand me over to the Holy Cross or the chann family." Decision power? Little Joad glanced at the melted shackles on the ground, and a trace of sarcastic radian appeared in the corners of his mouth - all said this step. If he disagreed again, he didn''t believe that the black haired wizard would be arrested and tied up again. If he dared to shake his head, he would kill himself; As for whether the officers on board could let Lauren bury themselves... Little Yod made no comment on the waste snacks of governor Byrne. "If you want another proposal, I can only say..." "No, no, it''s not that; you... You want me to betray the chamber of Commerce and the family?!" little Yod still looked incredulous. Lauren frowned slightly: "... What''s the problem?" "That, that''s my family. They are all my relatives! Let me help outsiders fight against the family..." "I''m sorry, but it''s your family who wants to kill you now." Loren interrupted him. "And the only one who can save you is me and eboden - if you want to live and keep your status and wealth." Little Joad was stunned, his body trembled slightly, and sank into a chair. Yeah... Do you still have a choice now? But he wanted to fight against the chamber of Commerce and the family... Little Joad stared, his forehead was full of cold sweat, and his clenched fist was shaking violently. He is hesitating and struggling - constantly struggling between the bottom line as a person, wealth and life. Lauren stopped talking and waited quietly for his reply. Little Joad... He has no second way to go, or go back to red blood castle and die; Or become the running dog of himself and eboden and use all means to defeat his family and chamber of Commerce! With the efforts of generations, the industry that our ancestors earned after exhausting their efforts, he wanted to bury it himself... This kind of thing made him feel creepy just thinking about it, and he wanted to stab himself to death. Even if you can''t succeed in the end, you will break with your family forever and can''t go back to the past... As long as you take the first step, this kind of thing has been engraved on the pillar of shame and is destined to be reviled forever! "Haven''t you made up your mind yet... I''m sorry, because I really can''t offer better conditions; and I also promise that neither the chann family nor the church can offer better conditions..." "Shut up! Give it to me! Shut up --!" Little Joad stared at Lauren with scarlet eyes and tore his heart and lungs. There was only fear and trembling in his eyes: "Tell me, how sure are you?" Lauren, who nodded slightly, did not let him see the corners of his mouth. Won. In the face of the bottom line as a person, he is still reluctant to give up his life and power and wealth in his hands - of course, Loren can find a way to let him live in anonymity and become an ordinary small businessman or tenant farmer in the remote countryside. But for a conceited and arrogant guy like little Joad... The feeling of losing everything may really be worse than death. A drowning man will never let go as long as he seizes the opportunity; The rest is how to deceive him to die for himself Oh... No, how to unite sincerely and cooperate closely with yourself. This is not Loren''s premeditation, but suddenly thought of it at the moment when he just played with little Yod. Only eboden, who is in power in corona, can compete with Yoder chamber of Commerce in financial and material resources... And eboden''s victory can expand the influence of the wizard class in a sense. As a wizard, Loren is very happy to see its success and is very willing to help in this matter - at the same time, the Yod chamber of Commerce has a very close relationship with governor Bain. Attacking the Yod chamber of commerce can also attack governor Bain without directly stimulating the face of the Empire. However, since he wants to participate, Lauren will certainly not continue to be a supporting role willingly as before... He should ensure that his side can win and not let the fruits of victory fall into the hands of others! Little Joad, a traitor, will be a fatal blow to the whole southern rule of the Joad chamber of Commerce, and it is also the most important chess piece in the whole plan. I must firmly control him in my heart! "It''s not up to me how sure I can be about it." Loren slowly opened his mouth, crossed his fingers and put them on his chest. He seemed to be the real owner of the ship: "how much determination can you make, and whether you are willing to cooperate with my plan... If everything is the same as expected, I am absolutely sure!" Determination... Little Joad''s teeth trembled and he just stared at Lauren. "Hum!" That''s so kind... In fact, I just want to know if I can tear my face and fight against the family by any means! "Don''t worry, even if I don''t do it, my brothers won''t let me go easily!" little Joad snorted coldly and mocked himself: "in order to inherit the family''s industry, on the premise that there is no legitimate heir... They are the one who will do anything!" "Good." the dark haired wizard jumped over this awkward topic without changing his face: "Secondly, I need you to give me an absolute proof." "Proof?" "That''s right! In short, you won''t betray me... And eboden''s proof." Loren deliberately accentuated "I": "This matter is very important, even more important than the one just now." "Loren Turin, what the hell do you mean?" little Joad''s expression became a little ugly. "To be clear is to vote for your name - even if it is against you, once the chamber of commerce is hit hard, the Yod family will still try to win over you and even promise to return your successor''s status!" Without any mercy, Lauren''s tone was extremely cold: "defeat the yode chamber of Commerce, let them see their strength, regain their original position, and then lead the family to fight back? Sorry, but I''m not stupid enough to work hard and make wedding clothes for others!" "You don''t believe me?!" "It has nothing to do with whether you believe it or not, just the last insurance." the black haired wizard replied calmly: "I am willing to make this deal with you only if you completely cut off the possibility of making up with the yodes." Staring at the calm face, little Joad wanted to eat him alive now! Clearly, life and death are in their hands. Clearly, they occupy the absolute initiative But why is the person who gives in step by step and does not dare to compromise but himself?! Loren Turin... This guy is really crazy... Crazy, crazy! "Say..." His teeth trembled, and little Joad almost yelled at Lauren before he said the word. "Ordinary threats and interest driven can''t make you break up with Yoder chamber of Commerce - after all, what can''t be compromised when it comes to life and death?" ignoring the other party''s desire to tear his eyes, Loren calmly analyzed: "So... It must be an external force, a more powerful force that forced the yode chamber of Commerce to make up with you again, and even dare not get involved with you." "Say --!" "It''s very simple. You just tell all the crew on this ship tonight that there is no need for a vigil." Lauren shrugged. When the voice fell, little Joad was stunned: "it''s so simple?" "It''s that simple." Lauren smiled. "But, but..." little Joad wanted to ask something, but at the moment he saw the smile on the dark haired wizard''s face, he suddenly understood: "you?! are you going to..." "Yes?" Lauren still smiled at him. "Or... No?" The other side''s tone is not a bit nervous... Yes, because he has no way out. Little Joad closed his eyes and took a deep breath: "Someone!" As soon as the voice rang out, a servant of the Joad chamber of Commerce hurried in, bowed down and listened and said, "sir?" "Tell the captain of this ship..." looking at the smile on the black haired wizard''s face, little Yod couldn''t help but smoke his throat: "Tonight... Don''t leave anyone vigil!" Chapter 556 Sleepless all night! In the exquisite and luxurious cabin, the terrified little Joad didn''t even dare to blink more. His room was brightly lit all night. He wanted to light a hundred candles and fluorite lamps! Curled up on the bed, facing the already sealed doors and windows and the trap behind the door, little Yod still has no sense of security with a sharp blade and crossbow in his arms. Maybe as long as I close my eyes and open them again... The devil appears in front of me, smiles, politely puts out his right hand with a sharp blade, and then Cut your throat with a knife! He spent the whole night trembling and found that he was still alive. Little Joad, whose eyes were red, carefully clenched his sword and opened the door. Then... He saw a scene that he would never forget! The captain of the warship, who was always a submissive officer, stood motionless outside his door, bowed his head and carried his hands behind him, and his clothes and armor were well dressed. Of course, it was not because he was still alive or how respectful he was to himself - but because a sharp sword ran through his torso and arms and nailed him to the cabin wall with a crossbow pierced his neck! That haggard face, almost staring eyes, and a tongue sticking out of his mouth Little Joad jerked his throat and his teeth trembled; Just turned and walked to the other end of the cabin. Before reaching the stairs, there was a strong smell of blood. The cabin below... Is where sailors and soldiers rest. Struggling with the stench, he walked down the stairs step by step with inexplicable panic; After two steps, he slipped and almost fell directly into the cabin below. Is it water? Yes, even warships occasionally leak water. It''s normal that the deck of a ship is wet and slippery; It''s really... Hahaha... It''s really A smile barely appeared on his frightened face, but when little Joad lowered his head, the only smile solidified in the corner of his mouth. It''s blood... It''s blood soaked all over the cabin! Bulkheads, hammocks, windows, ceilings... All visible places were dyed dark red. Muddy liquid like pus dripping from the hammock and ceiling hit little Yod''s face and clothes. Bending down, his frightened face was reflected in the stream like blood, and he could see some strange things floating on the "water surface", shaking with the rising "water wave". It''s not something strange; Little Joad himself had killed people, and he knew it all. It''s bones, broken meat and tendons, internal organs falling out of the trunk, human heads, eyes, broken limbs, falling out of the skull cavity "Ah, ah, ah --!!!" After a moment of shock, the tension and fear that had been suppressed all night burst in an instant; Little Joad, tearing his clothes, knelt down in a pool of blood and roared like crazy! "Ah ah ah... Ah ah ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha After the sharp roar, he laughed wildly and got up from the pool of blood. He rushed out of the cabin from the staircase and ran to the deck outside the warship. The dawn pierces the darkness, and the water mist on the gem river turns into morning dew, crystal clear; The bright light in the sun is so dazzling that people can''t look directly at it. Standing at the exit of the deck, little Joad was stunned, as if there were two worlds in front of him and behind him; I was just in a dream, and now I''m awake. "Are you awake?" The gentle voice made little Joad look up... The black haired wizard leaning against the mast was sitting cross legged on the deck, and his pale face smiled at himself: "I just heard a cry in the cabin. I thought you had a nightmare." Little Joad opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say. Lolen, with a smile on her lips, was wiping the knife in her hand with a piece of linen; The bright blade is like a mirror, shining in the sun. He lowered his head and raised his hands tremblingly; On the sticky palm, the gaps between the fingers are still full of dark red blood like pus, which is dazzling and shocking. Really... It''s all true. Don''t continue to deceive yourself and others. It''s not a dream at all... There is no living creature on this warship except yourself and the madman in front of you! The sailors on the ship, the officers and soldiers under governor Byrne, as well as his followers and confidants... All of them are left. This guy has turned them into meat in blood! All night, more than a hundred people on a ship didn''t even make a sound, not even a person who noticed something wrong... He slaughtered them all! At this moment, little Joad finally understood why he was so obediently caught by himself - I''m afraid in this madman''s plan, even this is just a means to deceive his trust. Little Joad, with a dull expression and empty eyes, walked numbly to Loren. Madman... Yes, this is a madman. He''s not human at all! "What''s the problem?" the black haired wizard frowned slightly and threw away the bloody linen in his hand. "Although I have solved the living on this ship, this is the gem River... If we continue to delay, we will be found." "Take what you need as soon as possible. We have to abandon the ship and go ashore as soon as possible. If there''s nothing wrong..." "There''s one more thing." "Hmm? Didn''t I say what I need to get as soon as possible, and then we..." "Loren Turin! Don''t pretend to be stupid!" Little Joad, who nearly collapsed, couldn''t bear it. He jumped up and grabbed the black haired wizard''s collar. His expression was convulsed and distorted to the extreme: "let you go, break with the family, betray the chamber of Commerce... I did everything you asked me to do, and now I have no way out!" "Don''t forget what else you promised me - something that would make the nine pointed star wizard tower afraid to touch my stuff? Until you get it... Even if you die together, I''ll never let you leave the ship half a step!" Die together... Looking at little Yod''s desperate and hysterical threat, Loren just wanted to sneer. Why did he die with himself? At this stage, the initiative has long been out of his hands... Now even if Loren leaves him alone, the heir of the Yod chamber of Commerce who has lost everything can''t hurt half his hair. Of course, there are some things that both sides can know clearly without breaking... Besides, they still need him to live. Slightly raised the corner of his mouth, and the black haired wizard suddenly grabbed his right hand; Little Joad, who had not yet reacted, was surprised. He felt a sharp cold in his right hand and flowed into his head along his arm. "Uh, ah --!!!" The scream tore his heart and lungs. Little Joad''s eyes turned white. He was convulsing violently from his arm to his whole body, as if the whole person was about to crack! "Bang --!" The expressionless Loren released his hand, and little Yod, convulsed all over, collapsed to the ground. Sweating, he clung to his right hand. A strange black mark suddenly appeared on his originally empty wrist. "Do you want to kill me?!" "If I kill you, how could I want to kill you?" Lauren shook his head and sighed. "This is what I said - of course, I moved a little; I can roughly confirm where you are and whether you are still alive within a certain range, just to ensure that in case." "This..." trembling, he raised his right hand and collapsed to the ground. Little Joad stared at the mark on his wrist: "what the hell is this?" "A thing that all wizards dream of and even kill for... It is also something that all priests and oath Knights of the Holy Cross want to get rid of." "With it, the corona family and wizard tower will never have the slightest doubt about your sincerity; of course, similarly... If you are discovered by the people of the Holy Cross Church, you should not come to a good end." With his hands on his back, Lauren''s face wore a meaningful smile: "It is... The nine pointed star Holy Grail!" Chapter 557 After leaving the ship without any living people, little Yod turned and left without looking back, and went north along the river bank to eboden; Loren went south to Bain and went to red blood castle. When they said goodbye, they had a tacit understanding and didn''t say a word; The dark haired wizard with a smile watched little Joad leave and got a pair of eyes that gouged out his heart and bones like a sharp blade and looked at the wolf. You don''t have to think about it... He hates himself completely. But it doesn''t matter. What Lauren needs this time is not friends, but running dogs and chess pieces that can be used. He doesn''t really care about the life and death of little Joad; Even if he died, there was only one trouble that would threaten him. He wanted to clean up the giant Yoder chamber of Commerce... Loren had plenty of ways, not him. What''s more, it''s not Loren who is really worried at the moment, but little Joad - in less than a month, governor Bain will receive the news that his people have died on the gem River; If he can''t convince eboden and get their shelter, little Yod will be dead! It doesn''t matter if he dares to escape. The nine pointed star Holy Grail is on this guy... Little Joad is not a wizard and doesn''t know how to use the Holy Grail. This thing is not a treasure but a disaster to him; As long as Loren told master corona the news of the Holy Grail on him, he didn''t have to do it himself. Naturally, someone would go after him. Governor Byrne and eboden - before these two forces are really ready to kill him, little Yod must go to eboden and try his best to win the trust of the corona family and the nine pointed star wizard tower, betraying the family and becoming the first running dog to destroy Yod''s chamber of Commerce. Little Joad... The shackles on his neck have been tightly held in his hands. No matter how he barks, he won''t dare to touch a cold hair again. Yes, he''s just a biting dog... He has enough friends and doesn''t need any more. Ayn Rand, Isaac Grantham, Elven war dancer Leia, night watchman Edward, Lucian, little priest Weber, Brandon de saleon Every more friend is a responsibility and commitment... Lauren thinks he can''t bear more commitments. All he needs now is a running dog willing to lie under his feet and do things for himself. Shaking his head, the dark haired wizard turned around with a smile; Asriel, dressed in a red and black dress, stood in front of him, put his hands on his chest, widened his eyes, puffed his cheeks and looked at him angrily. "What are you doing?" Lauren couldn''t understand the boy''s behavior at all. "I''m angry!" Asriel made it clear for the first time that he was unhappy and naturally supported his small chest: "in the past, Asriel could accept whatever Loren said, but this time... It turns out that Asriel is not your friend in Loren''s heart!" "..." Loren Turin. "It''s too much. Are there any closer friends in the world than us?!" "... how boring are you?" Resisting the urge to roll his eyes, Lauren, who couldn''t stand the harassment of teenagers, pointed to him: "besides, isn''t there an ellipsis in that sentence? And... You eavesdropped again." "How can you give such an important thing as the nine pointed star holy grail to that bad man?" After switching the topic without embarrassment for a second, Asriel suddenly became a polite and clever boy, with a considerate smile on his mouth: "even if he didn''t dare... Wouldn''t it be very dangerous to be found by the Holy Cross Church?" "If I can give him something, it means I''m sure I''ll get it back." Lauren glanced at him. "And if he''s really stupid enough... I''ll have less trouble." Without the help of the wizard, even if the church caught little Joad, it could not get the nine pointed star Holy Grail from his body. On the contrary, it would bring disaster to the East, making Joad''s chamber of Commerce stand in the camp opposite to the church. Of course, Loren also believes that there are many wizard running dogs in the hands of the church. Like little priest Weber, there are priests who sympathize with wizards... But wizards who can reach the level of master corona and turn the Holy Grail from Ancient Runes into physical objects can never join the church! In fact, these are not the key. The key point is... No matter who holds the nine pointed star Holy Grail, it can not be obtained by Asriel. The last time Ariel unexpectedly became a vampire, which finally made Asriel lose the chance to get the nine pointed star Holy Grail... From that day on, he has been trying every means to get another "nine pointed star Holy Grail". Loren also believes that Asriel and Ariel are not completely honest about the nine pointed star grail and valve - or for some reason, they can''t tell themselves the truth. But it doesn''t matter, as long as the nine pointed star Holy Grail is still under its own control. Asriel knows this very well. He knows that only when the Holy Grail is in the hands of a dark haired wizard and there is such a weapon that can threaten and seduce evil gods, can Loren have a sense of security... This is a tacit understanding between the two people, and he will not cross this bottom line. "Alas... You should trust Asriel more, Loren." the young man sighed pretending to be an old man and didn''t forget to wink at the black haired wizard. "Really? Then please tell me... What happened to the last person who believed you wholeheartedly?" pulling the corners of his mouth, Loren replied ironically: "When some people are sad that others don''t trust themselves, shouldn''t they look for problems on themselves now?" From the first meeting until now, Loren has been vigilant against Asriel almost all the time. He is not a real human being. His appearance, words, expressions and tone are just means to win trust; But Asriel is definitely not a hypocritical human. Everything he does is not pretended, but if you are deceived... You are really deceived! A devil who can penetrate people''s hearts Evil gods who like to play with human desires How can a guy who regards secular power, wealth and even life as nothing and lurks for unknown years in a dilapidated temple be as simple as he seems? Obviously, there is no difference this time. He must have some deep meaning in doing so; Maybe it''s to confuse yourself, maybe it''s to cheat trust, maybe "What''s the position of Asriel in Loren''s heart?" the boy blinked suddenly, his right hand pointed his chin, and the corners of his mouth smiled cunningly: "Let Asriel guess... Is it behind Ayn Rand or in front of the fairy Leia?" The black haired wizard with cold eyes the moment before couldn''t help twitching at the corner of his mouth the next second. "When some people are sad that others don''t trust themselves, shouldn''t they look for problems on themselves now?" Looking at Loren meaningfully, "tut tut" Asriel spread out his hands and shook his head helplessly. "..." Loren Turin. "What are you going to do next, to find Ayn and the countess?" Looking at the innocent face, Loren could not help pulling the corners of his mouth. "No need, they should have reached the border of almand at that time. We have to avoid the watchmen''s eye liner, so we can not go the same way with them." "A bright room, only under the lamp can there be shadow." Asriel smiled, "East saklan?" "The watchmen''s eyes are all over the town. We must enter the border of Byrne from the wilderness. They must have known the procession of the countess Sherlock, and there will be ambush on the road." In addition to the mountains and jungles of El Mans, the rich East Saxony also has large tracts of wasteland and prosperous countryside... These places are beyond the care of the night watchman or directly controlled and monitored. LUT infinit said that as long as he could escape from Golovin, the night watchman would not continue to embarrass himself... Loren thought he couldn''t believe this guy''s nonsense, so he had to be as careful as possible. "So... We will go to the southernmost part of the Empire, the prosperous and powerful... But eclipsed principality of Bain." Asriel''s eyes were subtle: "Dear Lauren, since you don''t want to continue working for others... What are you going to do this time?" The dark haired wizard who did not answer turned his head and stopped looking at him: "Confidential!" Chapter 558 North of East sakran, fault boundary mountains, glacial wasteland. In the south, where summer is coming, the biting cold wind and ice still rule the whole northern world; In the long snow sky, a group of black crows swept over the dome. Where they pass is where the sickle of death flies. Only the most timid recruits will think that when the midsummer is coming, there will be no demons and mutant monsters in duanjie mountain... On the contrary, the ice werewolves will not stop killing and looting because of the melting of ice and snow, let alone fear the sunshine above their heads. The Legion Rangers wandering in the wasteland are still trembling. They should not only beware of the migration of groups of ice werewolves, but also beware of some monsters afraid of the cold. They suddenly drill out of the snow and tear them to pieces. In order to reduce the number of casualties of the Legion Rangers, Conrad de sallion hired a group of mercenaries and bounty hunters from east Saxony every summer, and lured them to take charge of the most dangerous road exploration and patrol with high pay and reward. The real purpose of this is not to patrol, but to maintain stability in their own territory. Armed mercenaries and wandering knights are very serious hidden dangers in Conrad''s eyes, and it is difficult to deal with them effectively; But it would be much more convenient if these people were concentrated and managed according to military regulations. Of course, you can never believe the loyalty of a mercenary... Too strict military regulations make mercenary mutiny and desertion very common; Connord had a legitimate reason to "arrest deserters" and drive them out of his territory. "Dang --!" The edge of the halberd smashed the rocks in the snow, and the flying snow was dyed red by the werewolf''s blood and waved in the air. Taking advantage of the snowflakes, the werewolf who dodged five steps away with lightning was still howling bitterly because of his injured left leg. "How fast you run..." Gently spit out the white fog, and the panting man sarcastically said, but anyone can hear the reluctance in his words. The black linen cloak on his body, the halberd in his hand, and the knight''s long sword hanging around his waist... Are all the things on this man; The thin layer of chain armour is inferior to ordinary Legion soldiers, and it is the same as paper paste in front of werewolves. But for him, these are enough - instead of giving life and death to unreliable armor, he would rather believe in his brain and the sharp blade in his hand. It takes only a moment for the werewolf to tear himself, and only a moment for the beast to tear himself... It''s fair. The ferocious ice werewolf kept yelling at him. The injury to his left leg made the monster more irritable and bloodthirsty, and even a pair of animal pupils turned blood red. More and more manic, violent roar, as if trying to suppress the killing intention that rushed to tear him to pieces immediately. It is a monster, but it also stands upright like a man; The burly figure half above the body and the arms thicker than people''s thighs exude an endless sense of oppression. The mean man disdained to pick up the corners of his mouth and move slowly in the snow; The long halberd, which constantly changes direction between his hands, looks old, but it is still sharp. "... is an animal." As soon as his voice fell, there was no sign of the werewolf. "Bang --!" The sound of the air being torn almost pierced the eardrum, and the snow as bright as a silver mirror suddenly burst! Without much thought, the man immediately clenched the halberd and stabbed forward. "Dang --!" The sharp claws hit the tip of the long halberd and exploded a spark. The tyrannical roar came out, and the werewolf with his arms suddenly swung open forced the man to fly! The man who landed after five steps in the air pulled his feet hard and dragged five meters on the snow before stopping; Before he could stabilize his body, the huge shadow had hit again. "Animals... Are animals." The man was still sarcastic. While stepping forward with his left foot, he sank the halberd blade of Zhan halberd to his right hand and lowered his body bit by bit. The roaring monster attacked, and the raised claws tore the air and rolled up the roaring wind. "Never learn!" Before the arrow step, the man who lowered his body loosened his right hand, and the elongated halberd was as fast as the wind, raising a residual shadow. Back sweep -! "Poof --!" The blood sprayed, and the broken black cloak fell on the snow. The motionless man clenched the halberd with his hands, and the werewolf''s claws stopped less than ten centimeters outside his neck. It''s only ten centimeters, but it has become an insurmountable natural moat... At the moment of sweeping, the war halberd turns into a thorn. The whole halberd tip completely disappeared into the monster''s chest, and only the halberd blade stuck outside and blocked it. The desperate werewolf let out a cry, but the halberd sword had pierced its heart. Suddenly pull out the halberd, and the man lunges forward again, sweeping the halberd in his hand. "Puff --!" With a dull sound, as the afterimage of the halberd blade swept over, the werewolf''s head fell into the snow, and the headless corpse gushing plasma also convulsed and collapsed to the ground. It''s so dangerous. I almost died Gasping for breath, the man looked at the bones of the werewolf on the ground and spit on the dead body with a disdainful "bah" after just two minutes. With a cold hum, the man just breathed a sigh of relief, and the low roar and footsteps came from behind! Clenching the halberd tightly, he suddenly turned back and widened his eyes in an instant. Three ice werewolves are coming from behind. There are more shadows in the wind and snow not far away, staggering slowly close in the snow. No, I''m surrounded The werewolf screamed just now, I''m afraid it was to summon his companions and tell them their position; And I was stupid enough to cut off the werewolf''s head and let the bloody smell spread everywhere, for fear that they couldn''t find it! Stupid, really stupid The man who clenched his teeth frowned tightly, and the halberd in his hand was trembling slightly... He had just experienced a fight and his physical strength decreased severely; If one end or two ends still think of ways, three ends and four ends can also consider running. But a whole group... In this wilderness, it''s basically dead! Licked his frozen lips. The man clenched the long halberd in his hand and kept moving back and forth in place. The bloody halberd blade kept changing directions, threatening the monster he wanted to approach. The wolves didn''t seem to be in a hurry. They rushed up and tore him into pieces. They slowly closed and cut off the man''s retreat, but left the only exit in the East. It was like tempting him to escape there. Yeah... It''s like catching a rabbit. Helpless spit, the man''s expression is difficult to see the extreme. Just then, a shrill scream suddenly came! The besieged wolves panicked, turned suddenly and roared angrily in the direction of the scream. Someone? The man holding the halberd was stunned and forgot his reaction for a moment; Just looking around, searching for the attackers. Who is it? In the glacier wasteland north of duanjie mountain, except for the Legion soldiers of the fortress, they are bounty hunters who lick blood and work hard for money Whoever it is, now is the best time to escape. At the moment when the man was ready to turn around and run for his life, a werewolf suddenly screamed out of the wind and snow; In an instant, it has raided behind him! It''s too late! Feeling the ferocious intention behind him, the man who couldn''t turn around and parry unhesitatingly released the halberd in his hand and pressed the handle of the sword on his waist with his right hand. When the snow and ice roared, the sword flash! "Poof --!" The monster''s plasma gushed on his face. The man who turned around stared at the shocked eyes and stared at the figure suddenly blocked in front of him. He only saw the other party''s cold face, with scars from head to foot. His only left arm stabbed the long sword into the werewolf''s body! When the blade was pulled out, the werewolf fell powerlessly without even a cry. A pair of animal pupils were opposite the shocked eyes of the man. The silent "one armed Knight" waved the blood off the sword, and the mottled long sword was almost all over the gap, just like him. It''s broken like this and hasn''t collapsed yet... This sword is definitely a good thing! The man raised his head and unconsciously looked into the eyes of his "life-saving benefactor". The greed in his eyes instantly turned into fear. "What are you doing?" the one armed Knight looked at him with a blank face and a heavy voice: "Come with me!" Chapter 559 Night fell, in a cave somewhere in the glacier wasteland. Wearing a black cloak, the man sitting by the campfire rubbed his numb cold hands and glanced at the one armed Knight opposite who saved himself in the snow and defeated the werewolf community alone. The other party was very silent. He didn''t say why he wanted to save his life from beginning to end. He sat by the campfire without saying a word, closed his eyes and rested, holding the mottled Knight Sword in his arms. A few rough animal skins under the body, even blankets, quilts and beds. Look at the location in the cave and the man''s familiarity with the nearby terrain... All kinds of signs prove that he has lived here for a long time. Alone, the right arm is broken; No assistance, no supplies; Or in the broken boundary mountain where demons are rampant and ice and snow... The man asked himself, if he had insisted on this situation for less than a month. How did he do it? No... the really strange thing should be why did he save himself? Looking at each other hesitantly, the man finally made up his mind, took back his eyes and said awkwardly: "Well, that... Cough, my name is Andrew McAfee, the mercenary of duanjie mountain fortress. Just call me Andrew!" The other party didn''t mean to open his mouth and still closed his eyes, which immediately made the originally inexplicable atmosphere more embarrassing. Andrew twitched from the corner of his mouth and summoned up his courage again: "well... What''s your name?" "I don''t have a name or title," the other party said indifferently. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I have made the oath of ''sword of oath'' and dedicated myself to the Holy Cross. Since then, I have followed the road of faith alone... I don''t remember my name for a long time." It turns out that he is a crazy believer of the Church... No wonder he can survive alone in the wilderness. When he was in the fortress of duanjie mountain, Andrew also saw several oath knights and the attendants and infantry of the church, all of whom were desperate madmen. He didn''t like these people at all. Of course, Andrew didn''t like the Holy Cross... He didn''t believe in this Lao Shizi at all, otherwise he wouldn''t go to this damn place to be a mercenary. Wait a minute, if so, he "You don''t have to care why I saved you. It''s just easy." The calm voice also had some magnetism. Andrew could not help shrinking his neck with the direct eyes of the "oath Knight". Those clear eyes seemed to penetrate people''s hearts, making him feel particularly insecure, like he was naked. "I was going to leave here today, but I met the werewolf community hunting, so I had to wait another two days." the oath knight was expressionless: "It''s not far from the fortress of duanjie mountain. After I leave, you can stay here for two days. You can always meet the patrolling Rangers - I''ve calculated that your people will pass nearby in almost two or three days." He whispered, but didn''t find Andrew''s eyes suddenly lit up and couldn''t wait to say, "are you leaving the broken boundary mountain?" "Is there a problem?" the oath Knight frowned slightly. "There is only one way from the glacier wasteland south to the fortress of duanjie mountain. In addition, once it is found by the sentry of duanjie mountain, it will be executed as a fugitive!" "I know there is a way to bypass the outpost of the fortress legion, but I want to climb the mountain." the oath Knight calmly replied and looked up at him: "if you want to report me, please feel free... As long as your people can follow me." "Eh? No, no, no, no... You misunderstood. I didn''t ask this to catch you!" The panicked Andrew waved his hand and flatly denied it; I hesitated, scratched my head awkwardly and said, "I, I just want to know... When you leave, can you take another person?" The voice fell, and the oath Knight looked at Andrew in confusion. "I remember... You said you were the mercenary of duanjieshan fortress, the man of Conrad de saleon?" "Er..." Andrew, who pulled at the corner of his mouth, managed to squeeze out a smile in embarrassment: "it''s almost... There''s such a thing." Then the next second, he saw a trace of disdain in the eyes of the oath Knight: "Deserter!" "I''m not a deserter!" Andrew retorted immediately, but surrendered in front of the double eyed God: "well... I''m a deserter, but that''s because I don''t want to work for Conrad de saleon again!" "Do you know that Conrad de sallion is the crown prince of the Empire and the next supreme emperor of Saxony?" "I know!" "Do you know how many people want to give their loyalty to him... Without a chance?" "Yes, but it''s definitely not me!" Andrew snorted coldly: "I''m a mercenary. It''s no problem for me to work hard with money, but he just wants us to die!" "For a patrol task like this that will hit the werewolf community, the Legion patrol should have at least one team, but they actually handed it to me without even the minimum information." "After only two months, the total number of deaths and disappearances before and after the barracks of the whole mercenary regiment adds up to more than one fifth. Considering that almost one quarter of those who violated military discipline were sentenced, the recruit barracks do not have such a high death rate!" The oath Knight frowned and moved his expression: "if they find that you are not dead but escaped, they will send someone to arrest you." "Don''t worry, our crown prince is only the prince of East Saxony. Don''t worry as long as you escape from the prince''s collar!" Andrew shrugged and shook his head: "I can see that his highness Connor doesn''t really need mercenaries to work for him - the northern Legion is much better than us - he just doesn''t want us to make trouble in his territory, so he brings us to this ghost place full of monsters and ice and snow... No different from the lords who used to let the death penalty go to the battlefield." "So... As long as you get out of East Saxony, the crown prince won''t trouble me." Andrew concluded with a proud smile. The oath Knight looked at him silently and nodded slightly after a moment: "I can take you away, but you must promise me a few things first." "Uh... What?" Andrew was still afraid of the knight''s eyes. "First of all, I only agree to take you away from east Saxony. Where you go after leaving East Saxony has nothing to do with you. You can follow me or not." "Secondly, no matter what I do, you are not allowed to ask - and you must leave when I let you leave." "I promise you." Andrew nodded without hesitation, but he couldn''t help asking, "well... What are you going to do?" "Looking for someone." the oath Knight said calmly: "I have been here for a long time, and only recently did I roughly confirm that he should go to the south of the Empire." Looking for someone? Andrew''s face remained unchanged, but his heart was extremely strange. If you''re looking for someone... Do you need to stay in a ghost place like glacier wasteland? He didn''t dare to ask any more questions. He could only hide his confusion in his heart... The more he knew, the faster he died. This sentence is almost well known among mercenaries. In fact, the "oath Knight" himself is strange enough. Even among the oath knights in the fortress of duanjie mountain, Andrew had never heard of anyone who needed to give up his name and identity and had to be alone. But the strength of the other party, the firmness of the Holy Cross, and even the oath that even the name can be abandoned... There is no doubt that the other party must be a knight with firm faith. Is it difficult... Is he a "sword of oath"?! Andrew was shocked by this idea - the Holy Cross Church had not had a new "oath sword" for many years, and the cost of this oath was too heavy and extreme; Most importantly, churches that have become universal beliefs no longer need such "sword" missionaries to fight against those evil god beliefs. The last existing "sword of oath" is the legendary fascist who betrayed the church and became the running dog of evil gods in the fortress of duanjie mountain. He is the most trusted one around him "What''s the matter?" The oath Knight looked at him. "Nothing!" Andrew smiled quickly. "That... Where are we going?" "The south of the Empire, the famous hometown of wine and knights..." the knight bowed his head and whispered: "The Principality of Byrne!" Chapter 560 Byrne people don''t care whether the sun rises in the East; But there is no doubt that it must hang in the center of Bain''s dome, just as the crystal chandelier must hang in the center of the dome of the palace hall. The roaring storm and strong wind do not belong to Byrne. Even in winter, there are only poetic red maple leaves and golden sunshine; Hunger and cold do not belong to Byrne, because the land here is so rich that even the farmers in Saxony envy it, and there are many minerals and rich products; The road leads to the Principality of Boyi, the horse herders, to the East, the gurgling gem River to the north, and the foothills of the south are connected with the dwarf kingdom in all directions. Boredom and danger do not belong to Byrne. Melodious music never stops. Byrne people have as many festival banquets and summer fairs as red grapes in their vineyards; Wherever you go, you can see Ranger knights wearing full armor and riding war horses wandering along the country path. The whole Byrne is composed of 13 count leaders headed by red blood castle, with the largest territorial area of the principality - in fact, the title of "count" is far fetched, because there is no such word in the ancient Byrne language, and the real title should be "Knight Lord". Nowadays, the chivalry and spirit of the Empire also originated from Byrne''s ancient tradition and strong influence in the Empire. For the aristocratic upper class in the Empire, only the fine wine produced by Byrne''s Vineyard can be called real wine - whether it is eboden''s white grapes or sakran''s dry red, it can only be regarded as "local wine". A bottle of real Bain wine is often expensive, which makes the aristocrats and rich spend a lot of money... This also makes the wine making industry in the Principality of Bain extremely prosperous, and there are large and small vineyards and wine making workshops in the countryside. In the Empire, Byrne is almost synonymous with "rich, strong and South", so that the real southernmost principality of Arles, the wasteland famous for "rich" monsters, beasts and roaring warriors, has been ignored. But... It was just once. After Charlotte de sallion, the tenth generation of "Dragon Queen", betrayed the country with the black Duke and won the Duke title of the Turin family, the Principality of Bain was divided into 13 count leaders again, which were directly under the jurisdiction of the royal family and managed by the governor. At the beginning of the tenth generation, the "imperial governor" was only a mediating role in the principality, and the Turin family, nominally deprived of the title of Duke, was still Bain''s de facto ruler; The well-informed Empire tacitly accepted this situation without too much interference, and the two sides carefully maintained this balance. Until the 12th generation, this superficial "balance" finally began to collapse... The expansion of the chamber of Commerce, the acquiescence and even connivance of the Empire, and the Turin family in red blood Castle no longer had the name of commanding the whole Bain. Under various means, governor Bain had the right to tax in the public. This once rich and prosperous land has also begun to become a battlefield with undercurrent... The expansion of governor Byrne''s power has made the Knights and lords with declining reputation more dissatisfied and began to miss the "glorious years" unified under the command of the Turin family in the past ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Ain Rand, the wizard of eboden, come to Byrne to visit relatives. Just call me ain." In the country tavern with exquisite horizontal decoration, the dark haired wizard sitting in front of the counter holds a glass of wine, looks up and looks at the enthusiastic tavern owner with a formulaic smile. "It''s said that all the Wizards in eboden are noble masters. I can''t see that you''re still a rich man!" the enthusiastic tavern owner laughed and winked at Lauren: "what, are you interested in being my son-in-law? Our little Vivian is... Ah!" Before he had finished, he let out a scream and was put in the middle of his forehead by a sudden bottle of wine; But strangely, there was no movement in the tavern. It was still a lot of laughter, as if he had been used to this kind of thing for a long time. "Smelly dad, he''s talking nonsense to the guests again!" A girl with a tray in her arms and a blue apron snorted and put a plate of gingerbread in front of the black haired wizard; Some surprised Loren nodded to her slightly. Vivian, who was blushing, quickly turned around and ran to the back kitchen of the tavern. "Hey!" the owner of the tavern, who was grinning with pain, did not forget to continue to "sell" with Lauren, and put one hand on his red and swollen forehead: "Don''t look at her now, our little Vivian is virtuous - she alone has the say in wine making and kitchen. She even takes care of our vineyard. If you marry her, you don''t have to ask anything for the rest of your life. It''s all done for you!" The dark haired wizard with the wine glass smiled awkwardly. The atmosphere in the tavern was still very lively, and many guests at the table gathered to coax. "Old John, you are inviting foreigners to be your son-in-law again!" "Last time, the knight master of the mountain rock castle was almost tied up by him!" "How many times has he had to count the Knights of lion castle?" "I don''t care. Anyway, he can''t marry little Vivian to a foreigner!" "Yes, Vivian is ours. If you want to find your son-in-law, you have to find it locally!" "Shut up!" the cool tavern owner smashed his glass and calmed everyone: "our little Vivian is going to be a noble lady. How can she marry you Hicks!" As soon as his voice fell, several young people stood up red faced and said they would duel with the dark haired wizard; As soon as the tavern owner rolled his sleeves, he went first. The onlookers sitting at the table were also cheering. There was happy air inside and outside the tavern. Loren couldn''t help laughing, picked up his glass and drank it all at once; The singing of birds and the fragrance of flowers outside the door complement each other with the frolic sound in the tavern. This is the fourth day after the dark haired wizard arrived at Bain - along the gem River, across the territory of East Saxony, and finally arrived at the Principality of Bain without passing through any villages, towns and castles. Although the main purpose is to avoid the watchman''s eye liner, Loren is also fighting for time. He has to rush to the red blood Fort before he persuaded him to prepare for the next step. The border of Turin family territory is not far from this rural tavern; In two days at most, he could see the tower with the Turin family flag flying. "Another drink?" A timid, mosquito like voice interrupted the dark haired wizard''s meditation; Turning her head, the red faced Vivian is standing beside her with a earthenware wine pot. "Thank you, ah... Half a cup is good. I have to hurry today. I can''t get drunk; and..." Loren jokingly pointed at his back. Several young people who had just turned red were being trampled by the tavern owner: "I''m just a wizard, but I''m not very good at fighting." Vivian, holding the wine pot, blushed even more. "Is Mr. ain a Byrne?" "No, I''m from Aberdeen, but my relatives are born and raised in Byrne." Lauren lied, "my parents died early, and my only grandfather is gone; I worked hard outside for several years before I heard that I have relatives in Byrne, so I wanted to have a look." "Ah... So it is." Vivian''s eyes suddenly moistened. I didn''t expect that this seemingly very kind and simple wizard had such a tragic past Loren didn''t think much about it. The tavern made him feel very good - unlike the rough lottel and East Saxony, nor the extravagance and extravagance at all costs like Golovin; Even the people here are simple, kind and enthusiastic. They are a little less philistine and cunning than eboden. "Where is Mr. ayin going to visit his relatives?" little Vivian asked curiously, "there are several places to go from here. The first-time visitors will always get lost nearby - shall we help you find a guide? The price is absolutely reasonable!" "Thank you, but no need." Lauren smiled and waved his hand: "there are only two days left from here to red blood castle. I can..." At the moment when the dark haired wizard wanted to refuse, little Vivian suddenly froze in front of her. Not only that, the whole tavern was instantly quiet, and everyone stared at him, with some fear in his eyes. Time... Seems to be still. Chapter 561 "What''s the matter?" The smiling black haired wizard did not change his face. While holding up the wine glass, he did not forget to look at the expressions of the people in the tavern. The wine as red as plasma went down his throat. Well, it tastes good. The guests who were just watching turned their eyes to him. Several young people lying on the ground also looked at each other. Even the tavern owner couldn''t help looking back and staring at the black haired wizard''s face. Lauren turned her eyes to her side. Little Vivian holding the wine pot trembled like a rabbit and opened her mouth tremblingly: "nothing, nothing, nothing..." Before she finished, she quickly turned and fled back to the kitchen. Loren shrugged and bowed his head thoughtfully; The wine in the glass was like blood, reflecting his sneer. It''s so obvious that even fools can detect something wrong... While putting down the glass, the black haired wizard instinctively pressed his right hand on the dagger at his waist. "All right! Look at you. Do you still look like a Byrne?!" The tavern owner snorted coldly, "if you stare at my guests like this, you won''t want to drink the wine made by our little Vivian!" When the voice fell, the awakened drinkers lowered their heads again, and several young people got up by themselves, but the just lively atmosphere was no longer; The dark haired wizard with low eyebrows and eyes also took his hand away from the short blade at his waist. "I''m sorry, sir. I hope I didn''t disturb your interest in drinking." the owner of the tavern came up and stared at Lauren. He walked behind the counter with a forced smile on his face: "today is a special situation. We don''t usually do that here." "Excuse me... Is there something wrong with the red blood castle?" the black haired wizard cooperated and showed a worried expression: "our relatives are there, if..." "Is it really your first time to Byrne, the first time to red blood castle?" the tavern owner suddenly interrupted him, and his expression became a little dignified. "First time." "On the way here, I''ve never heard anyone talk about anything?" "I came back near the midsummer. I haven''t stayed anywhere since I left East Saxony." Only in this sentence, Loren didn''t lie completely - in this era of no instant messaging, the most troublesome problem of trekking in the wilderness is easy to isolate from the world and know nothing about what is happening outside. "That''s no wonder." the tavern owner sighed, looked at the guests behind Lauren helplessly, "so... Your relatives are in the red blood castle?" "Uh... Yes." "Then I advise you not to go and go back quickly; or go somewhere else - it''s Midsummer soon. Bain''s beautiful castle is more than red blood castle." He also deliberately lowered his voice and suddenly smiled, "why don''t you stay... I think our little Vivian likes you a little. Usually she won''t talk so much to the guests!" "Red blood castle... What''s the matter?!" the black haired wizard widened his eyes, quickly got up and looked at the tavern owner nervously. "Ah? Er... Something''s wrong, but you don''t have to be nervous. Your relatives should have nothing wrong." the tavern owner who saw Lauren frightened waved his hand and asked him to sit down: "I advise you to go because now the red blood castle has blocked the roads and gates, and there are road cards and martial law patrols everywhere. It is impossible for foreigners like you to enter the city alone." "Block the road?" Lauren continued, "why block the road and the city gate... Excuse me, can you tell me in detail?" "You... Alas!" the tavern owner''s expression was a little complicated, but he shook his head: "anyway, this matter will soon be known in Bain. It doesn''t matter to tell you." "But you can''t tell! Now the red blood castle is under strict arrest. Spreading rumors is a felony. Once it is known by any Knight master and patrolling soldiers, it will be troublesome - now there are nearly a dozen businessmen and refugees hanging outside the red blood castle!" "Red blood castle?" the black haired wizard frowned slightly. "Is it the Turin family? No other count would accuse them of doing such a thing?" "Turin family, who says it''s Turin family?" the tavern owner looked at him in confusion: "Of course, it''s the order of governor Byrne''s house - now the count of Turin is a little girl. How can the count master listen to them? At present, only the governor can command the whole Byrne and make the count master obedient." "Oh... So it is." The dark haired wizard had an expression of enlightenment, and a trace of imperceptible cold flashed across the corners of his eyes. It seems that governor Bain''s power has exceeded his expectations, and the threat to the Turin family is far more serious than Charlotte Turin said. "This thing... It should have been more than a month ago at the earliest." the tavern owner said slowly: "a baron died in his house for no reason. The body smelled before it was found by the servants at home." "It''s not a matter to say it''s just a dead person - but the trouble is the baron. Their family is a famous lender in red blood castle. They also have two vineyards and a copper mine. It is said that they also have business relations with the governor''s office!" "Governor Byrne ordered a thorough investigation into this matter. I thought it was over, but who expected more and more results!" Speaking of this, the tavern owner suddenly looked at the customers in the store, carefully lowered his head and whispered in a hoarse voice, "and... I heard that when those people died, there was no blood left all over, and they were drained!" "Drained?!" "Yes, just because of this... The adults in the governor''s office recognized that it was a vampire!" the owner of the tavern flashed a trace of fear in his eyes, but he comforted himself: "But you don''t have to be afraid. It''s said that this vampire has a very picky mouth. He only looks for those rich and powerful nobles. He never does anything to civilians like us... Hey, by the way, your relatives should not be nobles?" "No, our family is just a small family and doesn''t do any business." the black haired wizard looked a little nervous: "pick the vampires who are powerful and aristocratic masters... Shouldn''t have anything to do with them?" "It''s good to be safe. As long as we civilians live well, everything will be fine. We still let the noble lords toss about conspiracies, vampire monsters and so on!" The tavern owner sighed and looked up at Lauren. "How about another drink? Don''t go tonight. We also have rooms." "Thank you for your kindness, but I''m really sorry." Lauren, with a calm smile, put a small stack of silver coins on the table: "it''s getting late. I should start, too." "I have said so much, you still want to go?" the tavern owner sighed and refused to give up: "our little Vivian really likes you... As long as you are really good to her, I don''t mind going to eboden!" While talking, a small head poked out of the back kitchen, and his big eyes blinked secretly at the black haired wizard. "Sorry, but I''m going to try my luck." Loren had to tilt his head and smile at the tavern owner. "They are my only relatives - now that I know, of course I can''t give up like this." "In addition... Although I failed to live up to your kindness, I''m still very young and have no plan to start a family for the time being. It''s really a pity!" "Young people, none of them will listen to advice!" The frowning tavern owner sighed again, picked up the wine bottle on the counter and wiped it; Just a bow of his head. When he looked up again, there was no black haired wizard in front of the counter. There was only a stack of silver coins, a glass of wine, and a plate with only a little broken gingerbread. "That... Which of you saw him leave?" The tavern owner was stunned and asked in surprise. The guests in the tavern also shook their heads and looked blank. "The gentleman from eboden is really acute... Hey, he runs so fast and says he can''t fight!" Chapter 562 All the way south, the more southward the road under your feet, the more you can feel the approaching of midsummer; When I first entered Bain, I could feel the warmth and slight cold of early spring. At present, there are green trees, birds and flowers, and there are many kinds of flowers and leaves along the road. If it weren''t for the flat Avenue extending to the horizon and the street sign just outside the tavern, I''m afraid anyone would get lost. In addition, the number of pedestrians on the road is gradually decreasing, and there is no trace of caravan carriages passing day and night... It is clearly the hinterland of the Principality of Bain, the most prosperous and fertile land, and the desolation is slightly worse than the border. If the tavern owner didn''t lie, I''m afraid it won''t take long to see the patrol and road card of red blood castle. "So... What do you think?" The black haired wizard''s eyes glanced at Asriel beside him. The young man humming a minor shook his head and followed him like dancing in small steps, but he was always within three steps of Loren. His self intoxicated expression didn''t seem to hear his voice at all. This guy... Has become more and more unscrupulous since he left the capital Golovin. As long as there is no one around, he will come out by himself; Even if they are caught, they will deliberately pretend to be stupid and do not worry that their identity will be exposed. "Alas?" Shaking the bangs on his forehead, the boy tilted his head in confusion. "I mean vampires." Lauren''s expression was natural, rather than completely numb: "you should be familiar with this monster." "Well... I''m not sure. After all, Asriel is just a young vampire." with his small hand behind his back, the boy shook his head helplessly: "Although it is a very rare high demon, it is not rare; or in areas with specific distribution like ghouls, ogres or trolls, as long as there are warm blooded living creatures, it is normal to appear anywhere." "So... What are the requirements of vampires in different regions for blood?" Lauren slightly raised his eyebrows and asked, "is there any special target, or do you have to take blood regularly?" "Maybe, after all, there are many picky vampires!" "So... Are there vampires who pick their mouths and only attack the rich and powerful nobles?" the corner of the black haired wizard''s mouth made a little arc. "Anyone will have their own preferences..." the boy also smiled cunningly: "Dear Loren, what do you think?" "I quite agree with this view." Lauren nodded and sneered. In addition to vampires who suck up human blood without leaving any trace, they only attack the rich and powerful dignitaries in the red blood castle, leaving no trace except the corpses at the scene Dare you make it more obvious? The blatant plot to kill is enough to prove how unscrupulous the person who started it has almost brought the secret things of eradicating dissidents and assassination to the table! Obviously, the so-called "vampire" is just a gimmick, a cover to shirk responsibility; The murderer doesn''t even expect this cover to deceive anyone. He just needs an excuse for outsiders to accuse themselves and seize power at the same time! "So... Governor Byrne?" Asriel asked with a smile. "Otherwise, who else can it be?" Lauren asked, but it was more like asking himself: "Red blood castle is the territory of the Turin family. They won''t do such stupid things that damage their reputation - if it weren''t for them, it would be the governor of Byrne!" "Moreover, there is one thing I care about." the black haired wizard said calmly: "since the governor''s office has been vigorously cracking down on the rumors, blocking the roads and forbidding foreigners to travel alone, why does the tavern owner know so much?" "Hmm..." Asriel looked up at the sky and showed a thoughtful expression: "so... Someone from the governor''s office is secretly spreading rumors?" "That''s the only explanation." Lauren nodded: "On the one hand, he tried his best to blockade and make a business appearance, so that the countess had nothing to say; on the other hand, he secretly spread news, so that the riots and tragedies of vampires could be known to the whole Bain people - I really can''t think who would benefit from this except governor Bain!" "Whether vampires are true or not, they are only the means they use to suppress and destroy the reputation of the Turin family, so that the powerful nobles in red blood castle can see the powerlessness of the Turin family when facing problems and their weakness in front of the governor''s office!" "If Charlotte Turin can''t come up with a solution as soon as possible, or just fight face-to-face with the governor''s office... In a short time, the Turin family will completely disappoint all the nobles in the red blood castle. In order to protect their lives, they can only turn to the governor''s office representing the authority of the Empire!" "What should I do?" "It depends on which step she is willing to take and how many people can support her." the black haired wizard raised his eyebrows: "but anyway, vampires are the top priority now and must be solved as soon as possible." "Ah..." Asriel looked at him and seemed to understand something: "Lauren is going to help her, isn''t she?" The black haired wizard sighed with a dignified tone: "this is also a matter of no way." At present, the commotion in red blood castle and even the whole principality of Byrne is obviously a sign that governor Byrne is ready to attack the Turin family and even seize power - if the Turin family can''t survive this difficulty, it will be unacceptable to Loren himself and Brandon, who is far away in the imperial capital! Brandon de sallion sent the black haired wizard to Byrne because he could not lose the important help and foreign aid of the Turin family; I''m afraid little Yoder who went to eboden has met master corona. Loren must not wait for eboden to go south to confront Yoder''s chamber of Commerce, but have to face the monolithic governor Byrne''s house! Of course, there is something more important, but it can''t be said clearly... That is the right to speak. I''m a newcomer alone. Although I bear the Turin family name, I''m afraid not many people take themselves seriously. On the contrary, I''ll be more wary because I''m an envoy of the prince''s highness; Before seizing power, you need to prove your importance to the Turin family and even the whole red blood castle. Without the right to speak, he will get nothing in the next series of events, even making wedding clothes for others... It may not matter in the past, but now Loren can''t accept this kind of thing. The plan that starts in your own hands, of course, should be under your full control and end according to your own wishes. Therefore, whether the countess who always has no good face for herself can solve the current problem, Loren must find a way to intervene in this matter and end it in the shortest time! Asriel remained silent, watching the dark haired wizard''s changing expression and slightly raised corners of his mouth, and raised an indescribable smile on his young face While Loren was still thinking about what to do next, the sound of hurried horse hoofs came from a distance and rolled up a dust in the open field. Cavalry? In the bright midday sun, Loren, standing in the middle of the road, raised his head and looked into the distance with his dark pupils. On the horizon at the end of the line of sight, in the shade, a team of knights dressed in full armor and cloaks galloped, with brightly colored dovetail flags hanging on their high guns, and two handed swords full of one person high on the saddle of Gaoqiao. High headed war horses, plate chain armour, lances, swords, and neat lines of heavy riders galloping through the fields - a picture rarely seen elsewhere is the most familiar scenery of the Principality of Byrne. Only in the Principality of Byrne, every adult noble youth must swear allegiance to the Lord as a Ranger knight and shoulder the duty of guarding the land - generally speaking, seeing the patrol figures of Ranger Knights proves that they are very close to the castle. Sure enough... On the hillside not far away, a flag of a golden lion with a black background was hung on the top of the spire and fluttered slowly in the warm summer wind; The shadow of the city gate can be seen under the spire. "Red blood castle, I''m coming!" Chapter 563 "This is really... Amazing." Standing under the tower, Loren looked up at the bustling, heavily guarded city gate and the castle on the hillside in the distance. As the capital of the Principality of Byrne, red blood castle is naturally the most magnificent city of Byrne; As early as many years ago, the scope of the city wall was insufficient, which contributed to the rise of the lower urban area, and became the residence of aristocrats and upper class society within the heavy barriers. The lower urban area of red blood castle is a settlement outside the city wall, including fairs, houses, shops, taverns, inns and even all kinds of workshops. Most of the area is the residence of civilians and some craftsmen; The prosperity of large and small stalls is not even lower than that of eboden. In addition to the wines of different years produced by various Earl led vineyards, even the wild treasures of lottel, the amber of ancient wood forest, the metal products and stone tablets of dwarves, the olives of sakran, the wool of ellemans, boy''s horses and Arles'' fur... And even the long knives of overseas Asur elves can be seen here. The red blood castle built near the mountain and the palace located at the top of the castle are by far one of the oldest buildings in Byrne and even the whole empire. It is said that the first generation Duke of Byrne had the help of dwarves when building the castle, so he was able to build the whole city directly on the rock wall of the hill. Although this is basically a legend in Byrne, the present-day principality of Byrne has long been unable to find a dwarf; In particular, the high towers and walls built directly on the mountains are indeed the technology of building cities that only short people have. The palace of red blood castle is located at the top of the hill like a spire, while the Church of the Holy Cross Church, the knight barracks, the local wizard college, the strongholds of various trade unions and chambers of Commerce, and the courtyards of nobles and rich people Even governor Byrne''s mansion is also located in this exquisite and magnificent "Rock Castle" like art. Towering walls like mirrors, magnificent towers and gates, towering spires and palaces... In addition, it''s really hard to see red blood castle without sighing; This is a completely different grandeur from Golovin. If you want to explain, it is more "three-dimensional" and "exquisite", more aesthetic, and the prosperity is still equal to that of Western Saxony. It would be a big mistake to underestimate the city because of its prosperity and delicacy - compared with the flat giant city of Golovin, the long-standing red blood castle is a solid fortress that can face 100000 troops and siege on all sides without fear! At least in this era, there are no catapults and catapults that can break rock walls; Witches'' spells and alchemy weapons are not enough to create an earthquake that can collapse a mountain; In the face of such a strong city that is easy to defend but difficult to attack and has few weaknesses, it seems that there is no good way to break the city except to besiege and wait for the enemy to starve to death. In the history of the Principality of Byrne, the red blood castle has indeed experienced several sieges, including Eckhart I, the second generation subject to Byrne; It is rumored that he stayed under the red blood castle for too long, which is also one of the important reasons why he chose to negotiate peace with Bain. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ But now what really makes the black haired wizard sigh is not the magnificent castle and the prosperous lower urban area, but the "dazzling" decorations on the city gate. The whole row of prisoners hanged alive, skinny and of different shapes, hung on the wall with ropes. Among them are old people, women, young craftsmen, begging children... All of them were stripped naked and wrote an extremely conspicuous word in the position of their torso with plasma. traitor. On both sides of the closed city gate are piles of decapitated remains, or decaying bones that have been decayed in the hot sun for too long; Their heads were stacked in piles, silently warning every passer-by. In another world, this kind of thing is called "Jingguan". It''s a bustling market, but almost everyone''s expression is very depressed. They lower their heads and hurry. Acquaintances don''t greet each other. They frown and don''t dare to say a word more. They can''t even hear the cries of businessmen; It''s about to enter the midsummer, but the atmosphere is depressed as if winter has come, cold and piercing. Even standing in the middle of the street, Loren could clearly feel the restless atmosphere, revealing a smell of fear. People were in danger. It was like locking the whole red blood castle with shackles. Feeling the tense atmosphere, and the guards patrolling the streets in full arms... The black haired wizard knew that the previous tavern owner had not exaggerated, and even "belittled" a lot. This shows that the control of the whole red blood castle''s urban defense and even the lower urban area no longer belongs to the Turin family and has been completely taken away by governor Bain. The vampire killing incident happened more than a month ago. Up to now, the city gate is full of dead people. People inside and outside the castle are in danger, but the whole case has not made any progress... This shows that the other party did not arrest criminals from the beginning, but took this opportunity to seize the control of the red blood castle! So has the situation deteriorated to this point? Looking at the hanged bones on the wall, Loren couldn''t help frowning... In his impression, Charlotte Turin was still a bold count. How could he be disarmed by the other party easily in the face of people who didn''t shrink back from Brandon and even Eckhardt II? Does she really not know that once the popular support and control of the civilians outside the city are lost, how can the nobles in the city not die and grieve, and who will be willing to be loyal to the weak and deceptive Turin family that may abandon themselves at any time?! There are generally two explanations for this unreasonable situation - that is, Charlotte Turin just looks tough, or she has lost control of the Turin family and is just a puppet; This possibility is not high... If she has no real power, how can she visit the imperial capital as an earl and negotiate terms with Brandon and even his majesty? Even if she really wanted to, as the real power behind the puppet, she could not indulge her to do so. So it can only be the second... Either governor Byrne holds the terms she can''t refuse, so as to threaten her and the whole Turin family; Or... Someone gave her advice and tried not to confront the governor''s office. Looking at the current situation of red blood castle, it is really possible. "Hi, what''s your name?" There was a sudden sound behind him. He was young and his young voice was a little excited and nervous. Loren looked back. When he came over, he found the child - thin and small, a pair of too smart big eyes, which vaguely reminded him of the hat he met in ancient wood town. He should be in shenlinbao now. Well... He''s smaller and bolder than his hat. "I''ve been staring at you for a long time. You''re not local!" the child suddenly shouted, proudly pointing to the black haired wizard''s face: "I know all the people around here. You must be foreign!" "Now the Governor General of the governor''s office is checking you guys everywhere. If his people find out... Those unlucky people on the wall are your examples!" the kid pretended to be a tiger and shrugged his shoulders: "If you don''t want to die too ugly, pay a sum of money and let me cover you. No one in the neighborhood should be afraid. I know a hotel owner. His aunt''s father has a son who works as a guard in the governor''s house. No one dares to check him - as long as you pay the money obediently, I''ll tell you where the hotel is." Aunt father''s son... His father? "How much do you want?" the familiar conversation made Loren couldn''t help but bring up the corners of his mouth... It seemed that it was the same last time. "Scared?" the kid proudly raised his chin and wiped his dirty nose. "As long as I shout, the nearby patrol can hear me, and you''re finished!" "Really?" "Hmm? Of course it''s true..." At the moment when the kid was ready to ask for a price, the sharp blade of the dagger had been magically placed on his neck, and the whole person was dragged to the air by the collar. The cold touch on his neck made the kid tremble, and he looked at the smiling black haired wizard in horror. "Well... You can shout now!" Chapter 564 "What, someone dares to attack the patrol?!" Governor Byrne... Well, Nelson, the No. 1 dog leg of governor Byrne''s house, climbed out of the pile of documents and looked up in shock at his subordinates who ran to report to him. As the governor''s number one running dog and the commander in charge of the governor''s guard, Nilton looked at the mountains of documents to be issued by him and fell into a tangle of pain and ecstasy. He had been waiting for this day for a long time, but when he really waited, he found that it was not so beautiful. The vampire rampage forced the red blood castle to be closed, and the Turin family also handed over the control of the city defense and lower urban area to the governor''s house, and his governor nelton''s army was the highest ranking officer in the governor''s house - which meant that he, a wandering knight who had lost his fortune in the casino, suddenly became the real ruler of most of the red blood castle. Life and death are in my hands! What does that mean? It means that in the past, those rich businessmen who didn''t look at themselves, as well as the nobles who thought highly of themselves, should grovel and flatter themselves! In the name of catching vampires, he can make those who despise and humiliate themselves kneel in front of him; Wash out those who are not loyal to the governor, especially to themselves, and then replace them all with their own people. As long as the vampire is not caught, the Turin family can''t take the city back; Although I don''t know where the monster came from, now Nilton loves it! Of course, being in power not only brings enjoyment, but also brings more troubles called "responsibility" - for example, the Turin family who asks about the progress of the arrest every day, and the mice who occasionally get out to make trouble. Like this in front of you "Er... It''s not so exaggerated." the respectful little officer quickly waved his hand: "in fact, he''s just a foreigner who makes trouble. There were no casualties except a fool who shot a crossbow at his feet." "Then why did you come back and report?!" Inspector Nilton patted the table and stared at this more and more useless man: "Put him in the dungeon and let him pay a fine. Go away! If you really don''t repent, hang yourself on the wall and show those who don''t have eyes - do you want me to teach you such things?!" The scolded bloody little officer quickly bowed with a frightened expression: "we think so too - but the identity of the foreigner is a little special. He comes from the imperial capital." From the imperial capital... Is it difficult to be a noble? It''s a little troublesome. Nilton frowned... He still knew himself very well. The nobles of red blood castle could provoke him at will. Anyway, he was the governor''s man, but the giants of the imperial capital were the object he could never provoke. "How many people are there around him?" asked Nilton suddenly. "Er... Just him," the little officer said quickly, "but he said his last name..." Nilton, who got a satisfactory answer, immediately grinned and waved his hand to interrupt his subordinates - only one person, indicating that the boy was definitely not a powerful aristocrat. Then there''s nothing to worry about! Well... Of course, you can''t offend him too much. Just put the boy in prison and teach him a lesson and drive him away as soon as possible; The recent period is a critical moment for the governor and the Turin family to seize power. I have to guard the city gate for the governor. "Bang --!" Just as he was still full of thoughts, another figure knocked open the door - the panting officer rushed in, and his flustered appearance made Nilton frown. My men... How can they compete with each other? "Governor, governor, it''s bad!" the officer didn''t seem to notice Nilton''s expression and pointed behind him in panic: "outside, outside..." "I already know about it. I don''t need you to come again." Nilton snorted coldly with a black face. "Catch the foreigner from the imperial capital and let him go after a little lesson!" "Foreigners from the imperial capital?" the breathless officer looked puzzled: "what are you talking about? What does this matter have to do with foreigners?" Nilton''s expression was even more ugly: "the stranger who made trouble outside the city gate... You fool, have you forgotten why you came?!" "No, no, I came back from a hotel outside the city!" the officer''s expression suddenly became more flustered: "deputy commander La, lakos, he was killed in the hotel!" "What?! deputy commander Lagos, he..." "Shut up!" Nilton glared at the dog leg next to him and frowned solemnly: "I remember there should be more than a dozen brothers around lakos. Why did they die without telling?" "It''s not unclear. We saw it with our own eyes..." the officer''s forehead was full of cold sweat, as if he was extremely frightened: "It''s a vampire. The vampire killed him!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ When the frightened Nilton rushed to the scene, what he saw was an incredible sight. The strong smell of blood makes people want to vomit, and the scarlet color is sprayed everywhere; The bones of more than a dozen patrol soldiers fell to the ground. Looking at their appearance, I''m afraid they couldn''t even pull out their swords before they died. This made Nilton shiver and stand upright... Although this guy is greedy and lecherous, he is also cautious and particularly afraid of death. The guards around him are all good players recruited from wandering knights and mercenaries, not those waste snacks under his own hands. More than a dozen well armed, elite among the elite... They died silently, and they didn''t even find out? When he opened the door, the naked deputy governor lakos lay on the bed. He was fat, but now he is thin and skinny! The expression was ferocious, the mouth grew up, the protruding eyes turned white, and there was a very dazzling wound on the neck. There was no trace of a second person in the room, the door panels and furniture were intact, no footprints, no murder weapons, not even the traces of fighting and resistance, only the messy beds and blood on the floor, and the cold wind blowing in the open window... Made Nilton and all the officers who came in feel a thrill! The color of the blood under his feet became a little dim, indicating that the prisoner disappeared at least a quarter of an hour before he was found... And was not detected until the smell of blood filled the whole hotel. The officers hiding behind the supervisor looked at each other and saw fear in each other''s eyes. They were trembling and could not stand stably. They were ready to run at any time. Who can do this except vampires?! Nilton''s expression was very ugly. His eyes trembled as if he knew something. He murmured something in his mouth, and his eyes swept back and forth across the room and the deputy governor''s body. "You!" Nilton suddenly looked back at the innkeeper behind him. The fat man in fancy clothes had already collapsed. His pants still smelled strange. He shivered like a pair of rotten meat sitting at the door. Nilton, who walked over with his nose in his hands and pulled the boss''s collar to lift him up, stared fiercely at the fat face: "I ask you! Besides these people, who else have you seen enter this room?" "No, no one. Lord Lagos won''t let us up." the boss was almost stupid: "I heard the man say something wrong..." "You''re lying!" Nilton looked at his subordinates shaking like a sieve with a ferocious expression. "Tell them to put people around for arrest, and never let the murderer go!" But unexpectedly, the officers did not follow his orders, but stared at him with an incredible expression: "My Lord, that, that''s a vampire!" "Just... The monster must have run far, even if we didn''t run far..." Looking at the ferocious governor, the two dog legs shut their mouths wisely, but Nilton already knows what they want to say... Even if they can catch up, their waste snacks are not the dinner delivered to the door? Nilton''s face is completely black. Some things are still top secret. Even he only heard a small part of the governor''s population "Vampire? I don''t know who did it... But it must not be a vampire." a calm voice suddenly sounded, which made everyone stunned. "There''s another person... Yes, you, Mr. innkeeper." "You just lied." Chapter 565 "First of all, the blood on the ground is almost all over the whole corridor, indicating that the perpetrator must have come up all the way from the second floor stairs; there is a restaurant on the first floor of the hotel, and many guests must have seen his face; since the time of the murder was almost two quarters of an hour ago, it only needs to know who went upstairs during that time to rule out many people." "Secondly, it''s not that the assailant moved very fast - of course, this can''t be denied - but the real reason is that he did it very secretly; judging from the general position of all the dead, they were all staring at the door of the deputy governor''s house at that time. The stairs behind them were a dead corner of everyone''s sight, and someone didn''t know when they came up;" "The fatal injuries of all corpses are from bottom to top, and the steps are narrow. The perpetrator must be a small man; the wound is narrow on the right and deep on the left, shallow on the right and wide on the left, so he is still left-handed;" "The window is open, so the perpetrator must have left from the stairs, otherwise he would have been found. There are no footprints stained with blood on the ground, which proves that he is very careful. It is likely that he returned by the same way after stepping on the footprints when he came; tearing open the victim''s throat and draining the blood proves that he is deliberately pretending or hiding clues;" "The injured hand and protruding eyeballs of the deceased prove that he resisted before his death; the voice must be loud, but it must not be noticed, and it may even be misunderstood as something else;" "Finally..." the black haired wizard paused deliberately, got up and looked back at the people present, "pa!" snapped his fingers and swept the front bangs with his fingertips: "It was the body that moved first!" The explanation ended, but it was a pity that the "audience" didn''t cooperate... Supervisor Nilton''s face was as black as carbon. The two officers and the dog legs were stunned. Only the paralyzed hotel owner got up trembling and looked blankly: "The corpse, the hand that the corpse moves first?" "Didn''t I explain in detail?" Lauren frowned slightly, sighed and shrugged. "Why did all the guards stare at the door of the dead, why did no one notice the loud noise and scream in the room, and why did the perpetrator determine the dead''s room so much?!" "Yes, someone?" one of the officers said tremblingly. "That''s right!" the black haired wizard raised his mouth. "To be more accurate, there should be two perpetrators. One of them was already in the dead man''s room and walked in openly - so I''m sure the innkeeper was lying!" "I didn''t lie!" the innkeeper, who was looked at by everyone, quickly retorted, "I really didn''t see anyone else! Really!" "Male or female?" Lauren raised her eyebrows impatiently. "Huh, huh?!" "Young teeth, Laurie, girl, Royal sister, wife, Zhengtai, youth, familiar man, Uncle... No matter which one he likes, there must be one?" the black haired wizard stared at him: Say --!!! " "Yes, it''s a little girl --!" Screaming at the top of his voice, the broken hotel owner shouted hysterically, "I saw it with my own eyes. He went upstairs with a little girl --!" "Very good!" Loren firmly pressed the innkeeper''s shoulder, gave him a thumbs up, looked up at the silly looking officers: "what else do you want to ask?" The voice fell, and looking at the black haired wizard''s questioning eyes, the two officers even couldn''t understand what he was talking about at all; One of them scratched his head and tried to say: "You mean vampires... There are two?!" "..." Loren Turin. "Wait, no!" another officer quickly waved his hand and stared at the black haired Wizard: "how do you know that the murderer is definitely not a vampire, and you have no evidence!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Struggling to resist the urge to roll his eyes and keep shaking his shoulders, Loren tried his best to calm himself... He could hear the wild laughter of a teenager in his mind. If it weren''t for someone nearby, he must have rolled around with his stomach? "Because I''ve seen vampires with my own eyes. Not only that, I''ve also seen how they squeeze out a living person." reluctantly squeezed out a stiff smile, Loren looked at them "with goodwill": "whether it''s the way of killing or the traces left at the scene, it''s definitely not vampires." "How do you know?" another officer who just scratched his head snorted disdainfully and expressed disbelief: "even if there are really two... Who knows if the little girl he took in has changed into a vampire?" You''re so obsessed... You just want to fight, don''t you? "The way to judge this is simple and close." Lauren still smiled and raised his hands. "Just smell it; please tell me... What''s in the air?" "Blood, bloody smell?" "What are the biggest characteristics of vampires?" "... sucking blood?" "That''s right!" Loren immediately snapped his fingers and raised his eyebrows. "If it''s really done by vampires, can there be even a drop of plasma left in this room?" The two officers finally stopped talking. The dark haired wizard frowns slightly... Judging from the traces in the room, the other party is an expert, but not a real assassin. It seems perfect, but there are too many flaws - if it''s the night watchman, I''m afraid I can''t find a trace of evidence except that I can guess a ghost! But whether it was the means of assassination, the faintly perceptible residue of alchemy medicine, the sword wound and the layout of the whole plan made Loren feel very familiar, as if the murderer was someone he knew. Edward? Impossible... Let alone whether LUT trusts him at the moment, no matter which kind will not let him leave the capital, Golovin; Moreover, Edward would never betray the Empire, especially the royal family. Rather, that''s why Loren trusts him, and Ruth infinite trusts him. Killing the deputy governor of the governor''s office and blaming vampires... This kind of thing can''t be said to be "for the Empire"; What''s more, this guy has always been cautious. How can he deliberately leave so many flaws that he can be exposed at a glance? He is not tall, ruthless, cautious and resolute... Lauren''s eyes tremble slightly, an inexplicably familiar image appears in his mind, and his appearance becomes clearer and clearer "I see. From beginning to end, there was no vampire, but someone committed murder in the name of vampire!" five minutes later, one of the officers finally realized: "In this way, even if we catch a vampire, we can''t know who the real killer is!" "That''s right. Besides, we don''t dare to catch vampires at all. Isn''t that looking for death?" While the two officers were still looking at each other, the black faced Nilton finally couldn''t bear it and suddenly pushed away the hotel owner sitting on the ground: "Shut up, you bastards --!!!" He''s really fed up with these junk snacks. He''s of no use except to make trouble for himself! Actually let an outsider walk to his side so grandly and pestle there with a silly look on his face! "Say, tell me who you are? Why are you here? Who made you come?!" the extremely ugly Nilton stared at the fearless black haired wizard in front of him, and his eyes narrowed into a slit: "Why do you know so well about these things? What is your relationship with the murderer?" An officer standing behind said tremblingly, "commander..." "Shut up when I didn''t ask you!" "No, this guy..." "Can''t you understand people?!" Nilton suddenly turned back and glared at him: "what''s the matter? Say it!" "He is the foreigner who made trouble at the gate of the city. He came from the imperial capital!" the frightened officer quickly said, "we brought him here without your order. Unexpectedly..." "Is this the stranger?!" Nilton glanced at the black haired wizard who still smiled calmly, and his expression was stunned to the extreme. "Yes, I am the ''stranger''." gently raised the corner of his mouth, and Loren stretched out his right hand to Nilton: "Loren Turin, the wizard adviser of his highness Brandon de sallion, the Viscount of the Empire, just call me Loren." "..." Nilton. "How can I get to the palace of red blood castle? I have something urgent to see the countess Charlotte Turin. I''d better do it now." With that, the black haired wizard did not forget to give an inquiring look to the people: "Can you... Help arrange it?" Chapter 566 Red blood castle is a fairy tale place for foreigners. Unlike the solemn and terrible castle like the military fortress of lottel, there are no thatched houses and muddy and dirty towns like saklan... On this prosperous land, there are only large villages dotted with manors and exquisite palace cities like handicrafts. In the back garden of the palace, I just woke up from my dream. Charlotte, dressed only in a light blue silk dress, leaned against the fountain, like waterfall''s long hair scattered around her shoulders, and the light of dawn painted a hazy color on the countess''s back. The summer dawn, the garden with blooming flowers, the sleepy Countess... No need to decorate, just the scene in front of us is enough to be painted. But at the moment, Charlotte frowned, and her cold eyes were not half sleepy. She stared at a courtyard under the hill facing the red blood castle... Governor Byrne''s house. When she just returned to the red blood castle, Charlotte did not expect that the situation had deteriorated into this appearance - she realized that she had left the Turin family without a leader, and governor Bain took the opportunity to take the city defense, control the lower city, and declare martial law in the whole city! The most troublesome thing is that the other side is well founded, and in name, governor Bain has the power to "control the whole territory of Bain"; A large number of nobles were killed and the murderer was at large. Of course, the other party was under the jurisdiction of the governor''s office. But in fact, the real purpose of these people is to overhead the Turin family, make the red blood Castle completely become the territory of the governor''s office of Bain, and even further expand their influence and power in the whole Bain! If he is caught, governor Byrne will become the true Duke of Byrne! The footsteps behind him gradually approached and stopped ten steps away; Charlotte looked back, a young boy with gray pupils, who was still young but had a pair of rigorous eyes, stood in place like a knight and bowed to herself: "Good morning, Countess Turin." "Good morning, Lucian." Charlotte nodded slightly, with a touch of closeness in her gentle tone. She also knows something about this grey pupil boy - the illegitimate son of the vilz family, the younger brother of Uli vilz, Duke of ellemans, the youngest flag leader of the imperial Legion and the escort of Loren Turin. It is said that the two have also arrived at the legendary Dragon King City together In short, for the precarious situation at present, Lucian is not only Charlotte''s rare helper, but also one of the people who can be trusted and entrusted. Of course, she also knows that the other party will be willing to help herself, entirely because of the black haired wizard... If the Turin family loses power, the result for Loren is also self-evident. "Have you heard from Loren?" "Not yet." Lucian shook his head and sighed helplessly. "On the imperial capital side, I only heard that his highness Brandon was chartered by his majesty to become a member of the Royal cabinet, but only the right to watch." "In addition... Little Yod, the successor of Yod''s chamber of Commerce, was killed at sea - only one warship under the governor''s name was found. There is no living person in the whole warship, but also no bones of little Yod. So far, his whereabouts are unknown." Well done... Charlotte''s eyes flashed a fierce look when she heard the news; The countess could only abhor the Yoder chamber of Commerce, the running dog of the governor''s office and the one who controlled the lifeline of Byrne''s economy. The grey pupil didn''t have any superfluous thoughts. He was only worried about the safety of Lauren: "however, since the emperor hasn''t spread rumors until now... That is to say, it''s possible that Lord Lauren escaped instead of being captured by them?" "It should be so." the countess nodded slightly. "I have sent an ambush around the red blood fort. This guy looks very special, so long as he enters Byrne, he will be discovered." Sherlock''s lips trembled two times, his eyes glinting sighing: "But according to his habit, I''m afraid he won''t take the main road, but cross the border directly from the wilderness... I''m afraid no one knows where this guy is except himself." Lucian was slightly stunned, but then he couldn''t help nodding... This is indeed in line with his impression of the dark haired wizard. Glacier wasteland, Dragon King City, Golovin... Lord Loren never seems to act according to the thinking of normal people. "By the way, ain Rand... How''s it going?" the countess suddenly asked. After noticing that the gray pupil boy''s expression was a little confused, she quickly explained: "don''t get me wrong... I just heard that he (she) has been staying in the laboratory recently and is a little worried." Although the alchemist never said it, the emotion of "concern" was never always expressed; The more people with delicate feelings care about something, the more they will deliberately pretend to be indifferent; But even how to hide it will reveal some flaws. The countess did not believe that the black haired wizard''s friend who cared so much would not care about his safety at all. "Your Excellency ayin has just been addicted to some research recently, so you don''t have to pay too much attention." the grey pupil carefully bypassed the topic and clenched his right hand behind his back. "Really?" Charlotte, who heard this reply, just raised her eyebrows and didn''t talk much. However, Snyder ran over early in the morning and didn''t ask these questions. At present, there are more urgent things to deal with: "the deputy governor of the governor''s office was killed yesterday, and the elite of more than a dozen patrol soldiers were killed in the hotel in the lower urban area!" "What?!" Charlotte was surprised at first, but then guessed what: "did vampires do it?!" "There''s no evidence, but it''s possible." the grey pupil nodded. "At least... That''s what they said." "Holy Cross, I thought..." Charlotte murmured in a low voice, but soon suppressed her voice. However, Lucian knew what she wanted to say and continued: "I think so about this matter... If the circumstances of this murder finally have an appearance, the governor''s office will lose the reason to continue martial law!" "You can take the opportunity to regain control of the lower urban area and urban defense, and ask the governor''s office to jointly review this event - you are the count of red blood castle, and you have the right to intervene in everything that happens on this land!" "I thought you would advise me to be patient." Charlotte raised her eyebrows. "Challenging governor Byrne''s power directly... Will it be bad for Brandon and your master?" "That''s the original..." Lucian shook his head: "this moment, that moment; there was no result for a whole month, which is enough to prove how incompetent the governor''s office is. Your participation now is to restore the peace of the red blood castle as soon as possible, not to fight for power and profit, and will not fall to any population." "Very good!" The expressionless countess was very decisive and immediately got up: "I will personally go to the governor''s house at noon today and ask them to give me an answer!" "If you don''t mind, come with me." Charlotte looked at the gray pupil boy: "as a guard, explore their reality for me... Can you?" "Of course!" Lucian nodded slightly and smiled. "It''s my pleasure." "Under..." Charlotte whispered these two words, looked at the gray pupil boy''s face and hummed gently. "Uh... What''s the matter?" "Nothing!" ignoring Lucian''s confused expression, Charlotte turned away. Worthy of being a passer-by, both master and servant are the same hypocrisy! In a moment of peace, a servant went into the courtyard and handed the envelope to the countess; Taking advantage of the moment when the servant left, the gray pupil boy with sharp eyes immediately noticed that there was a stamp of the governor''s house on it. Charlotte, who received the letter, was still a little confused at first, but when she saw the content, her heart suddenly stagnated, raised her head, and her eyes were full of incredible looks. "What''s the matter?" roussean, who noticed the countess''s strange appearance, tried to open his mouth and came forward slightly: "they''re threatening you or..." "No, it''s not a threat!" Charlotte''s eyes were a little distracted, but she covered up well: "a wizard from the imperial capital ran into some trouble outside the city gate and said he wanted to see me." "And... Black hair and black eyes, claiming to be Brandon de sallion''s wizard adviser!" Lucian was startled: "where is he now?" "Just outside the palace gate!" Chapter 567 "Lauren?" The pale little wizard murmured in a low voice, his eyes trembled, a flash of startled to unbelievable light came out of the dark sapphire, and a cold sweat came out of his forehead. At the moment when the door was pushed open, at the moment when she saw the black hair and black eyes, she still thought it was just her own illusion. She thought that she only regarded Charlotte and Lucian who broke in by mistake as the big fool again. "Hi!" Seeing the expression of the little wizard, Loren shrugged awkwardly, waved his hand rigidly and forced a smile: "that... Um... I''m back." The absent-minded Ayn was speechless and subconsciously wanted to raise her hands, but she forgot that she still had a knife and forging hammer for carving runes in her hand; As soon as the empty hands were loose, the cold blade fell with inertia. "Dang --!" The black figure suddenly rushed forward, grabbed the knife blade before the knife landed, put it on the table, got up and looked at it as if it was a hesitant figure in a dream. There was not only consternation but also a trace of fear in his eyes. The little wizard was afraid. She was too afraid to even touch the black haired wizard in front of her. Worried that he would disappear, worried that it was just a dream, worried that it was a "little joke" used by Lucian to make himself happy Gently raised his right hand, trembling and some cold fingertips slipped from the black haired wizard''s cheek, and the dark dream is becoming true bit by bit. "I''m back." the embarrassed Loren could only repeat, "er... Well, I''m sorry I didn''t inform you in advance, mainly because..." "Bang --!" In front of some black haired wizard''s lame words, the silent little wizard suddenly held him in his arms! "You big villain! Fool! Fool! Big fool! Why don''t you just die outside -?!!!" Before the stunned Loren could react, there were bursts of crying in his arms. "Sorry..." After a long sigh, Loren found that all he could say was this. I''m sorry for her, and I''m sorry for Lucian and Isaac who trust me so much... The life and death of people close to him are uncertain, and even dare not accept the pain of reality. He deeply experienced it on the night of the death of the old knight Leonardo Turin. Compared with the dead, the living is really worse than death! In order to keep it a secret, Loren didn''t talk about it with anyone except Charlotte; From the beginning to the end, Ayn knew that only her own misfortune had happened. Who the enemy is, whether there is danger, for what, what the plan is... She knows nothing; After the two met, this was "the first time we met, viscount Loren Turin; next, Charles Grenville, the manager of the red blood castle." the young man bowed gracefully three steps away from Loren: "I''m very sorry to overhear your conversation, but the whole thing started because of me... If you can, I hope you don''t blame Lord Lucian too much. He''s also thinking of you." "In addition, if you really want to vent your anger, please allow me to clarify this matter. The countess doesn''t know. I''m planning all the time. Please don''t involve outsiders!" Charles glenwell... The dark haired wizard narrowed his eyes slightly, and he knew each other''s surname very well - glenwell was one of the thirteen Knight lords of the Principality of Byrne! "For my sake... I''m so sorry. I seem to be a somewhat cultured Knight according to your words." Loren immediately put a formulaic smile on his face: "Please also tell me that putting my friends in danger... Is this for my sake?" "Why?!" "By your last name... Turin!" Chapter 568 Turin family The dark haired wizard''s eyes were gradually cold, but his face still hung a formulaic smile. "The current situation of red blood castle... You should have heard a little about it on your way here. Don''t repeat it too much?" Charles glenwell sighed, with a trace of fatigue in his calm eyes: "Because of the wanton destruction of vampires in the city, the governor''s office has taken control of the lower city. The countess who has just returned from the imperial capital has almost no room and reason to resist!" "If it goes on like this, not only the whole red blood castle, but also the Turin family will be destroyed!" Charles''s expression suddenly became very excited: "Lord Loren Turin, I know you are away all year round. You may not have much feelings for your family. Maybe you have been implicated by this surname... But in any case, this is your home, a destination that opens the door to you at any time; the history represented by this surname, rise and fall, honor and disgrace will always have a great relationship with you!" "Do you really have the heart to watch the Turin family decline like this and want to see this surname trampled on the mud and trampled, hurt and humiliated by others?" Charles gasped after this impassioned speech, but the black haired wizard in front of him still had the same expression, and the smile on the corner of his mouth didn''t even change at all. "That''s enough. Please think twice." Charles''s eyes darkened, bowed and saluted modestly and rigorously, and looked straight ahead: "Besides... Lord Charlotte Turin knows nothing about it. I planned the whole thing; if you want revenge, please don''t involve innocent people!" "Nice to meet you, Mr. Charles Grenville." Lauren smiled calmly and said, "please say hello to the countess Charlotte Turin for his highness Brandon and me." "I will." With that, Charles glenwell did not forget to bow to the gray pupil behind Lauren, and then walked away. Until he walked away, the smile on Lauren''s face gradually faded, and there was a trace of cold between his eyebrows. "Lord Loren..." the gray pupil boy who was always silent had a tangled expression. He wanted to speak, but he didn''t know what to say. He wanted to talk and stopped. "Lucian?" "Ah... Nothing, just want to say that your attitude towards your excellency Charles... Is a little too much." the grey pupil boy frowned slightly and stopped talking: "he is not only the manager of the red blood castle, but also the most important confidant around the countess - if you want to compare, he is like your relationship with his highness Brandon!" Lauren raised his eyebrows, and he was not surprised by the answer; Can sit in the position of red blood Castle manager, and is the descendant of the Glenville family... According to Charlotte''s cold character, those who are qualified to sit next to her must be people who can rely on her. "Moreover, what he just said is only part of the truth." It seemed that he was worried that Loren would anger the other party. After a pause, Lucian continued: "the first person who wanted to do this... Was actually Lord ayin Rand!" As the voice fell, Lauren finally showed a stunned expression. "There are not many reasons, just like what he just said... Your name is Turin." Lucian sighed with complex eyes... If it wasn''t for the prayer of the little wizard, how could he serve the unknown Turin family and even become the help of the countess? "In any case, you are still alive... Lord ain and I have been worried about you." The silent black haired wizard didn''t say anything and looked at the red blood Castle outside the window. "Because of the alliance between his highness Brandon and the Turin family, we can''t return to Golovin for the time being." the grey pupil took a half step forward and his eyes were clear: "Lord Loren, what are you going to do next?" Lauren shrugged: "let''s talk about what happened to Byrne during this period... Let me be a little prepared." "There are two things in total." as soon as he spoke, Lucian''s expression became serious again. His firm expression and straight back made people forget that he was still a 14-year-old boy: "First of all, you already know the vampire incident; the contradiction between governor Bain and the Turin family has been completely intensified; the countess Charlotte is ready to have a complete showdown with them. If nothing happens, the people in the governor''s office will never compromise, and the confrontation is inevitable!" The black haired wizard nodded, which is also in line with Charlotte Turin''s character... Being able to endure for a month is the limit for her. Now she must be eager to strip each other alive! As for what they would do, Loren had probably guessed that he would take advantage of the death of vice governor to confuse the public and take control of the city''s lower area from the governor''s office, and put in a line of eye for the city''s martial law enforcement teams. The so-called "vampires" are completely a pretext put forward by the governor''s office. Of course, they can''t agree; Once they refuse, the original "just act" will turn into seizing power, giving the Turin family an excuse to resist the oppression of governor Byrne! This kind of plan is not like Lucian''s style. He works more directly... So it should be Charles glenwell. Without noticing Loren''s suddenly gloomy face, the grey pupil continued: "then there is the second thing, I don''t know whether it is true or false... But there are some rumors about the round table parliament in red blood Castle recently." "Round table Council?" "A very old system spread in Byrne, probably dating back to the time when the Dragon Kingdom and dwarves were still strong." Lucian nodded: "Thirteen Knight lords sat at the round table with equal status and recommended one person to be the knight king in charge of Byrne in the name of their knights." "It is said that at first, the Turin family became the royal family of Byrne precisely because it was re elected for three generations... Until it bowed to its knees in front of his majesty Eckhart I of the second generation and was reduced to duke." After a little pause, the grey pupil continued: "it''s just a rumor at the moment, but recently there are some suggestions to restore the round table Parliament and elect a new Duke in Bain." "Although it''s just speculation, I think it''s probably the news deliberately released by some knight lords!" "You''re right." Lauren nodded, confirming Lusen''s guess. The matter seemed simple, but the divided principality of Byrne was eager to restore unity, and it seemed to be very helpful to the Turin family, which was once the Duke of Byrne; But it was actually a fatal blow to the Turin family! Once the established Title becomes an election, the Turin family may lose its title - the Turin family, whose reputation has been sharply reduced, will be further weakened and become an ordinary count of Bain, and will no longer have the noble status as before. "By the way, where is Charlotte now? I didn''t seem to see her outside the door when I came?" "Well, Countess, she..." The grey pupil was about to answer when a cold voice came from the stairs: "I remember warning you that we are not so close... Lord Loren?!" The countess with a frosty face came slowly from the stairs, but the anger between her eyebrows did not affect her charm at all; The original blue dress has been replaced by a more solemn black dress. The elegant red lips pursed, and the arrogant and indifferent expression was a proud look, like a white swan with its neck up and its wings hidden. Black... The Turin family really like this color. "Sorry, just a slip of the tongue." with a smile, Loren bowed to the countess: "I didn''t expect to see you again, Countess Turin." "I''m no less surprised than you about this." although the words were witty, the countess was still unsmiling and indifferent, and didn''t even stop when she came to Lauren: "Come on, I''ll take you to see someone." "If I go to the governor''s office to declare war, I won''t go." Lauren shrugged. "I don''t care about myself, but his highness Brandon can''t have anything to do with such a thing." "No, I''m just taking you to the hall of the palace." Charlotte was indifferent, and the gently shaking of her red lips revealed her angry mood at the moment: "That bastard... He visited in person!" Chapter 569 Byrne governor Gaspar Wien is a middle-aged man who is difficult to impress. Without even giving a prior notice, the governor general directly brought a team of guards from the governor''s office to visit; For the Turin family of the count of red blood castle, such a rash neglect is tantamount to humiliation. At the age of 50, with gray temples, cold narrow eyes and a sudden hooked nose, coupled with the three wrinkles on the forehead, it is almost necessary to write the words "I am a bad person" on the forehead. The cold expression and more than a dozen heavily armed guards behind him made the black haired wizard feel that the other party was not good. But even so, the other side is still the governor of Byrne under the Empire and the nominal ruler of the whole territory of Byrne. Behind it is the dignity of the de sallion royal family... Even if Charlotte Turin wants to tear him to pieces, she has to maintain the superficial respect and hospitality. Especially in this situation... The countess sitting in the main seat of the hall raised her chest and forced a smile from her face: "in the name of red blood castle and Turin family, you are welcome; I don''t know whether the governor will come in person..." "Your countess, I''ve made a special trip today. I''m not here to be a guest." A wave of his hand interrupted the countess''s words. Governor Gaspar, with a cold look, stepped forward and looked directly at Charlotte''s icy eyes: "Needless politeness and greetings are exempted. I''m afraid you don''t like me as a sudden guest!" In a word, the smell of gunpowder was like the essence, and Lauren frowned slightly; Even if the two sides are really incompatible, there is no need to make the atmosphere so stiff. This is no longer to stir up trouble, but to prepare for a formal war? "What do you want to do?" Charlotte''s eyebrows showed a trace of anger: "reasonable request, the Turin family will not be stingy." "Really?" Gaspar narrowed his eyes and showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth. His contemptuous eyes made Charlotte angry: "I heard that a foreigner from eboden assassinated the deputy governor of the governor''s house in the name of Turin family... It happened that someone told him that he was here!" "At present, the red blood castle is at a dangerous juncture. Don''t you think it''s very dangerous to let an unidentified stranger enter your palace?" Harsh words echoed in the hall, and the countess''s expression became extremely ugly. The atmosphere of killing is already tense! Lauren''s expression flashed a trace of surprise. He didn''t expect that the other party was coming for himself; A moment later, the corners of the mouth showed a slight arc. No, the other side is still testing. His target is still the Turin family. If Charlotte handed herself over, the Turin family would lose all its dignity and completely become a "lonely family" worthy of the name by tonight; If she resists, it is to confront the governor''s office and give them an excuse to suppress the Turin family - rather, what the other party really needs is just an excuse! "Sir, you may have misunderstood something." With a formulaic smile, the black haired wizard with his hands on his back ignored Charlotte''s murderous eyes behind him, and walked to governor Gaspar. "Dang --!" The clash of blades echoed in the hall; Just three steps before Loren walked to the governor, five or six sharp blades were placed on his neck at the same time. The cold touch came from his neck. The black haired wizard with unchanged face smiled gently and looked at the indifferent governor. "Misunderstanding? No... no misunderstanding." Governor Gaspar stared at him coldly, "who are you?" Well, it seems that those people didn''t tell the truth... Lauren calmly raised his mouth: "I''m the foreigner from eboden in the name of the fake Turin family." "Well, I didn''t expect you to have the courage to stand up." Gaspar was a little surprised in his eyes. "But first of all, I''m not a fake. Although I''m remote, I''m really a subsidiary of the Turin family." the black haired wizard said in a deep voice: "second, the murderer of the deputy commander was not me, but someone else." "This round is not for you." With a cold hum, governor Gaspar, who was determined to win, shouted, "take him down and take him back to the dungeon of the governor''s house!" "Bang --!" As soon as the voice fell, a loud noise came from behind Gaspar, and the main door of the palace hall slammed shut! At the same time, there was a neat, continuous sound of footsteps and the collision of armor and swords outside the door... The whole row of Bain knights could be seen faintly outside the windows on both sides of the palace hall. The shocked governor Gaspar stared at the door in disbelief. A fierce look flashed in his eyes. Looking back, he stared at the frosty Countess on the front seat: "Charlotte Turin... What do you want to do?" "Shouldn''t I ask you this, governor?" Charlotte, with her sword eyebrows horizontal and sitting on the back, looked back at him, her white hands clutching the handrail. "This is the red blood castle, the territory of the Turin family... You went to my house to catch people, but you didn''t ask my opinion as the master. What should I do?" "This is the red blood castle, but it is also the territory of the Empire - I am governor Bain appointed by your majesty. It is natural to catch the criminals of the murder!" Governor Gaspar snorted coldly, "why, is there anything to explain?" "Explain? I don''t need to explain." the black haired wizard raised his mouth and shook his head with a smile. "This is just an obvious frame up, Lord Gaspar; I just arrived at red blood Castle yesterday and didn''t commit the crime; I never met the deputy governor of the governor''s Office and had no motive for the crime; in fact, if he hadn''t died, I wouldn''t even know his name." "So please explain when and why I killed the deputy commander, and what evidence was left?" Gaspar''s expression was stunned and his surprised eyes wavered. "Yes, if there is any evidence, please make it clear, governor." Charlotte smiled when she saw Gaspar, who was forced to be speechless by the black haired Wizard: "But if not... Please don''t think that the Turin family can be humiliated by outsiders!" Governor Byrne clenched his fist and his cold eyes fell on the black haired wizard with great contempt: "in any case, this Lord Loren Turin is involved in this murder... What are you going to do if I insist on taking him away?" "You are the count of red blood castle, and I am governor Bain of the Empire; Lord Charlotte Turin, is the Turin family... Ready to resist orders?!" The sword eyebrow was cold. The green tendons burst out of the countess''s clenched palm, and her white forehead was covered with fine sweat. This is not fear, but anger. Charlotte is trying her best to cover up her inner anger... The other party humiliates her and the Turin family behind her! Gaspar has made it very explicit, and even the last fig leaf has been torn to pieces... There is no evidence, no reason, he just wants to take Loren Turin from the palace of red blood castle to the dungeon of the governor''s office in front of himself! No, it''s disobedience! There were more than a dozen governor guards in the hall, but they couldn''t even hear the slightest breath; The Knights outside the door had their swords out of their scabbard, but there was not even a slightest movement. Both sides are on the line! Governor Gaspar''s expression is very ugly... He came here with only a dozen guards. If this crazy woman really doesn''t care about anything, she will never walk out of this hall alive. Ten steps away, I can kill the black haired wizard who is in the way and Charlotte sitting on it at the same time, but I must die without a place to bury! Gaspar certainly knew what was going on with the death of the deputy commander. The guy Nilton had not deceived him, and he knew who the black haired wizard was. It''s better to say that it''s because you know that you have to pretend that you don''t know Loren''s real identity... Otherwise the other party is also an imperial Viscount, and you won''t be able to catch him! He just doesn''t understand why his highness connord de sallion ordered him to catch this Loren Turin at the first time and get rid of him as soon as possible... From the tone of the crown prince at that time, the dark haired wizard may be a trouble. Most importantly, he is a confidant of his highness Brandon de sallion... If his highness Brandon and the Turin family alliance to regain the Duke title... For himself, it would be a disaster. So... It''s better to start first! Chapter 570 In the hall of the red blood Castle palace, the situation of swords and crossbows was still deadlocked. Neither governor Gaspar nor Charlotte had any intention of flinching. The atmosphere became more and more depressed. The countess, whose hands could not help trembling slightly, had more and more sweat on her forehead. Her clenched lower lip was a little more red, but it was still unknown. She almost stopped breathing! Gaspar still didn''t mean to let go. The bullying momentum shrouded around Charlotte''s delicate body like a haze, and his murderous voice seemed to be heard in his ears. Hand it in! Or not?! His hypocritical face, exquisite wrist and meaningful words... Today, all of them were torn to pieces by Gaspar, completely revealing his face of choosing people to eat. Take a deep breath, and Charlotte Turin, a little pale, gets up from her seat; Hesitation and fear lasted only a few seconds. The countess regained her dignity and courage and looked up at the vault of the hall. It was an exquisite oil painting. Charlotte had worked with several painters to repair the murals when she was young... The painting described the legendary scene in which the ancestor of the Turin family was elected as the knight king by the twelve Knight lords at the round table Parliament. The glory will be darkened by the years, but it will never disappear... It''s better to be killed in a dignified way than to shame and destroy the glory of Turin in your own hands! Suddenly, Charlotte''s eyes widened, and her eyes stabbed Gaspar like a knight''s sword; Governor Byrne was stunned by his sharp eyes, and then there was a trace of fear in his expression. The sound of knights drawing their swords could be heard outside the door, and the governor''s guard standing behind Gaspar was ready to rush up and break the woman standing on the steps! This woman, is she really crazy?! "Lord Gaspar, in the name of Turin, I..." "Wait a minute --!" A sudden voice and crisp snap of fingers interrupted the countess''s powerful words, and also made the atmosphere of killing suddenly stagnate. The stunned governor Byrne and the countess showed displeasure in their eyes at the same time, frowning at the black haired wizard who was still added by the sword, but interrupted their conversation. "I have no intention of interrupting your quarrel, but... Suddenly I think you are really interesting." with a slight smile, Loren, who aroused the corners of his mouth, smiled helplessly: "One wanted to catch me and the other wanted to keep me... But none of them asked me for my own opinion." "Really, don''t you feel the strangeness... All you think of is each other. You don''t care what my client thinks. You''re all thinking of... Self righteous'' for me ''." "In your mouth, I seem to be no different from a dead thing... Right?" Lauren smiled more and more, and his eyes became colder and colder: "I''m sorry, but since when can you people... Decide my life and death?" Charlotte on the stage was surprised at first, then looked at the black haired wizard who interrupted him angrily; Gaspar, by contrast, is much simpler. He hasn''t looked at him from beginning to end. His contemptuous eyes are like looking at a dead man. "Don''t get me wrong, I didn''t mean to humiliate you..." "But the vampires didn''t kill me in lottel;" "In the ancient wood forest, the ogre failed to kill me;" "In eboden, those mutated demons and evil god bodies failed to kill me;" "The judge of duanjie mountain fortress, the demon of glacier wasteland, and the running dog of the evil god lemantes... Failed to kill me." "So I''m really curious..." a sarcastic arc curved at the corner of my mouth, and Loren deliberately tilted his head: "who gives you confidence that you can dominate my life and death The countess looked at the back of the dark haired wizard in shock, and the expression on her face was full of disbelief. Governor Byrne gave him a cold look, then looked sideways at the guard beside him: "Do it, kill him!" "No --!" Just as Charlotte exclaimed, a more violent sound sounded in the palace hall. "Boom --!!" The dazzling golden red burst without warning, and the surprised people only had time to close their eyes and avoid the oncoming heat wave! When they opened their eyes again, Loren still stood in place unharmed, and the long sword between his neck had become scorched fragments under his feet. Half of the governor''s guards fell on the floor of the hall, scarred and alive! Gaspar''s expression suddenly changed, stared at him in fear and anger, gently patted the dust on his body, and the leisurely black haired Wizard: "you..." "I am a mentor level caster officially recognized by eboden, the Viscount of the Empire, and the wizard adviser of his highness Brandon de sallion; governor, do you think..." Loren stepped forward with an expressionless face, Gaspar retreated in fear, and the sober guards on both sides immediately protected him behind, staring at the unarmed black haired wizard with vigilance and uneasiness. "How did I... Get these titles?!" In the hall, the atmosphere became heavy and oppressive again... But this time the situation has been completely reversed, and the strong governor Byrne has become the suppressed party. "And as governor of Byrne, Lord Gaspar, it''s too much for you to force the count of Charlotte Turin, not to mention that the count has little to do with it." Gaspar''s face was livid: "Loren Turin, what are you trying to say?!" "What I want to say is that since you suspect that I am involved in the vampire murder, as a Viscount of the Empire, I certainly have the right and obligation to clear myself." Loren said calmly and easily, "a month." "Huh?!" "In a month, I will catch the real murderer of the vampire murder and show iron evidence to prove my innocence. At that time, I hope the governor can be my witness." Loren looked at him with sharp eyes as a sword: "May I...!" In the hall, no matter the soldiers of the guard or Charlotte on the steps, they all stared at the black haired wizard who spoke nonsense, as if he had not said that just now. "Ten days!" The ugly governor stared at Loren''s face: "I only give you ten days!" "Yes!" Loren replied quickly, "but the premise is that during this period, the governor''s office must return the control of urban defense and lower urban area, and lift the martial law on red blood castle!" "Yes! Pay!" Gnashing his teeth to say the word, governor Gaspar, who twitched at the corner of his mouth, suddenly turned around, made a color to the governor''s guard behind him, and walked away. The main door of the palace hall opened slowly and looked at the neat queue. Nearly 100 Knights standing with swords lined up in order with the sound of the door shaft, leaving a road in the middle of the steps outside the door. Charles Grenville, the manager of the red blood castle, stood in the middle of the road outside the door. He stood respectfully in front of governor Gaspar with his hands behind his back, and bowed to him with an indifferent look: "Lord Gaspar, take your time!" At that moment, the murderous spirit of the collision between the expressionless governor Byrne and the manager of red blood castle was almost visible to the naked eye. With a cold hum, Gaspar, gnashing his teeth, shut up and hurried past Charles. Seeing him go far, the countess and the dark haired wizard in the hall were finally relieved. Until he left the long ladder, Gaspar, with his face tight, suddenly stopped. There was a cold, wet touch behind him... The whole back had been soaked with his cold sweat! It''s... It''s dangerous! That crazy woman... If the dark haired wizard hadn''t suddenly interrupted her, I''m afraid I would have faced the Turin family at this moment, and the sword would have seen blood? Gaspar considered himself a loyal minister of the Empire and his highness Connor... But he was still a little nervous if he wanted to lose his life for such a thing. But to find the vampire within ten days... Gaspar opened his mouth and looked at the red blood Castle palace behind him, his eyes full of ridicule. His highness connord is so afraid of his opponent... It seems so! Chapter 571 "I''m sorry, Loren. I didn''t expect this to happen." The little wizard with pale complexion and a little tired in his eyes said apologetically. Even the grey pupil boy who had just learned about it could not help but don''t turn his head and didn''t want people to see his guilty expression. Within ten days, it is difficult to find the rampant vampires in the red blood castle and bring out iron evidence... This is a tough task. "Don''t worry, since he dares to promise... It means that this guy must have a solution." The countess holding the wine glass glanced at the black haired wizard indifferently: "I should have guessed right, viscount Loren?" "As the Countess of Turin said, it''s almost like this." Loren spread out his hands and smiled helplessly. With a charming hum, Charlotte with a "sure enough" expression took a sip from her glass and blocked the arc of the corner of her mouth. The ten day time limit is just a pretext. The real purpose is to let governor Bain hand over the urban defense and control of the lower urban area of the red blood castle, and lift the martial law on the whole red blood Castle - this is the most damaging move and the most critical trouble for the Turin family at present. Whether the vampire is true or false, as long as the initiative is still in the hands of the governor''s office, it is difficult for the black haired wizard to do anything. No matter where he goes, he will be heavily monitored and tied up. Of course, even if you are in contact with the other party''s control now, there will be no less private surveillance... But the small actions in the dark are certainly no better than the patrols in the open. At the same time, it will make the other party lose the reason to directly control themselves. Ten days... This time I have more time than any time before. The fountain courtyard under the bright stars is surrounded by more than ten fluorite chandeliers, which illuminate the whole courtyard with a weak white light - the invention just appeared in eboden a few years ago has now become a "new toy" pursued by the nobles of the whole empire, even the red blood castle at the southern end of the Empire. "Now that Viscount Loren has a plan, what are you going to do next?" Under the faint fluorescence, Charles, the manager of red blood castle, appeared with a sterling silver wine pot, filled a full glass of wine for the countess and other guests and put it in front of their hands. The movements of Flowing Clouds and flowing water are elegant like dance steps, but they don''t let a drop of precious wine spill out. "Wait." With light lifting, the black haired wizard shook the cup skillfully like a wine drinker, put the edge of the cup under his nose and sniffed it, with a strong aroma. "Wait?" the other three people were almost unanimous and looked at Lauren with a very strange expression. "That''s right, because it''s not me who should be worried at the moment, but the governor Byrne, Lord Gaspar." the black haired wizard nodded, raised his glass and motioned to the little wizard: "Well... Although it''s just a guess, I''m afraid the other party will be impatient to retaliate against me when they go back?" "I don''t understand." Charlotte frowned slightly: "You only have ten days... If I''m Gaspar, I''ll clear all the clues one by one in these ten days, and let my ''vampire'' lie dormant in the dark. When the time limit has come... It''s your death!" The voice fell, and Charles, standing behind Charlotte, nodded slightly; Although ruthen and Ayn didn''t say anything, their worried expression was obviously the same as that of the countess. "Well said, wonderful inference." Loren''s mouth slowly drew a circular arc: "anyone should have this idea in this case." The countess, who was silent, had a cold face. What she hated most was the pretentious posture of the black haired wizard and a little proud expression. "But the problem is that the key to this struggle is not me and the governor Gaspar, and his real purpose is not to kill me... It''s just incidental... The power game between the real core Turin family and the governor''s office of Bain!" Lauren, holding the wine glass, finally became serious: "so I dare to assert that the next ten days will be the most terrible and terrible ten days in the red blood Castle - the so-called ''vampire'' will kill wantonly in the red blood Castle until the deadline comes!" The voice fell, and Charlotte and the little wizard''s expressions were somewhat confused. The pensive housekeeper Charles and the gray pupil boy looked surprised and looked at the black haired wizard who raised the corners of his mouth. Yes, he doesn''t want to do this, but has to do it... If the whole red blood castle is safe in the next ten days, the ten days under the control of the Turin family will be in the sharpest contrast to the turbulent situation before! At that time, from the dignitaries in red blood castle to the lowest craftsmen and farmers, even the stupidest fool will immediately understand what this is... The time limit has come, governor Bain will lose his reputation and dignity! On that day, the Turin family will have the most legitimate reason to command the whole principality of Bain as a victim and ask the Empire to abolish the post of governor of Bain. At that time, it is very possible to take the opportunity to restore autonomy or regain the title of Duke... Charlotte Turin will become Byrne''s first Duchess since ancient times! If in the ancient Byrne Kingdom, she was the knight king of Byrne! The stronger the smile on the corners of his mouth, the smiling Lorraine looked at the wine in the glass with relish - it is said that the real top Bain wine is as gorgeous as plasma, full-bodied and mellow; When it swayed, the wine would hang like a bubble of wheat wine, leaving a dull red. Under the dim starlight, the dark red wine in the cup reflected the face of the black haired wizard and the arc of the corner of his mouth; It seemed as if the reflection was not himself, but the frightened face of governor Gaspar. Interesting, really... Very interesting. "Ten days... I''ll walk around the first two days and let this guy relax his vigilance against me as much as possible; next, if Gaspar is not stupid... His'' vampire ''will come to the door in person and try to kill me!" The black haired wizard suddenly raised his head, and his face was slightly ferocious: "As long as I die, the plans of Brandon de sallion and the Turin family alliance will be frustrated, and he will have to choose between the Principality of Bain and the capital Golovin - either way, it is very beneficial to crown prince connord!" "Without the former, he will lose the power to compete with the prince of East Saxony;" "Without the latter, he will no longer be able to participate in the core power of the Empire and attract more people to join his camp." With an indifferent smile, Lauren explained: "in short... The current plan and what to do next is to wait for the other party to do it - as long as he is impatient, there will be flaws and clues sooner or later." Then he handed AI Yin a black haired wizard with "reassuring" eyes, raised his glass and drank it in one gulp. The worried little wizard looked at Lucian, while the housekeeper Charles, who stood behind the countess, looked stiff and subtle at Loren Wait for the time? How could I do such a boring thing... To deal with such a strong enemy, abide by the rules and keep both sides'' faces is a stupid and incurable act. Only those who are strong enough to ignore the rules must abide by the rules, but not themselves... Only those who ignore the rules, do things that the other party can''t imagine by any means can have an absolute chance of winning! We can neither place our hope on the stupidity of the enemy nor believe that they are smart enough; No matter what governor Gaspar will do next, he must let the other party go according to his own script. In the next ten days, unknown vampires will kill wantonly in the red blood castle, but this time its killing target will change. Since the other party''s goal was to be loyal to the dignitaries of the Turin family, should it be the turn of the minions and running dogs of the governor''s office? What the black haired wizard wants to see is the courtyard stained with blood, the howling of arrogant guys before they die, and the red blood castle in panic and trembling in the shadow of death! Governor Byrne Gaspar, doesn''t he like such scenes and pictures very much? Let him watch enough at one time and enjoy the grand stage plays that can''t be compared with the past few months in ten days. Then, wait until the time limit comes... And then go to your house in person Visit! Chapter 572 In the midnight red blood castle, the dome is a bright star, and the courtyard is shrouded in a faint cold fog; The mist as thin as gauze will be divided into morning dew at dawn, dotted with a little crystal for the delicate summer flowers. "What''s up?" In the dark courtyard, the dark haired wizard sat on the cool chair opposite the countess, his fingers rubbed the edge of the cup, and the mellow wine revolved with the shaking of the cup mouth. Playing with the wine cup in his hand and sniffing its fragrance, Loren didn''t mean to drink. His eyes looked puzzled at Charlotte who had specially left him. "Yes." The countess, who had no smile on her face, just nodded slightly. She was also not interested in drinking. She didn''t even look up at him. She just hummed a reply. When the other party is silent, Loren can only guess the reason why the other party will stay; The countess is not a broad-minded person. Her style in the palace hall today can be said to have greatly offended her, so she asked herself to stay in order to scold herself when there was no one? Well... That''s very in line with her character. Being able to save face when outsiders and small wizards are around is probably the limit for the proud Countess; If you don''t give her a chance to vent, something will happen sooner or later. This is not a deliberate accommodation, but at least respect... People, because their educational background and birth environment are bound to be very different. The unnecessary face abandoned at the key time may be more important to some people than their life, because this is the idea that they were infused since childhood. They would rather die than be ashamed. Forget it, for the sake of the interests of both sides, anyway "Sorry." "Alas!" Before the dark haired wizard could react, Charlotte with wrinkled eyebrows had put down her glass, stood up from her seat with a serious look, put her hands in front of her and bent down. Without any precaution, Loren sat rigidly in his chair, stared at the countess bowing to him, and didn''t feel the glass falling to the ground. "Although I know later, I''m not stupid..." slowly got up and straightened up her chest. The countess''s expression was very calm and calm: "Your behavior in the palace hall seems rude, but actually saved my life... Otherwise, I''m afraid the palace has been dyed red by blood and become a real ''red blood Castle''." "Even if I can die with Gaspar, governor Byrne, as a symbol of imperial power, died in the palace of red blood castle, and the Turin family will inevitably suffer heavy losses... Maybe one generation or even two generations can''t recover the situation!" "In order to save me and the Turin family, you took a dangerous move and shifted the target of Gaspar''s hatred to yourself... I owe you this favor." "You''re welcome, count; I did it only because..." "I am not afraid of death, but... I want to live; I want to restore the glory of the Turin family that has declined in the hands of Roland Turin, the black Duke, and let the flag of the Golden Lion fly on this land again!" Charlotte''s expression was determined, and there was no tremor in her voice: "In order to achieve my goal, even if I make a deal with the devil and evil god, I will not hesitate!" Loren did not open his mouth, calmly looked straight into his eyes and nodded slightly. Going to the imperial capital alone and negotiating with Brandon de sallion... Even such a slim hope is enough to show her determination. After a long silence, the garden became very quiet at midnight. "In addition, I want to thank you." The countess''s voice was very slight, and the corners of her mouth seemed to want to smile, but the next moment it turned cold again. The dark haired wizard looked at her and stopped talking. "Before today, no... Before Gaspar spoke that sentence..." Charlotte gripped the glass, and the bright red wine kept shaking in the glass: "I can''t imagine that he could do such an excessive thing and trample on the dignity of the Turin family without fear!" "All along, I think he will at least be a little afraid of the Golden Lion of the red blood castle. Even if he goes too far, he should maintain equal respect; even if we lose the Duke title, we have controlled the red blood castle for hundreds of years. It is deeply rooted in this land, and no one dares to humiliate us even if it declines!" "I was wrong, and very wrong... In Gaspar''s eyes, the status of our two sides has never been truly equal!" Charlotte took a deep breath, with an unparalleled sense of humiliation in her voice: "in his eyes, we are just a puppet. The so-called respect and courtesy are just a fig leaf and a way to appease; as long as you are willing, you can step on us at any time!" "I want to thank you... If you didn''t show up, maybe I was blinded by Gaspar''s hypocritical mask and thought he was afraid of the Turin family... Maybe I would never see such a bloody truth like this!" "Now that I have seen the truth, I will not escape... As you said, this is a fighting game between the Turin family and governor Bain." the countess''s eyes were determined: "What do you need me to do?" The black haired wizard raised his eyebrows, picked up the slipped wine glass from the ground and raised the corners of his mouth: "first... Make clear your enemy." "What we have to fight is Gaspar, not governor Byrne... And the Empire behind it. That''s a force that the red blood castle can''t resist!" Charlotte looked at him quietly with dignified eyes. "Now people are in panic and the red blood castle is divided. It is precisely because of the confrontation between the governor''s office and the Turin family that they have lost their loyalty - and now you have ten days to bring them back under the command of Turin, which is the most important thing to do now." "Conquer them with your wrist and spirit! Let them only see the glory and glory of the Turin family and a strong and unexpected count of red blood castle, rather than Charlotte Turin with heavy responsibility." "Let them forget your gender, age, experience and experience, and then bend their knees in front of the count of red blood castle." Playing with the cup in his hand, Loren''s joking expression was very serious: "we want to cut off the running dogs and wings of the governor''s house and turn the red blood castle into an iron piece they can''t start, so internal loyalty and stability are necessary." "After integrating the red blood castle, we can focus on the whole Bain... Turin is the family that ruled Bain. The old prestige can give you a lot of convenience, and your status as a woman can make the other party ignore you to a certain extent and don''t see you as a threat equal to them." Women This statement made Charlotte frown slightly, but she also knew that what Loren said was the truth: "is it too early to unite other earls now? I''m afraid it will attract the attention of the Empire..." "Union? No... on the contrary, what you have to do is find the contradiction between them and divert their attention; then become the mediator in their confrontation and reap profits!" The dark haired wizard slowly got up, took the wine cup from the countess''s hand and poured it into his empty cup: "do you really think that the situation faced by the Turin family and the red blood castle is not what they want to see? Or... He is still loyal to the Turin family and has not reached any secret agreement with governor Bain in private?" "Rumors, rumors, unrest, riots... Shine your eyes and you will know who is secretly encouraging, funding and promoting behind the scenes to make the situation beneficial to them." Looking at the silent Charlotte, the smiling Loren stuffed the wine glass into her hand again: "It doesn''t matter." "Whether they are enemies, friends, traitors or loyal ministers... When the dust settles, they will have to quit the game;" "Because there can only be one winner!" He knocked lightly on the countess''s glass, drank it up, and then turned away. At this moment "Thank you!" Charlotte, who suddenly spoke, stopped the black haired wizard, but didn''t look back, just smiled: "didn''t I say that..." "Thank you..." "Loren Turin!" Chapter 573 Red blood Castle wizard tower... Compared with the wizard college Loren has seen in the past, it is really inferior. But this is not surprising - no principality in the Empire has a complete wizard system except sakran and eboden; Most of the Empire had only a small number of wizards and a relatively loose school system. This is the case in Bain area. Because of the division of the whole principality, each count leader has only a wizard association composed of local wizards. Generally, there are only a dozen formal wizards, and only two or three people have the qualification of nine awn wizard tower tutor at most; As for the elder level, there is none. In addition to Byrne''s more prosperous knight system, which makes most people more willing to become knights, there are also elements of intentional or unintentional suppression by the Empire... Among the many disciplines of witches, the most practical are alchemy and herbal medicine, and most of the talents in these two disciplines are concentrated in East and West Saxony. With the support of the imperial royal family, the pursuit of trade unions and chambers of Commerce, and the attention of the army... With the dual blessing of reputation and wealth, the vast majority of alchemists and pharmacists prefer to stay in Saxony; Among the many disciplines of witches, only these two disciplines are the most practical and have the greatest impact on the development of a region. However, after Charles, the housekeeper of red blood castle, introduced him, Loren immediately put away his contempt at first sight. This seemingly shabby and very old wizard tower was founded by master freswalker?! When he was in eboden, Loren met master freswalker and visited his manor in the suburbs. He was also responsible for the official induction ceremony in the wizard tower. Although the system pattern of the wizard world is very loose, the division between various schools and schools is very strict. Each of the twelve elders of the nine pointed star wizard Tower represents an important school branch; Just like freswalker, he was the mentor of Peter, Dean of vimpar college, and Peter was the mentor of Dalton kand. There is no strict division of academic departments among schools, but there are strict differences in cognitive level - just corona, elbird and freswalker, who have seen themselves, have three attitudes towards Emptiness: utilization, taboo and awe, which can basically be regarded as the main differences between schools. Loren is quite different... He is a wizard of the freswalker school, but he really came into contact with the valve under the guidance of corona, which is a mixture of the two schools - but fortunately, master freswalker has a good relationship with corona and won''t care much about this kind of thing. Although the whole wizard tower looks very simple, it has a large collection of books and all kinds of precious documents. There are many manuscripts of master freswalker and many famous Bain wizards when they were young, and the inside information is very profound. When Loren was in eboden, he visited master freswalker''s Library tower. This wizard tower is almost an "enhanced version" of the library tower - all walls have been transformed into bookcases, and special apprentices are responsible for management, and the functions and laboratories of each floor are clearly divided. At the same time, there are a full ten mentor level wizards registered in the nine pointed star wizard tower, including this wizard tower, which is also one of the subordinate institutions of the nine pointed star wizard tower. These alone are enough to make Loren, an "outsider", put away his contempt. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Here it is." In the spacious president''s study, Charles, the housekeeper standing behind Lauren, looked at the room tremblingly and said: "This is the scene of the last murder of the ''vampire'' - McCarran freswalker, the president of the red blood Castle wizard Association and the caster. When he was young, he used to be a wandering knight and mercenary for a while. He was also the only victim who resisted before he died." "I specially asked the wizards to vacate the scene and put it like it was at the time of the crime." Charles frowned. "Although many traces were destroyed by the patrol of the governor''s office, I hope this can make up for some." "Thanks a lot." Lauren shrugged and smiled back at Charles. "I thought you would hate what I said that day." "I''m the one who should apologize - I''ve used your friend for whatever purpose." Charles bowed his head politely and smiled humbly: "what''s more, this is the order of the count to help you find the real murderer - as the housekeeper of red blood castle, how can you even do such a small thing?" This guy''s smile is really easy to remind people of a teenager... Shook his head, Lauren squatted down and looked at the body of the president of the wizard Association placed on the ground. Because they have been dead for a long time... Although some antiseptic drugs and spices were applied, the strong smell of corpse still filled the whole room and made them frown slightly. Loren raised his eyebrows, but not because of the smell, but because of the body in front of him and what Charles just said - there was a very obvious crack in the neck of the deceased, and his hands and trunk were obviously severely damaged. All these show that he did resist very fiercely before he died, so that the angry monster broke his hands holding a sword and waving a magic wand, stepped him to the ground and broke his ribs, and completely destroyed his feet in order to prevent him from escaping. It''s really... Extremely cruel. The inexplicable feeling reminds Lauren of an acquaintance. Vampire is a very rare monster. It is so rare that even the night watchman will want to catch it alive rather than kill it. Ordinary people will not have much experience in fighting this monster. The president can even detect and even resist at the moment of being attacked... If it is true, either the president is really skilled; Either the vampire touched some hidden mechanism, which gave him time to react. In addition, although the soldiers in the governor''s office almost cleaned up the room, the traces of void power are not so easy to eliminate... Strong residual reflection proves that there is a very powerful monster in this room. "Are there any other dead besides the president?" "There are two others, both apprentices of the president himself," Charles replied truthfully, with a slightly gloomy expression: "but they... Don''t even have a complete body." Was it tortured and killed... It''s very in line with the style of "monster". "How''s it going?" Charles asked with great concern. "It''s a bit unexpected... But judging from the marks left by the wounds and fighting, I''m afraid it''s true - even if it''s not a vampire, it should be some extremely powerful monster with a certain degree of wisdom." With a sigh, Loren, who got up, truthfully replied, "governor Gaspar has kept a monster and made it obey his orders in some way... It sounds ridiculous, but it is the most likely answer at the moment." "Is it really possible for this kind of thing?" "Well... It''s hard to say." Loren turned to the worried housekeeper and shrugged helplessly: "I once saw a wizard who knew how to drive ghouls, but controlled low-level scavengers and intelligent vampires... These are completely two concepts!" "But you don''t have to worry too much... Even vampires attack unprotected wizard towers and heavily guarded palaces. No matter how powerful monsters are, they can''t break through the lines of knights and fortresses in an instant, or appear in the palace hall undetected." Of course, if it''s strong enough to be a dragon, there''s no need to sneak attack... But looking at Charles''s slightly relieved expression, Loren thinks it''s better not to say. "I have brought some traces of investigation and evidence at the crime scene." Charles, who returned to normal, said in a deep voice with his hands behind his back: "do you need to check it, too?" "Well, of course!" Just as they were about to turn around and leave, a panting wizard apprentice suddenly ran over: "Lord Loren, we found a witness - he, he said he saw the vampire!" Chapter 574 It''s painful and scared. The cold and humid air, the darkness without the sun, the dripping water, the long and still silence... Nothing can bring pain and fear more than these. The skin trembles, the limbs are weak, the thinking is slow, the function is rigid... It can even feel that it is becoming weak and losing its strength bit by bit... There is nothing more terrible and terrible than this. Want to move the head, but the hinge that locks the neck and forehead is fixed on the wall; Want to change the position, but the joints of the limbs are penetrated and firmly locked; Even if all the shackles are freed, the metal cage is still perfect and flawless, ensuring that it can never escape from here and can only curl up in a child sized space. Although in terms of age, it is really just a newborn cub. It doesn''t understand why the person who created it also created this cage to imprison himself... He can only open his mouth and make meaningless howls with his weak chest and throat. It is very painful, very afraid... Afraid to use water droplets to calculate time, use darkness as an illusion, touch cold memories, and treat silence as indulgence - when pain and fear become used to it, the once beautiful will become extremely precious. I really want to experience the warm and soft taste again But it can only look forward to, look forward to the footsteps approaching again, lie down on the cage, open the shackles for itself, and then lie down gently in his ear and whisper to himself... It''s time to eat again. "Patter!" The familiar sound of footsteps... It suddenly looked up, and its neck and skull almost broken by hinges could not be stopped. The thrilling mood warmed its heart in an instant. Can you tear the soft and comfortable little thing and suck the warm and sweet liquid?! The footsteps were getting closer and closer. It was extremely excited. It screamed desperately outside the cage, trying to make the other party feel its goodwill; Zhang Kaiman''s mouth was full of fangs and grinned at each other to make a happy and welcome smile. Yes, be patient, be patient... Noisy children are not good children; Noisy children... No toys and delicious food. Be loyal to your master. The bloodthirsty roar gradually stopped, and the trembling supervisor Nilton was like chaff, and the cold sweat on his forehead and behind him almost soaked his clothes. "Useless fool!" The cold and hoarse voice sounded in the dark. Governor Gaspar glanced behind him and looked contemptuously at his loyal dog leg. If it had not been for his reputation among Byrne''s wandering knights, he would have kicked him out of the gate of the governor''s house. Although Byrne''s knights are the best Empire and there are many famous Knight families... They all have one characteristic, that is, absolute loyalty and excessive emphasis on reputation. It is not that they will not betray. The heart of pursuing profits and the human nature of seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages are the same everywhere; But in Byrne, if a knight betrays the object of his loyalty for no reason, he is regarded as a traitor, and the price is very heavy! Small enough to drive out of the family and become a wandering knight with mercenaries; It is so big that everyone knows that it will eventually become a drowning dog on the side of the road, and will even be chased and killed by the whole Bain Knight class. If it escapes, it will also be offered a heavy reward. It''s definitely not that any Earl will pay a reward, but all Bain people will raise funds. Even if the Lord levies taxes on it, no one will complain at all - Gaspar once saw it with his own eyes, 50 million silver coins, plus a 200 year old wine cellar and manor, offering a reward for one head, and the recipient was also awarded the title of "champion Knight". The knight is now at storm castle in Byrne and is the right hand of the count of Glenville. At present, I still need this waste until the red blood castle is completely solved... With a cold hum, governor Bain no longer looks at the coward who is about to pee behind him, and walks forward with a dignified expression. "Patter." There was another soft noise, and the lock of the cage was opened; The creeping monster trembled and howled excitedly. Instinctive fear tells Gaspar that it''s dangerous... But he doesn''t have a chance now, and there''s only one choice he can do. The moment he left the red blood Castle palace, he realized that he was probably trapped by the black haired wizard... What the other party wanted was not a ten day deadline, but to regain control of the red blood castle! Once the red blood castle is safe and sound in these ten days, it doesn''t need any hard evidence and vampire''s head, and its own doomsday is coming! We must rush before, before he finds the evidence and everything returns to normal, let the red blood Castle fall into the fear of chaos and death again The ferocious governor Gaspar roughly grabbed the hinge and stuck half his face on the monster. He put a small piece of linen in the monster''s mouth, and his voice trembled: "This time your food is... Turin!" After a thick squirming sound, the deafening roar sounded again! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Oh, see you again." In the president''s room of the wizard Association, Loren, sitting in front of the tea table, took out his friendliest smile and looked at the boy who was carried in by two wizard apprentices. The one who tried to "blackmail" him outside the city gate of red blood castle. Dirty clothes, wounded arms and young faces, as well as a pair of smart big eyes. They were afraid of being stiff and fidgety. They looked left and right, but the rest of their sight never left the black haired wizard''s face. Well... It''s really like a hat. "When they told me there was a witness, I really didn''t expect it would be you... It''s a small surprise." with a smile, Loren gently picked up the wine pot: "how about something to drink?" But the smile fell into the young man''s eyes, just like the devil with tusks! "That, that... That adult, master, master, I''m wrong, I promise I won''t dare again!" the shrewd eyes turned up and down, and the young man''s face showed a frightened expression in a second: "Really, I don''t know anything! It was the wizard master who told me that I had a reward that I came to take a chance. I won''t dare to do it again next time. Please spare me!" While talking, his tears flowed out like no money, and his nose and tears almost covered the whole face. "It doesn''t matter if I don''t know. I''m easy to talk - don''t worry about the Wizards outside the door, and they won''t do anything to you." the calm black haired wizard said calmly, filling a full glass of wine: "come on, have a little drink." "Thank you, thank you, my Lord!" He took the glass with both hands. The grateful teenager took it up and took a sip, but his throat didn''t move. Are you afraid of my poisoning... This kid, his vigilance is not generally strong. Seeing through him, Loren didn''t say anything, but also poured himself a cup: "first introduce myself... My name is Loren. I''m a wizard." "I don''t have a name, but they all call me boots." the boy covered his face with a wine glass and looked at Loren warily: "I know all the kids nobody wants in the lower city!" "Good name... Boots, can you answer me a question?" "Huh?" "Why lie?" "Huh?!" "In fact... Before you came in, I had a guess." Lauren smiled and shook his head. "Why can an ordinary child who can be seen everywhere on the street find traces of vampires?" "Er... Well, I just said it was just a lie..." "No, you see; but what you see is not vampires, but living people... Like me." Loren said calmly, "he entrusted you with a job and told me a clue I can''t find." "But he knows everything. I didn''t expect you to be so smart... Even if I didn''t go, you can shirk that I don''t believe you; you''re very smart. You guessed that it''s definitely not as simple as it looks. You don''t want to get into trouble." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Come, let''s play a game; the name of the game is me. When you answer, you can only shake your head or nod - for example, is he someone you know?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Has he made a deal with you more than once?" "Does he often blackmail you and steal the copper you stole with great difficulty?" "Did he threaten that someone would be injured if he failed to complete the task?" "Is he... From governor Byrne''s house?" Chapter 575 "So... This is the result of your busy day?" In the hall of the red blood Castle palace, looking at Charles with an embarrassed expression, some angry Countess snorted coldly and stared at a "culprit" without guilt: "The evidence was not found, the clue was not found, only one place was investigated at the crime scene, and even the only witness was run away... Two gentlemen, you are really leisurely!" The little wizard holding the moon shadow cat (Ariel) stood aside, smiling bitterly and shaking his head reluctantly. It''s natural that Charlotte will have resentment... Today is the first day of the ten day deadline. The red blood castle, which regained control of the lower urban area and lifted martial law, is a mess, full of problems and troubles. She wants to listen to the farmers'' complaints, exchange interests with the nobles, appease foreign businesses, restore the stability of the market and trade, and frighten the curfews who don''t bow their heads... In just one day, she received hundreds of people just on behalf of all parties! For every interviewer, she can say each other''s name and family background, even the recent situation, listen to their nagging and trivial chat, and then make each other fall in love with either a smile or an awe inspiring momentum... And then come back to the next one in ten minutes and start over again. One day and one night, the countess did not touch a drop of wine or eat a piece of bread except for the water to moisten her throat; One day and one night, the red blood castle, which had been turbulent for several months, restored its former stability, the urban defense was smoothly handed over, the patrol of the governor''s office was dismissed, and there was no chaos due to the sudden lifting of martial law. I''ve been busy all day, but the other party leisurely let go of even the only witness... The little wizard who has always been watching can especially understand Charlotte''s mood at this moment. But... It''s not unexpected; Lauren, the big villain, is not a worry free guy. "I''m very sorry, it''s all my fault." the apologetic housekeeper Charles lowered his head and frowned: "if I had a little advice, Lord Lauren wouldn''t..." "I didn''t ask you! Charles, go aside!" Taking a deep breath, the ugly Countess stared at the dark haired Wizard: "don''t you want to explain it for yourself?" "Alas?" Lauren raised his mouth inexplicably, with a forced smile: "your tone... Sounds very similar to Gaspar!" "Loren Turin!" Charlotte snorted angrily, and her expression became more and more angry: "I''m not kidding you now!" "Ha ha ha... Er, sorry, but this is so interesting." the black haired wizard directly laughed: "seriously, when you look at your face, you''re almost a little more beautiful than usual... Well, yes, that''s it... Er, it''s a little too much..." The cold sleeve sword was against the black haired wizard''s chin, and the countess''s face was as cold as ice, and her face had changed from anger to ferocity; Charles, standing behind, looked panicked and didn''t know what to do. "Do you really think... I dare not kill you?!" "The word" dare not "has a derogatory meaning." Lauren smiled unabated. "I suggest replacing it with ''reluctant''... How about it?" "Loren --!" At this moment, the serious looking ayin widened her eyes and looked at the black haired wizard. Her blue eyes were as calm as water: "pay attention... Don''t go too far." With a sigh, the black haired wizard reluctantly pushed away the sleeve sword on his neck; The indignant Charlotte still looked dissatisfied and snorted coldly. "I have only one question... Now, do we really need the so-called evidence?" Loren calmly looked at the countess with a straight face, and his eyes did not deviate for a moment. "Why not?!" "Do you really need it?" the black haired wizard still looked at her with burning eyes: "can he admit his mistakes and run to the emperor to apologize in front of his majesty as long as we show the evidence?" "Are you kidding? Excuse me..." Lauren sneered, and his calm expression became a little ferocious: "can excuse me offset the sins he committed during this period and bring back all the humiliations suffered by the Turin family?" "What''s the matter? It''s too cheap for him!" "Let him double... No, return it ten times and a hundred times! Let him lose his face and dignity, and let him completely lose his foothold in Bain... Since we have decided to do it, how can we not even realize this?!" Charlotte turned her head instinctively and straightened her chest unnaturally when she was looked at by the murderous eyes of the black haired wizard and her breathing was somewhat depressed: "Then, why did you go to the wizard association to see the kid named boots?" "That''s because I at least need to know who the enemy is and how strong he is." Lauren tried to calm his tone and shrugged. "As for boots, of course, it''s to confirm the other party''s plan - don''t you think I''ll really go where he said? Sorry, I''m so stupid that I stepped into the enemy''s trap without preparation." "But we have..." "He''s about to do it." Abruptly interrupted the nervous Charles. Lauren''s dignified eyes swept one by one from the faces of the three people present: "soon, I''m sure." "Maybe today, maybe tomorrow... Gaspar will not wait to die. He won power when you left. How can he let go easily?" The atmosphere in the hall became very quiet, and the four people fell into silence at the same time. "Meow ~ ~" The sudden cat barked, and the three stunned people looked at the direction of the little wizard almost at the same time; AI Yin, who was also startled, turned red and hugged the moon shadow cat (Ariel) in her arms. She looked a little embarrassed: "That, that... Merlin (Ariel) she didn''t mean it!" Charles, the housekeeper who recovered from the tension, smiled gently. Charlotte on the side also slightly loosened the tight corners of her mouth, some jealous and some jealous glanced at the moon shadow cat in the little wizard''s arms. Only the black haired wizard still kept his face tight and looked at the scarlet eyes of the moon shadow cat. Only he knows that this is not only an ordinary moon shadow cat, but also an evil god who can compete with Asriel and occupy the body of a vampire! With a snap of his finger, the ripple of "spiritual horizon" quickly spread around... Before Loren had completely completed his exploration, a strange shadow had broken into his investigation range and was approaching quickly! "Lauren... What''s the matter?" Noticing something strange, the little wizard came forward worried: "your expression... Is a little strange." The silent black haired wizard turned around and looked at the main door of the palace hall with a heavy tone: "coming." I didn''t say much, but the expressions of the other three changed at the same time! "There are nearly a hundred guard knights and guards outside the palace..." stunned Charles couldn''t believe it: "how did he and it... Do you think those people have...!" "Calm down!" The dark haired wizard whispered and interrupted Charles: "if the other party had killed outside the palace, we would have heard the news - until now, no one has reported, indicating that the goal is very clear; Charles!" "Huh?!" the housekeeper suddenly looked up. "Take the count and ain away. If possible, take as many guards as possible and get Lucian back." Loren calmly opened his mouth. Although he was talking to Charles, his eyes were looking at Charlotte: "This is not a time to be brave, nor is it a time for you to sacrifice your life for justice... Only by living can you win; leave the rest to me, okay?" The countess gave him a deep look, clenched her fist, turned and walked away quickly, and Charles had to hurry up. Loren turned his head and looked at the little wizard beside him; Ayn''s expression was calm, neither excited or excited, nor worried or frightened. The little wizard reached into his pocket with his right hand and stuffed her "bright silver" into Loren''s arms: "this one is not as good as the one in Furnace Town, but pure silver... Be careful." "Don''t worry." Lauren raised his eyebrows and chuckled: "When I was an apprentice, I could clean up a vampire. This time... It won''t be any different!" Chapter 576 The moon is like a silver hook. So hungry... He thought so. The red blood Castle Palace at midnight is like a huge shadow standing on the top of the hill. Only a few candles and torches in the hands of the guards can illuminate some places. It lurks in the shadow, hungry and makes its internal organs wriggle constantly; He kept swallowing his saliva, and there was a deep roar from the big mouth between the tusks. It can''t wait. The last "hunting" was a long time ago, but it is still clearly remembered; The warmth flowing into the mouth, the soft touch between tusks and claws... Memories alone make it salivate. However, the reason that really made it "impressed" was that the "food" actually resisted, although it only added a little trouble to it. By the way, because the "food" was too noisy, it also added two "snacks" after dinner; That taste... It''s really wonderful. Without the master''s command, it can''t "hunt" alone, otherwise the master will punish himself very severely... That feeling... Just remembering now, it makes it extremely afraid. More and more close... In the dark night, the hall of the red blood Castle palace gradually revealed its figure. The front door is so open... But it''s not a problem. Even if it''s closed, it can be opened. Standing outside the door, it can smell the smell of "prey" - fresh, strong, hot, soft and energetic prey; And like the one who dared to resist last time, there was a very attractive and familiar fragrance; Will the prey dare to resist this time; If you resist, can you eat up all the "food" that appears? At the moment of entering the gate, a little more light suddenly appeared in the dark hall... First weak, then gradually bright, and finally dazzling! "Turin... Fire!" "Boom --!!" The sound of disintegration burst and tore the silence to pieces; The wind pressure associated with the flame is almost suffocating, and the door is tightly closed with a bang! The fire is burning! In an instant, the whole hall was submerged in a sea of fire! At the last moment, the oppressive feeling of death drove it to hide behind the porch column, and it was not swallowed by the oncoming flame; The guard hid in the dark and stared at the figure standing on the ladder. A low roar to vent its fear and anger. "How?" Before stepping on the right foot, Loren, who held the sword in his left hand, still kept the last action of waving and cutting, and the "fire blade" condensed on the tip of the "bright silver" sword has also been extinguished; The dark pupil raised and looked at the darkness in front of him: "Can it... Suit your appetite?" The answer was a deafening roar! Whistling and cracking, as if the whole world were shaking, and even the air was shaking; In an instant, the smoke and embers of the whole hall were extinguished, condensed into substance and scattered around like a wave of air. Without hesitation, Loren immediately turned on "beyond perception" - the familiar touch surged again. With two more gray and blue lines under the corners of his eyes, the dark hall finally brightened in his vision. From the earliest in vimpal college, this high-level spell has "accompanied" Loren in almost every battle; In a strict sense, Loren is even more familiar with it than the Turin fire. And Loren finally saw what the "vampire" in front of him looked like. Ferocious fangs A sharp claw like a blade Scarlet vertical pupil Dark hair Terrible figure Werewolves who should have only appeared in the glacier wasteland of duanjie mountain now appear in the palace hall of red blood castle. No, this is by no means an ordinary werewolf. It''s a mutant monster much more terrible than hunting lone cavalry in the wilderness... It''s like a real murderous spirit, and a terrible void reaction, even above the vampires of vimpal college! This monster... Can''t give it a chance. "May the void be with you --!" At the moment when the sword blade was waved, the gray blue sword awn gushed out of the "bright silver" sword tip and trembled like a beam of light. No hesitation, no preparation; Simple to the point of sharp thorn, pulled a blue light. Lift the sword, raise the sword, raid and then... Stab! "Dang --!" The moment of collision is like the sound of sharp blades exploding; Through the fire, the scarlet animal pupils and dark eyes looked at each other. Terrible The strength of the monster was unexpectedly strong. The bright silver sword not only failed to cut off its claws, but even was stopped; Under the impact, he could almost hear the whine of the bones in his arm. The monster who was interrupted to "eat" howled angrily, like a child who was interrupted to eat snacks; He raised his right claw and attacked the black haired wizard. In an instant, there was not even a second left for Loren to react... His right hand raised his sword to block the claws from top to bottom, and his left hand opened and aimed at the monster''s shoulder. If that thing could still be called "shoulder" High level spell, force impact. "Bang --!" If baseball or pendulum can be refined, they must be able to understand Lauren''s mood at the moment The reaction force on the weapon that coincides with the impact of the force will directly crash the whole black haired wizard out of the air! "Dang --!" He hurt his wrist and inserted his sword into the floor, leaving a long gully on the ground. He almost tried his best to stop in front of the stairs behind him. When the battle is over, the maintenance cost of this hall alone will make the countess want to stab herself to death? Looking at the messy "masterpiece" in front of him, Loren reluctantly showed a bitter smile at the corners of his mouth; The heavy breathing made the whole chest burn, and the crazy beating heart was almost out of control, as if it was going to break through the body in the next moment. Even so, he still did not dare to relax for a moment, and he still looked at the monster in his dark pupils; I don''t know when, blood has flowed out of my nose. The sword of bright silver is the purest void force, not the essence, but the explosion... In principle, there should be no weapon that can compete with it except Mithril, a metal that inhibits the void force. No... it should be a substance in any form that should be blown up or cut in two in front of it. But just... It blocked it. Even weapons that can''t resist evil gods such as mazka and Ariel are blocked by it with its own claws? This thing that looks like a werewolf... What kind of monster is it?! When the sword ends, the black haired wizard with one hand holding the sword steps away from his left foot, and the muscles of his whole body are tight; The strength surged in the body and slowly posed to draw the sword to meet the enemy. Lying on the ground, the "werewolf" was still wailing. His right arm was broken by the "force impact" and hung on his body. It was distorted. The next second, it forcibly pulled out the broken right arm, dragged it straight, and then hit it violently; The toothache of bone rubbing creaked, and the wailing gradually turned into a deep roar. The twisted arms trembled suddenly! In the dark, the muscles under the hair wriggled violently, restoring the damaged right arm to its original shape... Only the torn wound can prove the fact that it had just been hit by the force. Loren''s expression was still calm, only his eyes became more dignified, and his dark pupils glittered with strange luster. "How do you feel?" Facing the monster in front of him, Loren whispered again, "are you ready to... Eat me?" The answer to him was a deeper and terrible roar and a pair of greedy vertical pupils; While looking at the black haired wizard, he licked his tusks hungrily. The sticky saliva dripped from the tusks and turned into a burst of smoke on the floor where the embers were extinguished. I''m so hungry... I''m really hungry. I haven''t "hunted" for a long time. Obviously, it''s just "food". It hurts me so much... The more painful it is, the more hungry it is. The more delicious the "food" smells It must be very "delicious". Even if it doesn''t just drain his blood and chew him with meat and bones... And his head, it shouldn''t matter? "Bang --!" In the scream of the air explosion, a huge shadow rushed towards the black haired wizard! Chapter 577 At the moment of the roar, the roaring monster had rushed to Loren from the front; The huge shadow and ferocious intention bring people a sense of oppression close to death. Imposing! At the moment when the wind pressure is approaching, the "bright silver" reflecting the moonlight in the dark has been raised again; Lorraine, who hid the blade behind him, set up the posture of drawing a knife again, and his dark eyes stared at him with his scarlet vertical pupils. The energy is rapidly consumed, and the green tendons of his tight arms are exposed, like some force flowing in his body, and gradually converging in the "bright silver" clenched by his hands; The heat wave is approaching with the wind pressure, and the extinguished embers under your feet have been rekindled. Time seemed to be extended infinitely. In the twisted and torn air, the burly figure of the "werewolf" was stabbing like a ghost, and the distance of twenty steps seemed to be just a breath. At the moment when the dark haired wizard was ready to attack, he suddenly opened his eyes... The sense of death came suddenly, and his heartstrings trembled! At the next moment, the body instinctively reacted... Without a moment''s hesitation, he quickly slipped to the right to avoid the frontal confrontation with the monster; At the same time, the sharp blade in his hand surged out and pulled an arc. "Boom --!!" The monster fell to the ground, and then the wall cracked, like an explosion; For a moment, smoke filled the air, and the cracked gravel was scattered on the ground like rain. The smoke and dust dispersed, leaving only rubble and ruins in sight. The oak chair of the count of red blood castle has become a pile of fragments, the marble wall of the city has collapsed into a big hole one person high, and the gold lion heraldry flag on the wall on a black background has disappeared; The steps and platforms spliced by bluestone slabs at the foot are all cracked, and the part near the center is like sand and broken into powder. The werewolf standing on it was only covered with dust, turned his head unharmed, and his scarlet vertical pupils stared at the "tiny" figure of the black haired wizard. What kind of monster is this?! Before checking the corpse and asking for information, Loren always thought it should be a mutant creature similar to a vampire, or an assassin with high means. He is good at lurking and quick, but that''s all; But now the destructive power of this thing is beyond imagination, and the body is also strong! But now he has no time to sigh. The failure of the other party just gives him a good opportunity to adjust the rhythm. If he delays any longer, he will only make himself more and more passive. What''s more, even if it''s a faster, more destructive and indestructible monster... I haven''t killed myself! The next moment, some kind of explosion sound suddenly sounded in the ears of the black haired wizard... It was the sharp blade tearing open the air, mixed with the sound of Fei''s disintegration. Just for a moment, the dark shadow with sharp claws had rushed to his eyes; Under the scarlet eyes, the greedy big mouth has exposed its fangs. It''s too late to hide! In an instant, the black haired wizard is not allowed to make redundant decisions... While the claw approaches, the left leg steps back, and the blade falls into the right hand; The open caster is ready for the end - if it fails, at least the Turin fire that explodes at close range can do enough damage to it. This is a gamble of life! The friction sound of tearing the air sounded in my ears, the Dark Monster exposed his tusks, and the low wind came from the deep blood, like the call of the dead. With the strengthening of "beyond perception", his reaction and dynamic vision have been raised to the limit state of his body; The temporary strengthening made the terrible figure stand still in front of him. The "bright silver" of the right hand kept turning between the fingers, and the left hand wearing the "caster" glittered with dazzling golden red; Without warning, the black haired wizard had burst into the monster''s open chest. Failed? The complex "concept" that could not exist originally appeared in the monster''s extremely simple thinking; Just after a moment of "blank mind", the fear from the depths of the soul made it tremble, and the black haired wizard in the scarlet pupil was close at hand! Wild instinct and simple consciousness want to escape in a hurry... But it''s too late! "May the void... Be with you --!" Dodge, turn around, slide... Chop! "Dang --!" It was like the confrontation between two sharp blades. In an instant, it was rubbed by the air and even turned into a fiery red claw. It was split head-on at the junction with the sword; Then the sword tip from the claw blade cleaved the monster''s chest. Right oblique chop -! Plasma gushed and some unknown, stinking pus sprinkled on the black haired wizard; Before the howling monster could escape again, he was frightened to find that Loren''s left hand had opened and aimed at its head. High level spell, force impact. "Bang --!" The figures that just fit together are like magnets that repel each other. The sudden counter impact force separates the two. The explosion made the black haired wizard no longer able to control his body. The whole man flew out like a shell, barely landing on his knees to avoid falling and rolling; At the moment of collision, there was a violent trembling sound from the bones of the arm and half of the body, as if they were about to crack. Struggling with the pain of his body, Loren barely got up and gasped violently, while observing the situation opposite - the huge figure flew out in the same wail, fell down and dragged a distance on the floor of the hall before stopping. No matter how hard its claws are, they are still flesh and blood and mutant monsters affected by the power of void. The bright silver blade cannot be completely ineffective against it; Even if it is strong and recovers quickly, it is still not immortal. And monsters... Are destined to be killed! The stinky pus and plasma were still flowing, and the "werewolf" lying on the ground wailed deeply; In the collision, the arm also suffered heavy damage was twisted into a strange shape again. The white bones below were exposed in the blood gushing chest, and all the rib bones were broken under the sword awn. But even if it was miserable, its body was still recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye... In the blink of an eye, the bleeding had stopped, the wriggling muscles closed the wound, and the broken bones were pulled out directly from the body. Collision, tearing, wriggling, twisting... All kinds of creepy sounds make people palpitate! After a moment, the wound on the monster has basically healed, and only a few traces can be seen... Such a recovery speed is comparable to that of a vampire. The last broken bone was pulled out of the body, and the monster was covered with blood all over. It roared deeply, and there was still salivation among the bloody fangs. I''m so hungry, really hungry... I''m even more hungry after being hurt. It stared at the painful thing in front of it, kept licking the saliva from the corners of its mouth, panting from its throat, and the broken wind became more and more urgent. Why... Does this "prey" refuse to be eaten by itself like those before? The more hungry it is, the more painful it is, the more it wants to eat, the more it wants to eat... The more angry it is. Roaring and roaring, it is eager to tear the black haired wizard in front of him into pieces, and then wipe him dry and digest him completely! As a void twisted mutant creature, it may not understand the difference between wizards and ordinary people, but it can feel the "prey" in front of it, which is more delicious than before. If you give a bread to a hungry dying man, he will eat it regardless; What if the food in front of him is more fresh, delicious and delicious than bread? Eat him, eat him, eat him, eat him Unparalleled hunger and thirst makes the monster''s originally ferocious expression more ferocious... If the monster was a little rational, it has been completely driven crazy by its endless appetite. The greed and hunger originally looked at Loren has now been completely replaced by the joy from the heart. The howling monster, forced by his appetite, roared out a complete sentence: "Eat... You...!!" Chapter 578 The roar of the fierce beast that ate people shook the whole palace hall - it was not an angry roar, but an extremely excited ecstasy when it found delicious "food"! In the distance, the black haired wizard was as tight as a bow, bent down, stared at the opposite side with a dignified expression, and did not dare to relax. "Bang --!" The sound of air tearing sounded again, and the scattered smoke and dust left only a broken floor. The monster dragging a remnant came at the black haired wizard like an arrow. The huge figure and terrible speed, even without looking... Can feel the oppression of approaching the abyss and death! Where the shadow passed, the floor under his feet was broken into a piece of smoke like powder; In the roar, the expressionless Loren had set up the bright silver in his hand, and the golden red flame gushed out on the blade. Draw a knife... Cut! Like a sword, the fire swept down and hit the incoming shadow. "Boom --!" With the roar of the monster and the loud explosion, the roaring "werewolf" broke through the explosion of "Turin fire" from the front. The violent figure did not stop for a moment and rushed towards the figure of the black haired wizard! The bright silver in his hand didn''t stop for a moment. At the moment of chopping, the gray blue sword flickered again, and the restless force of emptiness kept making disturbing sounds in his hand. In the face of the coming terrorist figure, the black haired wizard narrowed his eyes slightly, and his cheek covered by the sword was dignified to the extreme. What a... Stupid monster. He was absorbed, his body tightened, and pulled an arc with his sword handle. Slide, sideways, backhand, oblique cut! Without the slightest sense of stagnation, the black haired wizard who escaped the monster''s attack tore his right shoulder apart; At the same time, holding the handle with both hands, the sword edge stood up and stopped another claw only 15 cm away from his head. The whole process was completed only in a moment, and Loren completely gave everything to the instinctive reaction of the body; Even the enhanced vision of "beyond perception" can no longer capture what happened in this short moment. "Dang --!" The thrill sounded in his ear, coupled with the huge vibration from the hilt... Lauren finally recalled the corners of his mouth, but his dark eyes were still very calm. In addition, he could no longer see any emotion. Different from the fighting between monsters and people... There is no room for compromise, no room for negotiation; It can only end with death. There is no other way. Your enemies are destined to be stronger, faster, sensitive and bloodthirsty than you... You are small and ridiculous in front of them; But because of this, you can only live by surpassing yourself and becoming a stronger yourself! Break all the red tape, slogans and declarations, dignity and glory, faith and desire... And restore the most primitive and basic laws that have been absolutely common in any generation since the flood and famine era. Winners live... Losers die! Time becomes extremely slow and even static at this moment; The empty palace hall, which has become like ruins, seems to have become an exclusive arena for Loren and the monster. At the moment, the gate of this "arena" is closed, and only those who survive can go out there; Only the winner... Is qualified to go out there. The blast surged around, the whole palace hall trembled, and the colonnades and domes on both sides kept falling with dust and rubble. In the strong wind, the monster ignored the twisted broken arm hanging on his body, and his lower limbs crushed the floor tiles; In the roar, he raised his left arm again, and the claws blocked by the sword passed through the air and fell head-on. The "bright silver" in Loren''s hand is still a spare made by the little wizard in eboden. It still has the defect that it can only last ten seconds... At this moment, the sword in his hand has no possibility of counterattack! And it... Has long been aware of this! The distance within three steps is only a blink of an eye for the monster; At the moment of tearing open the air, the sharp edge of the claw was about to touch the black haired wizard''s forehead "Dang --!!" The gray blue sword... Bloomed in the most incredible place, across the head of the black haired wizard, and stubbornly blocked the only way of the claw! With the full strength of the monster... Lauren''s sword arm was moaning, and the palm exploded a wound. Half of his body had no intuition. The trembling Lorraine stubbornly supported the other party''s all-out attack. He was sweating from head to foot, but he still raised the corners of his mouth and looked ferociously at the other party''s big scarlet eyes. Those big scarlet eyes... Showed incredible emotion for the first time! "How... Surprised, surprised?" his voice trembled. The black haired wizard smiled and stared at it. While the sword of his left hand stopped the claw, he raised the "bright silver" of his right hand "Let me tell you a little secret. There is another kind of wizard in the world... Who uses two swords!" The "bright silver" forged by secret silver was indeed thrown into the sewer of Golovin by Loren, but the earliest weapon, from vimpar to eboden... He never threw it down! In the manic roar, sharp claws hit face-to-face again, holding a handle of "bright silver" in both hands, and the smile on the corners of the wizard''s mouth became stronger and stronger: "May the void... Be with you!" Two gray and blue swords spread across the air at the same time, holding the monster''s arms and stopping its claws on the top of its head; Then the swords staggered, and a burst of broken sound of tooth acid sounded. "Poof --!" The monster whose arm was cut off howled in panic, and retreated back with the broken arm gushing plasma. Loren, who stood in the same place, did not rush to pursue immediately, but stood in the same place to adapt - using two bright silver handles at the same time was like tearing his brain in half in an instant; Energy consumption came second, but the original balance was broken. Tearing pain! But it doesn''t matter. I found the weakness of this beast - although it is extremely fast, powerful, agile and skilled, it can break through the sky... But its recovery ability is not as good as that of a real vampire! In other words, just cut off its limbs, pull out its internal organs, dig out its heart and liver, break its bones, and then behead again It''s dead! On the premise of being wary of its minions, what they really lack is only the deadly attack means in close combat... Two "bright silver" have completely solved this problem. What the hell is this?! The black haired wizard who waved two sharp blades and suddenly raised his head gave it the feeling of "fear"... It shouldn''t have existed! Not hunger, not darkness, not silence... But the fear of weak creatures when they see stronger monsters! He, he... Not delicious, I don''t want to eat, I don''t want to eat! It howled wildly with its arms broken, suddenly turned its head and rushed towards the tightly closed door... This wooden door was just a collision in front of it. "Where are you going?" With a gentle word, it stopped at once, and the frightened and trembling vertical pupil slowly fell down... The terrible black haired wizard was standing in front of the gate with his sword in both hands! "Aren''t you... Going to eat me?" the black haired wizard looked calm, looked at his scarlet eyes, and raised the bright silver of his right hand at it: "If you want to go... Leave your head first!" The roar that shook the whole hall sounded again... But this time it was no longer greed and hunger, nor could it hear any joy; All that''s left is fear. The monster with broken arms staggered and supported his body with his lower limbs so as not to fall down, roaring low; The wound kept wriggling, and the voice from the throat was still moaning with pain. Although the monster in front of him has become like this, Loren is still not relaxed... The more injured the fierce beast is, the more ferocious it is, and it will become more bloodthirsty at the moment of fighting. The roar became lighter and lighter, but the killing intention of the monster became stronger and stronger; The black haired wizard stood with a sword in his eyes mixed with anger and fear. The next moment, the roaring shadow has rushed forward; Silent Loren stepped forward, parried with both hands, and then Cut -!!!! Chapter 579 The long night has not passed, and the crescent moon like a silver hook is still hanging on the dome, illuminating the red blood Castle shrouded in the darkness with a cold frost like brilliance. Outside the hall of the castle palace, a whole hundred guards were fully armed, set up long guns and Zheng shaped shields in their hands, and formed a square array like sarlan shield wall. If an outsider stands here and sees the posture of the inner and outer layers outside the door, I''m afraid he will immediately think of the "bloody drama" that has been staged in the palaces of the principality and even the heavenly palace, and sigh for a certain unlucky noble master. Only they know that what they have to face... Must be something much more terrible than that. The silence made the atmosphere extremely depressed, and the tension was almost written on everyone''s face; Clutching their shields and spears, they stared straight ahead. The noise in the hall stopped two quarters of an hour ago. Standing in the front row of the square, sir Youlun Eckert, the guard chief of red blood castle, looked at the moon overhead, counted the time, and his right hand leaning on the big sword rubbed back and forth on the hilt to calm himself down. He didn''t know what happened behind the door, and didn''t dare to relax... He just mechanically obeyed the countess''s order, sealed off here and didn''t let anyone near. But Sir Youlun knew that if the new Lord Loren Turin was finished in the hall, he would have to rely on himself and the brothers of the hundred behind him to protect the countess''s safety and dignity. Even if you plug the door frame with a corpse, you can''t let the unknown "monster" leave here! He took a long deep breath, his heavy hands and big sword were put on his shoulders, and his hands held the handle horizontally in front of him; At the same time, the hundred men behind him raised their shields and put up their long guns. "Sir Youlun!" A gentle voice came from the bottom of the stairs, and the captain of the guard turned away with a frown. The dignified manager of the red blood castle was coming to him from the way out of the way of the soldiers. This guy... What''s he doing here? The courteous housekeeper stepped forward and leaned slightly behind the captain of the guard with his hands: "the order of the count asks you to leave half a hundred people here, and then command the rest of the castle guard to closely seal the surrounding area. Never let any information about here leak out." "Once you find any suspicious people, don''t hesitate to execute them on the spot!" "But..." You Lun was surprised. He couldn''t believe what else he wanted to say, so he was stopped by the housekeeper. "I said, I''m just here to send a message." I''m sorry. Charles interrupted Sir Youlun with a dignified expression: "and this is the order of the count of Charlotte Turin himself. If you don''t believe it, you can have facial paralysis with the count later - don''t doubt, follow the order." Seeing his old friend who still looked suspicious and confused, Charles couldn''t help sighing and had to explain to him: "the most important thing now is not to let the news leak - the count has just tried his best to stabilize the turbulent red blood castle, and there must be no more rumors... Especially those related to the safety of the count himself!" "Don''t you understand, you Lun? This battle... Is over!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After successfully persuading Sir Youlun, the manager of red blood Castle did not immediately return to the countess, but came to Loren''s room. As soon as the grey pupil boy guarding the door was ready to speak, he was stopped by Charles; Looking at each other''s expression, Lucian just nodded slightly and let go of the door behind him. Although the two sides are not familiar, the housekeeper''s last act of taking responsibility alone made the grey pupil boy feel good for him and silently swallowed the confusion into his stomach. Quietly pushed open the door, he saw Lauren sitting cross legged on the bed with his upper body naked, and the little wizard on the side was angrily bandaging him. For a black haired wizard who deliberately tried to be brave and refused to shout out, AI Yin, who was dissatisfied, although she would not worry about wound infection and did not dare to bandage indiscriminately, could make great efforts every time she wrapped bandages and applied ointment, secretly "teach" this villain who never told himself the truth. Loren, who deliberately pretended to be relaxed, laughed more and more stiff. If he looked carefully, his forehead was full of sweat. Every time the little wizard pulled the bandage, the corners of his mouth would twitch unnaturally. Charles, who could see clearly from one side, could only smile bitterly. "Cough!" The gentle cough broke the silence of the room. The little wizard who had just thought of "we must make Lauren apologize" shrank in fear. Suddenly, he turned back and found that the housekeeper of red blood castle was standing at the door looking at them. The little red faced wizard was still holding a bandage in his hand, Lauren was suddenly forced to show her teeth, and Charles standing aside didn''t know what to say for a moment. "Uh... What''s up?" The black haired wizard who twitched at the corners of his mouth smiled and broke the embarrassing atmosphere first. "The count asked me to come and see how Baron Lorraine was injured." the polite housekeeper immediately comprehended the words: "If necessary, I used to be a military doctor in East Saxony for a period of time. I''m still good at skin and flesh injuries..." "It''s just some minor injuries. Don''t worry about it." Lauren smiled calmly, untied the bandage on his shoulder and looked at each other: "you see, it''s beginning to scab - I''m born like this. No matter what injury I suffer, I''ll recover quickly." While talking, the little wizard with a straight face on one side also coldly pulled the bandage, which made the black haired wizard tremble all over, and the smile at the corners of his mouth twitched. "That''s great. The count and I are worried about the safety of viscount Loren." Charles, who pretended not to see, smiled gently and nodded with satisfaction: "I will send someone to bring some medicine and food. If you need anything, please mention it. We will try our best to meet what can be met." "In addition... The count wants to talk to you about the next response plan; if the rest is almost over, please go to the palace hall - in case of emergency, please forgive me." "No, no problem!" The cold sweat on his forehead became more and more, and even his smile became stiff. "Then I''ll get ready first." the housekeeper bowed slightly and turned away from the room - not forgetting to close the door. As soon as he left, Charles glenwell, who had not gone far, looked back at the door of the dark haired wizard, and the smile on his face was gradually replaced by gravity. Just a notice, anyone can go this trip... It''s no one else who really deserves him to come in person. It''s the dark haired wizard, Loren Turin. In order to know more about the count''s allies, he would spend some time making friends with Ayn and Lucian, and inquire about the truth through their mouths. Originally, he had looked up to his highness Brandon''s wizard consultant as much as possible, but everything in the world was really seeing... The strength of the other party was completely beyond his expectations and imagination! He has personally seen the tragedy of the palace hall, and it is not too much to call it "ruins"... And the earth shaking roar, what kind of fierce battle can make such a loud noise! The expressionless Charles dropped his eyes and looked at his raised right hand, trembling slightly; He clenched his teeth and clenched his palm into a fist. He... Is not his opponent. Charles didn''t think he had a chance to stop the monster in human skin, even if he thought about the best result. As for his two friends... We can''t underestimate them either. Lucian... Charles is the illegitimate son of the Welz family and the youngest flag leader of the Empire; People who can survive in the most dangerous glacial wasteland in the world can no longer be measured by age and experience. As for the alchemist... It is said that he once helped the northern Legion to improve the formula of igniting agent, and the other party is loterian. "Loterian''s bow and arrow skill is famous in the world" - it''s not a lie! At present, they are related to the interests of the count and are naturally the best allies, but if they break with the count How... How do you protect the count?! Chapter 580 When Charlotte finally returned to the palace hall again, the scene in front of her even stopped her breathing! The six pillars supporting the dome are already pitted, and one of them is full of cracks, circling from the bottom to the dome, as if it had been broken; Almost none of the floor tiles at the foot are intact and all of them are broken; The only three steps have long disappeared, replaced by rubble and powdered bluestone ash. In several places, there are even smoke and dust left by obvious scorching and explosion. The original solid bricks and stones have long disappeared; As for the oak seat symbolizing the count of red blood castle, it was missing. Even the heraldry flag on the back wall was only a few rags buried in the dust, and a big hole one person high was exposed in the wall of the Granite City; In just one night, the palace of the count of red blood Castle turned into a ruins with only rubble... Charlotte Turin tightened her hands and frowned at the scene. Her anger at the bottom of her heart made her want to burn all this to ashes! Good... That''s great. Gaspar Venn, the Lord governor of Bain of the Empire... Proved once again how insignificant the dignity of the Turin family is; As long as he wants, he can tear down his palace into ruins at any time. I''m afraid even he is just a living dead man and puppet in his eyes! Looking up at the dome, the oil painting on the ceiling became dim at midnight, but the knight king of Byrne, who stood with a sword in front of the round table Parliament and bowed down by all living beings, and the glory of the Turin family, could be vaguely recognized. The glory of the Turin family... Has declined to the point that they can''t even protect their own palaces, and even their own lives are manipulated by others, but they have no title and old dreams In a moment of depression, the expressionless Countess stepped forward to the front of the hall - there was what she really wanted to see. That''s... What a monster. Ferocious, ferocious, bloodthirsty, chaotic, weird, scary, disgusting If she could, Charlotte even wanted to press all the disgusting and terrible words she knew on the monster. Although the limbs have been cut off, the head has been cut off, and the heart has been dissected... The huge skeleton is still twitching slightly. The mutation produced by the force of the void gives it amazing vitality and recovery ability - it can be regarded as the top experimental material for some alchemists who study mutant organisms. But for the countess, it was a piece of rotten meat that was constantly sprayed with pus and plasma. Tightly holding the handkerchief in the palm, the blue veins on the back of the countess''s white hand were exposed... The calm mood a moment ago was completely wrapped by anger again. The humiliation, patience and all kinds of busy in recent days have made her reach the limit. It''s such a disgusting piece of rotten meat... In the red blood castle, he wantonly killed loyal knights on his territory, allowing governor Bain to take the opportunity to take control of the city defense and lower urban area. It was such a disgusting piece of rotten meat... But it almost destroyed its own palace. Even without Loren Turin, it might take its own trust life. What a shame! "This dirty monster... Shouldn''t be a vampire?" "Yes, but for governor Gaspar, this is the legendary ''vampire''... The monster that can help him win the red blood castle." the black haired wizard standing behind the countess said calmly: "No matter how absurd the answer is, the fact is the fact - governor Gaspar has a means to control this monster and enable them to execute their orders perfectly." "I remember you talked to Charles about it and said it was impossible... A mutant monster with wisdom will not be controlled by humans?" "The world is very big, and strange abilities and spells emerge one after another - maybe governor Gaspar has some tricks I don''t know, or someone can help him secretly." Loren shrugged, and his injury made him show his teeth for a while. "So... Some wizard is secretly helping him?" "It''s not impossible." "You really don''t know?" Charlotte couldn''t help glancing back at him with some dissatisfaction. "If I knew, would I make myself like this?" the black haired wizard, whose cheeks twitched with pain, couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "The difference between a simple mutant monster and this higher creature is similar to that between a mouse and a human. It is no longer a level and concept - at least no wizard can do this within the scope of my knowledge!" Facing the fierce retort of the black haired wizard, the countess who couldn''t find any good excuse had to snort, subconsciously turned her head back, and some refused to admit defeat: "I always think you still haven''t told the truth..." Lauren could not make any expression except for a helpless sigh. Charlotte''s suspicious eyes made him raise his eyebrows... Yes, there is a group of "people" who can do this in Loren''s memory. That is... The evil gods known as the "enemies of the Holy Cross". For them, it can''t be simpler to fabricate a void twisted monster... Even Asriel, a weak evil god, can easily occupy the body of a vampire when it is relaxed. But governor Byrne colluded with an evil god... That was almost the last thing Loren wanted to see! If that''s the case, the original pure political seizure of power will develop in a more terrible and strange direction - the Holy Blood potion incident of eboden has not even completely erupted, and tens of thousands of civilians have died. If it is finally controlled... I''m afraid there will not be a living person in the whole city! Just look at the ancient wood forest to see how terrible the destructive power of an evil god is - a quarter of the elf clan was destroyed, and the rest lived in fear of being invaded by ogres at any time, turning the whole race into a huge military camp. Even women had to wave spears and go to the battlefield. Loren didn''t think that Byrne would become like that... Even if there were evil gods, the Empire certainly didn''t want the whole Byrne to become ashes... But before that, the red blood castle under his feet would become ashes. If he discovers this secret, the governor Byrne will kill the whole red blood Castle whether he wants it or not... Under the glory of the Holy Cross, anyone found to be involved in evil gods will die without a place to bury! "How many monsters do you think he will have?" "Maybe one, maybe three or four... There will never be many." Loren shook his head. This monster used to hide people''s eyes and ears and carry the black pot doesn''t need too much. There is no place to hide. On the one hand, it can''t replace the real Legion. "No matter how many he has, now the most important card of governor Gaspar has been taken by us... How to use it next is the problem we should consider." "What do you mean?" Charlotte frowned more tightly. "If we just hand it over directly, it''s just solving a problem." Lauren looked at the countess with a serious expression. "This can''t shake the foundation of governor Byrne, because he will never and dare not admit it." "So... If we don''t publicize it, we have the right to treat it as if it didn''t happen?" As soon as the voice fell, Charlotte''s eyes lit up and motioned the black haired wizard to continue. "As long as we don''t mention it, governor Gaspar will never have anything to do with it - but in fact, we both know each other well; in this case, the whole ten days are very important to us!" "These ten days are the best time for you to properly guard the red blood castle and eliminate the rebels at the same time - since the ''vampire'' is still raging, it can appear anywhere!" "Governor Gaspar took your power with fear, so we''ll do it the other way... Completely uproot his foundation and force him to negotiate with you!" Chapter 581 "I''m very sorry, but please stop." Outside the gate of the red blood Castle palace, Charles glenwell, the housekeeper of the red blood castle in a black-and-white dress, spoke in the calmest voice with a gentle and humble expression, and his eyes narrowed with a smile on his cheeks. "What are you talking about?!" Standing in front of Charles was Nelson, the governor of the governor''s office, who was as black as carbon, and the governor''s guard composed of more than 200 wandering knights and elite mercenaries behind him. "I''m very sorry, but please stop." Facing the murderous governor in his eyes and the governor''s escort of two hundred troops, the polite red blood Castle housekeeper repeated it meticulously in the same tone, and his expression did not change: "this is the palace of count Charlotte Turin - any distinguished guests and complainants who did not make a request in advance are not allowed to enter this door!" Inspector Nilton''s face was hard to see. How dare a servant stop me?! It''s arrogant. What are you?! Even your ridiculous Countess must be humbled and flattered in front of the governor... It''s only two days. Just after regaining control of the city defense, she feels powerful and can compete with the governor Byrne''s house, right?! The blackened Nilton looked ferociously at Charles, the thin figure, and the dwarf with a sword behind him... It seemed that his name was Lucian or something... Nilton looked at the gray pupil boy contemptuously, as if he were looking at a disgusting reptile. But... In such a place, it is really not easy to do it, especially the opportunity to ask the governor''s excellency. "According to the order of governor Bain and Lord Gaspar, there was an unknown noise from the red blood Castle Palace last night, which is suspected to have been damaged by vampires, because we were ordered to investigate the scene!" "Ah... So it is." Smiling Charles nodded gently and put his hands behind his back, with an "I see so" expression: "in fact, it was not a loud noise, but an explosion in a laboratory in the palace." "Explosion?!" "Yes, it''s because of the error of the experiment." he sighed gently. "Helpless" the housekeeper with a wry smile shrugged his shoulders: "you may know that among the count''s new guests, Lord Loren and ayin are famous wizards in both Imperial capital and eboden. The voice of yesterday came from their laboratory." "But maybe it was because the materials didn''t pass the standard, which finally led to an experimental error and blew up the whole roof... Fortunately, no one was injured. Only by the way, the murals in the hall were damaged and are being repaired now - I''m sorry to let you go in vain!" Experiment error, material failure... Cheat the ghost! Nilton''s face darkened, and the housekeeper''s polite smile was disgusting in his eyes: "experimental error? Sorry, we must see it with our own eyes, otherwise this reason can''t reply to the governor!" "Then please wait here for a moment to see if the count is willing to meet you." Charles smiled calmly. "A servant has gone back for instructions. Please take it easy." "How long will it take?!" "It depends on the will of the count and whether she has time - after all, your governor has just returned the power of urban defense and lower urban area, and there are many affairs." "What if I don''t wait?" "You... Can try." Charles still had a meticulous smile on his face. "Dang --!" The scabbard sword pierced the air, stopped steadily at a distance of ten centimeters from Charles''s cheek, and several strands of broken hair fell from his bangs; The stunned inspector Nilton was stiff, and his trembling eyes fell slightly. The grey pupil boy standing behind the housekeeper didn''t know when he was in front of him. He stopped the blade with both hands and stabbed himself in the throat with one hand. In an instant, more than 200 governor guards were in an uproar, and the sound of swords coming out of their scabbards rang through the streets! "Don''t move --!" The cold faced Lucian suddenly shouted, "if anyone dares to take another step forward, I''ll let him die on the spot!" Raised his head, the gray pupil boy''s eyes and the shocked Nilton''s four eyes looked at each other, with a provocation: "Oh... It seems that someone is making small moves. It seems that they can''t wait to kill you." "You?!" as soon as Nilton''s face changed, the footsteps behind him hurriedly shouted, "don''t move. No one is allowed to lean up without my command!" When did he show up?! When he can be the governor of the governor''s office, Nilton thinks his swordsmanship counts in the red blood castle. Even the captain of the guard of the count of Turin may not be able to beat himself. Even if the short sword is fast, he can''t react quickly; This guy, is he "Why... This expression?" Lucian continued to challenge: "being pointed by the dwarf with a sword... Does that surprise you?" Nilton''s face flushed, and his eyes, which looked at the gray pupil boy, could almost ignite a fire. "All right... Lord Lucian, the provocation is over." he smiled calmly, but Charles''s words had an indisputable power. The embarrassed Nilton snorted coldly, and the gray pupil boy put away his weapons at the same time; Until then, the steward of red blood Castle finally smiled: "on behalf of the Turin family, please allow me to apologize to the governor''s house of Bain - we are loyal ministers of the Empire and absolutely have no intention to be enemies with the governor''s house." "But please understand that this does not mean that we will compromise without a bottom line... If governor Gaspar really doubts, please ask him to visit in person instead of sending troops to try to solve the problem by force!" "This is the red blood castle, the territory of the Turin family. It has been so since a thousand years ago, and it will still be so after a thousand years - we will treat everyone who shows goodwill with sincerity, and we are ready to defend the glory of this millennium with our sharp sword at any time!" The housekeeper''s words made Nilton angry again. When he was ready to let his men do it, there was a roaring sound of footsteps on both sides of the street! In the blink of an eye, the captain of the red blood castle guard had rushed back with the patrol team in the lower urban area. The queue was neat, and the heavily armed soldiers sealed both ends of the street. Before the governor''s guard could react, there was also a faint figure in the Palace - even without the use of troops, the Turin family would not have more than 100 guards! I''m afraid there will be no good end if you continue to stay... Who knows if this guy will let himself live in the face of the governor''s house?! Nilton''s face twitched and his back was cold. He turned around without saying a word, winked at his equally nervous men, and walked away without looking back. "Wait a minute!" "What, do you still want to provoke?!" "No, I just have to tell the governor about some things." Charles still had the same expression and the same smile on his face: "Because your governor''s office has just returned the control of the city defense and lower urban area, the count has a wide range of things to deal with... Especially many people of red blood Castle who come to beg for an audience." "Among them, there are some bad rumors about governor Byrne and the officials of the governor''s office... Many of them involve you, Lord Nelson." Charles narrowed his eyes and his voice became colder and colder: "Many people reported that you took bribes privately, blackmailed local workshops and shops, and knocked on foreign caravans when you were in charge of urban defense and lower urban areas. Anyone who dared not to obey was charged with ''divulging secrets'' and hanged on the city wall to intimidate civilians!" "Not only that, there are also rumors that you have a close relationship with many bandit gangs in the wilderness and gangs in the lower urban area, and even use their power to control people''s words and deeds, take the opportunity to extort, buy and sell the industries of those who refuse to obey, and expel all those who do not obey you from the patrol!" The red blood Castle housekeeper said calmly, "we don''t know the truth of these rumors, but if everything is true, we will never tolerate it." "I also urge governor Gaspar... To cooperate!" Chapter 582 The old church area is like the gutter lane of eboden, the slum of Golovin and the lower urban area of red blood castle. There are also gangsters gathering places such as thieves, robbers and thugs, just as there will be mouse nests in any beautiful house. Sewage flows on the ground like a stream. The ground turns into black mud under the traces of footprints and wheels, splashes everywhere, and sticks to the dilapidated doors and windows and muddy walls nearby. Just slipped out of the back door of the governor''s house, Cortes, with a gloomy face, came straight here after passing through the city gate of red blood castle. He was familiar with turning and stopping in the narrow alley in the old church area, and didn''t care about the smelly dirty water under his feet. Messy, wet hair like a wild dog''s mane hung on his forehead, his coat and trousers were washed white, and a dagger was hidden in his trouser legs and coat sleeves; Under his gloomy cheeks were a pair of straight eyes and two tiger teeth like dogs, but his necked appearance was more like a poisonous snake hiding in a cave. The doors of the pubs on both sides of the road were open, and there was a constant noise of men and women, as well as the smell of inferior ale and sour wine; Cortes didn''t mean to stop at all. He hunched his head forward and walked forward with his hands in his pockets. At the corner of the familiar house, Cortes suddenly stopped and frowned at the guy standing in the alley playing with a dagger - this is the only way to his nest, and no fool nearby dares to block people here. "Who are you?" Cortes asked in a good voice, although he frowned and annoyed. The other party''s dress and the silver shiny dagger in his hand remind him that he is a rich man - and his experience reminds him not to provoke the rich. "Me? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." when his right hand turned over, the black haired wizard at the corner of his mouth glanced and smiled, looking at the depressed and somewhat obscene middle-aged man in front of him: "The notorious gang leader, the number one scum in the old church area, relies on the little beggars to collect intelligence, extort money from shops and material merchants, or collude with the patrol to plant foreign merchants with contraband. Recently, I heard that he also took refuge in governor Byrne''s house and became Lord Gaspar''s Lackey... ''gutter rat'' Cortes, I remember correctly?" Lauren turned with his hands on his back. Cortes stepped back alertly and looked at the dark haired wizard from head to foot: "What do you want to do?" "Nothing, just suddenly want to talk to you and talk about a business with you." "What business?" as he dealt with it, Cortes carried his right hand behind him, and his left hand grasped the dagger hidden in his sleeve. "Time is pressing, so I''ll make a long story short." Lauren, who pretended not to see, shrugged and put a formulaic smile on his mouth: "I want you to betray governor Byrne''s house and take refuge in the Turin family. How about the price." "Wait, why do you say I took refuge in governor Byrne''s house?" "Why, do you still think it''s a secret?" The expression of the black haired wizard was very impatient. Cortes was stunned for a moment when he saw the color of Loren''s hair and eyes: "Loren Turin... You are the ''that'' Loren Turin -!" His trembling voice was filled with uncontrollable excitement... This is the man named by the governor to kill. Unexpectedly, he came to the door! If I could catch it alive... Or send my head to the governor''s house, wouldn''t it be "All right, all right, don''t get excited." Lauren became more and more impatient and waved to her: "do you agree? If you don''t agree, would you please kill yourself in situ? Sorry, I''m in a hurry now." "Yo... Master wizard, do you still think you can get out of here with a swagger?" Cortez''s expression was steep and ferocious, his greedy eyes stared at the black haired wizard''s every move, and two daggers flew up and down in his hands. In his eyes, Loren Turin in front of him has almost become a walking Wallet - this is mine. No one wants to rob me! Lauren smiled and put his hands on his shoulders: "so... Do you disagree?" "You die!" Cortez held the sharp blade in his left hand, and the moment he rushed over, the dagger in his right hand had stabbed the black haired wizard''s face in the front line - this was to seal the action. As long as Loren dared to step back, he could cut his throat with a knife. If he can be a gangster in the old church area, his "gutter rat" Cortes is also a cruel role in this area! "Dang --!" The stabbed dagger failed, which was not beyond his expectation, but somehow there was no figure of the other party in front of him; While Cortes was still in a daze, a hand suddenly "snapped!" pressed on his shoulder. Cold sweat like rain! This guy... When did he run behind me?! As soon as Cortes wanted to fight back, he waved his right hand behind him and was clamped by the black haired wizard; Loren, who pinched his wrist, kicked him on the back and gave him a sudden twist with the help of the force they separated. "Ah ah --!" The crisp sound of carpal fracture was covered by screams; The expressionless Loren raised his eyebrows: "the negotiation failed... It seems that he can only kill you." While talking, the black haired wizard walked slowly and collapsed in the sewage ditch, covering his right hand and screaming "gutter rat". The sound of splashing footsteps came. Finally realizing the gap between the two sides, Cortes was terrified. He fought his life before he got up, waved a dagger with his left hand and turned to run. "No escape." Casually poke away the dagger stabbed by the other party, then lift the other party''s chin with his right hand, step sideways, raise his left arm at the same time, and point his elbow at Cortes''s chest. "Bang --!" Cortes, who had no time to scream, fell directly into the muddy alley - just this time, as long as he changed into a dagger, the gang leader in front of him was already a dead man. "Do you know why I didn''t kill you... Because I have to let you understand what''s going on before I die - after all, I have no grievances with you. I''m a little embarrassed to kill you directly." Cortes, who was pressed to the ground, was still struggling desperately, looking at each other''s indifferent expression in horror... By the way, this is the old church area, as long as I shout "Don''t dream, no one will come out even if you shout your throat... Do you think they will be grateful to the ''boss'' who beats them all day, forces them to beg for food, steals and suffers from cold and hunger?" Cortes felt a chill... This guy, how can he even do such things "How can I even know such a thing? Of course, it''s because someone told me... Otherwise, why do you think I would know the exact time you came back?" "Why do I dare to wait for you here alone, but no one comes to pick on me?" "Why is there not even one person to remind you of the long road from governor Byrne''s house to the old church district?" While talking, the black haired wizard blocked the stones that Cortes vomited from his mouth. The muddy gang leader was still struggling with his life, but he was pressed to the ground. Loren''s right hand pressed his chin, and even the "street means" of opening his mouth to bite was useless. "Guess, I can give you a little hint." with a slight smile, Loren had pressed Cortes''s right shoulder; The frightened "gutter mouse" had noticed something and struggled desperately. "Remember... Who did you ask to sneak in and tell me the evidence about the Vampire... Remember where he went later?" The voice fell, and the dying gang leader was suddenly stunned. The next second, his cheeks were ferocious and his eyes were about to crack: "That smelly kid dares to betray me!!!!!" "Correct answer!" The right hand stuck in the throat stretched down and then exerted a sudden force. "Click!" With the crisp sound of fragmentation, Cortes''s head tilted down. He threw each other''s body on the ground, and the expressionless Loren took out a small notepad from his clothes pocket - which Charlotte had got - and stained it with some blood from Cortes''s mouth and crossed out a name on it. "Alas... There are so many more." With a tired sigh, Loren, who put away his Notepad, turned and walked slowly to the alley exit. Chapter 583 Red blood castle, governor Byrne''s house, conference room. Simple long tables, chairs and heavy curtains block the light from the windows. In the dark room, there are only fluorite lamps overhead and candlesticks on the table - no different from the cabinet Hall of the heavenly palace. The gloomy faced governor Gaspar has been sitting at the top of the long table, or he has never left - he has never left since his "pet" went to the red blood Castle palace that night. Empty wine glasses and bottles, dust in the air, bloody white eyes and dark circles can explain a lot of things. From that night on, he never heard a good news again. The excellent situation that took several months to complete began to deteriorate rapidly in one day... What''s the matter and why is it like this?! The Turin family... The Turin family, which only had a shell and had to rely on a woman to cover its appearance, unexpectedly took back the control of the whole red blood Castle overnight and wiped out half a year''s hard work! For days, I had been assassinated one after another in the red blood fort. I couldn''t find a single piece of evidence no matter how I sent people to trace it. The murderer was like a human body evaporating. Even a witness that he could find was not there. As for the investigation of the count guard, it is even more absurd - except for a few who were assassinated by their enemies, all the others were pressed on the head of the "vampire"! The handwritten letter sent by the Countess of Turin on the table says that vampires are rampant. Please be vigilant... Cheat ghosts! Moreover, because of the murders in the past few months, the nobles and civilians in red blood castle have become "used" to such things - no one will blame the count for the problem of vampires for at least ten days. The woman must have found out that the assassination of the eyeliner must have been done by the assassin of the Turin family. However, she could not expose her lies and deceit, and had to swallow the bitter pill silently. Moreover, there is a more serious problem in front of governor Byrne, that is, his "pet"... Has not come back yet. That night... What happened?! Why are Charlotte Turin and Loren Turin still alive?! Why hasn''t that beast been heard from yet?! Did they kill it, or... Or For a moment, governor Gaspar was in panic, his eyes almost scarlet as blood under his frown; The crossed ten fingers clasped the back of the hand, so hard that the finger joints were white. There was nothing to worry about just losing the monster, and even governor Gaspar was a little relieved. After all, holding this thing in his hand is a trouble - although it will go all the way, it is not a card that can be taken out openly after all. What really worries him is the "adult" who gives the monster to himself... If his relationship with him is found, even his highness connord will never protect himself! No... if one day, your highness will definitely give himself up for the first time - with his understanding of connord, your highness crown prince can definitely do such a thing! "Dong, Dong, Dong!" The gentle knock on the door woke up the sweating governor Gaspar from his panic, suddenly looked up, and a middle-aged man of his age came in. The exquisite purple silk and Satin Robe with thorn pattern, the sapphire ring on the thumb of his right hand, and the Sterling Silver Belt Buckle... His worth is described as "extravagant". "You shouldn''t have come." governor Gaspar sighed and looked at the ceiling. "Now there are Turin family patrols and their ''vampires'' everywhere... Are you so afraid of death, Roger Yod?" "Patrol? The count of red blood Castle lifted the martial law in the city yesterday." Roger Yod, the owner of the Yod family and President of the Yod chamber of Commerce, shook his head: "as for vampires... If the ''little girl'' count really wants my life, can he hide at home safely?" Gaspar''s expression was even more ugly. He waved to the other party to sit down, took a bottle of new wine, filled it for him personally, sighed and poured a glass for himself. Roger Yoder is the absolute leader of Yoder chamber of Commerce and the only ally he can absolutely trust - the growth of Yoder chamber of Commerce depends on his own power, and Yoder chamber of Commerce, which controls the economy and resource flow of Byrne, also gives him greater power to force those disobedient earls to recognize their status. With the combination of interests and the marriage between the two families, the relationship between the two sides has been close to the level beyond the alliance. Although the other party said it was all right, since he could risk being assassinated and come to him, it shows that the situation outside has become so serious that it can''t be controlled. "By the way, I haven''t apologized to you about your son little jod." governor Gaspar, who took up the wine glass, sighed, and his embarrassed face was more helpless: "I didn''t expect such a bold madman to dare to attack even the warship of the governor''s house!" "Don''t mention the past, after all, it''s not something you can avoid." Roger Yoder''s face darkened and returned to normal the next second: "a son who disgraced the family and the chamber of Commerce, I don''t have to do it myself when he died!" "The really important thing now is governor Byrne''s authority - if things continue like this, Gaspar, you will be completely destroyed in red blood castle!" "I''m a Bain man, and I know the thinking of Bain people best... Bain people call themselves noble and proud, but in fact, most people''s minds are simple and terrible, especially those civilians! In their world, there are only two differences between good people and bad people, and every shining rider should be set off by a stupid villain. This is the way Bain people understand things Style! " "The Turin family has ruled here for thousands of years. In their eyes, they are the most brilliant knight. Even if the count is a woman - the wiser she is in the eyes of those damned Dalits, the more stupid you are; the kinder she is, the worse you are; coupled with the trouble caused by those rough aristocrats... If she continues to invite people, you will be finished!" "Not to mention that this is the red blood castle, the capital and palace of Bain for thousands of years. What happened here can spread all over the principality in less than a month... We have to take action within the ten day period!" Roger Yoder was still splashing with impassioned saliva, but governor Gaspar''s face was getting darker and darker... Someone else said these words. He would have dragged each other out and hanged them long ago. But... The other party is the president of Yoder chamber of Commerce, and he is absolutely irreplaceable ally. What''s more, what he said is not wrong... The ugly Gaspar took up his glass and drank it, with a gloomy face: "So... What do you say to do?" "The current situation is that both sides are tacit to each other, but neither is willing or impossible to point out... So what we have to do is to accompany them to play the play." After talking for a long time, Roger Yoder, who was thirsty and thirsty, took a sip of wine and sighed: "anyway... You are the governor of Byrne. The Empire''s authority and face in Byrne, you can''t have any stains on your body - if so, you must throw them away immediately and never be soft." The voice fell, and governor Gaspar''s face became more ugly... He had understood Roger Yoder. The current situation can no longer be exposed casually. Someone must take the blame and bear all the responsibilities; If you can''t, you have to find another replacement. After all, during the "vampire rampage", both the nobles in the city and the civilians outside the city were hurt too much... Extortion, coercion and inducement, what to do and what not to do... The governor''s office did too much during this period. At present, there is an excellent candidate in the governor''s office "The governor of the governor''s house, the wandering Knight named Nilton." Roger yood looked at governor Gaspar with a meaningful look: "I heard that the little girl count hates him to the bone... What do you think?" Chapter 584 "You want me to give Nilton... To the little girl?" With unbelievable eyes, governor Gaspar said this sentence almost gnashing his teeth. "This is already the best choice for the present situation." Roger Yoder, with calm eyes, turned slowly to face governor Byrne: "Admit it, Gaspar... We have lost this game, but there is still a chance to recover the situation. It is not time to tear our face and fight against the Turin family." "At present, we still have the right name to rule the Principality of Byrne and control all minerals and strategic resources in the whole principality - the advantages and initiative are still on our side. We don''t have to worry about such a failure!" "Nilton... He was promoted by me. I told him to do everything he did. The whole governor''s office... No, it should be known by the whole principality. He is my man!" "Isn''t that better?" Roger Yoder, President of Yoder chamber of Commerce, closed his mouth and looked at Gaspar: "just because he is your confidant - in the face of the mistakes made by your confidant, you can not bend the law for personal gain, let a villain go, or let an innocent die in vain... There is no better way to win the hearts of the people in Bain!" "As for the mistakes he made, you, as a boss, of course, don''t know - you are governor Byrne. You are busy. You can''t focus on a small red blood castle. It''s inevitable to be negligent. Only then did you give your confidants an opportunity to seek personal interests and do things that damage your reputation with the convenience of power!" "As governor Byrne, I can''t even protect my close friends. Who else is willing to work for me?!" "As long as you are governor Bain and control the military and political power of a principality, there are many people who are willing to be your running dog!" Roger Yoder''s eyes were burning and his expression was slightly excited: "even if everyone betrayed you, Yoder chamber of Commerce... Old Roger will still stand behind you. Any count against you will be cut off by me and let their wine rot in the wine cellar. He can''t buy a nail or a needle!" "But if you lose the title of governor Byrne, it''s not just you... Even our Yod chamber of Commerce will be involved." old Roger continued his words with a sigh: "In the South... Led by count bosiwar of Kaiyan castle, they have long been full of resentment against the control of mines in their territory by the yode chamber of Commerce;" "In the East... The Earl of Glenville of storm castle has always hated our monopoly of wine and salt, and has tried every means to collude with the chamber of Commerce in Saxony;" "To the West... Count vickley of the immortal castle still has a grudge against the control of Byrne and the border market of the Principality of Arles by the yode chamber of Commerce;" "As for the Turin family... Not to mention that your governor''s office is here, the whole Bain''s Secret silver trade, as well as war horses, armor, weapons and wine..." "What the hell are you trying to say?!" "What I want to say is that you don''t have to worry about the loyalty of the Yoder chamber of Commerce... Even if you lose Nilton and have old Roger, Bain is still in your pocket." Roger Yoder spoke in a low voice about what Gaspar was really afraid of: "Even if I die, the next president and the head of the yode family must support you unconditionally - otherwise the Earls of Byrne who hate us will strip the whole chamber of Commerce alive!" For a time, Gaspar''s expression was extremely shocked... The relationship between the two sides was very good, even beyond the level of ordinary allies, but For a leader of a family and chamber of Commerce, saying such words is tantamount to swearing allegiance to himself! "Bang --!" The closed door was suddenly opened, and the guard standing outside the door came in, looking very hesitant and trembling, as if he didn''t know how to speak. Gaspar frowned slightly: "what''s the matter?" "Governor, outside the governor''s house..." the guard was sweating and nervous. He couldn''t even speak clearly: "just outside the gate... Someone was there... Gathered a crowd to demonstrate." For an instant, the atmosphere in the whole conference room was stagnant. "What did you say --?!" "Really, what I said is true!" the scared and silly guard collapsed directly to the ground, and his eyes were terrified: "almost half of the nobles and rich businessmen in the city have come, as well as the representatives of the church and wizard tower... All are crowded outside the gate to let you hand over inspector Nilton and be tried by the count of red blood castle!" The air seemed to solidify into substance. Roger Yoder, who silently took a sip from his glass, turned his calm eyes to Gaspar with a frightened face... The dejected governor Byrne, never thought that the situation had deteriorated so quickly. What should I do... What should I do?! "Go... Say it''s my order." Gaspar''s head dropped so that people couldn''t see his expression: "let Nilton... Come to the conference room at once!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Governor Gaspar wants to make peace." In the hall of the red blood Castle palace, Laurent, who slightly lifted the corners of his mouth, carried his hands behind him and looked at the countess with a cold face beside him, with an expression of some helplessness. Charlotte certainly wouldn''t give him a good face for the black haired wizard with a proud face and an expression of "it''s all in my plan". "Indeed, just as Viscount Lorraine expected." Charles, the housekeeper standing aside, noticed that the atmosphere was a little delicate, hurried forward, smiled and said: "Just now, the people in the governor''s office have sent inspector Nilton, removed all his posts and titles, and dismissed all urban defense officers and confidants he recruited - this step should prove Gaspar''s sincerity in peace talks." "What kind of peace talks is clearly shirking responsibility!" the countess snorted with a trace of contempt in her eyes: "When he sees that he can''t win, he throws his subordinates out, bears the responsibility for his crime and bears the fault for his failure - Gaspar is shameless as a man or governor Bain. Doesn''t he even have a little self-esteem?!" "Now that you''ve lost, just stand up and admit... And use the nonsense excuse of ''ignorance''. It''s really... As an opponent, I''m ashamed of him!" Seeing the countess''s almost unreasonable anger, the red blood Castle housekeeper and the black haired wizard looked at each other with a bitter smile and shook their heads helplessly. "Then what next, do you want to accept the other party''s request for peace talks?" With a sigh, Charles smiled at the dark haired wizard and changed the subject. "Of course, we should not only accept each other''s sincerity, but also let them feel our sincerity." "You mean..." "Give him back the beast''s head." the black haired wizard suddenly bent his mouth and smiled treacherously: "for example... Hang a flagpole in the middle of the square in the red blood castle city... What do you think?" "You''re not trying to make peace, but to provoke him?" said the countess coldly. "If you can''t make the opponent feel threatened, why do you want peace talks?" Lauren asked with a smile. "At present, we don''t have the strength to compete with governor Byrne, so we can only use this way to frighten the other party!" "But... It''s only temporary." "Temporary?" Charlotte and Charles almost agreed. "Think carefully, apart from the title appointed by the Empire, what on earth does the governor from the imperial capital of Western Saxony... Rely on to obtain the status above all Knight lords today?" Loren asked, and gave the answer before Charlotte spoke: "It''s simple, Yoder chamber of Commerce." "The control of trade routes, the opening of fairs, the monopoly of luxury goods and necessities, large and small mines... With the authority of Byrne governor''s office, Yoder chamber of commerce is rich in Byrne and even the whole south!" "With the help of the wealth and control of all kinds of materials of Yod chamber of Commerce, governor Byrne can hold his position - both of them are in a relationship of mutual assistance, and neither of them is indispensable to each other; if you want to defeat governor Byrne without considering external factors, you must kill Yod chamber of Commerce first!" Lauren turned around with an unprecedented dignified expression: "so, I have a very bold idea..." Chapter 585 Since the tenth day of Loren Turin''s agreement with Gaspar, the "evil beast of red blood Castle" that has been raging for months has finally come to an end. When the dawn sun rose from the East, a ferocious and ugly head was hung on the top of the city gate with a long gun. No one could have imagined that the whole thing would end so quickly, just as suddenly as it happened at the beginning; All the leading people and foreign business travelers were cheering and relieved; People are in danger, and the days of trembling are finally over. Only a few aristocrats who knew the inside story were not happy about the current situation, and vaguely perceived something from the unusual high-profile actions of the Turin family. Whether it''s an extremely strange assassination, or the loud noise from the red blood Castle palace, or the monster who was caught and beheaded for some reason... Almost everything shows an unknown strangeness. As for the red blood Castle nobles who died unfortunately during this period, such as the president of the wizard Association and others... There is nothing to say except regret. This is also the result of the compromise between the governor''s office and the Turin family - or Gaspar and the countess. After all, the Turin family has not completely overthrown the strength of governor Bain, and the other party can''t. both sides have to continue to endure the existence of the other party for a period of time Of course, nominally, the end of this turmoil was jointly ended by the governor''s office and the Turin family - in this terrible turmoil, it was not only the "evil beast of red blood Castle" itself, but also because thieves and gangs, large and small, took the opportunity to cause trouble and colluded with fallen Knights and even patrols, From a small monster murder to the turmoil led by the whole count! Until chief inspector Gaspar realized that the situation had changed and timely discussed the matter with the count of Charlotte Turin who returned from the imperial capital, he finally stopped those villains who tried to use the "evil beast of red blood Castle" to frighten from the fire and harm public interests and private interests, and let them get their due end... This is the news released by the governor''s office and the palace of red blood castle at the same time. It is said that the two sides "cooperate", but the nobles in the red blood castle can see it as long as they are not blind - this is that the governor Gaspar can''t bear the pressure from public opinion and the Turin family and has to make a compromise. Otherwise, how could he "willingly" return the city defense and control of the lower city to the "little girl count" of the Turin family? Then, after the last ten difficult days, the red blood Castle experienced turbulence and chaos, assassination, monsters and commotion, and finally returned to the prosperous and peaceful life in the past. However, before everything is over, there are still some "aftermath" issues that must be dealt with, especially some people and things during the turmoil - as the scapegoat for the sins committed by the governor''s office, Nelson, the governor who carried the biggest black pot, must also bear the anger of the whole red blood castle in the public trial. As the object of "public trial", Nilton is also regarded by the nobles in the red blood castle as a sign of the bow of the governor''s house. When some nobles who fall to the governor''s house see him, it is inevitable that some rabbits die and others feel sad ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Dressed in coarse linen and bound by iron chains and shackles, Nilton, the former governor of the governor''s office, was standing alone in front of a temporary gallows under the city gate of red blood castle. It''s not accurate to say "temporary", because this gallows has existed for a long time - in the past few months, he hanged dozens and hundreds of unlucky people who refused to be blackmailed by him and cut off their heads. Glancing at the noose overhead, the numb Nelson looked at the nearby onlookers, as well as the faces of governor Gaspar and the countess on the gate. "Hang him --! Hang him --! Hang him --! Hang him --! Hang him --!" Facing the anger and malice of the surrounding mountains and tsunami, as well as the cold and almost ruthless eyes of governor Byrne... Nelson, who was betrayed and betrayed, is almost dead at this moment. It''s not surprising that he would be hated by these Dalits... Anyway, he never expected them to be grateful to him. On the contrary, their appearance made him laugh. That is, the same group of people are afraid of themselves when they are still in power. They can''t wait to bribe themselves and flatter themselves without threatening themselves; As soon as they saw their bad luck, they ran up and shouted to fight and kill, as if they would not show that they were the Party of justice. This is the Byrne people. This is the real face of the Byrne people who boast of being proud, fearless of power and devoting themselves! Pulling out their clothes is as crude and contemptible as the saxophone farmers and the lottel mountain people! What Knight''s hometown, what southern overlord, is not the same. There are only smart countrymen in their head. What really made him despair was the governor Gaspar who sold himself to the Turin family without hesitation in exchange for reconciliation between the two sides! Not being looked directly into your eyes by the other party, without guilt, and saying that you have to bear all the responsibilities... It can make you collapse completely. Whether the red blood castle is under martial law, or the Earl''s collar is blocked, the "rumor mongers" are wantonly arrested while spreading rumors... All are orders given to him by governor Gaspar! From a wandering knight to the nominally governor of Byrne, to the prisoners who are about to be hanged... Now Nilton is completely disillusioned and has no motivation to struggle for mercy or resistance. Sir Ellen Eckert, the captain of the count guard and the judge of the red blood castle, stood in front of Nilton with a big sword in his hands, looking at the man who was already like a walking corpse, with a little pity in his eyes. Although the other party is sinful, to be fair, all he does is to carry out the orders of the person he is loyal to - as a Byrne knight, loyalty is above all virtues, and loyalty is the highest virtue; If you change the same thing to yourself, even if you don''t agree with it in your heart, I''m afraid you will still carry out the orders given to you by your master in the end? Of course, Captain youlunwei also firmly believed that the count would never let himself do such things detrimental to his honor. No way, loyalty is the knight''s destiny and final destination... You can only blame yourself for not finding a pure master like Miss Charlotte Turin! What''s more, you killed people with your own hands - the gallows under the gate of red blood castle, there are more than a hundred innocent souls who died because of you alone; Taking bribes, blackmailing shops, blackmailing caravans, colluding with gangs, recruiting thieves... These crimes alone, Beheading is also a matter of course! Otherwise, what should those innocent people do? What should you do for the victims who are blackmailed and even killed their families?! For this reason, Captain youlunwei just sighed about the knight''s fate and waved to the person in charge of the Holy Cross Church nearby without hesitation: "Execution." The nervous priest nodded quickly, and then looked at Nilton solemnly: "in the name of the Holy Cross, on behalf of Charlotte Turin, the count of red blood castle, and Gaspar Wayne, governor of Bain, I hereby sentence you to death - do you have any objection, the accused?" "Hang him --! Hang him --! Hang him --! Hang him --! Hang him --!" Before the priest finished, the murderous noise had completely drowned his words. With a numb face, Nilton calmly raised his head and looked at captain youlunwei provocatively; Sir Youlun, frowning, came forward. At the moment when he put the noose on Nilton, he was still calm a second ago. He suddenly rushed up crazily, widened his eyes ferociously and stared at him: "I see, I finally understand! It''s a trap... It''s a trap from the beginning!" "I didn''t die in the hands of you losers, nor in the hands of the little girl count... The man who really killed me was the dark haired Wizard - he saw through the truth of the vampire, and he killed the vampire!" "Before long, he... He''ll kill the governor --!!!" "Puff --!" The pedal under the gallows was opened, and the ferocious Nilton''s neck was twisted and hung on the noose, with the fear of the last moment in his dark eyes Chapter 586 On the tenth day of Nilton''s hanging and the tenth day of the "reconciliation" between the Turin family and the governor''s office of Bain, a beautiful invitation was placed on the desks of all the dignitaries of the red blood castle. Of course, nominally, it was just a small banquet to celebrate the renovation of the red blood Castle Palace - the Turin family explained that the loud noise from the palace hall that night was the explosion caused by experimental errors, resulting in very serious damage to the old and dilapidated hall for many years. Therefore, after the "evil beast of red blood Castle" incident, count Charlotte Turin invited the nobles led by the count to visit after the renovation of the palace. In the land of the Principality of Byrne, all kinds of banquets are very common - from festivals to newly brewed cellars; Even when flowers are in full bloom in all seasons, relatives and friends will be specially invited to get together. It is worth mentioning that Charlotte de sallion, the tenth generation "Dragon Queen", came up with the idea of building a summer twilight courtyard after visiting various banquets in Bain. But for the nobles of red blood castle, the significance of this banquet is extraordinary... Because there is a very key figure on the guest list. Governor Byrne, Gaspar Wayne. Only ten days have passed since the "evil beast of red blood Castle" incident. At this time, a banquet led by the whole count was suddenly held to entertain each other. In addition to goodwill, there was no doubt that there was a demonstration - the dignitaries of the whole red blood castle were all vassals of the Turin family. The countess summoned everyone at the same time, naturally showing the unity of the Turin family to each other. Not only that, whether or not to go to the banquet at that time and how she behaves after going... Will become an important standard for the countess to judge loyal ministers, traitors and wall grass! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Speaking of it, I''m still a little surprised." In the bedroom, Charlotte, sitting in front of the dressing table, straightened her waist, slightly tilted her chin, closed her eyes, and only the corners of her mouth still had a little radian. "Huh?" Charles looked puzzled as he skillfully powdered the countess. "I''m surprised that you can get along so well with Lauren and cooperate with each other." Charlotte''s mouth radian deeper: "I thought you guys with mutually exclusive personalities might duel when you met." "Please don''t say that... Viscount Loren is not that kind of difficult person." The gentle young man smiled with some distress, but the painting in his hand was still steady, and every move was very serious: "what''s more... It''s your wish to make friends with Viscount Loren - I will do my best as long as it''s the order of the count." Powder is not for concealer, it is better to say that the complexion of the countess is almost perfect, white as bone porcelain. It is silky and soft to touch; Just because of her status as a noble woman, she can''t show people naked. The fat powder imported from the imperial capital at a high price also comes from the famous alchemy workshop. It is said that the powder added with purple pistil flower and pearl, as well as the alchemy medicine configured with high-grade herbs, have the effect of nourishing the face and eliminating fatigue... Of course, whether it is true or not, there are different opinions. Recalling that the alchemist named Ayn Rand looked at it with a flash of disdain from the corner of his eye when he saw it, Charles thought it was probably nonsense by profiteers to raise prices. He told Charlotte the truth about it, and then she bought some for half the price, and then everything went on as usual... Charles really couldn''t think of anything to express his feelings except incomprehension. "Well... Would you do the same if I asked you to duel with him?" "Does the count want Charles and Viscount Lorraine to be hostile?" the young man smiled gently, with a bit of cunning in his expression. "Hum!" the countess, with a crimson face, even her coquettish and angry expression made people daydream. "As long as it is the count''s command, I will do it... Only when the count no longer trusts Viscount Loren, I will treat him as an enemy." Charles''s expression was so subtle that his hand still didn''t stop; With the countess''s face, after a little powder, you can basically fix the makeup, leaving only eyebrows, eyes and cherry lips. With a few strokes, the already heroic sword eyebrow is even less angry and self threatening - as a count of the Turin family, especially as a woman, she must have a temperament enough to frighten others at any time. Just looking directly into her eyes can frighten the other party. "Charles, don''t you believe in Loren?" "There is no distrust, just pure doubt." the housekeeper replied truthfully: "as a collaborator, even a member of the Turin family, viscount Loren is too enthusiastic." "Oh?" "I know very well that if it were not for Viscount Loren, the whole thing would not be so smooth, and governor Gaspar could not choose reconciliation so soon, but... Since Viscount Loren came, the initiative of the whole thing has gradually fallen into his hands." "It seems so." Charlotte suddenly smiled. "It was like this when she was in gloven - although everyone apparently thought that his highness Brandon was secretly planning, it was this guy who was busy." "That''s right. He deserves to be regarded as a wizard consultant by his highness Brandon." "Even so, do you still doubt him?" "Anyone who threatens the count is Charles''s suspect - even myself." At the same time, Charles''s eyes did not forget to look at the wardrobe aside - as a formal dress for Charlotte''s banquet, it should naturally reflect the dignity of the host and the count; At this time, the classical and serious simple beauty is naturally the best. But now it will be midsummer. Simple casual clothes, ribbons and sapphire necklaces for accessories, or long skirts with gradient colors are also good choices; Byrne''s traditional pleated Chinese dress is also a choice, cumbersome and solemn; The lining is dark to highlight the massiness, and it is also good to add a playful and lovely bow as an ornament. After all, the count is still a young girl "I''m not a villain who likes to speak ill of people behind their backs, but Viscount Loren is really too strong." Charles sighed: "it''s hard to believe that such a strong man has no desire for power and will succumb to his current position of ''assistant''." The count is still very young and better suited for lipstick with a lighter color. "You mean..." Without saying that, the countess was pressed down by the housekeeper, and the tulip red lipstick was evenly smeared on her cherry lips. "The next confrontation with governor Gaspar should be led by the count himself - if it continues, even if Viscount Loren doesn''t really have such a plan, I''m afraid it will become more and more powerful... And finally become an indispensable person in the red blood castle and even the Turin family!" Charles''s voice trembled in silence: "in any case, the other party is still a confidant of his highness Brandon. We are only a mutually beneficial alliance with his highness - the Turin family can''t easily become a vassal of another person." The brush was put away, and the silent Charlotte slowly said, "what about... His plan?" "Yes, of course - but it must be the count who has the initiative, and the only person who can confront governor Gaspar can be the count; as for Viscount Loren, just let him be responsible for some minor details and acceptance when necessary." Charles continued, "I''ll tell him about it... Of course, it''s just a hint, but a person as smart as Viscount Loren will understand my idea - it''s also for the sake of both of us. If I can, I don''t want such a terrible person to become an enemy of the Turin family!" Charlotte slowly opened her eyes. The people in the mirror were like flowers in full bloom, with a trace of awe inspiring and inviolable dignity. Charles, who put away his tools, took the initiative to step back, put his hands behind his back, saluted the countess with great humility, and lowered his head so that people could not see his expression. "Tonight''s banquet will determine the fate of the Turin family in the next 100 years... Whether it can regain control of the red blood castle and defeat Gaspar and all the enemies will start at this banquet." Looking back solemnly, Charlotte looked at the housekeeper who had knelt on one knee behind her: "This is an order, Charles glenwell..." "Prepare a banquet for me that will shock four people!" Chapter 587 "Do you really have to dress like this? It''s just a party..." "No way, although it''s a banquet, it''s just another form of battle; if it''s too casual, it will be despised by the other party." "There''s no need to dress up specially, just a normal wizard''s robe, and it''s so uncomfortable to wear - I haven''t worn such tight pants yet..." "Uh... That''s actually socks." "Socks... So long, I thought they were pants!" In the room, the little wizard holding a colorful stockings frowned, grew up in shock and looked at the black haired wizard twitching at the corner of his mouth. Indeed, the "two legged" stockings in front of us can be called "pants". Among the principalities of sakran, Byrne''s dress is the most complicated one - dress, etiquette, cultivation and family background. These four points are the standard to distinguish civilians from nobles in Byrne. Loren, who had an experience in eboden once, changed into the same red and black long sleeved windbreaker as last time, while the gray pupil boy, as a guard, got a sea blue dress of Byrne''s attendants, and looked very capable with a ribbon shirt and trousers. As for the little wizard with no experience, he became the object of a housekeeper who had no place to vent his energy - he still prepared an extremely gorgeous noble dress by his eyes under the condition of inaccurate measurement (Ayn''s identity is still a secret). Based on the lead black, which symbolizes the legend of the alchemist "lead turns into gold", the upper dress is matched with half a long close fitting pants, the chest is decorated with decorative braids and Turquoise buttons, the shirt cuffs and both sides of the chest are decorated with silver patterns of daffodils, and the long golden hair is tied into a single horsetail with a hair band woven of chiffon yarn; The substrate is velvet silk. Coupled with high riding boots and a top hat decorated with silk ribbon, the hands with white gloves hold a delicate magic wand... It can be amazing! To tell the truth, born in shenlinbao, the northernmost part of lottel, ayin is not very beautiful, nor does she have much proud capital - but the dress originally prepared for the thin aristocracy perfectly shows her slender but slender body. When the little wizard in this suit was uncomfortable and stood in front of him with his hands behind his back, Loren''s brain was empty and his eyes were straight. "Hello!" When the dark haired wizard lost his mind for a moment, the awkward Ayn woke him up and his face was a little hot: "what are you looking at..." "Er... The Holy Cross?" said Loren casually. "Huh?" The little wizard''s expression was very confused. It took a minute to react. His face turned red: "you, you bastard, what are you talking about?!" "Just tell the truth!" "It''s bullshit - it''s fooling me again, isn''t it?! just laugh if you want to laugh. Anyway, it''s too late to change your clothes." "Really, I didn''t lie to you!" "Ghosts will believe you, a big liar!" A minute later, the door rang. It seemed that he heard the quarrel in the room. The grey pupil first tentatively put his head in and showed a dignified expression after confirming that everything was normal: "Lord Loren, Lord ain, it''s time." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ When night fell completely, the banquet of red blood Castle officially began. Stepping on the brand-new bluestone slab under his feet, Loren entered the banquet hall, and the lively atmosphere came to his face. Unlike the noisy banquet scenes in other areas, the Byrne aristocracy regarded noise and loud noise as rude and vulgar behavior, especially in public places - even conversation was whispered between two or three people; Except for the toast and applause at the end of the performance, there will never be a person shouting and howling. The servants who come and go, the nobles who talk and laugh quietly in front of the wine table, the musicians who play in the corner of the hall... The quiet atmosphere creates a unique beauty. The arrangement between the wine tables is very unique, which can allow the guests of nearly 100 people to feast and enjoy a bit of relaxation and leisure at the same time. The dark haired wizard narrowed his eyes and looked at the countess and governor Gaspar sitting furthest from the banquet hall - both with extremely cold expressions, holding wine glasses and not saying a word, even pretending to be friendly. If Charles hadn''t arranged properly and found musicians and dancers to perform on site, I''m afraid this quiet and harmonious banquet would really be "dead silence"? Thinking like this, Loren, whose eyes deviated, and the steward of the red blood Castle standing behind the countess looked at each other, and their gentle but sharp eyes made the black haired wizard couldn''t help but recall the corners of his mouth and the expression of the other party when they came to find themselves. However, it doesn''t matter... It doesn''t matter if you don''t take the initiative to intervene in the next plan. Just as Loren shrugged his shoulders and was about to turn around and leave, his steps suddenly stopped - in front of him stood a middle-aged man in Chinese robes. The most important thing was that the person in front of him looked familiar. "You... Should be the wizard adviser of the ''Your Highness'', your excellency Loren Turin?" the other party smiled, his voice was modest and respectful: "I''m a businessman in the red blood castle. Just call me old Roger." "I wonder if old Roger has the honor to talk to you alone?" Hesitated for a second, the black haired wizard looked back at the frowning little wizard and the vigilant Lucian, made a "rest assured" gesture to them, nodded and walked to a wine table not far from him. "Excuse me, what can I do for you?" "Ah, it''s no big deal." the middle-aged man narrowed his eyes and shook his head with a embarrassed smile: "mainly to thank you. In addition... There''s a trace of apology." "Now there are rumors all over the red blood castle. Some of them say that the damn beast... Was actually killed by you." the middle-aged man smiled and said, "as a member of the red blood castle, shouldn''t I thank you for your help?" Loren''s face showed a formulaic smile: "you also said that it was a rumor - the monster was solved by the Turin family and the governor, and I just assisted." "Even so, you can afford this thanks." the middle-aged man sighed: "you can see that I''m a businessman. During the period when evil animals are rampant, the trade between the red blood castle and the outside world is almost cut off. There are people hoarding goods everywhere who want to make a fortune!" "Isn''t this the essence of a businessman?" Lauren said, "you are also a businessman. You must have taken the opportunity to make a profit?" "Yes, making money is never a fault; but the essence of this behavior is wrong, and it is very wrong!" The middle-aged man frowned, and his expression, which was very mild the moment before, suddenly became dignified: "Hoarding in bumper harvest years and selling in poor harvest years - this simple truth is understood by even rural farmers. It is the same for businessmen, but it is different!" "After all... What does that mean to you when you hoard food that you can''t eat for a lifetime and silk that you can''t use for two lifetimes? Your guest has only money to buy a bag of wheat. When he buys it, he won''t need you anymore, because you''ve squeezed them dry and can''t afford anything!" "Only a small profit can increase sales, keep the business routes and trade unobstructed, and make the market stable and prosperous, can a region really prosper, and we businessmen can make a lot of money." the gentle middle-aged man smiled at Lauren: "So, don''t you deserve my little businessman''s thanks for making the business road unobstructed again?" "As for the slightest apology..." the middle-aged man suddenly sighed and looked hard to say: "it''s really hard to speak... But anyway, please accept my father''s sincere apology and forgive my reckless son!" Lauren narrowed her eyes slightly: "... Who the hell are you?" "Didn''t I just say that you can call me old Roger." The middle-aged man raised his head with a gentle smile: "Roger Joad... I''m the father of little Joad who is against you!" Chapter 588 Roger Joad... If Lauren is asked to pick out the list of Bain''s most difficult enemies, the president of the Joad chamber of commerce is undoubtedly the first, and even ahead of governor Bain - because an expatriate governor like Gaspar can be elevated, but the Joad chamber of Commerce, which holds the lifeline of Bain''s economy, can''t! As long as the other side is still in Gaspar''s camp, the Turin family and even the count of Bain can''t really do anything to the governor... Because they don''t dare to be enemies with the yode chamber of Commerce, nor dare they risk cutting off their trade routes, losing their financial resources and trade, and finally leading the riots. All this is just nodding for the middle-aged man in front of him. Quietly raised his glass, the black haired wizard deliberately showed some surprise and fear in his eyes, and the rest of his sight didn''t leave his face for a moment. A burst of applause came from the corner of the banquet. From a distance, the well-dressed female musician could be seen bowing to the surrounding guests with a smile. "Lord Loren Turin, you don''t have to doubt my intention." old Luo Jie shook his head and smiled clearly. "Don''t worry, I didn''t come to negotiate with you for the governor, but just wanted to make friends with you." With a formulaic smile, Loren nodded suddenly. Ghosts don''t believe it "Excuse me... What do you need me to do for you?" "Nothing... As I just said, just make friends; I''m a businessman. The more friends, the better." old Roger smiled. "And... I think our relationship and position are very close and share common interests." "What do you mean?" the dark haired wizard frowned slightly. "You support count Charlotte Turin, and I support governor Gaspar; but hostility or reconciliation are all the things of adults. We supporters are actually doing the same thing - that is to do everything possible to build a strong principality of Bain, and it must be a principality with red blood castle as the core!" "Oh?" "At least on this point, governor Gaspar and count Charlotte Turin should have the same idea - only with red blood castle as the core, the Principality of Bain is a powerful and not divisive principality; this is not only a historical reason, but an inevitable result." without noticing Loren''s expression, old Roger opened himself: "Compared with any principality, Byrne is so huge that it has 13 equally powerful earls, which is both good and bad; the good thing is that the territory is vast, so that Byrne can be self-sufficient in his own wealth and resources without relying on the outside world;" "The disadvantage is that once such a vast territory loses its absolute center and core, it is easy to split and separate; whether it is East-West or north-south, the dismembered Bain''s strength and wealth will be greatly reduced, which is inevitable!" "Therefore, as the capital of Byrne for thousands of years, red blood castle has a pivotal position..." the gushing old Roger looked back and saw Lauren''s stunned expression. He couldn''t help smiling apologetically: "sorry, you don''t have to care too much when you are old..." "No!" Loren suddenly interrupted him: "what you said is very reasonable - if the red blood Castle loses its core position, Byrne will be disintegrated!" A trace of surprise flashed across the corner of old Roger''s eye. When talking about this step, Loren has made it clear what the other party''s intention is - he just came to show that he wants to use himself to improve the relationship between the governor''s office and the Turin family... Even further, he has a place in the camp of the two princes by winning over himself and establishing a relationship with Brandon de Salion. Support one side openly, but collude with the other side secretly to buy... It''s really worthy of being a businessman. However, selfishness belongs to selfishness. What he said is not unreasonable - the vast territory and rich land have indeed created Bain''s prosperity, but also made each territory independent... If such a principality does not have an irreplaceable and powerful core, it will be divided! Especially today, nearly a hundred years after the Turin family lost the Duke title... No one can be sure that other earls really have no ambition. "How do you think red blood castle can have a natural and irreplaceable dominant position in Bain?" old Roger asked tentatively. The black haired wizard cunningly raised the corner of his mouth: "haven''t you just said this?" "Huh?" "Roads, trade routes... Or trade routes and transportation networks - only a road network with red blood castle as the core and connecting the whole principality of Bain can determine the absolutely irreplaceable status of this land!" When the voice fell, old Roger looked at the black haired wizard in front of him in shock. His expression was like seeing a completely different person. Should I say... Worthy of being the only confidant of his highness Brandon?! The surprised expression stayed on old Roger''s face for less than a minute, and soon showed a gentle smile: "but... This idea is good, but it''s difficult to implement." "Let alone such a large-scale road repair, the wealth and resources consumed can only be described in billions... Even if so much wealth can be gathered, whether the Earls of various territories can agree is also a problem." His thinking was rigorous and clear, and it was obvious that he had considered the problem carefully. "Yes, it is very important to persuade the Earls of various territories, and the cost of repairing roads is not a small number." Loren smiled cunningly: "But... Isn''t that what you want?" Old Roger was stunned. "The influence of such a huge project on the whole principality is self-evident; large-scale construction also means large-scale procurement, which is bound to attract more material merchants to come to the door, so as to reduce the cost as much as possible. If it is handled well, it is almost guaranteed to make no loss." "As for the question of persuading the Lord and spending... They are actually one problem." Loren lowered his voice and said meaningfully: "As you said, what businessmen need most is friends; and to do this... You need a lot of friends." Old Luo Jie thought deeply, then smiled and looked up at the black haired wizard in front of him: "so... Do you agree with me?" "Not only that." "Not only that?" "Yes, I also found a very suitable and powerful friend who can help us complete this cause that can go down in history," Loren said easily. "If you say so, I must meet this friend... Is he here today?" "Don''t be nervous, you''re already outside the door." the more the black haired wizard smiled: "And... Who said ''he''?" "Huh?!" Right now "Bang --!" The door of the palace hall was opened by the knights, and a heavy and slow sound echoed throughout the hall. Music, dance, cups and lanterns... All the sounds were quiet in an instant, and all the people''s eyes subconsciously looked out the door. I don''t know what happened. "Wow... What a grand occasion!" A young and childlike voice sounded from the door; Then walked into the hall, is a very petite figure. The hall was silent. Almost everyone''s expression showed a trace of confusion and curiosity; Staring at the petite, step by step towards the countess. Charlotte Turin, sitting on the steps with her head up, showed a proud expression similar to that of a black haired wizard; Only the little wizard showed fear and consternation in his eyes at the moment he saw the figure, and his thin and delicate body froze in an instant. How, how could it be her? Why her?! Just after the girl, a second person came into the hall... A small red and black dress, a pair of scarlet eyes under the white and golden hair. The next second, the young man who entered the hall carried his hands behind his back, his clear eyes swept everyone in the hall, and suddenly sounded with a little proud voice: "Here comes Miss Ariel corona, grandson of consul eboden --!!!" Chapter 589 When Asriel called out the girl''s name, Roger Yoder''s expression was wonderful. There was no connection between smile, confusion, consternation, anger and panic in just half a minute. Frowning, old Roger looked at count Charlotte Turin in disbelief, and suddenly looked back at Loren beside him; The dark haired wizard with indifferent expression just shrugged and smiled at him. At that moment, all the eyes in the hall focused on Ariel corona. In the dead silence, the girl with silver hair and bone china skin was dressed in a simple Jasmine purple eboden dress, with an elegant smile on her mouth, but her thin and delicate body exuded a different charm. The blonde boy standing behind her also cunningly raised the corners of his mouth, looked at the expressions of the people in the hall with great interest, and looked at the interesting responses on those faces. Almost none of the nobles of the red blood castle have ever seen the young lady of the corona family, but the name of the corona family makes them like thunder - the head of the twelve elders of the nine pointed star wizard tower, the most powerful free nobles and... Consul eboden! While everyone was still confused, Ariel, who picked up the corner of her skirt, had stepped forward and saluted slowly to the countess sitting at the top with the corner of her mouth, and governor Gaspar with a shocked face. "In the name of the corona family..." The girl''s delicate voice hung like a thread, but echoed again and again in the quiet Hall: "May the Holy Cross bless the red blood castle for thousands of years and the glory of Turin forever!" In the silent palace hall, it was silent... Charlotte gently raised her head and scanned every corner of the hall with sharp eyes. A moment later, the proud Countess got up with her hands on the armrest of the chair, raised her head proudly and whispered in a dead silence: "You are also welcome to travel all the way here, Miss Ariel of the corona family;" "In the name of Turin and red blood castle, welcome your visit; may the Holy Cross bless eboden and the nine pointed star wizard tower for thousands of years, and the glory of corona forever!" The voice fell, and two girls who were equally tacit also raised their skirts and saluted each other. The next second, the whole hall was filled with uproar. The nobles who were still stunned and confused burst out a loud and passionate voice - Bain, who regarded silence and silence as self-cultivation, which is probably the most rare scene. "What the hell is going on here? She and the little girl are real!" "When did she arrive? Has anyone seen eboden''s carriage and flag?" "It''s impossible. Byrne was sealed off a few months ago... Even the count''s acquaintance in the imperial capital can''t be so soon..." "This is not the most critical. The key is what she is here for. Can you say..." "No! The count has just reconciled with the governor and should not..." Shocked, surprised, confused, confused... All kinds of expressions were written on the guests'' faces, and the original simple reconciliation banquet suddenly became treacherous. And some smart people who are delicate in mind or aware of the wind in advance are aware of what they perceive from this sudden "surprise". The dark war between the Turin family and governor Bain is far from over "What''s the matter?" As soon as he looked back, the confused gray pupil boy saw that the little wizard was pale, with golden hair and a cold sweat on his forehead: "Your Excellency ayin, you..." "I''m all right!" the frightened little wizard almost immediately reacted and forced out a smile at Lucian. The blue didn''t leave the petite figure for a moment. Calm down, Ayn Rand, calm down... The little wizard said to himself again and again in the bottom of his heart. The rest of his eyes glanced involuntarily into the crowd and soon found the figure of the black haired wizard. Lauren, holding the wine glass in his hand, looked indifferent, which was in the sharpest contrast with the stunned guests around him. He couldn''t even see the slightest surprise in his eyes, and even a faint trace of pride. Ayn knows this bastard well... Every time the "plot" succeeds, he will deliberately pretend to look flat and light. In fact, his tail is almost cocked up in his heart! Somehow, the little wizard was relieved when he saw his appearance, but he became nervous again... The two emotions were tangled in her body. Lauren, what the hell are you... Planning? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "What does that mean, viscount Loren?" Just now, old Roger, who looked gentle, stared at the dark haired wizard in front of him like a man who killed his father and enemy: "why, why are the people of the corona family here?" "Are you asking me or asking me back?" Lauren smiled, shrugged, took a sip from his glass. "Of course, no matter which one, my answer is the same... I''m very sorry, I don''t know." As soon as the voice fell, old Roger jumped directly up and grabbed his wrist, with a ferocious expression. "At this time, is it still interesting to continue cheating?" old Roger glared, gnashed his teeth and lowered his voice: "you are also a Bain. Please don''t lose the integrity and sense of honor that a Bain should have - you should be honest with your friends you meet for the first time, rather than lying in front of him!" The next second, the dark haired wizard with an indifferent look raised the corners of his mouth and his face was full of sneers. "What''s funny?" "Isn''t it funny that liars accuse others of lying?" With a cold hum, Lauren broke open the palm of old Roger: "be honest? Don''t be kidding, Lord Roger yode... You took all the trouble to say so many flattering words just to lure me into the hook and promise to build the road?" "That''s because it''s good for both sides!" "It''s really very good for governor Bain, but for the Turin family... It''s hard to say." the black haired wizard''s expression was subtle: "Once the road is completely unblocked, with the help of the name of the Empire, the Byrne governor''s office can completely spread its influence throughout the principality, and it no longer needs the prestige of the Turin family to deter the Earls!" "No, it''s better to say that this is actually a false proposition - the road network with red blood castle as the core will not bring too many benefits to red blood castle. The people who can really get the greatest benefits... Are the people who rule the whole principality of Bain!" Old Roger, with a livid face, stared at him, and the fire in his eyes became more and more prosperous. "At present, the person who nominally rules the whole Bain is governor Gaspar. As for the future..." Deliberately dragging a long tune, Loren turned his eyes to a beautiful figure on the steps and showed a meaningful smile: "it''s hard to say, isn''t it?" "Can you explain... What''s going on, count Charlotte Turin?" Next to the count''s seat, the ugly governor Gaspar looked coldly at the countess beside him and said in a low tone: "why did miss Ariel of the corona family appear in the palace of the red blood castle?" "Of course that''s because I invited her, governor Gaspar." The proud countess looked calm, and the rest of her eyes had seen all the guests in the hall: "As for why you didn''t hear the news - that''s because the ''evil beast of the red blood Castle'' some time ago, the governor''s office blocked all the roads of the Principality of Bain; in such a tense atmosphere, I didn''t officially disclose the news in order not to cause unnecessary anxiety, but let Miss Ariel stay in the red blood castle for the time being." "Miss Ariel didn''t show up until everything came to an end today. This banquet was held to welcome her... It''s a surprise for you." "Well... Why did you invite her?" "Does this have anything to do with you, governor Gaspar?" In the face of governor Gaspar''s oppressive eyes, Charlotte also tit for tat and had no intention of giving in. Governor Byrne, with a livid face, had not spoken for a long time. "I see..." after a moment of meditation, Gaspar, who clenched his teeth, finally restrained his intention to kill: "What an unexpected surprise!" Chapter 590 All stories have a beginning, but only real participants understand that everything has been quietly foreshadowed long before the curtain begins. The surprise of Miss Ariel corona''s "unexpected visit" is only the beginning; But for the guests that night, the "surprise" is far from over "Thanks to the generous invitation of the Turin family, the chamber of Commerce of the corona family will officially settle in the red blood castle and form a joint chamber of Commerce belonging to the two families together with local businessmen; before the official person in charge arrives, Ariel will also be a temporary guest in the red blood Castle Palace for a period of time to maintain the deep friendship between the two ancient families..." Just such a short paragraph contains enough information to shock the four! For a long time, eboden''s chamber of Commerce and trade routes have basically only been maintained in the north and west of the Empire. All overseas luxury goods and local specialties need to be transported from Golovin in West Saxony, and in recent years, the trade routes have gradually been completely monopolized by yode chamber of Commerce; For the little nobles, the monopolized market means that there are no black haired wizards with their fingertips under their jaws, except for the yode chamber of Commerce, looking at the young man in front of them with great interest. The latter is holding his eyebrows and full of resentment, as if he had been wronged. "Dear Asriel, don''t pretend to be stupid... You know it''s a cover." "That fake lady doesn''t think so." there is a trace of schadenfreude in the young man''s sarcastic tone: "for such an ''important'' task, she must feel that she is your person." "Well... I don''t like that, but it seems right to say so." Lauren smiled cunningly. "After all, you are both Asriel... Strictly speaking, you two are no different from me." "Dear Loren, do you know..." "What are you worried about?" the black haired wizard''s lazy voice interrupted him, and his bright eyes stunned the boy. "Our two spiritual halls are completely connected. To some extent... It can be said that life and death depend on each other." at that moment, Loren''s eyes were so deep that he could even pierce Asriel''s eyes: "In that case, why do you always worry that you will be replaced by Ariel... This inexplicable sense of crisis really makes me curious." "Does she really have some power in her hand that can completely replace you?" For a moment, there was a flash of fear in the boy''s eyes... But it was only a moment. The expression naturally restored the original polite smile: "So, is it really just a cover?" "Otherwise?" the abrupt turn made Loren roll his eyes. If you want to completely destroy governor Gaspar''s power in Byrne, the Joad chamber of Commerce will bear the brunt - and in order to break the monopoly of the Joad chamber of Commerce, you must rely on the power of eboden. Loren has been planning this matter from the beginning, and the transaction with little Yod is also for the same purpose... I believe master corona and the free nobles of eboden should be able to see the opportunity behind this matter and take advantage of Yod''s chamber of Commerce before it reacts! Of course, the best way to do this is to form an alliance in private, but this is also the most unfavorable way for Loren - because if you do so, I''m afraid the corona family and the Turin family will form an alliance and leave themselves aside. This is absolutely not impossible... Master corona is half of his mentor and once expressed his willingness to support himself very openly; But he is also the consul of eboden and the leader of the corona family. For him, the interests of eboden and the corona family come first! No matter what the final result is, the initiative and interests of the whole plan must be firmly held in their own hands! Therefore, Loren must take a step in advance to expose the whole plan and be noticed by the enemy, so that the hesitant corona family and eboden have to passively accept the result and follow their own predetermined steps. Only by doing so can Loren himself save the greatest interests in this struggle, become the person who really holds real power in the United Chamber of Commerce, and finally replace the position of Yoder chamber of Commerce, and become the interest spokesman of the corona family and Brandon in Byrne... No matter what kind, he will no longer be a "mere" caster. But this is also not his real purpose "That monster..." the black haired wizard slowly opened his mouth and his eyes twinkled: "in addition to restoring speed and vitality, almost all aspects surpass vampires, and even have simple intelligence... It is definitely not a beast distorted and mutated just because of the erosion of void power." In fact, what Loren really wants to say is that except for size, monsters so powerful are no different from the evil god body that once ravaged eboden. "So..." Asriel raised his head, his scarlet pupils glowed strangely: "do you suspect that there is an evil god behind him?" "Is it really possible?" asked the dark haired wizard. "It''s hard to be sure before you really feel each other''s breath." the teenager shook his head, but a funny smile came up at the corners of his mouth: "but one thing is sure, that is, he will not give up!" "Although everything in the material world doesn''t mean anything to evil gods, not every annoying ghost loves peace like Asriel... There are also some guys who are keen on very terrible games, such as a fake lady who loves blood donation..." "In order to maintain their own existence, in order not to return to the void, they are torn to pieces by the increasingly powerful Holy Cross... It is not surprising that these guys do anything beyond imagination; but one thing is certain that the more active guys are, the weaker they must be!" "In a word, this is a threat. The evil god lurking in the red blood Castle must be completely eradicated or returned to the void anyway..." Loren, who frowned slightly, paused and turned his eyes to Asriel''s eyes: "I need you to find this guy and we''ll kill him together!" Chapter 591 The heavy dark curtains blocked all the light from the outside, making the originally spacious and bright room atmosphere extremely depressed. Only the silver-plated candlestick on the table and the overhead chandelier brought a little gloomy light to the dark environment. If you look carefully, you can find some silver runes around the walls and on the gates - carved with melted secret silver, an ancient proverb from the "original scriptures" of the Holy Cross Church. Its name is "Silence". Where this rune is carved, the power of the void will be greatly restrained, and any alchemy items and magic spells will not be used. The mutant monsters will become extremely weak, and the evil gods will not even be able to set foot here. Because of this characteristic, the "silent" Rune was widely used to decorate the Holy Cross Cathedral in various principalities, as well as the black prison and the heavenly palace in the imperial capital - by chance of the fascist rebellion, the nine pointed star wizard tower obtained the production method of the "silent" Rune from eboden Cathedral and soon secretly arranged it in the top conference room of the wizard tower. The participants who are lucky enough to sit in this conference room obviously don''t care about such a repressive environment - rather, the suppression of the void can make them really feel at ease to enter here without worrying about the alchemical props and high-level magic spells laid by a wizard. "Dong --!" The participants on both sides of the long table trembled with the sound of small wooden hammers, straightened their backs and sat down awe inspiring; All the eyes looked at the old man in gray robe, thin but energetic. The head of the twelve elders of the nine pointed star wizard tower, consul eboden, Lorenz corona. There are several parchment scrolls stacked on the table, and each participant has a transcript in his hand... It is better to say that they are sitting here because they know the purpose of today''s meeting. "Well, now that everyone is clear, I officially announce the beginning of this meeting in the name of consul eboden!" He coughed twice and made a simple opening speech; The energetic old man said slowly: "There are only two things to discuss today, and actually one thing - first, how eboden''s trade expansion in the South will face the counterattack of the yode chamber of Commerce; second, whether more assistance should be given to the Turin family to help them completely overhead the governor''s office of Bain!" he said, glancing at his side. "Yes, consul!" The first clerk on corona''s right hand side, named Baudelaire, quickly got up and bowed humbly to the old man: "In the past 20 days, while governor Bain and Yoder chamber of commerce were busy blocking Bain Road, especially the count of red blood castle, they had successfully settled in the three count leaders in the northernmost part of Bain; because they were newly established small chambers of Commerce and reached an alliance with the local count, it did not arouse excessive suspicion of Yoder chamber of Commerce;" "However... Because yode chamber of Commerce monopolizes the local market and trade routes, especially wine and salt, it is very difficult for our chamber of Commerce to maintain, lower the price and make no profit. The purchase and sales channels are all in the hands of the other party. Although it is only a preliminary estimate, I am afraid that the new chamber of Commerce in the South should lose all this year..." "Moreover, because our actions are too rapid and publicized, and it is said that the blockade of red blood castle has been lifted, Roger Yod may have begun to notice; if this continues, the other party''s counterattack should start sooner or later... It is expected that it should start within one to two months." With the sound of parchment flipping, only Baudelaire had a slightly awkward voice in the quiet conference room. what?! At this moment, these participants no longer care about politeness and inferiority. They gathered in small circles with the people around them, exchanged and discussed in private from time to time, and there was a commotion in the conference room. At the beginning of the establishment of the new chamber of Commerce, losses and losses are inevitable, especially for such chambers involving long-distance trade, but if so, bodrell does not need to point out clearly; His words show that it is not just a loss, but also the risk of bankruptcy and being eaten back by yode chamber of Commerce! This is absolutely unacceptable! It''s a long way from eboden to Byrne, and the cost is very high. Once they go bankrupt or are acquired, it means that all their previous investments have been wasted... Although these are not bone breaking for them, they are not small money to lose. "The problem of cost can be put aside for the time being." With a slight cough, corona patiently persuaded: "what we should really care about right now is the counterattack of yode chamber of Commerce - as long as we can drive the nail into the South and completely curb the arrogance of yode chamber of Commerce, this investment will be successful!" "But only if we can really resist Roger Yoder''s counterattack, consul!" One of the free nobles got up and complained: "with the support of governor Byrne, the old Roger almost monopolized the whole trade route of Byrne. We have no chance of winning by price or reserve. Failure is inevitable!" "This is the same for Roger and his Yoder chamber of Commerce." the old man crossed his fingers and spoke slowly: "I have received a very key information. Yoder chamber of Commerce and Byrne governor''s office are carrying out a ''road repair'' plan to connect the whole Byrne trade route with red blood castle as the core." "This is a very huge plan, and once he is really successful, the whole Bain''s financial resources will completely become the bag of Yoder chamber of Commerce, and old Roger with the support of governor Bain will become the real Lord of Bain!" "If he continues like this, the South will completely become a piece of iron - not long ago, when he was not full of wings, he tried to extend his claws to the North... Ladies and gentlemen, this is no longer a matter of investment, but a matter of eboden''s life and death!" "Byrne''s area is four times that of eboden, and its resources are ten times that of us. In addition, they also have Byrne''s wine, dwarf minerals, horse of the Principality of Boye and leather of the Principality of Arles... It can be said that if there is no ocean trade and the resource network of lottel and East and West Saxony, we have no chance of winning in front of Yoder chamber of Commerce!" The old man raised his head, looked around everyone''s face with sharp eyes, and was very satisfied with the nervous look of everyone: "at present... Yode chamber of commerce must have raised a lot of funds, manpower and material resources for the ''road repair'' plan, and there is no spare force to fight back against us." "This is a good opportunity to nip the power that threatens and even destroys eboden in the bud - collapse, acquisition, annexation, Alliance... Even use force when necessary!" "We are not opposed to the emergence of local United chambers of Commerce in each principality, and even welcome such existence, because they can take the initiative to expand their trade network to areas beyond our reach..." suddenly, the old man''s words changed: "However, we absolutely cannot accept an existence strong enough to threaten us - within the Empire, eboden must be the core of wealth, the strongest and leader in the chamber of Commerce; those who dare to challenge... Will destroy them ruthlessly!" "Therefore, we should establish a joint chamber of Commerce in red blood castle to further support the Countess of the Turin family to defeat governor Bain?" Another free nobleman stood up and looked timidly at Corona: "is that so, consul?" "Of course, but it is definitely not unconditional support. At least they should win the monopoly of red blood castle''s wine and salt - as long as the Turin family has not lost their mind, they will certainly agree to this condition." At this point, Lorenz corona finally smiled: "what''s more, we have received the support of senior members of yode chamber of Commerce, and we know the resource allocation and reserves of the whole chamber of Commerce like the back of our hand - it will certainly surprise Roger yode before he reacts!" "Internal members?" "Yes, internal members." The old man accentuated his tone. In his sight, everyone calmed down and waited nervously for the moment he announced: "Roger Yod''s eldest son and former successor of the Yod chamber of Commerce, little Yod... Has joined us now!" Chapter 592 When the corona family united with the free nobles of eboden to completely disintegrate the rule of yode chamber of Commerce, and even his eldest son betrayed him, Roger yode, who was far away in red blood castle in the south, was still completely ignorant of these. Of course, he must have noticed some signs and omens; However, the current situation did not allow him to think about these problems, because the more urgent situation had come directly in front of him. Reconcile with the Turin family, win over Loren Turin and Brandon de saleon behind him, and use the "road repair" plan to completely control the real power of Byrne... When these grand blueprints and plans just started, a dark haired wizard directly tore all this to pieces, making him lose his face and lose his color! The corona family, are going to join hands with the Turin family?! This event completely exceeded old Roger''s expectation and even put him in a dilemma for a time - because he proposed the plan of reconciliation with the Turin family from the beginning. Originally everything was so perfect... He put forward the intention of reconciliation, and the little girl count accepted it happily. Finally, the two sides sat together and shook hands and drank happily at the party Then the little girl from corona walked into the banquet hall. The dark haired wizard and the countess completely tore their gentle faces. All the fighting was just a disguise to lure him to the bait... And she was so fooled that she behaved like a fool fooled from beginning to end! It''s unbearable, who... Unbearable! We must give them a color to see. We must let them understand that yode business association is not the object they can provoke! But before that, there is more trouble ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Old Roger, don''t you have anything to say?" Governor Gaspar was sitting in front of Roger Yod. There was no anger in his eyes, only a strong sense of killing and Indifference: "You said you wanted me to reconcile with the little girl, and then I did it; you asked me to hand over Nilton, and I did it... Dare you ask, what did I get after paying so much?" "Humiliation, it''s naked humiliation!" Gaspar shouted in a low voice, "as if they had already arrived, we would bow our heads and let them humiliate!" "All Byrne''s roads were blocked, and the earrings of the count of the chef blood fort were surrounded by the eye of the governor''s house." how did the little Corona girl get along smoothly? " The governor''s roar echoed in the empty conference room for a long time, and even the wine glasses on the table showed signs of being broken. Roger Yoder sighed... At this moment, he felt very tired and tired. "Since they came in private, it shows that they have a way to bypass towns and roads and sneak into the red blood Castle - the Turin family has ruled this land for thousands of years, and it''s not surprising that there are secret roads." old Roger said calmly, with a bitter voice: "Speaking, did not that Loren Turin bypass our Eyeliner? If you didn''t mean to send it to the door, do you think that he could find him?" Gaspar lost his voice. His complexion was livid. "It''s meaningless to discuss these now. The top priority is how to deal with the Turin family jointly with corona." Speaking of this, old Roger also frowned: "I have thought about many possibilities about the Joint Chamber of Commerce mentioned by the little girl in corona - obviously, once they join hands, the Turin family will have stable financial resources and material support. Of course, this support will not be free. They will certainly use the right to sell wine and salt in red blood castle as collateral..." "The real problem lies in what kind of interest alliance has been reached between the two families in private; it would be easier if the corona family only supports Turin''s rule in red blood castle, but I''m afraid the problem may not be so simple..." The silent Gaspar''s eyes became more and more ferocious and terrible, staring at the president of yode chamber of commerce walking around in front of him; Unconsciously, old Roger bowed his head and continued to talk while meditating: "At present, we should also pay attention to miss Ariel corona. She is alone and may have some important missions... Maybe assassinating her is also a good choice, and then find a way to blame the Turin family, or simply put the blame on that Loren Turin!" "Of course, the most important thing is the next trend of the corona family... It may be easy for them to do, but I''m worried about the whole free nobles of eboden - if their real purpose is to use the red blood castle as a springboard to extend their tentacles to the whole principality of Byrne, it will be a disaster for us. At that time..." "Enough --!!!" The roar echoed for a long time, and the conference room was instantly quiet. The stunned old Roger turned his head in confusion and saw the face of Gaspar distorted by tyranny and anger. "Gaspar, you... Huh?!" Before old Roger finished, governor Gaspar grabbed his collar with one hand and roughly dragged him to his face. Full of murderous eyes, looking directly at each other. "I said... Enough!" The voice is low, but the gloomy expression is enough to make people heartbroken. "Roger Yoder... I''ve had enough of your arrogance and arrogance in front of me; don''t think you can control me with money; don''t forget... I gave you everything. People like you are not qualified to gossip in front of me!" Gaspar said coldly as like as two peas, and I could not bring you two identical dogs on the street. Don''t think you have the right to command me, and don''t think you can hide me! "Roger Joad, do you really think I know nothing about your plans and your ambitions... Even the dog of the governor''s house and even the Neil ton betrayed by you are a hundred times, ten thousand times more loyal than you!" The terrified old Luojie gasped, gnashing his teeth and staring at Gaspar who pulled his collar. "Look, this is where I trust you - it seems that I really indulge and trust you so much that you really think you can make a decision for governor Byrne; Roger... I really want to know how long you are going to hide the road repair plan from me!" Silence makes the atmosphere between two people more and more cold and depressed. You can hear each other''s panting voice and see each other''s increasingly terrible eyes. "Use me, use the Turin family... Turn our fools around, and then you can get Byrne, right?" Gaspar clenched his teeth and looked more and more crazy: "I promise you will pay the price sooner or later, one day..." "Pa --!" Suddenly, with a flick of his hand, the panting old Roger broke away from Gaspar''s right hand holding his collar. "Before threatening me with these, Lord Gaspar..." old Roger looked calm and looked at him coldly: "you''d better take care of yourself first!" Gaspar was stunned and his face was even worse. "Who else is there with you now?" Roger Yoder said calmly and slowly. "After betraying Nilton, do you have any running dogs other than me?" "You..." "Gaspar, now you have no one to rely on - if you don''t want to be elevated, I''m your last dependence as governor Byrne!" he approached Gaspar and stared at his angry eyes: "So don''t tell me such boring nonsense as'' I''m something ''... Because without me, without the tens of millions of silver coins thrown on you by the yode chamber of Commerce and us, Gaspar... You''re a fart!" Gaspar stared at him and met this "old friend" who had known him for the first time for decades. He never said a cruel word and was always flattering and flattering like a dog. "And... Am I really the only one hiding something?" Gaspar''s face was startled. He was held down by the other party before the attack. He couldn''t move! "Don''t try to betray me, or make any small moves in the dark... Gaspar Wayne." old Roger stood in front of him and said coldly, "otherwise the rumor that governor Byrne is suspected of colluding with evil apostles will spread all over the Empire in one day!" "I made you... Naturally I can destroy you!" Chapter 593 "It feels like you''ve become idle recently... You''ve always been outside before." At the dawn of the lantern, the little wizard who was still preparing dinner was busy, muttering to the leisurely black haired wizard at the table. A languid Lorraine didn''t answer. He collapsed on the chair with a wine glass in his right hand, and a faint smile hung around his mouth; Dinner every day is a rare time for him to enjoy... Especially when the little wizard is ready to cook himself. With Ariel''s "arrival", the situation of the whole red blood Castle became more and more clear - originally, it was still in the state of grass on the wall, the hesitant nobles stood in line one after another, while the whole governor''s office was in the state of three surprises a day, and there was no further order. Somehow, there was a rumor that Gaspar and yode were at odds. The overall situation is developing in the most favorable direction for the Turin family, but it does not mean that the overall situation has been decided... The governor''s office still holds real power, the yode chamber of commerce is still strong, and the overall strength comparison is still not optimistic. However, at least everything has been on the right track... The disturbed governor''s office will not make a counterattack for the time being, and they can''t change anything until the Joint Chamber of Commerce in eboden is officially established. At that time, there will be as much work as there is time - first find a way to win the wizard Association of red blood castle, and then infiltrate the whole Bain with the help of the power of the United Chamber of Commerce... The style of Loren Turin is steady and cautious. When the plan is completed, the Wizards of Byrne and the power of the United Chamber of Commerce will be no less than eboden, and he is the one who really controls the real power of Byrne... It doesn''t matter whether the governor of Byrne still exists or who becomes a duke. He can control the whole principality without that title! "Alas, this smell..." Just as the contemplative black haired wizard leaned back in his chair and kneaded the sun tiredly, a strong smell brightened his instinctive eyes. "Not bad, do you want to try?" the smiling little wizard put the stew in front of him, sat aside and stared at the black haired wizard''s expression with some expectation: "I specially asked Charles to teach me, your hometown food..." "Hometown food?" Lauren smiled bitterly. His "hometown food" could not be eaten in his life: "this is..." "Stewed beef in red wine!" the proud Ayn picked her eyebrows, thrust her waist and deliberately laughed in Byrne''s voice. "If there''s any dish that can represent Byrne, that''s it; well... Charles told me that." Indeed, whether it''s the material or the thrilling smell... It can''t be better. This dish needs bacon and beef, olive oil, big onion, big carrot, flour, bay leaf, thyme, salt, black pepper, little onion, mushroom, butter, tomato Of course, there is a whole bottle of top-notch, fragrant wine from Byrne countryside, at least ten years. An excellent red wine stewed beef should at least do a few things: the beef is not rotten or broken; The taste of wine and beef sauce are perfectly integrated, and the color is bright; The first flavor is vegetables, that is, the freshness and sweetness of carrots, onions and mushrooms; The medium flavor is vanilla, and the aftertaste is full of beef. It is very difficult to do this. In order to ensure the cleanness of beef, you need to wipe it repeatedly with linen in order to completely remove the blood. Enjoying the leisurely meal and dinner, the black haired wizard was in a very good mood and didn''t notice the changing eyes of the little wizard in front of him. "Recently, when doing experiments, I often turn to the notes I took in mentor Dalton''s class." the smiling Ayn said: "Some of them say that ''trust makes people blind and even ignores the imminent danger''... Even if the other party is an enemy who has threatened his life, he will not be aware of it because of this subconscious instinct." "Well, that makes sense," Lauren nodded. "When this emotion rises to a certain extent, it will become ''paranoia''... Of course, this is only a description. It can also be described as'' tacit understanding ''- anyway, annotation is only a way of thinking and a subjective judgment made by the analysis of third parties and bystanders." The smiling little wizard continued: "The specific expression is that two people have reached a ''tacit understanding'' when others are not aware of it, analyzed the next actions of the other person, and can cooperate closely without language communication." "But this kind of action is completely groundless, because such a ''tacit understanding'' is only based on the analysis and judgment of another person''s past habits and behavior, and can not be absolutely sure. It can be called a very contradictory rational behavior mixed with too many emotional emotions." "Well, that''s true." While eating beef, the absent-minded black haired wizard nodded. Is it worthy of being mentor Dalton kand... That''s a very incisive summary. "Lauren, that''s what you do sometimes." the little wizard smiled: "obviously I didn''t meet Miss Ariel, but they can cooperate with each other perfectly!" "Alas!" The black haired wizard was stunned, and his fork fell directly to the ground. "In fact, it''s nothing... People are just curious." The smile on the little wizard''s face receded, gently put down the tableware in his hand, and the blue pupil looked at him very seriously: "Loren, can you tell me what you and her... Are planning?" "Plot, plot... Who did you listen to?!" "There must be, right... Otherwise, how could you pinch so accurately and just appear in the red blood castle on the night of the party?!" "That''s just because I guessed long ago... No, no, it''s not what you think! We didn''t cooperate tacit understanding, but we had premeditated... It''s also wrong! In short, this is a very complex plan, mainly related to Charlotte, and it''s not as simple as it seems!" "Really?" the little wizard looked at him suspiciously. "Tell me." "Say, talk? Well... In short, in a word... Specifically... In fact... Maybe... Probably... Anyway... It is estimated that... That is..." The little wizard''s eyes became more and more suspicious, and the cold sweat on the black haired wizard''s head became more and more dense; Finally, AI Yin sighed silently and helplessly looked at the fool who was in a hurry in front of him. "Really, why are you so nervous." Ai Yin shook her head: "just ask, I don''t mean to blame you." "I just... Simply believe Miss Ariel." "Hmm?" Lauren was stunned. "Although there is no evidence, it''s just a simple intuition." the little wizard whispered, and the color of worry in his eyes was ready to come out: "Ariel... She is definitely not an ordinary person and an object that can be easily used - she is willing to help you. She must have ulterior motives or be plotting something; the more enthusiastic she shows, the more her ambition is beyond imagination!" She can''t forget... The ghost like posture in the sewer, and Ariel once waved the sickle of death to occupy Loren''s body. The black haired wizard''s expression trembled slightly. In a sense, Ayn guessed right... Ariel, or "Asriel", they must be plotting something, but their "vision" is too limited to see at present. In the final analysis, she was ill considered - in the farcical "Holy Grail War" carefully planned by master corona in eboden, Ayn saw Ariel''s evil posture with her own eyes and defeated her with herself... In the end, she left her behind. For a moment, both men were silent. "Thank you. I see." He didn''t say anything, but smiled: "no matter what she wants, I won''t let her succeed; if she plans to do it again..." As he spoke, the black haired wizard gently held the little wizard''s hands and looked at his trembling eyes: "Let''s just... Beat her again!" Chapter 594 "... these are the rosters of the local wizard Association of red blood castle, as well as the list of all materials and scrolls. Please have a look." With a stack of thick documents and a Red Wizard robe, Cowell freswalker, the "interim president" of the wizard tower, respectfully handed it to the black haired wizard in front of him without any shelf. "I really wronged you when I came here." after receiving the document, Lauren smiled at the other party with a formulaic smile: "to tell you the truth, at first I thought you would try your best to oppose it. It''s really a relief." "I should be the one who really breathed a sigh of relief." Cowell shook his head with a bitter smile. "To tell the truth, we never expected you to take over this mess." While talking, they were polite again, pretending to flatter each other. Red blood Castle wizard tower, or the president''s room on the top floor of the red blood Castle wizard Association - Loren once came to investigate the case of vampires. The difference is that when he came last time, it was the crime scene, and from today on, this room is his own office. Bain''s wizard organization is different from other places. It is more scattered. Only the count leads the independent wizard Association, which is not strong and weak; In order to cope with the coming counterattack of eboden United Chamber of Commerce and yode chamber of Commerce, Loren needs the power of local wizards to stand on his side. Although the wizard tower in red blood castle is very weak and even less than a college, coupled with the "temporary president", there are 10 wizards at the mentor level and more than 40 apprentices, it is already Byrne''s largest "association". Unexpectedly, when he just showed his intention to join hands with the local wizard Association, the other party couldn''t wait to ask him if he would take over the post of president and command the local wizard Association. Of course Lauren smiled impolitely. Cowell freswalker finally breathed a sigh of relief. After his chairman uncle died at the hands of vampires for no reason, he was worried from morning to night for fear that he would be targeted by others! Although the two fresvok families of red blood castle and eboden are blood relatives, the two families have little contact after master Robel fresvok left Byrne... This was also the norm in the wizard world. Compared with blood, the relationship between Wizards of the same college and school is closer. Therefore, he was eager to abdicate. In addition to being a wizard and not sensitive to power, he also had a plan to protect his life - the latter may have more elements. Moreover, a small local wizard association is not a Royal College, and how much power does it have? And Cowell freswalker thought carefully; Behind Loren Turin are his highness Brandon de sallion and the Turin family, and recently climbed up to the corona family of eboden... In any case, it feels safer than taking refuge in governor Byrne. Even if something happens, with the status of the corona family in eboden, it is impossible to leave them local wizards... Anyway, as a wizard, it is always reassuring to have a relationship with the nine pointed star wizard tower, not to mention the guarantee of the young lady of the corona family! Looking at the "temporary president" who breathed a sigh of relief, the smiling black haired wizard didn''t expose his idea to his face - it''s better to say that if the other party can think so, it can save him a lot of effort and don''t bother to let the whole Association recognize himself. Of course, this is only temporary... Even with the popularity of corona and eboden, Loren has no intention of making wedding clothes for others. "It may be presumptuous to say so, your excellency Cowell freswalker... Can you be my deputy when the handover is completed?" "Of course!" Cowell expressed his determination with a surprised look on his face. "It''s my great honor to be able to serve a man of great reputation such as Viscount Loren." Most wizards are very realistic. If he has a choice, Cowell certainly doesn''t want to be an ordinary member of the association. "That''s great." Lauren''s face was filled with a formulaic smile: "although I''m also half a Bain, I just came back and don''t understand many things - if I want to expand the influence and strength of the wizard Association, I still need your help." "Influence?" Cowell was slightly stunned, and then tried to say, "you... Plan to unite all the local wizards and put them under the name of the association?" "Your Excellency Cowell, you are really smart." Lauren raised the corner of his mouth and put the document on the table: "Why can the nine pointed star wizard tower, which focuses on research, control and influence eboden''s politics in the past millennium... Why can Golovin wizards in the holy land of the church have a place in the Imperial Cabinet?" "It''s very simple, because they are closely linked with the local rulers, and have a very good alliance with the chamber of Commerce and trade unions, and are very united." "For this reason, if we want the local wizard association to really rise, we must first unite - half force and half inducement, let the nearby wizards become members of the association, at least grasp the trend of each wizard nearby and what they are doing recently, reward the behavior of improving the reputation of the association, and then crack down on the behavior of damaging the image of wizards and establish real authority." "So I''ll trouble you next, Lord Kewell... How many wizards are there near red blood castle?" "If you include wandering wizards, it''s about... 40 people, plus about 100 apprentices." Cowell frowned and looked embarrassed: "But the level of these people is uneven, and if they want to be forced to join the association, just providing salary and experimental work is not a small expense. I''m afraid with the current strength of the Association..." "No, just let them register in the Association... I have discussed this with the local church, and they will help us." Loren shook his head: "As for the source of funds... In addition to self-reliance, of course, additional sponsorship is also needed; this problem will not be a problem until the Joint Chamber of Commerce of eboden is officially established in red blood castle." "You, you mean..." "At present, it is agreed that the two sides cooperate, and then the association can hold a certain share in the chamber of Commerce and draw a share according to the profit of each quarter... Of course, if it is the other party''s order, the association must also give priority to processing, and give preferential treatment and reduction in price. What do you think?" "Very well, that''s the best!" Cowell said again and again, with a trace of ecstasy in his shocked expression. He still knows about eboden''s trade. Being able to get the other party''s support means that he doesn''t have to worry about capital and materials in the future! At the same time, he looked at the black haired wizard with a little more admiration and sincere admiration... Anyway, it is enough to convince the corona family to lend a helping hand to prove that the other party does have the qualification to become president. And that''s what Loren needs... As long as he holds on to the source of funds, he doesn''t have to worry about the loyalty of wizards in the association. Um... In terms of time, the master corona has probably started to do it, otherwise the yode chamber of commerce could not have been quiet for so long. If the United Chamber of commerce is to be implemented as soon as possible, it should at least have the strength to compete with yode chamber of Commerce. While talking, the grey pupil boy outside pushed the door and came in, with a slightly frowned expression that looked a little tight: "Lord Loren, the... Housekeeper of Miss Ariel came and said he wanted to visit the vineyards and cellars of the Turin family with you." Asriel... Did you find anything so soon? The dark haired wizard didn''t speak, and his slightly flashing eyes fell into a state of meditation. "Well, tell me to go now... By the way, tell the count of Charlotte Turin that the countess will be unhappy if she deliberately avoids her." With a sigh, Lauren, who got up to leave, looked at Cowell with a nervous expression: "By the way, Lord Cowell, can I trouble you with one thing?" "Er... What do you want to know..." "I need you to investigate what all the Wizards in the red blood castle have done in recent months." the black haired wizard said calmly: "Especially... Wizards who have visited the governor''s house!" Chapter 595 Wine and the land of Knights - in the Empire, knights may not be sure, but only Byrne''s wine can be called the top. Whether it''s dry red from Sacramento, white grapes from eboden, honey wine from lottel, cider from ellemans, or horse milk wine from Boye... It can only rank second in front of Byrne wine. What can be placed on the banquet table is always a good wine from Byrne winery. Rich land can give birth to more hardworking farmers; It is said that in order to find a suitable plantation, the bain people often taste the soil and gravel with their tongue, and judge whether this land is suitable for growing grapes in the most direct way. The knight lords of Byrne are also different from other lords. Except that most plantations near the castle are not directly under the count''s name, but they control the best wine cellar and absolute "wine making right" in the territory. All matters related to grape procurement and sales are in the charge of special officials, and even the count himself when necessary. Only in Byrne, the price of a bottle of wine can reach hundreds or even thousands of gold coins; The two families will break up with each other for a small piece of land suitable for growing grapes, and even duel disputes for generations... This can only happen in Bain. The more high-quality and suitable soil, the more fragrant and rich wine can be produced... Although Bain has 13 powerful Earl collars, there are only three top wine producing areas. The territory of the Turin family is one of them. Even their castle is named by wine... The "red blood wine" with strong taste and rich taste can only be seen in the court banquets of the principality and even the Empire. "Thank me from the bottom of your heart, Lord Loren; if it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t be eligible to drink the red blood wine hoarded for 40 years at the banquet of the heavenly palace!" Charlotte raised her mouth slightly and looked at the black haired wizard opposite. Her arrogant look on her beautiful face even had a trace of loveliness: "of course, the premise is that you are really qualified to participate in the banquet of the heavenly palace." "Of course, it''s my great honor." with a shrug, Loren smiled calmly, looked directly at the countess, made her cheeks slightly drunk, and turned her head aside with a charming hum. I hate this guy who looks decent but doesn''t have any sincerity! Charles, the housekeeper who didn''t speak next to him, smiled, picked up the sealed wine bottle, carefully opened the cork with a sterling silver bottle opener, acted lightly and skillfully, and the rich black cherry fragrance floated out, overflowing with fragrance. As for the person in charge of the manor... Charles had already sent him away. Even people like Loren who don''t know much about wine know that not all wines have the potential to hoard for decades or even centuries; Forty years of red blood, the price has already surpassed the equivalent weight of gold. Holding the silver cup, the wine is as red as blood, stirring slightly in the cup; When opening the bottle, the fruit flavor has dissipated, and the rippling wine is mixed with the smell of cedar and tobacco; The entrance is full-bodied, like the real feeling of plasma flowing into the throat. The passionate and heroic texture is an unparalleled stimulation to the body. Red blood... Worthy of the name! Charlotte frowned slightly. Compared with the strong red blood wine, the fruity and sweet "Nightingale" of the Glenville family is more to her taste, but this is not the focus of coming here today. After sipping the wine, Charlotte kept glancing at the girl sitting there in a daze... Wearing a lavender dress and a silver shawl, Ariel was sitting on a cool chair in the sun, her empty eyes didn''t know what she was thinking. And her too young "housekeeper" disappeared all day long; Although we didn''t meet each other much, it seems that Miss Ariel and her housekeeper are not close, and even vaguely mutually exclusive... Of course, this is just Charlotte''s intuition. How did the young housekeeper and miss, so two people, from eboden to Byrne, go all the way safe and sound without being found? The countess became more and more suspicious... Especially the unreasonable trust of the dark haired wizard, which made her very upset - this is the territory of the Turin family. Why did she say she had to promise to visit the wine cellar and say "just let you know" "The red blood of 40 years has been completely aged, and the taste is really biased." Charles, who noticed the countess''s expression, immediately said with his hands on his back and a gentle smile on his mouth: "I''ll prepare some snacks and ask you to wait a moment." then the housekeeper turned and left. As soon as Charles left, the silence of the three people immediately became awkward - Ariel in a daze, Charlotte with suspicion in her eyes, and Loren who didn''t know what to say. Loren suddenly regretted informing the countess... Of course, the consequences of not informing may be more serious. "How do you feel, Miss Ariel?" the countess suddenly felt a little nervous, holding the glass with a stiff smile: "in addition to red blood, there are many types of wines in the cellars of Turin family, with good flavor." "If I can, I''m going to hand over the wine trade to the United Chamber of Commerce of the corona family. What do you think?" "You don''t need to ask my opinion on these things, count Charlotte Turin." Ariel looked at her calmly, her eyes were still so empty: "I have discussed this matter with Lauren. From today on, he will be fully responsible for all these matters, including sales and the United Chamber of Commerce. He will also take care of and take charge of them alone." "... it must be hard for you to come so far from eboden to Bain?" "Well... Not at all; since Lauren needs it, it doesn''t matter at all." "Excuse me, how long will it take for the person in charge of the follow-up United Chamber of Commerce to arrive in Bain?" "You just need to ask Lauren about it - as I just said, everything has been entrusted to him; he will decide all the trade between the corona family and eboden in Bain." "Do you trust this... Wizard so much?" "Sure, what''s the problem?" "... no, not at all..." Leave it to Lauren alone and ask him all... You came to Byrne alone from eboden to tell me that? The atmosphere of the conversation became more and more strange. Ariel, who had taken the initiative, didn''t talk much at all. Only Lauren with an embarrassed face and Charlotte with increasingly suspicious eyes talked without a word. "I''ll go around the wine cellar and visit it by the way." The black haired wizard got up, forced a smile towards the two women present, and turned quietly away. Below the garden is an open and spacious wine cellar. The dry air is filled with the fragrance of oak barrels and volatile wine, which makes people intoxicated. As soon as he stepped into the cellar and closed the door, the black haired wizard''s expression immediately cooled down; As soon as he turned around, a thin young figure appeared in front of the empty door, blinking his big watery eyes and smiling at himself. But it''s a pity that Loren doesn''t eat this. "Know the context in a minute, and why you called me here." Liang silver directly put it on Asriel''s delicate neck, although neither of them showed a trace of fear and murderous spirit. "Alas... I''m still as impatient as ever." the young man sighed, as if he didn''t care about the sharp blade pressed on his collarbone: "can''t you be a little more patient? Byrne''s wine is very sacred..." "Forty eight, forty-seven, forty-six..." the black haired wizard was expressionless. "I found what Loren was looking for." Asriel smiled cunningly: "the governor Gaspar Wayne is indeed colluding with some guys, and they seem to be very interested in the recovery of the dead... Well, maybe some guy''s admirers?" "Admirer?" "In the words of the church, it is basically a ''synonym'' of heresy... I didn''t expect to see such an interesting group of guys in the place shrouded by the Holy Cross in the past hundreds of years." "You only answered me one question." Lauren narrowed his eyes. "Why did you come here?" "As I said, in Byrne... Good wine is sacred." Asriel raised his mouth: "Under this wine cellar is their holy land!" Chapter 596 "... the blood of blasphemy, the redemption of ridicule..." In the silent midnight, people in black robes lined up in two rows in the cellar under the Plantagenet manor with torches in their hands; The wide hoods made people can''t see their expressions clearly, only the hoarse and neat songs echoed constantly. "... if you promise, we will bow down and surrender..." The cold and oppressive darkness, the shadow of the leaping fire, the hoarse and low singing... It looks very strange against the background of the fanatical atmosphere. At the end of the crowd holding torches, there was a figure wearing the same hood and robe; Hunched and trembling, he hid himself completely in his robe from head to foot; Looking down the crowd, there was a square table covered with red silk at the end, and a delicate sterling silver wine cup was placed in the center; Standing next to it was a man in a bright red cloak and hood, leaning on a purple wooden stick. Under the gaze of a pair of eyes shot from under the hood, the people in robes and hoods bowed down and trembled to the square table step by step; The pace is not urgent or slow, as if every step is on the beating heart. "... father, please guide us to wake up from this obscure and dark nightmare..." The low and solemn singing continued, and the leaping fire lit up one face after another under the hood, and the excited eyes were trembling, as if this group of people wearing robes and hoods could tear their clothes and become real fierce animals at any time. The man in red is still waiting for his footsteps. "... embark on the road of freedom within reach..." The man in the robe and hood walked to the square table step by step. The black hair tips exposed from the gap of the hood were not conspicuous under the clothes and dark light, and no one paid special attention to them; "... embark on the road of seeing you..." The man in red walks to the square table. The man in robe and hood will lead God to stop in place. Under the sign of the man in red, he humbly opens his arms, bends his knees and kneels down in front of him. The singing stopped suddenly. The people in the wine cellar nodded slightly, held high torches around the square table, and there were solemn and fanatical faces under their hoods. The man in red raised his purple shirt and wooden walking stick and slowly opened his mouth in a low and quiet atmosphere: "My devout brothers and sisters; it has been too long since the last meeting... The Holy Cross Church in red blood castle has been suppressing our and chasing our companions everywhere, forcing us to flee in confusion and live in the shadow; This is a sad era; evil demons occupy the hearts of all people - they foolishly believe in the evil god called the Holy Cross and fear the fire breathing dragon... The pawn of the evil god; but they make the real heavenly Father and Savior unknown; They claim to be halal, but enjoy the luxury that civilians can''t imagine; they claim to be noble, but degenerate to compete for secular power; A group of hypocritical and cunning villains, what they believe in is not the Holy Cross idol hanging on the top of the church, but the evil thoughts, greed and lust in their hearts; the hearts of all life in the world are controlled by such a group of humble reptiles! They are full of lies, full of evil, greedy and evil thoughts... The bain people for twelve generations have surrendered to the feet of such a group of people; But it doesn''t matter, because no matter how rampant the forces of evil gods are and how they make waves and wantonly hunt and kill the just people, the voice of the Savior will never be erased! They denounced the arrogance of Byrne people, but did not understand that it was pride and pride that created the prosperity and prosperity of Byrne; They regard drinking as the root of Bain''s depravity, but they don''t know that for Bain, good wine is blood! " Fanatical cheers echoed in the wine cellar, and the leaping fire flickered in the shadow. "Today, another person will join us, become a lamb blessed by the real father and Savior, and drink wine with us! Fres Pasteur, a loyal servant of the Turin family, has served as the housekeeper and winemaker of the Plantagenet manor for the Turin family for generations; But he is also a true believer - it is precisely because of his generosity and kindness that we can gather here and share the good wine given by the Savior; He is loyal to the Turin family, but also to his beliefs; From him, I saw unprecedented sincerity and the sacrifice spirit of a true believer; when I saw him, I saw hope; We live in a sad era, a dark world shrouded by evil gods; but the more so, isn''t it the more time to test whether our faith is firm?! It is for this reason that we are holding a rally at this tense time. Welcome our loyal partner Mr. fres Pasteur to officially join us and become one of us. Let''s cheer for him! " "Good wine is like blood --! Good wine is like blood --! Good wine is like blood --! Good wine is like blood --!" The frenzy echoed endlessly. The man in red turned around, respectfully cut his arm and dropped blood into the cup; The pure silver wine cup was passed among the crowd. Every believer dropped his own plasma into the cup, and then handed the wine cup to the next believer with great solemnity; Holding the wine glass full of blood with both hands, the deep voice of the man in red echoed in the wine cellar: "Get up, fres Pasteur, drink the wine in this cup, become our partner and witness the gospel of the father and Savior!" The man in robe and hood stood up slowly, blocked the figure of the man in red in front of him, and took the wine glass from him respectfully. "Come, drink it; after drinking it, you will understand how our heavenly Father and Savior are..." While still talking, the voice of the man in red stopped suddenly. "Er... Er... Ah... You, you..." Looking at the sharp blade sticking out from under each other''s wrist and piercing his neck; The incredible man in red vomited blood and looked up at the man in front of him. Black hair, black eyes. "How, how are you... Fres Pasteur, he..." "He has been put into the dungeon by Charles... Thanks to you finding this fool, Charles noticed that there was a problem with the wine in stock; of course, he thought he was just a wine thief and didn''t have to report to Charlotte..." Loren, who lowered his voice, raised the corners of his mouth... Because of the position and distance, the "heretics" behind him did not find their difference for the time being. "Don''t show such a surprised expression, OK? I should be the one who should be surprised." the black haired wizard said briskly. The rest of his eyes looked at the other party''s familiar face and the familiar sign on his left glove: "Old Mr. John of the tavern, or... Your Excellency Byrne''s night watchman?" The world in front of us gradually became blurred. The throat pierced by the sleeve sword blocked the gushing plasma; The bloody old John trembled at the corners of his mouth, desperately trying to lift his arm, but he didn''t have the slightest strength. "Mutant monsters are rampant in the red blood castle, and even there are suspected Heretical Cult groups... In such a serious situation, the night watchman headquarters in the imperial capital knows nothing, and even has no news at all, so there can only be two explanations, right?" "Either the opponent was so cruel that the night watchman was exposed and destroyed in advance; or... Byrne''s night watchman has collectively rebelled and become a running dog of the heresy and even a core member." The dark haired wizard who talked to himself gradually showed a trace of insight in his eyes. The sleeve sword was pulled out from his neck, and the splashing blood left a dark red on Loren''s robe. Old John, who had lost his strength, shook his body and fell on his knees. At the same time, his whole body collapsed on the ground; The moment his head touched the ground, he saw the silver cup falling from the black haired wizard''s hand, and the blood poured out of the cup dyed his vision red. At the moment of falling into eternal darkness, trying to open his eyes, he saw a petite figure rushing out of the crowd, took off his hood and rushed towards the black haired wizard. No... don''t... run... He... You can''t beat him "Father -!!!" The grieving little Vivian shattered the silence with the sharp blade in her hand! Chapter 597 "Go to hell --!" The crying girl who tore off her disguise waved her dagger and screamed and rushed up. Standing in the same place, the black haired wizard seemed stupid. He stood still, watching the sharp blade attacking him, and turned slowly and calmly. "Dang --!" At the moment when the short sword was only 10 cm away from the front door, it was forcibly stopped by the sleeve sword, and the slender crack spread on the blade of the sleeve sword - if the sword body is too short, it must be quenched to improve its hardness, but it also has the side effect of easy cracking. "Why do you want to kill him? He doesn''t mean any harm to you!" Vivian cried and screamed. The short sword in her hand stabbed desperately, blooming sparks in the center of the two people again and again: "He even suppressed the news that you were alive and didn''t tell lute infinite... Loren Turin, you devil, is that how you repay your life-saving benefactor?!" Waving his sleeve sword, the calm black haired wizard retreated step by step and kept swinging away the sharp blade stabbed in the face. "Help benefactor? Don''t be funny... The night watchman defected collectively and became a member of the heresy. I''m really curious about how LUT infinite would feel if he knew about it." "So what? He''s for Byrne, to get Byrne out of the control of the Holy Cross!" "To be the real controller behind Byrne?" Lauren shook his head. "That means governor Gaspar''s pet has something to do with you? Oh... That would be more interesting." The voice fell, and the black haired wizard''s sleeve sword burst in response; The unbalanced little Vivian was hit by the elbows thrown head-on. "I don''t care if you believe in heresy of evil gods, but now the situation is that I can''t let a group of night watchmen who are hostile to me leave, or sit back and watch a heretic church that manipulates governor Byrne behind become bigger." "To put it simply, you have to go out sideways, okay?" Little Vivian, who climbed up from the ground, wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth without saying a word, stared at the figure of the black haired wizard with ferocious eyes, and raised the sharp blade in her hand. The next moment, the crowd around also took off their robes and hoods, raised the torch in their left hand, pulled out the bloody knife in their right hand, and surrounded Lauren in the center with hate eyes. The dark pupils looked around and swept through faces he had seen at banquets in the wizard''s Association and the palace hall. It seems that she really underestimated them, not only the night watchman and wizard, but also the nobles of the red blood castle... Charlotte naively thought that as long as she defeated governor Gaspar, the red blood castle would be peaceful. "You ruined the sacred ceremony, defiled the honor of the blood church, and killed our brothers..." little Vivian''s eyes were filled with anger, and her young voice was extremely sharp: "Wine is like blood, your sin... Can only be repaid with blood! Beyond perception -!" In the middle of the scream, Vivian''s petite body trembled suddenly, followed by an electric shock from her trunk to her head, and two gray blue patterns appeared on her cheeks - because they were so Petite that the patterns originally only under the corners of her eyes covered almost her whole cheek. "Go to hell, you devil!" The voice fell, and countless dark shadows rushed to Loren from all directions; The black haired wizard who accepted his fate still stood still, and even threw away the cracked sleeve sword in his hand. No matter how strong he is, he can''t be the opponent of so many of us! Yes, as long as we go together, he''s dead! Loren lowered his head and slowly raised the corners of his mouth. "Dumb... Dream." The next moment, the endless darkness swallowed up the narrow wine cellar, and all the light disappeared in the shadow. The girl wielding the sharp blade widened her eyes, and in an instant, her inner anger turned into fear - power, beyond perception, the power "given" to her suddenly disappeared! There was no light, no sound, no temperature, only boundless darkness... Stunned Vivian looked blankly and looked around vigilantly. The next second, the light pierced her eyes again, and at the same time, she heard the sound of the tip of the knife tearing her chest and piercing her heart. "How, how..." The pain from her chest woke little Vivian up. The girl who was busy with blood suddenly looked up and saw the black haired wizard holding the handle of the knife in her right hand. The sharp blade stabbed into the chest was pulled out, and the girl with wide eyes fell into her own pool of blood from the air like a broken doll. Stepping over the bones of little Vivian, the calm black haired wizard walked to the next person without any intention of wasting time. The inactive body kept twitching, and plasma gushed from the crack in the chest; Little Vivian, whose eyes gradually darkened, looked at the increasingly blurred figure of the dark haired wizard, and her trembling corners of her mouth said her last prayer: "Good wine... Like blood." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Laurel leaves, eggplant, anisodamine, elderberry, Datura... Such outdated hallucinogens. I thought only lottel''s wandering wizards were still using them. I didn''t expect to meet them in Bain." Looking at the pure silver wine cup in his hand, the black haired wizard standing in the pool of blood shook his head and tried his best to get into the strange party. The final result disappointed him. The hard won clue broke so quickly. "... although I wanted to ask, don''t you need to leave a living mouth to inquire about information..." Asriel, who didn''t know when to appear, stood in front of him with a smile. His scarlet eyes swept one by one from the bodies in the wine cellar, and the smile on the corners of his mouth was thicker: "but now it seems impossible... Because dear Loren has dried up all of them!" "In my world view, there are two kinds of people in the world who can''t believe it or even don''t even listen - Crazy believers and drug addicts. Believing what they say is tantamount to suicide." Slowly raised his head, the smiling black haired wizard looked at the boy in front of him meaningfully: "of course... Evil gods are not human." "Even if it''s a lie, dear Loren can certainly get a lot of information from it?" Asriel smiled cunningly and directly ignored the words of a dark haired Wizard: "why kill it directly? Isn''t it a waste of such a good opportunity..." "You already know?" Loren coldly interrupted him with calm eyes: "the so-called ''holy land'' is just a meeting place for these people. Even if you catch them, you can''t get any useful information." The silent young man''s mouth showed the arc of the moon hook, and everything was self-evident. "In this world, apart from dear Loren... Where else does Asriel not know?" "And you''re not going to tell me yet?" "As long as Loren must know, Asriel must know everything." "For example... When I was dying?" "Definitely before that." the scarlet eyes flickered, and the young man''s expression was equally subtle: "Loren is Asriel''s best friend. How could Asriel put Loren in danger?" "As for the so-called ''heretic Group''... Well, how about taking it as an appetizer dessert before dinner? It''s boring to always rush about for power, title, status and wealth. Occasionally relaxing outdoor sports are good for physical and mental health, and life should always be more colorful!" Outdoor sports beneficial to physical and mental health... It''s really a bad taste. The black haired wizard with white eyes shrugged his shoulders: "I don''t have such good patience to continue to endure this group of scum. It''s more in line with my style to do it directly." "The next thing is as soon as possible... Huh?" The sudden fluctuation of void power made the black haired wizard frown slightly, and the blood under his feet was flowing slowly in the direction behind him as if he had life. "Distinguished guest, why do you want to leave so soon?" The man in red, or "former" Byrne night watchman John, who died in his throat, got up from the pool of blood, and the surrounding blood donations were still flowing in from his wounds, causing his body to twitch constantly: "About destroying this great ceremony... We scum must have a good talk with you..." Chapter 598 Under the stunned eyes of the black haired wizard, the fallen man in red got up from the ground, and the blood under his feet continued to converge to his body, pouring into his body from the wound at a speed visible to the naked eye. The strange and convulsive limbs, like a string puppet, mechanically stood up from the pool of blood, ferociously suddenly raised their heads, and their eyes soaked in plasma trembled in four directions, but kept staring at Loren''s figure. Looking at the strange appearance, the dark haired wizard suddenly felt a trace of uncertainty The overflowing blood had torn his skin, his face was gone, and only the dark red muscle lines trembled and twitched from head to foot; The inner layer of the torn neck was exposed, and even the up and down changes of Osprey bone and throat during his breathing could be seen, and the plasma surged and boiled on his body. Lost the appearance, lost the cover... The man in red has "degenerated" from human to a complete monster. "Fear, tremble, mortal... In front of the power of the Savior and the heavenly Father, you are no different from the mole ants..." perhaps because the throat was torn, the voice of the man in red sounded like a creepy wind, shaking in the four closed wine cellars. "You must pay the price... My death will not change anything. The heavenly Father and Savior will be reborn from the ashes, and you humble mole ants will reincarnate forever in this nightmare world!" He raised his arms like a zombie, and the palm of the man in red suddenly stabbed two bone spikes, like a pale long knife stained with blood, trembling and pointing forward: "... father, please guide us to wake up from this obscure and dark nightmare... And embark on the land of freedom within reach..." "That''s a lot of nonsense." Lauren raised his eyebrows. Boom!!!! The sudden explosion sounded before he finished, and the golden red fire swallowed up the man in red; In the narrow wine cellar, only the dark haired wizard with a slight frown and a boy who smiled more and more happily. The flames swirled out, and the bombed man was beyond recognition. The more ferocious "man in red" sprayed blood and jumped at Lauren from mid air. "Boom --!" Another "Turin fire" blew up the man in red. Because he was in the wine cellar, Loren had to restrain his power, but the man in red was still broken his ribs and an arm. Watching the corpse like monster climb up from the ground again and rush towards himself with a roar, the black haired wizard frowned slightly. Since the blood is drained and broken to pieces, we should also drag the enemy into hell. It''s... it''s like the dead. "Die -!!!" Loren seriously suspected that the howling was his own auditory hallucination, because the man in red''s chest had been blown up, but he was still howling at himself. "Dang --!" The remaining left arm was cut off again. The broken arm on the right of the howling man in red stretched out a bone spur and stabbed the black haired wizard''s face. "Pa --!" The gray blue sword flashed over, and the expression began to become heavy. Loren pulled out the bright silver and cut it with a left oblique chop, cutting off the bone spur and the spine connecting the lower body of the man in red. "Die -!!!" At the moment of losing his legs, the howling man in red jumped up suddenly, and the remaining body "flew" to the black haired wizard with inertia to make the action of wanting to bite. His head and trunk were split in two by the sword on his head, and the jaw of the head falling to the ground continued to twitch, making a sound from his mouth: "... father, please guide us to wake up from this obscure and dark nightmare... And embark on the audience to find your footsteps..." The gray blue sword ran through his head, and the voice stopped suddenly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At midnight, the garden outside the wine cellar was full of lights. Charles, who didn''t get the news from lucerne until the evening, almost immediately took more than a dozen castle guards from the red blood castle to the Canary manor outside the city, and sealed off all around without causing alarm as much as possible. At present, the red blood castle has just recovered its stability. The collision with governor Gaspar will break out at any time. Any small movement will make the hard-earned short-term peace come to naught. The cult that worships heresy and evil gods... Charles is cold when he thinks about it now - not only how much harm it will bring to the current situation, but that he knows nothing! Charles is not a crazy believer of the church. He knows what it means to be a heretic group... At least in the red blood castle, there must be some people supporting them, even secretly supporting them. And the Chamberlain of the Plantagenet manor, who is regarded as a wine thief by himself, is actually one of them! The guards holding torches surrounded Charles. The red blood Castle housekeeper standing outside the entrance of the wine cellar was cold. Fear made his mild cheeks become dignified, and his eyes stared at the entrance without blinking. "Master Charles, shall we go down and have a look?" A guard asked tentatively. Nervous Charles twitched his throat and glanced aside from the corners of his eyes; The grey pupil boy holding his shoulder looked calm without a look of panic. Charles was relieved to think of the previous "vampire" - the Lord Loren Turin was a monster in human skin. Even the bloodthirsty monster was beheaded by him. What can a group of "heretics" do to him? I''m afraid I just called myself here to tell you and deal with the problems afterwards "It''s Lord Loren. He''s out!" The voice of the grey pupil boy behind him suddenly sounded, and a familiar figure came into Charles''s sight; Anxious Charles couldn''t bear it any longer and stepped forward directly: "Viscount Loren, what the hell is going on?! why do you know..." "I just know. It happened." Shrugging his shoulders, the calm black haired wizard interrupted the housekeeper; Anxious Charles wanted to ask, but he stopped when he saw Lauren''s indifferent eyes. The rest of my sight swept over the guards beside me, plus my hurried figure when I came... Yes, this is really not the time to talk about this. The more critical the situation is, the less meaningless panic can be spread. So he changed a "relaxed" question: "how''s the situation? Are you hurt?" "This is just a meeting place for the other party, not even a branch. The people inside are basically minions, and there is no information worthy of attention." the black haired wizard said: "If you can, I suggest you secretly monitor the trend of the governor''s house for a while to see which nobles in the city are still secretly communicating with the governor''s house. Maybe you can find some clues." "You, you mean governor Gaspar and him..." "I just ''suggest'' you to do this. There''s no other meaning." Lauren deliberately stressed, looking at Charles intentionally or unintentionally: "You are the manager of the red blood castle. Isn''t it the first thing for you to protect the count?" The housekeeper, who was stunned and restrained his inner doubt, sighed with relief and nodded slightly: "you are right. I''ll find a way to deal with the matter of hands. Please contact me in time if you find anything, and don''t solve the problem alone like today." "In any case, you are a guest of the red blood castle. Letting you risk yourself is the biggest humiliation to the Knights of the Turin family." "I see. Next time, don''t worry." And next time... The indifferent attitude of the black haired wizard made the gentle Charles smile, so he had to shake his head reluctantly. After dealing with the housekeeper''s problem, Loren moved his eyes to the gray pupil boy who followed him: "Lucian, I remember you used two handed weapons, didn''t you?" "Alas? Yes!" the stunned Lucian nodded quickly: "I''m an Elman. Basically, everyone in Elman''s swordsman can use two weapons at the same time." "Well, when you''re free, remember to teach me... Two handed swordsmanship. I''m curious." then the bloody black haired wizard nodded, pushed away the guards and turned away. "Yes!" the grey pupil hurriedly caught up with him and walked in the direction of the castle. After walking away gradually, ruthen saw that Loren''s look was no longer indifferent, and there was even a trace of tension in his dignified eyes! There are more unknown things in the red blood castle at midnight! Chapter 599 "What''s going on?" At the end of a long table, Roger Yoder, the president of Yoder chamber of Commerce, whose face was as heavy as water, supported his elbows on the table, crossed his fingers, and looked at the trembling members of the chamber of Commerce in front of him through the shadow between his fingers. This was an emergency meeting convened temporarily. There were not even one-third of the members of the chamber of Commerce and cadres of various divisions present, but it was forcibly held successfully under the will of old Roger himself. The reason is very simple, and there is only one reason... Eboden did it. After a whole month, that Loren Turin controlled the wizard Association, governor Gaspar became more and more divorced from the yode chamber of Commerce, and the reputation of the Turin family was restored... Eboden finally started. According to the speculation of old Roger and the whole yode chamber of Commerce, although there is some turbulence in the red blood Castle due to the appearance of Miss Ariel corona, the whole Bain is still firmly controlled by the chamber of Commerce and has a strong influence everywhere. Large and small business routes can ensure that the erosion of the other party can be eliminated in the bud at any time. This idea is very correct, but he misjudged one point, that is, the other party''s offensive did not start from the red blood castle, but in the north; At the same time, the speed of the other party''s hands is much faster than he imagined! Things developed faster than he thought - within ten days, under the pressure of Yoder chamber of Commerce, several eboden small chambers of Commerce in the north of Byrne, which were on the verge of bankruptcy, suddenly united with local suppliers and trade unions. At the same time, they reached a monopoly agreement with the local Knight lords, encouraged them to buy the local vineyards and farms, broke with the yode chamber of Commerce, and asked them to sell the next harvest to them in advance. At present, it is still the time of midsummer, and it is far from the harvest time of grapes, and the control of wine cellars everywhere is in the hands of Knight Lords. For a time, several yode chambers of Commerce, which had invested a lot of expenses, suffered serious losses for a time. But this is not the most troublesome... As Bain''s largest Chamber of Commerce, the losses or even bankruptcy of several branches are not enough to hurt the muscles and bones, and even compete with competitors at a discount when necessary; However, there is absolutely no way to avoid one thing, that is, the inventory ceiling of each division. Limited to the current road and traffic conditions, large quantities of transshipment materials are unrealistic and at a loss. Therefore, local chambers of Commerce have their own inventories of goods and funds to deal with changes in prices and goods circulation. This time, the opponent seems to be very clear about the quantity of goods stored in the book of each division. After some deliberate acquisition and price reduction, several chambers of commerce that still have spare power were emptied! Even this is not the most terrible thing... Since it is doing business, the capital flow on the book is also very important - as we all know, a businessman with a fortune of tens of millions, I''m afraid he can take out only about 100000 cash immediately, and the rest is fixed assets, goods... And bonds. It is also limited to transportation and trade networks. Most business transactions do not completely rely on real gold and silver. They can only be maintained by mutual credit, IOUS and mortgaged bonds... In short, a businessman can continue his business as long as he has capital flow on his account, has good reputation and can get goods on credit from others. This trading system, which relies on bonds and bookkeeping, is also maintained by the yode chamber of Commerce, and their "gold bonds" are the pillar. For today''s Yoder chamber of Commerce, profitability has long been secondary. The real key is to control Bain''s trade under their control. But on the other hand, this trading system is also highly dependent on credibility and integrity, especially the gold bonds of yode chamber of Commerce. Once they are run, it is unimaginable... The gold bonds of 100000 gold coins, no matter how well these branches operate, can''t put forward so much money immediately! Under the deliberate promotion of the joint merchants of eboden, the local Knight Lord strongly demanded that the bonds in his hand be converted into cash. Then the local branch manager actually made his own proposal to borrow from local peers. Eboden seized the handle and released the news, which finally triggered a roaring run. First, the supply was cut off, then the inventory was emptied, and finally the bank run... Under repeated blows, several yode chamber of Commerce branches in the north of Bain went bankrupt! The other side''s means are very sharp, the direction is clear, and the blow is fatal - most importantly, it seems that it still knows the accounts of various branches of yode chamber of Commerce, so that the chamber of Commerce in the North has no spare power to fight back. From the very beginning, she was cheated... The little girl named Ariel corona just threw it out to scare herself, in order to cover up their real goal and time point. He was foolishly fooled, and wasted a month waiting, missed the great opportunity to fight back! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Because of the run, several branches in the north have completely gone bankrupt. The monopoly rights of local salt, grain and even wine have fallen into the hands of the newly established United Chamber of Commerce. They even set up their own lending office. The principal is the gold robbed from the branches..." The trembling clerk looked at old Roger, who was as heavy as water, and subconsciously swallowed saliva: "as for their next action, we don''t know." "That''s all?" "Er... Yes." the clerk quickly lowered his head: "for the time being... Only these." "Temporarily..." old Roger sneered and sighed: "forget it... Since the chassis in the North has been lost, does the chamber of Commerce have any plans to recapture it?" The voice fell and there was a dead silence in the conference room; The members and cadres of the chamber of Commerce swallowed their saliva and looked at each other. "Not even one... Who has the courage to speak?" Old Roger''s cold voice echoed in the conference room. His fierce eyes swept one face after another. The people who were stared at immediately lowered their heads and wanted to shrink under the table. "All of you here are members of the chamber of Commerce, and many of you are important people who hold one party''s taxes. The wealth under your name is at least 100000... Now the United Chamber of Commerce of eboden has come to the door and has begun to embezzle our territory. You want to tell me... Just sit here and die?!" The angry old Roger almost roared out his last sentence, and the angry roar pierced everyone''s eardrum. Roger Joad''s complexion was extremely ugly - he could have gone to Gaspar to find a way to use governor Bain''s name and power to drive these ants out of his chassis. But now I have broken up with him. If I go to the door for help now, he will certainly open his mouth... And even completely become Gaspar''s vassal! The gap between the alliance of in laws and the subordinates who submit to each other is simply too big; Old Roger didn''t mind supporting Gaspar, governor Byrne, but he was absolutely unwilling to turn himself and the whole family into each other''s running dog. He can sell out the loyal supervisor Nilton. Who knows if he will sell himself one day in order to keep his seat? This risk must not be taken! "Well... The chamber of Commerce had enough reserves to deal with the run, but..." The trembling clerk raised his hand, was pushed to old Roger by a group of eyes behind him, and twitched his throat: "because your ''road repair'' plan has begun to operate, and most of the resources of the chamber of commerce are spent on it, so you can''t put forward money at all..." Roger Yoder''s expression is getting worse and worse. "In addition to the money lost by your excellency Xiao yode in the imperial capital when he went north, although the other party is willing to accept gold bonds, the compensation of each chamber of commerce still needs cash. Before several gold mines in the South were produced, there was really not much water on the book of the chamber of Commerce..." Noticing that old Roger''s face was getting darker and darker, the clerk hesitated, but still took out a beautifully packaged invitation: "So we thought, why don''t we reconcile with each other temporarily? Today is the official opening day of the red blood Castle United Chamber of Commerce, and the other party also sent an invitation. Do you think..." "Roll --!!" Chapter 600 Red blood Castle wizards Association. In the newly decorated president''s room, the black haired wizard is sitting in front of the window. From the balcony on the top of the wizard tower, you can see the construction site of the newly established United Chamber of Commerce opposite. The craftsmen recruited from the lower part of the city are busy with the final finishing work. The so-called "United Chamber of Commerce" is not a branch of eboden. It is completely independent in name, but it is well known what is going on in practice. At the same time, it is also a symbol of the cooperation between the corona family and the Turin family. The imperial decrees strictly prohibit private exchanges between principalities. All exchanges between big families must be carried out with the permission of the former Imperial Cabinet... This is also to ensure the relative independence of each principality and there will be no alliance to check and balance the Empire. Therefore, it is not the first time for eboden to help local lords form local chambers of Commerce and reach financial rights transactions through a third party, but this time it is a little different The rest of his eyes glanced to his side, put on an eboden windbreaker and riding boots, and the expressionless little Yoder was sipping a cup of ten year "Nightingale" wine bought at a high price from storm castle. With a straight back, fingers pinching the wine glass and a slightly raised Chin... The meticulous action seems that sitting in front of him is not the son of a businessman, but the heir of a noble family. Of course, the merchant''s value is far more than any noble... Lauren''s eyes turned to the brand-new gift box on the table behind him, which was neatly lying the bankruptcy purchase documents of four yode chamber of Commerce branches and the Wine Monopoly certificate issued by the local Knight Lord. "These are only the first steps." Holding a wine glass in his hand, little Joad said coldly, deliberately not turning his eyes to the black haired wizard next to him: "next, we can really control all trade in the north of Byrne until eboden''s assistance and funds are in place." Like describing something about to happen, little Joad could not hear any waves in his voice, and looked calmly at the red blood Castle palace in the distance: "With the support of the Turin family, it''s only a matter of time before the United Chamber of Commerce has a firm foothold in red blood castle. Will yode merchants compete with us in this meaningless competition? According to the current situation, taking red blood castle as the headquarters and center of the chamber of Commerce, one fifth of Bain''s business road can be paved on the eve of the Midsummer Festival in almost three months." "Of course, this is the limit of the development of the chamber of commerce at present - three months is enough to give the yode chamber of Commerce a breathing space to prepare for the supply of goods and funds against us; they own most of the mines in the south, and we are not their opponent in the reserves of gold and silver." "Corona promised to give us enough supplies and funds, but we can''t rely on and trust them too much... The vast majority of eboden''s free nobles are just like the red blood Castle nobles. I believe they are no different from suicide." "At that time, we will be ready to resist each other''s counterattack... It is conceivable that in order to recapture such an important trade node as red blood castle, they will at all costs, even encourage the whole earls of Byrne to confront us; if we really get there, it will no longer be a simple confrontation between chambers of Commerce, but a competition among Knight lords..." From beginning to end, Loren didn''t say a word. He listened to little Yod''s eloquence silently and filled his glass from time to time. Until the voice fell, the black haired wizard smiled a little: "thank you very much. It must be very hard to go from eboden to red blood castle in three months?" "Otherwise?" Little Joad asked with a sneer, with a trace of contempt in his eyes: "can I have a second way to choose in addition to working hard for you now?" "Of course, it''s your choice." Lauren shrugged indifferently. "If you like, you can still go back now." "Yes, it''s just that the price is that governor Gaspar broke his body and became a traitor who betrayed the family and chamber of Commerce... I''m not going to do such a stupid thing until I''ve lived enough; let alone..." With a self mocking smile, little Joad raised his right hand and opened his sleeve. A ferocious black Rune floated on his wrist. His fierce eyes stared at the smiling black haired wizard in front of him. Every word seemed to gnash his teeth: "As long as there is this, as long as you can know my every move like the back of your hand, I can''t have any intention of betraying you, can I... My lord Loren Turin?" Loren raised his eyebrows: "it''s just in case... And strictly speaking, the person you''re loyal to is not me, but the count of the corona family and the red blood castle. I''m at most a person in charge - so you don''t have to worry about what I''ll do to you. It''s natural when..." "Not you?" The voice fell, and the room suddenly fell into some kind of dead silence. Little Joad looked slowly and meaningfully at the calm black haired wizard with strange eyes. "You don''t believe it?" Lauren looked at him. Little Joad just raised his mouth ironically and hissed, "cut... Don''t tease." "I don''t understand..." "You know... No, it should be said that you have planned all this. You have been planning this since the moment you met me, or even earlier... Loren Turin, I have to admit that what you do is really deceptive. It''s easy to make people believe that what you do is not for yourself." "But how is that possible?" little Yod narrowed his eyes: "alliance with the Turin family, use eboden''s greed to dismember Yod chamber of Commerce and attack the reputation of governor Byrne... Everything you do is the result of careful planning and arrangement, and everyone''s reactions and actions are in your expectation, even induced by you!" "Playing with so many forces and big people, you guy... It''s not ordinary arrogance." The corner of Lorraine''s mouth with a wine glass aroused a helpless smile, and didn''t take his words to heart. "Now that you know my... Um... ''sinister plan'', why don''t you tell the count or master corona directly?" the black haired wizard shrugged helplessly: "won''t my plan fail?" "Then risk being caught by you? Sorry... Do I look like someone who is going to die?" sighed, and little Yod asked sarcastically. The dark haired wizard frowned slightly. "You can rest assured that I will not be loyal to corona or the countess." Little Joad suddenly became serious. He suddenly stood up in front of Lauren and carried his hands behind his back: "for them, I am at most a tool to attack the Joad chamber of Commerce; once the Joad chamber of Commerce loses its power, the value of my existence will disappear... Tools without value will have no meaning to continue to exist." "But for you... Loren Turin, it''s completely different for you." "Oh?" Lauren smiled curiously. "You need a stable source of funds and someone to take charge of the United Chamber of Commerce for you - this person should not only be capable but also loyal enough; suppressing and even annexing yode chamber of commerce is only the first step, and whether you can really seize the actual control of Bain next is the key, which is the real purpose of you coming to Bain!" "I can assure you that the United Chamber of commerce under my control will never become a vassal of eboden, and it has and only one loyal person!" While opening his mouth, little Joad knelt down on one knee and looked at the dark haired wizard with cold eyes: "I''m not very patient, so please tell me the answer directly..." "If, at this moment, I, Mato Joad, formally swear allegiance to you... Would you accept it?" The air became stagnant again, and the two people who looked at each other were expressionless and motionless. The calm black haired wizard narrowed his eyes, with a faint smile around his mouth, and little Yod''s eyes were almost provocative. He is gambling that the dark haired wizard in front of him is not really without ambition! The corners of Loren''s mouth evoke a pleasant arc: "Why not?" Chapter 601 "Again?" At noon, in a circular open space in the palace courtyard, the grey pupil boy waving two short swords bit his lips and looked at the black haired wizard opposite from a distance. The expressionless Loren''s left and right Knights'' swords were in front of him and nodded slightly. Just a blink of an eye, the grey pupil boy has rushed to him! As if in slow motion, the sharp sword tip in Lucian''s hand continued to expand in the sight of the black haired wizard... Lauren tried his best to avoid the front blow of the other party. The long sword set up in his right hand made a loud impact, and the friction fire burst. The black haired wizard took advantage of the situation to slide to the left. The dagger cut off the corner of his clothes, and the sharp blade of the other hand ran past his ear. Instead of taking back his sword, the grey pupil boy like a cheetah opened his arms and swept forward; The black haired wizard who was forced to retreat had no way out. There is no way back, you can only move forward! Facing the two sharp blades coming from the front at the same time, Lucian did not retreat but entered. His retracted right hand held the falling sharp blade. At the same time, the short sword of his left hand took advantage of the weakness and stabbed Lauren who had nowhere to hide. In an instant, Loren took his sword and slipped. Kaman escaped the direct stab in a millisecond. At the same time, he held the handle of the sword in his right hand and stabbed Lucian at the door! At this moment, the grey pupil boy seemed to turn his left hand into a parry at will. At the same time, he blocked the right hand of the black haired wizard''s sword edge and cut up along the sword ridge, easily dissolving Loren''s attack. "Dang -!" The Four Swords intersected in pairs, and the striking sparks and strong wind blew by Loren''s ear, which was only less than ten centimeters away from his neck and waist. But it was just a deliberate slow beat by Lucian. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ He threw the double swords aside. The black haired wizard took up the water cup and handed another cup to the same panting Lucian in front of him. His eyes were still looking forward to: "how about it?" "Much better than before, but there are still some problems." "For example?" Lauren sat down directly and poured himself a glass of water. "Many of your previous habits still haven''t turned around." the gray pupil boy who drank it all at once breathed a sigh of relief, and his heart beat gradually stabilized: "double handed swordsmanship is different from using two swords at the same time, and the weapons of both hands are independent and United." "To put it bluntly, it''s not an attack or a parry, but both hands should be able to constantly change in parry and attack at the same time, and think separately - this is the advantage of two handed swordsmanship. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be better to have a shield and a long sword?" The dark haired wizard nodded thoughtfully. "Besides... You seem to have a subconscious action." "Subconscious?" "Yes, you always avoid your weapons intentionally or unintentionally... More accurately, you never seem to let your blade close to you within ten centimeters." Lucian frowned slightly: "this is actually not a good habit. Once it is found, it will be used by your opponent... And there is such a space, which will make it difficult for you to use it at the critical moment." "Well... I''ll try to pay attention." Loren smiled bitterly and pulled the corners of his mouth... This "bad habit" was formed when Loren began to fight with "bright silver". After all, it was not a "knock" problem when he was hit by the sword of bright silver The grey pupil boy tilted his mouth and shrugged. He didn''t seem to expect anything. "Why does Lord Loren want to learn two handed swordsmanship?" "Huh?" "Nothing, just curious." Lucian raised his eyebrows, with a trace of confusion in his clear eyes: "you are already a strong caster. This kind of swordsmanship of defeating the crowd with few and defeating the strong with the weak is not very helpful to you... What''s the use even if you learn it?" "Well... It should be another way of thinking." Loren thought seriously: "as you said, two handed fencing is not just a simple use of two swords, but a completely different way of fighting." "As for whether it''s useful... Who knows." The confused grey pupil boy scratched his head and didn''t understand the meaning of the black haired wizard, but he vaguely felt that it might have something to do with the so-called "heresy group". In his impression, his loyal Loren Turin is an extremely introverted and cautious person; In most cases, it is calm. Only at the critical moment... Or when he is very uncertain... Will there be strong emotional fluctuations. The night of the Plantagenet manor was exactly like this... Although the black haired wizard deliberately pretended to have a plain expression that was no big deal, the murderous and dignified eyes could not be fake. He must have found something that surprised him and even frightened him... Except for this explanation, Lucian really couldn''t find any answer. All I can do is stay by his side and complete every task he gives me... I am the sword in his hand. Weapons don''t need thinking, just execution. At the moment when the grey pupil boy relaxed, an inexplicable cold suddenly hit from the back of his neck! The instinctive reaction of Lucian''s right hand immediately tightened, and the cold light in the palm flashed. The reverse holding dagger stabbed behind him. At the same time, he extended his hand like lightning to protect the black haired wizard on one side. "Pa --!" The stagnation of the blade made Lucian''s eyes widen and his pupils shrink suddenly. My sword... Was blocked?! "Oh... It''s so dangerous. I almost died." There was an expression of false alarm at the corners of his mouth. Asriel, dressed in a small red and black dress, carried his right hand behind him, gently pinched the dagger that was only a millimetre away from his neck with his index finger and thumb of his left hand, and looked at the gray pupil boy with smiling eyes: "I really deserve to be the escort of Lord Loren Turin. I was noticed just after I walked behind." I should say this... Lucian frowned, his eyes narrowed into a slit, and he didn''t mean to take back the sword at all. No breathing, no heartbeat, No footsteps... I found it within three steps of the other party. Just think about it. It''s creepy! For this young man who calls himself "the housekeeper of Miss Ariel corona" and is similar to his age, Lucian always has an inexplicable hostility... Especially his casual familiarity and closeness with Lord Lauren. Did you know him when he was in eboden... But why did Lord Ayn Rand have no impression of this so-called "housekeeper"? Or, there is something hidden in private "Stop it." the black haired wizard suddenly interrupted them. Asriel smiled and loosened his fingers. With a cold hum, the grey pupil boy put away his short sword and stood on Lauren''s side; The figure is not tall, but stands in place like a javelin. With a sigh, Loren had to change the topic: "what''s the matter?" "Well... Two messages, although exactly one." ignoring the murderous eyes of Lucian, the smiling teenager tilted his head: "As for the hallucinogen that appeared at the last heresy rally, the vice president of the wizard Association... That is, the former president, his Excellency Ramses freswalker, found some clues. It seems that this kind of medicine is very popular among the nobles of red blood Castle recently and often appears in some salons." "As for the source, it is more mysterious. Most of the nobles get it through friends and social networks, but they have basically locked in several wandering wizards in the Earl''s territory;" "Wandering wizard?" "Yes, thanks to Lord Loren''s reform of the wizard Association, and of course, the hard work of the vice president." Asriel smiled: "almost all the Wizards in the territory registered their identities in the association in exchange for cheap and better experimental materials, and the fox tail came out..." "Not only that, it is rumored that there is a more advanced and expensive ''new medicine''... Can feel the pleasure of rising to heaven... Er, the rumor says so, Asriel just repeats it." "Well, this has been expected." Lauren nodded slightly. "Where''s the second one?" "The place where governor Gaspar kept the monster... Has been found." Chapter 602 After explaining to Lucian, Loren immediately set off for the wizard tower of the wizard Association. Although the structure of the wizard association is still loose, it has begun to change gradually... The apprentices in the association are no longer the hard labor of tutors, but accept unified teaching and basic courses; All local wizards, whether willing to work for the association or not, must register their identity, otherwise they will not be able to get cheap concessions in the alchemy workshops and libraries under the name of the association. After becoming a full member, wizards who have received more research and funding "privileges" must work for the Association - serve as mentors regularly, obtain permission for research courses, and let apprentices participate in unimportant links. They do not work for the Association for three days every ten days... Basically, they are similar to many colleges under the wizard tower. According to Loren''s idea, of course, he wanted to detect Charles''s glance. The black haired wizard shrugged and said casually, "what do they want these outdated hallucinogens for?" "Er... It is mainly sold to some parties and salons. The nobles in the city are willing to spend a lot of money on these potions, but they are only those with slight effect and can only produce weak illusion." "Oh?" Lauren raised his eyebrows. When Ramses explained, the housekeeper''s expression was obviously something wrong: "What about the real potion?" "Real hallucinogens should be..." "Yes!" Charles interrupted the housekeeper with an abrupt opening and smiled at the nervous Vice President: "the next thing is intelligence. I''ll be in charge. You''d better get busy with your own business first." Ramses was stunned, and then immediately turned around and left. He almost forgot to close the door in a hurry. Looking at the obviously abnormal housekeeper and the black haired wizard who deliberately didn''t point out, he sat aside quietly waiting for the other party to explain himself. "In recent months, there has been an organization in red blood castle that worships ancient beliefs... Or called ''heresy Group''. With a slight sigh, Charles organized language and slowly said:" they often hold gatherings and collude with some foreign wandering wizards, but such activity only occurs during this period of time. " "Ancient faith?" Lauren vaguely remembered the last words of the dead red night watchman... Good wine is like blood. Indeed, it sounds like some kind of prayer. "Byrne is a country with a long history, which is not inferior to the pizza people." the housekeeper gently explained, but with a trace of dissatisfaction in his eyes: "like all principalities, we also had our own... Ancient legends and worshipped some existence with great power." "Of course, after accepting the doctrine of the Holy Cross, these were banned, and the oath of preaching with a sword also wiped out the traces of all evil gods in Bain, but the story is also a part of the tradition. Naturally, many rhymes have been handed down and chewed by future generations." Lauren raised her eyebrows and felt that she was about to get to the point. "A knight, she has many names - Adrian, Chino, IDA, Brunhild... The thirteen earls of Byrne lead her by different names, but the image is very unified; wearing armor, waving a lance decorated with a swallow tail flag and a big sword that can be held with both hands, she drives the dark horse galloping in the sky and wins one brilliant victory after another." "She?" "Yes, she is a female knight, or... A female god of war." Charles nodded: "in Byrne''s legend, the breeze in the day and the fog at midnight are her incarnation, and will bless all knights who face the enemy squarely and warriors who fight back to win the final victory;" "Sounds like it''s pretty good." Lauren smiled. "But what if both sides have a fair duel, or some villain who is about to be defeated decides to fight to death?" "Well, there are many similar stories in Byrne." Charles nodded with an expression of "I guessed you would ask so long ago": "Just because Brunhild advocates justice and courage, her legend often ends in tragedy - Knights with different beliefs both died at their best, or the villains who decided to fight to death were blessed and killed the heroes who should have defeated him... And so on." Er... Why does such an explanation feel... Stupid and cute. "It''s not just the red blood castle. There are many traditional groups and gatherings around Bain, but the ''heretic Church'' is another matter." Charles turned and looked sharply: "The most important thing is that any threat to the count''s existence... Must be destroyed!" Chapter 603 "Here it is?" In an abandoned folk house in the deep lane of the old church area, the half squatting black haired wizard looked at a long dry deep well in front of him and asked the trembling boots behind him. "Ah! Yes, yes, Lord Lorraine!" the dirty boy immediately replied, with no more Defiance on his face; His contact with the dark haired wizard made him very sensitive. Some crowded houses were silent. The beggars hiding behind the "boots" stared at the mild black haired wizard from behind the boots. This is the man who killed "gutter rat" Cortes, their boss... And the most notorious gang boss in the whole lower urban area. These half aged children will never forget what they saw when they hid in the corner of the alley. In their eyes, they were vicious. Even the patrol team was afraid of the "gutter rat". It was really like a mouse. The man in front of them was pressed in the mud and gently twisted his neck. They have seen how terrible Cortes is... But only "boots" know best that the real terrible place of this "Lord Loren" is far from what their former "boss" can compare. "This dry well has been for many years, and I also recently found that it can lead to the bottom." the shining boots told a little lie. He knew that under the dry well was the place where the "sewer rat" hid his money; Now that the "gutter rat" is dead, he should inherit this guy''s property and become the boss of the beggars. But how can this answer "we worked hard to find it for you" make the masters sound more satisfied, of course? But Loren didn''t care about this and nodded: "has anyone approached or appeared nearby recently?" "No, absolutely not!" boots firmly denied, "I''ve been watching here since Lord Charles sent someone to us. Even if I leave temporarily, I''ll find someone else to watch. Absolutely no one has ever come out or entered here!" The answer was watertight. It didn''t ask one more question, but also clarified that it was under Charles''s command to monitor here. At the same time, it was also very clear what it wanted to ask. It was perfect. "Very good, very good." the black haired wizard smiled and patted his dirty head: "boots, you are very smart, I believe you." As soon as the words fell, the beggars in the room showed their envy... They have seen and heard countless similar examples. Smart children are favored by a master and become apprentices or servants around the master. One day, they may inherit shops or big people dressed in brocade. Only a man with boots suddenly looked stiff, like falling into an ice cave! He knows the wizard too well... If he praises himself as smart, he''s definitely not just saying he''s "smart"! Yes, what did I do wrong? I still said the wrong thing. Is it difficult that master Charles is not with him, otherwise "Don''t worry, I''m just chatting." the black haired wizard rubbed his head again, got up and walked to the dry well under the gaze of his frightened boots. "Lord Loren!" Standing in place, the boots held back their fear, and their cautious expression seemed to be afraid of any offense: "then... Well, can we do things under your hands?" "Huh?" Lauren stopped, turned sideways and looked at the trembling boots and the beggars behind him. A group of children have been scared silly by boots, but boots understand that this may be their last chance to change their fate... If they don''t seize it, they will at most become the second "gutter mouse" in the future. After seeing another world, how can you hesitate in this rotten mud pit?! If you can be a servant, you can do anything you want to be your own! "The tone of the boots became anxious. The eyes were extremely urgent:" as long as what you do for us will be done, we will never ask a single sentence! " Loren''s eyes narrowed into a slit. "Anything?" "Yes!" "In that case... Do you remember how to get to the wizard tower in the city?" "Remember!" "Go to the wizard''s Association and find a man named Ramses freswalker." Loren said calmly, "tell him I asked you to go and let him see the arrangement... Do you understand?" "Got it!" boots nodded quickly, and the beggars around looked surprised... They could become an apprentice to the master wizard, which was something they didn''t dare to think about before! When the black haired wizard walked away, in the cheers of beggars, the boots still clenched their fists finally breathed a sigh of relief, sweating from head to foot. Finally... Don''t worry about being used up by the wizard master ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Why does Loren have to do such superfluous things?" From the dry well into the ground, I felt the uneven rock strata under my feet, and Asriel, with his head tilted, looked puzzled. "Superfluous things?" The black haired wizard walking in front snapped his fingers, and the white "firefly curse" barely lit up the surrounding road. "Those little beggars... You don''t need them at all?" the boy shrugged. "Wizard Association, United Chamber of Commerce... You have so many helpers, and you still need a group of them?" "But the wizard Association obeys me because of money, and the United Chamber of commerce can only be controlled through little Yod... Both businessmen and wizards are characterized by loose organization," Loren said in a deep voice "The most important thing is that I need a group of people who are absolutely loyal to me... Almost like the night watchman." "But dear Loren, you have Asriel!" the young man stared at the pure big eyes: "Compared with them, Asriel is absolutely confident to fight 100 with one... In all kinds of connotations and meanings." "..." the black haired wizard rolled his eyes. The road under our feet is getting more and more rugged and narrow; Judging from the terrain, it seems to be a sewer that has been abandoned or has not been completed at all. By the light of the "firefly curse", Loren could judge that there seemed to be a place similar to the "Hall" in front of him; But before arriving at the entrance, you have to pass through a section of potholes, rugged steep slopes and "cliffs", some of which can be seen to be artificially formed. Who would live in such a place? "Of course, people who once lived here... Although it is slow, the material world is not invariable." Asriel''s cheerful voice came again, with a smile on his mouth: "just like Asriel''s cellar in lottel... It was a temple many years ago." "You mean... It''s similar here?" "Who knows, the glory of the Holy Cross is immeasurable... The power of faith can tear the devil to pieces, and naturally can turn the magnificent temple into a broken wall." The boy shrugged again, snorted and glanced behind him: "here we are." With a meaningful look at the boy, the black haired wizard passed through the entrance of the suspected "gate". This is a colonnaded hall similar to the temple. The towering dome and rows of colonnaded columns on both sides can see the style similar to the nine pointed star wizard tower; It is hard to imagine that such a building would appear underground if it did not enter from the dry well and the surrounding humid water vapor. In other words, was it once part of the temple of Brunhild? At the end of the hall is a huge steel cage. It seems that it is really a place for holding that kind of large monster, but "It''s just that there seems to be no clue left." sighed, and the boy gently rubbed his fingertips: "although he can really feel some empty residue, such a weak force... It can''t be left by Brunhild." "Don''t be so sure." Loren glanced at him, raised his left hand and gently snapped his fingers. A transparent ripple centered on him spread around. High level spell... Spiritual horizon. This is a magic spell that transcends the senses and directly reflects everything around in consciousness - everything is clear at a glance, from the breeze passing by the ear to the ants at the feet. "Found it!" Chapter 604 This is a footprint, a common footprint, but it should never appear in this ancient relic. Loren, with wide eyes, half knelt on the muddy ground, with cold sweat dripping from his forehead. His expression had never been so shocked as at this moment. With the blessing of the "spiritual horizon", the original clues were as intuitive as a report in front of him. The trace is still very clear, indicating that the time when the other party appeared here is the latest; The heavy but uniform footprints are a sign of stability in the footwall. This person may have received a certain degree of training... Then the most critical one. The footprints prove that it should be a heavy winter boot. Why do you have a pair of heavy winter boots in Bain, which is like spring all the year round and approaching the midsummer?! Obviously, governor Byrne didn''t leave it. Loren found his footprints as soon as he came in... And a mutant monster was put here. Gaspar couldn''t let such a thing be known even if he was stupid. That is to say, before myself, even recently, has anyone else ever been here? Boots and beggars should not lie, let alone necessary, so this man entered this underground relic from other places Who could it be?! Why did he come here... Looking for the charge of governor Gaspar, or just a coincidence, or with the same purpose as himself? The dark haired wizard was full of questions. "Pa!" was another snap of fingers, and the transparent ripple expanded further. Loren trembled slightly and suddenly looked gloomy... More traces were exposed in front of him one after another. The scratches on the corner pillars are not ordinary weapons, but army halberds; Footprints and blood left by touch are obviously short-term obstacles before stepping into the ruins; Although the same footprints are messy and concentrated, there are not only one, but at least two or three people; There was no trace of passivity in the ruins, and the cage was still intact, which proved that the other party obviously didn''t find what he wanted, so he left in a hurry The contemplative Lorraine''s face was as heavy as water, only his pupils trembled constantly, and his nervous thinking made him have no time to care about him at all. No matter how absurd the result is, no matter how bizarre the reality is, when all the impossible situations are eliminated, that is the only truth. I don''t know why, when I think of this sentence, I always feel inexplicable irony Two... Or three... Foreigners from the north are doing things similar to themselves, searching everywhere for the traces of the blood cult and the relics of the evil god Brunhild, and found here first. That''s the only answer. For ordinary people in this era, evil gods have long been a myth in legends. Only the church and the top of the nine pointed star wizard tower really understand these... Even if ordinary people find this relic, the possibility of making money is much higher than looking for the so-called "truth" in legends. An enemy who absolutely doesn''t want to face now is emerging from Loren''s mind bit by bit. The rebellious bishop, the apostle of the "black cross" serliol... Francis. Could it be him? If it''s true, who''s with him... What''s the relationship between him and governor Gaspar?! The chill of fear chilled Lauren, and he suddenly realized that this was not the most troublesome. Red blood castle... It is even possible that the whole night watchmen of Bain have collectively defected and joined the blood church. In other words, the Empire probably knows nothing about the real situation of Bain, and neither the Turin family nor the governor Gaspar is stupid enough to report the truth to the Empire, which is tantamount to suicide. In addition to the proper planning of master corona, it was better to say that the extinction of the night watchman of eboden caused the vigilance of the heavenly palace; Brandon de sallion and the imperial Legion who arrived in time resolved all potential problems in time. What about this time? The rebellious night watchman, the ignorant Empire, the devious governor Gaspar, the secretly planned blood cult, 13 Knight lords... And the "foreigners" lurking in the dark and also pursuing the trace of evil gods. The expressionless black haired wizard suddenly remembered the man in red who met at the Plantagenet manor, pretending to be the night watchman of the tavern owner... His last struggle before his death made him feel familiar. Strange recovery ability, strong void reaction, almost convulsive mutation... Especially the last almost undead, crazy attitude Holy Blood potion... A by-product of Isaac Grantham''s research, almost destroyed the entire eboden alchemy. After Alto Bellini was killed by himself, few people really knew this thing... Of course, Loren himself was not stupid enough to give it to others, and the formula was burned clean. The only person who may master the Holy Blood potion is Francis... In other words, if it is really the Holy Blood potion, it is almost equivalent to confirming that he is in the red blood castle at the moment! If he is going to do the same here as last time, how can he be stopped?! "Brenhild..." "Huh?" Asriel tilted his head and looked at the whispering black haired wizard. "What is the existence of this evil god called ''brenhild''?" Loren narrowed his eyes and stared at Asriel''s every move: "I remember you said that you evil gods are very familiar with each other." "Well, indeed." the boy nodded, sighed and made a very emotional expression: "brenhild... In fact, Asriel prefers to call her ''Chino'' or ''Aileen''. Having so many titles is one of her characteristics." "How to describe it? This guy is actually a little like mazka." "Mazka?" Lauren frowned. "Er... It''s not what Lauren thought, it means the intelligence of this guy." Asriel reluctantly spread his hand: "rigid, stubborn, straight hearted and inflexible... Although there are wonderful flowers among evil gods, this guy with simple thinking is really a rare breed." "Act rashly and foolishly. They have no resistance to new things and all sweet things. They are very stubborn while jumping off their ideas. The only thing they are good at is to screw up everything..." "But... In terms of strength, she really deserves the title of ''goddess of war'', brenhild in full state... Seriously, you''d better pray not to fight her." The boy suddenly paused, his scarlet eyes flashed, and a meaningful smile appeared at the corners of his mouth: "Dear Loren, I know what you want to do; but as your best friend... Asriel advised you to give up this plan." "Oh?" Lauren pretended to be silly. "I haven''t said anything yet. How do you know?" "Because Asriel is Loren''s best friend..." the boy proudly raised his small nose, but soon his face became dignified again: "indeed... If we can reach an alliance with brenhild, it should be very helpful to Loren, but it''s impossible!" "No matter how rash, stupid and simple minded... She is also a real evil god. Can Loren really believe that an evil god can keep his promise and will never betray Loren... Eh?!" The voice stopped suddenly. Asriel, with a stiff expression, opened his mouth and looked at the increasingly subtle expression of the black haired wizard. "Go on, I''m still listening." Lauren smiled cunningly and deliberately dragged his voice for a long time: "can I really believe that an evil god can keep his promise and will never betray me?" This is the end of being trapped in a cocoon Looking at the boy who looked left and right, sweating and eager to speak, he cried quickly and scratched his head desperately. Although he knew that at least half of him was pretending, Loren couldn''t help being happy. Shrugging his shoulders, the proud dark haired wizard turned and left. "Lauren, where are you going?" "Do you need to ask?" Stopping, the dark haired wizard glanced at Asriel behind him: "Holy Blood potion, brenhild, Francis... Pick up the persimmon and pinch it soft first, Gaspar Wayne. It''s time to let him end the curtain!" Chapter 605 In the newly completed United Chamber of Commerce in red blood castle, Roger Yoder is sitting in a lavishly decorated banquet hall full of eboden style, enjoying the host''s hospitality without expression. Forty year old red blood wine, classic wine stewed beef, Western Saxophone style snacks, and even a delicious blue cod... Although slightly pickled, the cost of the journey from eboden to Bain alone is amazing. However, old Roger was not in the mood to eat at the moment. He clenched the armrests on both sides of the chair and looked warily at the petite and weak figure at the other end of the long table. "Lord Roger Yoder, please come and visit in person. It''s really an honor for our chamber of Commerce." Sitting in a chair with long silver hair, Ariel corona looked upright and said in a soft and childish voice, "I hope today''s party is in line with your appetite. I hope you can understand anything thoughtless." Old Roger, who heard this, frowned and looked more gloomy; Cold eyes swept around the banquet hall, as if a pair of eyes were peeping at themselves from a corner. "What are you looking for? You can ask if you need..." "Don''t say such polite things to me, Miss Ariel of the corona family!" the frosty old Roger coldly interrupted the girl''s words and looked at her impolitely: "You and I know the reason for today''s meeting, so don''t continue nonsense!" "Why?" "Don''t challenge my patience, especially today!" looking at the confused girl, old Roger gradually exerted his hands holding the armrest of the chair, and his tight fingertips began to turn white. Of course, he knows the purpose of the other party''s sudden banquet - the United Chamber of Commerce, which has won several trade points in the north of Bain, needs time to digest the new territory and establish a stable business route, and at the same time, he should be prepared to face the counter attack of Yoder chamber of Commerce; However, it doesn''t matter, because the weakened yode chamber of commerce also needs time to recover and fine tune, so it''s not impossible to make a temporary reconciliation... But it doesn''t mean that he can accept a puppet obviously thrown by the other party as his equal negotiation object! "I have no intention of humiliating you, Miss Ariel, but I also know that you are not the real person in charge of the United Chamber of Commerce... So save time for both of us..." Old Roger spoke with a gloomy face: "the last time... Don''t challenge my patience!" A long silence. The girl sitting opposite gently put down the tableware in her hand, and the last emotion in the corner of her mouth disappeared without a trace and changed back to the original simple indifference. Old Roger glanced warily behind him. He knows very well that this is the base camp of the other party, and it is a taboo to personally commit risks; If the other party is really ready to tear his face and do it himself, then "I''m still wondering why the restaurant of the chamber of commerce is so busy today. It turns out that there are guests." Old Roger was stunned by the sudden sound, stared in shock, and suddenly looked up at the door behind the girl! How, how... Did you hear wrong?! "Really, Miss Ariel is really cute and naughty - since there are guests, why don''t you inform me?" The footsteps knocked on the floor tiles in the corridor behind the door and sent out a clear echo. The clearer and clearer voice of words made old Roger''s expression more and more stunned and more unbelievable. No, impossible, impossible! He, he is not already "However, I think it doesn''t matter. After all, everyone is so familiar that a slight neglect won''t seem too rude..." "Pa --!" At the moment when the door opened, old Roger suddenly got up, looked at the gentle "familiar figure" who came in from behind the door, put his hands on his back, smiled and bowed to himself: "Father, I''m back." Marto Yod... The one who failed in the imperial capital and should have died in the gem River... His own son?! It''s him?! "Your expression... Seems a little suspicious?" little Yod smiled gently and stroked his chest with his right hand: "Yes, it''s me, the eldest son you threw away as an abandoned son." "You, why did you..." "Why are you here?" little Joad smiled more and more. "Oh, it seems that you still don''t want to accept the reality... Yes, I''m the real person in charge of the United Chamber of Commerce you''ve always wanted to see." "I am the ''culprit'' who personally defeated the North Branch of Yoder chamber of Commerce in Bain and forced them to go bankrupt and transfer. I am also the behind the scenes... I personally persuaded the corona family to go south immediately, seize the chassis and wait for the opportunity while the strength of Yoder chamber of Commerce decreased..." Old Roger suddenly got up. His shocked face was now ferocious and twisted. He strode to the smiling little Joad, and then grabbed the collar to lift him up in the air. "Why --?!!!" Shouted the angry old Roger, with his eyes fixed on Ariel corona sitting aside: "What''s going on?!" Looking at him silently, the girl said nothing, and her contemptuous eyes were like looking at a beast approaching a dead end. The frightened little yodes had no intention of resisting, and a sneer hung from the corners of her mouth. "Answer me --?!" Old Roger was still screaming... Ferocious and desperate, and the spitting stars splashed everywhere: "do you hear, Ariel corona?!" "You still don''t seem to accept the reality. I''ll say it again. Miss Ariel is just a guest of red blood castle. I am..." A dark shadow flashed, and little Joad''s voice stopped suddenly. Old Roger hit the bridge of his nose directly with a backhand punch. The unsuspecting little Yod almost completely took the punch. The crisp sound of bone cracking and splashing blood foam sprayed out from the corners of his mouth, dyeing old Roger''s collar red. "Who allowed you to interrupt, huh? Talk, who allowed you to interrupt?!" Old Roger, who shouted loudly, threw little Joad directly to the corner. Little Joad, who had not yet stood firm, was then kicked again and collapsed to the ground with a miserable howl. From beginning to end, Ariel sat quietly watching, just like enjoying a wonderful play. Old Roger was like a mad beast. His shock and anger made him feel very cruel at the moment; With a burning murderous intent, he stared at little Joad''s face. "Bang --!" The door of the banquet hall was knocked open. With the sound of impact, more than a dozen heavily armed figures rushed in, and an iron jungle surrounded old Roger. "Stop it!!!!!" Little Yod, who collapsed to the ground, suddenly roared and stopped the chamber of Commerce guards who almost rushed to break old Roger''s body. The voice fell, and little Joad, who fell to the ground, got up trembling; Old Roger stared at the bloody face and wanted to tear it to pieces. "Don''t get me wrong, father... No one threatened me. I volunteered everything." Little Joad''s voice was low, but his expression was cold on his back: "Do you really think I will return to Byrne obediently, be relieved of the status of heir by you, and be kept as an animal for the rest of my life... I''m sorry, you don''t know your son very well." "In any way, no matter what identity, I will take back what should belong to me. If you want to call me a traitor, just cheer, I don''t care; because I know the real situation of yode chamber of Commerce clearly, and I know too well how to defeat this seemingly powerful fat pig!" "A month... Before the Midsummer Festival, I will tear you apart, and then annex them all within a year - the United Chamber of Commerce will become the new Bain ruler, and I am its master!" Old Roger trembled and tried his best to resist his violent and irrational impulse. Little Joad with a bloody face shrugged his shoulders and took care of his messy clothes; "What are you doing there? Sir Roger Yoder is very tired. Don''t get out of the way quickly. Thank you for coming?" Then, ignoring the eyes that could tear himself to pieces, little Yod smiled and stretched out his right hand to old Roger: "Lord Roger Yoder, take your time!" Chapter 606 The lost old Roger has left, and the banquet hall, which was still in danger a moment ago, has regained its original tranquility. Stopped the servant who wanted to come up and help himself. Little Joad, covering his wound, sat down next to Ariel and poured himself a glass of red blood wine. The bright red wine mixed with the blood at the corners of the mouth flows into the throat with a little burning pain, and the hot temperature overflows in the body. Wine into the throat, it seems that even the wound gradually began to numb. "Is that all right?" The girl''s tender voice sounded, but the indifferent expression made the inquiry words more interrogative. "Well, that''s enough." Take a sip of the wine in the glass, and the corners of little Yoder''s mouth are mixed with the red of wine stain or blood stain: "Roger Joad, my father... He has never been a brave man. Being cautious and vigilant all the time is his greatest characteristic - he knows that I know all the details of the chamber of Commerce and will never turn a blind eye." "In this case, he has no other way to go except to let go and bow down to admit defeat... As long as he can seize the opportunity and defeat him at one time, he can win a whole year of development time for the United Chamber of Commerce!" "By then... The initiative and half of Byrne''s trade will be ours." waving the wine in the glass, little Joad looked at the girl beside him curiously, and the corners of his eyes narrowed into a slit: "I was a little surprised when you agreed to this plan... After all, doing so is tantamount to ignoring eboden and handing over the initiative and leadership to Loren, which is completely hurting the interests of the corona family." "Do you really don''t care?" "Well... Because then Loren can benefit, right?" Ariel''s face was completely taken for granted, and her scarlet eyes glittered. "Of course." Put down the glass, little Joad''s eyes were still watching the girl''s expression, and a meaningful smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. The next second, a cold touch came from his neck. When he opened his eyes again, Ariel was covered with ice! Little Joad, who was stiff all over, widened his eyes, held his breath and said nothing. He could feel... The tip of the blade that had been pressed against his throat, and the icy killing intention in the girl''s eyes. "Marto Yod, you''d better not deceive me... Because when you have this intention, I can spy on your mind, okay?" The soft and tender voice is more thrilling and numbing than the poisonous snake''s spitting. Struggling little Joad was terrified, and the pain of suffocation made him blush. At this moment, he had no plans to doubt, because the murderous and oppressive feeling revealed by Ariel in front of him definitely did not belong to a petite, thirteen or fourteen year old girl. No... It''s from a higher level, the natural pressure of the superior to the lower! "If I notice that you have betrayed or used Loren secretly, if you have any improper behavior and play with two-sided means... I will never kill you and let you die without pain..." Rounuo''s little hand had unquestionable power. The frightened little yode was mentioned in front of the girl like a puppet, and the wine cup he met fell to the ground. "I will... Eat you!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ As little yode said, Roger yodeson is cautious. In order to maintain the existence and status of yode chamber of Commerce, he can do everything. The mere anger is not enough to turn him into an irrational madman, but to make this vigilant "mouse" more cunning. After weighing the pros and cons, he was ready to make a temporary compromise with Gaspar. In the final analysis, the previous contradiction is just the intention of each other, and the two sides still have a Cooperative Alliance... As long as they lower their heads and take soft clothes for the time being, Gaspar won''t really treat themselves for the sake of the value of the chamber of Commerce. But once "surrendering" to the United Chamber of Commerce, it means that the yode chamber of Commerce will lose the trade node of the Bayern center, red blood castle, and half the wealth of the South will give way! After finishing his mood a little, old Roger came to governor Byrne''s house and cried in front of Gaspar without even waiting for the next day. Of course, even if you admit advice, you should have some backbone, otherwise you will be arbitrarily slaughtered by the other party as a fat sheep - even if it is a matter of life and death, you must say that you think of the other party. Only in this way can we build trust and cooperation between the two sides. Sitting in front of Gaspar, old Roger, who was sobbing, said something heartfelt with emotion and reason, but did not waver the expressionless governor Byrne. At first, old Roger could tolerate it, but the other party was so lazy that he didn''t seem to take care of himself, which made him more and more unbearable. "Pa --!" slapped on the table and woke the other party: "Lord Gaspar, do you understand what I said?" "What are you talking about?" Gaspar put down his glass and asked expressionless. Old Roger''s green muscles were exposed, and he resisted the impulse to rush up and roar: "it''s about the United Chamber of Commerce and the Turin family. Once the United Chamber of commerce takes root in the red blood castle, we''ll be over!" "They must be banned immediately and driven out of here completely - it''s trivial to use your power as governor Bain!" "But afterwards..." "After the investigation, after the treatment, or take into account the present!" "Very good." Gaspar looked at him coldly and handed a parchment scroll: "sign this, and I will expel the United Chamber of Commerce from the red blood Castle immediately." After taking the scroll, old Roger stared at it. "The agreement on the transfer of the ownership of the chamber of Commerce, I want three tenths of all industries and revenues under the name of yode chamber of Commerce..." Gaspar finally showed his greedy face and smiled ferociously: "What, promise or not?" "What?!" old Luo Jie was stunned: "you, are you going to..." "Don''t get me wrong, I just want to swallow you up completely... Old Roger, you don''t think I really don''t know why you''re here?" Gently stroking the exquisite sterling silver wine cup, Gaspar licked the wine stains on the corners of his mouth: "once the United Chamber of Commerce has a firm foothold in red blood castle, the first person to collapse is your yode chamber of Commerce; losing this'' capital ''as the center will be a disaster to you and your Chamber of Commerce!" "So... Now you beg me, not I beg you; you have no choice but to live a miserable life!" "Gaspar, we are partners and allies with in laws. You can''t..." Before the stunned old Roger finished his words, he was directly put on his shoulder by the violent governor Byrne! "When I spoke, who allowed you to speak to a cheap civilian?" Gaspar, who had been resentful for a long time, stared at him coldly, and the sword in his hand was a little harder: "League, are you kidding... You don''t have a title or a title. The bitch who sold grapes in your ancestors said it was my league, and you deserve it?! give you a little face, and really think you are qualified to be on an equal footing with me? I''ve tolerated you for so many years, and you''re not only unwilling to show gratitude, but also presumptuous to this extent?!" "I gave you a chance, but it seems that you didn''t repent enough... At the end of the mountain, you still want to take the opportunity to turn me into a puppet in your hand and bite me, don''t you?!" "I tell you, sign this if you want to live, or I''ll throw you directly to the Turin family - I''ll evaporate you and all the guys related to the yode family and yode chamber of Commerce, leaving you all dead without a place to bury! Governor Byrne''s house... There''s no shortage of such a dog!" When he released the blade, the frightened old Luojie collapsed to the ground like a rag bag, with empty eyes. Shame, despair... Climbed up his back like the cold of winter. The corona family, governor Gaspar... No matter which side gives the "way out", it is just a poison to quench thirst. Will the Joad chamber of Commerce perish in its own hands? no There are still ways, there is still the last way to go... And there is enough capital to fight to the death in red blood castle and the United Chamber of Commerce! The Joad chamber of Commerce will never perish! Chapter 607 "No way, I will never agree to such a thing!" In the courtyard of the red blood Castle palace, Charlotte, who had just heard half of it, immediately interrupted the black haired wizard who was ready to continue. Her domineering eyes could kill people. Tired to the extreme, Loren rolled his eyes, and the tit for tat made the atmosphere in the courtyard tense; The worried little wizard kept swinging between them and didn''t know how to persuade them to reconcile. Ariel corona, holding a wine glass, didn''t seem to notice the quarrel and all his attention was on the wine in the glass. For the "lovely" Ariel, it''s too complicated to debate and stand by. The only way she can support Loren may be to destroy the body of his enemy. "As I said, there is no way... To solve the problem of governor Gaspar, we must first defeat the yode chamber of Commerce, and then..." the patient Loren cleared his throat and was ready to slowly explain his purpose to the countess and the reason why he had to do so. "No, no!" Charlotte stood proudly with a stubborn expression that didn''t care about anything: "in short, either you give up or just kill me - as long as I''m still the count of red blood castle, I''ll never allow this to happen!" The countess''s stubbornness made the black haired wizard sigh a long sigh and turn back powerlessly. The grey pupil boy who should have stood up to support himself at this time was now tit for tat with Asriel blinking innocent big eyes. She looked like she could draw a sword at any time and had no time to talk to herself. Only Charles took advantage of the gap to pour Charlotte wine and handed the black haired wizard an equally helpless wry smile. Loren suddenly felt a headache. He didn''t know about it until he came back from the ruins - in order to keep the United Chamber of Commerce and seize the control of the red blood Castle trade, little Joad finally decided to give it a go. He deliberately sent out a signal of reconciliation, tricked his father, old Roger, into the United Chamber of Commerce, and then came forward in person. While completely angering the other party, he also made the other party feel a great threat... No one knows his chamber of Commerce better than little yode. Once the United Chamber of Commerce has a firm foothold, it''s easy to destroy him! There are only two ways in front of Roger Yoder... Either swear allegiance to governor Gaspar completely, or fight to the death to drive the United Chamber of Commerce out of red blood castle and even Bain; With little Joad''s understanding of his father, there would be no third possibility except these two. No matter how much he belittles, satirizes and satirizes his father, little Joad must admit that he does have unimaginable business mind and survival wisdom - even the free nobles of eboden did not do such a crazy thing as trying to use trade routes to control a principality. It is precisely because of old Roger and little yode that he saw another possibility in this world. Another possibility that one ruler can control the life and death of thousands of people without title, descent and even territory! If the chamber of Commerce, the economic system and the precedent of eboden people are more beautiful than before, what really makes little Joad sigh is his father''s survival wisdom. Even if he became the leader of the chamber of commerce with a fortune of hundreds of millions, old Roger still obeyed the nobles and did his best to flatter them. At the same time, he tried his best to pull out the last copper plate from their hands and turn it into the gold bond of Yoder chamber of Commerce... Before winning the mining right of Bain, the earliest capital of Yoder chamber of Commerce was the "savings" of these Lords. Old Roger, who can do anything to keep the Yod chamber of Commerce alive, was once the idol of little Yod... Ironically, he must now drag the idol down from the altar and smash it. As he expected, Gaspar betrayed old Roger... Just five days later, the spy lurking in the red blood Castle came the news that the caravan of yode chamber of Commerce had entered the count''s territory. Here comes the chance. There is no doubt that this caravan is the last card and capital of old Roger... As long as the caravan is raided and completely destroyed, yode chamber of Commerce will no longer have the possibility of turnover before the Midsummer Festival, and even old Roger''s own position will be in danger! Old Roger was not a brave man. He was good at steering in the wind; As long as the Yoder chamber of commerce faces collapse, he will never fight to the end. At that time, Gaspar will be an empty title "governor Bain", which can no longer pose a threat to the Turin family. But the premise of this plan is that it must be in the territory of red blood castle... Of course, Charlotte completely "blew up" after hearing this reply. The previous Nilton and Cortes can also be understood as necessary actions to defeat the enemy; Moreover, these people were scum of the red blood castle, and they were still within her tolerance - but the raid on the yode family caravan was an out and out atrocity by all means. Charlotte Turin... She can''t do anything to shame her ancestors. It happens on the land of red blood castle. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The discussion in the courtyard finally broke up unhappily. Charlotte, who was stubborn to the end, failed to agree in the end - "the arrogant" Countess still refused to give up her position. "Red blood castle... Only red blood castle can''t. the glory of the Turin family for thousands of years can''t be tarnished, otherwise... I''d rather return the title to the empire than let the Turin family lose their last dignity in my generation!" "It''s not a matter of interests and positions, it''s a principle. Even if I''m crazy, Loren Turin... Only this kind of thing, the Turin family must not be reduced to the same level as those despicable people..." At this stage, even the little wizard can hear the meaning of begging from Charlotte''s "arrogant" words, which is almost saying "I can promise you anything except this". Pride does not mean rudeness. Charlotte knows that if it were not for this self righteous black haired wizard, the Turin family would not be able to alliance with the corona family, let alone regain its current position under the pressure of governor Gaspar. If only to protect the Turin family as an ally, he didn''t have to do so much... He is really treating himself as a member of the Turin family. But now he really needs only this... The black haired wizard shook his head with a bitter smile and sighed tired and helpless. If the fascists really get ahead, it means that there is not much time to delay... Even if they immediately write to the imperial capital and report the truth to the sky palace, I''m afraid most people except Brandon will think they are crazy? "Is there really only such a way?" The gentle red blood Castle housekeeper came forward and asked anxiously. The dark haired wizard said nothing, but shook his head solemnly. If he has plenty of time, of course, he doesn''t want to do so. The consequences of losing his reputation are also very serious, and even become a handle for some people to use... But at present, there is not much choice. "I see..." Charles sighed with relief and said slowly, "I''ll try my best to persuade her on the count''s side. You just have to do what you think is right." "Oh?" Loren raised his eyebrows in surprise: "I thought you would stand on Charlotte''s side. How..." "It''s the count." Charles deliberately stressed, and the next second he reluctantly closed his mouth: "of course, I will always support the count, but everything must be based on protecting her safety and status. Dignity and credibility... Sometimes it''s just meaningless luxury." "It would be better to say this now - always try to get rid of the relationship between this matter and the count. It''s best to happen without her knowing. It''s just the opinions of the people around her." the housekeeper smiled and humbly lowered his head: "If you want to take responsibility, let me shoulder it alone." The dark haired wizard did not speak, but nodded slightly to show his respect. "By the way, although there is no progress on the information about the blood cult, I still don''t know where their real stronghold is, but... I care about one information." Charles frowned slightly and looked very complicated: "the child called boots you brought back... He told me that he once saw two strangers from the north in the tavern in the lower city, and seemed to be looking for the remains of Brunhild..." Chapter 608 Under the stars at midnight, a strange caravan stopped their steps in a wilderness on the road to red blood castle, and set up a silent camp to spend the moonless night. Although Byrne in the south is already one of the richest territories of the Empire, there are still a large number of thieves and monsters mutating in the wilderness and dense forest. It is almost suicide to travel at night; Even in the most prosperous red blood castle, not every section of the road has large and small hotels for pedestrians to rest and stay, and occasionally they can only sleep in the wilderness. It''s just... There are too many of them. Around the brightly lit camp, fully armed and silent wandering knights can be seen everywhere. The loose but very orderly formation is enough to prove that each of them is an elite. In the wilderness outside the camp, there are also pairs of eyes lurking in the dark as scouts to ensure that the camp can detect accidents around. Of course, such a heavily guarded guard could not be an ordinary mercenary, but was hired by the yode chamber of commerce at a high price. It was the famous wandering knights in the south of the Empire - Silver blood. In Byrne, he became a wandering knight who ran around in the wilderness and traveled far to various countries and even overseas. He was the first choice for many second sons and concubines who did not need to inherit their family property... They often stayed away from their hometown, looked for the world not marked on the map, and earned meager "blood money" with their sword. When a wandering Knight travels abroad for four or five years, he often becomes the object of solicitation by Lord Bain - especially the organized knight regiment, which often becomes the main force of the Legion under the knight lords during the war. "... so how did you get hired by the Joad chamber of Commerce?" By the campfire, Sheryl leitlanch, the leader of silver blood, looked at the dusty, soup bowl like a curious baby, blinking and pulling around, and the teenager who claimed that "my name is Asriel, Asriel from lottel" sighed tired. "This is the tenth problem. I knew you were a little talker. I wouldn''t save you when I passed that forest." The owner of the voice is a tall and indifferent female knight. Her upright and soft facial features can also see the traces of weather beaten. A huge two handed sword is always carried on her right shoulder. "Well... That''s true. A lonely, innocent and lovely boy like me will come to no good end in that kind of forest?" Asriel shrugged and his scarlet eyes glittered with cunning luster: "But who let the big sister of Gao Leng''s sherrell have a kind heart... Since you saved me, I have to let me know who the benefactor is, otherwise who should poor asrell recruit to repay her kindness in the future?" "You''d better consider how to return to your hometown lottel first..." Shirrell glanced at the boy he had saved in the forest before and sighed gently... Although he looked a little dusty, both his expression and posture, as well as his obviously expensive little dress, were enough to prove that the other party was indeed an aristocrat. Although it is not the time to save people because of the particularity of this task, shirrell hesitated and decided to take the boy with him... Of course, it is not because of his identity, but he can''t turn a blind eye to a child living in the wilderness. Although this talkative and familiar teenager has been unwilling to say why he appeared alone in Bain, shirrell is not completely unable to understand... The smarter the child is, the stronger the inner guard is, and coercion will only backfire. So the female leader sighed: "because the price offered by yode chamber of commerce is high enough, the salary of a task can let us not worry about expenses for half a year - this money ''silver blood'' is very important." "Really... If they are willing to charge such a high price, the goods escorted must be very valuable?" "That''s not the question we should ask, ''silver blood'' is only responsible for the task, and the rest don''t ask... This is professional ethics." "Alas... I didn''t expect to be a big sister who is good at officialdom. It''s so boring." "You have too many problems, little chatter." "After making a fortune in my hometown, where is the big sister going?" "... how did you jump from the last question to this one?" The female leader sitting beside the campfire chatted with the boy without a word. Her eyes never left the dark wilderness outside the camp. The quiet midnight seemed to be within reach of the stars in the dome. The caravan will arrive at red blood castle before noon tomorrow, so tonight... Someone will raid the caravan tonight. However, it is a tradition of "silver blood" to ask employers, but it does not mean that they are rigid fools - just a caravan, and the yode chamber of commerce is willing to hire them to escort at a high price, which proves that they believe that they will be robbed! But two days have passed, today is the third day, and it is midnight... There is still no sign of shirrell''s "long-awaited" enemy. Is it really just that I worry too much... The female leader frowned slightly and subconsciously clenched the handle of the big sword behind her. There was only silence in the dark wilderness outside the camp. "Is big sister waiting for someone?" Asriel, with an innocent face, blinked again and asked. "Well, guess," shirrell said casually. "Well, isn''t it the man that a big sister likes... Or the man who likes a big sister?" "Oh, are you jealous?" "Maybe I''ll be a little longer." Asriel shrugged and looked indifferent. "But now... I''m not ''fair competition'' with them." "Who told you it must be a man?" "Er... In our time, that kind of thing doesn''t seem to be recognized by the secular world?" "Little chatter, shut up." Frowning, the female leader''s expression flashed a trace of consternation and vaguely perceived something. Yes, it''s too quiet... It shouldn''t have been so quiet. In the woods around the camp, the Knights'' attendants are everywhere. They are the most elite scouts and light infantry, and they are also the eyes of the knights in the dark. According to the agreed arrangement, someone will report the situation nearby to him after a period of time, but there is still no movement up to now. Are you too nervous and sensitive? Shirrell shook his head... No, it''s not too sensitive at this time. Safety comes first - he not only carries the task, but also the life and death of nearly 200 people in the Knights. It''s always a taboo to relax his vigilance. "Robin!" The woman knight who made up her mind called her deputy, a pale alemans knight with two short swords on his back but always vigilant, and a short bow for close use on his waist. "Boss?" Robin, with a serious expression, went to the campfire and said nothing more - just doing without asking, which is the main reason why sherrell made him his deputy. "Go to the nearby secret outpost to ensure their safety." the female Knight''s expression was dignified: "today is the last night, cheer up!" The vigilant Deputy nodded and turned away without saying a word; Just before leaving, he dropped a word "be careful yourself" and disappeared into the night outside the camp. "This Mr. Robin... Seems to have a good feeling for the big sister." Asriel, who was always sitting and watching, said abruptly until the man left for a long time, with an indescribable smile on his mouth: "is it the person that big sister likes... Or the person who likes big sister?" "Shut up." By the campfire, the female knight with a big sword on her back turned a little red, and the more the boy smiled. "Robin... He joined us only when he was on a mission in elmond. Although he is not tall, he has unparalleled swordsmanship and is also the best scout of the Knights." "Hmm..." Asriel blinked, vaguely remembering another guy who was also from elmond: "it seems that the big sister really cares about him." "If you don''t want to be beaten, shut up and talk." the female Knight blushed even more. "It''s just a suggestion..." the smiling teenager suddenly interrupted: "if the big sister really cares about him, it''s best to let him come back quickly." "Well, what did you say..." As soon as the voice fell, with a sudden loud noise, the golden red fire rose in the woods! Chapter 609 "The fifteenth." With the sudden sound in his ear, the attendant in ambush in the dense forest suddenly stared, and the right hand of the dagger was suddenly broken before it was raised, and the scream was blocked in his throat by the right hand stretched out behind him. The next second, the cold sleeve sword stabbed out from under the right wrist and ran through the attendant''s throat from the side; After struggling for a while, the hot body gradually began to become cold. Gently put down each other''s bones, and the black haired wizard lurked into the shadow of midnight again. Of course, Loren will not be invisible, let alone let dozens of secret outposts ignore their whereabouts - such an "anti sky" curse, if not even the night watchman who is most proficient in latent assassination, other underground organizations will be even more impossible. If he is indoors, he can also try to trap these people by using the characteristics of "silent dream", but this is a wild place. Without opening the valve, such a large range of high-order magic spells are enough to burst his brain, and he will certainly be found The secret outposts ambushed nearby are obviously very excellent and elite. They cooperate perfectly with each other in terms of distance and position. There are almost no dead corners. They move their whole body But they are still ordinary people... Or they have long been used to the enemy is ordinary people similar to themselves, and have never learned the skills of fighting monsters. Their proud experience, know-how and skills have become useless or even cumbersome in this battle, which is the dead corner of their way of thinking; Dark haired wizards can draw their attention away in the simplest and real way, and then pull out the secret whistles in the dense forest one by one. With the enhancement of "beyond perception", the limitation of night and shelter on Loren''s field of vision was minimized; The "spiritual horizon" keeps their every move under the surveillance of black haired wizards. From the very beginning, this was not an equal fight, but a unilateral "hunting". "Deliberately" broke a branch on his side and ambushed the secret whistle opposite. Sure enough, he was fooled and moved alertly to his position; Loren took this opportunity to avoid the other party''s line of sight, and moved with the other party on both sides of a pine tree at the same time, blocking the dead corner of the other party''s line of sight to avoid. Before finding the source of the sound, the attendant was stabbed through his cervical spine, and then his neck was broken by the black haired wizard''s backhand. "The sixteenth." The unsupported head tilted to one side, and the crisp sound of neck bone fracture obviously alarmed the surrounding secret whistle; In the field of vision, the black haired wizard can "see" that two figures are slowly approaching in their own direction. They can''t see themselves. They just predict the position of the sound with skilled experience and form a bag with tacit cooperation... Instead of ordinary assassins, what happens in the next two minutes is that their whereabouts are exposed, and then they are surrounded by ambush outposts. But it''s a pity that this is not a fair fight... At the time of their bag, Loren has avoided their search direction and has not forgotten to hide the body. While the two secret outposts moved, it meant that the original complete supervisor network appeared a blind area again... The black haired wizard expanded the search scope again, and another guy who had just replaced the two entered his field of vision. It can also be seen from this that these people have enough tacit understanding. In case of changes, the remaining people are not left in place or panic, but can adapt to changes... But the fewer people, the more loopholes and blind spots, which is impossible to change. "Huh?" At the moment when the black haired wizard was ready to start, a very abrupt figure was coming from the direction of the camp. Looking around, it was obvious that he was looking for something. Did you notice it so soon, or did the Asriel guy deliberately expose it? Loren''s unexpected expression flashed on his face and shrugged... After all, it was hired by the yode chamber of commerce at a high price. It''s expected to be able to have this level and vigilance. But that''s just what I said. Judging from the performance of the group, I''m afraid they also have some kind of mutual communication code for communication... It''s not surprising that they killed three-quarters of the secret whistle at one go. This is not a latent game. The other party is also a living person... Three quarters of the people around him suddenly disappear and can be as unconscious as a blind man. Looking at his expression, it was obvious that he had found something... The black haired wizard hesitated, put away the sleeve sword of his right hand, and showed a cunning smile at the corners of his mouth. With the blessing of "beyond perception" and "high-level magic spell", even if there are 100 secret outposts in the forest, Loren can kill all of them quietly... Unless they go together, they can''t pose a threat at all. So it''s almost time for this "warm-up" campaign to end. By the way, we have to make some trouble for some annoying person. Thinking like this, Loren pulled out the "bright silver" from behind, slowly got up and met the approaching figure ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ What''s going on?! What happened at present made Robin shocking and even unbelievable. I should have stepped into the monitoring range of the secret outposts long ago, but why has there been no movement so far, and I haven''t noticed any secret signal, walking through the dark forest like no one''s land. But it was impossible... At least 20 secret outposts, large and small, were ambushed in the forest outside the camp. Normally, they should be found as soon as they entered. It can''t be completely silent like now. Even if there is an accident, at least one or two people should be able to detect it in time and send signals to the camp at the same time. It is impossible to annihilate the whole army without a sound... Robin himself is responsible for the secret sentry in the silver blood knights. He knows all this. How did this happen? What happened? The stunned Knight of ellemans pulled out his double swords, looked around and searched vigilantly; In the dark shadow, there seemed to be a monster invisible to him. The pace slowed down, and the green tendons of the Knights gripping their swords were exposed. No, this is not the time to be brave... I have to go back and warn sherrell immediately that the enemy has come and prepare for defense, otherwise The knight named Robin was stunned. He raised his head. A young man with black hair and black eyes appeared in front of him. He was smiling at himself. His face seemed to be stained with something. "Well... Good evening." At the moment when the young man waved with "enthusiasm", the dark clouds scattered overhead, and the dim stars barely lit up the woods, so that Robin could see his face. It''s not "contaminated" with something... It''s blood. The light and shadow swept over, and Robin, who hung his head tremblingly, widened his eyes in amazement. A knight''s attendant was lying in the grass at his feet, his neck twisted into a strange angle. what?! In Robin''s surprise, the dark figure rushed from the quiet woods, and the black haired wizard launched a raid from the top, left and right. The knight of El mans breathed a sigh of relief. He knows these attendants better than anyone. Although he may not be better than those experienced knights on the front battlefield, if it is a raid and assassination, small-scale combat is the top elite... At the same time, there is no suspense about this battle. But why... Can that young man laugh? Smile, open your arms, a short dagger in your left and right hands. No matter how powerful it is, it is impossible to fight back in three directions at the same time "May the void... Be with you." The dazzling light of the sword flashed past, and the left and right attendants were instantly cut off before they were aware of it; The black haired wizard who calculated the good time suddenly turned sideways, parried the stabbing blade with his left hand, and held the "bright silver" extended behind with his right hand, which seemed to have been waiting for a long time, steadily running through the heart of the attendant. "Nineteenth." The sword flashed, Lauren''s smile remained, and there were three more bodies beside him. Just in front of the knight hesitated for a few seconds, the black haired wizard stretched out his left hand straight, pinched his thumb and put his middle finger down; The angry Knight raised his double swords and rushed to Loren in an instant. He has no time to think too much now. If he lets this strange guy lurk in the camp, the consequences will be unimaginable! Then he heard a snap of his fingers. That was the last sound he heard. Chapter 610 "Miss Ayn Rand, what can I do for you?" In the silent midnight, sitting in front of the bed, Ariel held a wine glass and looked up at the little wizard who came into her room. There was another full wine glass on the table. It''s like you''ve been waiting for a long time. "Loren... Loren, where has he been?" The little wizard didn''t care about each other''s address and the proud smile around her mouth. At a loss, she flashed a trace of worry in her eyes and subconsciously clenched her hands into fists. After learning from Lucian that Loren and the boy named Asriel were missing at the same time, she had a bad hunch, and instinctively felt that the girl in front of her must know the answer, so she ran over without saying a word and didn''t even call. "Are you asking me, or do you already know the answer?" Ariel smiled and opened her mouth with an undisguised cunning and playful crooked head. "So... He really attacked the caravan..." Thinking of the words that the other party deliberately avoided when he asked Charles, the little wizard looked a little pale, frowned and speechless: "he, Loren... How can he..." "Well, what''s wrong?" Ariel asked with a smile, "do you have anything to blame for such a man who is worthy of trust, protecting the safety and power of the Turin family at the cost of life and personal honor and disgrace?" "But Charlotte, she..." "Charlotte Turin needs to understand that her will can never be above Loren." Smiling, she went to the shocked little wizard. The petite Ariel, with her bare feet, gently lay on ayin''s shoulder, and the quiet voice touched the pink earlobe: "Dear Ayn, don''t you understand... This woman, she is your real threat and enemy!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Boom --!!" When the golden red fire and loud noise came from the forest from afar, the whole camp looked frightened. The caravan servants who woke up from their dreams covered their mouths one by one with panic. The bright camp was full of noise, panic, running and collision, and bustling voices. "Quiet --!" The roar of the female Knight suddenly rang out and echoed over the camp! With a sudden change of complexion, shirrell leitlanch pulled out his hands behind his back, raised his sword above his head, and burst out again: "Silver blood! Array, guard --!" The moment is a dead silence. The next second, the wandering Knights of silver blood got up one after another, pulled out their weapons and were on full alert. They tacitly surrounded the camp according to their respective configurations and filled the crossbows and arrows with bonfire. Just two orders that were too simple to be simpler. In just two or three minutes, the whole camp was ready and the atmosphere was solemn. Even the flustered servants of the chamber of commerce took out their weapons and organized behind the wandering knights. Although these people are only servants of the chamber of Commerce, the caravans running around are more or less equipped with weapons for self-defense, especially bows, arrows and crossbows. Close combat may not be realistic, but it can turn any gangster and beast who dare to approach into a hedgehog. Looking at the gradually dispersed fire in the forest in the distance, the female Knight''s face was as heavy as water. How could Robin of ellemans, the knight who never smiles but has a delicate mind and superior strength, be in such a place "Hey... It''s really a group of excellent wandering knights." The boy beside the campfire looked exaggerated and "exclaimed", but he sighed again: "but look at the location of the fire, I''m afraid the bones of the big brother Robin have been blown up? It''s a pity. He''s still a good man..." "Dang --!" A man''s high sword fell face to face and fell into the soil less than ten centimeters in front of Asriel; The cut ends of his hair drifted away in the wind, and the corners of his mouth still hung a naive smile. "How much do you know?" Shirrell looked ferocious and gnashing her teeth made her beautiful face slightly distorted. "Is the big sister asking me?" Asriel tilted his head and blinked innocent eyes: "it''s strange... Why ask Asriel about what he knew tomorrow?" A dull, endless sentence, but let the female Knight''s eyes flash a trace of amazement. He found out... No, did he know from the beginning?! "I ran into a lost boy in the deserted forest. All the coincidences in the world are just caused by my ignorance. Of course, the eldest sister is not such an ignorant person... Yes, you know all this from the moment you ''saved'' Asriel, but you still have a plan in your heart." Asriel said, looking leisurely at the female Knight: "What you can''t guess is that I will take the initiative to confess everything to you... Right, sister shirrell leitlanch?" Hilrell was speechless for a moment. She knew that the young man in front of her was very smart, but she never thought he could be so smart... I didn''t think he could say such words. It''s like "It''s not like what a ''child'' can say... Really, it''s good to guess what you ''adults'' think." Asriel shook his head and tilted his mouth playfully: "but... It''s actually an accident..." accident? "Asriel really didn''t intend to expose the target. After all, people were not interested in it from the beginning. They were forced to run out... It''s always difficult to refuse the requirements of good friends, right?" "But obviously, ''he'' has become impatient with Asriel''s slackness... He specially uses such a gorgeous way to expose his identity... There''s no way." Looking at whispering to herself, like a complaining teenager, the female Knight suddenly began to become at a loss. Intermittent fighting sounds have been heard outside the camp, indicating that the tragic fighting has begun... I''m afraid a flood of enemies will launch a surprise attack on the camp in a short time? The clash of swords, the song of fighting... Brothers of silver blood are struggling to resist the enemy''s attack. All this is because of their own mistakes. They are self righteous and want to use the bait laid by the other party to lure the other party, let them relax their vigilance and hit their heads and blood in front of the iron wall of silver blood. Shirrell letlanche clenched his teeth and dared not even look directly at the young man''s scornful and ironic eyes. "She is really a beautiful and smart big sister. If possible, Asriel really doesn''t want to hurt you." the teenager shook his head regretfully: "Unfortunately, you are not smart enough... No, your vision is too narrow to limit your thinking." "You..." At the moment when the female Knight pulled out her sword, the boy''s right hand held the sword body; Under his "weak" palm, the thick sword ridge was as fragile as white paper, "pa!" broke from the center! The moment when the frightened sherrell saw the boy''s Scarlet pupils, his cold body seemed to freeze completely! "I said, I don''t want to hurt you, big sister." the young man''s pale cheek and mouth bent into a crescent curve. The blade cut his delicate palm, and he didn''t feel the blood flowing out: "Tomorrow, the people of red blood castle and even Bain will only know that on this moonless night, a terrible vampire attacked the camp; and the heroic silver blood knights sacrificed their lives to fight to the last minute in order to complete their mission, and all died." "You are just a worthless pawn in the struggle between the Turin family and governor Bain, but you are also an obstacle that dear Loren must eradicate... What Asriel can do is to let you die like a hero, let the reputation of silver blood pass on forever, and let your beauty still not wither after death." "Then, beautiful big sister..." Asriel smiled. His bloody right hand picked up the hilt of the sword and slowly, bit by bit, forcibly pointed the tip of the broken sword in sherrell''s hand at her own throat. He didn''t notice that he "accidentally" broke the female Knight''s wrist and finger: "Farewell." Chapter 611 The first ray of sunshine in the morning rises from the East. The count of red blood castle''s day began with a rich breakfast... With a slight cool morning wind, Charlotte in a lake blue silk dress sat in the middle of the garden with flowers in full bloom. Charles quietly walked to her table and prepared meals neatly. The steaming milk poured like a cup, and the sound was like a happy waltz. The hot milk filled with oats was put in front of him. Charles kept cutting the baked bread and evenly smearing the cheese on it. Sitting on the side, Charlotte leisurely appreciates his skilled skills... Many times she doesn''t need to enjoy delicious food. Just the light but powerful action in front of her, it''s worth leaving the warm quilt early. "Please take your time." Charles was embarrassed when he handed the tableware, but the countess who was ready to enjoy breakfast didn''t notice it. Perhaps because of the addition of honey, the milk tastes much better than usual, and the cheese of storm castle is more delicate and smooth than that of red blood castle. Charles prepared just the right amount of food, which can not only help the countess sober and have the strength to deal with her next work, but also avoid being too full and losing her appetite at lunch. "It tastes good. You can try adding more honey next time." "Yes." The calm voice behind Charlotte made Charlotte frown slightly. Usually at this time, Charles would quietly turn and leave to enjoy the last leisurely quarter of the morning. Why today "What''s up?" the countess raised her eyebrows. Charles, with his hands on his back, stopped talking and just nodded slightly. "Charles, it''s not like you." the countess glanced at him with some dissatisfaction: "do you remember what you promised me the day you became my housekeeper?" "Never... Never hide anything from the count, let alone cheat." looking at those eyes that looked directly at themselves, the red blood Castle housekeeper''s tone was low: "But I promised the gentleman to let him explain it himself - in return, he promised that it would not have any relationship with the count or even the Turin family, nor would it have any negative impact." The gentleman... Charlotte frowned slightly. Just when her good mood brought by breakfast completely disappeared and she was ready to continue questioning, Charles slowly stepped aside with a soft sigh, and the gray pupil boy with complex expression came into her sight. Lucian, what''s he doing here? A trace of confusion flashed through the countess''s eyes. The next second, an idea she didn''t want to hear burst into her mind! No, it''s impossible... I''ve begged so much to agree with him to do anything... I didn''t promise, he can''t... Impossible! With a sigh, Lucian walked up quickly with the corners of his mouth... If he could, he would rather be with Lord Loren now than be a messenger at this time. I really don''t understand... What''s the relationship between that guy named Asriel and adults? Why do you trust him so much? "I''m very sorry, count... But Lord Loren told me to wait until this morning..." Looking at the countess in a trance, the grey pupil boy also couldn''t bear it a little: "now, he should be on his way back..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Vampire -?! Vampires raided the caravan of the chamber of Commerce, silver blood... The whole army is destroyed?! Roger Jod''s big eyes and trembling hands took the first time information from the chamber''s eyeliner, and almost fell from the chair in a trance. In just a moment, old Roger gradually recovered his reason from the shock and his eyes were dim. Cheated The other party must have calculated that he would make a desperate counterattack and gamble on the last capital to regain control of the red blood Castle Road; Gaspar''s extremely demanding requirements are probably expected by the other party, and may even be mixed. In other words, from the beginning, his every step and every plan were expected by the other party... Little Joad, his own son and former heir, had a deep understanding of himself. In the past, I always laughed at those opponents who lost to me because of emotion. This time, I also lost in calmness... My own son took advantage of his understanding of himself and broke himself completely with almost no effort. The irony made old Roger furious. When his anger reached the extreme, he calmed down instead - at this stage, the yode chamber of commerce almost suffered a disastrous defeat in all aspects. It not only lost all its capital, but also went to Gaspar, the most important foreign aid. In that case, he and the chamber of Commerce have nothing to lose... In meditation, old Roger''s angry expression gradually calmed down and became gloomy and cold. "Your honor... Governor Gaspar''s envoy is outside the door now. He said... Governor wants to reconcile with you and the chamber of Commerce, and he also said that the previous conditions can be renegotiated." The clerk standing on his side carefully said, for fear of offending his master: "do you... Want to meet?" "Gaspar..." Old Roger clenched his teeth, and his deep voice was cold to the bone. If this bastard didn''t take advantage of the fire, how could he take risks to the point where he is now... Seeing his fiasco, are you ready to lend a helping hand to pretend to be a good man? You don''t have to think about it. As long as you nod your head, the whole yode chamber of Commerce will completely become his vassal and property; This old thing is ready to rob at this time?! Wait... Now that he knows the caravan accident so quickly, he can prove that besides his running dog, he still has his eyeliner in the red blood fort. There is another force behind Byrne''s governor''s house. I see. It seems that the "blood cult" is true. "Lord Roger, I think... You''d better meet; after all, the other party is governor Byrne. If you deliberately neglect it, the other party is afraid..." Old Roger raised his hand and interrupted him, frowning: "now is not the time." "But Sir, we don''t have many options! At present, the United Chamber of commerce is still pressing. Without the support of the governor''s office, we..." "I said..." old Roger''s face changed, and his cold eyes frightened the clerk: "now... It''s not the time." "Why... The chamber of Commerce has just encountered a little setback. Even the clerk around me can''t wait to change the court? Tell me... How much did Gaspar spend to buy you?!" "No... dare not!" The trembling clerk suddenly bowed his head and quickly stepped back. Old Roger snorted coldly, but his sense of urgency was even better... Even the clerks around him began to be afraid. What would happen to the cowards in the chamber of commerce until this matter was announced? I''m afraid I can''t wait to overthrow myself immediately and become Gaspar''s lackey?! Just in time, at this stage, he and the chamber of Commerce have nothing to lose... And when a person has nothing, his previous burden and burden will become his cards and bargaining chips. Little Joad... His good son has made a demonstration. How can a father fall behind at this time? Old Roger''s mouth showed a "smile", and the creepy expression made the clerk behind him tremble again. "Tell the envoy of the governor that this matter is of great importance. The yode chamber of Commerce needs to think carefully before making a decision... Let him wait for me for half a day, and I will visit in person in the evening and give him an answer." "Yes!" the clerk nodded immediately and finally relieved... Fortunately, Lord Roger agreed, otherwise the bag full of gold coins given to him by the governor could not be helped "Wait!" before the clerk left, the gloomy old Roger called him again: "by the way, let the servant prepare the carriage. I''m going to the wizard Association today to visit the president there... Immediately!" When honesty becomes waste paper, it is the time when betrayal and betrayal begin! Chapter 612 Red blood Castle wizards Association. Not long ago, it was only a loose gathering place for wizards. Now it has become a very tight organization and teaching institution. The open courtyard and tower are no longer what they used to be. Everywhere, you can see the bodies of apprentices passing by in front of corridors or stairs with books in their arms. After receiving the capital investment from the United Chamber of Commerce, the wizard Association soon began to cooperate with local trade unions and workshops, starting from the smallest bit, especially with the help of Ayn Rand - even Loren didn''t speak, and the little wizard was already helping. Starting with the most basic metal coloring and carving techniques - Bain is the hometown of knights. It is exquisite and beautiful, especially the weapons and armor with complex patterns and bright colors. The alchemists of the association can color the armor rather than apply it to the surface with only a few techniques. In addition, of course, the association has not forgotten the wizard''s "old business"... All kinds of new medicine formulas brought by ayin from eboden and ancient wood forest, and most of those that need special materials can be sold at a good price in aristocratic banquets and salons. When passing through the tower hall, Charles also saw that the apprentices were under the guidance of their tutors to improve the fluorite lamps from eboden and farm tools full of Western Saxophone style - I''m afraid it won''t take long. The nobles of red blood castle will use this new lamp, and Byrne''s farmers will farm like Saxophone farmers. "It''s amazing," sighed the housekeeper who followed the black haired wizard. "It''s still early." Lauren smiled calmly. "This is just the beginning." "Viscount Lorraine is too modest. These alone are enough to open people''s eyes." "If I can, I hope it''s enough." shaking his head, the black haired wizard slowly said, "but it''s not enough, it''s not enough." Loren has been to eboden and Golovin and witnessed how the wizard group with the college as the core exerts influence on the local area. Not to mention eboden, a city that has been completely "Wizard oriented", from internal affairs organs to urban construction and industrial production are completely controlled by the nine awn star wizard tower, and even the workshops of free nobles are full of wizards; Even the most repressed Golovin could influence the empire through collusion with the chamber of Commerce and trade unions. The current wizard association has not reached that level at all... But it''s a matter of time. "Charlotte... How''s the countess?" Hearing Lauren''s question, Charles''s expression darkened, but he forced a smile: "Not... Not bad." "Really?" Lauren sighed. Of course, it was impossible to hide what happened in the red blood castle from her, so the black haired wizard chose to admit it, but it seemed counterproductive... Charlotte, who learned the truth, didn''t jump into a rage or stab Loren to death, but completely ignored him. In her heart, Loren''s name has been equated with "liar", while Charles and Lucian are accomplices. "Everything will be all right, certainly." Charles repeated what he didn''t believe. He knew better than anyone how stubborn Charlotte was: "On the bright side, we are about to defeat Gaspar, and the blood order will come to an end... Even one day, the count can win back the title of Lord Bain for the Turin family." "I hope..." hold down the Lauren on his forehead, and there is an unspeakable bitterness in the corners of his mouth. Indeed, at this moment, I got almost everything I wanted - status, wealth and friends. The little wizard and Lucian were nearby, and they could spend an idle afternoon with them whenever they wanted; Although Isaac is far away from the imperial capital, he is on the road of winning in life. One day, he may really marry Lina desallion and become Brandon''s "brother-in-law". Ruwen Fred became the count of Shenlin castle, and the fairy Leia was the most famous war dancer in the ancient wood forest... Although they had not met for a long time, they would still be willing to help themselves as long as they needed. Charlotte... Although the countess attaches great importance to friendship, she is also rational enough. She is just angry with herself now. Sooner or later, she will be able to dispel her grievances. As for Brandon de sallion... The "Lord" of half an ally and half a friend has begun to show his minions; When he wins the red blood castle and even Byrne for him, his position will be more stable and he will need his ally and "minister" more. But... If fascists really hold the unfinished Holy Blood potion in their hands, all this can turn into ashes at any time! He must eliminate this threat... Whether it is fascist or potion, as long as it is possible, he must strangle it at the very beginning - he has never liked this sudden "surprise" for a moment! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "... Lord Loren Turin, you won." This is the first sentence Loren heard from old Roger after he entered the room. The black haired wizard was stunned and sat down with a smile: "sorry... I don''t know what you''re talking about." "I said you won... When an old man bends his knees to you, are you still ready to continue pretending with him?" Old Roger frowned slightly, his expression was calm and real as never before, and he couldn''t see any Camouflage - which reminded Loren of another old man named corona. It doesn''t feel good. "Marto... Ah, little Yoder''s trick is very clever, but if he is really behind the United Chamber of Commerce, he won''t take risks alone; it''s obvious that he is loyal to someone, and because of this person, the corona family of eboden agreed to lend a helping hand, so that the unsuspecting Yoder chamber of Commerce was defeated in an instant." "I guess... You said ''that man'' was me?" Lauren raised his eyebrows. "Anyway, I can''t guess the second one." the old man crossed his fingers on his thigh and looked like he had recognized it: "in a word... Your plan has been implemented very completely. Yode chamber of Commerce has stepped on almost every trap you set, and the act of raiding the caravan is also very decisive... We are willing to bow down." "But this is not enough to defeat the Yoder chamber of Commerce, because you beat her so badly that she has to survive even if she becomes a running dog of Gaspar - which means that the Byrne governor''s office will really have more than half of Byrne''s wealth and the power to rule Byrne in name, and you will never have a chance to defeat him again." Lauren''s eyes narrowed into a slit... He really didn''t think of it. ... careless. "But now I can help you avoid this risk; not only that, the yode chamber of commerce is willing to give up the business between red blood castle and the north and give it to your Union Chamber of Commerce in exchange for a way of life and... Temporary reconciliation." "It sounds like it''s not good for the Turin family and the corona family." "Yes, but this is what he urgently needs... Because it takes time to seize the control of the United Chamber of Commerce from the corona family and rely on them." Old Roger raised his mouth in a dull way. At this moment, he was smart like a real businessman: "believe me, Lord Loren Turin, if you really want to be the ruler of Bain, a Union Chamber of commerce is not enough. We will have many opportunities for cooperation in the future!" "Let''s make a comparison - if the United Chamber of commerce can do nothing more than what any chamber of commerce can do, but the yode chamber of Commerce... We can help you take out the last copper plate in each Lord''s pocket; don''t forget that Bain''s mining right is still in our hands!" "If I want, the United Chamber of commerce can take it from you at any time?" "No, I don''t think you have so much trust in little Joad - as long as the mining right is in your hands, what does it matter which chamber of commerce is responsible?" The dark haired wizard looked calm and didn''t respond to his words. "Of course, I also know that this kind of transaction also needs enough chips and deposit to prove my sincerity." old Roger chuckled, his tone was equally flat to the extreme. But the moment he said that sentence, Lauren''s expression showed an unnatural tremor: "I know... Where is the headquarters of the blood order!" Chapter 613 "The headquarters of the blood order?!" The voice of amazement echoed in the palace hall of red blood castle. Charles almost wrote the word "can''t believe" on his face, but he became the one with the sharpest voice. "Don''t look at me, I''m more surprised than you when I know the news." the black haired wizard shrugged, but his eyes stayed on the empty chair in front of the hall; In the spacious hall, there were only him and Charles, Lucian and the little wizard. It''s been a day. The countess still doesn''t mean to forgive herself. She''s hiding... Why is it so awkward. "The headquarters of the heretical church that endangers the red blood castle and colludes with the governor Byrne''s house is in a noble residence in the city. It''s really unscrupulous to the extreme." Lauren sighed, although he had expected it - because the noble house was actually the headquarters of the disguised Bain night watchman. With the help of Edward, the night watchman, Loren had a general understanding of the night watchmen everywhere, otherwise he didn''t dare to cross East Saxony to Bain... Since even the night watchmen in red blood Castle defected collectively, it''s not surprising that the night watchman''s headquarters has become the headquarters of the heresy. Sometimes the most impossible place is the unexpected answer... The truth of darkness under the light really applies everywhere. "What are you going to do?" Charles asked calmly, "let''s not say whether Roger Joad lied. If it is really the mission headquarters, it must be heavily guarded - we can''t mobilize enough troops to surround them in a hurry, let alone..." The embarrassed housekeeper suddenly lost his voice, but Loren knew what he wanted to say... What''s more, Charlotte was angry now. Ten thousand percent would not give the guard and the knight of red blood castle to himself, a "liar". "What do you think?" the dark haired wizard asked calmly. The three men looked at each other and looked at each other. "If you want me to say, this kind of thing is not suitable for making a big fuss." the grey pupil boy held his shoulder and said in a deep voice: "let me sneak in and observe it. When it is determined, how about Lord Loren''s plan for the next step?" "It''s really not good. Let''s try to persuade Charlotte..." the little wizard frowned slightly. She still blamed herself for not telling Charlotte at the first time, even if the responsibility had nothing to do with her: "the more this time, the more we should unite?" "It''s best if you can, but it''s hard..." Charles shook his head with a bitter smile. He knew the count''s stubbornness best, and the more he advised, the more rebellious: "moreover, even if the count is willing to mobilize the army, the movement and information will certainly be noticed by the other party - if the other party makes trouble in the red blood castle, the consequences will be very serious!" Lucian raised his eyebrows and seemed very dissatisfied with Charles''s attitude of taking care of the front and back; Ayn, who bit her lower lip, still didn''t seem to give up communicating with Charlotte. "I can mobilize the knights in the court first - in the name of the count, of course." Charles sighed and asked another question, "when are you going to do it?" "Tonight." "Tonight?!" "Just tonight!" the black haired wizard looked up and looked at everyone. "As soon as possible... Do what you should do!" The dead hall was desolate. Lucian hugged his shoulders. When he came, he was fully armed and waiting for orders at any time. The little wizard seemed a little nervous. Her pale face bit her lower lip and instinctively clenched the wand in her hand Charles looked at the little wizard and gray pupil boy beside him in surprise. In the face of Loren''s decision of no explanation and almost arbitrary, they didn''t even ask for explanation and reason. Is it out of trust in their friends, or... Are they used to the "domineering" of Loren Turin? Lauren frowned, but he didn''t care so much; Although the blood cult is troublesome, it is not the most dangerous enemy... The real danger is the mastermind behind the cult. This is a battle that must be fought as quickly as possible. Once it is delayed or leads to riots, it will cause irreversible damage to the red blood castle, and the prestige and strength of the Turin family will be damaged... Then everything they do after they arrive here will become useless! Serlio, Francis... The dark haired wizard narrowed his eyes and remembered his most terrible opponent so far. Up to now, he still remembers his panic when he was in the Dragon King City - all skills, routines and tricks are meaningless. The strength of the other party is completely higher than his own level. How can an opponent who knows more and is more invincible win? But whether it is or not, you must gamble; If you are lucky, you can completely eliminate the blood cult tonight, and then deal with the fascists lurking in the red blood castle. "Although we can''t mobilize the army on a large scale in order not to scare the snake, it doesn''t mean that we should completely relax our vigilance." Loren sighed: "even if we really attract the other party''s attention, we can take advantage of this opportunity to get more information." "Intelligence?" Charles raised his eyebrows. "Yes, for example... The other party''s purpose, as well as the connection with the forces in the red blood castle." the black haired wizard slowly said: "if it is too deeply involved and too radical, it will seriously damage the vitality of the Turin family, which will put the cart before the horse with our purpose." "In many cases, violence can solve many problems, or even eliminate problems... But the end of abuse of violence is to create more problems - while we solve the church, we must ensure that everyone stands against them afterwards, at least there can be no more church supporters!" "The supporters of the order..." Lucian immediately noticed, "you mean the governor''s house?" The dark haired wizard nodded slightly. "Gaspar Venn''s last strong supporters have also stood on our side - but this does not mean that everyone is against him. Many nobles should have a good opinion and recognition of the governor''s office. After all, the other party is the governor appointed by the Empire. It is still difficult to make him completely betray his relatives." After all, the Turin family is no longer the Duke of Byrne in the past; At this time, it is difficult to say whether other knight Lords will also hold the idea of taking a chestnut from the fire, disturb the situation and take the opportunity to usurp interests... Even if they can''t unite with themselves, they should at least ensure that they won''t become allies of the governor''s office. Charles was slightly stunned and then widened his eyes: "you mean to plant the blood cult to Gaspar..." "It''s not planting, but letting everyone recognize the facts!" The black haired wizard, who nearly turned his white eyes, tried his best to look calm: "if we do it directly, he will try his best to get rid of the relationship with the blood Church - and we must not let him achieve his wish and not be noticed or acted by him until the church is completely solved!" Of course, even if Gaspar is really innocent, Loren can "find" decisive evidence "in the mission headquarters and put the black pot on his head - only by erecting the number one target, the Turin family can unite the red blood castle and even the whole Bain group, and the empire can only be silent. The governor of the empire is the leader of the heretic church, and Gaspar must never turn over... And if the Empire wants to change a new governor, the thirteen Knight lords of Bain have good reasons to refuse the will of the heavenly palace. "Charles, the defense of the red blood castle is up to you - let the captain of Youlun guard gather the knights in the court and wait for orders, and inform all the guards in the city to guard. At the same time, close the gate and don''t let anyone leave!" "Ain, you go to the wizard Association immediately and ask the vice president to find someone to monitor the movement of governor Byrne''s house. He will understand what to do;" "Lucian..." Lauren raised his head, looked at his "guard" and smiled softly: "let''s go to the headquarters of the mission to visit... And see if they are really the same as I think." "Let''s go, it''s all tonight --!" Chapter 614 In the middle of the night, Loren and the grey pupil boy, who were half squatting on the eaves, looked up and saw a very shabby noble house. In addition to the faint fire, they were no different from the abandoned houses in the lower urban area. Dirty walls, rotten gates, dilapidated eaves, crumbling beams, and even the "creak" of the house can be heard when the cold wind blows - I''m afraid even beggars sleeping in the street are safer than people living in this "residence". The nobles who lost their fiefdoms and industries for various reasons, so that their families declined and their houses could not be maintained... This is not uncommon in Bain. Many nobles would rather let the houses be dilapidated bit by bit and maintain their final "face" with permeable walls and rotten gates. They hope that one day there will be an outstanding successor in the family and revive their glory with merit and reputation... Unfortunately, the end is that future generations are often overwhelmed by the heavy maintenance costs of the residence, and finally have to sell their real estate and foundation at a low price and embark on the road of wandering Knights. This mansion looks no different from those, of course... It just "looks" like that. Behind the dirty looking wall, it is reinforced with green bricks, and the top of the wall is even covered with wooden nails; Behind the rotten gate was a carriage, behind which a stone wall could be seen faintly; The dilapidated eaves are heavily guarded, and sentries are ambushed in all the potholes At first glance, there is no special dilapidated house, but it is actually a very perfect small fortress in disguise; In the faint light of the fire, the black haired wizard could even see the guards on three floors outside the house. The degree of security was no less strict than that of governor Byrne''s house! "Is this... The headquarters of the blood order?" Lucian frowned, as if looking at the heavily guarded guards in the distance, and his right hand instinctively pressed the hilt of the sword around his waist. "Probably." Lauren chuckled and shrugged indifferently; At least the scene is enough to prove that Roger Yoder didn''t lie to himself, but if he did There is no need to do it yourself. Little Joad will be eager to kill him, leaving Joad''s chamber of Commerce headless, or seizing power to inherit the chamber of Commerce. As for this unfamiliar "dog"... That''s the problem in the future. At present, he doesn''t have the courage to rebel. "Let''s discuss the next plan first... Although Roger Yoder is unlikely to lie, we still have to guard against it; I''ll try to sneak in first, Lucian. You''re ready to meet outside; if you notice anything, return immediately and let Charles send someone to surround them." "Nevertheless, though it should be said, it should not be so smooth. The key is still on the side of Byrne''s governor''s house. Even if the army in the city can guard against the suspicious characters coming and going, but it can''t resist Gaspar''s eyeliner, then you may have to..." The words stopped at his mouth, and Lauren glanced at the gray pupil boy who tightly closed the corner of his mouth. "Lucian, are you... Nervous?" "Hmm? No!" the whole body was shocked, and a pair of silver gray pupils under the boy''s dark blue hair suddenly widened: "I just..." "Scared?" "No, absolutely not!" Lucian retorted, but his eyes subconsciously avoided the sight of the black haired Wizard: "I''m not nervous, I just... Just..." The grey pupil boy no longer opened his mouth and turned his head awkwardly to bite his lower lip. Loren patted him on the shoulder, and the boy''s tight body trembled slightly all the time. In other words, only by tightening his body in this way could he not even lose his sword. He was not afraid... He could become the youngest flag leader of the Empire. Lucian, who returned from the Dragon King City, would no longer hold his sword because of fear... He ran wildly in the vast snow mountains and fought with the legendary dragon hunter. He didn''t flinch even once. But this time it''s different. Although Loren never told him, Lucian could still detect the tension hidden under the eyes of the black haired wizard... The vigilance revealed from the first encounter with the blood cult, or even earlier, as if he had been on guard against a more terrible existence. He is not an ordinary wandering knight, a devout believer of the Holy Cross... He is the illegitimate son of the former Archduke of ellemans and now the brother of the Duke of veltz. He knows a lot of things that fools don''t know, and has personally seen those unimaginable horrors in the glacier wasteland and the Dragon King city. Lucian is not afraid of death, but if what happened in duanjieshan fortress made him lose all his brothers and be stigmatized as a deserter again... He would rather have been hanged on the execution platform by connord. "Lord Loren!" The grey pupil boy suddenly turned back with a hint of supplication in his eyes: "Please tell me, is it true that our enemy has only one heresy?" "Well, what I just said is not detailed? The plan is..." Looking at the eyes that seemed to be burning, Loren sighed. Forget it, Lucian is not an outsider, let alone... He has seen those "things" with his own eyes. "Remember faoda and Francis?" "The evil god lemantes... The apostle of the ''dead''?" the sharp Lucian immediately reacted, and a trace of tension appeared in the corners of his eyes: "and the bishop who betrayed the Holy Cross?" "Yes, it seems you remember." the black haired wizard stared at him more and more seriously: "if you remember correctly, you seemed to doubt fascism at that time, didn''t you?" Lucian frowned deeply, and his hand squeezed the hilt harder. "When I was in the Dragon King City, I didn''t answer your doubts because I was just skeptical at the beginning; as for why I didn''t tell you afterwards... It''s because I''m also not sure." Loren hesitated a little and said slowly, "Francis... He is an apostle of another evil god, and he is probably in the red blood castle now." "What?!" Even if he had noticed it, Lucian, who learned the truth from Loren, was still shocked. "If it were just him, I would have a solution." although it was the most undesirable way, the black haired wizard certainly wouldn''t say: "but at the time of eboden, Francis got an unfinished alchemy potion." "If it is really completed, it will become an unprecedented panacea, but unfortunately, at present, only one drop of this medicine can turn a living person into a mutant monster... And I suspect that this medicine has fallen into the hands of the blood church." The grey pupil boy was silent, lowered his head and didn''t speak. For Lucian, Loren has never been regarded as his own guard, but as friends like Isaac and Ayn - there is nothing more important in the world than friends for himself who came to the world alone. In other words, only with their existence, Loren can clearly feel that he is alive, not in a very advanced somatosensory game. The passers-by around him is not an NPC that can be ignored, and all what happens is not a new copy of online games or a stand-alone DLC expansion. Because of them, everything is closely related to themselves, so that they have the motivation to live desperately in this unreal world, rather than trying to "cross" back by committing suicide. "Really... I see." After a moment of silence, the grey pupil boy suddenly showed a relieved expression: "so if your guess is true..." "Then we will meet the ''Bishop'' soon, and then..." "Then you just need to tell me who to fight with!" Lucian suddenly interrupted him. "Lord Loren, I know you''ve been hiding to protect others, including me - but I must tell you, it''s not necessary!" "Maybe the count of Charlotte doesn''t know, but since even I''m aware, Lord ain must have found out... If you''re offensive, you may only be counterproductive." "I''m your escort, Lord Loren." the young man looked up gently, and the cold moonlight passed through the tip of his dark blue hair and shone on his more determined and tender face: "You don''t need to say too much, just tell me where the enemy is!" Chapter 615 The black haired wizard who broke into the attic from the eaves finally sneaked into the house. The sound of Sunday like recitation passed through the dome, and there were neat harmony and prayer. Even the floor under his feet was shaking faintly, which made Lauren almost think he had been found. Carols? Pray? If it were not for the dilapidated walls outside and the guards patrolling three floors inside and outside, the black haired wizard would even think he had sneaked into the Cathedral of a Holy Cross Church. In the past hundreds of years of the "great cleansing" of the second generation church trial court and the oath that knights "preach with swords", even churches are all over the countryside. Today, when evil gods are dormant, it is really strange to see such "pious" pagans. Although the residence is surrounded by guards, and the black haired wizard is still as cautious as possible, there is really no tension of "sneaking into the enemy camp" - from the attic to the lower floor, there are not even ten guards, and the degree of guard relaxation is almost the same as that of furnishings. Is it that they are too confident in their disguise, or that something is happening... Lauren hopes it is the former, but he tells him it should be the latter. The sound of prayer came from the hall on the ground floor... Whatever it is, you can see it at a glance as long as you enter the hall. Leaning behind the corner of the corridor, leisurely footsteps came from the distance of the corridor; At the moment when the fire approached, the black haired wizard hooked his neck and covered his mouth and nose with his right hand; Before the struggling guard pulled out his weapon, his feet suddenly fell out of balance and the whole man was put to the ground. "Pa!" Firmly catching the torch just thrown by the other party, the expressionless Lauren walked to the corridor and looked up. The hall is close at hand. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "... we are so small and fragile!" The loud and heavy voice echoed in the hall, and hundreds of fanatical eyes looked at the figure standing on the main altar in front of the hall. "Death, famine, natural disaster, plague... In front of these irresistible forces, in front of demons and evil gods, we are too small and fragile, and it is difficult to distinguish the weak from the mole ants!" "Then the priests of the Holy Cross came, and they told us that these are the suffering that people who do not believe in God should suffer. These are the punishment of the Holy Cross for our lack of piety!" "We believe... But these disasters are still not far away from us;" "So the priests began to whisper again. All this is the experience of the Holy Cross and the process of testing our piety. Only those who serve God wholeheartedly can ascend the kingdom of God." "We... Believe the nonsense of these people again!" "We forget that the ancestors in the ancient kingdom were also faced with these hardships and were as fragile and small as us; but they did not avoid all this at that time. They did not pretend that they would never have to face this again as long as they abandoned their history, traditions and beliefs!" "This... Is the beginning of our cowardice, and this is how the ancient Byrne declined!" "And we... Should, like our ancestors, follow the iron horse of Brunhild, the goddess of war, and hold our destiny in our own hands!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The voice of impassioned words resounded through the dome. The black haired wizard standing on the corridor on the second floor could clearly feel the restless atmosphere below. I''m afraid no one would be surprised if these people immediately revolted and announced the overthrow of the rule of the Holy Cross Church. Half squat as like as two peas in the corner of the corridor, the black haired wizard looks at the footprint beside him with a frown. The other party has come in and is right in front of him. The deafening voice echoed around him. Without saying a word, Loren silently pulled out the "bright silver" from his waist and looked around at every corner. He did not use the "spiritual horizon" to detect... No matter whether the other party was what he thought or not, the momentary void reaction using the high-order magic spell would expose his position and identity, which was not worth the loss. Wait, wait. Looking at hundreds of "crazy believers" in the corridor and the "Dancing" madman on the main altar, the black haired wizard suddenly moved in his heart. It seems that Gaspar is not involved... Or he has realized that he has been betrayed, so he didn''t show up here? The right hand holding the hilt of the sword was rubbing constantly. The tension of the body kept the palm sweating. Maybe the other party also found himself, maybe this footprint is the trap he deliberately left to lure himself... Whether it is or not, the other party must be somewhere in the hall at the moment. While holding back his breath and tightening his hands and feet, Loren tried to make his heart beat as smooth as possible, but his search eyes became more and more dignified... It was as if another pair of eyes were hiding in the corner in the dark and staring at himself from behind. What are they waiting for? Do you have to wait?! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "They denounced us as evil, heresy... The devil wandering in the shadow and the devil who will turn the world into Purgatory at any time!" "They''re right. We''re their demons!" "Destroy our history, destroy the beliefs of our ancestors, use the ''suffering'' of the Holy Cross to make our people indulge in the world after death, no longer pay attention to the happiness of this life, and put countless wealth into the absurd church, so that they are full of brains and intestines!" "When the gold coin falls into the atonement box, a soul will ascend to the kingdom of heaven... This is the original words of the priests. Is the Holy Cross not satisfied with the wealth of the kingdom of heaven and still longing for the land and gold in the world?" "Such faith needs to be destroyed, and such a church needs to be overthrown!" "We are not what we used to be... We were confused, but now we are awakened by the faith of our ancestors; we will follow brenhild''s iron horse and become her apostle spreading the gospel!" "Parishioners, robes, hold on to this last fire... Tonight, we will ignite the fire to disperse the darkness, and the red blood castle will become a lighthouse to illuminate the whole Bain! In the near future, the knight Kingdom under the thirteen Knights will rise again, work hand in hand with boy''s hussars, and recast the hegemony belonging to Bain!" "The followers of the Holy Cross denounced Byrne''s wine as depravity. Of course, they didn''t know that we Byrne people''s bodies were flowing with boiling wine slurry and bloody battlefield. That was the feast of Byrne Knights!" "Good wine is like blood --! Good wine is like blood --! Good wine is like blood --! Good wine is like blood --!" The crowd in the hall has become a sea of fanaticism and noise. One by one "crazy believers" in robes have red faces, green necks, scarlet eyes and crazy shouting that proverbial slogan. "This is the wine given to us by the goddess Brunhild!" The "crazy believers" dancing on the main altar suddenly raised a wine glass filled with bright red liquid and stared at everyone around with bloodshot eyes: "Drink it, and we will become brenhild''s apostles in the world, get the body of immortality, and spread brenhild''s gospel to Bain''s thirteen territories!" "Today, right here, at this moment, we will break the shackles of the Holy Cross, let the land of our hometown bathe in the sun again and become the hot land of Bain people again!" As his voice fell, the glass in his hand was raised and ready to drink. The next second, two shadows fall from the sky at the same time! "Dang -!!" The golden cup fell to the ground, the bright red plasma poured on the top of the "crazy believer", and the rotten body convulsed and collapsed to the ground. The crazy believers who had not yet reacted from the shock were shocked and noisy, and the hall was in chaos. In mid air, the gray blue sword awn and a mottled long sword exchanged blows, and the collision sparks even flashed faintly and splashed around; Through the sword, the black haired wizard finally saw the figure in front of him, as well as the eyes that were always serious, indifferent and could not see a trace of emotion. The eyes that once would rather die together than kill themselves. "Why are you?!" Chapter 616 Time seems to have passed for a long time. The exchange of sharp blades is magnified infinitely, and even the sparks of friction can be heard clearly. The pupil of the black haired wizard shrank suddenly, and there was a figure he thought he would never see again... The guard Knight of fascism. The last time I heard about him was at the fortress of duanjieshan... I encountered fascism. Edward, the night watchman who nearly died, was saved by the guard knight in the north of the fortress, and he went to the glacier wasteland again to find all clues related to Fascism. Before leaving, the guard Knight also entrusted Edward to convey the information that fascism is still alive and has the power of evil gods to his majesty Eckhart II and the Archbishop of the imperial capital, hoping to attract the attention of the upper class of the Empire. However, judging from the agenda of the former Imperial Cabinet and the actions of Eckhardt II, this information may have been ignored - but it is not surprising that there are few rumors about evil gods and various demons in duanjie mountain every year. The truth of "the wolf is coming" applies everywhere. Unless there is an army of demons, the empire can''t deal with it seriously every time. However, the Archbishop seemed to attach great importance to this matter. He even sent several teams of oath knights to the principalities, and the church army on duanjie mountain also launched a search at the same time. After all, the affair of fascism concerns the face of the church, and the secret of the church mastered by a bishop is not comparable to that of ordinary priests. "Why are you?" Loren subconsciously said it again. The oath knight, who stood with his sword in his left hand, had no expression, but stared at the black haired wizard in front of him through the blade of the sword. "Don''t worry, Loren Turin, I''m not here to kill you." his expression was indifferent and slightly pulled the corners of his mouth: "I have more important work than this." The dark haired wizard sighed and said, "so... Is it true?" "Otherwise?" Lauren opened his mouth and didn''t know how to answer him. The two who looked at each other with four eyes put away their swords at the same time and stood within three steps of each other, which was a temporary reconciliation. "This thing... You shouldn''t have forgotten?" while talking, the dark haired wizard picked up the fallen wine glass from the ground: "Holy Blood potion... Almost destroyed the whole eboden and summoned the body of the evil god." The knight of the oath remained silent and focused on the glass in Loren''s hand. "Since Francis can give the potion to the blood cult, it proves that he has more in his hand, which is not the most troublesome!" the black haired wizard said in a deep voice: "you saw the Holy Blood potion when you were in eboden... I don''t know if you know something about alchemy, but this experience is different from what I remember. It was definitely not blood red at that time!" "What does this prove? It proves that fascism is gradually ''improving'' this medicine bit by bit!" The oath Knight''s eyes gradually became dignified. "Loren Turin... What are you talking about?" "I want to confirm your purpose of coming to the red blood castle." Loren slowly looked up and his eyes twinkled: "are you trying to save the innocent ordinary people in the red blood castle from some er..." evil "plan of fascism, or..." "As long as we can defeat or expel the evil god apostle, it doesn''t matter how much we pay... Just like Francis did in eboden?" The black haired wizard chuckled and shrugged casually: "if it''s the former, we can cooperate temporarily; if it''s the latter... I''ll kill at least one of them before two madmen tear down the red blood castle into ruins." "Do you think you can beat me?" "Fighting you should be one of the last things I want to do in the world - but there are always things we don''t want to do, but we have to do, don''t we?" The expression of the oath Knight changed slightly, but his eyes were as cold as ever: "there are always things you don''t want to do, but you have to do... That''s right." The black haired wizard smiled, but his left hand had quietly probed into the second bright silver behind him. Time becomes as slow as solidification at this moment. Loren didn''t lie... The oath knight in front of him may not be the strongest opponent he has ever met, but he is definitely the most difficult one; More importantly, he is also the one who doesn''t want to die, and he doesn''t have many ways to kill him. Do you really want to fight him here? I''m afraid I "I said two, have you finished talking?" An angry voice suddenly interrupted the killing atmosphere. The black haired wizard subconsciously glanced. A man waving the Legion halberd and wearing a ragged windbreaker came into his sight. Just as he turned back, the man waving the halberd just stopped two cult crazy believers who jumped on the main altar. The sharp halberd blade swept a dark shadow, and their blood splashed on the spot! "The fortress of duanjie mountain..." the black haired wizard who was just about to blurt out frowned slightly and immediately noticed the other party''s empty chest and Legion chain armour: "deserter?" "I''m Andrew McAfee, Andrew McAfee of Arles. Don''t always call me a deserter, will you?" The man who wielded the halberd was even more angry and badly defeated. The angry halberd blade directly broke the head of a crazy believer. When it was pulled out, it was torn off along with his neck: "how can you both say the same thing?" "Huh?!" Loren Turin. "Well, what? If you have time to talk about a lot of things there, you don''t have time to come and help?" McAfee complained more bitterly. "I''ll give you two choices now - either come and help, or I''ll throw you here and run away. See how these fools treat you two bastards!" "Dang --!" The halberd knocked on the ground and knocked down McAfee on the main altar. He reluctantly blocked the crazy believers who were still rushing up like crazy people with this "shelter" piled up with other corpses, and finally breathed a sigh of relief. But in front of a steady stream of crazy believers, this small "Bunker" can not give him much sense of security. "Where did these crazy people come from? I used to think it was foolish for someone to believe in the Holy Cross. How could anyone believe in such old antiques? I''m afraid they didn''t want to deceive others, but they were deceived first?" "Alas... Man, and the black haired man, I said you must not be ready to help? Can anyone come and help me? Otherwise, tell me where to run. I followed the knight through the front door... Alas, what do I mean you don''t help?" McAfee was slightly stunned, looked behind him in the direction pointed by the black haired wizard who twitched at the corner of his mouth, and then widened his eyes and took two steps back! Wailing, twitching, struggling... The "corpses" with their arms cut off, their chests torn open and their heads lost are staggering up from the ground one by one. Their distorted body shape is completely different from the proper posture of human beings. They stare at scarlet eyes and howl from their chest! Just behind these "living dead", the originally "normal" crazy believers also began to scream in pain one by one, twitching and struggling desperately, as if a monster was climbing out of their body and crushing the last remaining reason and humanity bit by bit. "This... Who can tell me what this is!" Looking at this unheard of scene in front of him, McAfee subconsciously retreated... He also fought with werewolves in the glacier wasteland, but it doesn''t mean that he won''t feel afraid when he meets the unknown. At the moment he retreated, a sharp roar suddenly sounded from behind him! "Poof --!" Before McAfee could turn back, a gray blue sword cut off his claws first; The crazy believer who had just died once was beheaded by bright silver again. The waist cut body was kicked by the black haired wizard to the "monster" who rushed up, and was torn apart by his "believers" in an instant. "I think this... Mr. McAfee has a point." Looking around in the noisy hall for a week, Loren glanced at the oath Knight beside him. The other party was still indifferent to a trace of emotion: "No matter what happens next, we have to solve these ''monsters'' in front of us first!" Chapter 617 Why did this happen? Immediately behind the oath knight and the black haired wizard, McAfee, the "deserter" of duanjieshan fortress, tried his best to wave the halberd. The old halberd blade was still as sharp as a battle axe. He tore open the bodies of "mutant monsters" one after another, smashed their skull and chest, and pulled the rotten meat out of their bodies. Consciousness seemed to be torn apart. In front of me, I saw only the dark halberd blade and the plasma flying in my sight! I tried my best to follow the oath Knight over the snow mountain and fled from the cold hell that wanted to die to the hometown of wine with spring all the year round. I just hope to stand out in the stable South and never have to fight with monsters and Demons again? Why Why let yourself encounter such a bad thing?! The halberd tore open a piece of red rotten meat. McAfee, who was gnashing his teeth, kicked his crazy believers into the air and dragged the halberd tail back. The howling "mutant monster" was instantly cut off, but did not stop the madman rushing up from the front. "Poof --!" The gray blue sword light swept from the front, accurately tore the crazy man''s twisted head into two parts, and the blood mixed with the brain gushed out, drenching McAfee''s face. It''s fishy, salty, pungent and smelly. It''s like being poured on your face by a night pot. "Bah!" The resentful "deserter" spat out the brain flowing into his mouth, rolled away from the crazy believers falling from the air, and the halberd in his hand accurately hit the spine of the crazy believers when the other party landed! Damn it, damn it, damn it! I came to Bain to drink wine leisurely in the villa, not like beating each other''s brains out with a group of madmen - then why am I leaving duanjie mountain?! The crazy fighting continues, and the fighting sound in the hall still shows no sign of stopping - corrupted by the "Holy Blood potion", the crazy believers gradually lose the last remaining human shape with the "death" again and again, and the body mutation becomes more and more distorted, leaving only the last remaining and the most primitive "desire to kill". Stiff, numb, crazy... But the roar that rang through the hall did not stop for a moment. Without a moment of procrastination, the chopped crazy believers got up again and rushed to the three people surrounded on the main altar with their bodies that had become a pile of broken bones and rotten meat. No matter how many times you are killed, no matter how many times you repeat death, the same scene is still repeating, playing a bright red waltz with flesh and blood. The cold "bright star" stirred up a bright red flower of blood; The gray blue sword cut off one crazy believer after another; The dark halberd smashed all the flesh and blood still wriggling; The fighting doesn''t stop, the fighting won''t stop... Originally it was just a "Holy Blood potion" that can constantly repair the wound, but now it has become a more difficult monster that can immediately deprive users of their reason, so that they can get up again under any circumstances and rush at the nearest living creatures around! McAfee doesn''t understand this. He only knows that he really wants to cut the culprit who has done so much harm to himself into thousands of pieces, frustrate his bones and ashes, and then step on 10000 feet on his grave! Francis... It''s because of this guy and himself that he has to fight with these madmen... He must live before he is cut alive! "Dang --!" The crisp sound, the halberd in McAfee''s hand disintegrated and broke in two! "Cut!" he pulled up the corner of his mouth in frustration. "Deserter" threw the broken long rod forward and pulled out the sharp sword at his waist. The roaring halberd pole pulled up a dark shadow and nailed it to the floor of the hall after passing through two crazy believers. However, this did not remove the threat of the three people. The crazy believers of "returning from the dead" were still rising from the ground one after another, dragging their already dilapidated bodies as if nothing had happened, and stretching out their bony hands to rush at the three people. "I said... You two can''t think of a way to solve these madmen quickly, or you can run away from where?!" Gnashing his teeth, McAfee waved a long sword that he would never give up at ordinary times, and struggled to block the enemy who rushed up from the right: "if we continue to fight like this, these desperate people will devour us one by one sooner or later!" "Half a minute, block it for me for half a minute!" The figure of the black haired wizard suddenly sounded from behind. In a howl, McAfee, who had no time to nod his head, hurriedly stopped the crazy believers roaring towards Loren at the critical moment. "You want to die, I haven''t promised!" The angry "deserters" moved around, parrying the crazy believers who attacked madly, and grabbed one as a shield in front of them. Ten seconds, fifteen seconds, twenty seconds... The gasping McAfee finally couldn''t bear it, kicked the "shield" to the front, and then looked back: "did I say hello, I have..." The words stuck in his throat, and the stunned "deserter" almost instinctively dodged behind the black haired wizard. The next second, the golden red fire instantly flooded the hall! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "... then everything, please, Mr. vice president." "There, there, since it is the entrustment of President Loren, we will do our best... Swear in the name of Logan, the Wizards of the red blood Castle wizard Association will always be the most loyal ministers of the Turin family and will never become the running dogs of the imperial governor!" The last barely visible smile on the little wizard''s face gradually disappeared and was completely replaced by worry; As if his strength had been evacuated from his body, he sat down in the chair belonging to the black haired wizard. Ayn was not unaware of Lorent''s purpose of bringing her to the wizard Association and her deliberate concealment of the seriousness of the problem - rather, she had been used to this self righteous guy since she was at vimpal college. Really, just because this guy is always self righteous and never considers other people''s feelings, Charlotte is so upset with him... It''s not so easy to reconcile an unconscious and arrogant guy. With a tired sigh, Ayn paid attention to the parchment in his hand again - this is the rune composition diagram of "Holy Blood potion" that Isaac gave him when he left the imperial capital. Of course, at the beginning, this arrogant didn''t want to create a doomed "Immortality potion", but wanted to convert the originally "nonexistent" void energy into the actual energy like flame and wind to replace the inefficient human and animal power. Isaac, who got the inheritance of the "last knowledge" of the Dragon King tower, made great progress after reaching the imperial capital. He gradually decoded the runes that were completely incomprehensible, but there is still a fatal problem. Core... To make the void energy operate stably, we need a core that can carry the two worlds of void and matter, as a "transit station". On the contrary, as long as the core is stable enough, it can transform the void power into a real power source almost endlessly - which means that the casting of spells will no longer be limited, and sufficient void power will completely replace the inefficient firepower and water power, without worrying about running dry. Recalling the nine pointed star wizard tower seen in eboden, the little wizard is vaguely looking forward to... If Isaac''s research can be successful, he must be able to build a wizard college beyond eboden? At that time, the arrogant will be very happy and boast about how great he is... Lauren will be surprised. Maybe even his eyes will fall out and desperately beg himself to let him have a look at the College Well... Yes, you must let the bad guy beg for himself! Lying on the table, the little wizard with a blushing face buried his blushing face deep in his chest. "Boom, boom, boom!" The sudden loud noise broke the windows of the room in an instant. Ayn, who had not yet recovered from his amazement, suddenly looked up. The next moment, his sapphire eyes shrank suddenly, and a dazzling golden red flame suddenly rose from a street south of the wizard tower. This is... The fire of Turin?! Chapter 618 "Charles... You really, really make me..." Dressed in a black dress like a military dress, Charlotte sat on the armchair in the palace hall and looked down at the red blood Castle housekeeper who was half kneeling in front of her. Bei teeth clenched and said those words. The faint loss and incredible eyes finally turned into a long sigh, and her expression recovered her usual calm: "I won''t investigate the private mobilization of troops and palace knights for the time being. You did a good job... Anyway, Gaspar is our most important enemy. If we can defeat him, of course, we have to do everything." Well done Just hearing this sentence, Charles half kneeling on the ground can imagine how heartbroken Charlotte is at the moment! The most trusted person finally went against his will, did her most shameful thing, and even deliberately kept her in the dark; But everything I do is to protect her and think of her I''m afraid only she herself can really understand how bitter such a tangled and complex emotion is. "I''m really sorry, everything is my responsibility!" With a slight tremor in his heart, Charles clenched his teeth and lowered his head deeply: "the count knows nothing about the attack on the caravan or the encirclement and suppression of the blood cult tonight. It''s all my own orders, and all the responsibilities are on me! If the empire is investigated afterwards, I..." "Don''t say such irresponsible things to me, Charles!" Charlotte suddenly got up from the armchair, and the corners of her mouth trembled slightly: "don''t think it is for me. You can''t bear such a great responsibility - you are the manager of red blood Castle appointed by me. Even if you are held accountable, it should be me, not you!" Charles''s eyes flickered and almost buried his head on the ground. "Come on, don''t be so nervous - if everything is in your plan, the heavenly palace will not make trouble for us with the shameful scandal of ''the governor is a heresy'' at that time." With a sigh, the countess couldn''t help humming coldly: "what''s more, it should be Loren Turin who could have expected that this guy was really so self righteous and good at making ideas, and didn''t forget to drag others; even you had to cover for him everywhere... If the guard chief Youlun didn''t notice something wrong, I would still be in the dark!" The housekeeper of Wen Yan didn''t dare to say a word more. It would be better to have an "outlet" for the count to complain at this time. Anyway, the wizard won''t be like this. Can he sneeze more? What''s more, according to Charles''s understanding of Charlotte, generally when she began to complain, it showed that she had almost calmed down, but she couldn''t wipe face for a time and didn''t want to spare each other easily, so she just buried a lot of words. And Charles noticed a very important point - the count called the wizard his Excellency "Loren Turin", not "Loren" or "Viscount Loren". This small change is crucial, because Charlotte has never regarded Lord Loren as a member of the Turin family before. It is entirely because of the alliance with his highness Brandon that Charlotte had to allow him to appear in the red blood castle. When did the change begin, or did the count have a crush on him "And... How are you doing with that bastard''s plan?" With another cold hum, Charlotte, who barely calmed her mood, turned the topic to the immediate thing: "it seems that he and his escort have sneaked into the headquarters of the heretic church?" "This is almost the case. At present, everything is going well." Charles finally breathed a sigh of relief, slowly got up and carried his hands behind his back: "I have given orders to the guards and patrols in the city in your name, closed all the gates and entrances of the castle, and stationed guards on important streets - at present, the vicinity of the governor''s office has been completely blocked, and there can be no large-scale personnel in and out." "In addition, up to now, we have not noticed any movement coming from the governor''s house... In fact, there is no sound. It is almost empty except for the guards and lights outside the door." This is the only thing that makes Charles feel abnormal or strange. He was ready for Gaspar to take the initiative to protest and even confront the guards of the governor''s office. As a result, the other party was calm to the point of silence, which made many of his preparations come to naught. "Should this be a good thing?" Charlotte frowned slightly and couldn''t help guessing, "maybe he has realized that the situation is over and the situation has reached an irreparable point?" "Maybe..." The frowning housekeeper could only agree. Although there was always a trace of uneasiness at the bottom of his heart, he couldn''t tell what was wrong. No matter what he thought, he really didn''t think Gaspar would be an ordinary man who could easily accept his life... With the arrogance and domineering of governor Byrne, even if he knew that he was betrayed by others, the first thing he thought of should be going to hell with the enemy rather than running for his life. Maybe I really think too much. Maybe "Boom --!!" At the moment when they both relaxed their vigilance, Charlotte turned pale with the sudden loud noise. Charles directly turned back and walked out of the hall. He suddenly opened the door with wide eyes. Over there... Is the direction of the headquarters of the blood order! "What''s the matter?!" the countess hurried up with anxious eyes: "is it the signal agreed between you and Loren Turin, or did you say something?!" "I don''t know, but it should not be just a signal." Charles said very hard, his pupils trembling. "The most important thing now is the governor Byrne''s house. We must first ensure that the guard there is safe." This is just the housekeeper''s temporary excuse - in case of an accident on Loren''s side, the original plan must be put on hold. No matter what the result is, the count''s personal safety comes first, and the surrounding guard troops must be transferred back to the castle palace as soon as possible! This was originally an extremely risky plan. Now that variables have changed, we must stop as soon as possible, or what if something really happens... Charles knows Charlotte so well that if he denies her directly, he will rush to the scene. In that case, he must find a way to keep her "No, we haven''t seen the body of Loren Turin; it''s not the tradition of the Turin family to give up before the outcome is decided!" Charlotte abruptly interrupted her housekeeper and said quietly, "call you Lun and let him gather the palace knights to prepare for the battle!" "At the same time... Get my weapons, armor and horses ready." "Count?!" Charles was shocked and subconsciously wanted to stop her: "it''s too dangerous to leave the court without permission at this time. Let me and captain youlunwei be responsible..." "Charles!" The sword eyebrow rose, and the angry Charlotte sighed in a low voice the next second and calmed her heart: "I know you want to protect me and don''t want me to do stupid things - but when a count shivering in his castle or the count of Turin?" "Is it still a count who can make the Knights loyal and swear to death?" The countess whispered: "I have never worshipped Roland. It is because of his Turin family that I lost the principality, but..." "Even if I don''t want to admit it, the person who can always take the lead and stand in the front with a smile is a real Duke of Turin, worthy of being the descendant of the knight king!" "... I see." Charles spoke with difficulty. Now that the count has made up his mind, he can''t recover anything. "Go and prepare yourself, Charles. Let the guards at all entrances and exits and gates strengthen their vigilance. All the patrol guards in the city gather in the direction of the palace, clear the streets, and solve any suspicious people on the spot - tell them to prepare for the battle!" The voice fell, and the countess turned and left. I won''t let anyone die for me in vain. I''ll end it myself. Gaspar Wayne, the bastard who dared to humiliate the Turin family! Chapter 619 Andrew McAfee almost thought he was dead when he saw the flame devour everything. The whole hall... The whole residence began to vibrate violently. Dust and bricks continued to fall from the dome above and the corridor columns around. The cracked gap was tearing the floor under your feet at a speed visible to the naked eye. Either think, or die! In the endless encirclement and fighting of the crazy believers who drank the Holy Blood potion and completely turned into a "mutant monster", they were completely blocked the retreat for the final evacuation. In a hurry, the black haired wizard had to release the "Turin fire" with bright silver, enveloping the whole hall in a sea of fire, taking the opportunity to eradicate all mutant crazy believers and the residue of Holy Blood potion; Unexpectedly, the blood cult preparing for the "uprising" tonight has prepared a large number of kindling agents in addition to hallucinogens and holy blood potions "Boom --!!" The roar and loud noise continued. The roaring "crazy believers" struggled in the sea of fire like ghosts climbing out of the bottom of hell. They stretched out their hands powerlessly like Drowners, but they could not get rid of the golden red "sea water" and were swallowed up bit by bit. McAfee, hiding behind the main altar, saw a crazy believer on fire with his own eyes. Maybe it was because he was not corroded by the medicine. He screamed and climbed desperately towards himself. His clothes had already been burned clean, his eyes had melted into scorched black rotten meat with pustules and blood, and his body was "Zizi" risking oil and water People who should have stopped breathing for a long time have obtained amazing vitality under the "strengthening" of holy blood medicine. Even if all the muscles of the arm melt and only white bones remain, they can still struggle with the last breath. McAfee, whose eyes widened, could almost feel his trembling hands and feet, and vaguely recalled the legendary poems of the ancient kingdom he had despised in his childhood and seen in the Holy Cross scriptures "... that extraordinary person can imagine that it is a sight in hell..." The "deserter", who whispered softly, hardly noticed that the ceiling above his head was also collapsing. "Boom --!!!" The roar exploded overhead, the frightened McAfee suddenly looked up, and the collapsed gravel and dust came from the head like a shower and hail! "Ah, ah, ah --!!!" In front of me, McAfee was dark, and then there was a burst of ghost crying and wolf howling. In an instant... The world returned to silence. Damn... Uh, am I dead? He didn''t die in the impoverished hometown of Arles, in the ice and snow cut-off mountain, or on the way to escape to the south, but in spring all the year round, the singing and dancing red blood castle was buried alive by a group of thugs Holy Cross... Are you playing with me on purpose?! Just when McAfee was complaining desperately at the bottom of his heart, a tingling sense of oppression came from his chest, and a little light came into his vision McAfee, who was not angry but happy, reached up and met the rubble piled on his body. I''m still alive... I''m still alive?! McAfee was surprised and couldn''t wait to get rid of the rubble and collapsed bricks and stones, almost to the degree of hand and foot. Hoo -! He tried his best to "drill" out of the ruins and rubble. McAfee sat on the ground panting... He didn''t think about where the oath knight and the black haired wizard went. At this moment, he just wanted to sigh the beauty of life and how happy it is to live The next second, the roaring Tomahawk came from behind him, and the "deserter" who was still breathing was still unconscious. "Dang --!" At the critical moment, a short sword stopped the axe blade from the side; In the roar of crazy believers, a sword flew the Tomahawk, and the raised blade waved to the other party''s neck. "Poof --!" McAfee, who suddenly turned back in panic, was sprayed with bright red plasma. He stared at the figure in front of him, which was obviously the back of a teenager "Sorry, I thought the explosion was a special signal, so I came now. You should be fine..." The words stopped suddenly. The gray pupil boy looked back and blinked: "who are you?" McAfee stared at him with an expression that he didn''t know where to start: "shouldn''t I ask you... Who are you?" "I am..." Lucian, who subconsciously wanted to answer, suddenly woke up and looked around nervously: "Lord Loren... I mean, did you see where Lord Loren Turin is?!" "Are you looking for the wizard with black hair and black eyes, or the oath knight with only his left hand?" McAfee asked, "as far as I know, they seemed to..." "Dang --!" The sound of the exchange of weapons echoed and was very clear under a dead moonlight night; The sudden movement made them look at the direction of the sound instinctively at the same time. The sword blades meet, and the black haired wizard quietly looks at the oath knight in front of him and the man with the same determination in face and heart. "So... What do you think of my proposal?" Lauren said faintly: "Francis is also my enemy, but if you want me to ignore the fight between you and him in the red blood castle... Sorry, I can''t do that!" Silence... Expressionless silence, silent oath. The knight held his sword and looked at the dark haired wizard with cold eyes. With a helpless sigh, Loren said again: "I have a very complete plan about fascism! Gaspar Wayne, the governor of the Empire in Bain... Anyway, this guy must have colluded with fascism. As long as we can catch him alive, I''m sure we can find the line of fascism..." "You want to use me?" "I..." "You want to use me to come forward for you and solve your problems." the expressionless oath Knight said calmly: "connect people with the same goal and let them become their main force. You are really good at this trick; Loren Turin... Do you think this is the first time we meet?" The black haired wizard smoked at the corners of his mouth and didn''t know what to say. "I don''t know what your purpose is, but I can tell you clearly... Francis, his danger level is beyond your imagination - whether you admit it or not, the Holy Cross Church is the cornerstone of the stability of the Empire and the whole world! Without the church as the fortress and the root of faith, mankind alone can''t resist the falling evil gods!" The oath Knight looked dignified and said word by word: "yes... In the Dragon King City, I also saw your so-called ''truth'', but those one-sided words are not enough to destroy my faith; those who are subverted in a few words must be hypocrites!" Loren''s pupils suddenly narrowed and stared at the oath Knight... For a moment, he thought he saw another little priest Weber. "So..." Lauren took a deep breath and narrowed his eyes: "You won''t cooperate with me unless I can show evidence that everything I do is to defeat fascism rather than personal interests, will you?" "I''m not a businessman. People who serve the Holy Cross won''t negotiate terms with anyone." the knight''s eyes became more and more sharp: "I just want you to swear." "Swear?" "Yes, swear that you will put the confrontation with fascism above personal interests - I don''t expect a wizard to give up these, but you must swear that you can make sacrifices at the critical moment!" The oath Knight said in a deep voice, "if you can do it, I can help you as much as possible, even fight side by side with you wholeheartedly... Just like the war between us and the evil god apostle faoda in the glacier wasteland." The black haired wizard was slightly stunned, and a faint arc appeared at the corner of his mouth. "No problem." The oath knight was stunned, nodded and turned away. The dark haired wizard shrugged. "Is that bishop eboden who betrayed the Church... The escort Knight of fascism, the sword of the last oath of the Empire?" A slightly frivolous voice sounded, Lauren glanced slightly, and little Joad with a cunning smile came to him from the side: "You seem to have made a lot of strange allies while I''m away, Lord Loren." Chapter 620 "The blood order, Yoder chamber of Commerce, governor Byrne... It seems that everything is under your control, Lord Loren Turin; can you wait a few days and be crowned the real Duke of Byrne?" Although little Joad''s respectful expression and manner were meticulous, he did not forget to bow; But the more such a "big gift" makes the dissatisfaction in the other party''s words even more. And Loren also knew why the other party would put on such a pretentious attitude. "Is it because of the Joad chamber of Commerce? You can say it directly. There''s no need to do so." "Really? I thought Lord Loren, who is very noble, didn''t care about my opinion as a ''little businessman''." little Yod sneered, his eyes calm and indifferent: "Because if he cared, he wouldn''t let Roger Yoder and the Yoder chamber of Commerce go so easily, would he?" The black haired wizard looked indifferent and shrugged carelessly: "why, do you have a sense of crisis?" "Sense of crisis?!" Little Joad''s expression seemed to be stabbed, and his eyes opened angrily: "you promised to reconcile with Roger Joad without consulting me. Should I worry about selling me directly next time you didn''t tell me? Do I have a sense of crisis... Of course I have a sense of crisis!" A fierce gasp, and a little heart, who gradually calmed down his mind, resisted his displeasure and took a deep breath. "Let''s talk about it first. I follow your orders and try to put an eye liner in the Governor General''s office of Byrne. It''s too short, so we can only buy a few servants from the governor''s house, but still gather some intelligence." "A servant who specially delivered food to Gaspar told me that the governor had not eaten since noon, and had stayed in his room without leaving... Even at night, the light in that room was dark." Little Joad, with his hands on his back, said in a deep voice. From his expression, Loren saw a trace of dignity: "he suspected... Gaspar might not be in that room long ago." He raised his eyebrows, and there was a sense of unease at the bottom of Loren''s heart. "Not only that, it seems that many soldiers in the governor''s house, even the governor''s own guard, left quietly a few days ago. At present, the governor''s house in Bain is an empty shell with no appearance." Little Joad paused, and even he felt a little frightened: "if it is true... Gaspar has quietly left with his guard, and even left the red blood castle..." "Once the heavenly palace and the Empire are involved, the blood order will be in trouble - no matter how reliable and powerful our evidence is, as long as Gaspar reports to the heavenly palace first, he is finished, and we will be regarded as villains and even accomplices!" Lauren said this sentence almost gnashing his teeth. More than that, Loren thought of more and more terrible possibilities. If Gaspar was really involved with fascism, and maybe even fascism was with him, what would he leave for now? The blood cult... Could it be the other party''s deliberately thrown blindfold and smoke bomb?! If that''s the case, almost all my actions after I went to the red blood castle were led around by fascists... Considering that I was only half a step away from finding clues every time, it''s not impossible! This risk must not be taken... Lauren mused calmly. "Do you have eyeliner in the Imperial Palace, the more concealed kind?" "Hmm?" little Joad looked back at the dark haired wizard. "Yes... Yes, what''s the matter?" "I need you to send me a letter to convey what happened in red blood castle to Brandon de sallion - of course, try to be objective, but write in the tone that we are victims." Loren said slowly, "the remaining problems... His highness Brandon is better suited to solve than us." Little Joad was stunned and immediately understood Laurent''s intention - as long as he got this letter, Brandon de sallion would certainly try his best to turn the content of the letter into "truth"... Even if it was only a one-sided truth: "I see. I''ll try my best to get the letter delivered as soon as possible." "Really? I thought you would take the opportunity to threaten me." "I''m not a fool who doesn''t distinguish right from wrong or... A sentimental sissy. I can still tell what''s important and what''s not important." little Yod said slowly, shaking the black lines on his right arm and laughing at himself: "What''s more, with this, don''t I dare to betray you?" "Pa --!" the black haired wizard suddenly stretched out his hand and suddenly grasped his right wrist. "What are you doing?" "Give you a chance to coerce me." looking at little Joad with some panic in his eyes, Loren smiled cunningly. "Er ah..." Gnashing his teeth, little yode turned white in his eyes, his body kept twitching, and cold sweat came out of his forehead like rain. He almost had to bite his teeth to avoid shouting. When the pain stopped and he gasped, he found that the black mark on his arm was gone; Surprised and frightened, little Joad turned back and looked at Lauren in great confusion: "Why?!" "First of all, the nine awn star Holy Grail is a very precious treasure. Secondly..." the black haired wizard smiled subtly: "since I ''accidentally'' hurt someone''s heart, I have to make some compensation to show my sincerity?" Little Joad shook his head indifferently. He didn''t understand his intention, let alone believe his words: "if I were you, I wouldn''t believe a person''s promise or oath... Nothing can''t be abandoned in front of his family, life, wealth and title." "So you''re not Loren Turin." "So, you are really not generally self righteous." With a snort of disdain, little Joad turned and left; It was not until he had gone away that the grey pupil boy who had always stood aside came forward slowly, with some apology on his face: "Sorry, Lord Loren, when I heard the explosion, I thought it was your signal, so I went to find your excellency ayin first. As a result, I met this guy on the way, so..." "You did the right thing. In that case, even if you came in, it wouldn''t help." Loren shook his head and patted Lucian on the shoulder. "Now we have more important things to deal with. It''s not time to apologize to each other." Lucian nodded vaguely, although it was not necessary for him to understand. "Let''s talk about the situation in the red blood castle first... You just said to find ain. What''s the situation in the wizard association? Have the entrances and exits and gates in the city been blocked?" "Everything is fine. Your Excellency ayin is waiting in the Association; the army in the city has blocked all entrances and exits and city gates, including several main roads. There is also military martial law, but..." "Just what?" "Count Charlotte, she has noticed." the gray pupil boy''s expression is a little embarrassed: "now she has taken Charles and the Knights of the castle to the wizard Association and said... She wants to see you." There was nothing unexpected about Loren - it was strange that Charlotte, as an earl, did not hear such a big thing in red blood castle; As long as it can create a fait accompli, I didn''t expect to hide it all the time at the beginning. Nevertheless, it can''t be said: "... It doesn''t matter. The count shouldn''t deliberately embarrass us; it may be a good thing that she can find it in time, otherwise when it''s irreparable, it may make everyone more embarrassed." Grey pupil nodded vaguely, and he could only think in a good direction for the time being. "The blood order has been destroyed. What are you going to do next... Continue to look for traces of fascism?" "No, the first thing to confirm now is whether Gaspar Wayne is still in the red blood castle." the black haired wizard shook his head, and the sudden change of the situation made him somewhat unprepared, especially when he was facing an opponent who was almost impossible to defeat at any time: "Let''s go to the wizard''s Association and meet the count first... I guess she''s waiting for me now to explain to her what happened tonight..." Chapter 621 The raging fire was gradually extinguished in the dark night... Except for an additional piece of ruins, it returned to silence at midnight. On the way to the wizard Association, the oath knight and McAfee who followed him were very silent; He deliberately kept a distance behind the black haired wizard. He didn''t ask for anything and didn''t say a word. The grey pupil boy beside him always wanted to speak, but he was interrupted by Loren... After all, some things are more appropriate not to say. The temporary cooperation can not cover up the gap between the two people, and the relationship between the two sides is not good enough to be absolutely trusted... And I''m afraid the oath knight who saw the "truth" with his own eyes will only have more hatred and disgust for wizards. At midnight, the streets of chixuebao seemed as quiet as before. There was no figure of half a carriage and pedestrians. The doors and windows on both sides were closed and serene like an exquisite oil painting. But if you observe carefully, it is not difficult to find the occasional blood stains under your feet, the bodies hidden in the shadows and corners, the weapons falling to the ground, the shivering peeping eyes behind the dark windows In the quiet and serene red blood castle, the atmosphere suddenly became dignified and depressed. But fortunately, the soldiers and Knights of the patrol guard and swept away the thieves and all suspicious characters on the street. None of the members of the blood cult survived the explosion... Finally, there was no accident on the way back for the black haired wizard and his party. Finally... The towering tower appeared directly in front of the line of sight, and the patrolling knights could be seen around the brightly lit fence, which finally relieved Loren. "This is it, wizard Association." the stopped black haired wizard looked back and looked at the oath Knight behind him: "the count of red blood castle and her knights are inside. Let''s have a rest here first, and then..." "No, it''s better for us to separate temporarily." The oath Knight said coldly, completely ignoring McAfee who had just breathed a sigh of relief and immediately stared at him like a Madman: "tonight is still a long night, and it''s not time to rest." You madman don''t need to rest. I just fought with a group of crazy believers and was almost buried alive. Hey! "The most important thing is, I don''t want to have anything to do with your conspiracy." the oath Knight''s voice remained calm: "you''d better not make such a plan." "I never expect this," Lauren shrugged calmly. "How can I tell you if something happens?" "Outside Byrne Cathedral, I''ll pray outside the church and send your people to inform me." after that, the oath Knight turned away without looking back, accompanied by McAfee, carrying a long gun picked up from nowhere. "Can we really trust him... No doubt, but after all, he used to be the guard of fascism." the gray pupil boy on one side was still a little worried. "If even he can''t believe it, I''m afraid there will be no knight in the world who can fight for the Holy Cross." Lauren smiled and patted Lucian on the shoulder, but sighed softly: "and... Just because he used to be the guard of fascism, he is the most eager person in the world to end the ambition of fascism." Looking at his expression, the grey pupil boy tilted his head thoughtfully. When they walked into the tower, they found that the whole wizard association had been completely controlled by the court guard. Between the corridor and the stairs, guard patrols and fully armed knights could be seen everywhere; All wizards and apprentices were ordered not to leave in their dormitories or to wait for orders in their respective laboratories. The anxious red blood Castle housekeeper stood outside the president''s room and paced back and forth in the staircase with his hands on his back; The first time I saw the black haired wizard coming, I opened the door, dragged him in and broke in. Charlotte Turin, who looked solemn, sat on the armchair facing the room. The silver breastplate and helmet, which were exquisite enough to be called works of art, made the originally dignified Countess a little more murderous; A slightly smaller two handed sword leaned in front of him, and the blade with diamond pattern reflected the cold light under the moonlight. The little wizard also put on his armor and bow when he was in eboden and stood on her side. When he saw the intact black haired wizard and Lucian coming in, his worried blue eyes obviously flashed a surprise, but he could still detect the tension and uneasiness in her expression. In the depressed room, even Ariel corona and Asriel standing beside her couldn''t see a smile, and a little dignity and fear occasionally appeared in the scarlet pupils. So far, the "black cross" serliol is almost the only enemy who can make Asriel feel fear and even have the idea of running away. He will be so close to the great enemy that he won''t let the black haired wizard feel much unexpected. "... this is generally the case. We have eliminated most of the members of the blood church, but there must be their residual forces in the city; they must be cleared as soon as possible before the end of tonight!" "Can''t you let them go for a while?" Charlotte frowned slightly: "at present, Gaspar''s whereabouts are unknown, and there are many nobles of red blood Castle who participate in the church. If you force them against..." "Absolutely not!" The nervous ayin immediately interrupted her: "I''m very sorry, count, but you don''t understand the threat of Holy Blood potion - it was because the church abused this potion in eboden that thousands of civilians were turned into mutant monsters!" "Thousands?!" Charles almost wrote the word "shock" on his face. "The ''Holy Blood potion'' of the blood cult is better than eboden''s and takes effect faster." Loren continued: "you don''t want to wake up and the red blood castle will be besieged by tens of thousands of monsters?!" The white Charlotte looked at the black haired wizard and clenched her teeth: "Charles!" "Count..." "Put the pursuit of the blood order in the first place, that bastard Gaspar can talk about it later!" the countess opened word by word, and the green veins of her hands clenched the hilt of the sword were exposed. Looking at Charlotte''s expression, Loren and others can imagine how angry she is now... But no matter how helpless and resentful she is, she can''t take the civilians of red blood castle as a bet and risk making red blood Castle "eboden second". The turbulent eboden has the imperial Legion who arrived in time, the dragon, the nine pointed star wizard tower who is handy at these problems and good at taking care of the aftermath... And she has no such advantages. "Then next..." Just as Loren was about to go on, a golden red light suddenly flashed through the window, and everyone in the room looked at him subconsciously; The next second, a violent roar came from a distance. "Boom --!!" The deafening sound shook the whole wizard tower, and the expressions of surprise and difference flashed from everyone''s faces. Charlotte, sitting in the armchair, almost stood up for the first time, and her sword eyebrows stood up: "what happened "That direction..." The pale Charles stopped the knights who broke into the room and hurried to the window; The scene in front of him the next second should confirm his worst guess: "Yes... Byrne Cathedral!" "What?!" Looking at Charlotte and the others who were still confused, Loren sighed in a low voice and looked at Asriel and Ariel, who were equally upset. I hope... It''s not what I guess. "Bang --!" The door was pushed open again, and the stumbling gray pupil almost rushed into the room with a bump, and his trembling eyes almost explained everything to others: "Gaspar... Gaspar is attacking the cathedral with the remnant Party of the bloody order and his guard. They have broken through the gate!" "Is he crazy?!" Charles almost lost his mind in surprise and blurted out: "this is suicide!" "No, on the contrary..." With a slight sigh, the frost faced Loren interrupted Charles and stared at the flames in the distance: "Gaspar Wayne, he''s calm now!" Chapter 622 Under the fire, the night is red! The battle... Started suddenly. The church Knights of Byrne Cathedral were unaware of anyone approaching; It was not until the explosion shattered the church gate that these "guardians of the Holy Cross" woke up from their sleep. More than half of them hurried into the battle without even wearing armor, and then encountered the raiding mercenaries and heretic believers. The trembling roar sounded in the night, and the burning Cathedral shook violently; The cult crazy believers covered by the fire roared and roared like fierce ghosts climbing out of the flames from all directions, and immediately surrounded the whole cathedral. The guards standing guard outside the door have been "dedicated" in the explosion. The remaining church Knights pulled out their swords and formed a thin array behind the church gate to intercept several times, or even ten times, their heretic believers. Suddenly, the church knights were frightened and frightened by the tide of enemies; He could only resist hard and ring the bell tower of the church to ask for help. Although there was no need to do so after the explosion Because like the abrupt beginning, the end of the whole battle is also "sudden". The church Knights without warning or even a bit of defense did not even have the space to organize and assemble. The original raid soon evolved into a one-sided Massacre... In front of several or even dozens of enemies, the single church knights had no chance to parry, and the only small group of elite assembled in a hurry was quickly "swallowed". The strike of the blade turned into a dying cry, which was torn apart before it was raised; The gushing plasma dyed the steps red, and the bones of broken arms and limbs filled the temple; In the twinkling of an eye, the burning cathedral was full of corpses. The frightened church Knight couldn''t even finish the last prayer before falling down. One ferocious figure after another stepped on his body reflected in his gray pupils. Originally, this situation is simply impossible to happen; According to the church''s regulations, every Cathedral should have a certain number of oath Knights stationed and guarded, but the regulations and reality are always two different things - since the second generation of Holy Cross Church completely ruled the imperial faith, the number of oath Knights has greatly decreased, and the "grand occasion" of the past will not be repeated. Moreover, after wiping out the heretical beliefs and evil gods everywhere, the Holy Cross Church does not need to place the top military oath knights in this "rear"... Except for a certain number of cathedrals in the imperial capital, all the others are stationed in the fortress of duanjie mountain to resist the invasion of demons from the North. The oath Knights of the Holy Cross Church are decreasing day by day, which is no longer a gossip in the Empire, but a well-known "secret"; In the past, the "sword of vow" of "holding a sword to preach scriptures" has already become a legendary hero. Only families with more than 100 years of inheritance can have some impression. When the final resistance was torn up, heretics and mercenaries quickly degenerated from "people" into real thugs, roaring and waving torches and weapons into every corner of the cathedral. The sound of fighting and roaring faded away, but the sound of sword tearing flesh and blood and shrill scream continued - still in their sleep, or people who had been awakened, priests, nuns and servants... These thugs had no scruples, ferociously issued frightening laughter, and did everything they wanted to do in the sound of screams and wails. The raging fire dyed half of Gaspar''s face red; The expressionless governor Byrne looked up at the burning Cathedral, his calm eyes mixed with unknown madness. Across the shattered gate and the charred body on the ground, Gaspar went straight to the depths; The boots under my feet hit the floor and dyed a dark red on the edge of the boots. From time to time, the sound of fighting and scuffling came from my ears, and ferocious laughter and wailing came one after another over the church; From time to time, armed thugs passed by the governor, dragging a naked, twitching and moaning nun or priest, leaving a long blood mark on the ground. The flower beds outside the window were completely destroyed, and the holy pool was filled with stripped naked bones; The prayer room became a place for feasting, and the Eucharist table was full of people. Gaspar, who was expressionless, didn''t even look sideways. Without saying a word, he continued to walk deeper into the church. At the end of the corridor, Gaspar finally stopped and looked at bishop Byrne, who was wearing a golden red noble Bishop''s robe and gray eyebrows. Gaspar nodded slightly when he saw the old man standing in front of him in shock and fear. He was already scared and his legs softened, but he still protected the ordinary wooden door behind him. Where is he. "Surrender, and then get out of the way." he pulled out his sword and put it on the old man''s shoulder. Gaspar''s expression was unusually calm: "Otherwise, I will let you, like those church knights, go to the kingdom of heaven to serve your holy cross." The old palm clung to the walls on both sides, the palm and forehead were full of cold sweat, and the body under the gorgeous clothes was shaking like chaff. "How dare you... Gaspar Vern, how dare you..." the old man''s voice trembled: "destroy the cathedral, kill priests, believe in heresy... Gaspar Vern, where is your awe?!" "Awe?" Full of contempt, Gaspar sneered and chanted like chanting: "Oh... Your Excellency, what makes you scold? Believers have the courage to gossip when they are lost; Blindly following the doctrine, without intention to help the common people; conservative bishop Lang, despicable... Hypocrite. " "You?!" "I know all about your ''great achievements'', bishop - privately buying and selling clergy, occupying public land belonging to the Empire, and lending with believers'' donations... While enriching my own pocket, I don''t forget to arrange a job for my illegitimate children in the church." "Seriously, do you really think that the ''blood order'' is just an accident? Or is it that the bishop of Byrne, who was born in the poor countryside of Arles, who is too rich and prosperous, blinded you and makes you think that the nobles here can ignore the corruption and tyranny of the church?" The frightened and frightened old man said nothing, but trembled even more. "So I''ll give you one last chance, Archbishop... Get out of the door behind you, kneel before me and beg me to let you and your illegitimate children live. Maybe I can consider leaving you a way to live." The frightened old man could not even speak clearly. He almost summoned up the last bit of courage, raised his head and said in a praying tone: "Gaspar... Governor, in the name of the Holy Cross, I beg you... What behind the door is beyond your imagination, even if you kill me..." "On the contrary, I know ''that thing'' behind the door." "What are you talking about?" the old man was in a trance. "You are still deceiving yourself, Archbishop..." The bloody military boots made a clear sound on the floor. Gaspar approached step by step, stood in front of the old man and looked at the bloodless face with contempt: "Is it strange? No, it''s not strange... You know very well, don''t you - instigating rebellion and joining the heresy are already unforgivable sins for me as governor Bain; if so, why would I do that?" "Why didn''t I set the cathedral on fire, but appeared in front of you alone?" Looking at those cold eyes, the old man''s eyes trembled more and more: "Crazy, crazy! You... You don''t know what terrible things you want to release..." "Goddess brenhild, or... Evil god brenhild; you see, in fact, I know exactly what I want to do." Gaspar''s smile gradually disappeared, leaving only the last cold: "Turin family, Yoder chamber of Commerce, and you and the Byrne church behind you... I have no way back because of your pressing step by step. Since you will be completely hanged sooner or later, why not let go and drag you to hell together?" "What can others get what I can''t get?" The edge of the sword passed, and Bishop Byrne''s frightened face fell to the ground. Chapter 623 "... on the contrary, Gaspar... He is very calm now..." At the top of the tower, the dark haired wizard standing in front of the window whispered softly, and his eyes stared at the distant fire that dyed the night red. The city guard, the yode chamber of Commerce, the blood order... He took great pains to cut off all Gaspar''s wings. The governor Byrne could not have been unaware that he was at the end of his tether. In this case, he did not choose to escape, but put all his eggs in one basket to raid the unprepared Bain cathedral. What would he do for? Lauren, with a dignified face, glanced slightly and looked at Asriel, who turned his eyes to him. The same trace of fear could be seen in the scarlet pupils. Mutated monsters, Holy Blood potions, and the oath Knights pursued by Gaspar... The people behind Gaspar don''t need to guess; As a former bishop, Francis''s understanding of the mystery behind the Holy Cross Church is unmatched by anyone; In other words, Byrne Cathedral hides some secrets that cannot be known. There was no doubt that such a move was a suicide for Gaspar, and no one could save him; But he was already desperate, and it wouldn''t be surprising how crazy he acted at this time. Could it be Francis? What does he want to do?! Holy Cross Church, Byrne Cathedral, relics of evil gods, the female god of war Brunhild, the blood Church... It''s hard, isn''t it... Lauren''s teeth clenched, his clenched hands, his fingers turned white, and even his shoulders trembled slightly. Looking at Asriel, who was staring at himself, I''m afraid he was thinking the same thing as himself. Holy Cross, his grandmother''s... Better not! "Charles... Count Charlotte." the black haired wizard who hurriedly changed his mouth turned around and saw the frost faced Countess standing on her side with her sword eyebrows raised. "What do you want to say?" "I..." "If it''s the same as last time, I don''t have to speak." in the face of the black haired wizard, Charlotte was unusually calm this time: "I''m not the count hiding in the castle, shivering and waiting for the enemy to leave. I''m the Lord of the red blood castle. I will never let others die for me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Don''t forget that my last name is Turin, just like you!" Loren lost his voice for a moment, and Charlotte with her chest up showed him a provocative look. "Seeing your hesitation, I''m afraid the enemy is not just Gaspar Vern." the count asked calmly, "are you sure?" "In the worst case, there is no chance of winning." "So... Is there a solution?" "Yes," Lauren said faintly. "Say!" Charlotte did not hesitate. "Whatever Gaspar wants to do, he needs time - we must raid the cathedral immediately and at least stop him." The dark haired wizard said in a deep voice: "but it''s also a gamble. It''s hard to say whether there are other forces in the city, or whether the raid on the cathedral is just a cover for him, so someone has to sit on the town to guard and search for other forces in the city..." "Torino Knights --!" Before Loren finished, Charlotte, with a firm expression, turned and stood with a sword and glanced across the room: "this is the order of the count of red blood castle. Everyone will follow Loren Turin to Bain cathedral and take back the holy land of the Holy Cross from those heretics and thugs!" "Charles, you take the rest of the patrol and I to the city gate of red blood castle, sweep the whole process one by one from each street, and eliminate all members of the heretical church!" With a soft sound, the sword edge in the count''s hand knocked heavily on the floor under his feet: "do you... Have any objection?!" "Bang --!" The voice fell down, and the Knights occupying most of the room pulled out their swords and knelt on one knee: "yes!" "Then go!" The countess then turned and left, leaving only the red blood Castle housekeeper who hurried to follow. It''s really... Decisive; Looking at half the room, he looked up at his knights, Lauren smiled bitterly, shook his head, turned his head and looked at the little wizard who always stood aside: "ain, I have one thing to give you, that is..." "I know." "Huh?" "I said... I know - I''ll stay here and don''t need you to worry about me." although it was an unconvinced tone, the little wizard smiled: "don''t always look great and want to protect others - I''m a wizard of vimpar college and don''t need others to protect me!" As she spoke, Ayn handed over her wand, and her blue eyes inadvertently swept by Ariel: "take it, remember not to lose it this time." "This is..." the stunned black haired wizard looked at the wand in his hand. Although he recognized it at a glance, he was still a little surprised, and his eyes kept sweeping the masterpiece in his hand. "Just a few changes have been made. Thanks to Isaac, the bastard - strengthened the tenacity of the wand itself, strengthened the card slot and communication function for placing bright silver, and reduced the load of high-level magic spells on mental power, which is about twice as much as the original." The little wizard couldn''t help sighing, but still couldn''t hide his pride: "really... It was just an emergency design, and only you fool can use the magic wand as a growth gun!" No... although the dark haired wizard knows little about alchemy, he knows that it is definitely not a "little" change to do these things. "... thank you." "It''s really the only saying forever, big fool." Ai Yin holding her shoulder was still sighing, but she couldn''t help giggling. "Please don''t worry, Lord Lauren." Ariel corona, who remained silent all the time, suddenly came forward, and her scarlet pupils blinked: "Lord ain and I will stay here and won''t leave. You don''t need to worry about anything. Just concentrate on facing the enemy." "In addition, my housekeeper will accompany you... Although he is only a humble servant, he is more or less useful. Please use it." As she spoke, the girl smiled and looked back at Asriel, who was already twitching at the corners of her mouth. She tilted her head provocatively: "dear Asriel, what''s your opinion?" "Of course not, Miss Ariel corona." the young man forced out a grim smile bowed and saluted with incomparable standard: "it''s my lifelong honor to work for your excellency Loren Turin!" "Really? If some coward refuses now, it''s still time to escape." "Oh, oh, you really think too much." Ignoring the two bickering teenagers and girls behind him, he raised his magic wand, and the eyes of the expressionless black haired wizard swept one by one from the faces of the knights in front of him, looking at the same expressionless faces. Under the dark night, the golden red fire flickered outside the window behind him. The Knights of the red blood Castle didn''t know themselves, because they often had to leave the palace. They were even more familiar with Lucien and Ayn than themselves; I know nothing about myself except my last name is Turin. The black haired wizard himself is the same. He never felt that he had any military talent, let alone much experience in this field - even the only raid he led in the ancient wood forest was with the help of Liya, knew everyone and knew each other. Therefore, he who knew nothing about them had to lead these knights who knew nothing about him to meet a battle whose future was uncertain and even doomed to failure. It is said to be a surprise attack, but in fact, Gaspar cannot be unprepared for counterattack; The thugs who occupy the cathedral have absolute geographical advantages and number advantages. No matter how they look, there is little hope... Besides, there are fascists lurking behind them "Everybody..." the black haired wizard said in a deep voice, "let''s go." The words fell, and the same expressionless Knights raised their swords and followed him, without fear and confusion in their eyes. For real soldiers, there is never much need to explain. You just need to tell him where the enemy is. Chapter 624 The silver moon hangs high and the night is as deep as ink. The burning cathedral was still wrapped in a sea of fire, the white stairs were covered with corpses, and the closed door was only an ugly big hole and debris all over the ground. The shrill scream and grimace continued to come from it. "This is really..." The black haired wizard raised his eyebrows. Although he was used to this scene, he was still a little surprised - it was not easy for Gaspar to find so many thugs willing to raid the cathedral with him based on the Empire''s belief in the Holy Cross. Holding double swords, Lucian stood behind the black haired wizard, and his silver gray pupils looked nervously at the burning cathedral from time to time. The Knights of the Turin family were already ready, fully armed and lined up in a neat queue, waiting for the black haired wizard to give the final order. All these people were promoted from among the Ranger knights and served as the elite of the count''s guard - they were middle-level officers, military supervisors and flag officers in the war; In peacetime, he is a city defense officer, a judge, a messenger and a diplomat. His words and deeds represent the dignity of the count. They were wearing the best knight armor of the Empire. When they mounted their horses and launched a frontal charge, even the "black shield wall" of the imperial Legion would collapse; The Byrne knight, without a shield and wielding only a two handed sword, is a nightmare for all infantry. Charlotte had almost no concerns, so she handed her biggest card to herself without reservation. "Are you ready?" Lauren glanced over their faces and spoke in a deep voice. There was no sound, no response, only a pair of eyes. "Any regrets?" It is still a dead silence. The black haired wizard shrugged, fixed the bright silver on the card slot in the center of the tree and waved it down suddenly: "Let''s go!" Before his voice fell, he responded with a neat and uniform cry that rang through the night sky: "God bless Turin --!!" Under the light of the fire, knights waving big swords roared and rushed to the burning cathedral. The trembling roar and countless iron blood percussion even overshadowed the sound in the cathedral. The thugs in the church didn''t seem to expect Retribution so soon... Or they knew, but they didn''t care anymore; As the gate was broken, more and more knights rushed into the cathedral, and the crazy believers waving sharp blades stopped in front of them. They didn''t know what the upcoming fate was. The blade is bleeding, and the killing sound is everywhere! The first mob to notice the roar of war also shouted and raised their weapons; Before he could fight back, the cold flash had penetrated his chest! With a push of the sword edge, the mob was cut in two with people and armor! The heavy iron boots crushed the unwilling head, and the bloody Knight didn''t stop; Behind him, similar scenes abound. Where the sword flies, it is full of broken arms and limbs; Where iron boots step, there are no people who live! Perhaps the battle mode of long gun array is more efficient and reasonable; But the way of fighting with the big sword chopping and blood splashing can make the enemy more frightened! Screams came and went, and the Knights of red blood castle were almost unstoppable, tearing up the weak defense line of thugs and heretics, and the fragmented bones were piled up with the church Knights they killed. In an instant, the main entrance of the cathedral was broken. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Dang --!" The barrel of the gun smashed the axe coming from the front. The expressionless black haired wizard shot through the mob''s head, and the bloody gun tip was pulled out of the mouth of the bones. Seventh... No, eighth! In an instant, the Dragon teeth in his hand swept away and cut off the mob''s neck accurately again. When killing becomes a calculation, the numbers lose their meaning - killing all these thugs can''t stop Gaspar, but not killing all of them will become trouble. They are like a group of real "madmen". They try their best. Even if they are torn open and stabbed through their chest, they can only climb on the ground with one breath, and they will jump at themselves with a grim smile. In the chaotic Cathedral, the black haired wizard quickly shuttled through the battle field, and the surrounding enemies were still approaching him and attacking him from all directions. "Dang --!" There was another crisp sound, and the lost gun tip smashed a piece of fire on the wall on the side of the body; Ferocious laughter sounded from behind, and more than a dozen thugs had rushed from behind. "The thirteenth." The long gun fell and broke his neck in the scream, stabbed forward and pierced the second''s cheek; The expressionless black haired wizard folded his gun horizontally with both hands, and the reinforced barrel smashed three ribs; The body, leaning back, bumped into the crazy believer behind him, then stabbed the gun through the neck of the fourth, and finally stepped on the head of the unlucky man who was crushed to the ground. Panting, the black haired wizard is empty within five steps! When he was in the ancient wood forest, Loren seriously asked the elves in the wind driven forest and the morning star forest, especially the war dancers, how to fight with long guns - compared with human knights, these hunting masters who fought with ogres almost turned the battle into a dazzling dance, which is still fresh in his memory. Looking at the thugs who are still fighting and pouring in, Loren frowned slightly - the cathedrals of the Holy Cross Church are generally engraved with "Silence" runes, which will greatly reduce the power of high-level magic spells here, and even outweigh the losses. Many places can''t even feel the response of void energy. Even the "spiritual horizon" this kind of scope curse will also be affected, and there are large areas of undetectable "blank areas"; Even if they can roughly determine the location, the mobs like mad dogs will keep interrupting themselves. These thugs who had drunk the Holy Blood Potion on their own initiative or unknowingly have completely become monsters and mad dogs. Even when they have been completely suppressed by the red blood Castle Knights, they still rush from all directions of the cathedral tirelessly and casualties. Don''t say fear. In addition to the most primitive animal nature, there is only one emotion of "madness". A quarter of an hour has passed since the explosion... I don''t have much time. Further delay will only give Gaspar more breathing space, and even the last thing he wants to see... But Asriel, who should have helped himself, had to stay outside the door because of the restrictions of the cathedral and refused to come in. Of course, Loren can probably guess the reason why he really refused to come in - I''m afraid he was more afraid to face the "black cross" serliol and Francis directly than the cathedral in front of him. "Dang --!" The terrible sound of fragmentation broke the noise of the scuffle in the cathedral, and the leading Knight chopped his sword and tore it to pieces together with the weapons in the mob''s hands! The weapon was torn to pieces, and the armor was as crisp as thin paper. The scream stopped suddenly, only the sound of iron boots. Under the broken statue of the Holy Cross, the cold moonlight reflects the incomparable figure of the knights in the blood and flame; Dressed in full armor, they are accurate killing machines, ruthlessly waving two handed swords that have been soaked in plasma. Blood light spilled, leaving only the shadow of the sword! Roaring and ferocious thugs are still coming from all directions, but they still can''t stop the Knights moving forward step by step; The sword broke their weapons, cut off their ribs and tore their armor... The iron boots stepped over, leaving only flesh and blood everywhere. The knight guard with less than a hundred people, but it is very unthinkable to grasp the absolute initiative in this battle, like a flesh and blood mill. The leading Knight used his sword as a shield. His iron boots were covered with blood, but he didn''t step back. Under his helmet, he looked ferocious and snorted angrily. He stubbornly resisted the front charge of the mob. "Dang --!" There was another loud noise, and the plasma of the cleaved blade spilled; The mob turned into a pool of flesh and blood did not deter others, but further stimulated the killing desire of these mad dogs. The bloody Knight raised his big sword and glared at his enemies dozens of times. The bloody blade became the flag in his hand: "In the name of Turin No one left --! " Chapter 625 When the first unlucky man was torn to pieces by his armor, the mob occupying the cathedral completely lost control. Of course, this statement is quite inaccurate... It should be that they completely lost control when they conquered the cathedral, and degenerated from "human" into a mob with only madness and killing desire; The thugs who were completely controlled by the Holy Blood potion did not know how to fight with people, but waved their weapons and rushed to the heavily armed Knights like a mad dog. In the screams and war roars, one ferocious howling mob after another was torn to pieces by two handed swords and smashed into ribs. The crazy believers who drank the Holy Blood potion are no longer pure human beings. They have almost endless strong vitality and are deprived of all emotions other than "madness". Even if their flesh and blood dissolve, they can continue to fight with the enemy; In the title of "monster", it is even more qualified than lottel''s ghoul. But they faced the guard of the count of red blood castle, the elite Knight of the whole empire; In front of them, even the palace guards of the heavenly palace and the church Knights of the Holy Cross were eclipsed! Although the fighting style of knights is fierce and savage, they are actually calm to the extreme; The scattered array of mobs attacking from all directions continuously pushes the scattered array inward while covering each other, constantly compressing the fighting space of the mobs. The number of them who have been completely deprived of the initiative to fight has become a burden. The back row and the more back row can only make the fighting space more crowded, one by one sent to the big sword stained with blood and turned into livestock to be slaughtered; Like a wolf hunting deer In such an almost cruel way of fighting, even the strength comparison between the two sides is rapidly decreasing; The dilapidated temple has already become a flesh and blood mill, and the spotless statue of the Holy Cross has already been soaked with plasma. The shrill collision of sharp blades sounded constantly, accompanied by the shrill sound of dying wailing and being cut off by the waist, beheaded and separated from the flesh and bones; The cathedral in the flames was completely immersed in the shock of blood and fire, and the splashing red was like rain. The battle has become a unilateral massacre. In the face of Bain''s top elite, the mobs have no chance of winning even if they drink Holy Blood potion; If they had not mutated into monsters, these crazy believers would have collapsed. If the raid of the red blood Castle Knights is only the beginning of this fight, the church knights who finally assembled and killed from all corners of the Cathedral are the bell ringers of their death. Although due to the decreasing number of oath knights and the invasion of demons in the north, the cathedrals of the principalities have no oath knights for a long time; But this is Bain, the hometown of knights. Bain cathedral has never lacked Knights guarding the Holy Cross. Because the battle came so suddenly, the church Knights didn''t even know what had happened, and the hasty gathering of a few people was instantly submerged by the raiding mobs; But the red blood castle of the counterattack bought them the most precious time. They gathered in full arms and then counterattacked! Weapons, sword skills, tactics... These are not needed. When the mobs are attacked back and forth, the rest is to kill all the heretics who break into the cathedral. None, as the Turin Knights say. Holding the dragon''s teeth tightly, the black haired wizard with an expressionless frown stood behind the Knights'' queue, quietly looked at the fight in front of him, and subconsciously frowned. The battle is over, but it will take a long time to wipe out the mob completely; Moreover, in the face of this enemy who has become a mad dog, we must be careful to prevent them from making some actions to die together, such as blowing up the cathedral into ruins and dragging Loren and the red blood Castle Knights to die together. With the "style" of these heretic believers, they can''t do such a thing... It''s conceivable that if they don''t find their headquarters in time and detonate all the kindling agents there, I''m afraid it''s not just a gate that the cathedral will be blown up. Not only can''t afford to pay, the destruction of the cathedral will also greatly damage the prestige of the Turin family and even lose face... Since victory has become a foregone conclusion, it is natural to win as beautiful as possible. But... Gaspar was still not found. He''s definitely still here... Things have come to this point. The black haired wizard really didn''t think that the governor would cover his way by raiding the cathedral; There is no doubt that there must be something he... Or narcisses wants somewhere in Byrne Cathedral! The governor''s guard, the blood cult... What he threw out were just pawns to delay time. Even if he died, he would never care. The female god of war, or the evil god Brunhild, is his goal... Although an evil god is imprisoned in the cathedral, it is not impossible to think and feel dog blood. In other words, there is a guy with a temple built under the Church "Lord Loren!" Lucian''s voice sounded beside him. The bloody gray pupil almost tried his best to "break through" from one end of the corridor to the other end. He stood panting in front of the black haired wizard and blushed with excitement: "We found Gaspar!" "What?!" Loren was slightly stunned, and then calmed down again: "where is he now?" "At the altar just behind the main hall, a wounded church Knight saw him walking that way - the bishop of Byrne cathedral was there!" The dark haired wizard took a deep breath and let himself recover from his amazement. Gray pupil''s expression was still eager. Obviously, when he got the information, he had also vaguely noticed what Gaspar or the fascist purpose behind him was. If they can throw so many people out as abandoned children, Bain Cathedral must have some unknown secrets, and now this secret is likely to destroy the whole red blood castle! "Gaspar... It''s up to me." Finally, the black haired wizard holding the dragon''s teeth made up his mind: "Lucian, you stay to command instead of me. After the battle, let everyone evacuate from the cathedral as soon as possible. Do not let anyone near here, especially the count, without my order. Do you understand?" "Yes!" Grey pupil didn''t hesitate this time. He pulled out his dagger again and rushed to a chaotic battlefield. The arranged Loren didn''t stay any longer and went straight to the altar. Move forward, turn around, turn back, move forward again... Except for the body under his feet, the black haired wizard did not encounter an enemy in front of him - this is the altar of Bain Cathedral, and no one should have appeared. Even if there were, Gaspar had solved it for himself. "Bang --!" Knocking open the gate, a familiar figure stood in the middle of the empty altar; At his feet was a pool of blood, and an old man in a golden red Bishop''s uniform collapsed to the ground. The sound behind him made Gaspar turn back slowly with his back to the door. When his eyes slowly moved to the black haired wizard, his uncontrollable killing intention burst out from his eyes. That''s tearing people to pieces, and it''s absolutely impossible to kill some hate eyes. "Loren Turin... You can''t imagine how long I''ve been waiting for you here." The dark haired wizard with a heavy face clenched the "dragon teeth" in his hand and walked slowly towards each other. The heel of his shoe struck a crisp echo on the floor. As the most sacred place in the cathedral, there are almost "silent" runes around the altar... Which means that Loren can not only use any high-level magic spells here, but also communicate with Asriel outside. In more ancient times, this rune is not to restrict wizards, but the barrier fortress that the Holy Cross Church relies on to fight against evil gods and their minions, and even the "cage" that seals them. "Just to wait for me?" "Of course not. You''re waiting for you to witness this moment with me... I''ve thought for a long time. You''re the only one in the whole red blood castle." Before the words fell, Gaspar, with a murderous face, raised a grim smile at the corners of his mouth. His eyes were sharp and cold. He pulled out his sword and rushed at the black haired wizard! "Let''s witness this miracle once in hundreds of years!" Chapter 626 The fire burst -! The sharp blade of the attack passed by the black haired wizard, which could dodge Gaspar''s desperate blow; Governor Byrne, with a ferocious face, waved his long sword angrily and rushed at Lauren without reservation. Damn it, does this guy just want to die together?! The black haired wizard, who could not help scolding from the bottom of his heart, slipped and dodged while parrying, avoiding Gaspar''s direct stab. At the moment, he stood in front of him with dragon teeth; "Dang --!" Sure enough, the next second, the cold blade hit the gun pole of Longya; Gaspar, with his angry eyes, chased up like a hungry beast. In the face of this eager enemy, Loren will generally drag on as much as possible until they are exhausted and can no longer attack like a mad dog; Or simply use a "Turin fire" to send them to heaven as soon as possible; But it is a pity that neither of the two methods is feasible in this battle. Here is the altar of Byrne cathedral. Every brick and stone at the foot is engraved with the "silent" Rune of the Holy Cross. I can''t even use "bright silver", let alone high-level magic spells; And if it continues to drag on, I''m afraid it''s exactly what Gaspar wants. That''s definitely the worst... No, it should be devastating! One side kept retreating and dodging to avoid the fierce attack of the other side; The contemplative black haired wizard constantly calculates the other party''s combat mode and looks for the other party''s flaws. It was another heavy blow. The black haired wizard with backhand Parry picked up the tip of the gun, opened it with the help of the other party''s inertia, and stabbed Gaspar''s chest straight! The flaw of the moment didn''t seem to make him panic. As usual, he roared like a mad dog and broke into Loren''s three steps. "Poof --!" At the moment when they were about to die together, the Dragon teeth in Loren''s hand suddenly picked up and then split down, and hit Gaspar''s sword ridge. At the same time, the tip of the gun crossed from his shoulder to his left waist. Plasma gushing! Gaspar, who was ripped open, was kicked open by the black haired wizard, and his rotten body rolled on the ground. The red gushing from his body was mixed with the blood of the dead bishop. It''s over Without a moment''s hesitation, Loren, who raised the dragon''s teeth, pointed the gun at Gaspar''s head, and then waved it down suddenly. "Dang --!" The dead altar echoed with the sound of sharp blade impact. Under the burst spark, the long sword suddenly held up the Dragon teeth in the air, and Gaspar, who was bathed in blood, trembled and got up from the pool of blood. The blood all over his feet continuously converged to his body and flowed into his wound at a speed visible to the naked eye. On his ferocious cheek were a pair of bloodshot eyes, staring at the face of the black haired wizard. "... Loren Turin, do you think this battle is over?" "Do you feel complacent that you have won me?" Gaspar, who was convulsing and twitching like a string puppet, got up from the pool of blood, suddenly raised his head and widened his scarlet eyes: "I tell you, you will never..." "Poof --!" Before he finished, the sharp point of the gun suddenly pierced Gaspar''s throat. "No, I don''t think so." the indifferent black haired wizard suddenly pulled out his long gun and let him fall to the ground: "It''s over." The ferocious governor Byrne struggled to get up again, and stretched out his hand to catch the sword that had fallen on the ground; At the moment he was about to meet, the black haired wizard kicked the sword open, and the tip of the Dragon tooth''s gun was on Gaspar''s head. "Governor Gaspar, I advise you not to act rashly." Loren said faintly, and his cold eyes narrowed into a seam: "Indeed, the Holy Blood potion can give you almost endless vitality, even if your head is cut off, it will revive; but every death will accelerate your mutation - if you want to become a ghoul so much... Well, I don''t mind helping you." The voice fell, and governor Byrne, who had just wanted to resist, suddenly stiffened and stared motionless. Lost, lost again Since the black haired wizard appeared in the red blood castle, meeting himself was a series of disastrous defeats; The city guard, inspector Nelson, Cortes in the lower city, the yode chamber of Commerce in old Roger The people around me are either dead or have betrayed themselves; When you really get back to God, you won''t even have a loyal person! His every decision, every plan, and even every move were all expected by the black haired wizard; He seemed to be able to predict his next step, and no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t escape his grasp. Even this last fight, unexpectedly "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha The black haired wizard clenched the handle of the gun and looked coldly at Gaspar, who collapsed in a pool of blood and burst into laughter. "You won... Ha ha ha ha... You won, Loren Turin!" ignoring the tip of the gun on his forehead, Gaspar raised his mouth without paying attention: "Your Highness connord is right... You are the one who needs to be careful most; I lost, completely lost, lost completely!" "But don''t think it''s over... After all, it took me a lot of trouble to come here. There''s a wonderful miracle waiting to enjoy with you!" "The time to witness miracles is coming... Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..." "Miracles?" Lauren''s expression was a little playful. "Yes, miracles... Those scenes that ordinary people will never see!" Gaspar''s expression became more and more convulsive and crazy, and the Holy Blood potion was gradually devouring his remaining reason: "Oh, by the way... How was the little girl count?" "What do you mean?" "If I were you, I wouldn''t let her out of my sight. It''s a pity that such a beautiful girl hasn''t got it before she dies." Gaspar smiled grimly: "or... It''s a pity to die before she gets it!" The black haired wizard raised his eyebrows and held the gun''s right hand instinctively. Is he bluffing? The other party has played all the cards in his hand. Except for a "former bishop" hiding in the dark, he has no threat to guard against. "Can I ask a question?" the dark haired wizard said coldly, "why... Do you hook up with fascism?" For a moment governor Byrne''s face was stunned, and his trembling pupils smelled of fear. "I see... So you already know, you already know that... That devil." Gaspar''s body began to twitch violently, and the sneer at the corners of his mouth became more and more distorted: "So you should know where this is?" Lauren raised her eyebrows and said nothing. "Byrne Cathedral, the famous holy land of the Holy Cross, the headquarters of the Byrne Church... In fact, it is only a huge prison for holding an enemy that the church will fear, and those church knights and priests are the jailers of this prison!" Gaspar''s expression became more and more crazy and distorted: "they couldn''t kill her or even defeat her completely, so they took all the trouble to deceive her here, then locked her in a bottomless prison, surrounded by countless bricks and stones engraved with the ''silence'' rune, and then they had no worries!" "Hundreds of years before the doctrine of the Holy Cross spread to Bain, we firmly believed in and followed her - the Knights of Bain still don''t know that the legendary ''she'' didn''t leave us from beginning to end, but was'' locked up ''by ourselves, and all this was done by our ancestors!" "It''s ironic, this is the truth, this is our belief... Attribute the things we don''t know and fear to evil, and then lock them up, or lock ourselves up and pretend not to see them!" The black haired wizard put down his dragon teeth and looked coldly at Gaspar who looked crazy in front of him. The governor Byrne was completely crazy. He even forgot that he was an imperial aristocrat from Western Saxony and regarded himself as a real Byrne. "Brenhild, the goddess who once guarded the knight Kingdom, will see the sun again tonight!" Chapter 627 In the quiet center of the altar, the dark pupils stared at the crazy and absent Gaspar. The black haired wizard''s face was like a stagnant water without any consternation. It was not only because he had been prepared when he came, but also out of some compassion that he had more compassion for governor Byrne in front of him. In any case, he is the governor of Byrne appointed by the Empire, a figure comparable to the dukes and even the prince of Saxony... But now he is sold like a drowning dog and still clings to the lies that deceive him. In addition to satire, it is more desolate and extremely funny. But Gaspar, who fell into madness, did not notice the black haired wizard''s more and more "sympathetic" eyes. He was still chattering and yelling, and his hoarse voice twitched: "Loren Turin, do you really think I will admit defeat so easily? Do you really think I will hand over the red blood castle and the whole Duchy of Byrne to you and Brandon behind you, the notorious'' disgraced Prince ''?! Latter Lammas! It''s not over yet, this battle is not over! I... Gaspar Wayne, the governor of Byrne, the ruler of the Principality of Byrne! I won''t die in such an ugly place and be accused by you! Wait, tonight, the whole principality of Byrne will usher in a miracle once in hundreds of years, and the goddess Brunhild will see the sun again! Holy Cross, Empire, Dragon... All this is not worth mentioning in front of Brunhild! When the goddess comes and unlocks her seal, I will become her chief apostle... She will crown me as the knight king of Byrne and become the real ruler of this ancient kingdom as she did hundreds of years ago! " Loren kept silent and let Gaspar scream wildly there, his expression getting colder and colder: "... I guess that''s what the fascists promised you... To release Brunhild and make you the real ruler of the Principality of Bain?" "Yes, yes, we agreed, we talked about the terms!" Gaspar repeated excitedly, his eyes more and more lax and blurred: "The Holy Cross is just a lie to deceive mankind. It doesn''t exist at all. It''s just a tool used by de sallion and the sky palace to rule the Empire! They carefully compiled this amazing scam to cover up the truth, denounce the real powerful forces as evil gods and turn the people of the Empire into complete fools!" "This is the truth of the world. We must expose them. Only by tearing up these lies can we give the empire a way out, let the real gods protect us and completely destroy the rule of the Holy Cross Church!" Gaspar''s words became faster and more incoherent. From usurping the principality to saving the world, he also had to destroy the whole church: "Francis... He saw the truth of the world! The so-called ''devil of the North'' is just a lie of the church and the heavenly palace. Those so-called demons are the real gods expelled by them, and they are the real demons!" "We must save the Empire and save the world from the clutches of the Holy Cross Church. Only in this way can we really go the right way, and the first step... Is to let Brunhild see the sun again!" Loren was slightly stunned, and the dark pupils suddenly shrank. i see; Destroy the cathedrals of the principalities, secretly establish heresy groups, release imprisoned and fallen evil gods, and fundamentally destroy the faith foundation of the Holy Cross Church Break it one by one and draw from the bottom... Francis, is this your plan? As the "former" bishop of the Holy Cross, he is one of the people who know the organizational structure and secrets of the church best; The seemingly powerful and indestructible Holy Cross Church may be full of holes in his eyes! After all, today''s church is no longer the "sword preaching" Church of the second generation; Priests in various regions are also gradually slack, content with pleasure, and the number of sworn knights is decreasing... The foundation of imperial belief is no different from that of noble lords. Francis... He knew better than anyone that, except for the pious exception like lottel, the vast majority of principalities could not complain about the existence of the Church... Especially those nobles who remembered the ''glorious history'' of the past and were deprived of many powers. Twelve generations ago, sakran was just one of the ancient kingdoms like the principalities. It was the giant dragon flying in the sky that could become the overlord of the Empire and make the principalities dare not rebel at all. So... What if there are still forces in the world that can compete with dragons? It is not impossible for the principality to become independent, the Empire to disintegrate, and the world to return to the ancient kingdom that was conquered by other countries 12 generations ago. And those released and fallen evil gods... Even if they just want to maintain their "existence", they will do anything, even cooperate with fascists to resist the threat from the Holy Cross! "I will be the Savior of Byrne, and I will be the knight king of Byrne!" Gaspar kept shouting, and his ferocious voice became more and more harsh: "the Empire, the world... Will usher in a new era in my hands --!" "You can''t be anything, governor..." The black haired wizard said coldly, and the Dragon teeth in his hand pointed the gun at Gaspar''s heart: "you''re going to die here." The voice fell and the crisp sound sounded; Gaspar''s body jerked, jerked up, and his trunk convulsed violently; The bright red plasma gushed out of his mouth uncontrollably, and even his eyes were dyed scarlet. The next second, Gaspar''s twitching and twisted hands suddenly clenched the dragon''s teeth and fixed it in the center of his penetrating chest. Loren''s heart strings tightened! "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha...!" Gaspar suddenly raised his head, almost face to face, staring at the surprised eyes of the black haired wizard, and blood continuously overflowed from the corners of his grimacing mouth: "Loren Turin... You''re finally fooled!" Before the dark haired wizard could react, the whole altar began to tremble uncontrollably; Gaspar was still clutching the Dragon teeth in his hand and refused to loosen them at all. "Do you really think I''m crazy and want to take the opportunity to get more information from me?" Gaspar, who was full of blood, laughed wantonly. His expression was more crazy than just now, but also more calm: "Long before you came, I had broken the seal of this altar... What Francis said was true. You are a self righteous fool!" The twitching hands continued to work hard, and the sharp tip of the gun had completely penetrated his body: "Brenhild, the Principality of Byrne, the governor, the knight king, the Holy Cross... Do you think I really care about this?" The tremor continues, and the cracks are spreading all over the floor tiles and dome at an amazing speed. The whole altar is already crumbling. Even if it collapses immediately, people will not be surprised. "You''ve won, Loren Turin, you''ve completely won... Even if you can survive this night, Connor will not hesitate to abandon me - our crown prince is such a cold, worthless running dog and loyal minister. For him, it''s like obstacles and trouble. Letting me go to hell is his best choice!" "Since I''m destined to go to hell, I want you to drag it down!" The black haired wizard pulled the barrel of his gun and kicked Gaspar in the abdomen. The point of the gun that was pulled out went through his chest, broke his ribs, completely tore the remaining tendons and collapsed to the ground like a piece of bloody rotten meat. Even so, Gaspar, who was already flesh and blood blurred, struggled to get up from the ground, and the torn lung leaves made a strange howl from his throat and rushed towards Lauren. "Prepare to welcome the miracle of the goddess brunhilde and the end of the red blood castle with me, Loren Turin!!!!!" "Poof --!" The cold tip of the gun ran through his eyebrows accurately; In the dark pupil, Gaspar''s grim smile gradually relaxed, and his eyes were completely dark. The next second, the whole altar collapsed! Chapter 628 "Lord count, what are you doing?!" In the dark street, an old aristocrat of red blood castle with gray beard stood in front of Charlotte, impassioned and righteous; Behind him was a group of trembling nobles, huddled together tremblingly. Holding torches, the heavily armed city guard lights the streets as transparent as day, but still can''t make them feel the slightest warmth in this midsummer; On the contrary, only the gangrene like cold. "What am I going to do?" Charlotte duling''s sword eyebrows stood up, and her eyes swept one by one from the faces of all the people present. Her severe expression gave people almost sacred and inviolable dignity, which made the original confident old nobleman couldn''t help lowering his head and didn''t dare to look directly into her eyes. "It seems that my housekeeper didn''t make things clear... Charles, it''s your dereliction of duty!" "I''m very sorry, count." the steward of the red blood Castle bowed with his hands on his back, and then looked coldly at the old noble: "but I clearly remember that I told you the whole thing in detail; of course, I don''t mind telling you again in front of the count." "In the name of Charlotte Turin, the Earl of the red blood castle, we have received reliable information that there are a group of heretical groups in the red blood Castle who believe in evil gods in the name of ''Byrne tradition'' - and just now, these heretics even made a sudden attack on Byrne cathedral. At the moment, the Earl''s court knights are trying their best to eliminate them!" "In order to defend the orthodoxy of the Holy Cross Church and the stability and peace of the red blood castle, we will severely track down any red blood Castle nobles who collude with these heretics and even participate in them; but after discovery, we will punish them severely!" The voice echoed in the street. Charlotte, standing on the sword, looked colder and colder, staring at the old nobleman standing in front of her: "Any questions, sir?" "Doubt? No... no, it''s a slander!" The gnashing old aristocrat trembled all over, as if he would faint at any time: "all the aristocrats of red blood castle are your most loyal ministers! Turin family... Would you doubt the loyalty of their knights?!" "Of course not!" The countess asserted without hesitation, but her eyes were more fierce: "but the Turin family also wants to defend the belief of the Empire, the belief of the people, and any heresy threatening the church must be destroyed immediately without mercy!" "I''ve heard some rumors... Tell me, sir; do you and your family also collude with these heretical groups, or does your family also participate in them?" "Nonsense, pure nonsense!" The old nobleman quickly denied, shaking up and down as if shaking: "we are all your most loyal servants and the most firm guardians and followers of the Holy Cross; we will never abandon our faith to believe in a heretical evil god!" "Very good. It seems that you have really lived up to the Turin family''s trust in you." Charlotte coldly raised her mouth and smiled with a trace of pride: "Have you heard that the courtiers of the Charles Turin family are the most staunch followers of the Holy Cross, and there can never be any heresy - you can check it and be sure to clarify those meaningless rumors, and you are still innocent!" "Wait --!" Before the housekeeper answered, the panicked old nobleman quickly stopped him; Standing trembling in front of the countess, he could hardly speak clearly: "Although, although we are all the most staunch believers of the Holy Cross, we are also Bain people; the legend of Brunhild is a household name in red blood castle and throughout Bain. What''s more, it is... A part of our precious tradition! If you use this reason to trace it, I''m afraid..." "Shut up!" Charlotte suddenly burst into a drink, and the cold blade suddenly fell, as if it had knocked on the heart of the old aristocrat! "You people... The Turin family treats you well; but how do you repay the Turin family?!" "Where were you in Gaspar when I was not seizing power? Where were you when vampires roamed the red blood castle?!" "What were you doing when the heretic church raided the cathedral, burned the Holy Church and trampled the majesty of the red blood castle under your feet?" "Now, my knights are fighting to defend the majesty of the red blood castle... So don''t tell me any reason or tradition - anyone who dares to betray the Turin family, going to hell is your only way out! Charles!" "Yes!" the housekeeper immediately stood up. "Do it!" "Yes!" The vigorous Countess raised her sword and put it directly on the shoulder of the stunned old aristocrat. Charlotte Turin at this moment has long been beyond her own image in Charles'' eyes. She is no longer just represented by the simple title of "count", just like a goddess ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The roar of explosion ended in silence - even the altar that should have collapsed was intact, and there was no sign of cracking on the floor and head. But at the moment when the black haired wizard looked up, he suddenly widened his eyes and realized what had just happened for nearly half a minute. The seal of the cathedral has been completely cracked! The "silent" Rune engraved in the altar is the only power that can be used to suppress the void - within its scope, all non-material existence will be completely wiped out; Even the bright silver and dragon teeth in Loren''s hand are just ordinary spears and daggers in this altar. Therefore, it is reasonable to say that at the moment when the rune is destroyed, the whole altar should be in ruins... In any case, it can not be as intact as before. In other words Brenhild... Just the reaction of the void power spread at the moment she was released is enough to restore the destroyed altar to its original state in an instant! The cold, piercing touch flowed from his back and made the black haired wizard tremble... It was like a tide, nameless fear. When Loren looked up again, the altar in front of him had changed a little more - in front of his eyes was a huge statue of the Holy Cross. The statue was so huge that it was almost like a stone tablet standing directly in front of the altar. On the stone tablet was a woman with white wings and black hair. Like a waterfall, her long body is covered by her black hair, and her drooping head is buried in her chest; The huge wings were almost twice as big as her body, and spread to the left and right as her arms. Under the dark long hair, it is a breathtaking look... This may be too one-sided, perhaps because of the unspeakable fear from the heart. At this moment, Loren really can''t think of the second descriptive word. The black haired wizard couldn''t turn his eyes and even forgot what he was going to do; Almost stagnant thinking mind is telling itself that what you see in front of you is a true God. The gorgeous breastplate fits her body, and the bare arms and shoulders are white and delicate; A pair of slender and straight legs are outlined under the battle dress, wrapped by completely close armor and iron boots... The unimaginable armor seems to exist only in imagination and myths and legends. Yes, as described in Byrne''s legend... Brenhild, this is a real female warrior God. Riding a black horse, galloping on the dome; Wielding a lance and a big sword, he sheltered all the knights who fought bloody battles; It is invincible and invincible. The territory conquered by her is the place where the cavalry steps; At the moment, she is tightly bound to the statue of the Holy Cross behind her! The joints of both hands, legs and the slender neck were bound by heavy chains, as if they would break her body - like a suffering saint, she was undergoing endless punishment that would not end for thousands of years. In the cold air, a deep and familiar voice suddenly sounded: "Loren Turin You must be very familiar with this scene? " Chapter 629 "Loren Turin, I guess you must be familiar with this scene..." The sudden sound surprised the black haired wizard. "Forget, do you need me to remind you?" The cold and piercing words approached bit by bit with the footsteps behind them; The clear sound echoed in the quiet altar, overlapping with the heartbeat of the black haired wizard. "Lottel, vimpal college, Chapel, Vampire... For the first time, you insignificant wizard apprentice, let me deeply experience the frustration." "Today, evil gods, altars, Byrne, red blood castle... Everything is really like yesterday." Reluctantly closed his eyes, and Lauren, who clenched his teeth, sighed heavily. He turned around and opened it. At the same time, he saw a black robed fascist coming step by step from the corridor outside the altar - messy long hair, pale to bloodless face, ragged robes, and barefoot walking across the blood stained floor. Everything seems to be the same. Only the other party brings more oppression than ever... Loren only feels that his breathing is stagnant and his blood has been frozen. It seems that the fascist in front of him is no longer an apostle of an evil god... He is the evil god "black cross" seryol himself! "Long time no see, Lord farnesis." the black haired wizard tilted his mouth slightly, and the strong sense of suffocation made it very difficult for him to even "think": "You... Look really good." "And you, Loren Turin... Are still as self righteous as ever." Francis said faintly, slowly step by step, and walked towards the black haired wizard without hesitation: "Who let you notice and track me to the red blood castle?" "Who?" Loren clenched the Dragon teeth in his hand and carried the caster''s left hand behind him, ready: "of course it''s yourself, Lord farnesis." "The monster of Gaspar, let''s call it a ''vampire'' for the time being, is your first flaw; the level of mutation is no longer produced by natural selection, but a variation under extremely strong void energy;" "As for eboden''s holy blood potion... The Bellini family has been killed, and all the materials have been destroyed by me. In other words, except for you at that time, there can be no second person who still has the formula of the potion, and even if there is, it can''t have the ability to make it;" "There are also Gaspar and the blood church, who are bewitched by you. Those who will know the secret of the church can only be members of the church, even those who used to be in power... Do you need me to go on?" The black haired wizard stared at him, and his right hand clenched the dragon''s teeth did not relax at all. Francis and Loren watched, and a pair of cold eyes reflected the figure of the black haired wizard, with a cold light shining. Time solidified at this moment; There were only two lonely figures looking at each other in the dark altar; There is also an evil god named "Brunhild" who is bound to the sculpture of the Holy Cross like an angel of suffering. The cold killing intention is spreading rapidly between them... It seems that centuries have passed, but in fact it is only a few seconds. "So..." Fascist''s eyes were cold, and the voice of the extreme cold slowly sounded: "you who are aware of all this are ready to stop me like vimpal?" "Then wait for the Countess of the Turin family and others to come and describe your despair in tears in front of them, but you got the blessing of the Holy Cross at the last minute, bathed in brilliance and watched my hypocritical and dirty body be completely purified?" One by one, the voice of fascism became more and more fierce, and gradually approached Loren who stood still. Sighing in a low voice, the black haired wizard forced a smile on his face: "you are really worried. I just want to reach an agreement with you that can let me live." "Agreement?" fascist''s eyes were very subtle, and did not hide the contempt and irony: "even if this'' agreement ''would let thousands of innocent people die, or even fall into a more tragic situation?" "First of all, it is debatable whether there is a more tragic situation than death;" the black haired wizard pretended to shrug easily: "Second, people must first live by themselves before they can take care of others, can''t they?" Fascism was still approaching, and his expression became more contemptuous. "Well, hand over the nine pointed star Holy Grail and I can let you live." Francis''s cold voice echoed in the altar: "as long as you can curl up in the wilderness like a wild dog, I don''t mind letting you linger for more time." "It''s a deal?" the black haired wizard raised his eyebrows and extended his right hand to Fascism. Looking down at Laurent''s Francis, he slowly stretched out his palm: "it''s a deal." However, at the moment when two people''s hands are about to touch "Dang -!!" The shock of the collision vibrated in the altar, like a harsh long sound! The moment he noticed the murderous spirit, the black haired wizard immediately opened the "beyond perception", and the sword''s blooming dragon teeth stabbed the fascist pen. Almost at the same time, the ferocious fascist was surrounded by black fog, and forcibly blocked the tip of the gun at a position only ten centimeters away from his face. In an instant, the sudden black fog has surrounded Lauren from all directions, ready to completely bind him and tear him to pieces... Just like when fascists confronted the oath Knight! Without hesitation, when he realized that he was almost desperate, the black haired wizard immediately threw a "Turin fire" over his head. "Boom --!" The golden red flame rose suddenly, and the roar opened the surrounding black fog; Mixed with a sudden loud noise, the expressionless Loren ran straight, waving his dragon teeth and rushed at the front door of fascism. Compared with the evil god apostles who really mastered the power of the void, relying on high-order magic spells is meaningless; Only within three steps of approaching him, there is some possibility of winning. Even if the possibility is very small, he must gamble; Otherwise Brunhild would be released and he would have no chance of winning. "Dang --!" There was another fierce collision, and Loren, who was cold in his heart, tried to dodge... But this time, Francis was faster than him. The next second, the black fog like substance had turned into a long gun and stood at the throat of the black haired wizard... The distance of only two or three centimeters was the distance that could control his life and death. "Loren Turin, after so many experiences together..." Fascist finally showed his ferocious face, and his cold eyes were creepy: "Do you really think I''ll believe your lies?" The black haired wizard looked at him, and the touch of fear flowed into his mind from his spine, like a tide! At this moment, his expression was very ugly. I... will I die here? "Vimpal, eboden, Dragon King City... After so many common experiences, I have known your ''tricks'' like the back of my hand; although you struggle, test and continue to try how to stop me, in the end, you will find that all this is just useless!" "What you tried hard to touch is just the tip of the iceberg of this huge plan; what you have done is not worth mentioning in front of me!" With a ferocious smile, fascist''s expression became more and more convulsive and strange: "No one can stop me, no one!" "Poof --!" At the moment when fascist roared, his body suddenly trembled, and a long sword full of broken mouth penetrated his heart from the rear, and the gushing plasma splashed on the black haired wizard''s face. Loren''s eyes widened, and a familiar figure appeared behind Francis. "No one can stop you, Lord Francis." the icy Knight said coldly: The next second, the bluish gray sword and the mottled "bright star" waved the second sword at the same time - the upper body of the waist cut fascist soared up, and the ferocious face was split in two from the center before saying a word. "But I''ll still do it!" Chapter 630 The dead altar, the bones of Francis paralyzed in a pool of blood, did not move. But it was only temporary. Even if he was cut off and torn into a pool of broken meat, it was only a matter of time for him to rise again - for Loren and the oath knight, it was only to buy time. He looked at the corpse under his feet with vigilance. After confirming that he would not get up immediately, the panting black haired wizard looked at his "life-saving benefactor": "What''s going on outside? I mean... Are the heretics of the blood order still there?" "The mobs in the cathedral have been wiped out by the guards of church knights and earls. They are now evacuating from the cathedral in an orderly manner." The knight raised his head and stared at the firmly bound Brunhild on the statue of the Holy Cross. The hanging "goddess" still didn''t seem to wake up: "As for the city... The countess is sweeping away all members of the aristocracy who collude with heresy one by one. They should be brought to justice soon." "The rest... Is to do our best to completely end fascism here!" Facing such a firm oath knight, Loren could only sigh heavily. "Do you disagree?" "It''s not that we disagree, but that we can''t do it!" the black haired wizard said helplessly: "With all due respect, I know you want to defeat him very much, but we must be realistic - at least find a way to seal or destroy Brunhild first, not to mention that fascist''s plan is not just..." Before the words fell, Loren saw the silent oath Knight staring at himself, his expression cold to terrible. Obviously, he didn''t quite "agree" with his proposal, and if he continued to say so, I''m afraid the "bright star" that just saved his life will run through his chest. "You say be realistic and take into account the present." the oath Knight''s voice sounds very calm, but it is calm to indifference: "I say, it sounds inconsistent with someone''s oath." Damn... That''s why I hate crazy believers. Loren tried to keep calm and could only try to make him understand what he meant: "I didn''t mean to take into account my own interests. I mean, we shouldn''t rush for a moment - his power was still very unstable in the Dragon King City, and we can''t beat him, let alone now?!" "Furthermore, isn''t brenhild, who was released, a more urgent threat in front of us... Or, if we can''t defeat fascism, we have to watch him release another evil god?!" The knight of the oath was still staring at him, silent, and the sharp pupils of the arrow exuded a decisive luster. Seeing him motionless, the dark haired wizard finally breathed a sigh of relief; It can be seen from the expression of the oath knight that he has chosen to compromise... Compared with the life and death of fascism, the threat of an evil god to the Empire obviously can not be ignored. The most crucial point is that as Loren said... At present, they have not defeated the power of fascism, even a little containment is a little reluctant. Of course, if fascism is allowed to continue, all these problems and contradictions will be exposed sooner or later, whether it is churches all over the Empire or evil gods lurking in the dark. It''s just a matter of time Thinking of this, the dark haired wizard couldn''t help sighing. The next second, the quiet altar suddenly sounded a cold whisper: "You want to stop me? Just try it..." Stunned for a moment, the two men suddenly turned their eyes almost at the same time. The black robed Francis did not know when he had stood under the statue of the Holy Cross; In their incredible eyes, they showed a crazy grin. At the feet of the two people, it was still the pile of flesh and blood that couldn''t see who it was. How is this possible?! While the black haired wizard and the oath Knight were still shocked, the statue that had not moved suddenly changed. The wings behind brenhild trembled slightly... The next second, the unbreakable chain that bound her tightly burst. "Boom --!!" With the sudden noise, the whole statue of the Holy Cross collapsed, and brenhild''s slender figure also fell from the dome of the altar with the collapsed boulder. The frenzied fascist raised his head, and the ferocious smile at the corners of his mouth was a little deeper; With his raised hands, the surrounding black fog seemed to be given life and rushed madly to brenhild falling in the air. "No, stop him!" A flash of amazement flashed in the eyes of the oath knight. Without hesitation, he pulled out the "bright star" and jumped at the fascist holding his hands high. "It''s too late, you --!" Francis laughed wildly. The next moment, the harsh sound of explosion hit like a tide! The experienced black haired wizard immediately reacted, grabbed the oath to pounce, blocked the knight behind him, and pressed his feet with the left hand of the "caster". High level spell, rock will! The roar of the stone wall came as scheduled, the cracked air waves shook the whole altar, and even the cathedral behind them seemed to be wailing. Blocking the sudden air wave, the two people saw a more incredible scene before they had time to differ. Countless black fog turned into sharp spears from all directions through brenhild''s body! Limbs, lower abdomen, chest, neck, forehead... Through the thick fog, it seems that you can see the blood fog splashing in the air, which is almost full of holes. "Er, ah, ah --!!!" The goddess who opened her wings showed a look of great pain, suddenly raised her hair and gave a sad cry. Her body was trembling in the air, as if she was going to tear her completely. But if you observe carefully, you can find that the expression between the eyebrows is not only the pain of being tortured, but struggling, as if trying its best to resist the erosion of the black fog. Although it seems to be futile and dying, the black fog tearing her into holes is madly pouring into the trembling body. The trembling cry of brenhild and the crazy grin of fascism met together, as if they were echoing endlessly in the gray altar, and the terrible voice was like a call from the deepest depths of the abyss. The stunned oath Knight stood where he was, and did not even try to attack again; The scene in front of him has completely exceeded his understanding. It is no longer the world he knows and knows. Lauren, who was equally silent, clenched his teeth and narrowed his eyes into a seam, watched what was happening in front of him with extremely complex emotions. He had also seen what was happening in front of him; Vimpal, Chapel, vampire, Asriel Yes, although there are some differences, everything is the same as then, but the role has changed. At the next moment, the black fog completely "melted" into brenhilde''s body, and the original colorful armor and white wings completely turned into dark black. With his wings open, brenhild, floating in mid air, fell slowly, and his white toes gently stepped on the bloody floor; Under his black hair, he raised his beautiful face like frost, blocking the ferocious fascist behind him. The black haired wizard silently looked at the "female martial god" staring at him and his face was very difficult to see. Even in the face of fascism alone, they have no chance of winning, let alone another evil god... The situation has almost deteriorated to the situation he least wants to see. The expressionless brenhilde raised his right hand, and the black fog gradually condensed into a long gun like substance in her hand. The cold tip of the gun trembled slightly, emitting the killing intention of longing for blood. At present, she is no longer the female martial god of Byrne, but a puppet named "brenhild" controlled by the power of "black cross" serliol - but even if she is just a puppet, her strength is still above herself and the oath Knight! The crazy fascist, with his cold eyes shining, directed at the two people who were still shocked and standing in place, and the radian of his mouth was extremely contemptuous: "Well, you two You two, now you can try to stop me! " Chapter 631 The stars are dim, and the silver moon hangs in the West. The roar of the collapse of the Holy Cross statue has disappeared under the cover of the burning cathedral; Cracked colonnades and broken domes, the original magnificent Bain cathedral is only a remnant of ruins in the sea of fire. Under the light of scattered dust and fire, the gray pupil boy holding the short sword in his hands stood on the periphery of the ruins. The two pupils under the tip of dark blue hair stared at the sea of fire in front of him and reflected the dazzling golden red in his pupils. The red blood Castle Knights and the surviving church members gathered behind him and looked at the cruel scene in front of him with different expressions - after the Knights completely eliminated the mob, they immediately withdrew from the church under the leadership of Lucian. In fact, this is also a very correct decision. At the moment they left, the sea of fire really began to spread... Looking at those priests and nuns who screamed, were dying or stubbornly refused to leave, and finally fell into the sea of fire, all those who survived could not help but rejoice in their decision while crying. After completing the evacuation, the dutiful Lucian did not forget to take everyone to a place some distance away from the church according to Loren''s order, and let the Knights guard around and forbid anyone to approach. Anyone Lucian silently clenched the handle of the sword in his hand, and the golden red fire reflected a face with unwilling heart. There is no doubt that the voice just now came from the direction of the altar. That is to say, Lord Loren may have fought with the enemy, but as his escort, he is still safe and sound in this "Well... I advise you not to have this idea." A joking voice came from behind. The grey pupil looked sideways and frowned, "is it you?" "Very strange? I came with you." Asriel, with his hands on his back, looked at Lucian who didn''t like him with an expression of looking at a fool, and smiled calmly: "For the sake of your loyalty to Loren, I remind you a little - don''t try to touch the level you''ve never touched, otherwise you can''t do anything except make trouble." "You know what, I was with Lord Loren in the Dragon King City..." "Losing the dragon and becoming a ''zombie'' Dragon hunter can''t prove anything." Asriel shook his head with "a little regret" and smiled playfully: "as for the disciples of lemantes and its toy demons... The level of minions is not comparable to the enemy that Loren is facing at the moment." "You, how do you know this..." Lucian was surprised and stared at the boy standing in front of him as if he were his age. "How do I know? Or what you really want to ask is... How much do I know?" Asriel''s smile grew louder and his scarlet pupils became more and more thoughtful. He approached step by step and stared at himself tremblingly. He was as tall as a gray pupil boy: "Just because you have seen the Dragon King City, evil gods, apostles and demons, you know the real reason why Loren doesn''t allow you to approach." "Compared with the gifted Isaac or Ayn, your value is far less important than them... So the real reason is that your existence can only add chaos to him." Without saying a word, Lucian looked gloomy, but the green veins of his hands clenched the handle of the sword were exposed. "I guess you don''t want to be just the valet around Lauren and... Useless burden forever?" Asriel blinked curiously, and his cheek was almost close to the gray pupil boy''s face. "What do you mean?" "I mean, if you want to be an important help around Loren one day, or even make some ''heroic actions'' for him at the critical moment, I can help you." Asriel shrugged and tilted his head playfully: "for the sake of... We are all friends of Loren." The shocked Lucian didn''t fully react from the boy''s words, and the next second, the loud explosion suddenly started from the direction of the cathedral! "Boom, boom, boom!" The grey pupil boy standing in place suddenly trembled. Before he could stand firm, the violent air wave had rushed like a tide, causing a burst of screams from the surviving priests and nuns around, and there was a sound of mourning everywhere. What a terrible power?! At the moment of Lucian''s consternation, he saw Asriel still standing on his side with his hands on his back. The violent air wave was like nothing to him. What was blown up was only messy pale gold hair and the back hem of a small dress. "You, who are you..." "Now is not the time to talk about this. Shouldn''t you be responsible for those pious and poor ordinary people?" he patted the gray pupil boy on the shoulder and raised Asriel''s mouth gracefully under the messy hair: "If we can survive this disaster, we will have a lot of time to talk; Lucian... Little darling." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "One minute! Help me win one minute --!" When the voice was about to fall, Loren knelt on one knee and pressed the ground under his feet with the left hand of the "caster"; Without saying a word, the knight immediately stood in front of the black haired wizard and rushed to the oncoming female martial god brenhild with a sword. The frosty "female martial god" opened her wings, but the "dark spear" in her hand had stabbed her first. "Dang -!!!!" The long cry of the thrill sounded, and the spear pointed in the center of the sword blade cut by the oath knight. The almost terrible power made a clear sound from his only left arm. His face changed slightly, but the oath knight with his left arm broken didn''t loosen the hilt, raised the "bright star" and stopped the female martial god who wanted to break through. "My Lord, please let the evil break up and let the holy light shine on the humble us..." In the murmur of prayer, the knight of the oath parried Brunhild, whose strength was several times or even ten times that of him, and the swinging dark spear tilted aside. The next second, the mottled "bright star" flitted across the face of the female martial god "Poof --!" The figure of the oath Knight suddenly trembled and his eyes fell; As he swung the tip of the gun, brenhild''s left arm had penetrated his chest. The next second, the oath knight with plasma gushing was thrown into the air like a piece of rotten meat, and then hit the ground heavily! The knight fell into a pool of blood, and the oath penetrated through his chest. The knight supported his body with the sword of his left hand, struggled to get up, and prayed constantly in his mouth: "Holy Cross, please Admonish your believers and let them embark on the real right path..." "Brenhild, shut the dog up and kill both of them!" The angry voice of fascist suddenly sounded, mixed with a roar of anger and shame, and even covered the prayer voice of the oath knight. The dark female martial god moved. Before the oath Knight got up, he ran through his throat again with a long gun. The oath Knight hanging in the air struggled hard, and kept spraying blood foam from his whispering mouth. His tenacious vitality was running out a little. And at the next moment "Dumb... Dream!" The dark haired wizard kneeling on one knee spoke in a difficult deep voice; The voice fell, and the gray and blue magic array full of cumbersome patterns opened at his feet, and covered the whole altar at a speed visible to the naked eye! "Boom --!!" The indestructible altar collapsed, and the cracked floor dragged everyone present into the bottomless abyss, and the boundless darkness swallowed up everything around. Facing the sudden darkness, fascist''s face was not only not shocked, but even more contemptuous, and the ferocious smile at the corners of his mouth was like a curved moon: "I see... Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..." Francis laughed fiercely: "do you think you can trap me and brenhild with a small high-level spell? I really should appreciate your innocence and stupidity!" "Just a ''little high-level magic spell'', of course, can''t cause any restrictions on you and the female martial god." With a calm smile, Lauren raised his right hand silently, holding a plain, even worn cup in his hand: "But if you add it... It''s not necessarily." Chapter 632 The nine pointed star Holy Grail, which has many names. The golden cauldron, the key of truth, endless wisdom, the miracles of heaven, the lies of blasphemers, the gate of hell, the source of magic... There are countless. Of course, few are completely accurate. Wizards regarded it as a sacred object, and even named the original wizard tower and wizard college with it; Mystics, incantations, Ancient Runes... Almost all important wizard departments can be traced back to the nine pointed star Holy Grail, even the late alchemy. At the beginning of everything, Rogan, the "traitor" and the "ancestor of wizards", returned from the Dragon kingdom in the north, placed the nine pointed star Holy Grail in eboden, created a "non-existent" nine pointed star wizard tower to protect the Holy Grail, and built a "real" Wizard tower as a place to cover and open the college. The Holy Cross Church denounced the nine pointed star Holy Grail as "the creation of the devil", and always confronted the wizard tower on this matter; The reason is not only that it is the relic of "traitors", but also from the terrible and amazing power of the Holy Grail and the rumors of luring and calling evil gods and demons. But neither side has ever been right about the Grail; In other words, the Holy Grail itself has never had much terrible power, nor can it have much impact on the owner - the best example is Logan. Although he was the first wizard in the history of the Empire, he still inevitably aged when he entered his old age and never had a longer life for the Holy Grail. For the wizard tower and the church, the Holy Grail itself is more like the embodiment of the contradiction between the two sides... Even if the Holy Grail does not exist, they will still have a dispute over something. In Loren''s view, the nine pointed star grail is more like a "node". Under its influence, the distinction between void and matter will become blurred, and the two distinct worlds will gradually lose their differences, so as to shape a world that exists and "does not exist". For evil gods, this is the best way for them to probe into the material world. For human wizards, this is a way to explore and accumulate void power and explore deeper "truth"; But at the same time, it is equally dangerous for both sides! Because the influence of the nine pointed star Holy Grail has a range, at least the one in the hands of black haired wizards, and the coverage is also extremely unstable and prone to collapse; But on the contrary, we can also use this to shape the "dream world" of imprisoning the enemy in an indoor environment by relying on the Holy Grail. At the same time, combined with the extremely special high-level magic spell of "silent dream", we can completely trap the existence that completely depends on the power of the void! This is the fundamental reason why Loren created the high-level curse of "dumb dream" - from the beginning, it was not for the night watchman or any human who relied on magic to fight, but an evil god, a fascist! Although it cannot really deprive him of his strength, it can be greatly weakened; In this way, Francis''s control over Brunhild will inevitably weaken. At the same time, he trapped in the dream world can''t escape from this cage even if he kills himself! This is Loren''s last card and the only means to threaten fascism, at least... For now. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The ferocious smile of Francis froze on his face and stared at the nine pointed star Holy Grail in the hands of the black haired wizard. The next second, the Holy Grail slipped from Lauren''s hand, turned into a gray blue light, and disappeared silently at his feet. The stunned fascist seemed to feel something and suddenly looked up - a burning black sun suddenly appeared in the originally empty darkness. Darkness is gradually disappearing... No, it''s not so, but the original nothingness of darkness is gradually having substance! "How, how..." Francis stared unbelievably at the "Black Sun" surrounded by golden red fire on his head, and suddenly turned his eyes to the expressionless Loren: "How do you know... It''s impossible, how do you know the power of the nine pointed star grail?!" "No..." Laurent calmly looked at the crazy fascist, and his tone was incomparably calm: "You really wonder why I use it now... Not in the Dragon King City." Fascist''s complexion was hard to see. His bloodshot eyes stared at the black haired wizard''s face, and his ferocious eyes seemed to pierce his heart. "On the day of the Dragon King City, I didn''t use the nine pointed star Holy Grail, but chose to run away." Loren slowly opened his mouth and hung the tip of the dragon''s tooth on his leg with his right hand: "This gives you a very wrong signal - that is Loren Turin... In fact, he doesn''t know how to play the power of the nine pointed star Holy Grail..." said, and the corner of the black haired wizard''s mouth showed a very mocking arc. "Enough!" The frenzied fascist roared angrily: "Brenhild, kill him, kill him for me, tear him up -!!!" The expressionless female martial god slowly glanced and fell the dying knight with the tip of the gun to the ground; The black haired wizard silently raised the dragon''s teeth and exposed the green tendons of his right hand. The next second, brenhild moved. "Boom --!!!" Reluctantly avoided the tip of the gun stabbing the face door, but couldn''t escape the oncoming air wave! For a moment, Loren felt as if he had been hit by something in his chest. A moment later, the severe pain could almost tear himself in half, and the whole person flew out! The black haired wizard, who had been flying for several seconds before landing, rolled one after another. I don''t know how far it was, so he barely stood on his knees; The expressionless brenhild had again raised his gun, and the dark tip of the gun was expanding in his sight. In an instant, it was in front of us! "Dang --!" The collision of sharp blades sent a very harsh long sound, and the Dragon teeth spitting out the gray blue sword awn fought with the female martial god''s long gun. It''s hard to say whether she parried Brunhild''s attack or she blocked her counterattack - but at the moment when the two sharp blades collided, the strong tear and pain almost made the black haired wizard think his arm was broken! "Uh, ah --!!!" Lauren, who couldn''t stand it anymore, screamed, his red face was even gradually distorted, and the cold sweat on his forehead was like rain. The crazy fascist was still staring at the black haired wizard who was suppressed by Brunhild and knelt on one knee. The shrill scream made his grimace smile better. Yes, kill him, break him into pieces, let him completely evaporate from the world, and never appear in front of yourself again. Vimpal, eboden, Dragon King City... Every time I fail, I have this damn dark haired wizard! Frustrated again and again, he narrowly escaped death again and again, lost his face again and again, and even failed his plan... So that he had to fall into today''s situation! Kill him, kill him! As long as he dies, the nine pointed star Holy Grail is in his bag "Even if you kill me now, you can''t get the nine pointed star Holy Grail." Holding back the trembling and pain from his arms, the black haired wizard with cold sweat squeezed out a smile: "so have you forgotten that you haven''t destroyed the ''dumb dream'', except that you can come back from death, you are just like an ordinary person now?" Francis was shocked and his crazy pupils shrank suddenly. "If the ''dream world'' is completely completed, the dumb dream will become an absolute cage - unless you can kill all beings except yourself, including brenhild and the ''black cross'' behind you, you will never leave!" Groaning in pain, Lauren, with a cold sweat on his face, proudly raised the corners of his mouth as he spoke hard, widened his eyes and stared at the tip of the gun closer to his eyebrows. His arms had been numb with pain: "Are you ready to accompany me to the end of time... Lord Francis?" "Loren Turin --!!!" Under the burning black sun, the fascist''s heart roared reluctantly. Chapter 633 Under the burning black sun, the angry howl of fascism echoed for a long time. The dark spear has stabbed the dark haired wizard in the middle of the eyebrow. The sharp pain of his arms seems to be about to break. The silent dream continues to consume little remaining energy. The fierce tearing and pain seem to tear him in half at any time! But Lauren doesn''t care. It doesn''t matter if he faints now... Because he won the bet. Although he has become an apostle of evil gods, in essence, fascism is still a human being, not a puppet completely swallowed up by the "black cross" serliol - based on this premise, the silent dream is also effective for him, and it is not strong enough to ignore the nine pointed star Holy Grail! He has only two choices - either escape as soon as possible before the dream world is fully formed; Or kill yourself, and then be trapped in the altar of Byrne Cathedral, waiting for a turn for the better after decades or even hundreds of years. Obviously, fascism chose the latter. "This is not the end, Loren Turin. It''s not the end of our confrontation." The face of the sinister fascist was ferocious, but his tone was calm to the extreme. The black haired wizard kneeling on one knee widened his eyes, stared at the black long gun in the center of his eyebrows, gradually turned into smoke and dust from the tip of the gun, and finally disappeared in brenhild''s hands. The expressionless female martial god is like a puppet with a broken line. In a twinkling, she has collapsed to the ground; The black on the wings and armor faded slowly, and the white skin was also slightly ruddy; The scattered black fog faded away in the air like evaporated water vapor. At that moment, Lauren, who still dared not relax, still knelt on one knee, tightened his nerves, put the Dragon teeth in front of him, raised his eyes and looked at the opposite fascist. "Brenhild... She is only one part of my plan, not even the most critical part; even if you stop me, it is just to let the truth continue to be concealed and let this vain Empire and ordinary people continue to live in deception and lies." "Until... The moment of judgment!" Fascist''s tone was deep. Under his long gray hair and thin face, there were crazy and burning eyes: "I see flames coming down from the sky, lava pouring out of the endless abyss from the earth, and those who commit sin and false faith will scream and struggle in the sea of fire! I see that the false peace will be completely subverted, and plague and famine will return to the world! Power brings salvation, order and heaven. Power will save the world! I will save the world and bring the faith that really belongs to the Holy Cross to this damn world! I will be the true Savior! " At the next moment, the ferocious body of fascist began to disintegrate - his face, eyes and head were dissipating bit by bit like a broken sculpture. Then the trunk, limbs... With the gradually disappearing black fog, the body of fascist turned into burnt ashes, floating in the air, flashing residual fires. Flying all over the sky, leaving only dust. Under the burning black sun, there were only half kneeling black haired wizards and fallen female martial gods, as well as oath knights who did not know life and death and collapsed in a pool of blood. Although the trunk and throat are penetrated, you can still see that the chest of the oath knight is slowly undulating, and the only left hand still holds the "bright star", without any sign of loosening. Even the avalanches in the glacier wasteland and the collapsed ruins of niederhogg failed to kill him. The black haired wizard did not think that a mere "flesh wound" could kill the oath knight. I''m afraid only when the holy cross comes in person can it kill the tenacious Knight of oath? Slowly raised his head, the dark haired wizard looked at the dream world gradually taking shape around him, and his expression was a little confused. Is that over? Francis was still alive intact, and he didn''t even really hurt half of his hair; He chose to retreat temporarily just because he was afraid of the power of the nine pointed star grail. No, not retreat... From the beginning, he didn''t expect the release of brenhild to cause much damage to the red blood castle and even Bain. What he wanted to do was to destroy the faith foundation of the Holy Cross in Bain. He has succeeded, in a sense. No matter how the Empire and the Turin family hide it, it is an indisputable fact that the heretic church has captured Bain cathedral. The reputation of the Holy Cross Church will be hit hard as never before - this is not the prayer room in some rural areas, but the belief foundation of the whole principality of Bain! It is conceivable that the once successful fascist will not stop his plan; Eboden, lottel, Elman, Boye, Arle, sakran... How long can the church and the heavenly palace last when the traditional forces and heretical groups of the principalities rise one by one and evil gods rage? Not to mention the duanjie mountain in the North... The black haired wizard looked at the burning black sun above his head without any relaxation. The cold touch came from behind. Loren was suddenly surprised, as if he had noticed something. Suddenly turned around and the black haired wizard widened his eyes. Brenhild looked up slowly, his white wings spread left and right, hovered in mid air and looked down at himself. "So... You lifted my seal?" In the quiet air, a cold word suddenly sounded. The black haired wizard was stunned for a moment, and then he realized that he was talking to the female martial god in front of him; In the beautiful face, the cold, frosty eyes stared at themselves. "Er... It''s complicated, actually..." "What''s your name?" the goddess interrupted him. "All human beings have names and titles." "Loren!" feeling the chill on the other side, the nervous black haired wizard dared not neglect: "Loren Turin!" The voice was about to fall, and brenhild''s expression was obviously stagnant for a moment. "Loren Turin..." in an instant, her eyes at the dark haired wizard became extremely complex: "Are you... The offspring of Roland?" "If you''re talking about Roland Turin, yes." The dark haired wizard tried his best to calm his tone and felt a little relieved... Although he didn''t know why, he seemed to be safe. "Descendants of Roland Turin... Didn''t Roland tell him not to open my seal again, not to make such meaningless attempts, and not to try again to fight against forces you can''t resist?" Brenhild''s voice was cold, but also elegant. Every word she said seemed to recite a short poem: "all your resistance is in vain." The black haired wizard just shook his head: "Roland Turin died on the duanjie mountain. I''ve never heard of him..." "What?!" Brenhild looked at him in disbelief: "Roland, he... He..." "He died in duanjie mountain and died in the last counterattack of the tenth generation''s demon invasion; the Dragon Queen won the war, and now it is the twelfth generation," the black haired wizard warned carefully. "The twelfth generation..." brenhild whispered: "I see, Charlotte de sallion... That woman... Roland... Even you can''t completely destroy the shackles of fate... Even you..." Looking at the shocked female martial god, Loren, who nodded slightly, narrowed his eyes - the other party''s reaction, just the amount of information that had been revealed, was frightening. There was a moment of silence, and the stunned brenhild looked calm. Good... Maybe because of Roland, she doesn''t seem hostile to me? The black haired wizard''s eyes are uncertain. Although he doesn''t know what his "cheap ancestor" had to do with brenhild, if he can take advantage of this, maybe "Er... Excuse me, what is your relationship with Roland..." "Friend." brenhild''s expression became very sad. Just the change of his eyes seemed to exaggerate to a dramatic degree. Even Lauren seemed to "feel it". "Even if the sky falls and the earth falls, the sea withers and the rocks crumble, there will be no second existence that can resemble him." So exaggerated? When the stunned Loren didn''t know how to answer... Suddenly he was cold. The next second, the endless killing intention came to him like a tide from the female martial god! Chapter 634 Almost in an instant, the experience of fighting with evil gods for many times made the black haired wizard''s body instinctively move - while sliding and dodging, the "rock will" was launched at the same time, and a stone wall stood in front of him. "Boom --!!" The next moment, the stone wall smashed! The harsh noise ran through his eardrum membrane, and the air wave directly knocked the black haired wizard out! "Dang --!" The dragon''s teeth were firmly inserted at his feet, and the empty black haired wizard barely stood still. A deep gully stretched straight forward from his feet, with dozens of steps. Tinnitus, dizziness, and violent shock, only consciousness is still awake... After mazka, Loren has not had this experience for a long time, this experience of confrontation with an almost complete evil god! "Brenhild, why?!" With a ferocious expression, Loren tried to shout, and his dark pupils were full of confusion: "aren''t you a friend of Roland Turin? In that case, why kill me?!" Looking at the black haired wizard who almost tried her best to stand firm in front of her, the female martial god''s expression did not change much, and even a trace of sadness: "it is precisely because... You are the offspring of Roland." What, what?! Did I hear you wrong?! "This is... Doomed to end in tragedy and futile reincarnation." the female martial god closed her eyes and gently shook her head: "as a descendant of Roland, you... Make this reincarnation a little more ironic." Looking at her expression, the black haired wizard really wants to know what happened that year. "Ru... Loren Turin, do you think you are the first one to try to break the end moment and challenge fate?" brenhild, with a sad face, raised his eyes and trembled as if with a trace of crying: "Do you think... You are the first person to step into niederhogg and see the truth?" "It''s no use. The end of everything is already doomed. The black cross and the Holy Cross are bound to win. No matter how much useless work we pay, we can''t reverse the final result. It will only add sacrifice, spill blood on the ground and ruin life! We will only watch the people we cherish... Leave ourselves." "We can''t continue to increase the pain, and we can''t continue the cycle of tragedy..." This... Is she really brenhild, an evil god?! The black haired wizard looked at the female martial god who was too far from the legend, and his heart was full of differences. Rashness, stupidity, simple mind... This is Asriel''s evaluation of Brunhild. Although 99% of these adjectives are one-sided ridicule of a teenager, they are not pure lies. After all, the female warrior God in Byrne''s legend is a very simple, bold and tragic image; "Legend" is the evidence for an evil god to maintain its existence in the material world. Even if it is not what they want, they will gradually move closer to this. Of course, there must be some special cases that are not consistent with the "legend", such as Asriel, which is divided into two, but it should not be so much worse! In front of him, brenhild was not only completely inconsistent with the image in the legend, but also full of compassion; And listening to her tone, it seems... There is still some indescribable relationship with her "cheap ancestors" But now the problem is not these, but that she really wants to kill herself! Hard to pull out the Dragon teeth from his feet, brenhild opposite has slowly raised his right hand, and his gemstone bright eyes are full of determination. Damn it, we have to find a way! "So... Did you give up?" "Huh?" brenhilde was slightly stunned and obviously hesitated. Good, successful, keep up! "I don''t know what happened to you, or what happened between you and Roland." the black haired wizard said with difficulty, and his eyes never left the female martial god for a moment: "I only know one thing, that is, you give up!" "Brenhild, you tried and fought, but you failed and gave up completely!" The black haired wizard stared at her with a "stubborn" face and tried his best to make his tone stronger: "not only that, you also blame your failure on fate and make your failure inevitable!" "I''m not a person who likes to speak ill of others, but I''m very sorry. Your practice is just like a coward! A person''s failure is not shameful. What''s shameful is that he not only believes that he will not succeed, but also denies the possibility of others'' success to hit everyone!" Brenhild stared at him silently. His cold eyes finally changed a little, became softer, and even some... Nostalgia? Loren sighed heavily and continued to look at her under pressure: "if you think these words can make me change my mind, you are very wrong - I have been to niederhogg, the Dragon Tower, and fought with lemantes and serlior. I know how terrible and invincible my enemies are like you!" "I may die, but I will never admit defeat, never!" Silence, long silence. "Very similar." Brenhild''s abrupt whisper. "Hmm?" Lauren, who was slightly stunned, picked his eyebrows. "I can see Roland''s shadow on you and the real knight." the female martial god whispered: "Roland... He is also an unyielding person and once said similar words to me." "Loren Turin... I recognize you." "You''re really ridiculous." the dark haired wizard with a calm face nodded slightly: "I''m just a worthless wizard." Good, very good... Anyway, she seems to have no hostility to herself. At this stage, Loren did not expect the female warrior God to be willing to help herself, but at least she could not be hostile to herself; Although I don''t want to admit it, I''m probably not her opponent without the help of external forces. However, at the next moment, the calm brenhild raised his right hand firmly again, with a little more determination in his eyes. "Boom --!!" The roar of the explosion was fleeting, and the roaring wind gathered like essence, which was tightly held by the right hand held high by the female warrior God! The pupil of the black haired wizard shrank suddenly. "Wait?!" "Why, didn''t you just say you recognized me?" Lauren''s expression was a little stunned and a little frightened: "If that''s what you said, why?" "This is... My test for you." Looking at the black haired wizard with incredible expression because of consternation in front of her, the female martial god naturally said, "if you can''t even defeat me, what can you do to change your destiny?" "Why should you be against serliol and the Holy Cross to save the people you cherish?" "Why break this endless cycle of sorrow and break the shackles bound to you?" "Come on, Roland''s successor... Fight me squarely to prove your faith!" brenhild''s eyes were bright: "The sharp blade in your hand will convey your determination and courage to me!" Damn... What a mess is this?! The stunned black haired wizard didn''t know what to say, and the corners of his mouth twitched. Under the strong wind, Loren, who barely stood still, only felt the blood boiling all over his body, and even the Dragon teeth in his hands were shaking violently and singing uneasily. The white wings folded behind him, brenhild landed steadily, the hurricane held high in his right hand turned into a blue steel riding spear, and the blood red swallow tail flag fluttered slowly on the tip of the spear. Here we are With a heavy sigh, Loren gradually recovered from his surprise; The steady hands held the dragon''s teeth flat, and the tip of the gun was aimed at the front. Staring at the dark haired wizard who was ready to go, the female martial god nodded slightly, which was reluctantly recognized that he was qualified to accept the test. "... a weak man without the courage to wave his sword to the enemy has no ability to decide his own destiny..." "So come on, Loren Turin, step on the summoner who breaks the shackles of fate..." the female warrior stepped forward and the lance in her hand fell slowly: "A real knight should roar with a long gun Speak with a sword --! " Chapter 635 "Dang -!!" The green steel spear and the gray blue sword awn intersected, and the cracked fire was fleeting. The black haired wizard with complex complexion had slipped and dodged ten steps away. This should be the most inexplicable and confusing battle that Loren faced... Just had a good chat, and suddenly a fight broke out. Roar with a long gun, talk with a sword... What''s this with?! But obviously, brenhild didn''t mean to let him go easily... At the moment of the sword collision, the female warrior God had raised her long gun again, and the fierce murderous spirit came to her face like a raging wave! The pupil of the black haired wizard shrank suddenly, and his open left hand crushed the floating Rune in the palm, and the gray blue lines like tattoos appeared on both sides of his cheek. Higher order magic spell, beyond perception! Facing the female martial god is almost a way of self death. Both power and explosive power are far from being comparable to his "mortal". Up to now, his arms in faint pain are enough to prove this. As for the Turin fire, if the distance is too close, you must limit the power to a certain extent, and the moment when you are close to the other party may not give you any chance to cast spells. Therefore, the only vitality is to make full use of the strengthened reaction beyond perception, find a gap at the moment of the other party''s attack, seize the opportunity, and then try every means to open the distance and look for the opportunity of counter attack. The white wings spread behind brenhild, and the gun tip gathered by the strong wind had been aimed at himself and stepped into the air. The black haired wizard who clenched his teeth tightened his whole body, bowed and parried. He didn''t dare to relax at all, and almost stopped breathing. There''s only one chance... Can you succeed?! An instant reaction, even too late to think. "High wind, please open the way for me." brenhild whispered suddenly, and his wings trembled slightly behind him. Huh?! The vision seemed to have an illusion. The female martial god who was just ten steps away was approaching in an instant; The cold and murderous tip of the gun is facing his face door. No! "Dang --!" The black haired wizard who had no time to respond completely gave his body to instinct. The collision between the sword and the gun tip made dazzling sparks. In an instant, the golden red was like a firefly flying in the wind, floating with the whirlwind around the female martial god, beautiful and ethereal. But at this moment, Loren didn''t have time to think so much. He just felt that his arm was about to break! At the moment of parrying and dodging, the approaching murderous intention made the black haired wizard tremble, and boiling blood almost gushed out of his body. "The strong wind sweeps away the stubborn enemies for me." For a moment, brenhild''s attack became extremely fierce. The black haired wizard even had no chance to parry the counter attack. He could only resist it again and again and dodge all fatal attacks as much as possible. Although you will die if you are hit once! Collision, evasion, interweaving, dislocation... The stormy attack is accompanied by flying sparks, which are fleeting but constantly emerging. The slightest carelessness is the death on the spot. The dragon''s teeth glittering with gray and blue swords constantly collided with the Qinggang spear. This is the first time that the black haired wizard has encountered a fight in which he can hardly find any chance to fight back. Even the swords gushing with the power of emptiness can only reluctantly swing away from each other''s attack, and can''t resolve the almost terrible power at all. We must defuse each other''s offensive. We can have a chance in a moment and a blink of an eye! Can it succeed? Is it possible?! In an instant, the black haired wizard could see the cold spear stabbing his face... But it was just a fake shot. The real goal was his neck, just like when the oath knight was defeated. That''s a bet... At that moment, the black haired wizard who gave up the parry held the dragon''s teeth flat, also pointed the gun tip at the face of the female martial god and stabbed it straight! When the murderous spirit approached, Loren almost really thought his neck had been pierced. The tip of the gun stagnated slightly, and a trace of amazement flashed across the corner of brenhild''s eyes. It seemed that he did not expect that the black haired wizard in front of him would rather die together and launch this counterattack against himself. At that moment, a trace of appreciation flashed from the beautiful corner of the female martial god''s eyes. In that case, let me repay you with the same etiquette... Roland''s successor! "Dang --!" The fierce impact, which should have stabbed brenhild''s neck, suddenly dropped the tip of the gun and hit the handle of the Qinggang long gun from the center; The surprised female martial god was obviously stunned, and the spear tip that had been stabbed could no longer stop. "Poof --!" Plasma gushed, the deflected tip of the gun crossed Lauren''s left shoulder, a long wound was torn in the center of his chest, and his body lay back uncontrollably. Here comes the chance! At the moment of turning over, Loren involuntarily lifted the corners of his mouth, finally emptied out with the caster''s left hand, and his five fingers opened at the same chest. The empty door was wide open and unprepared brenhilde. High level spell, force impact. "Boom --!!" The loud noise of the air burst and shook more than once, and the two figures close to each other within three steps separated instantly; The stunned female martial god took three steps back, spread her wings and hung the gun tip on her feet, with a stunned luster in her eyes. The black haired wizard was not so "lucky". The instant impact and inertia almost knocked him out... He landed in the air like a broken sandbag, struggling to get up from the ground, covered with blood. "I see. In order to fight for a chance to fight back, even gamble your life?" Brenhild slowly raised his head and stared at the figure of the black haired wizard with gem like eyes. His beautiful red lips gracefully showed a little radian, and the green steel Knight''s long gun was horizontal behind him: "Worthy of Roland''s descendants and successors, Byrne''s Knight... Loren Turin, I recognize your determination!" In that case, would you please let me live The black haired wizard who coughed softly turned his white eyes, supported his body with his dragon teeth, and reluctantly stood up, covering the wound on his chest with his right hand. "Since you have done your best to show me your courage and perseverance, if you can''t give back this intention... It will be my disrespect to you and a blasphemy to this determination." Brenhild smiled, his eyes full of appreciation and joy: "as the highest return to you, I... Brenhild, will fight you with all my strength!" "Come on! Loren Turin, do your best to show me your courage and determination to break the shackles of fate with iron and blood!" "..." Loren Turin. At the next moment, the female martial god suddenly looked hard, and the green steel spear in her hand was held high and stabbed into the dome: "Wind, listen to me!" As if he had really received the order, the calm air began to become extremely violent. In a moment, it swept up and converged towards Brunhild. You can even see the gray blue light flashing! Then, the sudden loud noise spread with the violent air waves, sweeping around like a storm! The dark haired wizard suddenly trembled and his pupils suddenly shrank - the momentum and void reaction at the beginning alone were comparable to or even worse than serliol! Brenhild, what is her strength "When the king comes to the earth, the power in the name of rule will engrave eternal runes on the rock at the end of the world and defend the living creatures in the abyss of the vast sea and sky..." The low and solemn chant sounded, and the solemn brenhild whispered. At this moment, she seemed to be the real female warrior God. Just at the moment she spoke, the black haired wizard''s expression suddenly became very strange, and the corners of his eyes kept twitching "The city is dotted with stars and guards the world, the sound of the exchange of spears and sharp blades is heard, and the illuminated land is covered with bright red plasma..." "Defiled glory, despised dignity, uphold its justice and glory in the name of sorrow, and hold up the banner of final resistance for a long time!" "Boom --!" When the hurricane dispersed, brenhilde''s expression was still solemn. The green steel spear in his right hand fell slowly. The original bright red swallow tail flag became colorful, and the spear tip became a spiral shape. The black haired wizard who twitched at the corner of his mouth said nothing, silently put down his dragon teeth and sighed heavily. He finally understood. The moment he realized that the void reaction in brenhild had not changed, he finally understood. The legendary brenhild, famous for his tragedy, is not just an evil god It''s also a real secondary disease! Chapter 636 Under the burning dark sun, the solemn brenhild slowly looked up, the steel spiral gun hung on his side, and his bright eyes were like stars. Take it in and take it out, just like a goddess Unfortunately, alas... The black haired wizard sighed heavily, and the corners of his mouth were still twitching slightly. The so-called "middle two" is a general generalization of the excess of self-consciousness, indulging in exaggerated delusions, language and "performance art" -- Lauren in his previous life was an out and out middle two disease until he "crossed" into the world, and all fantasies were broken. When fantasy becomes reality, it will never be beautiful, but cruel; And it is beyond imagination, cold to the extreme cruelty. Evil spirits with evil intentions, haggard wizards, fierce inner stubble and even crazy priests, greedy aristocrats... All elements that seem beautiful, dazzling and wonderful form this cold, dark and even breathless "middle two" world. A "middle two" and gifted wizard, he may be a "arrogant" who is full of all kinds of strange fantasies, jumping off his thinking and even can''t keep up with people at all; A "second form" priest with great perseverance may persevere in a dream that may never be realized; His Highness the prince, who is also an ambitious "middle two", may be able to set off a storm that everyone can''t imagine or even fear at the top of the Empire''s power; And a "middle two" to the extreme evil god... Well, maybe it will really become a more terrible existence than the previous ones; Because everything she "imagined" is really possible! Rash, simple, simple minded... To some extent, a young man''s evaluation of the female martial god is indeed quite appropriate Of course, the more likely reason is brenhild''s "legend" - the evidence that all evil gods want to maintain their "existence" in the material world. In all the legends about brenhild spread by Byrne, the female martial god is a "romantic" image with aboveboard, elegant demeanor and even a little tragic color. In a sense, she is the "ultimate incarnation" of Byrne, the synonym of Knight... The belief that all Byrne Knights believe, follow and regard as spiritual sustenance - this is Brunhild, Byrne''s female martial god and knight God. It is like chanting poetic words, exaggerated actions and words, noble and heroic images, long guns and swords, exquisite and gorgeous unimaginable armor... It is almost the most classic Knight template in the ancient kingdom. Of course, the strength is definitely at the level of "Knight"... Even if he tries his best, even if the other party is persistent in a fair confrontation and a bunch of meaningless "middle two" actions, the black haired wizard can only barely win a glimmer of vitality, and the possibility of defeating her is infinitely close to zero. Even if the other party doesn''t destroy his dream world, defeat will happen sooner or later; After all, the one-on-one face-to-face confrontation has almost no chance of winning Wait... Head-on, one-on-one? If so... It''s really the same as what you think, there may be a chance! I... haven''t lost yet! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "This is the witness of the knight''s glory, the spiral of the wind." at the moment of confrontation, brenhild solemnly raised his green steel long gun and pointed the spiral tip at the black haired Wizard: "Roland''s successor, Challenger of fate... Are you ready to face her edge?" "This is the old enemy of God, a long soldier and dragon tooth gathering the power of friendship." Loren snorted coldly. How awkward is the twitching smile at the corners of your mouth: "Byrne''s female martial god, I will defeat you here with the faith of my partners gathered here!" Since the other party is a middle two disease, you might as well win the second one! "In that case, let me witness the weight of your friendship!" The next moment, the wind blows! The white wings spread out, and Brunhild, who was walking in the air, had hit him head-on; The gun tip of the whirlwind brings a sense of killing, giving people an endless sense of oppression. The black haired wizard no longer hesitated. The Dragon teeth in his hands kept exchanging back and forth between his left and right hands, predicting the attack track of Qinggang long gun; Slowly lowered the tip of the gun and calmly waited for the other party to move. "Bang --!" The roar of the hurricane could almost pierce the eardrum. Between his eyes, which narrowed into a slit, Loren could barely see the residual shadow of the gun tip. However, at this moment, at this moment, he can clearly feel that the oppression of death is approaching, even in front of him! "Dang --!" The Qinggang spear hit the gray blue sword and burst into flames! "I can already feel the power of friendship." in the strong wind, brenhild stared at the black haired wizard who reluctantly parried his attack: "But Loren Turin... If you have only this level of friendship with your partners, the test of resisting the spiral of the wind is not enough!" "Storm, blow everything away -!" Boom!!!! The explosion like cracking sound and the raging air wave spread around like a shock wave, and even the earth under your feet cracked under this incomparable force. But this is far from over... The next second, the blue steel gun tip vibrated violently, and the spiral composed of strong wind converged on the gun tip like substance. Flying stones were splashing and flames were shining - even if what Brunhild whispered was meaningless words, the surrounding cyclones were indeed gathering rapidly and aimed at themselves. "Hurricane, through everything! Spiral of wind -!!!" The burst air flow turned into an unmatched spear and whirlwind, gushing out of the tip of the Qinggang spear like a crossbow, tearing everything around! At this moment, the time was infinitely extended. In the sight of the black haired wizard, it seemed as if everything had become slow motion. He widened his eyes and looked at the blue "hurricane spear" stabbing himself with unparalleled power. What can''t be stopped, it''s impossible to stop this... A frontal parry is almost certain to die, and there will be no chance of life. So, if you dodge, can you have a chance of life? impossible. Byrne''s female martial god, brenhild... She is so strong that even if she does her best, she can''t dodge and have room for counterattack at the same time. The other party leaves herself only the moment of attack. Only for a moment, she was defenseless, so "Poof ---!!" The violent hurricane passed through the black haired wizard''s body almost unimpeded. Almost all his torn flesh and blood was in the whirling fury! The chest is torn, the shoulder is torn, the ribs are broken, and the plasma is flying all over the sky Only the Dragon teeth... Are still held in the "remaining" left hand; In an instant, perception, pain, sadness, joy... The whole world is leaving him. The dark pupils are gradually darkened and blurred, falling into endless silence and darkness But at the next moment, at the next second... Brenhild''s pupils shrank and showed a shocked expression for the first time. The torn body is recovering from the injury at a speed like time back. Every muscle, bone and blood vessel... Even the darkened pupils are rapidly focusing and restoring to the original state. The torn wound seems to be non-existent. High level magic spell, die now -! This, what is this... Brenhild suddenly looked up and stared at the burning black sun overhead, reflected in the center of her pupils. I see. Is it because of the nine pointed star Holy Grail that his power exceeds the limit that human beings can have? "It''s not my own strength, but the beliefs of my partners. I''m not fighting alone at this moment, brenhild --" The shameless Loren tore his throat and roared. He clenched the Dragon teeth in his hands and stabbed the tip of the gun gushing "Turin fire" into the female martial arts magic pen. Since you want to form two, continue to fight in form two until you die! "Everything has turned to ashes Flow, blade, Ruo, fire --!! " Chapter 637 In the burning Obsidian sun, there was only a dazzling golden red flashing, mixed with the explosion and flame of rolling smoke, which turned into huge waves, and the flood like fire waves rolled, boiling and roared. The empty door opened wide, and brenhild, standing in place, almost completely took the blow. And it was an unreserved, all-out blow. "Ah, ah, ah --!!!" The roaring black haired wizard did his best, leaving almost no room for backhand and defense - in the face of the powerful female martial god, he had to do his best to win back this trivial turn! At the moment of roaring, Lauren''s eyes began to show a little fatigue... Even on the premise of strengthening the nine pointed star Holy Grail, he immediately squandered his remaining energy after using the two high-level spells of "silent dream" and "die now", which is still a very dangerous sign for him. If you can''t push back brenhild at once, you really have only the last and most undesirable option... Valve. For wizards who are really exposed to mysticism and the nine pointed star Holy Grail, "valve" is the last card in their hands - let the spiritual palace reverse invade the real world, even where it is impossible to use void power, they can use it at will, and don''t even care about the consumption of divine power. This is the "key" that wizards find on the nine pointed star holy grail to open their shackles. They can have the power comparable to evil gods in a short time. The price is the strong void erosion and the high risk of sudden death and even mutation on the spot... Although Loren doesn''t have to worry about this, the loss of energy alone is enough to make him unconscious for a month, and it is accompanied by a period of weakness. Because of this, the battle between Gumu forest and mazka kept his memory so fresh that he didn''t choose to open the valve when he fought with Ariel. The flame was boiling, and the black haired wizard staring at the sea of fire was slightly relieved; He didn''t expect to defeat Brunhild with a high-level spell, but at least "Boom --!!" In the next second, the roar of the explosion made Lauren suddenly look up; Finally, the expression of relief turned into amazement. The pupil suddenly shrank and stared at the scene in front of me. The strong wind roared, and the boiling flame was like a huge wave, which separated a huge gap from the center. Split? The flame... Was split?! At the next moment, the golden red fire spread around, the white snow wings opened left and right, and the figure of brenhild appeared under the fire. Unharmed -! The boiling flame surrounded the female warrior like a cloak, and the blue steel spiral spear was behind her; The solemn looking brenhild held his left hand flat, and a huge, exaggerated two handed sword was held in her hand and pointed straight ahead. Loren was stunned. Even mezka and Asriel can''t really be unharmed in front of the "Turin fire". Even the fascists who have the power of the "black cross" serliol will never dare to eat directly! And she... Split? I tried my best and bet all my blows, but I was split so easily?! The flame torn sword blade emits a dark light like moonlight. The bright sword ridge seems to be forged with midnight stars. The huge exaggerated hand guard and hilt are even more gorgeous to an unimaginable extent. "This is a symbol of great sorrow, the dawn of the eternal night..." brenhild murmured, his eyes full of admiration: "Even in the face of death, I didn''t shrink back at all, Loren Turin... You really deserve to be Roland''s successor. I have deeply felt the fetters between you and your friends from this boiling flame!" The tired black haired wizard sighed. His dark pupils were full of blood, and his temples were beating... Even if "dying at the moment" could recover his injury, it could not cure fatigue. Even if you do your best, there is still little hope "If I''m right, your name is'' Dragon teeth ''... It''s a gift from one of your best friends?" the female martial god''s expression showed a soft appreciation: "I wonder if I have the honor to hear this person''s name?" "Ayn, Ayn Rand of shenlinbao." Lauren''s bloodshot pupils stared at brenhild and clenched the Dragon teeth in his hand: "She is the most... No, she should be the best and the most unrivalled alchemist in history. No one can compare with her!" A moment of silence, the flames dissipated. Without saying a word, brenhild stared at the dark haired wizard for a long time, with an unknown, bitter smile on his mouth: "Close friends who trust, rely on and support each other... It is the meaning of a knight to gamble his life and fight for it." The next moment, before the female warrior God attacked, the black haired wizard moved! The gray blue beam of light pulled up a remnant, and Loren attacked Brunhild head-on; The dragon''s teeth spitting out the power of emptiness stabbed her towering chest without reservation. In the face of the attack of the dark haired wizard, the female martial god seemed unmoved. Her bright eyes were much dimmed and whispered: "But even with the meaning of fighting, is there enough strength to resist the doomed fate?" The words sounded faintly. Facing Loren Turin, who did not shrink back, brenhild picked up the big star sword in her hand - a huge and exaggerated two handed sword, which was as light as a sewing needle in her slender left hand. "Dang --!" The moment he turned sideways, the black haired wizard almost did his best to avoid the fatal blow from the tip of the spiral gun. The falling star sword made the Dragon teeth in his hand tremble suddenly, and the bones of his arms gave a harsh cry! The next second, Loren, who successfully parried, again "repeated his old skill", raised his left hand and gently hit his fingers; The center of the two staggered figures lit up a dazzling golden red light. "Boom --!!!" The roar of the explosion was like thunder, but it was not as the dark haired wizard thought... When the fire dissipated, the cold Silver Star Sword slowly moved away, and brenhild, who was blocked behind, was still intact. In the shocked eyes of the black haired wizard, the green steel spear sweeping the hurricane stabbed him again. "Dang -!!" At the moment when the tip of the gun collided with the sword, Loren almost slipped and dodged without hesitation. The whole person was knocked out again and collapsed to the ground! Blunhild, who stood with his spear and sword, narrowed his pupils slightly, but the bitterness in the corners of his mouth became more and more thick. She could see that he really wanted to win. He hopes to end everything, break the shackles of reincarnation and get the strength to protect the people he wants to protect. Everything... Is the same as Roland. Everything is no different from the past. It is still a tragic reincarnation; No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t stop that day. At most, it''s just a different time. The black haired wizard who fell in a pool of blood was still struggling, trying to support his body with dragon teeth and wanted to stand up; But obviously, this process will not be very easy. Even if he can stand firm and not fall down immediately, he needs to do his best. It''s time to end all this... Brenhild held up the star sword in his hand, and the star like sword body was shining. But at the next moment... The female martial god suddenly noticed something and suddenly looked at the direction in which Loren fell to the ground. Just now the dying black haired wizard has stood up again, raised his mouth and is looking at her with his rebellious and dark pupils! Put the right hand behind you and cross the dragon''s teeth; Holding the bright silver''s left hand in front of him, the gray blue sword flickered with a shaking light. He should have been very weak just now. How can he recover immediately, even a little stronger than just now? Is there any real strength? "This is..." "Ah, this..." the panting black haired wizard said in a careless tone: "We... Call this'' valve ''!" Chapter 638 The trembling body suddenly tightened, every blood vessel on the neck became extremely conspicuous, and the blood in the pupil disappeared without a trace at the speed visible to the naked eye... Even the world in front of us seemed to become very clear. Steady beating heart, surging blood in the body... Everything tells Loren that his strength is back. Holding liangyin''s right hand, he wiped off the nosebleed with force. The black haired wizard raised the corner of his mouth again and looked at brenhild with burning eyes. "Loren Turin, why are you so persistent?" Brenhild''s face remained unchanged, as if he were questioning and asking himself. The person in front of her seemed to be gradually overlapping with another figure, and in the way and posture she least wanted. "Friendship, faith, courage, morality, justice... Why are you fighting?" Lauren smiled. It''s really a... Middle two to an incurable evil god. "You know... Not long ago, another person asked me similar questions." the black haired wizard shrugged his shoulders and said faintly as if he were chatting with friends: "it''s not as tall as you described. In fact, it''s a very simple reason - living." "Only by living can I understand the meaning of what I have done; Only alive can I have the right to choose, whether the choice is right or wrong, good or bad; Only when I am alive, can I talk with my friends or any ordinary people like any ordinary person; Only when I am alive can I know... I am really alive, not a story written by a boring guy or a role made up; only when I am alive can I feel that I have a soul and everything I touch is real rather than vain! " "I''m willing to fight for it. It doesn''t matter if I''m afraid of death, even if I''m living for a while, or even if I''m full of thorns and bumps, because I''ve lived like this!" "Living is enough!" The voice fell, the black haired wizard with determined eyes subconsciously raised his hair on his forehead, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. I don''t know why, I feel very ashamed to say what I said from my heart in front of the "middle two evil gods" Brenhild looked at him quietly. His bright starlike pupils had no waves, and his eyes were deep and long. "Do everything you can to break the shackles of fate in order to live freely without restraint... I see." the female martial god nodded gently, with a slight radian in her beautiful face and mouth, but her smile is extremely elegant: "Such an idea is not humble, of course, it is not great... But it is always a great thing to be able to really realize yourself; it is commendable to be able to see beauty, but it is more difficult to accept ugliness and truth." "Not as Roland''s successor, but as an ordinary person who vows to break the shackles of fate... Loren Turin, I recognize you!" Listen to brenhild''s solemn opening: "under the overlap of pure white and dark world, under the joint witness of the manager of the holy order, the supervisor of the world, the Obsidian sun, the evening moon, the morning star, the wind, the shower and the snow!" "I! Knight of the breeze and night dew, Chino Elaine Adrian Safire Angela lilinas Alice al nanali Lola Chloe oloser Brunhild... Hereby officially recognize you, Loren Turin, the broken shackle of fate!" "..." the broken shackles of fate. "Come on, the broken shackle of fate..." brenhild raised the star sword of his left hand, and the silver sharp blade pointed at the black haired Wizard: "fight with me and embark on your doomed rough fate!" The next moment, brenhild''s figure was approaching the dark haired wizard. "Dang --!" Even if they had dodged as much as possible, the Qinggang spear still collided with the dragon''s teeth; At the moment when the fire splashed, the blade mixed with the cold and murderous spirit swept across the black haired wizard''s neck. The next second, the black haired wizard with the tip of the gun slipped and dodged. Before the gray blue sword was pierced, he was intercepted by the star sword; At the moment when Loren leaned back and dodged, the tip of the spiral gun wrapped in the hurricane stuck close to his cheek and stabbed him behind him. "Boom --!!" The hurricane spewing from the tip of the gun roared deafly, leaving only traces of broken walls and cracks. The black haired wizard who had just escaped the fatal blow did not continue to dodge, but waved his right dragon teeth to sweep in front of him; The female martial god with a slight frown chose to avoid and close the sword block. "Dang --!" There was a heavy impact sound. At the moment when the Dragon teeth collided with the star sword, Loren suddenly jumped up. At the moment of drawing the gun, the whole person jumped forward and waved a gray blue beam from brenhild''s head. You can''t go back, you can''t go back! I... have no way back! In the face of the sword splitting head-on, brenhild took back the green steel spear and stabbed the black haired wizard jumping from the air at a speed that human beings could not complete. At that moment, it was like a slow motion camera... The spiral gun tip was expanding in the pupil of the black haired wizard, close to... He could even feel the cold hands and feet, and the heartbeat was accelerating. At that moment... Death has never been so close! I seem to have encountered a similar situation... Yes... Just recently, not long ago; He... Lucian... Lucian once said "... two handed swordsmanship is different from using two swords at the same time. The weapons of both hands are independent and United..." "... not one attack and one parry, but both hands should be able to constantly change in parry and attack at the same time, and think separately..." Yes, that''s it! The black haired wizard in the air suddenly opened his eyes. At that moment, the Dragon teeth of the long gun supporting the body in his right hand suddenly pulled back, and the bright silver of his left hand was cut into a parry, which dissolved the attack of the female martial god along the track of the green steel long gun! Brenhild stared at him with a trace of surprise in his eyes; The bright star like pupil is in the center, reflecting the Dragon teeth stabbed by the black haired wizard to her face. "May the void... Be with you!" "Dang --!!" The four sharp blades intersected in pairs, and the colliding fire danced in the air with the wanton hurricane; For the first time, the gray blue sword came close to brenhilde''s elegant and slender neck. With a slight difference, he can behead the female martial god in front of him on the spot; And... Still in the face-to-face confrontation! In an instant, an irresistible sense of tear came into the body from both arms and eventually spread all over the body. "Ah, ah, ah --!!!" The unbearable black haired wizard screamed so bitterly that his cheeks were slightly twisted. But even when he was in pain, even when he was trembling and sweating like a waterfall, he still refused to let go because... Because "Because victory is at hand!!!!!" Looking at the black haired wizard whose face was ferocious to twisted, heart rending, screaming and roaring, brenhild remained unmoved and still waved his big sword and long gun. She can feel with such certainty that the person in front of her is getting stronger and surpassing his limit, the limit of mortals, bit by bit. As the main group of the material world, and even the master in a sense, human beings are very weak - even if they have countless tools, weapons and even beliefs, they are far from being "strong". But if this contradictory group can reach a certain limit, reach the edge of life and death, or encounter an existence countless times stronger than them... They can open a "door". They can sublimate, mutate or distort, become "higher-level" beings and become more powerful than expected - just like Roland and Turin. And Loren Turin, you''re not strong enough; Before you face your real enemy, you must become as strong as possible, go beyond your own limits and open the door. Brenhild said bitterly in his heart as he parried the almost crazy attack of the black haired wizard. Come on Fight, fight Then... Become stronger! Chapter 639 The young Duke who broke into the altar because of an "accident" saw the evil god sealed by the Holy Cross, but his face was full of surprises instead of panic and disgust. "... you, you''re brenhild, right? It must be, right?!" Who are you... A fool brainwashed by Knight dogma? "... this is fate. It must be the Holy Cross... No, no, no, it must be the great will of the world that guides me so that I can meet you here. This is the turning point of fate!" What turning point, it''s clear that you broke in by force, okay; I wouldn''t bother to talk to you if I wasn''t worried about the damage of the seal. And the will of the world... What''s that? "You''ve been sealed, haven''t you? Don''t worry, I''ll help you untie the seal right away... Well, it should succeed. After all, I''m the shackle of fate. There can''t be a seal I can''t untie in this world!" Another strange title came out, and where did you get your confidence? "The great brunhilde female martial god, maybe you haven''t noticed it yet; but at a moment before appearing in the world, our two people''s destiny has been deeply connected, and we are destined to meet here!" Inexplicably, didn''t you just call yourself "the broken shackle of fate", how can you be deeply connected by fate all of a sudden. "Well... This seems to be the seal set by the Holy Cross. I''m afraid it will be difficult to crack it. Even for my existence, I''m afraid it''s not easy to do." Yes, it''s completely impossible for your existence. "But it doesn''t matter. The fate of the encounter will eventually break the shackles between us; at the moment of stepping into this room, the will of the world has told me the spell to break your seal!" You mean... The thing you just came up with outside the door? "Listen, brenhild, Knight of breeze and night dew, under the overlapping of pure white and dark world, under the joint witness of obsidian sun, evening moon, morning star, wind, shower and snow; I! Roland Turin, the manager of destiny and the supervisor of the world, will open the seal on you!" With his right hand on his waist and his left hand on his right eye, the young Duke uttered a chant like a night owl: "When the king comes to the earth, the power in the name of rule will engrave eternal runes on the rock at the end of the world and defend the living creatures in the abyss of the vast sea and sky, and its pure faith will eventually dissipate and turn into muddy darkness;" "The city is dotted with stars and guards all over the world. The sound of the exchange of spears and sharp blades is heard all the time. The illuminated land is covered with bright red plasma, and the mountains, rivers and lakes are full of smoke." "Those who break the shackles of fate are doomed to life''s ups and downs and thorns; those who defend freedom vow to fight against tyranny and dictatorship; those who pursue ideals can never be accompanied by happiness and ease;" "Defiled glory, despised dignity, uphold its justice and glory in the name of sorrow, and hold up the banner of final resistance for a long time!" "Come on, brenhild! Come with me and I will open the seal for you... No matter what the obstacles in front of us are, I will try my best to smash them one by one, because this is our common destiny!" What a... Boring guy. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the moment of fighting, distraction is a taboo... But in any case, brenhild can''t expel those fragments, those pictures of the past from his mind. Especially when the person in front of me is gradually overlapping with the image in my mind. The elegant eyelashes are raised slightly, and a glimmer of crystal flashes from the corners of the eyes as bright as stars. Every time the sword blades crisscross, she can feel that the black haired wizard in front of her is changing; The originally stiff blade is slowly becoming proficient, and the void force contained in his body is becoming more and more powerful. The spear in the hand no longer needs to be aimed, the blade does not need to be waved deliberately, and everything is gradually becoming the instinct of the body... Yes, it is a posture that can only be achieved by doing everything in one''s power and thinking. Loren Turin, he''s really getting stronger. The expressionless female martial god easily parried another sacrifice impact of the black haired wizard, and the sweeping star sword directly beat Loren out. Boom!!!! He rolled on the ground in confusion, and suddenly got up with a ferocious expression. Almost like a beast, he stopped his retreating body with the sharp blade of his hands, and then rushed up again. It''s not enough, even if you do your best, it''s still not enough; Loren Turin, if you really want to break fate, you must be stronger than me and Roland! "Hurricane, listen to my call... The spiral of the wind -!!!" The steel colored spiral spear stabbed straight forward, and the hurricane with destructive power converged like a beam of light, and then gushed out towards the black haired wizard. "Ah, ah, ah --!!!" Roaring, roaring... This time the black haired wizard didn''t even have the slightest intention to dodge. He waved dragon teeth and bright silver and hit it directly. Wait, the sword in his hand is not the original one! It''s it... Bright star?! Brenhild was slightly surprised. He noticed the oath Knight lying in a pool of blood. The knight struggled to get up, and his only left hand was still shaking, keeping the action of throwing the sword out at last. The sixth generation of the supreme emperor of the Empire, Brandon I''s sword, is a "bright star" that can crush all void forces and forcibly tear the hurricane from the center! The dark haired wizard who braved the storm of death rushed straight towards Brunhild; The strong wind in front of him was as fragile as a thin layer of paper, which could not stop his pace. At the moment when the hurricane collided with the sword man, it was calm. He''s coming! Even the female martial god can''t dodge while attacking. At this moment, she can''t even predict the next move of the black haired wizard; Loren, roaring like a beast, has given all his strength to the instinct of the body. Reason, thinking, calmness, composure... Everything he used to rely on has been left behind by the black haired wizard at this moment. No matter how much he paid, whether it was like looking for death or not, he almost stubbornly wanted to jump from the front, from the most powerful front of the female martial god brenhild. There are no intrigues, no cumbersome calculations, open and direct confrontation... This is the knight''s way of fighting, and this is the only way to defeat the female warrior God. Because the knight is to roar with a long gun and speak with a sword! "Ah, ah, ah --!!!" The roaring black haired wizard made a sudden effort, and the violent hurricane was completely torn apart. "Dang -!!" The sword blades meet, the mottled bright stars collide with the star sword, and the exciting sparks fly away between the two figures opposite each other. There was no room to continue thinking. The black haired wizard who could almost clearly feel the broken arm propped up the bright star in his right hand with the last strength to block the star sword from the top of his head; The cold blade was almost on his shoulder, and he could tear him in half from the center with a little force. Life or death, right in front of you! It''s not over yet, it''s far from over... Brenhild didn''t continue to press the big sword, but raised the blue steel spiral gun in his right hand, pointed it at the black haired wizard''s chest and stabbed it in. "Poof --!!" No parry, he didn''t Parry! "Uh, ah --!!!" The black haired wizard trembled, and the bright red plasma gushed out of his mouth; The dark pupils still stared at the female martial god in front of them. "So... You can''t fight anymore, brenhild." Loren Turin, full of blood, finally showed a calm smile, and the "dragon tooth" of his left hand slowly raised: "Witness the miracle of this moment, which brings together the power of friendship between me and my partners..." Brenhild didn''t speak, so he watched the long gun in his hand bloom golden red fire again. "Everything in the forest is reduced to ashes... The blade is like fire!!!!" Chapter 640 In the early morning, the sky of red blood castle was hanging high, and the Dark Dawn could not be seen on the eastern horizon. Or... This is the darkest moment of the day. The fire in the cathedral still had no sign of ending, and even intensified, from the original several places to a sea of fire, covering the whole cathedral and the surrounding houses. Charlotte Turin, standing on the sword, stared silently at the burning Cathedral in front of her, as if she wanted to engrave the scene in her sight deeply in her heart and in the deepest part of her soul. As the head of the red blood castle, he sat and watched the bain Cathedral be captured and destroyed by the heretic Church... This stain, which has never happened to the Turin owners of all ages, appeared on himself. What a loss of face? How will the Knights of Byrne evaluate themselves, and what will the descendants of the Turin family evaluate themselves a hundred years later? Clenching the handle of the sword in her hand, Charlotte, who was pale, breathed deeply. "Count..." behind Charlotte, Charles came forward in a hurry, and his fatigue could not be covered under his eyes: "it''s very late now, you''d better go back to the Palace first..." "How''s the situation?" Charlotte, with her sword eyebrows raised, was as dignified as ever, but her equally tired voice was a little weak: "have the priests and nuns in the cathedral been settled?" "Most of them were temporarily settled in the red blood Castle palace, and a few injured people were asked to find a place nearby for temporary cultivation." Charles answered calmly and sighed slightly: "As for the rest, we can only wait until the fire in the cathedral weakens a little, and then think of a way to send people to search and rescue." Charlotte nodded slightly, but she also understood that the "search and rescue" in Charles''s mouth was only a euphemism for "collecting the body" - it was absolutely impossible for anyone in the whole cathedral to survive after a raid and a fire; Even if there is, I''m afraid I''ve already found a way to end myself in such a desperate situation. "What about the Archbishop? Has anyone found the Archbishop?" "Archbishop... A priest claimed to have heard the Archbishop praying at the altar before he escaped." Charles nodded slightly. "At present, I''m afraid he has returned to the embrace of the Holy Cross." Charlotte nodded and said nothing - you don''t have to think about it. When this is over, the Turin family will face the most severe criticism from the angry Holy Cross Church. Of course, compared with the problems she is facing now, the church''s criticism can only be classified as trivial and irrelevant things, which are only to be considered in the future. "What about him... Loren Turin, have you heard from him?" the countess pondered for a moment, her eyes dodging. "I''m sorry, but according to the information I got, Lord Loren is still in the cathedral." the red blood Castle housekeeper said politely, "as for the current situation... It should be unknown." Life and death are unknown Hearing this reply, the countess tried to calm her expression as much as possible, pretending to be indifferent and said, "really, what else do I need to know about the current situation of red blood castle?" "At present, the city is not very stable. Although several red blood Castle nobles who participated in heresy and rebellion have been eliminated as much as possible, there are still many fish that have escaped the net. I''m afraid they have..." At this moment, a loud cry and footsteps came from behind the countess, and dozens of figures waving weapons and torches and dancing could be seen at the end of the street. They wore different types of armor and had all kinds of weapons except torches, even kitchen knives in the kitchen and flail harrows in the farmers'' homes. This group of people were in a flustered pace and disordered formation. Except for the first dozens of people who were "in line", almost all the rest could only barely catch up; It makes people wonder if they could run from the other end of the street without torches and a few old swallow tail flags. Look at the posture of these people, even the conscripts in the countryside of red blood castle are more like an army than them. "They... This is a riot?" Charlotte silk did not hide her contempt from the corners of her eyes, and her expression was like looking at a group of mole ants: "ready to overthrow the evil count of red blood castle by taking the opportunity of the martial law of the army on the city wall?" "I''m afraid so, count." the grey pupil boy on one side pulled out his double swords and also showed a sarcastic sneer: "what are you going to do with them?" "Why do you ask?" Charlotte snorted coldly, "Charles, you take someone in charge of the search and rescue work of the cathedral - Loren Turin, I want to see people alive and dead. I want to find this guy anyway, burn him to ashes, and bring him to me in a box!" "As for those who deceive and commit crimes... The count of red blood castle is fatal, and in the name of Turin, none of them will be left!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The flames dissipated, leaving only smoke. Brenhild lowered his head silently... The Dragon teeth smashed the gorgeous armor, penetrated her body from the lower abdomen, and the bloody silver gun tip came out from the waist. Her slender body trembled slightly, and she raised her eyebrows slowly; The star sword in his left hand was stuck on the black haired wizard''s shoulder, and the spiral spear that should have penetrated Loren''s body was avoided by him at the last minute. Shit, it''s a small "hovering spell". Her frown showed her pain at the moment, but brenhild''s face didn''t have much struggle, and it seemed as if she had finally breathed a sigh of relief; As if... No, this is the end she expected. "Loren Turin, congratulations... You have passed this test that belongs to you." brenhild spoke slowly, in a very gentle voice. "In fact, if you want, you still have a chance to kill me." the black haired wizard smiled and coughed up blood: "I don''t think a small ''hovering curse'' can really deflect the edge of the female martial god." "It doesn''t matter. The important thing is that you defeated me from the front." brenhild whispered, "you deserve to be... The broken shackle of fate." "Don''t praise me so much. I''ll be proud." Loren sighed with relief and shrugged his shoulders calmly: "the praise of the female martial god... Shouldn''t be easy for ordinary people?" Slightly stunned, brenhild suddenly showed a smile: "You''re not actually Roland''s son, are you?" Loren trembled violently. "You and he are completely two kinds of people - although there are similarities, there is almost nothing really the same; it is a guy who is really always self-centered and always says some strange things. He always feels that he is different from others and should be the protagonist of a legend." "Yes, that guy is a real fool, but he is a fool who people can''t help but want to protect him and believe him." The black haired wizard''s mood was a little complicated. His throat twitched: "I''m sorry... I lied to you." "Why apologize?" brenhild chuckled. "Smart little guy... You noticed it from the beginning, didn''t you?" After a little hesitation, Loren nodded. Yes, he found... The seemingly invincible female warrior God in front of him has already lost most of her strength. I''m afraid she''s done her best to maintain her two weapons alone. It''s impossible to maintain a long frontal high-intensity battle. So the seemingly mortal front is her most vulnerable side. "You are smart, rational, calm, not moved by the things in front of you, but you can stick to your heart... You are the opposite kind of person to Roland. Maybe you will have a chance to do what he failed to do." brenhild, with a soft look, sighed: "To become stronger, stronger than we used to be, and then to break the fate... I''m very sorry, but that''s all I can help you." "The next road, you and your partners to go... I hope it will be a little different from ours." Loren nodded solemnly and looked at the standing and dead female knight in front of him. "Take care, and..." brenhild looked at him, his eyes suddenly became dignified: "Be careful, be careful of Asriel!" This is the last words of "black Duke" Roland''s best friend and "female martial god" brenhild in the world. Chapter 641 Ashes were scattered in the burning black sun. Brenhild''s figure gradually dissipated, along with her smile and the magic soldiers in her hands, slowly blurred, dim, transparent... Completely disappeared. The elegant and noble knight finally stood proudly as she expected. Only white wings flutter in the wind, the wind stops and falls, and floats all over the sky. The dark haired wizard who slowly raised his head stared at the falling wings in a trance, subconsciously stretched out his right hand, and a white feather stopped in his palm. Light water vapor, as if contaminated with the midnight dew. Is this... Finally over? In a trance, the black haired wizard looked around blankly, and the dream world was turned into ruins and irreversibly disintegrated under the power of brenhild. He still lied to Francis... At least at present, Loren can''t use the power of the nine pointed star Holy Grail at will like corona. The dream world he created alone is far from indestructible; He just took advantage of Francis''s ignorance of the wizard''s power to pit him again. Of course, I''m afraid it''s the last time without accident; Francis is not a fool, simply because he was just a former bishop of the church and knew nothing about wizards... Every time they fought, the price they paid to defeat him increased. Although he is getting stronger, the dark haired wizard can''t help sighing. He can''t start at all because he knows nothing about the "black cross" serliol. Even Asriel and Ariel are extremely afraid of this evil god, so that they dare not face it. Reluctantly shook his head. The black haired wizard was slightly stunned and looked behind him as if he had noticed something. When he turned around, the bloody oath knight was standing in front of him, his pale face was obviously not fully recovered, and he was staring at him with complex eyes. "How do you feel?" he shrugged slightly. The dark haired wizard calmed down: "you look like you didn''t wake up." "Under the guidance of the Holy Cross, my mission has not been completed, and it is not time to return to heaven." The oath Knight snorted coldly, staring at the black haired wizard in front of him with complex eyes: "besides, compared with someone... I don''t seem to be the worst one." Shrugging his shoulders again, Lauren''s face showed a bitter and embarrassing smile. It''s more than bad. It''s terrible. The dark circles are deep, the veins on the forehead and neck jump one by one, the whites of the eyes are full of blood, the pupils can not be fully focused, the right arm is completely twisted and hung on the shoulder, the only left arm is not intact, the clothes on the body are broken like garbage, and the wound on the chest can be clearly seen inside This is only trauma, not even trauma; Under the effect of "dying at the moment", forced recovery is just a matter of blinking... The real trouble is the huge consumption of energy and the burden of forcibly opening the "valve". According to the last "painful experience", I''m afraid I''ll be in a coma for at least a month, and then a weak period of up to half a year - but at least my life is not in danger, which is thousands of times better than other wizards. Recall that master crona, who "intimidated" himself one after another in eboden, should also be somewhat jealous. After all, even if he has reached the limit of a wizard, he still doesn''t have such a strong physical capital... In various senses. Silent oath, the knight was expressionless and took his bright star from the black haired wizard; Lauren, who was slightly hurt, looked at him and at the mottled long sword. This is a magic weapon that even evil gods dare not fight with. The number of the whole empire can be counted with two hands If you want to deduct it, I''m afraid there''s only this chance now "You''d better not have that idea, wizard." Aware of the oath of the black haired wizard''s eyes, the knight snorted coldly and said calmly: "don''t forget, this is Brandon''s sword, which is shared by the royal family and the church." "Leaving it in your hand will only bring you endless trouble." "Do I have less trouble?" Lauren couldn''t help rolling his eyes and flat mouth, which agreed with each other''s words. As the oath Knight said, once the heavenly palace and the church know that the "bright star" is in their own hands, I''m afraid they mostly force themselves to hand it over "What''s more, don''t you have better prey?" the oath Knight looked at him with a touch of intriguing irony: "dawn." "Dawn?" Loren said. "Lord of Byrne, the secret silver sword handed down from generation to generation by the Turin family." the oath Knight said faintly: "you seduced the countess and plotted the position of count of red blood castle and Duke of Byrne. Isn''t it for that sword?" "Cough...!!" The embarrassed black haired wizard coughed up blood again and again. When he grew up, he didn''t know what to say - hook and seduce? How can he say that as a knight?! And as aboveboard as I am "I have to go." The oath Knight suddenly opened his mouth and slowly looked up at the black sun above his head: "Francis has left, and I have no reason to stay here." Loren looked at the one armed and embarrassed oath knight in front of him, and the expression on his face became a little silent. No matter how many times the other party wants to kill himself or how much he despises the wizard, his piety is undeniable... He has abandoned everything, even his name and title. It is difficult for others not to feel a trace of admiration for saints who live only for faith. Not to mention that the other party has saved himself... More than once. "Where are you going?" After a long silence, Loren only came up with such a useful sentence. "In the East, fascist should go to the East." the swore Knight said, "I won''t let him escape this time... He has just had a big war, and now he should be very weak." Maybe... But Loren was not optimistic about it, but he couldn''t say: "specifically, I mean, where are your goals? The Principality of Boyi? The Centaur Khanate of the great green sea, or the mountain kingdom of the dwarves?" "It''s possible, but I''ll go to Boyi first... If the fascists are ready to repeat the tragedy of red blood Castle again, the machete warriors of the Hussars country need to be warned." The oath Knight thought a little: "as for the dwarves and centaurs... I''m afraid they won''t have much trust in a human''s words." The black haired wizard nodded slightly to show his approval. In the impression of human beings, dwarves are almost synonymous with "stubbornness" - careful eyes, revenge, glass heart, too many red tape to imagine, and never admit their mistakes... In addition to being fair in business, they also attach great importance to human feelings in addition to revenge, which should be one of their few advantages. As for the Centaur... This race has been a stubborn enemy of the Empire until 12 generations later, so that the Principality of Boyi has to maintain 20000 Hussars on the border all the year round. Among the ten legions of the Empire, except for four elite soldiers, two rotations and one imperial capital of duanjie mountain, the remaining three are stationed in East Saxony, ready to rush to help and defend the Principality of Boyi. Even the deep friendship between Byrne and Boye was built on the knight king who led the cavalry to aid Boye in the ancient kingdom... The nobles of both sides often married, and the surnames of both sides were inherited in both principalities. However, it is said that the Centaurs have been deeply involved in the civil war for several years. In order to be Khan, the eight tribes have fought with each other until dark, and so far they have failed to decide the outcome... I''m afraid the idea of the upper echelons of the empire is that they would like to continue this "meaningful large-scale activity" and finally live and die like bedbugs. No one is willing to pay attention to it, let alone lend a helping hand. "So... Goodbye, wizard." The oath Knight said indifferently, "I hope you will not forget your oath and remember... Fascism is not only a person, but a threat to the world." The next moment, only the lonely figure was left in Loren''s sight, far away from himself. Until he really walked away, the smile on the black haired wizard''s face gradually disappeared... He could clearly feel that his figure had run out of oil. The next second, Loren Turin, who was black in front of him, fell quietly on the stone floor of the altar, and the voices of the gray pupil boy and the small wizard echoed in his ears. Chapter 642 The long night will pass, just as the dawn will come. The flame burning all night was finally extinguished, but it was a pity that the original towering Bain cathedral was almost only a charred broken wall. There was a piece of scorched earth between the ruins. The statue of the Holy Cross with only coke broke in the morning breeze and fell into the scattered ashes. Although she was prepared, Charlotte couldn''t help holding her breath when she walked into the ruins of the church. The burning smell in the air made her want to vomit. The scorched earth and ruins under her feet seemed to laugh at her weakness, vase and powerlessness, as if those remnant Huan were laughing at her own smiling faces one by one; Under the scorched earth and ruins, the scorched arm seemed to be holding her throat and asking why she didn''t save herself; The statue of the Holy Cross, which fell in the ashes, is looking down on itself with righteousness and solemnity, yelling at its failure to do its duty to protect faith. Priests and nuns persecuted by heretical churches, archbishops who died, rebellious nobles who fell under the knight''s sword, collapsed cathedrals All of them are loudly reprimanding themselves. Why did Charlotte Turin fail to fulfill her responsibility as the count of the red blood castle? Why did it embarrass the Turin family and rely on the strength of outsiders to avoid losing face?! Why, why can''t I do all this well and not become the head of Turin compared with our ancestors?! Her face turned red, Charlotte''s shoulders clenched by Bei''s teeth trembled slightly, and her firm face left two slight invisible tears... She now had an inexplicable impulse to destroy everything she saw! But in the end, she squatted down silently, picked up the fallen statue of the holy cross again, and fixed it on the charred table; Despite the dust and skirt on the ground, he knelt down slowly and prayed with his hands folded. Time seemed to stagnate at this moment, slowing down before dawn. At this moment, a leisurely, even footstep came from behind; The countess, who breathed slightly, calmly opened her eyes, got up and looked back. Charles, who looked as usual, was bowing to her meticulously. "Count." "Charles." Charlotte instantly recovered and nodded slightly, "have you found him?" "We found Lord Loren in the altar of the cathedral... Exactly after Lucian and the wizard ayin." the housekeeper nodded. Of course he knew who the count was talking about. "Really, how''s it going?" "Not very optimistic... His injury is very serious. Although there is no particularly obvious fatal injury, I''m afraid he can''t recover immediately - all his armor has been broken, he has a high fever and is very weak. It''s hard to imagine what a terrible battle he has experienced." Charles looked a little dim and sighed softly: "and so far, Lord Lorraine is still in a coma... There is no sign of waking up." "What?!" cried the count subconsciously. "Ah... Don''t worry. According to miss Ariel and wizard Ayn Rand, this is not the first time he has encountered this situation - it''s just a serious loss of energy and his body needs enough rest... Well, that''s right." at this point, even Charles himself showed a strange expression. Although he is not a doctor with superb medical skills, he is only "energy loss" after such a serious trauma, and it is not the first time Loren Turin... Is he a man or a monster in human skin? "Really?" Charlotte was obviously skeptical. "They... Really said that?" "There is no empty word." Charles nodded slightly. "Although I have some doubts, these two know the wizard at the top and are Lord Loren''s friends... There should be no fake." "Probably." thinking of Miss Ariel''s attitude towards Loren, Charlotte couldn''t help shaking her head: "now that the heresy mission has been solved, the next problem is the problem in the red blood castle." "Red blood castle?" Charles frowned slightly. "Do you disagree?" "No!" "But if you have shown it, don''t pretend - it''s not loyalty, Charles." the countess snorted, "if even you become an echo, don''t I really be an earl who should be overthrown, as the rebellious nobles say?" "Of course not!" the housekeeper hurriedly said, "I just feel that after the turmoil all night yesterday, what the people and nobles of red blood castle can stand has reached the limit. I''m afraid if we continue like this..." "Limit?" Charlotte interrupted him with a frown. "Do you think it would pass if I stopped strictly controlling and pretended that nothing had happened?" "At least let''s cover up for a while to prevent the news of the destruction of Byrne cathedral from spreading..." "Impossible! The more things like this are covered up, the faster the news will wear." Charlotte looked dignified and glanced at the ruins around her. "A wizard can pretend to be asleep for a while, but our business has just begun." "In order to sweep the whole city and have no time to call up the fiefdom army, I have sent the only guard in my hand - as a result, only one fifth of those who got the news have been lost, and the real number is definitely only a lot more." "Even if martial law is organized, the people who see the cathedral destroyed are still unknown. I''m afraid this matter will be known by tomorrow night, and all the worshippers of the Holy Cross will know that the cathedral has been destroyed in our hands!" "What will be the attitude of the priests of all Byrne and the Church of the imperial capital?" Charles looked pale and lowered his head. Charlotte''s tone was tired, and her voice was full of weakness: "there are denouncements from the Earls of Byrne''s thirteen leaders, and the censure of the heavenly palace... All can''t be dealt with at will." "Not to mention a group of people waiting to see my joke, to see that the Turin family who lost the Duke title will lose face and dignity again in front of the whole empire; without prestige and glory, we don''t even have the status of at least being on an equal footing with each Duke family!" "At that point, what will be left of the Principality of Byrne, the red blood castle, the Turin family... And what will be left?" At this point, Charlotte''s expression was more bitter: "maybe... This will be the last time I will be called the count of red blood castle; at that point, even the family will have to find a guy who can inherit the title from other branches." "Absolutely not!" Charles suddenly knelt on one knee, his trembling pupils facing the countess''s four eyes: "in the name of the Holy Cross, I swear, you will always be the Lord of the red blood castle, which will never change!" "Really?" Charlotte smiled wearily, nodded and looked at her housekeeper. "Let''s work together for this goal, Charles." The calm housekeeper''s eyes were firm: "so... Have you made a plan?" "It''s just a preliminary idea, but... It''s what I''ve decided." the countess''s face did not change, as if she had regained her old dignity: "First of all, we must not sit back and watch this matter known by the heavenly palace - let Knight Youlun grow back. I want to write a letter to him to the imperial capital and send him to betray the governor''s house of Bain against the Holy Cross, resulting in the destruction of the cathedral. First, we must convey the original to the emperor''s majesty. We must let the heavenly palace give us a statement!" "Then... Issue a notice to all Byrne that, as the count of red blood castle, I will reconvene the round table." Charlotte, with a calm face and no waves in her voice. But Charles, who heard this sentence, widened his eyes and shook all over: "count, do you, do you want to..." "Put pressure on the heavenly palace? Of course we should do so... Otherwise they will continue to humiliate us like ordinary ministers; in addition, even if I don''t do so, don''t others have such plans?" Like asking herself or asking in reply, Charlotte calmly but resolutely said slowly: "only the Turin family can hold a round table, which is absolutely... We must completely eliminate their ambitions before others have this idea!" Chapter 643 West Sacramento, the capital, Golovin, the heavenly palace. In the middle of the sky in the hot summer, amid the leisurely bell of the cathedral, a group of tired nobles are crowding out from the stairs in front of the gate of the sky palace. As they walk, they don''t forget to whisper and discuss something. Their faces are either nervous, excited or ambitious. Everything looks no different from the end of the former Parliament of the heavenly palace once a week... But only the participants really know that everything will be very different after today''s meeting. Especially some people who hold the "inside story" On the balcony somewhere in the palace, Brandon de sallion, the leisurely "disgraced Prince", looked at the aristocratic parliamentarians streaming out below while playing chess with the long princess, with an uninhibited smile on his lips. The left hand lifting the chess piece is suspended on the chessboard, and the right hand holding the letter is carried behind, covered with the letter stamp of a "Wizard consultant". "Hey, it''s your turn to go." the expressionless female Knight "kind" reminded. "Don''t worry, don''t worry, I''d better have a look... I can''t go back after I drop the chess." Brandon grinned and kept playing the military chess in his hand. Playing chess with sister-in-law fillonay is a very special feeling for Brandon. Although the sword is superb, and has a look at the characteristics of what others think, but the royal highness of the royal highness of chess is surprisingly bad, and after many years of practice, it has not changed much, and has always been straight forward. "Naive" is like a four or five year old child coming out. Therefore, playing chess with fillonay has become Brandon''s favorite entertainment - from easily defeating his sister-in-law at the beginning, to deliberately releasing water, and finally winning and losing if you want to win, or even molesting his simple sister-in-law wantonly on the chessboard, performing all kinds of "great anti killing"... Has become their daily life recently. Glancing at the meditating sister-in-law phillanai from the corner of his eye, Brandon''s radian in the corner of his mouth deepened a bit, and took no time to send the chess to the sister-in-law''s Knight. Within three steps, my sister-in-law will eat the chess piece; After five steps, she will attack... After 20 steps, her king chess will take the initiative to send it to herself, waiting to be eaten. Oh, what a hesitation; Would it be better to eat it immediately or tease her for a while? If you continue to play like this, there seems to be a perceived risk "Your saliva is about to drip on the chessboard." "Hmm? Yes?" The hurried "disgraced Prince" was shocked and quickly wiped his face. He didn''t find anything except his stiff dimple. "I mean... ''quick'' drops on the chessboard." her voice is calm and indifferent, without waves and full of quiet power: "see you smile so happy, what''s happy?" "Happy? No, no, no... As a member of the former cabinet of the father emperor and the host of the house of Lords, I am devastated!" As he spoke, Brandon, who couldn''t open his eyes and grinned to the back of his teeth, pretended to sigh and said in a sad voice: "today''s meeting is all about Bain red blood castle from beginning to end. It''s really worrying." "Oh, really?" phillanai looked at him sarcastically. "Some people really have an empire and don''t gloat at at all." "Of course, after all, I am also the second successor of the Empire, and it is natural to consider the future of the Empire." Brandon immediately showed a serious expression: "As a symbol of the Empire in Byrne, he is also the great aristocrat of Western saxoland and represents the authority of the sky palace. His Excellency Gaspar Wayne, governor of Byrne, is a heretic who secretly believes in evil gods!" "Not only that, he also instigated the local nobles in the red blood castle, secretly established a large-scale Heretical Cult centered on the governor''s office of Bain, elevated the count of the red blood castle, wantonly killed and persecuted the local civilians and churches, and did not forget to block the intelligence. Relying on the remoteness of Bain and the imperial capital, he thought that no one could know what he did." Brandon shook his head contemptuously and looked worried: "if there is still room for recovery at this step, it will be a certainty that he led the heretic church to raid Bain Cathedral!" "The cathedral was destroyed, the Archbishop himself was killed in the altar, and more than three figures of church members were persecuted to death... This is irreparable and destructive damage to the majesty and credibility of the Empire and the heavenly palace!" "As the son of the father emperor, at this time, I must stand up and restore the reputation of the Empire. At least I can''t let Byrne''s nobles be completely disappointed in the Empire." putting down the chess pieces in my hand, the prince leaned forward and said, "with justice and dignity": "Sister phillanai, it''s time to test whether we are united enough!" The long faced princess looked very slightly, indicating that she didn''t want to talk to him at all. "I''m serious, really." Brandon shrugged lazily and was helpless to the unmoved princess. "And my tongue is almost dry. Is my sister-in-law going to do it?" "Yes, let''s see how long a complacent guy can be complacent." Fillonay stopped the chess game in his hand and looked up without waves: "I guess your wizard consultant told you all this. Did he even tell you how to deal with the former cabinet and the Royal brother... Your father?" "On the contrary! Apart from constantly complaining about trouble, he just threw me everything." Brandon rolled his eyes and tilted the corner of his mouth, very angry: "I let him go to red blood castle to solve my problems, not to create more problems for me!" Fillonay''s eyes were still fixed on him: "so?" "Therefore, the troubles of the red blood castle and the Principality of Bain must be solved as soon as possible, otherwise the Archduke will ask the sky palace to give them an explanation - at present, we only need to deal with a furious countess, not six principalities ready to attack!" "Really, but how much does it have to do with you?" "No one is an island, no one can live alone, so don''t ask for whom the death knell tolls... This is the original words of my dear wizard consultant, although I think he should have copied it from where, because it''s not quite like what he would say." Brandon sighed, "if I''m going to stay away, the death knell is for me!" Fillonet''s eyes flickered slightly, and the smoke flowing eyes seemed to have seen through Brandon''s thoughts. "Are you going to meddle in Byrne''s affairs?" "Yes, I''ve been ready for a long time." his hands crossed his fingers, and a sudden smile appeared on the disgraced Prince''s face: "although I don''t know who did the good thing, it did give me a great opportunity." "As we all know, Gaspar Vern is a loyal dogleg of brother Connor. His loss of power in Bain means a great loss of brother Connor''s reputation - most importantly, because of this, I''m afraid the empire can no longer install another governor in Bain, and the Earls will attack it." "At this time, the key is to stabilize the situation in Bain, so that the Earls of the principality can restore their confidence in the Empire as soon as possible, and select a Duke who is loyal and trusted enough to the Empire to ensure that there will be no rebellion and terrible civil war!" Brandon smiled brightly: "there is no doubt that the person who can solve this matter needs enough prestige and identity - the father and Emperor must not come forward, because his majesty should not be held responsible; and the emperor''s brother can''t, because it is well known that Gaspar is his man." "Then who else can solve this trouble in the sky palace and the Empire at this time? Who else can cheer up and make the Principality of Byrne rise again and become the loyal help of the Empire?" "You are so confident that the former cabinet will choose you?" phillanai looked at him contemptuously. "It''s not confidence, but they don''t have a choice; by contrast, isn''t it a good choice for me to become the Savior of the Empire?" Brandon smiled triumphantly, picked up his knight and tapped on the chessboard: "General --!" Chapter 644 "Brandon de sallion absolutely can''t. your highness is not an envoy who can go to Byrne to mediate on behalf of the Empire, which is indisputable!" Before Severin de sallion had finished speaking, metterne Leopold immediately interrupted him without giving the military minister any face. Seville Linton, whose words were blocked in his mouth, was angry. He looked back fiercely, but saw the seal minister with gray hair facing his four eyes without weakness; After hesitating for a moment, he had to sit back on his seat with a cold hum. After all, as the seal minister, mettner is the real leader of the former cabinet and the highest official rank. All other ministers are second to him, even the Royal relatives and hereditary nobles. In the non spacious cabinet room, the armchairs at the end of the long table paved with black silk and satin were empty. The former Ministers sitting on both sides were full of eyebrows, and the repressed atmosphere was like essence. In particular, the speech of the Minister of military affairs was interrupted by the Minister of seal, which made the depression of the atmosphere reach its peak; One is the chief of the cabinet, and the other is the commander of the three armed services and the head of the Guard Corps. No one dares to show up at this time. Of course, the former cabinet under the control of akhat II has always been a contradictory whole. The power of all parties is basically balanced. There is no saying who is pressing who... But that was before the seram kovo incident. Because the former chancellor of the exchequer passed away, the new minister promoted could not even suppress the old-fashioned aristocrats; In the "trial before the emperor", the church judge has just been removed. The person in charge of a monastery replaces him, and he dare not talk much, so as to avoid the "warning" of the previous term. As for the remaining justice Victor Seuss, he himself was a newcomer with little background; Elbert, the former wizard consultant of the imperial court, is a gentle grandfather all the year round. He is willing to sit at the end of the table with him. Unless it touches on the interests of wizards, he will never say a word more. In this way, the whole Royal Council is a stagnant water without waves. It can only carry out the instructions of the emperor''s majesty and has no subjective initiative; This makes mettner miss the cabinet full of quarrels and fierce collisions. Although it is full of disputes, it is also efficient! Especially in this sudden trouble... The old man with his hands on the handrail sighed in a low voice, and his eyes dropped slightly, so that people couldn''t see what he was thinking. Normally speaking, the "heresy incident" in red blood castle was a month ago. No matter how much wrangling and procrastination, it should have come up with a plan to solve it. Even the stupidest nobles in the imperial capital can see that the "principality governor system" tried out by the Empire in Bain has been completely bankrupt. Bain''s nobles have sufficient reasons to refuse any governor sent by the Empire. It is urgent to restore the principality system and appoint a new Duke. After all, even if the governor system is over, Byrne''s nobles still agree with the imperial jurisprudence; As long as it is handled properly and a sufficiently loyal and prestigious Duke is appointed, all problems can be hidden in the invisible... On the contrary, the longer it is delayed, the more the nobles of the principalities will be disappointed and skeptical about the Empire. So the question is, who should deal with this matter and who is qualified? Naturally, the identity of this person cannot be too low; Otherwise, no problem can be solved. If you don''t say it, it will make Byrne''s nobles feel despised, and can''t deter Byrne duchy and make them willingly obey the mediation of the Empire. If you send an imperial aristocrat or cabinet minister at random, I''m afraid the result is not to mediate, but to be ready to accept Quan Bain''s declaration of war. "Please, excuse me..." The young new Chancellor of the exchequer couldn''t help but ask, "why can''t your majesty go and crown Bain with a new Duke... If your majesty came in person, the whole Bain would be ecstatic and proud?" "Because the governor of the principality is a new system adhered to by the three supreme emperors from the tenth generation, the eleventh and the twelfth generation!" Mettner snapped, "if your majesty comes forward for this matter, it means that your majesty needs to be responsible for it. It means that all three supreme emperors have made mistakes since the beginning of her majesty Charlotte I, the Dragon Queen, and now her majesty Eckhart II!" "If that''s true, where is the majesty of the Empire and the royal family?! is it because a governor who betrayed the Holy Cross and the Empire, the de sallion royal family will abandon their face?!" Mettner really didn''t want to continue discussing this boring problem. He waved and interrupted the young Chancellor of the exchequer, who looked embarrassed. He didn''t know what to do and asked him to shut up. "I agree with the minister in charge of the seal. The royal family is really not suitable to come forward, otherwise the Empire will only be in a more unfavorable position." justice Victor Hughes said coldly, with sharp eyes and four eyes to the military minister who just wanted to speak: "Lord Severin de sallion, what do you think?" The Minister of military affairs, who had been blocked again, was as cold as frost and snorted without opening his mouth. Of course he could hear Victor''s voice over - the "members of the royal family" mentioned by the Lord Chancellor were not only the emperor, but also his two princes. Naturally, crown prince Conrad needless to say, he was one of the strongest supporters of the governor system, and Gaspar Wien''s relationship with him was almost a well-known secret; If you let him go, regardless of his attitude, it''s hard to believe how much good face Bain''s nobles will give him. As for Brandon de sallion, Victor is for another reason that cannot be stated... That is doubt. There are too many coincidences in the whole thing. The Turin family just allied with his highness Brandon, and there was an excuse for his highness to go. Then he was destined to gain fame and honor in Byrne, and even the things supported by Byrne... Victor could guess the final outcome of the whole thing without thinking much. The Turin family regained the title of Duke, Byrne was united and grateful to Brandon, and the resurgent knightly duchy became Brandon''s unwavering supporter... Nothing more than that. In this way, crown prince Conrad took control of East Saxony and Brandon took control of Byrne. The two sides won over lottel, eboden, Elman, Arles and Boye... So that the power of the principalities became a bargaining chip for the crown prince to compete for power and position. Finally, they fought and lost their lives. The Lord Chancellor did not feel that this was the most favorable solution for the Empire, and naturally tried his best to stop it. "Could the Holy Cross please consider it and let the Archbishop of innocent come forward for this?" With a heavy sigh, mettner turned his hope to the new church judge and said tentatively: "after all, the affairs of the heretic church are also worrying. Bain''s devout believers urgently need to re-establish their faith - and I believe that if the Archbishop can crown the new Duke himself, he will be recognized by Bain!" "Not only that, the church can also take the opportunity to expand its influence in Bain and completely suppress those heretics who believe in false gods!" "I, I don''t want to refute you, minister in charge of the seal; your proposal is also a high honor for the church, really! But..." all of a sudden, the new church judge was overwhelmed, speechless and almost cried: "Archbishop innocent is old and seldom gets out of bed at ordinary times. I''m really worried about whether he will..." "Ah, that''s right..." With a bitter smile and shaking his head, mettner ended the embarrassing conversation: "don''t worry, I''m just proposing; by the way, please bring all our greetings to the Archbishop when you go back and beg the Holy Cross to let him stay with us for more time..." "Yes, I will..." At the end of the awkward conversation, the whole Royal cabinet was silent; Everyone is frowning... Almost all possible candidates have been rejected. What should we do about Byrne? Do you really want to invite your majesty, or risk the Archbishop''s ascension and let him travel a long way? "About the candidate, I have a proposal..." At such an embarrassing moment, elbird, who remained silent all the time, suddenly said, "since there is no suitable candidate in the court, why don''t we invite a respected Duke to go on behalf of the Empire?" "Moreover, I happen to know that an archduke is very suitable and willing to share his worries for his majesty..." Chapter 645 Endless pain, and... Endless darkness. At this moment, the dark haired wizard in chaos really can''t imagine the second word that can describe his feelings. The unspeakable pain seems to tear his soul in half, and then torture and ravage it again and again. He has experienced this pain... Although it seems that it has been a long time, he still remembers when he feels it again. Or the familiar "formula" or the familiar "taste". As a wizard, opening the valve to drain all energy at one time is a very dangerous move. Even a few mistakes may be completely doomed - physical death is the best result. It is not impossible to become a living dead person or suddenly become a "new species"! Obviously, in a coma, his consciousness and body have been isolated, but Loren can still feel that his weak body is twitching in severe pain, and the muscles of his limbs are convulsing violently. In a trance, I can still hear bursts of tearing sound in my ears, as if my body is being torn, but after tearing, I still keep repeating this process. He could feel the cold sweat pouring down from his forehead, the pain in his brain was like drilling a hole and inserting a drill rod, and his heart was directly dug out and pinched to pieces in his chest; The limbs start from the fingers and toes, which are sawn off bit by bit and cut off from the body bit by bit. He could feel that his body was gradually disintegrating, just like the moment when a butterfly broke its cocoon and was reborn; The only problem is that your body is not a butterfly about to be reborn, but a cocoon about to completely collapse! All the pain is incomparably real, but he can''t shout it out; Close your eyes, but you can''t open them to escape from the endless darkness. Only wave after wave of tremor, like a tide, came again and again. How long has it been? Because of the pain, the black haired wizard could barely have a general concept of time at the beginning. When all the pain and even his soul were completely numb, he couldn''t feel it at all. The only feeling is that the original pain is gradually disappearing... Maybe it is really disappearing, maybe it is just because I have lost consciousness, but it is indeed alleviating. The original tearing sound has also been reduced from ten million times a day to one million times. I''m still alive... Uh, probably? There seems to be no sign of complete recovery of the spiritual palace, and the sea of consciousness is completely chaotic. Scalp numbness and irritating pain from temples should be the side effect of energy drying up. This familiar feeling made the dark haired wizard happy... At least prove that he was still alive. The last time I had a similar experience was after mentor Dalton saved himself. Time passed for a long time, but this time Loren could probably determine that he was still alive. Except for weakness and inability to recover consciousness, he was no different from normal dying patients. Well... If it wasn''t for crossing again. Hey, why should I say "again"? From head to foot, there is no strength at all, and even opening your eyes is very reluctantly; The spiritual palace is a little stable, and you should be able to normally enter the state of meditation in a few days. The slight footsteps approached slowly, and the sound was strange. It seemed to slip in from the door; Not to mention subduing each other, I''m afraid I''m even reluctant to hold my weapons. Pretend to be unconscious and wait until the other party leaves? The footsteps stopped beside him. The sound of pulling the sword could be heard vaguely. The cold awn of Leng Feng had been refracted to his eyes and was very close to him. What should I do? It seems too late! How about... A bet?! The black haired wizard suddenly opened his eyes, and his diffused pupils focused on the figure holding his sword in front of him as much as possible; Inadvertently, it overlaps with the sight of the figure. "Huh?!" "Alas!" Andrew McAfee, who was startled, stood in place, holding the apple just touched from the head of the black haired wizard''s bed in his left hand, and the dagger in his right hand was still in mid air, staring at Loren lying on the bed. The next second, with a shocked expression, McAfee raised his mouth rigidly, managed to squeeze out a smile that he thought was "friendly" and shook the apple he had just stolen: "Eat... I''ll cut one for you?" "..." Loren Turin. Silence, dead silence. After a long time, the black haired wizard with a splitting headache struggled to think for a moment and recalled the image of the other party in his mind: "you... Are the deserter of duanjie mountain, following the knight?" "This is the third time. I don''t run away! Please remember clearly. I beg you, will you?" McAfee, who was stabbed to the pain again, just wanted to jump up, but after seeing the "sick man" lying in bed, he sighed and sat powerlessly on the next chair, not forgetting to peel the apple: "Forget it. For your sake, I don''t care." "Sorry." the dark haired wizard muttered, "what do you call it?" "Andrew McAfee of Arles, just call me McAfee." he peeled off the skin quickly, and McAfee replied without raising his head. "Are you a noble?" "Well... Sort of." "What do you mean?" "You''ve been to Arles. Unless it''s on the table in our poor place, you can''t tell who is noble and who is poor... Sometimes you can''t tell clearly on the table. Everyone is hungry like he hasn''t had enough in his life." "..." Loren Turin: "Didn''t you come with the knight? Why didn''t you leave with him?" "Well, this." A light word made McAfee freeze; The next second, the deserter''s face suddenly showed a very flattering, fake "smile": "It''s true... But he asked me to stay with you before he left. He said that I would only get in the way and couldn''t help, so..." "So..." Lauren narrowed his eyes and looked at McAfee with an awkward smile. His eyes were meaningful. "So I promised him." the flattering McAfee, "respectful" and some flesh pain put the peeled apple beside the black haired wizard''s bed: "as long as you nod, McAfee of Arles will serve you wholeheartedly and become the sharpest halberd in your hand!" Looking at his expression, the black haired wizard really hesitated for a while. Indeed, judging from the first World War of the heretic church headquarters, this deserter is still very good. Moreover, he can follow the oath Knight all the way from duanjie mountain to Bain, which also proves that he is not only a deserter who is open to money, but also has the courage to bear hardships and stand hard work when necessary. As a wandering Knight attendant who once engaged in this industry, Loren was deeply touched. The recent battles also fully show that there are still too few people you can trust. Many times, Lucien has to take multiple jobs and even lack skills; As for Ariel and Asriel, Loren is still not at ease "How long have I been in a coma?" "Not much. It''s just been more than a month," McAfee replied with a smile. If the other party doesn''t mention it anymore, it means he has agreed. "More than a month?!" the black haired wizard was slightly surprised. "Well, a lot of things have happened during this period." McAfee shrugged. "First, there are people making trouble everywhere in the red blood castle. After a few days, the rebellious nobles were finally suppressed." "Before it was over, it was revealed that the governor of Byrne who died on the day of the unrest was a heresy, and the whole principality of Byrne was angry; the little girl count said that she would reconvene Byrne''s round table and select a new Duke of Byrne to put pressure on the Empire." "Now?!" "Yes, just a few days ago - most of the barons of Byrne responded. Several earls have come and the rest are on the way." without noticing the shocked expression of the black haired wizard, McAfee continued to mutter with an indifferent expression: "However, the reaction from the sky palace was fast enough. Yesterday, the envoy of the imperial capital came and said that a duke was sent as a mediator. Look at this?" The dark haired wizard''s face didn''t mean to laugh at all. He stared at him solemnly: "which Duke is it?" "Listen to them, they are still discussing, but nothing unexpected..." McAfee turned his head and played with the dagger absently: "Archduke of El Mans, Duke Uli veltz!" Chapter 646 "I have to say, it''s a perfect time for you to wake up, Lord Loren Turin." On the third day of recovery, in the dark haired wizard''s ward, little Yoder with a meaningful smile was sitting in front of his bed with his legs crossed, his hands crossed with his fingers, and the arc of his mouth was just right, just like his close fitting robe, which was not too fancy, but enough for others to detect his identity. "Oh, really?" "Of course, I woke up a month after the accident, and before the upcoming round table." a pair of eyes stared more and more at the black haired wizard''s every move, and little yode''s smile was sweeter: "A month, a whole month! I was unconscious and threw all the big and small things to me, a humble servant. I ran forward and back in fear to solve all your troubles. By the way, I also helped the wizard Association and the reckless little girl count take care of the aftercare - what a standard noble master style!" "Er..." With an awkward smile, Lauren looked at the next second to burst out. Little Joad, gnashing his teeth, shrugged his shoulders very "sincerely": "sorry." "Sorry?" "Well... I''m terribly sorry?" "I really thank you!" little Joad stood up and looked as if he would draw his sword directly if it weren''t for the black haired wizard lying in bed - although even if he pulled his sword, he didn''t think he had much chance of winning in front of the Madman: "This is not the first time. It''s not the first time you''ve done this! Do you know how much effort I have devoted to maintaining the reputation of the United Chamber of Commerce in red blood castle and the whole north of Bain?!" "Of course." the bloodless Loren tried to make himself smile as friendly as possible: "it is because of absolute trust that I can safely risk a coma and leave all the rest to you - didn''t you say last time that I didn''t trust you enough?" "Trust?" little Joad stared at the shameless guy with a sarcastic expression: "so I misunderstood you. You didn''t give him (her) the evidence and handle about me in the hands of wizard Ayn Rand?" "Lucian is not watching me at your command. If he doesn''t agree, he will put the knife around my neck?" "Isn''t this what you want me to do?" Lauren looked at him innocently. "You said that if you were me, you would never easily believe a person''s promises and vows... Necessary precautions are still needed, right?" "Yes, I remember someone saying ''so, you''re not Loren Turin'' and a bunch of self righteous big words." little Yoder snorted coldly: "the words of true feelings... I''m almost crying." Take a deep breath and little Joad tries to restore himself to a normal state of reason; It seems that as long as you are in front of the dark haired wizard, you are easy to lose control of your emotions and even do some irrational things. As a businessman and the best businessman, losing control of his emotions is intolerable... If it weren''t for the reserved sense of responsibility and the death threat of a gray eyed (Lucian), he would have wanted to quit! "Forget it, let''s get down to business... By the way, I''ll report to you what happened during your coma." Helpless to sit down again, little Joad still had a sarcastic expression on his face: "two things. First, our dear highness Brandon failed. The sky palace didn''t send him, but compromised and chose Duke Yuli veltz of ellemans as the imperial envoy." "As expected." The black haired wizard said, took a sip of the hot milk on the head cabinet, and there was a "love note" left by the little wizard next to the saucer - no drinking during illness. "This kind of thing that will reverse the strength comparison between the two princes will not be easily agreed by the cabinet or Eckhardt II himself. It is the best result to let Archduke elmond come... Well, although Brandon may still jump now?" Little Joad didn''t agree with Lauren''s answer, and sneered with disdain: "all the opportunities to deliver to the door have been lost. I don''t understand why you are loyal to such a useless Prince... How about taking advantage of this opportunity to rebel and take refuge in Connor?" "Are you serious?" "Nonsense, of course it''s false!" little Joad rolled his eyes. "It''s all here. Can connord really let us live because you change the court?" Shrugging his shoulders, Lauren said calmly: "although it is not the result we expect, it may be the best one." Little Joad bowed his head and nodded in recognition of the dark haired wizard''s statement. Among the leaders of several principalities of the Empire, eboden is absolutely impossible. Arles is remote and has cold relations with the royal family. Boye is an ally of Byrne. Naturally, it is impossible to obey the instructions of the heavenly palace... The only remaining principalities are lottel and Elman. Between the two great princes, Duke Fred of lottel is old and prestigious, has deep contacts and strong strength; The most important thing is that lottel does not border with Byrne, so if he comes, I''m afraid he will be more inclined to the orders of the heavenly palace and personal likes and dislikes, and don''t care about the ideas of Byrne people. The Archduke of El Mans, Yuli vilz, is very young and has not deep prestige. At the same time, he is adjacent to the two regions of Saxony and Bain. The vilz family has always been loyal to the Empire. The most important thing is that Yuli vilz himself has a good relationship with both sides. In comparison, naturally, Archduke ellemans is the best candidate... This also proves that the sky palace is very clear at present. Because of Gaspar and the heretical church, the governor system has been completely bankrupt, and restoring people''s hearts and trust in the empire is the first thing. "What about the other one? You said there were two things?" "Another... It''s not easy to point out at the moment, but it''s just the stage of doubt." little Yod''s eyes twinkled with a strange luster: "some very subtle intelligence came from the United Chamber of Commerce Branch in the north, which is about the round table." "Round table?" "Yes, I believe you should already know that our little girl count was careless and held a round table without even thinking about it, hoping to use all Bain''s strength to put pressure on the Empire." Shaking his head, little Joad smiled meaningfully: "she succeeded... In a sense." "Get to the point." the black haired wizard interrupted him with a wave and asked the other party to finish the nonsense quickly. "She overestimated her ability to control Byrne, or underestimated the ambition of the Earl of Byrne," said Xiao Yue''s smile: "the eyes of those who came back from the division told me that some Byrne aristocrats seemed to be joining in private, ready to take advantage of the" good time "of the round table Council to separate themselves from the Empire. Loren was stunned: "independence?!" "Yes, rebuild Byrne in the Old Kingdom, restore the round table parliament system, and elect a new Knight king instead of just a Duke of Byrne." little Yod''s tone was still frivolous, as if joking: "Although there is no evidence, at least four earls have withdrawn a large amount of cash from the loan office of our chamber of Commerce, and the yode chamber of commerce should be the same, if my dear father is willing to tell you the truth without being bribed by some earl." "As for what the money was used for... It should be self-evident, right?" The black haired wizard nodded, "can you confirm which people it is?" "It''s impossible... Such things happen to small people, or transfer money through the small chamber of Commerce controlled by them; it''s a shame to deal with businessmen in person. I can only know about it from the amount on the account." Little Joad said calmly, "so I advise you to make plans early. This round table will never be as aboveboard as in knight novels. The thirteen Knight lords are all difficult people, and the Lord Yuli weltz..." "Yuli vilz..." Lauren whispered and understood: "of course, if I were the knight Lord who wanted to make Byrne independent and even become the knight king, what would I do before the meeting..." Of course, find someone to assassinate the Duke and make Byrne break away from the Empire! Chapter 647 After explaining the matter, with a face of "business", little Joad got up and left, ready to return to the United Chamber of Commerce to continue to deal with the matter at hand. The black haired wizard sitting on the bed shrugged and prepared to move his muscles and bones with Lucien''s sword in the garden; Or discuss with a "evil god" teenager who recently seriously derelicted his duty and almost killed himself why he pretended to be off the line when he fought with brenhild. Loren didn''t pay much attention to the last words of the female warrior God - it''s not that he really didn''t care, but that he didn''t really believe in Asriel from the beginning. In this world, only Asriel really knows what Asriel is doing. As for the plot of Byrne''s Knight Lord''s private rebellion and even the assassination of Archduke ellemans... Although it sounds appalling, the situation is extremely critical; But for Loren, who has "rich experience" in similar events and has experienced the shenlimburg, eboden and Golovin incidents, this is the last thing he worries about. First of all, this kind of private planning is not achieved overnight. Even if they really have this ambition, it will take a long time to prepare alone; What''s more, even if there is, whether you can succeed is another problem... The more you can''t see the light, the lower the probability of success. Secondly, even if they can really organize, it is not so simple to want to kill an imperial Archduke; And this time the other party still came as an imperial envoy. The sky palace can''t be so stupid that it doesn''t even have any precautions and security measures. What''s more, in the past so long, it''s almost time for LUT infinite to find out that something happened to Byrne''s night watchman organization Taking a deep breath, the black haired wizard struggled to get up from the bed, stretched his body a little, and put on his clothes as usual. His movements are very slow, with some pretentious casual... But his disobedient fingers are still trembling slightly, and his casual cheeks and forehead are covered with cold sweat. Opening the "valve" and excessive energy consumption can not be described by such a simple word as "fatigue". "Really... I''m still young now. What should I do when I''m old?" Complaining to himself, the panting black haired wizard picked up the scarred wand "tree heart" and shook his head helplessly. His eyes wandered to the head of the bed, and a white feather was still lying there; The soft down like silk and satin is also stained with some dew, which naturally seems to be the case. The seemingly ordinary feather contains indelible traces of emptiness, and it is also the last trace of a standing and forgotten female warrior God in the world. With a slight sigh, the hesitant Loren picked up the feather and solemnly put it on the inside of his clothes. It is very difficult to completely destroy an evil god, even if she is torn to pieces... As long as the legend of "female martial god" is still circulating in the world, no matter how she is called, she will eventually resurrect and reappear at a certain point in time. Emptiness is not in the concept of time. Perhaps the past 1000 years have only blinked at her. With a sigh, the black haired wizard turned and left the "Ward" where he had been lying for more than a month and walked towards the garden of the red blood Castle palace. The breeze in midsummer can smell the faint fragrance of flowers, and the sound of running water in the fountain is quiet, which makes people relaxed and happy; The high hanging dome in the hot summer has prepared the most gorgeous and dazzling dresses for many upcoming festivals. The dark haired wizard sat down by the fountain and enjoyed a moment of peace in front of him as if he were an separated world. Compared with the past, the palace has obviously increased its vigilance. Even the palace courtyard, which should have been empty, has also increased police posts and patrols; In the corridor, you can occasionally see some nobles who are very strange and wear slightly different from the red blood Castle Knights. It seems that the nobles and knight lords around Byrne have indeed responded to Charlotte''s call and are arriving at the red blood castle one after another "You look very energetic. You must have recovered almost?" Just as the dark haired wizard was about to turn and leave, a familiar figure suddenly came to him and sat down with a respectful and meticulous smile on his face. "It''s still far away." looking at the housekeeper of the red blood castle as usual, the black haired wizard smiled bitterly and shook his head: "it will take at least half a year to recover completely. Now he even depends on it to walk." as he said, Loren shook his wand in his hand. "On behalf of Turin family and red blood castle, I would like to express my most sincere thanks for your righteous deeds and sacrifices that night!" Charles said solemnly with an incomparable expression: "if it weren''t for your determination and determination, maybe the sacrifice of red blood castle would be far more than the situation in, or even worse - all of us, even those civilians who don''t know you, owe you a big favor!" His expression is very sincere, and he can''t see any expression of lying or talking about the scene. Loren also believes that he should be sincere, but... Turin family, red blood castle, righteous deeds "It''s nothing. It can even be said that I should do it." the black haired wizard smiled calmly, as if he just inadvertently replied: "after all, I''m also a member of the Turin family. I naturally have the obligation to protect here. What do you think?" The voice fell, and the careless Lorraine clearly saw a flash of embarrassment from Charles''s face. "... in any case, what you have done is enough to make you a hero of the red blood castle, for which the count is also very grateful." Charles, with a slight twitch in the corner of his mouth, changed the topic abruptly: "However, due to the busy business recently, the count really has no time to visit you - please allow me to apologize to you on behalf of the count, and I will convey the news that you have gradually recovered to her as soon as possible." "Official business?" the black haired wizard raised his eyebrows. "Are you the knight lords all over Byrne?" "It seems that you have got the news, too." Charles nodded. There was nothing to hide: "after the count sent invitations to various territories, the Knights and nobles of the whole principality have followed." "At present, the count is entertaining all knights and nobles in the palace hall to discuss with them how to deal with the upcoming imperial envoy, Lord Yuli weiltz, Archduke of El Mans, and to prepare for the next round table." "What are the Knights of Byrne talking about?" Lauren asked with a smile: "what glory is Byrne''s past history, how cruel Gaspar''s rule is, and how heinous the Empire''s attitude towards Byrne makes people want to resist?" "You''ve said something too much, and the barons of Byrne are still very restrained." Charles flashed an imperceptible embarrassment on his face, and then quickly recovered: "Or... You don''t believe the count can keep them restrained?" "No, I trust Charlotte very much, but I don''t believe that Byrne''s knights can still exercise restraint now." Loren shrugged and stared at Charles: "seriously, at this stage, I thought they would fight at the meeting and force Charlotte to join them and resist the rule of the Empire together!" "This meeting will continue until the sun sets today. I will prepare a dinner for you tonight to celebrate your recovery. The count will also come back. Please pay tribute at that time." Aware of Loren''s words, the red blood Castle housekeeper immediately ended the unpleasant conversation. "Thank you. Just ask someone to tell me." nodded. The dark haired wizard was ready to get up and leave. "Oh, by the way, there''s something I must tell you in advance, or... Remind you." As if he suddenly remembered something, Charles quickly shouted to him from behind: "as you know, the count has been very busy recently, so he may be very tired at the dinner party, and when the count is tired... He doesn''t have a good temper." "So... Um..." Charles''s expression was very tangled, with a sense of pleading: "can you tolerate it more?" Chapter 648 At the beginning of the lantern, the exquisite fluorite lamp makes the banquet hall of the red blood Castle palace bright as day. The banquet president''s table is full of rich delicacies and exquisite sterling silver tableware. Colorful flowers also add a touch of midsummer color to the dining table. Exquisite breakfast, leisurely lunch and sumptuous dinner - the life of Byrne people is like this. If there is no dinner with seven or even eleven dishes, a Byrne nobleman may not be willing to move his fork. Fried golden crisp bread with mayonnaise, fragrant fish soup; Pork intestines, pork tendon meat and white lentils are stewed until crisp and delicious bean stewed meat; And beef stew with onions, carrots, celery, mushrooms, butter and potato... Just looking at it makes people salivate. Looking at the delicious dishes on the table, the black haired wizard glanced at the countess sitting directly opposite him with the rest of his eyes as much as possible, and then looked carefully at both sides "Why?" Charlotte frowned coldly: "don''t like it? If you don''t like it, withdraw and let the kitchen do it again!" "No, I don''t like it." Lauren reluctantly smiled: "it''s just..." "Just what?" "Just... How come it''s just the two of us?" the black haired wizard''s smile was a little stiff. "What about the others?" As he spoke, Lauren''s eyes involuntarily moved to the empty chairs on both sides of the long table; He and Charlotte were the only people in such a big banquet hall; Not to mention the others, even Charles and even the servants in the court could not see it. Coupled with the countess''s cold below zero expression, the warm and comfortable banquet hall atmosphere is like a lonely grave in the dense forest at midnight "Others?" The countess snorted coldly at first, then asked angrily, "do you mean wizard ain Rand or your little lover from eboden?" "Er... Wait! Ariel and I really have nothing to do..." "If it''s the young lady of the corona family, she''ll eat in her room now." Charlotte, with a gloomy face, snorted coldly and showed a contemptuous and sarcastic smile: "if you want people to feed one mouthful, you''d better hurry and save me from disturbing you two!" The silvery knife danced on the plate. In the blink of an eye, a whole section of sausage had become meat mud, blood and meat blurred and extremely tragic. The corner of the dark haired wizard''s mouth twitched inexplicably. "As for Mr. Ayn Rand... In order to take care of you, he (she) didn''t sleep for seven days and nights. There was almost no water before you turned around. He just returned to the wizard association to rest in the last two days;" Charlotte cut the beef on the plate neatly in half. Across the table, Lauren could notice how upset she was: "a guy like you can have a friend who cares so much for you... I don''t know whether it''s your luck or the misfortune of AIN Rand!" At the same time, Charlotte put a piece of beef into her mouth with a knife in her backhand, but her elegant action still makes people feel the sense of gnashing their teeth. Loren, who was just about to say something, stopped talking and nodded slightly and sighed. It seems that Charles is right. She is really in a bad mood, and she is quite bad. As for the reason; Well, it''s not hard to guess at all... Isn''t it? "Charles told me that you went to see the knight lords around Byrne this afternoon." Loren smiled and tried to keep his tone as gentle as possible: "I heard that they..." "Why, do you still want to invite them to come together?" Charlotte suddenly raised her sword eyebrows and her shoulders fluctuated violently: "well, it''s up to you to tell them how I can be indifferent to the destruction of the cathedral by a group of thugs in front of me!" Before the words fell, she was so angry that her face turned red that she suddenly picked up a glass full of red blood wine and drank it up with her head up. Loren was shocked to see it. The strong wine pulp went down her throat, making Charlotte''s face more bright; The corner of purplish red mouth gasped violently, but it couldn''t calm the restless heart at all. On the contrary, it was even more lost. Silence, dead silence. Looking at the countess with her head down and biting her lower lip, Loren raised her mouth slightly, sighed, struggled to get up from her chair and walked towards her. "Loren, you..." Aware of the approaching black haired wizard, Charlotte suddenly raised her head. As soon as she wanted to say something, she was blocked by his hand. She looked at him abruptly and sat down beside her. "Don''t ask, don''t say, don''t answer." The dark haired wizard calmly took the bottle, refilled it for her and herself, and then sent the glass to Charlotte: "just drink." "You, you can''t drink yet?" "Tonight is an exception." Loren raised his mouth, and his dark eyes looked at the countess. Looking at those slightly provocative eyes, Charlotte, who was quite unconvinced, snorted coldly, grabbed the wine glass and drank it in one gulp; The shrugged black haired wizard raised his neck and poured it down. Well... I''ll probably die of pain after tonight? Bright red wine like blood, burning like fire; The countess with rosy cheeks was not more energetic, but more lonely. She suddenly knocked the wine glass on the table: "another cup!" Loren drank it up and filled her glass with a cup: "dare you drink?" "Who is afraid of who?" the empty cup fell, and the count did not give in. "If you drink too much, you may lose face tomorrow." "Why, are you afraid?" "I''m worried about you." "Worry about yourself first!" The dark haired wizard smiled and filled her quietly. "You had a hard day." "I...?!" "You had a hard day today." Loren calmly interrupted the breathless Countess and gently stared at her eyebrows... It seemed to Charlotte that she was staring into her eyes. She subconsciously wanted to avoid, but she couldn''t escape. "Tomorrow, more knights, Lords and nobles will arrive at the red blood castle. You will have a hard time, a hundred times harder than today." the black haired wizard''s eyes were burning: "No one will understand you, no one will understand you, no one will know how many difficulties and unspeakable hardships you have... They can only see your mistakes, your dereliction of duty; you have lost face and made mistakes." Charlotte, with red cheeks, clenched her lower lip. She tried to turn her head several times, but she was a little unconvinced. She stared at the black haired wizard''s face. "I guess... Throughout the whole meeting, they ignored your ideas and have been sternly accusing you of your mistakes, the injustice of the Empire, and that Byrne should be independent, restore his former glory, and re elect a new Knight King..." "Enough!" The fierce Charlotte suddenly stood up and breathed more and more quickly: "yes, that''s right. You''re right. Are you satisfied? Should you be satisfied?" "My words were ignored. I lost the dignity of the Turin family in front of all Byrne. I disgraced the red blood castle. Are you happy?! are you satisfied?! I......" Charlotte was stunned when the words stopped at her mouth. The dark haired wizard who got up stood in front of her, close at hand, with the pupil facing the pupil, and the tip of their nose was only a millimetre away. "No, I''m not satisfied at all, really." Lauren stared at her very seriously. Charlotte was so nervous that she wanted to dodge back, but she was suddenly pressed by the black haired wizard on her right hand; Before she could react, he pressed the sleeve sword stabbed under her wrist on her shoulder. "Where''s Charlotte Turin, who put this sword around my neck in the college?" "Where is the count who can yell at the imperial Prince and dare to fight back by any means when he is forced to have only one palace?" "I..." "My count, you are the Lord of the red blood castle and the Lord of Turin; they are reckless on your territory. Are you ready to indulge these bastards with the title of knight?" Loren clenched Charlotte''s right hand and put the sword between them: "Give them some color to see, see the skills of the Turin family; let them know your strength and our strength!" In a trance, the right hand released by the black haired wizard fell slowly, and Charlotte, who was aware of her gaffe, suddenly froze; Just trying to "regain dignity", Loren stood in front of the banquet hall with a magic wand and looked back and smiled at himself: "It''s too cold at night. Go back and have a good sleep Don''t worry, everything has me. " Chapter 649 "Really... Don''t drink if you can''t drink." With some helpless tone, the tired little wizard was busy in the room filled with bottles and parchment scrolls. Looking at the stains on her robe, I''m afraid it hasn''t been changed for a week or two. "Don''t they all say that drinking can make the wound better faster?" they laughed mockingly. The black haired wizard collapsed on the chair, and his joints hurt so much that he twitched at the corners of his mouth: "and sometimes he doesn''t drink if he can''t drink... It''s a matter of... Dignity... Ah --!" "Tough fool..." shook his head. The little wizard sighed helplessly: "don''t move. Just lie there. I''ll look for something that can stop the pain temporarily." "Even if you let me move, I will... Hiss... Ah --" "Be quiet, big fool!" With a reprimand, Ayn, who lowered her head and turned the book, couldn''t help laughing, and the bloody corners of her eyes showed a trace of joy that couldn''t be hidden. This big fool who makes people worry about him... Finally woke up and finally worried about him for so long. The parchment scroll in his hand kept turning. It was reflected in the sapphire like blue pupil, but it was still what he looked like when he found him in the ruins of the cathedral. The whole body was scorched up and down, the hair, cheeks, arms and every exposed place were wrapped by some substance mixed with solidified blood and ashes, the armor on the body was broken, like a torn doll, the eyes turned white, the green tendons of the neck, forehead and temples were exposed, and the limbs and trunk were in severe spasms From beginning to end, almost no place is intact. Green fingers stopped at the foot of the book. From the corner of his eyes, he could see the guy lying on the chair in a leisurely daze and humming strange songs. They are prey, we are hunters... My sun... The world needs more heroes... I haven''t heard of them anyway. Leave as if nothing had happened, come back with scars, and get up again with an indifferent face... Repeat the process again and again; AI Yin can''t remember how many times she saw such a scene. It all started from vimpal, no... from the wild dog village, from the little servant who was caught by the robbers and was bold enough to pull himself out of the robbers'' claws and fight back. Glancing over the label of the analgesic solution, he skillfully opened the medicine bottle and poured it into the flask; After a few minutes, the blue liquid began to boil. "Well... Can you add some honey? I want to eat sweet. I''m a patient now." a shameless voice floated over: "patient, I need care." "Don''t be wordy. If you don''t like drinking, continue to bear it!" Although her mouth was unforgiving, AI Yin hesitated for a while and poured some honey pollen into it -- these are the farewell gifts given to her by the elf elders of the ancient wood forest. If she uses a little, it will be less. "Now that it''s all sweetened, can I have another bowl of milk oatmeal porridge and carbon baked hard bread? Butter and jam are divided, and I want dessert..." "Shut up!" You shouldn''t be considerate of this bastard who always makes people worry about him in vain! "Hmm..." the medicine bottle just taken from the crucible made Ayn press it directly on his mouth, and the frightened black haired wizard almost vomited out with the bottle; Before he vomited out, a pair of soft Yi roughly pressed his head and lifted it up. The hot potion flows into the body along the throat and begins to work before the dark haired wizard is completely roasted. The sharp pain all over the body recedes like a tide. The body even feels lighter than when I just woke up. The effect is amazing. "The name of this medicine is..." "Oh, what''s your name?" she was stunned. A bad smile suddenly appeared on Ayn''s face and shook the reagent bottle in her hand: "This is my new work, powerful hallucinogen." "Ecstasy, hallucinogen?" "Yes, it can relieve pain, so it can also be regarded as a kind of anesthetic. It can make people produce quite strong hallucinations and anesthetize the brain." the little wizard sighed deliberately: "because they have a certain addiction and will have a splitting headache when used up, the Wizards of the association are very distressed. They don''t want to sell these to the nobles of red blood castle." "Addiction?! hallucination?!" Lauren was so frightened that he almost jumped up from his chair. "I lied to you." He waved slowly and ignored a frightened black haired Wizard: "don''t pretend, you''re not so easy to be fooled." "I have to cooperate," said the dark haired wizard lying on the chair with a indifferent shrug. He didn''t really know what the potion was, but just believed that the little wizard could never deceive himself... This subjective and irrational idea was unimaginable for Loren in the past. Ayn, Isaac... Only them, Loren can absolutely believe that there will be no harm to himself; Very irrational, not objective, even without evidence, but he just believes. The angry little wizard stopped talking to him and went to the test bench to do his work; But the dark haired wizard can occasionally see the eyes peeping carefully towards himself. At this moment "Huh?" The black haired wizard who noticed the abnormal parchment scroll in his hand was stunned. Subconsciously, he opened it, and his expression of surprise was completely stunned. This is a design drawing... More accurately, it is a design drawing of the wizard college. The design drawing is very fine. Different colors and signs divide all areas, and also indicate the proportion of each position and real size and the materials that should be used. Wide and thick walls, towering wizard towers, quiet libraries, rows of teaching buildings and college dormitories, spacious courtyards, fountain gardens, herbal greenhouses, test sites... Even all entrances, corridors and rooms are clear. But this is not the most critical. Loren, who has seen the Royal wizard college and the nine pointed star wizard tower, can see at a glance that the design of the college must have referred to the first two - what really surprised him was that the college had no foundation below. Yes, this is a Flying College; A floating city! Moreover, it is not a completely "fantasy" thing, but it is really possible to realize it. According to the way described on the drawing, the twelve wizard towers of the wizard college will become twelve conduction nodes. The inner Castle auditorium in the center of the college will be the center, and the transmission route is paved with bronze plates and marble bricks burning runes... Finally, the void energy will be gathered to form a power enough to "hold" the whole college into the sky! This is not impossible... The essence of the wizard''s use of void power is "deception". Since it can create flames and explosions out of nothing, shield facial features and light, and even create a completely "non-existent" dream world, it is not impossible to change a certain range of laws and create a "floating City" as long as the method is appropriate. And from the drawings alone, I''m afraid the designer of this is about to succeed! The only problem is that this design has one last difficulty to overcome... Power source. Even if it can be realized, it is still difficult to "fly" the whole floating city. Moreover, even the nine pointed star wizard tower cannot have such huge resources. It needs at least a dozen top wizards to maintain the normal operation of each node and center. Of course, there is another way... The nine pointed star grail. Using the power of the Holy Grail to open a space that blurs the edge of the void and material world, and then place it in the center of the whole center, the huge floating city can operate on its own without any external force. Just like the nine pointed star wizard tower, which is hidden deep underground in eboden and does not "exist". The designer of this drawing obviously noticed this, and even the whole node structure seemed to be designed to look like the Holy Grail. "It''s... Amazing!" As soon as the voice fell, Lauren looked up slightly and saw the shocked eyes of the little wizard. Chapter 650 Almost in an instant, the little wizard who had just turned his back to Loren suddenly moved! Just ten steps away, Ayn suddenly appeared in front of her in the blink of an eye; The startled black haired wizard instinctively hid back, but forgot that he was lying on the chair, but the little wizard had rushed at him. "Pa --!" When the little wizard failed, the alert Loren raised his hands almost the first time, and then was hit by ayin''s "sacrifice swoop" right in the face door. If it was normal, he could calmly avoid the "simple" blow of the little wizard and ridicule her, but now... Before the dark haired wizard reacted, the picture suddenly darkened. "Ah! Eyes --!" At the moment of Loren''s scream, the unchanged Ayn shot again; The movement is so fast that the black haired wizard who is numb all over can''t hide... The pain medicine he just drank seems to really start to attack, and his hands and feet seem to have lost consciousness! But just as the little wizard was about to catch the prey, the black haired wizard''s reaction was still a step faster - the fighting on the edge of life and death all year round made the body close to instinct to the threat, and could passively dodge without being aware of it. Obviously, he has been seriously injured and completely numb under the effect of painkiller potion. Loren''s body seems to remain agile and vigorous in the past, even a little faster than usual. His arms, wrists and elbows seemed to be alive, and he moved. He kept hitting and dodging back and forth, moving left and right, escaping from death again and again, and passing in front of Ayn''s claws Well, the price is the time and time again flying Ayn, making his picture black again and again. "Pa --!" The outstretched right hand suddenly stopped in mid air, and Loren, who could not avoid it, was grabbed by the right wrist by the little wizard; The perennial archery makes ayin''s finger and wrist strength extraordinary, like a pair of pliers. "I won''t let you hide this time!" the gnashing Ayn said in a vicious low voice, and his suddenly powerful hands refused to let go: "Release!" "Loose... What am I loose?" "Don''t play silly for me, you big villain!" "I didn''t. your left hand is on my face. I can''t see anything!" The dark haired wizard could hardly be more aggrieved. He didn''t know what had happened from the beginning to now; When he was numb, he could only vaguely feel that most of the little wizard''s body was on himself. "Otherwise, you get up from me first, and then we both calm down a little, and then discuss about why you are angry..." "Why didn''t you loosen it first?!" "Because you''re pressing on me, I can''t loosen it!" "No, you''re sure to cheat!" the little wizard insisted. "I..." Lauren could hardly speak. "Just trust me this time, okay?" "No, you loosen it first!" "You get up first!" "Release!" "Get up!" "Release!" "Get up!" The quarrel for five minutes was fruitless. The little wizard who suddenly inhaled widened his eyes. Across the darkness, Loren could feel the murderous spirit suddenly emerging from her! "Wait! There''s something to say... Pain! Pain! I''m wrong. I''m sorry, you''re right! Pain! I''m telling the truth. It''s absolutely true. Don''t bite it. It''s the neck! Can''t I let go?" ... ten minutes later, the black haired wizard with a swollen nose and face was wronged and pressed on the chair by the small wizard. The angry Ayn hid the drawing behind her with both hands. Her red face was dripping red, bulging red cheeks and staring at Loren with dissatisfaction. Looking at those terrible eyes, Loren was wronged to the extreme: "that... I really don''t know that the drawing was designed by you, but I was careless when I flipped it..." "Who believes your nonsense!" Cold hum interrupted him. The little wizard''s expression was like being exposed to the secret of his heart. In fact, it was basically the same: "you saw it?" "Hmm..." after a little consideration, Loren still felt that it was important to protect his life, and smiled awkwardly: "only a part, a small part!" "Which part?" Ayn''s voice was very calm, but his eyes seemed to eat him alive: "make it clear." "It''s just... Equivocal, casual... About glancing." the black haired wizard tried to squeeze out a smile at her, but the corners of his mouth kept twitching: "about the outline... The design of nodes and centers... The basic composition modules of runes... Basically these." "Didn''t you see it all?!" Ayn became angry and her face became brighter. "But it''s really a great design. It''s amazing!" Before he was beaten again, the black haired wizard hurriedly said, "really! Ayin, if you''ve ever been to niederhogg, you probably know how I felt when I saw this design; I mean... This is a floating city! How many alchemists can think of this?!" "Really?" the little wizard''s eyes were very suspicious, and his red cheeks and small ears were particularly conspicuous against the golden hair: "You... Really think so?" Not to deceive me, or deliberately coax me to tell lies... Ayn held back and didn''t say it. "Of course it''s true." Lauren was slightly relieved by the weak voice like a mosquito: "the most valuable thing is that this design drawing really has certain feasibility - creativity and fantasy are indeed valuable, but the dream that can be realized is enough to become a great achievement that makes the world marvel!" "An alchemist, even a wizard, pursues nothing better than this all his life!" "I can even assert that this design alone is enough to make an alchemist famous in history - Ayn, your name is destined to remain in the history of witches!" "What lifelong pursuit is not for those..." the little wizard snorted, and his voice was subtle enough to be imperceptible: "I just want to..." "Then again, I''m really curious." aware of the opportunity, the black haired wizard quickly changed the topic: "where did you get the inspiration to build a college that can ''fly'' This is a strange place for Loren - although he and Isaac have talked about niederhogg with Ayn, they have not mentioned that it is a city floating in the sky. Where did she think of this? AI Yin raised her eyebrows slightly, obviously hesitated for a while, and then summoned up the courage to say, "I can tell you, but you must first promise not to laugh." "Well... I promise." Lauren agreed without hesitation. He really wanted to know. The little wizard looked at him suspiciously, and then opened his mouth with a red face: "in fact, it was when I was a child. At that time, I would like to live in a castle in the sky with my mother one day. In that case..." "Puff... Puff, puff, puff, hahaha... Oh, stop, stop, I didn''t mean it. It''s really cute! I can''t help it... Ah! My eyes --!" But the next second, the door opened. Almost subconsciously, the little wizard and Loren looked at each other at the same time; With his head down, Lucian seemed to be looking at the scroll in his hand, frowning and coming in, still muttering: "Lord Loren, the count of the red blood Castle palace, please go back as soon as possible, and little Joad of the United Chamber of Commerce asked me to tell you that he has..." The grey pupil boy with a hurried expression didn''t notice the scene in front of him until he subconsciously raised his head Then he froze. In a dead room, all three people looking at each other were motionless. The black haired wizard lay on the chair and was pressed by ayin. One hand was pressed on his face, and the other was held high above his head. It seemed that he was ready to go from top to bottom What''s going on?! I see... What are they doing?! Hesitated for a second, the silent gray pupil turned and left without changing his face, and then closed the door at a lightning speed! The two people in the room suddenly reacted and spoke almost at the same time: "Come back!" Chapter 651 In the quiet corridor, the black haired wizard with a bruised nose and face took the scroll sent by little Joad from Lucian. The silent gray pupil didn''t even lift his head and ducked his eyes. From the beginning to the end, both of them kept silent, and the embarrassment brought the atmosphere to the freezing point. "Well... Well, ruthen, it''s not what you see." Loren, who took the lead in breaking the "deadlock", showed an expression that he didn''t know whether to laugh or not. His expression was a little stiff: "ayin and I are just normal friends... In short, things are very complicated, the process is very tortuous, there are many reasons, and the result... Well, you can see, it was an accident, an accident..." The grey pupil boy still didn''t open his mouth. He turned his face and glanced at the bruise on the black haired wizard''s face with very strange eyes. Then his eyes moved to the red mark on his neck. "Oh, you say this, this has nothing to do with ayin." noticing the gray pupil boy''s eyes, Loren pretended to smile unintentionally and pointed to the tooth marks on his neck: "I knocked it myself." Hearing this explanation, Lucian was obviously stunned, then squeezed out a trace of trust smile and nodded reluctantly. Where are you lying?! How did that shape come out? It was bitten, right?! "You have to go again for this kind of mail delivery. It''s really wronged you." Loren did not care to be blunt, so he quickly changed the topic: "Andrew McAfee, do you remember, the follower of the oath knight, from today on, he will stay temporarily, and then you can leave the usual trivial things to him..." "Lord Loren." Lucian, who was always silent, suddenly opened his mouth, and his expression seemed to be a little hesitant: "at first, I became your escort in order to repay the kindness of saving lives; to be rude, I always regarded you as a friend, as well as ayin and Isaac." "Well, I think so..." "But!" the grey pupil boy interrupted him again, widened his eyes and looked at the black haired wizard sincerely: "although I like you very much... The kind of love between friends or relatives! And I am happy to continue to serve you, I really have someone I like. ... a girl. " "..." Loren Turin. The throat twitched. The dark haired wizard who had been silent for a long time was very difficult to show a "kind" expression, and took the initiative to stretch out his right hand to Lucian: "I wish you happiness." The nervous grey pupil boy nodded his eyes, shook hands with the black haired wizard as if he was afraid, and then stood silently behind him. After leaving the wizard Association, the two kept silent in the whole process; In fact, Loren didn''t remember what happened in the middle. Maybe it was a distance from the top of the tower to the door. They really didn''t say a word. They made up the embarrassing conversation just now. It''s just that the scroll sent by little Jode toruson is really in his own hand The above information is also very simple. Archduke Yuli weiltz of El mans has accepted the request of the sky palace and is ready to leave for the red blood castle as an imperial envoy; Accompanied by a large number of members of the imperial house of Lords, messengers of the church and the Royal wizard college, and ritual officials of the heavenly palace. In addition to the accompanying soldiers of a Guard Corps and the Duke''s own guard, the number of the mission reached nearly 1000, which was the highest standard of the Empire without the emperor''s patrol - enough to prove the importance of the royal family and the heavenly palace. Almost as expected. Non royal members, however, have created a guard of honor comparable to the emperor''s patrol level, and even have all aspects of all factions of the Empire. We can see how embarrassing the sky palace is. We want to make Byrne''s nobility feel valued and unwilling to shoulder responsibilities. Even if the final mediation fails, it can be attributed to the grandfather of Ai Le mang. Of course, Loren can''t understand the practice of the heavenly palace - akhat II himself can''t take responsibility for this matter. Letting any Prince take responsibility will break the current situation again. The empire that has just experienced a "seram kovo incident" can''t withstand another turbulence in a short time. The most interesting thing about this information is that little Yoder vaguely mentioned that the Duke of ellemans was the candidate for special envoy, which was actually proposed by elbird himself "Yuli weiltz..." Lauren said suddenly. "Huh?!" The grey pupil boy behind the black haired wizard suddenly looked up and looked at him in confusion: "Lord Loren?" "Lucian, I remember Duke uly veltz... Your half brother, right?" "Well, he was born about half a day earlier than me." the gray pupil nodded: "what''s the problem?" "Nothing, just pure curiosity. I want to know more." the black haired wizard said casually: "can you describe him... What kind of person is he?" "What kind of person? Um..." Lucian showed a very distressed expression. After thinking for a while, he slowly said, "he should be a serious, decisive and smart guy." "Serious?" Lauren raised his eyebrows. "It should be said that... He doesn''t like to laugh unless he really needs it; he also attaches great importance to etiquette and some rules, sometimes it will be particularly uncomfortable because of this." the flat mouth Lucian shook his head and seemed reluctant to think about these things: "I don''t have a good relationship with him, so I only know something about it." Lauren nodded and had a general impression in the bottom of his heart. "There should be no reason for you to ask these questions?" the keen Lucian immediately noticed Loren''s intention and immediately reflected it: "can you say that the special envoy sent by the empire is..." "Your brother, Yuli vilz." the black haired wizard nodded and admitted his guess: "he will come to the red blood castle as an imperial envoy in a month or ten days." Hearing this, Lucian''s expression was obviously stiff. "So I almost know what kind of person I''m going to face." Loren continued, not even aware of the expression of the grey pupil behind him: "after all, he''s a great Duke. If he really completely ignores the position of the red blood castle and the Turin family, then..." "No more!" The grey pupil boy who suddenly opened his mouth solemnly interrupted the words of the black haired wizard. He looked at Lauren with serious eyes: "he is my brother and my family. Although I don''t like him at all, he is still my family." "But Lord Lauren, I have sworn allegiance to you; I am an Elman, and the Elman does what he says - if I really need it, I can..." "Uh... Lucian, you misunderstood!" He hurriedly interrupted Lucian who wanted to "make his position clear", and Lauren smiled awkwardly: "I just want to know more about him before I see him. If there is no accident, this mediation should be very harmonious..." The black haired wizard who just wanted to continue was suddenly stunned and raised his head in surprise. A carriage obviously not local to the red blood Castle suddenly stopped outside the wizard Association, accompanied by more than a dozen heavily armed knights. "Who?!" Aware of something wrong, the grey pupil boy immediately turned around, protected the black haired wizard behind him, put his hands on the hilt of the sword around his waist, and confronted more than a dozen knights. Lock armour, black cloak, dark cloak... These knights are obviously not Bain, or deliberately dressed like Bain. Loren frowned slightly and looked at the knight headed by him. The other party took the initiative to come forward, loosened the handle of the sword with his right hand and bowed slightly: "Your Excellency Loren Turin, my master invited you to meet in private and asked you to get on the bus." "Oh?" the black haired wizard smiled very easygoing, patted Lucian on the shoulder and asked him to step back: "can you tell me... Who is your master?" "About this, you just need to get on the bus." the knight naturally said, "there''s no other meaning. I just want to talk to you in private." "That''s right." Lauren smiled more kindly: "So... What if I don''t promise?" Chapter 652 "Dang --!" As soon as the dark haired wizard''s voice fell, Lucian, who stood in front of him, had drawn his sword out of his scabbard; A dozen Knights confronted each other without showing weakness. The knight headed by him was very calm and seemed not to be surprised by the black haired wizard''s answer; Looking back, he motioned the knights to step back: "We can understand your concerns and doubts, but please also understand our sincerity and helplessness - my master had to meet you in private for some unavoidable reason." "You just need to move and get on the bus with me for a few minutes. I can assure you with my life and honor that there will be no risk in this private meeting!" The expressionless Loren narrowed his eyes gently, and the color of vigilance and doubt flashed through his eyes. Inexplicable carriages, foreigners dressed in special clothes, sudden invitations, can''t meet openly These people... They''re almost writing the words "we have a problem" on their faces. "Must it be now?" the corner of his eye glanced at the exit of the alley. Loren was going to take some time to see the situation: "I have something urgent now. I want to see the count of red blood Castle immediately." "It must be now." the knight said in a deep voice with a serious expression: "in addition... With your familiar relationship with the count of red blood castle and the blood relatives of Turin family, there should be no problem in delaying a few minutes?" "Not necessarily, Charlotte''s temper is not very good." Lauren shrugged her shoulders with a cold light in her eyes. Well... It seems that they''ve got their own details. "At least tell me something to talk about. How much should I be prepared?" "I''m very sorry. I''ll tell you if I know." the knight bowed his head respectfully: "But I have only been ordered to put you in this carriage, and that''s all - my master told me that this meeting is very important and that you must agree anyway." "Must it be this time, must it be in this carriage?" the black haired wizard continued to test and asked after carefully observing each other''s expression: "If your master can show more sincerity, we can change the time and place, not necessarily now. Why should we be so anxious?" "Because there is such a hurry!" The knight finally began to be impatient. His eager expression was obviously restraining his uncontrollable mood: "if there is any possibility, my master will not invite you in such an offensive way; the situation is urgent, and it has reached the most critical can!" "Please don''t try again, Lord Loren Turin. Please give me your answer now!" "You, don''t push an inch!" The nervous grey pupil boy raised the sharp blade directly, and two cold awns stopped between the knight and the black haired wizard. He wouldn''t be so nervous at ordinary times, but now Loren has just woke up from a coma and his body hasn''t fully recovered from the last bloody battle; If the other party really has any sinister ideas, don''t you "Lucian, you can." In the surprised expression of the grey pupil boy, the black haired wizard pressed his shoulder and calmly looked at the knight in front of him anxiously waiting for his reply: "I promise you, right now." The knight finally breathed a sigh of relief, but Lucian couldn''t help but say, "Lord Loren, with all due respect, it''s too..." "Don''t be so nervous. I just met. It''s no big deal." the black haired wizard turned back and smiled at the gray pupil boy: "What''s more, this is the red blood castle, the territory of the Turin family. How dare they treat me here?" "But..." "What''s more, the most important problem now is not me, but the count of red blood castle." Loren suddenly showed a frightened expression and gently pulled at the corners of his mouth: "Well... That''s what you tell her. I may be late because of an emergency; if nothing happens, she and Charles don''t have to wait for me." Slightly stunned, Lucian nodded after hearing these words: "I see." The black haired wizard''s words have been made clear... Let him hurry and inform Charlotte and Charles about it. Don''t act immediately, but be prepared. "Go and tell her at the first time. I don''t want to see the count get angry." After seeing off Lucian, the guards on both sides gave way to the carriage behind him. The knight warmly extended his hand to Lauren, stood in front of the carriage to open the door for him, and bowed his head respectfully: "Please, Lord Loren Turin - I assure you with the honor of a knight that this meeting will definitely be worth your trip." "I just hope you and your master don''t be too ''enthusiastic'' to face each other as a wizard." Loren smiled modestly and raised his mouth slightly: "As we all know, we wizards are very bad at fighting." The knight said nothing, but put his right hand on his chest and nodded slightly. Relying on the magic wand "tree heart" in his hand, Loren staggered towards the carriage. Who is the other party, what is the purpose and what do you want to do? Or when the round table is about to be held and the imperial mission will arrive in Bain, who will specially meet with him in private in this way? Some knight Lord of the Principality of Byrne... Is not impossible. After so many experiences, Loren has become familiar with dealing with these shrewd and sinister people. You must not reveal your heart to these people, let alone your true thoughts... No matter how many tempting conditions or threats the other party puts forward, you must remain calm and cautious. The most important thing is reason, not emotion... From Dalton kand''s teaching, which is also the most impressive sentence of Lauren. The respectful Knight opened the door of the carriage. The expressionless black haired wizard didn''t hesitate for a second and went straight in. The car was very dark without any light, and the windows on both sides were sealed with dark curtains... Lauren was not surprised that the other party''s identity was clear that he could not see the light. Even if he wore a mask and covered his face, it was not surprising. What''s more, even so, Loren still has a way to guess each other''s identity; The details of body shape, clothing and some parts of the body, subconscious habits, accent and even specific mouth addiction... Thank mentor Dalton again. The notes he left him taught Loren a lot of experience when he was a night watchman. "Although I don''t know your identity, I''d like to ask one more question... Do you have to?" the dark haired wizard said as he sat down and closed the door "If you are willing to show more sincerity, we can not be so embarrassed..." At the moment of looking up, Loren was stunned and stopped talking. He is very familiar with the appearance of the person in front of him. Dark blue hair, not too high, even some thin body shape, slender arms and legs, slightly thin shoulders... And those iconic silver gray eyes. Lucian?! Wait... No, this is not Lucian. Although it looks similar, there are still some differences; At least the grey pupil boy wouldn''t look at himself with such a straight face. The skin color should also be paler, the hands with crossed fingers have no hand cocoons, and there are no scars on the cheeks and back of hands - it is not the appearance of the youngest flag leader of the Empire who has been climbing and rolling in the duanjie mountain for several years. "Julie weltz... Or should I call you Archduke ellemans?" Surprised for a moment, the black haired wizard who soon returned to normal sat down slowly, opened his mouth and quickly thought about Countermeasures in his mind. Why is he here?! "No need to be polite. Just call me Yuli vilz." In the dimly lit carriage, the young and terrible Archduke ellemans stood up, put his crossed hands in front of him, looked solemnly at the black haired wizard, and his silver pupils were shining: "I''m here to find out something, and you have to answer truthfully; tell me, Loren Turin Byrne... Are you ready to betray the Empire? " Chapter 653 In the quiet carriage, the young Archduke ellemans looked solemn, and his silver gray pupils examined the black haired wizard sitting in front of him. Although he had learned some information about his half brother from Lucian, at the moment he saw Yuli veltz, Loren found that he underestimated the "serious" weight in his mouth. Obviously, he is still a slender and thin boy, but his serious expression and meticulous sitting posture seem to give him the illusion that he is facing master corona and even crown prince Connor. The real pressure that permeated around each other, as if it could pierce the silver gray eyes in the heart, warned the black haired wizard not to be underestimated due to age and appearance. Sitting in front of him is the Archduke of a principality in his hand; Those who can be on an equal footing with this young man in the empire can be counted with both hands. "Why?" the cold and dignified voice of Yuli vilz said, "is it so surprising to see me?" "Shouldn''t it?" Calmed down, Loren calmed down and asked in the calmest tone, "if I remember correctly, theoretically you should still be the capital of the Principality of El Mans, not Bain and red blood castle." "In theory... As the wizard adviser of his highness Brandon, you should be in Golovin, West saxoland now." Yuli weiltz spoke clearly, and even the ritual officer of the heavenly palace could not jump out of any trouble: "So stop talking about him, Loren Turin; my time is very precious, and you must give me a clear answer immediately; Byrne... Are you ready to rebel against the Empire? " The dark haired wizard frowned slightly and crossed his subconscious fingers; He knew that those sharp and cold eyes were watching him and would not give him any more opportunities. "The key to whether he will rebel against the empire is not Byrne, but in the heavenly palace." after a little thinking, Loren calmly said: "this matter is not simple enough to be clear in just a few words. The attitude of any party is very important." Duke Yuri didn''t speak. His silver gray eyes still stared at the black haired wizard''s eyes, which made him feel pressure. "But you... Lord Yuli weiltz, even if you really want to know the answer, why do you visit the red blood castle in private at this time?" Forced to be calm, Loren asked, his dark pupils also staring into each other''s eyes: "visit privately, observe secretly, and even tie me, an irrelevant outsider, to the carriage with such a tough means to press for information about the Principality of Byrne." "I''d like to know what you''re going to do and what you want to dig out of my mouth?" The Archduke of El mans remained unchanged and sat opposite motionless; From beginning to end, black haired wizards can''t find any useful breakthrough from anywhere on each other. Taking a deep breath, Loren leaned against the back of the carriage and deliberately showed a relaxed expression: "Duke, I''m not aiming at you, but your practice will inevitably make people doubt your purpose; to tell the truth, if you can talk in a more friendly way or a way that can make both sides trust each other, I think..." "Word game." The sudden voice interrupted the words of the black haired wizard. Loren''s face was slightly stunned. Yuli weiltz in front of him was still staring at him, but his eyes were speechless sarcasm: "Terminate the original conversation, or avoid answering, and then point the spear at the other party... Loren Turin, do you really think I can''t hear it?" "I..." "It''s simpler, because I''m running out of patience," said the young Duke coldly. "If you continue like this, I''ll conclude that you''re deliberately hiding the truth of Byrne and buying time for the rebellion." "If so, in a month, the mission to the Principality of Bain will not be 1000, but 100000!" 100000?! In a month, the Empire had no time to recruit so many legions; That means the Duke... He''s going to personally counter the rebellion for the Empire?! "You... Are threatening me?" the Adam''s apple twitched, and Loren''s expression was a little ugly. Yuli weiltz looked at him coldly: "I''m asking you not to mystify, but you can understand that." At that moment, the atmosphere in the carriage became oppressive and deadly, making people a little out of breath. The black haired wizard frowned, and his crossed fingers turned white because of too much force... Maybe it was because he had just taken the painkiller. His mind was completely chaotic, and he couldn''t find any refutation or a foothold to fight the Duke. Want to tell the truth? Barons in Byrne do intend to rebel, and the attitudes of all Knight lords do show signs of wanting independence. Although Charlotte has tried her best to save it, it seems to have little effect No, absolutely not! If the Empire decided that the Turin family had no prestige to lead Bain, the consequences would be unimaginable! What should I do? What should I do?! "But... I can also answer your previous questions." Yuli weiltz suddenly interrupted the black haired wizard''s thinking: "why visit the red blood castle in private? The reason is very simple, because I need a more neutral point of view." Neutral point of view? The dark haired wizard remained silent and began to meditate in his mind. "The heavenly palace entrusted me with the mission of mediation, but I didn''t think it was just a simple mediation." the young Duke had deep eyes and a very calm voice: "Then there can only be one answer - the royal family must not come forward, otherwise the empire may collapse!" "Therefore, this visit can only be conducted in private; once it is made public, the situation will be completely out of control." the frosty Yuli shook his head: "before the mission visits Bain, I must get the most neutral and objective answer to set the tone for this mediation." "Is it to stabilize Byrne and select a new Duke, or to be ready to accept the declaration of war and put an end to the rebellion for the Empire?" The loud words fell, and the carriage fell into silence again. The silver gray pupils and dark eyes looked at each other. Yuli vilz''s expression did not change at all. On the contrary, the dark haired wizard was slightly surprised. In order to find out such an answer, the Duke dared to risk himself and run to the red blood castle alone? Don''t he really know... Right now, right now, how many people in this city want to kill him immediately and wipe the crown of the knight king with his blood?! As long as he shouted, or just leaked the news, the Archduke of El mans would never see the sun tomorrow! But before that, he has another problem. "... why me?" Loren''s expression was very complex. He looked at the young Duke in front of him: "if you just want to know a ''neutral'' answer, you can go to many people. Why do you have to come to me, an irrelevant person?" "First of all, you are definitely not an ''irrelevant'' person... Although there is no tangible evidence, the heresy incident definitely has a lot to do with you." In the carriage, the young Duke leaned forward slowly, and his eyes carefully examined Loren''s expression: "just on the way here, I''ve heard a lot of people talking about you, about how ''Loren Turin'' rushed into the cathedral, saved the altar from Gaspar and avenged the dead archbishop." "It was an accident, and it happened for a reason..." "But that''s just one of the reasons," the young Duke interrupted. "It''s more... Because of a person." Alone? The black haired wizard was slightly stunned: "you mean... Lucian?" "Of course not!" Yuli weiltz retorted without hesitation, but his eyes showed a flash of panic: "I won''t blindly trust a person because my brother who ran away from home in order to prove himself!" Loren''s expression suddenly became very strange. He didn''t know whether to laugh or not. "I chose you because of the entrustment of a close friend." Yuli vilz said: "The heir of lottel, the count of shenlimburg, Reuven Fred!" Chapter 654 Reuven? Looking at the rightful expression of Yuli vilz, the black haired wizard was speechless and didn''t know what to say. Of course, he did not forget the hot-blooded and reckless heir of lottel, but if it was not mentioned by the Duke of ellemans, Loren would never have thought that it was Reuven who suggested that Yuli vilz should be forced to see him at the risk of being assassinated. "Lu Wen and I have known each other since we were very young. We have been friends for many years. Although we have always been impulsive and reckless, we are very good at looking at people, or... We are always stupid enough to trust others." The young Duke didn''t care about the black haired wizard''s expression and shook his head slightly: "if my memory is not confused, ''if I find someone who can be absolutely trusted in the Principality of Byrne, it''s definitely not Loren Turin''... That''s his original words." "Luwen, he thinks highly of you and even regards you as a close friend - you may not understand how surprised I was when I learned about it." The black haired wizard still looked at Yuli weiltz with suspicion. Of course, he didn''t understand, or he couldn''t believe that this kind of thing that can only be in knight novels would really happen. "... so, just because of Lu Wen''s words, are you willing to bet?" Lauren took a deep breath and said in as calm a voice as possible: "Even if you risk your life and step into a castle that is likely to kill you here?" "If Byrne had no attempt to betray the Empire, I would have nothing to worry about; if so, the 100000 Legion would kill all rebels, and the giant dragon flying in the sky would turn the whole Byrne into a sea of fire!" Yuli weltz looked at the dark haired wizard coldly: "it''s not me who makes the choice, but you." "Really? I''m sorry to say that... But in my opinion, what you said is no different from what I just refuted you. It''s just a word game." The black haired wizard sneered and almost wrote his disdain directly on his face: "indeed, the Earls of Byrne may be able to maintain the most basic reason; but is there no knight in this city who would kill your imperial envoy in anger?" "You should be well aware that the destruction of Byrne cathedral and the heresy, coupled with the governor Gaspar''s years of raiding and squeezing, how much the people in this land hate him?" "Even if a very few people who do not resent or even sympathize with him want not to be targeted in the face of this tide of counter offensive, their resentment against the Empire will be more fierce than ordinary people!" With a long deep breath and a slight frown, Loren felt the pressure brought by each other. The young Duke felt no less oppressive than Conrad. "So since you want me to answer your question directly, you''d better stop beating around the bush." slowly looking up, the black haired wizard went straight to the subject: "Tell me, what is the reason why you are willing to take risks and appear in this red blood castle?" "By the way, you''d better not try to threaten me again; once exposed, you are the first to die, not me. In front of the Knights of Quan Bain, your dozen guards will be the same as the ice and snow in midsummer, and no trace will be left!" "As for the accountability of Elman and the sky palace, whether Byrne will betray or not has nothing to do with you at that time - every Knight of Byrne should be happy to be responsible for this. The red blood castle and the thirteen Knight Lords will deeply regret this time. Your death will not change anything, anything!" The voice vibrated, and for a whole minute, there was a dead silence in the carriage. "Indeed..." even if Loren was so "impassioned", Yuli weiltz was still "serious" and could not even read any emotion from his eyes except the short trance when he just mentioned Lucian: "If I really die here silently, even if it leads to irreparable consequences, it should not change anything." With his hands in front of him, the stiff faced Duke straightened his chest and his slender body was as straight as a gun: "even if the Empire came to blame, Byrne''s nobles could shirk that they knew nothing about it." "After all, according to common sense, I should still be in El mans at the moment... It would be very offensive to come to Bain without permission." "In the end, the only one who will really blame Byrne is the Principality of El mans; and in order to calm Byrne''s anger, I''m afraid the heavenly palace will also choose to sacrifice the interests of El mans? Even if Byrne really rebelled and 100000 legions invaded Byrne... As you said, it has nothing to do with me." "Exactly," he said in a deep voice, and the dark haired wizard who was unwilling to show weakness looked at him. "But if we say the opposite... It will prove that there are people inside Bain who intend to betray, and even intend to use my death to force the rest to submit?!" Yuli vilz suddenly said in a deep voice, with his silver gray eyes as sharp as a sword: "tell me, Loren Turin, which side are you on when you are believed by Reuven?" "Turin family, which side is Charlotte Turin on?" Yuli weiltz, who suddenly raised his voice, seemed to be questioning and forcing the black haired wizard to make a choice. The silver gray pupil seemed to have pierced the black haired wizard''s heart. The motionless black haired wizard closed the corners of his mouth, the sweat on his forehead had fallen to the tip of his nose, and the joints crossed by his index fingers were slightly white and trembled violently. "The entrustment of my best friend, Byrne''s fate, and my personal life and death..." Duke ellemans looked at the black haired wizard coldly, as if he had bitten out every word: "Bet on all these, still can''t I get a really neutral answer from you?" That''s because you want more than an answer. You want to force me to show up, Charlotte to show up, exchange the title of a duke for the red blood castle against the whole Bain, and turn the Turin family into a loyal running dog of the sky palace! You can''t speak. Once you say it, it''s all over. Holding the title of Duke is the heavenly palace and the de sallion royal family. Once they are hooked, the Turin family is not qualified to negotiate terms with them; To do so is to push Charlotte into the fire pit and make her a Duke who is despised by Byrne and willing to be driven by the heavenly palace. Calm down, the duel is not over yet "The Turin family... Stands in the position that the Turin family should stand." Hearing this sentence, Yuli weiltz was stunned and sneered contemptuously: "word game, I began to doubt whether Lu Wen is really..." "If you really know count Reuven Fred, you should know what I did when he just became count of shenlinbao!" Lightly interrupted the young Duke. Loren looked calmly at him with his silver gray eyes: "although I have never been a vassal of the red blood castle, I will never betray the Turin family." "You want me to give you a neutral answer, yes, I can tell you now." the black haired wizard shrugged and spread his hands as if nothing had happened: "Indeed, as you know, the nobles and knights in Bain are very dissatisfied with the Empire. I even got private information that some knight lords are planning a rebellion, and your head is a part of their plan." Julie weltz''s eyes were cold. "But will the Turin family betray the Empire... The premise is whether Byrne will do so, because the Turin family is integrated with Byrne from beginning to end!" "For this reason, if the Empire thought that as long as the Duke title was the condition, the Turin family could turn against the whole Bain... This idea was ridiculous from the beginning, because Bain''s legal principle was in Turin, as was the case with the knight king in the ancient kingdom, and there was no prerequisite for the recognition and coronation of the Empire or the church!" "So... If the Empire, if you really want to return Byrne a peace, make the principality prosperous again and be loyal to the Empire, please don''t have this mentality of taking advantage of it; loyalty is to return it with loyalty." After raising his eyebrows, Loren looked calmly at Yuli weiltz in front of him: "what do you think, Lord Yuli weiltz? If you agree with me, you might as well listen to the terms of cooperation I put forward?" "After all... Time is running out." Chapter 655 "... then allow me to summarize." Late at night in the courtyard of red blood castle, Charles wiped the wine bottle in his hand and put it on the table, sighed, stood meticulously in the center of the long table with his hands on his back, and nodded slightly to the black haired wizards and earls on both sides. Loren slumped lazily in his chair, and his spirit had not fully recovered from his confrontation with Yuli vilz; Charlotte, who snorted coldly, turned her eyes away, obviously expressing her dissatisfaction with an uninvited wizard''s private meeting with the imperial envoy. "In order to find out the real situation of Byrne at present, Lord Uli vilz, Archduke of ellemans, secretly sneaked into the red blood castle and hoped to get more neutral information from Viscount Loren Turin..." After a word, the red blood Castle housekeeper turned his eyes to the black haired Wizard: "to cover up his purpose of forcing the Turin family to have a showdown, even standing on the side of the sky palace for the Duke''s title and completely abandoning Byrne''s interests." Looking at the indifferent Loren, Charlotte hummed coldly again. "Lord Laurent, who had to confront him, did not give the most direct answer," Charles continued, deliberately biting the word: "On the contrary, your excellency handed the olive branch to the heavenly palace and the Duke of ellemans, hoping to reach a certain degree of ''cooperation'' with each other..." "Is there anything else you think you need to add about what I said, Lord Loren Turin?" Charles looked straight into the dark haired wizard''s face. "Basically, that''s it. No more explanation is meaningful." Raising his eyebrows, Lauren shrugged carelessly: "if I insisted on picking a bone in an egg, what I said to Yuli veltz was not ''cooperation'', but ''compromise''... Well, if I remember correctly..." "Compromise?" Chewing this word, Charlotte, who was ugly, stood up directly: "do you want me to compromise to the heavenly palace with the interests of all Byrne for a Duke title?" "No, I suggest that after you become Duke of Byrne, you use Byrne''s interests to compromise with the sky palace... The difference is very big." Lauren smiled calmly and looked at Charlotte naturally: "My count, you are not the Duke of Byrne now. Even if you want to, you are not qualified to represent the interests of all Byrne." "You?!" Charlotte took a deep breath and stared at the dark haired wizard who didn''t care; Charles on one side also frowned slightly and was surprised by Loren who made such "extraordinary" behavior. "Ten minutes... For the sake of red blood Castle owes you a favor, I''ll give you ten minutes to explain your reasons or difficulties." the countess, who was forced to be calm and very dissatisfied, sat back in her seat angrily and stared at him coldly: "Ten minutes... Now, now!" The black haired wizard crossed his fingers, and his aching knuckles seemed to remind him of the confrontation between himself and Yuli vilz in the carriage in the afternoon. "If we want to solve a problem, we must first find out not where the contradiction of the problem is, but what our identity is?" Taking a deep breath, Loren slowly said, "or a more appropriate metaphor is which side we stand on." "Is there any need to ask?" Charlotte still had a bad face and a little resentment in her voice: "I''m the count of red blood castle, of course I represent..." "Do you know, no! Charlotte, you don''t know." suddenly interrupted the countess, the black haired wizard turned his head and looked at her flustered eyes seriously: "Vassal of the Empire, a member of Byrne... Tell me, which side do you belong to?" "I..." Charlotte, who was still angry, just wanted to answer, but she was suddenly stunned: "which side does she belong to?" "Yes, because the current situation is obvious." the black haired wizard spread his hands: "if you think you are a member of Byrne, you must stand with all the angry Byrne nobles and knights and fight against the tyranny and rule of the empire with them;" "If you think you are a vassal of the Empire, you must assume the obligation of being a vassal, suppress all the voices of dissatisfaction with the heavenly palace and the royal family in the whole principality for the Empire, and resort to force to kill the original vassal, friends and innocent people when necessary!" Charlotte was stunned. She sat in her chair with her head down so that people couldn''t see her expression. Only her shoulders were slightly shrugging. "Lord Loren, you are really exaggerating?" Seeing such a miserable countess, Charles couldn''t help but interrupt: "even if the nobles of the sky palace and Bain were dissatisfied with each other, the situation could not deteriorate to this extent!" "Impossible?" The black haired wizard who asked a rhetorical question shook his head and still looked directly at Charlotte sitting opposite him: "you might as well ask our Lord count if it''s what I said?" "Count..." Charles looked incredulously. Charlotte raised her head with a bitter expression: "Charles, he''s right. He didn''t exaggerate." "How could this be?" The dark haired wizard nodded his thanks. "At this morning''s meeting alone, more than 20 Bain Knights'' volunteered ''to make trouble. The Knights of the three southern leaders openly declared that they were only willing to be loyal to the knight king who could lead Bain to independence;" Gritting her teeth, Charlotte, who was very embarrassed, said almost word by word: "the will family in the West even directly asked me whether I still think I am the descendant of the Turin family and the descendant of the knight king!" "The knights in the north are more polite because they have more contact with the Empire; but even in front of them, I still dare not show any weakness." "In fact, today, if it is not for Charles, your brother Aidan, that the Lord of the storm will mediate before the Knights of the south, they may have begun preparations for the uprising." "Byrne''s patience with the Empire has reached the limit after three generations of oppression!" Hearing Charlotte''s exclamation, Loren''s eyes twinkled with a thoughtful expression. "As the head of the red blood castle, the descendants of the Turin family... I have no choice but to stand in the position of Bain." Charlotte looked at Charles sadly and tried not to show her weakness: "If we don''t do this, the red blood castle and Turin family will become traitors to Byrne and running dogs of the Empire in the eyes of all Byrne knights. Everyone will want to get rid of us!" "But if you do, you will become the leader of this rebellion. The sky palace will never let you go!" the black haired wizard said in a deep voice: "The people in the lower city, the nobles in the city, members of the Turin family and even yourself... Everyone will die without a burial place, and their heads will be inserted in the tip of the gun!" "We are Byrne, Byrne is not afraid of threats!" even at this stage, Charlotte is still unconvinced. "At least a week, at most a month, 100000 legions will kowtow to the side, and Byrne will not be able to do so." the black haired wizard shook his head: "maybe we can keep a castle and a fortress, clear the walls and fight until the last person... But that''s meaningless." "Fighting the whole empire with one''s own strength will become Byrne''s last elegy!" Loren raised his head and looked at the countess who was still angry opposite; Charlotte, who was stared at by him, was embarrassed and avoided her sight with a cold hum. "Otherwise?!" Charles asked again, "if you don''t do this, do you want the count to become the running dog of the sky palace and the enemy of the whole Bain for the Duke''s title?!" "Of course not." Loren got up from his chair and looked at the red blood Castle housekeeper and Charlotte: "the so-called ''Duke'' title is just a bait thrown by the sky palace. If we are fooled, we will let them play with it, and it will set a very bad precedent." "Let the heavenly palace control who the Duke of Byrne is... Such a precedent must not be opened, otherwise there will be endless trouble!" "We can''t choose either Byrne or empire. Which side should we belong to?" "It''s very simple..." Lauren''s eyes coagulated: "We don''t belong to either of them!" Chapter 656 Neither side? Charlotte frowned slightly, and her indifferent expression reappeared on her cheek: "Loren Turin, what is'' no choice ''... You''d better make it clear." Isn''t this nonsense? How can you choose neither side?! "Count, about this;" Charles, who coughed slightly, stood awkwardly in the middle, trying to ease the atmosphere: "Lord Loren may mean..." "Stand aside, Charles." Glancing coldly at her housekeeper, the countess turned her eyes again to the black haired wizard sitting opposite. Her eyes were sharp: "Lord Loren Turin, he has his own mouth and doesn''t need others to explain what he said for him!" Charles, who was interrupted, was stunned, then looked at Loren on the other side, sighed awkwardly and stood silently behind Charlotte. Pulling the corners of his mouth, the black haired wizard shrugged and looked at the countess with a sullen face - the angry Charlotte was a little more lovely than her usual solemnity, although she was also more irritable... Cough. "We are facing a problem, or... Contradiction." the black haired wizard, who is upright and sitting upright, looks indifferent, just like chatting with a beautiful lady at a tryst at night: "Charlotte, or our common goal is to make the Turin family recognized by the 13 Knight lords and become the ruler of all Byrne again; at the same time, we should avoid undisputed civil war and division. After all, even if Byrne is so strong, it can''t be the opponent of the whole empire." "Unfortunately, no matter which side we join, this goal can only be achieved in half. The angry Byrne Knights will not recognize the duke or knight king who compromises with the Empire; if we want to get the approval of the Empire first, we must be against the whole Byrne." The countess nodded and looked very serious. "So, this question has turned back." Loren raised his head and his dark pupils were very serious: "red blood castle, Turin family, we, you... Which side are you on?" "Hasn''t this been discussed?" Charlotte''s expression was a little unhappy, and her words were a little impatient: "no matter which side we stand on, the final result is..." "No, not so." The black haired wizard sighed and reached out again to interrupt the countess: "if you can''t find out which side we represent and whose position we stand, this problem will never be solved, or it is destined to end in tragedy!" "You hope Byrne and the Turin family can regain their glory; but this glory does not begin with war and turmoil, thousands of people dead and their homes destroyed; You want the respect of the Empire and the love of the Byrne knights, but you don''t want to become a sinner who started the civil war. " "At least not in this way of being coerced by fanaticism and agitation, nor on the premise of being helpless and seeing no chance of victory and hope..." Charlotte didn''t open her mouth, but the green tendons of her hands clutching the handrail were exposed. "Therefore, the angry and restless Byrne and the heavenly palace trying to make a chestnut out of the fire are not the party you want to join, and none of them can meet your demands." the corner of the black haired wizard''s mouth turned up: "Then the count of red blood castle, Charlotte Turin... Please tell me which side you want to join and whose position you want to stand on?" "Whose position..." Charlotte murmured suspiciously; Soon, her expression moved slightly. She thought of something, but she couldn''t believe it. She suddenly widened her eyes: "I... myself?!" "Pa --!" snapped his fingers, and the black haired wizard suddenly leaned forward and looked at her: "That''s right." Looking at Charlotte''s completely frozen look, Lauren finally smiled: "if you want to wear a crown, bear its weight first... This is the truth I learned from eboden''s Consul, master corona." "You don''t become a Duke the moment you get the title of Duke, but you start from the moment you have the consciousness of becoming a duke. As for the title itself, it is just a symbol, a crown. " "Only from the standpoint of ''Duke of Byrne'' or ''Knight King'', can you not be coerced by the fanaticism of the knight of Byrne, nor by the title of ''Duke'' used by the heavenly palace." the black haired wizard said with assurance: "Not only that, you don''t have to be an enemy of the other party for the reason of either party, or become an ally with the other party under the pressure of one party; you only represent the red blood castle, the Lord of Turin and the future Duke of Byrne!" "In that case, who should the count trust?" Charles, standing behind Charlotte, couldn''t help asking, "who is the count''s ally and enemy?" "The answer is very simple. Everyone is our ally." the black haired wizard''s mouth flashed a proud arc: "everyone is our enemy." Hearing this, the red blood Castle housekeeper frowned. "So I made a deal or compromise with Yuli vilz... It seems that the empire is more concerned about restoring stability to Byrne, which is our breakthrough." sighed, and Loren continued: "With the threat of Yuli vilz and the sky palace, we can suppress some of Bain''s Knight lords and let them unite around the red blood castle or the Turin family; and the resentful Bain is also our sharp blade against the Empire, so that they dare not attack the Turin family easily." "Let the heavenly palace understand that only the Turin family is the most indisputable family in this land and the only family recognized by the vast majority of Lords; if they dare to ignore the existence of the Turin family or want to change a Duke... The final result must not be what they want to see!" As for what the "final result" is... This is self-evident to all three. "At the same time, the threat of the coming arrival of the heavenly palace and Duke Yuli vilz will also pose a threat to the knight lords of Byrne; the round table, which was originally procrastinating and full of wrangling and accusations, will become truly efficient." The black haired wizard''s eyes were bright and his tone was more serious than before: "if they can''t elect a duke in the face of the imperial mission, or at least someone who can represent the whole Bain, they don''t even have the qualification to talk to the Empire on an equal footing; At that time, let alone declare war. In the face of the threat of the Empire and El Mans, it is unrealistic for the thirteen lords to maintain absolute unity... After all, in the end, the interests of the thirteen lords cannot be exactly the same. " Charlotte was still silent, but her expression was obviously different from that at the beginning. "This... Is the reason why I reached a compromise with Yuli vilz." the black haired wizard crossed his fingers again, and the originally painful joints had been relieved: "Whether or not the Duke''s purpose is really the same as he said, or whether he has other purposes, this is a very rare opportunity for us to reach an agreement with all Knight lords and the heavenly palace before the round table." "Next, we can deal with those Knight lords one by one, help them understand the facts, and use various means to win over, buy, or threaten and lure to solve all the opponents one by one; Until no one opposed the Turin family any more, they united closely around the red blood castle to welcome the arrival of the imperial mission! " The countess and the steward of the red blood castle looked at each other, and their eyes twinkled with amazement. "So." Charlotte took a deep breath and looked very serious: "this is your plan..." "No, this should be our plan. Recapture the title of Duke and restore the glory of the Turin family... These are your ambitions, Charlotte. I''m just a feasible way for this goal, that''s all." "No friends, only interests... Seems to be a very cold way." Charles looked at Lauren and said, "isn''t there any emotion in your plan?" "It''s a plan, not a sonnet, so there''s no need to be pretentious." Laurent smiled at him: "as I just said, I want to wear a crown Bear its weight first --! " Chapter 657 Three days later, the gradually recovering black haired wizard finally got rid of the shackles of the "crutch" and wandered around the red blood Castle palace with the company of Lucian. The quarrel in the palace hall continued. The Byrne knights and nobles who came from all directions expressed their anger at the Empire to Charlotte. Every knight who stood up to resist the Empire could get thunderous applause and applause, as if only this could prove that they were worthy of the descendants of ancient knights. After that night''s conversation, the countess, who had been unable to do anything but stand back in front of the nobility, began to become more and more comfortable; How to deal with this group of people, how to intimidate and entice, tell the truth about the interests, attack or threaten her head-on are the "games" she has learned and even mastered since she was a child. There is no need for a third rate layman like a black haired wizard to teach her what to do sentence by sentence. The only thing she needs is someone to wake her up and let her really put her eyes and position on the level of "Duke of Byrne" rather than "count of red blood Castle"; Tell her what to do is to deal with vassals rather than equal allies, that''s all. And Loren himself... Let alone whether he is qualified to participate in this meeting, in this situation, a wizard consultant of a royal family can only add unnecessary trouble to Charlotte and even an excuse to be attacked by the enemy. What''s more, Loren didn''t want to participate more - the hall was Charlotte''s "amusement park", and it was her own game to compromise with Byrne nobles; All he can do is to prepare for her triumphant return with a triumphant smile. As for the wizard Association, it has also been on the right track, especially after the blood cult incident, in order to avoid being held accountable by the Church... This kind of "black pot" is not new to the Wizards... Almost everyone has taken the initiative to join the wizard Association, which has greatly expanded the strength of the association itself, At the same time, it also attracted many foreign wizards to join. At the same time, because he fell into a coma, the affairs of the association were handled by the little wizard for a whole month; Ayin has "complained" about this more than once, and little Yod directly ridiculed himself, saying that the little wizard is more like the real president of the association than himself. In a sense, there seems to be nothing wrong with the current situation, and Ayn seems to be very concerned about this kind of thing, and the association is indeed running normally... Er, maybe they are right. Speaking of the blood order incident, Loren was really surprised by the character of the bain people, or the people of red blood castle. At the beginning, Loren actually disapproved of Charlotte''s treatment of the cleansing of the rebel aristocracy. What happened in shenlinbao impressed him deeply... Unless the privileges of the aristocracy were completely deprived, it was impossible to curb the rebellion. But the Baines were different... The "proven" aristocratic rebellion was regarded by all as a treacherous act. No civilian or aristocrat stood up to intercede for them, as if his honor would be tarnished once he had a relationship with them. Also advocating fighting, lottel and Byrne are two extremes. The long history, fire like enthusiasm and some extreme sense of honor have shaped the whole character of Bain people. Walking in the corridor outside the hall, huge portraits on the walls seem to explain this very well; Byrne people who value glory and history seem to want all guests to read all their genealogies as soon as they enter the door. Of course, this strong to extreme "historical pride" is not completely incomprehensible to Loren as a "piercer" "Lord Loren, are you all right?" the gray pupil boy behind him suddenly looked over his head, and his expression seemed worried. "What''s the matter?" "Charles told me yesterday that the people in the carriage that day..." Lucian said haltingly, with some apology on his face: "I''m sorry, I should have noticed when I saw those Knights dressed up, otherwise I wouldn''t let him so easily..." The suddenly stopped grey pupil boy was stunned and looked at Loren''s hand on his shoulder in surprise. "You don''t need to apologize to me, because you didn''t do anything wrong." Lauren slowly let go and looked at him. "No one can think that he really has the courage." The puzzled Lucian was slightly stunned, and the next second he found out what Lauren meant - don''t mention the name of Yuli weiltz here. It''s a top secret for Elman to visit the red blood castle. Once Byrne nobles know what agreement they have made with the sky palace, the consequences will be unimaginable! "I see..." Lucian breathed out and nodded slightly: "you can rest assured that there will be no more. At the moment of seeing each other, the black haired wizard frowned slightly. It is reasonable to say that at present, all Byrne nobles and knights should be in the hall to discuss with Charlotte how to meet the upcoming Imperial Regiment... If this man is really Byrne nobles, why is he here? "Excuse me, are you..." "Ah... I''m very sorry, very sorry." the young aristocrat immediately showed an apologetic smile on his face, as if he noticed what Lauren was thinking, and resolutely came forward: "You probably guessed, right... Yes, I was kicked out." Out? As soon as the voice fell, the dark haired wizard and Lucian looked at each other, their eyes full of confusion. "Yes, out... The distinguished Countess of red blood castle was completely tired of me, so she kicked me out of the hall - if I dare to stay any longer, I''m afraid I''ll be on her blacklist and become one of the most unpopular guests of red blood castle." "Too many interruptions and self righteous talks have disturbed the countess''s interest in fighting with the knights in words; looking at her eyes, she is almost ready to stab me with a sword." The young nobleman reluctantly spread out his hands, his expression was like saying something new that had nothing to do with him, and there was no shame on his face: "in order not to let the count say vulgar words inconsistent with her beauty, I think it''s better to take the initiative." "If you were in such an embarrassing situation, you would do the same, right - the Royal adviser of de sallion, the Viscount of the Empire and the caster, Lord Loren Turin?" the young nobleman looked at the dark haired wizard''s face with a smile. Lauren narrowed his eyes slightly: "do you know me?" "It should be said that who doesn''t know you - saved the hero of the red blood castle, saved the last face of the Turin family, and avenged bishop Bain. Your name has already spread all over Bain." the young aristocrat interrupted him with a smile, but his gentle expression hardly made people feel "angry", and took the initiative to stretch out his right hand: "I even heard rumors that you were able to defeat the heretical groups and crush the tyranny of Gaspar Wayne because you were blessed by the female warrior God Brunhild." Cough... Forget it. "It''s just a rumor. It''s too much praise." restraining the extremely complex mood, Loren smiled and held his palm: "excuse me, are you..." "The Earl of tempest castle, or according to the old saying of Byrne... Is one of the thirteen Knight Lords." the young nobleman reported to himself: "It''s a pleasure to meet you, Aton glenwell." Chapter 658 Storm castle... Glenville? The dark haired wizard''s face moved slightly, and two extremely key words immediately merged into his mind, squinting at Aton glenwell in front of him. Because of Charles Grenville, Loren was no stranger to the Grenville family in storm castle; This is a family comparable to the red blood castle in all aspects - their territory is closer to the South than Turin; The prosperous trade and warm climate make storm Castle more like a garden city than red blood castle; The warm climate makes storm Castle an important granary in the south, and their dairy products and all kinds of fresh fruits are also very popular; "Nightingale" wine is as famous as "red blood", and even better at some level; At least the black haired wizard has heard Charlotte complain more than once that red blood wine is too spicy and only suitable for meals; The taste is far less sweet and delicate than that of "Nightingale", and the aroma is more abundant. The only regret may be that storm castle is less famous for its bravery, and the number of territorial knights is the reverse of the 13 lords... However, the casting technology of storm castle is very excellent, and even has dwarf craftsmen who are extremely rare in the Empire; Every year, Byrne and even the imperial nobles send thousands of orders. The abundant financial resources enable the Glenville family of storm castle to have a great voice in the South; In particular, many Knight lords with minerals in their territory have relatively poor land. They can only feed their neighbors by relying on the output of storm castle. It was because of this that Charlotte mentioned that night how the count of storm Castle justified her in front of the Lords of the South - without the nod of the Grenville family, their gold and silver mines were a pile of stones, and thousands could not compare with a piece of bread. "It''s a pleasure to meet you, Aton glenwell." The voice of the count of storm Castle interrupted the black haired wizard''s meditation and dragged him back to reality. His gentle expression made people feel like a spring breeze: "I hope you won''t think that we storm castle are a group of vulgar people when we meet for the first time." The palm of the other party is white and slender, but the finger joints, especially the middle finger, index finger and ring finger, have a thick cocoon. This is a right hand that can only hold a sword and open a bow, and is very good at it - judged the black haired wizard. "You''re too modest, count." he raised his mouth in a formulaic way, and Loren quietly released his right hand. "I''m impressed by your brother... No one can beat all Byrne in terms of etiquette." "My brother?" Aton suddenly lost his head and suddenly realized, "Oh... You''re talking about Charles, aren''t you?" Huh? Loren picked his eyebrows, and his expression was also inexplicable: "excuse me, is there anything wrong?" "Nothing, I''m very sorry." with a bitter smile, the Earl of storm Castle waved his hand apologetically: "just because of Charles, you may not know much about the Glenville family." "My brother and I broke up at a very young age because of some difficult words; if the Turin family hadn''t been willing to take him in, this guy might have left Bain for another place - so Charles wouldn''t be happy if he heard that you tied me with him." With that, Aton shook his head helplessly, sighed and lowered his head. The black haired wizard with strange expression twitched at the corners of his mouth and looked sideways at Lucian beside him; Sure enough... The grey pupil boy who was aware of it snorted coldly, tilted his head and embarrassed to avoid Lauren''s eyes. This is really... Brothers in the world are the same. "I heard that you were the only one who took the initiative to support the count of red blood castle at the meeting." realizing that the atmosphere was too embarrassing, the black haired wizard quickly changed the topic: "We have to say that this is very unexpected; because all the southern lords except you chose to declare war on the Empire." "Of course, to do so is to seek death - the Lords of the North deal with the Empire all the year round and have some self-knowledge; while the Knights of the south are a group of arrogant maniacs. They only remember the heroic posture of the black Duke, but forget the roar of the dragon." The gentle Aton said calmly, without concealing his contempt for his family, with a natural expression: "the most important thing is that Turin is connected with the Grenville family. Of course, I have to help my relatives." relatives? Lauren frowned slightly. Why hadn''t he ever heard Charlotte talk about it? "Well, how..." Aton looked at the dark haired wizard with a slight deep look and asked like a probe: "your grandfather, Lord Leonardo Turin... Never told you these things?" Of course he didn''t say. I''m not his grandson. I''m just a servant who picked it up. Although he thought so, of course Loren wouldn''t say such words... He just frowned silently and lowered his head in a dark face. "Er ah! Sorry!" Aton suddenly woke up: "really... I definitely didn''t mean to mention this, it''s just..." "It doesn''t matter." the black haired Wizard "reluctantly" squeezed out a smile and waved to the count of storm Castle who looked a little frightened: "you''d better go on, Glenville is connected with the Turin family?" "Yes, that''s right." Aton nodded. "Or the Glenville family is just one of the blood of Turin." "One of them?" Lauren noticed the word. "Because Byrne''s thirteen Knight Lord families trace upward, all of them are Turin blood relatives, but the relationship is different." Aton nodded and smiled: "Excluding the Turin family, seven of the remaining 12 families can be traced back to the important collateral branches of the Turin family, and even several have been the heirs of the Turin family." "The history of the ancient Byrne Kingdom, in a sense, is the family history of the Turin family." "I see." the black haired wizard suddenly thought, "so the Turin family has become the knight king of Byrne..." "This is a matter of course." Aton turned his eyes to his side and looked at the portrait hanging on the wall with interest: "Byrne did not create the knight king, but the Turin family as the knight King created Byrne; the round table parliament is not an election, but a tool for the knight King to unite the whole kingdom around." "The so-called ''thirteen noble knights stand side by side and elect the most noble as the king''... Ha ha, it is just a far fetched and beautiful imagination of our future generations; from the beginning, the knight king can only be Turin, and Turin is the knight king." "The king is the king... Never ''elected''." "But the past is the past, and now is the present. It''s different." Lauren inserted: "only the knight recognized by the most Knight lords can become the new Duke of Byrne." "Or... Only the most powerful knight who can defeat everyone can become Duke Byrne." Aton looked back and looked at the black haired wizard meaningfully: "among the thirteen territories, red blood castle is the strongest." "Although the thirteen lords are nominally equal in power and status, everyone knows that this is just one side; why is Charlotte attacked by everyone? It is because the red blood castle has the strongest strength and the greatest threat that it will be attacked by all the people." Aton sighed: "Byrne, the thirteen count, but the area of the red blood fort occupies 1/5 of the whole Byrne. It is still the best core territory. At least three or four Earl must be united to compete with it. Everyone is worried that the Turin family will go to the vault of heaven, and to betray Byrne for the Duke title, that is the root of the problem." Loren didn''t speak. Obviously, the Earl of storm castle is not just a polite and gentle earl. If the other party is really willing to support because of the blood relationship between the two sides, it will be a great help to Charlotte... But if so, why would he be kicked out? And the next second, Loren knew the answer: "Tell me, Lord Loren Turin, do you really think Charlotte should be made Duke of Byrne?" Chapter 659 Aton glenwell deliberately lowered his voice. Only Lauren heard what he said. Lucian still stood behind with a blank face and looked around vigilantly. The black haired wizard was surprised at first, then quickly calmed down, and his eyes narrowed into a slit: "What do you mean?" Should Charlotte be Duke of Byrne... Is he testing? "Don''t get me wrong, Lord Loren Turin, this is not a hypocritical clich ¨¦ or temptation." the count of storm castle''s smile seemed to melt the ice and snow, and whispered in Loren''s ear: "Charlotte is like my own sister to me, so I sometimes can''t help thinking about this problem; if I really want her to become Duke Byrne, is it really out of trust and blood recognition..." "Or the dirty political compromise that made her a victim of everyone''s interests?" Lauren was silent, but her eyebrows frowned. He was a little uncertain; The other party''s expression doesn''t seem to be lying, but it''s not easy to determine whether it''s really tempting. "So... Are you not going to help Charlotte, or are you going to be Duke Byrne yourself?" "No, on the contrary; once anyone who is not a Turin family becomes the Duke of Byrne, the blow to the whole Byrne will be devastating - which means that Byrne will split or give the Empire an opportunity to participate in Byrne''s internal affairs." Aton smiled softly and his beautiful eyes glittered: "so at this point, I absolutely support the red blood Castle - storm castle can''t, twelve Knight lords can''t, and only the Turin family has this qualification." But... The dark haired wizard whispered in his heart. "But do you really want Charlotte to carry such a heavy burden?" Aton sighed in a low voice, and the luster in his pupils was very complex: "you know... I met Yuli weiltz a long time ago." Lauren glanced sharply, her eyes alert. What the hell is he trying to say "At that time, I didn''t inherit my father''s title, but Yuli vilz was already a Duke... He was only ten years old, so small, his crown was bigger than his head, and his cloak almost wrapped him in it, like a cobweb tightly bound to his body." "But when I saw him, his cold face, his eyes without any emotion, his petite but desperate figure... I did see a real Duke who could make people kneel in front of him willingly." "At the age of weak crown, she has to bear a burden that ordinary people can''t imagine, which will inevitably make people sad; and Charlotte, if she wants to become Duke Byrne, she will only bear a thousand times more than Yuli veltz!" The Earl of storm Castle said slightly, "Yuli weiltz, he is just a stranger with some admiration and regret to me, and Charlotte... Is my blood relative." "What I said is very selfish, but I don''t care if this kind of thing happens to others, but I can''t accept that this kind of thing will happen to my own blood relatives!" Sighing, Aton put his right hand on the black haired wizard''s shoulder: "I can''t watch her... Like Yuli weiltz, put on the skin of hypocrisy and indifference, and be strong in death and loneliness." "Even if I have to pay some price, I will protect her." Lorraine glanced, and he finally understood what the count of storm Castle wanted to say. Looking back at the gray pupil behind him, Lucian didn''t seem to notice the dialogue between them; Of course, it may also be that he deliberately pretended not to hear and kept silent. "Marriage." the dark haired wizard raised his head and looked sideways at Aton Grenville. "You want to marry the Turin family and become Charlotte''s husband." "This is the only way I can think of to solve all the problems." the count of storm Castle admitted it without concealment and said softly: "Turin is in the north and Glenville is in the south. The descendants of the knight king will rise again after Duke black. No one in the Lord of all Byrne will have the strength to question Charlotte, and I can protect her in good faith." "If so, why do you have to talk to me about this?" Laurent did not change his face and asked, "I''m just Turin; for red blood castle, I''m even half an outsider." "There are many reasons, partly because of Charles." Aton sighed helplessly again: "because of this brother, although I have tried my best to be nice to her, I still can''t make Charlotte really trust me... So, I have to have another reliable person to help." The black haired wizard raised his eyebrows and said, "how do you know I''m reliable?" Looking at Lauren, Aton suddenly showed a mysterious smile: "Because of Reuven Friede, because of the corona family, lusack kovo, the Royal wizard Academy..." he spoke slowly and deliberately made these names very clear: "Because Brandon de sallion... Do you need more reasons?" "Have you investigated me?" "I have to know what kind of person my potential allies are?" Aton nodded slightly and said meaningfully: "more importantly, I have to understand what my allies need." "So please rest assured that Byrne is a loyal ally of his highness Brandon de sallion anyway... What Gaspar Wayne did is enough to dispel all Byrne nobles'' Thoughts on his highness Connor." "We will fully support his highness Brandon, even if it is just to prevent Prince saklan from taking over." The dark haired wizard was silent, and his eyes were fixed on Aton. Quarrels can be heard in the hall behind the wall, and there is a fragrance of birds and flowers outside the corridor. The midsummer sun stops just a few feet away, and their figures are shrouded in shadows. "Cough, cough..." There was a sudden cough behind him. Lauren and Aton, who turned their heads almost at the same time, saw that Lucian, who was making a wink, carried his right hand behind him and pressed his left hand behind his mouth. Loren immediately understood; Aton also loosened his shoulders, carried his hands and looked at the murals on the wall with great interest, as if there were some new things on these hundreds of old antiques. Sure enough... Less than half a minute later, a burst of hurried footsteps came from a distance. It''s coming so fast. The sound of anxious footsteps echoed in the corridor. You can even hear how "obscure" the master is to express how dissatisfied he is at the moment, and how angry he is. "Earl of storm castle, Lord Aton glenwell, why are you here?" Charles turned black. Even so, he didn''t forget the etiquette and politely stopped ten steps away: "I remember the count told you to leave now and return to your room at the same time?" Aton reluctantly shrugged at the black haired wizard, and then nodded to his own brother with the same meticulousness: "red blood Castle housekeeper, your excellency Charles glenwell, I remember count Charlotte only said the first half, and the second half should be understood by yourself?" "This is not the place you should stay." Charles was still reluctant and his expression changed. "I''m a guest here." smiling Aton did not give in. "As a host, shouldn''t you know how to treat guests." "The premise is that the guest is worthy of respect, not an evil guest with an evil heart." "I''m sorry, are you implying someone... It doesn''t seem to come from an aristocrat." "That can only ask you to adapt as soon as possible... In addition, I don''t mean to imply anyone. I''m just talking about you." ... for ten minutes, there is still no sign of the end; Loren and Lucian stood aside and looked at each other, watching the two Glenville sneer at each other in the space, completely stunned. "Lucian, what''s that..." looking at the meaning that the two people haven''t stopped, Loren tried to ask the gray pupil boy, "were you and your brother the same?" "Julie veltz? Of course not." the grey pupil winked and whispered, "we''re from El Mans. We''re not so rude." "Then you..." "We all rely on fighting to solve the problem." Lucian took it for granted: "those who win are reasonable, and those who lose can only admit their fate." "... does your brother agree?" "My brother? Who cares whether he agrees or not. Anyway, I''m the one who wins every time." "..." Loren Turin. Chapter 660 The count of storm Castle finally didn''t entangle too much with his "ignorant" brother. After two sarcastic words, he turned and left; His elegant and calm smile and the calm housekeeper of red blood castle are completely positive and negative extremes. Before leaving, Aton didn''t forget to look at the black haired wizard meaningfully. The way he said something made Charles''s face darker. This is really... How complicated the black haired wizard''s mood is at the moment. It was not until Aton finally walked away that Charles finally turned around with a sigh of relief; He looked around in awe, and then couldn''t wait to come forward: "Lord Loren Turin, do you know how dangerous your behavior was just now?" "Danger, I don''t see any danger." Suddenly, Loren, who was questioned, chose to pretend to be a fool and showed a suddenly realized expression: "is it difficult... He just hid a dagger in his hand and was ready to kill me?!" "Poof -" Lucian behind the black haired wizard almost laughed. "Please be serious, I''m not kidding you!" Charles frowned more tightly and looked black as if he were bitter. "AI... Please tell me what the count of storm Castle said to you." "There was no specific content, just a general chat." the black haired wizard shrugged and looked natural: "complained about how he was driven out by Charlotte... The history of the Turin family and Byrne... And why you ran away from home, about that." "That''s all, that''s all?" Charles was too worried to care about the words. "That''s all." Lauren nodded affirmatively and stretched out his hand behind him. "If you don''t believe it, you can ask Lucian. He saw it all the way." Almost as soon as the voice fell, the gray pupil boy standing aside immediately turned his head; Pretending not to hear anything and suddenly interested in antique paintings on the wall. The red blood Castle housekeeper sighed heavily and took a long deep breath to calm himself down. "Lord Lauren, allow me to rudely remind you that Aton glenwell is not an easy role to deal with, and his ambition and danger are beyond your imagination!" Charles said with an ugly face and forced calmness: "If it were not for his own sinister intentions or some sinister to terrible evil plan, he would never choose to meet you at this time point. There must be a secret!" "Really?" the black haired wizard raised his eyebrows in surprise: "sinister... Plan?" The red blood Castle housekeeper sighed helplessly: "I don''t blame you for not knowing him yet; but I know him very well, and this understanding may even exceed my understanding of myself... So I know very well how dangerous he is!" "So please tell me now what exactly is it for which Aton glenwell is talking to you at this critical time?" With that, Charles put his hands behind his back, his eyes were burning, with some pressing pressure, motionless waiting for the black haired wizard''s reply. Loren did not speak immediately, but looked at the red blood Castle housekeeper in front of him. Mentor Dalton once wrote in his notes that what the questioner wants is not the answer, because there is already a predetermined result in his heart; What they want is confession. So... What''s Charles glenwell''s answer? Or what is the result he is most worried about? Remembering Aton''s proposal, the black haired wizard fell into meditation; The conditions given by the other party can not be considered bad or even perfect. With the marriage of storm castle and red blood castle and the establishment of the "anti Connaught alliance", all problems can be solved. However, Loren hates being led by the nose. The lessons of eboden and Golovin are too profound. Looking at Charles with bloodshot eyes and a Turin family Golden Lion crest on his chest, the black haired wizard suddenly had a thought. "... because of some difficult words, my brother and I broke up when we were very young; if the Turin family hadn''t been willing to take him in, this guy might have left Bain and gone somewhere else..." That should be what Aton said. "We talked about Charlotte," Lauren said. Charles did not move, apparently waiting for him to go on. "He claimed that he would support the Turin family to become Duke of Byrne again, but hinted that even if Charlotte did not become Duke, Byrne would still be a supporter of Brandon de sallion." lorenton said: "But we didn''t talk about this in detail; moreover, he said it in a very vague way, as if he had something to say but didn''t want to make it clear." Charles still didn''t speak. "That''s all, that''s all." the black haired wizard shrugged. The steward of red blood castle took a deep breath: "Lord Loren Turin, I don''t mean to aim at you; but please understand my concerns and don''t forget the count''s trust in you." "I know..." "No, you don''t know." Charles looked at Lauren with burning eyes, and he could see that he was biting his teeth: "that night, the count almost gave up most of the red blood castle and his palace, and had to guard around the cathedral and wait for you to return safely;" "The United Chamber of Commerce, Yoder chamber of Commerce, and your private agreement with the wizard Association, she knows that she just doesn''t say anything; even the time you intercepted the Yoder chamber of Commerce caravan, she just fired at you;" "On the night when you first showed signs of waking up, she was also the first to rush to your room and sit at the head of your bed in disorder; i... I have never seen the count so flustered." "Count, she... Really cares about you more than you think, Lord Loren Turin." Charles murmured, his eyes sharpening: "Never, never let her down, let alone betray her!" The dark haired wizard was silent. "If the count of... Storm Castle talks to you again next time, please be sure to tell me and the count exactly what he and you said, and don''t hide anything." "No matter what he is planning or has any ulterior ambitions, we can''t let him succeed - that''s all my request. I hope you can understand it a little." The voice fell, and the red blood Castle housekeeper with a heavy face bowed slightly and turned away. "Charles!" With his head down, Loren suddenly opened his mouth and shouted to the housekeeper who was about to leave. Charles did not turn around, his hands behind his back, and looked back expressionless. "There are a few things I''m suddenly curious about, and I hope you can answer me." the black haired wizard looked indifferent and asked casually, "when did you become Charlotte''s housekeeper?" "It was four years ago that Charlotte Turin became the steward of the red blood castle." Charles calmly replied, "as for serving the count... We almost grew up together." "Watching Charlotte gradually change from an ordinary girl to the count of red blood Castle who bears the burden of family fate and the Lord of Turin; maybe she will become the Duke of Byrne and inherit the great cause of the black Duke in the future." Loren continued: "You must feel a lot after all this?" "Of course, although this metaphor is not appropriate... But like you and Lord ain Rand, we have experienced many hardships and setbacks together." Charles stroked his chest and nodded: "I am very honored to be her servant." "Just... Servants?" Lauren stared at him. Charles looked slightly ill. "What on earth do you want to ask?" "Oh, don''t get me wrong, I don''t mean anything else." the black haired wizard smiled inadvertently: "it''s just that you almost grew up together, and Aton told me that Glenville and Turin are connected by blood, so it''s inevitable to think you..." "That''s all. There''s no more." Charles stared at Loren. "My loyalty to the count is absolute. It won''t change at all until the end of my life!" "... I see. I see." In the sun, Lauren, standing in the shadow, smiled sincerely at Charles: "I believe you." Chapter 661 The dark velvet floor curtain blocks the heat of midsummer, and the cool room is silent; The gray light sprinkled through the window adds a mysterious charm to the laboratory. As the special laboratory of the president of the wizard Association, there were many exquisite furnishings, but Ayn Rand, who was suspected of occupying the place, moved out, including the floor mechanical clock imported from the dwarf kingdom. Although she likes the design very much, it''s too noisy. At the moment, Loren was surrounded by open books; Each book desperately opened his mind, as if he wanted to press his face directly on the page. Alchemy is a very profound, practical and expanding knowledge... Even if Isaac Grantham never recognized the former, he had to recognize the latter. On the test-bed, the black haired wizard''s hand was a tool thinner than blood vessels. He beat it "gently" bit by bit, describing the book as "very simple". Only when he got started did he find that the symbol with difficulty "comparable to hell" was engraved on a bronze plate. His forehead was covered with cold sweat, and Loren, who was absorbed, did not wipe, and stared at the tools in his hand. As long as he "shakes", his two hours of hard work will be wasted. Across the table, Ayn was lying on the soft sofa, so lazy that her clothes were untidy. Her golden hair was scattered by the armrest of the sofa. An open book covered her face, allowing her to take a nap for a moment. Only a smart sapphire peeps under the cover of a book from time to time, a fool who is still "indomitable". "Pa!" Loren on the test-bed suddenly loosened his hands, as if he was angry somewhere, and the whole person rushed straight to the stage without warning. "Ain?" "Hmm?" the little wizard on the sofa promised lazily; Taking away the book on his face, he saw that the black haired wizard lying on the test bench handed out a hand, clutching a bronze plate that had just been cut. "Bring it here and let me see." With a comfortable stretch, Ayn took the bronze plate with an arc at the corner of his mouth and looked at it carefully in front of his eyes; He raised his eyebrows and saw that some guy lying on the test bench was peeking at her. Well, it''s like a student watching the teacher mark the test paper. "It''s much better than before. It''s really a work that can be completed with heart." the little wizard "commented" on the mess of ghost symbols in his hand: "but..." "But?" the voice of some fool was obviously miserable twice. "It''s not enough to be used as the transmission route of ''floating city''... Well, it will explode as soon as it is put on, I guess?" As soon as the voice fell, the black haired wizard collapsed directly: "no, I can''t... it''s too difficult." "As like as two peas, it''s the simplest part. It''s enough to lay at least six thousand to ten thousand identical runes." The little wizard spread his hand and looked at the black haired wizard paralyzed on the chair with a smile: "how, is it a little harder than spell learning?" "A little? What you describe is too relaxed and comfortable!" murmured the dark haired wizard. He was too tired to get up. "It''s more tired than a fight. He doesn''t want to move up and down." "Well, isn''t someone volunteering?" "That''s because the great alchemist, his Excellency Ayn Rand, told me that learning alchemy can help speed up the recovery of the spiritual palace?" "Hum... Isn''t it? Your mental state is obviously much better now than just now." "Really? I feel like I was just waking up." Complaining, sarcasm... Leisurely dialogue, looking at each other and smiling, as if even time was still. One minute, two minutes, a quarter of an hour... Maybe the morning has passed, but neither of them wants to break the peace first. Just this morning, this fool suddenly broke into her laboratory and said he would help her complete the design of floating city; In the end, it turned into ayin''s hand-in-hand teaching him the most basic alchemy. From the beginning, he pointed to the basic runes in the book and shouted "this is also called simplicity?!" to later, he was able to complete a rune seal cutting independently without his own help. Loren''s progress was amazing. Of course, there''s nothing strange about this - Spell wizards need to be proficient in occult science, and occult knowledge has inherent advantages over alchemy; Even if you don''t understand the rune at all, you can master it quickly as long as you can understand the principle. This is the fundamental reason why Isaac always looks down on other wizards... Mysticism is the fundamental discipline of all disciplines of witches. Theoretically, all departments of witchcraft need the theories and viewpoints of mysticism as support. This is the consensus of the wizard world, but it is difficult for outsiders to understand the reason, especially for ordinary people; Alchemists can bring comfort and convenience to their lives, pharmacists and herbalists can cure patients... What can mystical wizards do? Theory? We just need to enjoy the good things brought by magic. What''s the use of theory? Because of this, only eboden had a large number of mystical wizards and the most complete theoretical system in the whole empire; In a sense, it also ensures the absolute status of the nine pointed star wizard tower in the wizard world. But speaking of eboden "Where are miss Ariel and her housekeeper?" the little wizard suddenly asked, "I don''t think I''ve seen them for days. Is something wrong?" "They, they have gone back," replied the dark haired wizard casually. "Have you gone back?" "Yes, the matter of the United Chamber of Commerce has been settled, and the alliance with the Turin family has been negotiated. It''s meaningless to stay?" Loren explained lightly: "They left yesterday afternoon. Because the red blood castle is in chaos recently, they didn''t see them off in a big way." "Really?" with a long ending, Ayn''s expression was obviously skeptical. The dark haired wizard shrugged, indicating that the meaning was already obvious. Of course it''s fake. The round table parliament is about to be held, and the imperial mission is already on its way; If Ariel corona continues to stay, it will only put the red blood castle in a more unfavorable position, and it will be difficult for Charlotte to explain in front of the sky palace. As for whether Ariel has really left the red blood castle... Lauren raised her eyebrows and glanced at the moon shadow cat in the corner of the laboratory. A pair of scarlet pupils were also secretly watching him. Just as he really thought, these two guys won''t leave easily from themselves "Loren, why did you suddenly think of helping me finish the floating city?" the little wizard asked again. "Do you need a reason to do it when you think of it?" the black haired wizard naturally replied, paying full attention to the parchment scroll in front of him: "It''s just that I have nothing to do today. I''ll pass the time by." "Cheat people." the little wizard said faintly. "Huh?" "Your mind is not here at all," Ayn continued, tilting his head as if looking at some art, staring at the expression of the black haired wizard. "Why do you say that?" Lauren slowly looked up and asked carefully, "it''s because my rune is too bad and makes you impatient... ER! You don''t want to drive me away?" The poor man''s tone as if he had been bullied made the little wizard laugh. "Drive you away? Some guy seems to have forgotten that this is the president''s room of the wizard Association." Ayn asked angrily and turned his head with a hum: "you are the owner of this room... I should leave if you want to leave." "Oh... Yes." Lauren nodded, "I almost forgot if you don''t say. I''m the president of the association." "Or a president who never asks, sleeps for a whole month and throws everything to others!" Ayn was angry and blushed. He smiled with self mockery. The black haired wizard didn''t know what to do. "Loren, what I really want to say is..." the little wizard breathed a sigh of relief, and his smile gradually disappeared: "Your mind is not here at all, is it?" Chapter 662 A moment of silence, the dim light left a shadow on the black haired wizard''s face. "I actually know something about the round table Council and... Charlotte." the little wizard hesitated, trying to say it but afraid to say it: "You''ve been worried about these things lately, haven''t you, Loren?" The dark haired wizard didn''t look up, but he could feel ayin''s eyes staring at himself. He really didn''t want the little wizard to touch these from his heart, but he knew it was impossible... Simple and naive, but Ayn was not a fool, nor a nerd who knew nothing about the outside world or Isaac Grantham. Even Isaac didn''t understand it, he just didn''t bother to pay attention... Without him "Persuading" Lina desallion, he would really die in the first World War of the Royal trial. Even if she really wanted to know nothing about these things, she hid all these things from her as much as possible, and stayed in the laboratory of the wizard Association, Ayn would know these things sooner or later, which is impossible to stop. But... Do you really want to talk to her about this? Do you really want her to put down her dream and worry with herself because of these "things"? Interests, disputes, politics, contradictions... Money and blood. In order to get rid of all this, Ayn Rand fled from shenlimburg to vimpal college, and he really wants to drag her into this circle again? But then again, the self that has been hiding from her is not avoiding these problems. The long silence seemed to last for a century, and the little wizard was still motionless, staring at the dark haired wizard''s face. Loren finally raised his head and looked at Ayn calmly. "Yes, that''s true." Lauren whispered, "and I haven''t made up my mind, or... Made a final decision." The little wizard was slightly surprised. He didn''t seem to expect the big villain to tell the truth; But he only asked faintly, "is it because of Charlotte?" The dark haired wizard nodded slightly. "Originally, this matter was very simple. Even I gave her a relatively complete plan and reached a more appropriate agreement to deal with the count of Bain and the messenger of the heavenly palace. Our count has also agreed." "But... Someone put forward a point that made me hesitate." Loren sighed. "And this problem has never been considered before." "This man told me that he had attended the Duke''s coronation ceremony of Yuli vilz - Lucian''s brother - and saw with his own eyes a child just ten years old wearing the Duke''s crown and the cloak that tightly wrapped him." "This man told me that at that moment, Yuli weiltz, who looked cold and had no God in his eyes, was not a ten-year-old boy, but a real Duke." "That burden, responsibility and everything to bear should never belong to a child who is only ten years old!" The little wizard held his cheek and listened quietly. "If everything goes as planned, Charlotte... The burden and pressure she has to bear will even exceed that of Yuli vilz, the accountability of the sky palace and the complaints of Byrne nobles. She will be overwhelmed and sleepless every night." Loren said faintly, his eyes silently turned to AI Yin in front of him: "so I was thinking, what is the reason why I did all this? Did I help her while helping myself, or..." "... pushed her to hell because of selfishness?" The little wizard in the corner of his mouth kept silent, but his blue eyes never left him for a moment. "You said ''this man''... It should be some man, maybe some count of Byrne, right?" "How do you know?" Lauren was stunned: "I didn''t seem to say who it was!" "Otherwise, who else can make our great Loren Turin villain upset?" Ayn couldn''t help laughing, then sighed: "Only people like you can think of such a strange idea." "People like us?" The dark haired wizard frowned. He didn''t think he was like Aton glenwell. "Yes, people like you..." Ai Yin, who stood up from the sofa, looked down at Loren with a blank face and scolded: "Guys who always think of others, but never consider each other''s feelings - do you think others are like pets, a group of objects that can only be saved by you?!" Loren instinctively hid back and looked up at the little wizard who suddenly grew up in front of him. He was so surprised that he couldn''t even say a word. "You will blame yourself for what you have done, but do you really know how the people you have helped feel? Or... Do you really put them on the same level as you?" "Even those people you call ''friends'', do you really know them?" Raising her head, Ayn stared at Loren: "if you really want to ''Save'' her... You should ask Charlotte yourself and ask her what she wants." "Instead of being the only one here to admit, it''s better to figure out how to protect her by your own ideas!" The dark haired wizard was speechless. I... I''m actually the same kind of person as Aton glenwell? Wishful thinking, self righteous, regardless of other people''s feelings... Right? The little wizard with flashing eyes stared at him, and there seemed to be a trace of water in his blue eyes; She hung her head and stared at the black haired wizard in front of her. The black haired wizard has been protecting her from vimpar and wild dog village. Loren couldn''t say a word. He looked up in a daze. Suddenly he didn''t dare to look into those eyes. "If, I mean if..." Bitter mouth, the dark haired wizard hesitated: "if I really hurt Charlotte... Not to save her, but pure interests, better for myself, you..." What would you do? Words stuck in his throat and Loren couldn''t speak. Looking at those eyes that seemed to be examining his heart, he just wanted to turn his head. "Do you still need to ask?" The little wizard did not hesitate, nor did he look away, nor did he dodge; The sapphire clear eyes and Loren looked at each other: "You certainly won''t do that because I believe you;" "But if you do that... I''ll still believe you." There was another brief silence. "... I see." With a bitter mouth, the black haired wizard nodded hard. "Don''t forget what you promised me, Loren." the little wizard calmly opened his mouth and carried his hands behind his back: "no matter where you go, you can''t be alone; no matter what you face, you have to face it together, fight side by side, and don''t lie to me again. You said it yourself." "I know." Lauren whispered and nodded. "Dong, Dong, Dong!" Just then, a crisp knock on the door suddenly came... The most special thing is that the people outside the door knocked three times. The two people in the room looked at the direction of the sound at the same time; He saw the closed door was quietly opened, a gap, and the cautious Lucian stretched out half his head and glanced nervously inside The little wizard turned red, looked at Lauren, turned away and sat aside in a hurry. With a sigh, Loren couldn''t help rolling his eyes, went directly to open the door and welcomed the gray pupil boy in. However, before he could sit down, the dignified Lucian handed the letter in his hand to the black haired Wizard: "here is little yode sent someone directly to the red blood Castle palace. The messenger was in a hurry and almost found." "The messenger asked me to convey to you that you have arranged for the United Chamber of Commerce to investigate... There are already eyebrows." Ruthen''s words made Lauren pick his eyebrows and couldn''t wait to open the envelope. "What''s the matter, Loren?" The sharp little wizard noticed the difference between them, and his blue eyes twinkled with confusion: "What did the letter say?" Chapter 663 When the first light of dawn pierced the horizon, Charlotte Turin, alone, had come to the door of the palace hall. Like every time she woke up in the past few years, the young girl pressed her hands in front of her, took a deep breath, straightened her towering neck and chest, and closed the corners of her mouth. Turning around, the eyebrows of the sword raised her pupils, just like thousands of red blooms; From Charlotte Turin to the count of red blood castle and the Lord of Turin. Today is today. Round table Parliament - an ancient system that has lasted for hundreds of years on the land of Bain since the era of the knight king; It not only established the unity of Byrne, but also created a powerful country. Byrne once flourished and even reached its peak in the black Duke era; Boye was an ally of Byrne. The dwarves and the Empire signed a treaty with Byrne. The Centaur was once forced back to the east of the green sea, and the troll of Arles almost disappeared; From the ninth to the tenth generations, the Empire entrusted almost all the eastern and southern affairs to Byrne; In the sky palace and red blood castle, black Duke Roland even had the title of "vice emperor". When the Dragon Queen Charlotte I ascended the throne, even the saxorians believed that the queen would marry the "black Duke", and the two surnames of Turin and de sallion would be combined in this form. That year was also the last song of Turin; Today will be the beginning of Turin''s revival. The countess raised her head silently, and her eyes were as bright as stars. The closed Palace door was still brand-new, without any trace left by years. For a moment, she seemed to see an illusory shadow. Those who had sat in the presidency of Turin were looking behind through the door and talking about themselves. What are they talking about, what are they like in their eyes "How early you get up." The sudden voice of words surprised Charlotte; When she looked back in a panic, she saw the figure of the comer. "Did you just get up, or..." the black haired wizard walked with his hands on his back and deliberately dragged a long sound: "Didn''t sleep at all?" The countess glanced at Lauren and turned back, preferring to look at the distant scenery rather than him. "Charles told me that the last Knight Lord last night, the angert family of the mountain rock castle, had arrived." with a smile, Loren stood quietly on her side: "so..." "Don''t remind me, I know." with a cold hum, Charlotte looked up slightly: "it''s today." Looking at Charlotte without nervousness and calm; The dark haired wizard kept silent, put his hands behind him and hid the envelope sent by little Yod in his sleeve. "Have you heard from the imperial mission?" the countess asked casually. Loren shrugged: "as usual, the mission would have arrived at the red blood castle the day before yesterday. At that time, the will of the heavenly palace would be read out - roughly the content of appeasement and compensation. Yuli vilz has passed through the bottom in advance." "According to our agreement, he will try his best to delay the mission for a few days and buy us time... But at most, it is seven days." "Seven days... There are four days left before deducting today." Charlotte''s eyes twinkled. "That means we have only four days." The dark haired wizard nodded slightly. If the round table cannot elect a new Duke within four days, Byrne will be mediated by the heavenly palace and the Empire. The joint selection of Dukes will become the "appointed" Dukes of the Empire! The significance can be imagined. "Are you ready? Today is the first day." the dark haired wizard suddenly asked, "it will also be your first battle... Your performance will determine what they think of you." Charlotte frowned slightly and glanced at Lauren in surprise. "For them, you are the Turin family, the red blood castle; how much you can make them fear you, how much they can fear the red blood castle and Turin." Loren suddenly sighed: "Charlotte... You have to represent more than yourself." "What''s the matter with you today?" The countess looked back in amazement and stared at the black haired wizard''s face in great confusion: "why did she suddenly become so sentimental?" "Well, yes?" "Yes, and it''s strange, like an old man." Charlotte looked at him contemptuously, with disapproval in her tone: "long winded, mother-in-law... Are you stimulated by who''s words?" Lorenton was aphasia. Charlotte glanced at him again with a very cold tone: "if it''s because of Aton glenwell... Don''t worry, I won''t accept his proposal." "Charles told me you''ve met him, haven''t you?" The voice fell, and the black haired wizard suddenly glanced at the countess beside him in disbelief. "Why, is it strange?" Charlotte snorted coldly: "I know what this guy is paying attention to... Indeed, I will do anything to revive the Turin family, but I won''t make Turin a vassal of Glenville!" "Besides, if I did, wouldn''t a guy have no way to explain to his master?" Without looking at him, Charlotte''s mouth aroused a touch of pride and joked: "am I right, your highness Brandon''s wizard adviser?" But when she looked sideways, there was no embarrassment or smile on the black haired wizard''s face, and the dark pupils looked at her with great dignity. "You... How, how..." "It''s not Aton glenwell," Lauren interrupted in a deep voice. "It''s not him." After a pause, the black haired wizard sighed: "our original plan was to take you as the core of everything. If the plan goes well, you will become Duke Byrne. This was what we agreed at the beginning." "But because of... Someone, I suddenly realized that I might have made a very serious mistake; or habitual thinking. I always think that others should be like me, but... Not so." "What do you mean?" "That means, what exactly do you really want?" Loren looked into Charlotte''s eyes. "In other words... Is it really what you want to be Duke Byrne?" "If it''s really just to save the glory of the Turin family and regain the title of Duke Bain... To be honest, there are some ways, don''t stick to such a kind, or even this opportunity!" "In a sense, it may be just the opposite." Lauren''s expression is calm, but his tone is very serious: "you are also eager to get something, the more difficult it is to get; and what you get may be completely different from what you think!" "Even if everything goes well, the final result is still unchanged, or even worse - the heavenly palace will continue to put pressure on you, and the agitation within Byrne will not be calmed;" "At present, this painful day will repeat day after day until one day you completely collapse... Is this really what you want?" Charlotte was stunned; Five seconds later, she woke up from her amazement: "But if so, our plan, your plan..." "Forget it, just think it doesn''t exist." facing Charlotte''s incredible eyes, the black haired wizard was strangely calm now: "then tell me what you really want?" What I really want "Let the Turin family lost in Roland Turin revive..." Charlotte murmured more and more firmly, and her sharp eyes contained some burning power, just like the essence: "That''s what I want!" "Then do it and let these people see our power and your power!" this time, Loren pressed Charlotte''s shoulder and raised his mouth: "This is not a meeting, this is a war, a fight, a duel! You should do everything you can, by all means, and even sell the people you trust at the critical moment - of course, the price will be heavy; but if necessary and appropriate, don''t hesitate!" Charlotte looked up slightly and stared at the black haired wizard''s eyes, which were extremely complex. The smiling black haired wizard with his hands on his back pinched the envelope in his sleeve. The sun rises from the horizon. Bathed in the golden sun, the closed door slowly opened. Chapter 664 When the black haired wizard stepped into the main gate of the palace of the red blood castle, the originally spacious hall was very different from the original, and even became "crowded". The most obvious is that the chair directly in front was removed; The as like as two peas, the thirteen identical seats round the round table, facing each other, are occupied by the dome chandelier. At the back of each seat, there is a knight''s flag gun erected high, with heraldry flags with different patterns. The dark haired wizard with a slight frown raised his head. As soon as he entered the hall, he could see the Golden Lion Flag on a black background facing the door - it was the emblem of the Turin family. "The seats in the round table Parliament are from" Lord of storm castle, Earl Aton glenwell --! " Loren, the knight, has heard about it all at once. On the contrary, the galihess family is famous for its piety. The leader of the twin towers not only can''t see wizards, but also the business is in a semi regulated state... Because of this, little Joad complained to him several times. "Lord of loyal soul castle, count Ganis baus --!" The half face torn by the scar and the family coat of arms of the red lion with black background on the chest of the baus family guarding the north gate of Byrne impressed the thirty year old knight. "Lord of Lake City, Earl bell lanmalos --!" This is the difference between the knight and the just and just count Bowes. His serious eyes give people a deep sense of oppression; the most special thing is that he does not hang a sword around his waist, but has a long gun on his back and right hand. Even the family crest is black and white, running through the tip of the gun in the hot sun. "Lord of the mountain, count bolino bosival --!" The knight Lord from the easternmost part of Byrne walked steadily and dressed like a boa Hussars; he walked quickly to the seat with a white horse crest and sat down with a golden saber. "Lord of Wrath castle, count Tris Eckert --!" In terms of chivalry, Byrne, the hometown of knights, anger castle can be called the chief; the knights who swaggered into the hall attracted people''s attention. In addition to the identity of the master of the Eckert family, the Earl of anger castle is also the president of Byrne''s only Knight college. Also thanks to the blessing of a housekeeper, Loren has some impression on the count, because Sir Youlun Eckert, the captain of the red blood castle guard, is still the count''s nephew in terms of seniority "Lord of the flaggun castle, Earl ur salald --! Lord of the broken sword tower, Earl Cedric ilandir --!" Two more Knight lords walked into the hall at the same time. Their resolute expression was like the north wind of duanjie mountain. They walked to their seats at the same time and sat down without hesitation. At the moment when the two Knight lords sat down, all the eyes of the whole hall turned to the front door at the same time; either expectation, complexity, or disdain. The black haired wizard raised his eyebrows, held his shoulders and looked up slightly. "Lord of red blood castle..." This time Charles obviously raised his voice, and even the ending was very long: "Count Charlotte Turin -!!!" The voice echoed in the hall for a long time, and countless eyes gathered at the same point; Charlotte with sword eyebrows walked into the hall without delay. The look is dignified, and the movement is elegant and appropriate; the long sword is hung on the side of the skirt, so that everyone can''t help paying attention to it. She is not only a girl, but also a real knight Lord. Step by step, Charlotte walked slowly to her seat and stopped in front of the Golden Lion Flag on a black background; holding the back of the chair and looking around the audience: "In the name of Byrne, Turin and red blood castle; thank you for sitting here with us in response to my call." "I, Charlotte Turin, the Lord of red blood castle, the Lord of Turin, the descendants of the knight King solemnly declare that the round table parliament Official start -!!! " Chapter 665 The countess''s voice was not loud, but clear enough for everyone in the hall to hear clearly. The clear and melodious voice was still echoing in the hall, and Charlotte had taken her seat; The eyebrows of the sword stand upright, gentle but dignified; She broke the silence in a shorter way: "Gentlemen... Let''s start!" The twelve Knight lords nodded slightly, and their eyes focused on Charlotte almost at the same time; Tension, doubt, excitement, vigilance, indifference If they have anything in common, it is that they are not very friendly. The black haired wizard sitting under the porch column looked at the people in front of the round table coldly, looked at the countess with no tension on her face, looked at them, and put her crossed fingers in front of her. Come on, Charlotte... Let''s see what you''re good at. "Everyone present must have known the reason why the round table Parliament was convened again after many years." Charlotte looked around the whole hall, with sharp eyes starting from her right hand and sweeping the faces of the twelve Knight lords one by one. No one spoke. Quiet and silent, everyone keeps quiet as if they had agreed; The stillness of the hall contrasted sharply with the noise before the countess took her seat. "Well, since everyone already knows, I don''t need to say anything." the countess said coldly, pressing the armrest of the chair with both hands: "within three days, the mission of the sky palace will arrive at the red blood castle and read out the final imperial edict!" Three days... The black haired wizard picked his eyebrows and the corner of his mouth aroused a little radian in surprise. "Archduke Yuli vilz of El mans has accepted the invitation of the Empire as the imperial envoy of this'' Grand ''mission; he will make a reasonable explanation on the Gaspar Wien incident and the destruction of the cathedral on behalf of the will of the heavenly palace;" "And at the same time..." Charlotte slowly looked up and said more solemnly: "he will mediate for Byrne and choose a new Duke of Byrne from among us!" Dead silence, suffocating silence. In the next second, the angry noise broke out in the hall almost uncontrollably! The hall of the red blood Castle palace was filled with the voice of anger and discontent like a mountain torrent; Almost all the Knights jumped up directly from their chairs and roared and quarreled with each other. "Choose a new Duke for us. What does the sky palace think of us?!" "They probably think that all the principalities, like elmond, are dogs in the heavenly palace?!" "The Byrne people''s affairs can only be solved by the Byrne people. Outsiders must not interfere, especially the Empire!" "But we do need a new Duke. Since Roland, the black Duke, was deposed..." "Shut up, how dare you mention the black Duke?! have you forgotten who betrayed him?!" "The heavenly palace is not trustworthy, and desalion is not trustworthy. We must choose our own Duke!" ... the dark haired wizard under the colonnade silently watched the red faced quarrels of these knights, as if only a loud voice could show how brave he was and how loyal he was to Byrne. In the noise, the knight lords sitting in front of the round table exchanged eyes with each other. Their nervous, uneasy or stunned expressions and pale cheeks obviously didn''t expect the reaction of the sky palace to be so rapid. "Everybody --!" In the noise, Charlotte''s loud voice was as harsh as a sword; In an instant, the whole palace hall was quiet again: "As the head of the red blood castle, there is no doubt that the Turin family is loyal to the Empire. Since the second generation of the Empire, six heads of the Turin family have dyed blood for the Empire in duanjie mountain and the big green sea." Charlotte paused slightly and said in a dignified voice: "But we will not succumb to every order of the heavenly palace - we are Baines, proud and ancient Baines, our Duke, can only be elected by ourselves!" "So... Gentlemen, this is the purpose for us to gather here for a few days." Charlotte raised her sword eyebrows and swept her sharp eyes from the knight lords in front of the round table again: "We must elect a Duke before the imperial envoy arrives, and then negotiate with the Empire on behalf of Byrne." "War... Or peace! No matter who is elected by the round table, the Turin family will follow to the death!" The voice fell, and the countess with a slightly calm expression sat back in her seat and looked to the left and right. The atmosphere in the hall began to become tense, and the black haired wizard''s expression was dignified again, staring at every move in front of the round table. The knight lords who looked at each other did not seem to recover from the news. They were looking at each other and waiting for the first person to speak. "Indeed, it''s time." Trish Eckert, Earl of fury castle, suddenly opened his eyes and said in a steady and powerful voice: "it''s time for the Empire to recognize the power of the Byrne people again!" "The knight''s Academy in the wrath castle was created by the knight king." count Ike slowly opened his mouth and looked at the countess with clear eyes: "unfortunately, count Charlotte, we are different from you." Charlotte clenched her lower lip. It was obvious that she was not really as calm as she showed. "If the round table Council entrusts non-human, the anger castle will no longer respond to the call of the Council - except for the descendants of the knight king, we will no longer be loyal to the second person!" The sonorous and powerful voice interrupted the silence for a moment, and the corners of Charlotte''s mouth, which was extremely nervous, couldn''t help raising slightly. While she was a little relieved, she looked at count Ike with a little more gratitude. "Well said, that''s what I''m going to say!" cried count Ganis Bowes, whose face was torn by a scar, and slapped the round table rudely under everyone''s eyes: "In addition to the descendants of the knight king, who is qualified to let the baus family of Zhonghun castle guard the door for them?!" "For the loyal soul castle, the Turin family will never forget." Charlotte, who looked up, nodded to him slightly: "it is because of you that the Knights of Byrne can safely go out and fight with foreign enemies again and again!" "No one is more familiar with foreign enemies than we look up at the peak." the speaker is count bolino bosiwar, sitting on the seat with a golden knife and a proud look: "Since the first generation of Knight kings, every time we set out to fight in the big green sea, we bosiwar family are well deserved pioneers; black Duke Roland set out for six times. Three of my grandparents died in duanjie mountain, and four knights surnamed bosiwar were buried in the big green sea; my grandparents were personally led by Duke Roland and and rescued from the hands of Centaur bastards!" "So is the glory Tower!" Count ed gerante, in a blue cloak, stood up directly and nodded slightly to the countess: "since the time of the knight king, we have been the vassals of the Turin family. Only this has never changed." "Of course, if some people with ulterior motives intend to take advantage of this opportunity to usurp a position that does not belong to them..." as he said, count gerante turned his eyes directly to his side,; Coldly glanced at the count of regrell in a red cloak: "There is no need for the red blood castle to do it yourself. The glory tower will take the initiative to send troops to fight the rebellion for you!" "The same is true of white horse peak!" count Ambon regrell also got up, waved his cloak and looked at count gerante without hesitation: "If there is a curfew, the knight of white horse peak is also willing to put an end to the rebellion for you!" Staring at each other, they snorted coldly, turned their heads and sat back in their seats at the same time. The dark haired wizard under the corridor column smiled proudly. Count Eckert, the Lord of anger castle, is the uncle of captain youlunwei, and is naturally the first object to win over; The bosiwar family, whose war horse trade has always been influenced by the yode business club; Old Joad, who suddenly lost power, wanted to keep his position. Naturally, he would not be stingy to sell his personal feelings to himself; As for the three earls of loyal soul castle, white horse peak and glory tower, they are all northern factions and have a natural affinity for the Turin family; Plus the United Chamber of Commerce... It''s natural; Until this moment, Loren was finally relieved. The feeling of relief finally freed him from the depressed atmosphere. Of the twelve, five have already stated their position. This game is a winner! Chapter 666 As the two earls of white horse peak and glory tower declared their positions before and after, the atmosphere in the whole palace hall was also invigorated; The faces of the excited Byrne Knights gradually showed joy. Many Knights even began to gather together in twos and threes, whispered and talked quietly, and the silent hall became lively; Compared with the almost suffocating silence before, it is obviously a very good sign. Even Charlotte herself no longer tightened her face, looked much more relaxed, and even had a smile on her mouth. Now... The knight lords in the north and East have made their position, and all that remains is the Earls in the West and south. The black haired wizard sitting under the porch column said nothing. His sharp eyes passed through the crowd and fell on the two people. Lord of the Rock Castle, count guy angert, and... Aton glenwell of the storm castle. The latter naturally goes without saying that the Glenville family has indisputable prestige in the South; As the mountain rock castle at the west gate of Byrne, there is no doubt about the strength of the Knights of the angert family. Throughout Byrne, only these Western Knights have the skill to fight against ogres, werewolves and trolls; Mountain guards wielding two handed battle axes and swords were once the personal soldiers of the knight king in the ancient kingdom. Their attitude will determine most of Byrne''s choice! "Lord Aton glenwell, I have refused your request before, although it was a very rude request..." What even Loren knew, Charlotte, the Lord of Turin, could not understand. She stared at the modest count of storm castle with sharp eyes, without giving the other party any room to dodge: "But please tell us what the storm castle''s decision is?" The Earls in front of the round table became nervous again, and all of them involuntarily turned in the same direction. Aton, who was "watched" by the countess, showed an awkward smile; He got up slowly, put his right hand on his chest and looked at Charlotte with incomparable clarity: "The blood of the same Knight king and the collateral branch of the Turin family, let Byrne restore his former glory, and Glenville of storm castle is naturally duty bound;" "No one here will doubt who the Glenville family''s loyalty belongs to. Of course, we will support the knight King..." "Wait a minute --!" With a cold look, the heavily armed count guy angert suddenly stopped being silent, abruptly interrupted Aton''s words and looked coldly at Charlotte: "Before the Glenville cub speaks, I, an old man, have a word to ask you." Charlotte, with her heart tightened, restrained her smile and looked serious again: "count angert, please speak." She can''t be nervous... Count angert of the mountain rock castle is the last old man of the previous generation among the thirteen lords, and he is a figure of the same generation as black Duke Roland; In terms of seniority, everyone present must call him "Uncle" or "Grandpa". It was only because the other party arrived last night that she and Loren had to change their original plan and visit Earl Eckert of anger castle first. "As you said, this round table parliament is held to elect a Byrne Duke and to deal with the accountability of the heavenly palace." The indifferent count of angert rose slowly, raised his right hand like a straight blade, and pointed to the corridor column on one side of the hall: "So... Why is the running dog of the heavenly palace here?!" As his voice fell, almost all his eyes turned in the direction he pointed. For a time, the dark haired wizard hiding in the crowd under the corridor column immediately became the focus of attention! The noisy comments spread all over the hall... Most of the Byrne Knights present came from other places and didn''t know who Loren Turin was. At most, they just heard it, and the red blood Castle Knights who knew the inside story kept silent. Charlotte''s face was pale, and she clenched the arm of the chair nervously; Aton on one side was even more stunned, and it was obvious that count angert''s sudden attack caught him off guard. "Why, don''t you dare to stand up?" Count angert stood upright and energetic, not at all like an old man about seventy; His face was like frost and his voice was like a loud bell: "do you need me to step forward again to have the honor to see you?" "Viscount of the Empire, Lord Loren Turin, wizard adviser to Brandon de sallion?!" The dark haired wizard who remained silent pulled the corners of his mouth, got up slowly, and looked at count angert with eyes that did not dodge. Yes, Loren did think that someone would talk about things with his own identity... Because of this, Loren didn''t deliberately hide, but sat openly in this hall. Instead of being caught, find the door; It''s better to stand up openly. "Don''t dare..." the black haired wizard looked at each other and said calmly, "it''s my honor to know you, your excellency guy angert of the mountain rock castle." There was an uproar -! The noise is expanding, and even has a growing trend; A pair of angry eyes shot at Loren from all directions, with an expression like dying to kill him, as if the black haired wizard was the embodiment of the Empire. "Well, it seems you dare admit that you are a descendant of the Turin family." angert swept coldly and swung his cloak with his right hand: "where is Byrne''s Knight? Drive out the running dog of the heavenly palace!" The noise is still growing, and the ups and downs of cheers become one. "Be quiet!" Charlotte, who suddenly got up, interrupted the noise with a sharp voice, and a little flush appeared under her pale face: "this is the red blood castle, the court of Turin family; no one is qualified to drive him out of this door without my permission!" "Count guy angert, you... Can''t!" "Charlotte, I respect your father and Roland... The Turin family is kind to me and needless to say, I will support you." count angert''s face was particularly ugly and his indifferent tone was a little angry: "But if you want the running dog of this empire to appear in the hall of the round table, I can''t promise!" "He''s not the running dog of the Empire. He''s the blood of the Turin family!" Charlotte clenched her lower lip, pushed away her chair and stood directly in front of count angert. Her bright eyes stared at the old man''s face: "On the night Gaspar Vern rushed into Byrne cathedral with his heretic running dog, you wouldn''t even see the ruins of the altar without him!" "If it were not for him, Gaspar Venn''s rule over Bain could not be overthrown, and Bain was still a mess!" "If it weren''t for him, we wouldn''t even be qualified to sit here together, you know?!" "All of us, even Byrne... Owe Loren Turin a great favor!" Charlotte looked firm, pressed step by step, and her sharp voice clearly conveyed every word to everyone''s ears: "As for you... Count angert, I certainly have the same respect for you; but please don''t call me by name when you call me, because respect is mutual!" The old man was completely stunned. His cheeks obviously shook a few times, and something seemed to be touched in his eyes. "You... You, you are indeed your father''s daughter, the son of Roland," murmured count antel, as if he had experienced it many years ago. But in the next second, his eyes became sharp again: "but! I still can''t accept an imperial man to appear at the round table that will determine Byrne''s fate, no matter how much we owe this boy!" "As you said, Byrne''s fate must be decided by Byrne, and the heavenly palace must not intervene!" Count angert suddenly turned back and stared at the black haired wizard standing there motionless: "boy, what are you doing there? Are you going to embarrass the count of red blood Castle who pleaded for you and even fought with me?" The hall was silent, with anger and gratitude overlapping, and the extremely complex eyes focused on the black haired wizard. A moment later, Lauren''s mouth smiled: "Why?" Chapter 667 "What did you... Say?!" The dead silence, the noisy hall suddenly turned into a quiet tomb. Count guy angert, with his pupils open angrily, had green veins on his forehead, and his trembling cheeks rose red, as if desperately trying to contain some force that was about to collapse. Aton glenwell also widened his eyes, as if he didn''t believe what he had just heard. "Unbelievable" seemed to be engraved on his face. The knights in the whole hall were staring at the black haired wizard who was facing the count of angert, with complex or surprised expressions. The Knights and lords in front of the round table also have different expressions; The southern lords looked at each other and didn''t know what to do; White horse peak and glorious tower, these people clenched their swords and were ready to rush to the rescue; The mountain rock guards in the West were all red in the face. They wanted to chop the rude little boy with an axe; The eastern knights, led by qiaowang peak, were all ready to see a good play. Only Charlotte sat in her seat, holding her skirt tightly with her hands; Clench your teeth, frown and stare anxiously at the still "unrepentant" bastard. No, don''t Loren Turin, I don''t care what you want to do, only this time Just this time, stop fooling around, okay? Bow your head and admit a mistake to Grandpa angert; Grandpa angert is actually very good. He won''t do anything to you with me "I said, why?" the black haired wizard slowly carried his hands behind his back, and his calm eyes were not flustered: "If you want me to leave, you can try." In the hall, the needle dropping can be heard. Lauren frowned slightly, which made him suddenly recall the scene of the pre imperial trial - hundreds of nobles, sinister ambitious people, and an elderly man with "great righteousness", hostility to himself and high prestige. Why are they all hostile to themselves and speak ill of each other? Because he is a wizard, because he is a Viscount of the Empire and an adviser to the royal family? No, not so; Not because of how bad they are, but because they need a "bad enough person" as their target, a target that can unite everyone else. These people... Apart from tradition, character, belief, history and customs, how different can they be from the 300 hypocritical nobles and six cabinet ministers in the sky palace? The dark haired wizard didn''t move. But count angert has moved! Last night, he came from the Rock Castle, and the dusty old man stepped forward; Regrell and gerante, two Knight lords, one red and one blue, drew their swords almost at the same time to block them. "Dang --!" The old man with steady steps didn''t even draw his sword. He just swung them away with the wrist guard of his armor; His angry eyes are wide open and his voice is like a flood Bell: "Back off --!" The two earls, bloodless, raised their heads in disbelief and watched the old man pass in front of them, half kneeling on their throbbing right hand; The next second, the old man who pressed the sword with his right hand stood in front of Lauren. "In the summer... For the sake of the count of Turin, and because you are a Turin, I will give you one last chance." the count of anget gnashed his teeth and pointed his right hand to the door: "Now get out. I''ll let bygones be bygones!" Charlotte on the seat bit her lower lip, and her angry eyes seemed to want to tear the black haired wizard in two. Please, Loren; Bow your head and don''t do anything stupid "Lord guy angert... For the sake of your elders, if I have just done anything offensive, please accept my apology." Looking at the count of angert gnashing his teeth in front of him, Loren''s face was as heavy as water: "But if you want me to get out of that door, please do it yourself." "Dang --!" The steel blade came out of the sheath and hit the black haired wizard''s right shoulder heavily; The sharp blade is close to the neck and the cold is threatening. Looking at the dark haired wizard who did not move from beginning to end, the old man''s gray eyebrows loosened, showing an unbearable expression: "Boy, are you really not afraid of death?" "I came back from the north of the blood skeleton Valley and killed the ogre in lottel." Loren raised his eyebrows and spoke contemptuously: "An iron weapon can''t scare me." The old man''s expression changed suddenly, and his eyes were obviously different from those just now. "Count angert, please don''t be impulsive!" At the moment when the situation was about to get out of control, Aton glenwell finally stood up and his anxious voice suddenly sounded in the hall: "Everybody, please keep calm. Now is not the time for us to fight!" While he was talking, Eckert of anger castle and baus of loyal soul Castle got up at the same time and stopped the Western lords headed by angert. "Calm down?" The sudden voice came again. Aton, who had just comforted others, turned his head in shock and stared at the man who interrupted him. "Seriously, is there such a feeling of ''calm'' in this hall?" Damn it, Loren Turin, what the hell do you want?! But Loren just looked at the old man who glared at him in front of him and was not interested in taking care of the count of storm Castle: "really, I never doubt Byrne''s loyalty to the Turin family, and I also believe that you are sincere rather than harboring ghosts, otherwise I won''t be able to stand here alive." "Since you know, you should..." "But!" the dark haired wizard interrupted count angert again and said coldly, "I don''t see you. I really put myself where I should be." "Otherwise... Where were Byrne''s knights when the black Duke was deposed?" "Where were the Knights of Byrne when the Empire sent the governor to rule the whole of Byrne?" "Where were Byrne''s knights when Gaspar Wayne was domineering and even prepared to overhead the Turin family?" "Where were you when the blood church captured the cathedral that night?" At the moment, the dark haired wizard suddenly turned back, his dark pupils swept over the faces of every knight in the hall and said in a deep voice: "don''t tell me you don''t know... Because anyone with normal brain, ears and eyes can see what Gaspar Wayne wants to do!" "At that time, you looked on coldly; now that Gaspar fell, you all stood up one by one, and what did you do?" the black haired wizard asked coldly: "What have you done besides shouting in this hall, encouraging and encouraging the rebellion against the Empire?" "If you really can''t stand the Empire, why didn''t you rebel in the year when the black Duke was deposed? At this time, when all Byrne must be united?!" "Your support for the Turin family has become a bargaining chip to threaten the Turin family - I can tell you now that once Turin revolts, it will no longer be a grand imperial mission to meet you, but 100000 troops!" An uproar -! There was a noise in the hall, and there were excited Knights everywhere. They looked red as if they were going to the battlefield. They looked at the black haired wizard and wanted to kill him to sacrifice the flag now. "Byrne is fearless!" count angert''s eyes were sharper than his sword: "If you want to fight, fight!" "But this war was not started by others, but by you; you forced the heavenly palace and brought the Turin family and the whole Bain into such an unprepared war." The black haired wizard still remained unchanged: "it is still under the premise that Charlotte Turin count tries his best to strive for dignity and independence for Byrne without killing his life, he wantonly destroys the peace that is already on the verge of danger." "Tell me, count angert, do you call threatening the Lord loyalty?" "Tell me, Byrne, do you call a price exchange ''loyalty''?" the black haired wizard shouted: "Are you willing to give your sword to Charlotte Turin only if she promises you to go to war with the Empire?" Lauren''s face flushed with anger, and the sound of explosion echoed in the hall unscrupulously. "Answer me, Byrne... Dare you, dare you answer?!" Loren suddenly turned back and stared at the old man''s face, as if he had forgotten that there was a sword around his neck: "Count guy angert, dare you?" Chapter 668 An uproar -! Almost all the knights in the hall were angry. Even the few closest to the black haired wizard had pulled out their swords, and their eyes were red with blood. "Dang --!" Before the angry Byrne Knights drew their swords at the black haired wizard, count Eckert suddenly got up and hit the round table with his sword, sweeping the whole hall with a cold look: "Quiet, what does it look like?!" the Lord of the anger Castle raised his sword and stood with cold eyes. His thick voice like thunder directly made the knights in the first row who wanted to get up sit back: "Are you still Byrne''s knights?" Thunder! The noisy hall was suddenly calm, leaving only a little restless whisper. Seeing that the situation had been calmed down, count Eckert lowered his head and nodded slightly to Charlotte; The countess, who was slightly relieved, immediately threw a look of gratitude at the other party. Among the thirteen lords, the rank is second only to the count of angert and the dean of Byrne''s only Knight college. Tris Eckert has an unparalleled reputation among young knights. No less than one third of the knights who can enter this hall are his nominal disciples and apprentices... This alone is enough to make him awed by everyone. "You may not agree with what Lord Loren Turin has just said... Because so do I." Earl Eckert murmured, "but he was right in one sentence." "Those who threaten with conditions... Can''t be called loyalty!" "Since we are all ready to elect the Turin family to take charge of Bain again, there should be no additional conditions; we used to be vassals of Turin and will be - whether war... Or peace, it should be decided by the Duke." "And I, Trish Eckert, also believe that no matter what the result is, the golden lion on the black background will defend Byrne''s dignity to the death. The descendants of the knight King... There are no flattering and humiliating villains!" The thick voice echoed in the hall for a long time. "In my own name, I may not be able to promise you too much... But only this, I can guarantee." Charlotte, who was also excited, stood up from her seat and glanced nervously at the Lords in front of the round table and the knights in the whole hall: "In order not to ruin Byrne, who has been peaceful for three generations, I, Charlotte Turin, will do everything possible to avoid civil war; but if the Empire really insists on going its own way and wants to fight... The turins are not afraid!" The hall was quiet. The knight lords looked at each other and kept looking at each other. The Earls in the West also took back their swords, while the Lords in the South who had been at a loss seemed more relieved. Count Eckert, with a dignified face, looked slowly, and his thick voice sounded again: "Lord guy angert, may I ask... Does your loyalty cost?" The voice fell, and all eyes turned to the two people who were facing each other again. Feeling the eyes behind him, the old man with a sword in his right hand burst out from his teeth: "yes, boy; it''s kind enough and well done." "Worthy of Turin''s descendants!" "Each other, you are also very powerful." without paying attention to the eyes around him, Loren turned his neck sideways, stretched out his right hand and compared the distance between the blade and his neck: "I''m just a little better than you." "Dong --!" With an angry hum, the old man suddenly turned around, knelt on one knee like a mountain rock, and sonorously lowered his gray head: "the angert family of the mountain rock castle will follow the black background Golden Lion to the death, without saying anything!" Amazement, surprise, disbelief... These words may not be enough to describe the mood of the earls and knights at the moment. Only Aton glenwell, who had been shocked, sighed with a long, gentle look. Only he saw the end of this wonderful and absurd farce from the beginning. He saw how the Earl of angert, who suddenly attacked, pointed the spear at Loren and the sky palace represented by his imperial Viscount, which intensified the already sharp contradiction; Seeing how Loren disrupted the rhythm of count angert, he inexplicably led the topic from resistance to the Empire to loyalty, or the "loyalty" of Lord Bain to the Turin family; The round table Council, which originally elected the new Duke, suddenly took the Turin family''s election for granted; At this stage, not to mention the election, none of the twelve Knight lords dare to have any idea, otherwise everyone will be killed; Most importantly, no one even dared to use his vote to win any conditions from the Turin family. Because of loyalty, you can''t threaten conditions... With an inexplicable smile on his mouth, Aton couldn''t help shaking his head. Loren Turin... Was he improvising on a whim, or was it premeditated? Either way, he is very dangerous, very dangerous. Looking back, the Earl of storm Castle calmly looked at the black haired wizard who had just "won a complete victory", but was stunned to find that he was also looking at himself with a smile. Without hesitation, the Lord of the Glenville family immediately showed a friendly smile and did not forget to nod a little in tribute. "The javelin castle will fight for Turin without a word!" count salard suddenly got up, pushed aside his chair and knelt on one knee; The Earl of ilandir followed suit and pulled out his sword: "The broken sword tower will fight for Turin. God bless Turin -!" As the Earls in the West declared their position one after another, the knight lords who were still waiting and waiting finally stopped hesitating; There was a lot of noise in front of the round table: "The twin towers will fight for Turin. God bless Turin!" "Rainbow bridge will follow to the death, God bless Turin -!" "Huxin city is willing to serve red blood castle. God bless Turin --!" ... lords one by one, Charlotte quietly looked at the Earls kneeling down to herself, and her blinking eyes seemed to have been unable to contain her inner excitement. Until she turned her eyes to the last person. With a slight smile, Aton glenwell, who stroked his chest with his right hand, knelt down, looked up and looked at the countess with sincere eyes: "the good wine and sword of storm Castle belong to the golden lion on a black background. God bless Turin --!" "God bless Turin --! God bless Turin --! God bless Turin --! God bless Turin --!" One after another, like a wave of cries, has been in the hall for a long time; Charlotte, sitting on the seat, blushed and had to do her best not to shake her body. She didn''t even dare to stand up immediately for fear that her feet would be soft and lose her dignity; The whole hall was shaken by the wave of Knights'' cries, as if the murals overhead were alive again. I... I did it. What I lost in Roland''s hand was finally taken back in my hand, father "Bang --!" Just then, the door of the palace hall was suddenly knocked open; The red blood Castle housekeeper hurried into the hall, and his tense expression twisted his cheeks. With the figure he broke into, the atmosphere that had just been eager suddenly cooled a lot. Count Eckert, who took the initiative to go forward, took the envelope from the pale Charles; As soon as I saw it, my pupils shrank, walked directly to Charlotte and said in a deep voice, "we must discuss this as soon as possible!" "How on earth..." Charlotte, with a blank expression, took the envelope. The next second, she suddenly stood up from her seat, widened her eyes nervously, and nodded to count Eckert. The remaining earls looked at each other, nervous or confused, whispered to each other, guessed what had happened, and passed the letter from the table one after another. Aton glenwell raised his head and looked in surprise at his brother who was so nervous that his eyes were trembling. "In the name of Byrne, everyone except the members of the round table parliament should leave the hall immediately --!" count Eckert shouted in a deep voice, "it''s important. The Knights of red blood Castle please close the Palace door and no one can enter or leave without authorization!" "Please leave for a while, too. You''d better not interfere in the next thing." said count Eckert, who had turned his eyes to the black haired wizard with no face in his eyes: "This is the business of the round table Parliament." "I understand." Lauren shrugged, with a very understanding smile on his mouth, and turned away without hesitation. The moment Charles came in, he had seen... It was a letter for help. From the Principality of Boye. Chapter 669 With the departure of the knights, the gate of the red blood Castle palace was closed again; Captain Youlun aiketwei with a big sword stood with the Knights of the red blood castle on the sword and stopped everyone outside the steps of the gate. Accompanied by McAfee, the dark haired wizard walked down the stairs and corridor towards the garden. Along the way, knights from all over Byrne kept casting their eyes at them. When passing by, those who walked in front even took the initiative to stop to make way for the road and bowed to the black haired wizard one after another. Only the mountain guards from the West deliberately stood far away and raised their chin at the black haired wizard with a cold hum. Lorraine, who pretended not to see, moved on, nodding slightly to the other person only when the person in front stopped. "Well... I mean Lord Loren, how did you do it?" McAfee, pulling his cloak, followed the black haired wizard with an unbelievable face and desperately lowered his voice: "these master Byrne are very proud... How did you make them so respectful to you?" reverent and respectful? Just a few minutes ago, these "respectful" knights in your mouth wanted to rush up and tear me to pieces and eat me alive Loren sighed heavily and turned his head wearily. "Is that what you want to know?" McAfee nodded quickly. "Then... Can you keep it a secret?" "Uh... Of course." he leaned up quickly. Lauren also leaned up, and then smiled mysteriously at him: "I can too." "..." Andrew McAfee. With his eyes turned to the twitching McAfee, the black haired wizard with his mouth tilted left the corridor happily. When they finally came to the garden, someone had been waiting here for a long time. When he saw each other''s figure, Lauren was still slightly stunned and couldn''t help picking his eyebrows: "how did you get here?" "The great blessing of a wizard who forgot to say hello to the red blood Castle housekeeper and hung me outside the gate... Tried to buy a knight''s servant to replace the one who sneaked in." Little Joad, who looked bad, said angrily. Since the dark haired wizard woke up, his frequency of upset has increased geometrically: "Please a wizard master to be more serious next time, especially when you ask me for something... Can you not make it as if I can''t wait to beg you?" "Oh, and next time? We''ll be even this time, such as..." "No! There''s no next time!" little Joad couldn''t bear it. He stared at the dark haired wizard with angry eyes and McAfee, who was full of schadenfreude on one side. If you dare to speak again, I''ll die with you. Well, this man is really boring Forced against the beating temples, little Joad tried hard to restore his reason, although he wanted to do this in front of the dark haired wizard... Damn it, it''s really difficult: "I just came from the palace gate. It seems that your plan with the count of red blood castle has been basically successful?" "It should be said that it has basically succeeded." the black haired wizard shrugged calmly: "with the absolute support of the northern lords, the southern earls will not easily object, plus the mountain rock castle and qiaowang peak..." "No accident, it''s almost a success." "Even so, it doesn''t mean that she will win." little Yod snorted coldly and closed his mouth: "even if she can survive the first level, she may not be able to solve the letter of help from the Principality of Boyi." "This is a test - if handled well, Charlotte can immediately win a great reputation for herself and the whole Bain; but as long as there is a slightest mistake... This is basically her last time to attend the round table." Yes, that''s it. With a sigh, there was more dignified meaning in Lauren''s flashing eyes. The Principality of BOI... A powerful force closely related to Byrne since the ancient kingdom era, the relationship with Byrne is like a brother, supporting and interdependent. Byrne''s knights carried out flag expeditions again and again to fight against the invasion and looting of centaurs with Boyi Hussars; These warriors on horseback also exchanged their most firm support for Byrne''s strong voice in the East and even the south of the Empire. Boye''s survival is very important to Byrne, and even involves Turin''s prestige in Byrne and the Empire... How to deal with this problem will determine whether Charlotte''s title of Duke is worthy of the name or not. "It will be difficult, even against her original intention; but... Charlotte will succeed." "Why?" little Joad raised his eyebrows: "with the conditions of sending troops, those Knight lords can have chips to threaten her; if they don''t send troops... They will die!" "That''s why I said, we are different, because I have something you don''t have." Loren looked at him seriously: "Trust!" This time, little Joad and McAfee behind the dark haired wizard rolled their eyes at the same time. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "....... therefore, I believe all of you here should have no objection?" Before the round table, count angert, sitting beside Charlotte, pressed his sword with his right hand and looked dignified: "this is a personal letter from Archduke Boye - even the old raslo Varna has spoken. You should know what the situation has reached without me!" "The whole eight Centaur tribes are unified again, and the forward is no less than 100000 iron cavalry!" count bosiwar''s cold expression and cold eyes swept around the round table: "I don''t care what you think, the knight who looks up to the peak will rush to help - it''s better to die in the green sea than let those bastards run to Byrne!" "If you want to fight, then fight!" count angert of the mountain rock castle and several Western lords nodded to each other like a bell: "Don''t say 100000, 300000 are not afraid... We were able to drive them back, and now it''s the same!" Count Eckert of fury Castle knocked on the table with steady eyes: "the most important thing is that this is not only for Byrne and Boye, but also for the Empire to see... Byrne, or Byrne." "This is very important!" His voice fell, and the knight lords of the North nodded one after another. "Er... Count Eckert, I have no objection to your idea. If Byrne decides to go to storm castle, he will accompany him." Aton Glen Wilton turned his eyes to Charlotte: "but... We don''t seem to have asked the count of Turin." His voice fell, and the twelve Knight lords turned their eyes to the last one. Charlotte took a deep breath: "for Byrne, I will try my best to maintain the hard won peace... But Byrne''s honor does not depend on blindly compromise and tolerance, but needs us to win it with our own hands!" "So..." Charlotte looked around the audience, clutching the handrail so tightly that her veins were exposed: "Red blood castle will respond, Turin... Will respond!" Before the round table, the twelve Knight lords finally stopped hesitating and nodded at the same time. "Cough, cough..." Count angert suddenly coughed a few times and knocked on the table with his right hand holding the sword: "since the matter of sending troops has been decided, the next thing is the second matter..." Second thing? Charlotte''s eyes flashed a trace of confusion, but she didn''t dare to express it. The old man and the Earl of Fort fury, Eckert, who was sitting at the other end, looked at each other, then at Aton glenwell on his side, and finally turned their eyes to the countess: "Charlotte Turin... You know, we all support you, or the Turin family, to regain their rightful place, but..." "But as you can see, in order for the Turin family and Byrne to regain their dignity, Byrne''s knights must go to the battlefield and fight head-on with the Centaurs." count Eckert took over and looked gently at Charlotte: "It will be a difficult war, and the Knights of Byrne need a commander who can make them believe; a commander who can keep the glory for the Turin family without letting you go to the battlefield." Looking at the kind eyes of the two elders, the countess suddenly trembled and widened her eyes: "You, you..." "Charlotte, they mean..." sighed heavily, and Aton glenwell looked at her silently: "You have to have a husband." Chapter 670 Husband? Although she noticed it the moment count angert spoke, Charlotte trembled when Aton really said it. "Do you... All adults think so?" The frost faced Charlotte had to bite her lower lip so that she wouldn''t lose her manners. The stunned pupils gradually became as cold as frost and swept one by one from the faces of each Knight Lord. There was a strange silence in the hall. None of the Earls sitting around the round table objected, surprised, or even made a noise. "This should have been!" The count of angert snorted coldly, broke the silence for a moment, and looked at Charlotte without concealment: "to make Byrne strong again, the first thing is to strengthen the Daling family and continue the blood of the knight king!" "Only when the Turin family''s heritage is strong enough, can Byrne have enough confidence and challenge the sky palace in the north, the dwarfs in the South and the hybrids in the green sea! It would be even more important if he could have an heir as soon as possible..." "Lord guy angert --!" If the count of fury castle of thunder forcibly interrupted the old man''s words, his sharp eyes looked at him without flinching: "you... Too much!" "Bang --!" The count of angert, whose words were blocked in his mouth, suddenly turned back and glared angrily. His right hand with wrist guard smashed a hole directly on the table. Under the tense eyes of the knight lords, the two men looked at each other for ten seconds before the old man sat back on his seat with a cold hum. "Uncle Eckert..." The flustered Charlotte even looked at the count of angry castle in a low voice: "don''t you think I''m qualified to go..." "No, it''s not what you think." the count of fury castle, sitting on the countess''s left hand, looked at her gently, and his calm and gentle voice was completely different from that just now: "Your performance today has greatly exceeded all our expectations. Even count angert can be restrained by you. No one here will doubt your wrist." "Hum --!" the old man who heard this turned his head directly. With a sigh, count Eckert raised the letter in his right hand: "without this thing, we would not have made such a request, at least not in this way of coercion; but now the situation is... We have no choice." The countess bit her lower lip like frost. "If we are negotiating with the Empire, we all believe that your skill will win dignity for Byrne and the Turin family; but war... That''s another matter." "Even if the war can be delayed for another three or five years, when your position in the sky palace and Bain is gradually consolidated, everything is not negotiable, but... As I just said, we have no choice at the moment." "To send troops to the green sea to rescue the Principality of Boye, there can be no other than Duke Bain." that is to say, in your eyes, as the direct blood of Turin family and the count of red blood castle, I am not qualified to lead the Knights of Bain and lead the expedition like the ancestors of previous generations, right? " Charlotte''s sword eyebrows stood up, and the heavy atmosphere made her regain her original dignity: "that''s why you said... I need a husband?!" "If you have to ask so directly... Yes." The opening was still count Eckert, looking at Charlotte with a solemn expression: "yes, you are the descendant of the knight king, but you don''t have any experience in fighting with the enemy, let alone on the battlefield!" "It may be your strong point to compromise in the court; but I said... The battlefield is another matter! We can''t afford to let a woman who has never fought command Bain''s Knight, and Bain and Turin can''t afford this risk!" "Byrne may not have such a precedent, but there is a queen who once saved the whole empire and won the eighth war of demon invasion!" Charlotte still refused to give up and strongly gritted her teeth to retort. "Now that you know the war, you should remember who helped the great ''Dragon Queen'' clean up the mess and was shamefully stigmatized as a traitor after death!" The count of angert roughly interrupted her, and the roar sounded like thunder in the countess''s ear: "isn''t this lesson not deep enough, and will the tragedy of the black Duke be staged again?" Charlotte trembled, and the deafening sound and the oppression of the old man made her pale. "Charlotte Turin, we are not your enemies, and we are also thinking of Turin." the count of Eckert said coldly, raised his hand to stop the old man who still wanted to continue, and looked at the countess with sincere eyes: "Don''t be angry with us and don''t let us have no choice, okay?" Looking at her eyes, Charlotte frowned and clenched her teeth. Count Eckert was right. He couldn''t let them have no choice. And his choice is already obvious - he chose to compromise in front of the heavenly palace. If Boye''s request for help is ignored again, the whole Bain will be completely disappointed with the Turin family, and all previous efforts will be wasted; If you want to send troops, you must have a husband... This is the exchange condition of the round table Council and the twelve Knight Lords. Relying on the careful planning of Loren Turin and the resolution of the sudden challenge of count angert, they lost their reason to threaten themselves; Now, Boye''s letter of help gives them a second chance. Because... Byrne''s knights won''t be convinced to let a woman lead the army. Because... I''m a woman. What an impeccable reason. Storm castle, Rock Castle, anger castle... These earls all over Bain may really be out of fear, or have evil intentions, or be ambitious. They all have the ultimate goal. That is to clamp down... And even control the Turin family. For three generations, Byrne''s territories, which had lost the Duke''s control, were in a semi independent state; They... Are not who they were. Even if Loren had not told her directly, the countess herself was aware of something secretly planned by some of the twelve Lords. The highly respected Trish Eckert, the grumpy guy angert, the Aton glenwell who wants to propose to himself... And all the Earls who are worried about the future are the pawns used by this man. Charlotte''s heart was cold. What should I do... What can I do to make them lose their reason to threaten themselves, and make some bastard hiding among these people stunned and speechless? "... this is not a meeting, this is a war, a fight, a duel..." Charlotte trembled slightly. In a trance, she seemed to stand the shadow of another person in front of her eyes; My heart beats faster and faster and my breathing is getting faster and faster. "... you should try your best to sell the people you trust by any means, even at the critical moment..." Her trembling hands rested on the table, her fingers crossed, so hard that her joints turned white. "... of course, the price will be heavy..." The countess took a deep breath and slowly looked up. "... but if necessary and appropriate, don''t hesitate..." With her chest up, Charlotte sat up straight, but her eyes suddenly became much lighter on her solemn face, and even showed a smile. "Gentlemen, thank you for your generous statements and advice. You let me see my shortcomings." Charlotte was very calm, but her soft voice was clearly audible to everyone present: "for this, I want to thank you, the Turin family and the whole Bain want to thank you." "But..." she said: "I am not ready to accept your proposal; on the contrary, I want to make another proposal to you, one that can meet all your requirements!" At this moment, the Earls present looked at each other with different expressions. Chapter 671 The sun has sunk in the West. The Knights of the red blood Castle who stood on the sword were still guarding the door of the palace hall to prevent anyone from approaching; The red light of the sunset dyed the dusk palace blood red. Wine is like blood, and dusk is like blood. As the sun set, the atmosphere in the palace became more and more tense; The knights who could have waited around or visited the courtyard of red blood Castle also began to gather involuntarily; Crowds gathered outside the gate, and more and more eyes began to move in the same direction. Captain youlunwei, who was guarding outside the door, had to tighten his strings for fear that some guy with a sudden hot head would want to break in. It was getting late, and there was still no sign that the closed door was about to open. Even standing on the stairs, the black haired wizard could hear the faint conversation in the crowd behind him. His nervous faces seemed to be full of anxiety and eager to know what happened behind the door. The Western Knights led by the mountain rock Castle obviously began to be impatient and wanted to rush into the hall one after another; Red blood castle and a group of northern Knights tried their best to dissuade, but these mountain rock guards were obviously more used to talking with swords. Qiaowang peak and the knights in the East were more worried about what was going on in the round table Parliament. They were closer to Boyi and were more worried about whether to rush to help; The southern knights, who had never experienced a similar situation, had begun to split, dissuading and encouraging their people on both sides. The darker the sky, the more tense the atmosphere outside the gate; The current situation made captain youlunwei several times want to transfer the defenders of red blood castle to stabilize order, but he was worried that it would completely intensify the current situation and be in a dilemma. The black haired wizard standing on the stairs looked the same and stared at the closed door. Compared with the commotion behind us, the situation behind the door is the key to everything. "You know, even if everyone supports the Turin family, Charlotte may not win." Even if little Joad really wanted to comfort Loren, the moment he opened his mouth was still an involuntary irony: "she has not fought a war and has not received any Knight''s due training... Which Knight will believe her and willingly obey her command?" The dark haired wizard remained unmoved. "Even if they are really willing, what can they do? If they want to repel the attack of the Centaur, they can only rely on the sword. This is not the strength of the count of red blood castle!" little Yoder couldn''t help saying: "And don''t forget her biggest weakness... Charlotte Turin, she''s a woman." "So what?" Loren asked faintly, his black pupils shining brightly: "we have a countess, a female emperor, and a... Why can''t we have another female Archduke?" And a female wizard... But this can''t be said. Little Joad frowned: "I didn''t say no, but the round table Council will use this to attack her, and it seems to be thinking of him. This is the biggest capital they can use to coerce Charlotte." "Unless she wants to completely collapse with the whole round table parliament, she must make a compromise... Considering the current situation, the count of red blood Castle who sabotaged the meeting may become the target of public criticism, and the Turin family is completely hopeless." "How do you know so much about this?" Lauren looked back and looked a little surprised. "Otherwise?" Little Joad''s expression was unspeakably ironic about this stupid question: "the youngest branch head of Joad chamber of Commerce, the successor of the next generation, and the executor of the northern plan... Charlotte, what she is going through now, do you think I haven''t experienced before?" Looking at the excited little Joad, the dark haired wizard just shrugged and pretended that he didn''t hear anything. "If Charlotte does not choose compromise and concession, the round table Council will lose its choice and have to choose another Lord who can become the commander of the knight to become the new Duke, or find a count who can take into account the interests of the Turin family to compromise." "Angert of Rock Castle, Eckert of anger castle, Glenville of storm castle... All possible." To calm down, little Joad sighed: "but if Charlotte is willing to compromise for the sake of the overall situation, she must have a husband... In order to balance the appeal of this generation of Turin family among knights." "As for the discretion, whether to master everything or become a puppet of her husband, finally even the red blood castle had to give in and let the Turin family become a vassal of her husband... It depends on her wrist." For the sake of the overall situation... It seems reasonable, but Loren sounds extremely ironic at the moment. For the sake of the overall situation, she must pack and sell herself, right? Is it true that all the oppressed, those who suffer injustice and those who sacrifice themselves in the world will eventually get a consolation award of "thinking of the overall situation"? "Boom --!" When the mood in the palace was getting higher and higher and more nervous, the closed door was suddenly opened. Under the stairs, the two knights who were facing each other turned their heads involuntarily; The palace guards outside the door spread to both sides and bowed respectfully. Thirteen Knight lords with different expressions rushed out from the center of the gate; Charlotte Turin, with her head held high, walked in front of all the earls, followed by Knight lords led by mountain rock castle and angry castle, which lined up like two wings around her. The restlessness over the palace suddenly stopped. In a dead silence, everyone stared, held their breath and waited nervously. Thirteen Knight lords are still moving forward; The crowded crowd on the stairs was separated from the center like a wave to make way for them. The steady and light steps beat on the stone slab of the white ladder, and a clear echo sounded in a silent palace. The crowd gradually separated, and the black haired wizard who had been crowded in the crowd once again became alone; Little Joad, who was originally behind him, now hid aside very knowingly. The Earls finally stopped, and only the count of red blood Castle came forward alone; With a proud smile, he stood in front of the black haired wizard with his back hands. The two men stood in the heavy overlapping crowd, staring at each other, as if they were observing each other''s every move, and their sharp eyes wanted to stab each other directly. A full minute later, the black haired wizard who took the lead in "surrender" showed a very false smile: "succeeded?" "Otherwise?" snorted Charlotte, bending the corners of her mouth and deliberately dragging a long voice: "or... Do you think I will fail?" "No, I''m not talking about this..." What I want to ask is... How much did you pay for this victory? Looking at the knight lords with different expressions standing behind her, Loren didn''t believe that these people would let Charlotte win at no cost. Look at them... Which is Charlotte''s "new" husband? Gritting his teeth, the black haired wizard twitched at the corners of his mouth. Now is not the time to ask these questions. She has just won a difficult victory. What she should do is to encourage her and praise her, rather than... Find something to do at this time and make the atmosphere more embarrassing. "So, I should congratulate you now?" reluctantly squeezed out a smile, and Lauren tried to look natural. "Er... Or I should bow, kneel on one knee and kiss the back of your hand - you know, I don''t know much about the process." Looking at the flustered black haired wizard, Charlotte''s smile grew more and more. "No, you said the opposite." The opposite? "Sorry, I don''t quite understand what you mean... Or is Byrne''s customs different from those in other places?" Lauren''s tone was stiff, his smile became more and more embarrassed, and the atmosphere around him became more and more embarrassed. "No, the order is reversed." Charlotte stared at her dark eyes. Loren''s panic seemed to be directly related to her joy: "I should bow to you, kneel on one knee and kiss the back of your hand." "Loren Turin... My Duke!" At this moment, Loren really froze. Chapter 672 Time goes back to an hour ago "Absurd -!!!" The count of anget was furious and looked at Charlotte with wide eyes; The right hand holding the sword slammed on the table. The poor round table was overwhelmed by the old man''s "repeated ravages" and moaned in a low voice: "Charlotte Turin, you''re talking about Duke Byrne. This is the round table Council! It''s not your girls'' house in the boudoir!" "On the contrary, I am making a rational proposal to you and everyone to meet everyone''s needs." the countess calmly raised her eyes and leaned forward slightly in the direction of the old man: "The one who yells and makes trouble... It''s you, count angert." "You --?!" Before the old man could speak, Aton and count baus of loyal soul castle took the first step to hold him down; Trish Eckert, sitting opposite, was also trying to wink at angel''s special envoy, and the hilt of his right hand hit the edge of the table to remind him. Here is the round table parliament, threatening an irrelevant outsider may not matter; But if you draw a sword against a knight Lord, the consequences are not just words. Especially Charlotte Turin, they are still on the chassis of red blood castle... Guy angert, whether he can leave alive is unknown. "What do you mean?" Charlotte pressed the count of angert and turned her eyes to the others. "What do you think of this proposal?" "Elect Loren Turin... To be the Duke of Byrne!" In the dead hall, no one spoke. Before the round table, all Knight lords were stunned by the proposal; A pair of eyes constantly swam between each other and sat on their seats at a loss. "Let me state in advance that this idea was not suddenly thought of by me, but had already been planned - more importantly, this proposal met all our requirements." Charlotte tried her best to breathe gently and calmly: "Count angert, frowning, just wanted to say something, but in the eyes of the count of storm castle, he finally stopped talking. "Sounds good, but..." Count Eckert opened his mouth. He shook his head and turned his steady eyes to the countess: "this is not in line with the system of the round table parliament, and there has never been a similar precedent - there has never been a knight king or duke in Byrne''s history, who was elected from outside the thirteen Knight lords!" There was silence before the round table, and all Knight lords had not fully recovered from their shock. "Thirteen noble knights stood side by side and elected the noblest as king..." with a sigh, Aton glenwell, with a bitter smile on his face, clenched his teeth and interrupted the silence: "Unfortunately, count Eckert, it seems that our ancestors did not strictly stipulate that no one other than thirteen should be elected." This problem is a trap left by Charlotte on purpose. Aton can already guess what she''s going to say next. Charlotte Turin, who has been pursuing all her life to restore the glory of the Turin family since she was a child... How can she not know the story of the knight kings of the past dynasties? "Exactly." sure enough, the countess''s mouth immediately showed an extremely proud radian: "Esselvov Turin, the fourth generation Knight king of Byrne - he had many achievements in the war against the dwarves. As a result, the round table Parliament of that generation did not elect his brother Edgar, the count of red blood castle at that time, but jointly elected him as the new Knight king." "The knight''s College of fury castle was built by ethelwolfe, and appointed the Earl of fury castle at that time and the leader of the guard of the knight king as the president of the first generation college; uncle Eckert, don''t you forget?" "Of course I didn''t forget!" the count of Eckert, who was almost speechless, paused and said again, "but it was only a special case, we..." "This time is also a special case!" Abruptly interrupted the words of the Earl of fury castle, Charlotte, who clenched her teeth, slowly got up with her hands on the table and met the shocked, incredible and complex eyes: "Gentlemen... I know what you''re thinking." At the moment, her sharp eyes even suffocated many Knight Lords. "I know that some of you are thinking of me, others are thinking of Turin and Bain, and some... We just need to know it and don''t have to say it," she said faintly: "I don''t want to cause a civil war, whether empire or Byrne; I want to see a united Byrne gathered under the banner of the Turin family and let the world witness her rise again!" "So I made this suggestion to you; I gave up the chance to be Duke of Byrne just for your sake; you don''t have to worry about facing a Duke who is too strong and rules you like the imperial governor in the past!" Aton glenwell shook his head silently and closed his eyes. What she really wanted to say should be the Duke ruled "like the knight king in the past". "For the sake of Byrne and for the sake of you, I have put forward a choice as far as I can." Charlotte whispered, "it''s also the best option I can think of." "Or... Are you going to quarrel and fight with hundreds of knights outside in the next three days, and finally choose a knight who can ''represent all Byrne'' to be my husband?" she sneered and screamed: "Everybody... We really don''t! There''s time! It''s time!" The aggressive Charlotte ended this speech in the most impassioned way; Holding her breath, she sat down slowly and looked nervously at everyone in front of the round table. The hall was silent again, and even the most grumpy count of angert was silent. Finally, it was count Eckert who broke the last silence with a tired sigh: "So... How can we make hundreds of knights outside accept this result?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Charlotte spoke, Loren was completely stunned. Duke Byrne? I? She''s kidding, isn''t she? I''m a good caster, the Royal wizard consultant, the president of the wizard Association... How did I become Duke Byrne?! But Charlotte''s expression was not a joke. She looked at the Earls with different expressions behind her, then looked around and straightened her chest: "Byrne''s knights --!" "All of you know why we are here; why the round table parliament will be convened again after three generations!" "Because Gaspar Vern, the former governor of Byrne, trusted by the Empire, is a true pagan! He used his power to poison Byrne for more than ten years and privately formed a terrible heretical group to destroy Byrne''s faith!" "And finally, on that night, he showed his true colors... Led his heretical church to capture and destroy Bain Cathedral, brutally killed hundreds of priests and nuns, set the cathedral on fire, and even the bishop himself fell under his shameful sword!" "On that night, a knight exposed his plot; a knight stuck to the altar of the cathedral until the last minute, personally stabbed the mob and avenged the cathedral and countless enemies!" "Therefore, adhering to the legacy of the Knights of all dynasties, Charlotte elected the most noble..." Charlotte finally turned her head and could no longer restrain the smile on her face: "Thirteen of our round table members elected Loren Turin as the next Duke of Byrne!" "God bless Turin -!!!" Chapter 673 In an exclamation and restless uproar, Charles of the round table Council lowered his head and stared at the envelope in his hand: "I should have thought of... Little Joad." "No, it only lets me know that someone is cheating in the round table, but it can''t tell me who did it." Loren turned to her and stared into his eyes: "It''s impossible to know that you are the mastermind of the plan. Even Aton glenwell may not find that he was used by his despised brother." Charles pursed the corners of his mouth and loosened his shoulders. "Aton glenwell is your first step. You let me ''run into'' him on the corridor and ruined the glenwell family''s marriage plan with my hand;" "You know very well that on behalf of Brandon''s interests, I can''t watch this happen." "The challenge at the round table Council is your second step; the earls, led by count angert, who are excited and hate the Empire, will drive me out; I can''t do anything without being in the hall;" "Finally... Although I don''t know how you did it, the letter shouldn''t have arrived when the meeting was in progress; you withheld the distress letter of the Principality of POI as a card, so that the round table Council had no choice but to elect a new Duke immediately." "Moreover, this Duke can never be Charlotte Turin." Loren murmured: "You know her too well. Charlotte regards dignity as everything - if she refuses Aton''s proposal, she can''t agree to the second one; moreover, she knows that if she agrees, she will eventually cause a civil war between the Earls because of the fat meat of red blood castle!" "So she can only surrender the throne of Duke; that''s your purpose, isn''t it?" Silent Charles looked at him, neither admitting nor denying. "This... Is also the most confusing place for me." The black haired wizard turned his eyes to the oil painting on the wall and sighed: "I don''t understand; the contradiction between you and Aton Grenville is not false. You have lived in red blood Castle since childhood, and your feelings for the Turin family must be higher than those for the Grenville family. You really care about Charlotte''s feelings." "So why... I really want to know why you are so eager to destroy her only wish in this life? You should know more than everyone how much she sacrificed for this ideal." He closed his mouth and Charles said nothing. Loren stared at him, waiting for an answer. "... no reason." Charles''s voice trembled and his throat twitched: "I just... Just want to protect her." Chapter 674 In the quiet night, the red blood Castle housekeeper silently turned his eyes to Loren, and there was no fatigue and fear in his calm eyes. "Loren Turin... Although I have overestimated you as much as possible, you are still far more than I can imagine. You are really strong." "You flatter me, I just..." "No, I''m just stating one thing." Charles waved to the black haired wizard not to interrupt him. "I won''t deny that I reminded the count to beware of you more than once, because you are so threatening!" "I''ve heard about you; the ice and snow impasse north of duanjie mountain, or the case of the potion master in Golovin, or even in red blood castle..." "If you really don''t want to say that, but it is true... The red blood castle was almost saved by yourself; those earls, they can''t imagine what kind of person they found to be their Duke!" With a slight sigh, Loren shrugged. It was the first time since I met Charles that he felt he was making friends with himself. "You''re... Strong enough to find an impossible way out of a desperate situation," Charles sighed. "But not everyone can be like you; even if they try their best, they can''t do it." "Charlotte... She''s not as strong as she appears." Lauren frowned. "She has never been a natural ruler - when she was a child, Charlotte was just a good girl who would listen to her father, liked beautiful clothes and praise, and was always capricious; anything that didn''t agree would get angry, which was just different from her now." I think she''s about the same now... The black haired wizard couldn''t help but say in the bottom of his heart. Charles looked more nostalgic: "this situation lasted until the death of the count of red blood castle of the previous generation, and then... Then it was different." "Overnight, she changed from Charlotte Turin to the Countess of the red blood Castle - but in fact, she didn''t change anything, just put on a disguise." "A frightened little girl sat in her father''s position and maintained her image in the eyes of the public with her pretended dignity; she was no longer worried that she would disappoint the vassals and despise the nobles and Knights; she was always worried about whether she was a qualified count in their eyes." "The glory of Turin, the revival of Byrne... She never cared about this before. She wanted to do it just because it was in line with the appearance of a Turin Lord; in fact... She was still the little girl who cared about the eyes of others all the time." "When she raised the round table parliament, Charlotte''s face was bloodless, with exposed green tendons, red eyes but ecstatic... Is it really what a person who is about to realize his dream will look like?" "No... that''s not, that''s what a sacrifice would look like when it was about to go to the altar!" the trembling Charles clenched his teeth and stared at Lauren. The black haired wizard''s expression was slightly paused, and then raised his eyes: "That''s why you tried so hard to destroy her plan?" "Yes, because I can''t give Charlotte into your hands, you... Are terrible." the red blood Castle housekeeper still stared at him with scarlet eyes: "I can''t watch her become a puppet of the round table Council and be manipulated by the Lords; or put there like some kind of prize for those people to fight each other for her possession;" "Byrne or the sky palace... They didn''t really want to support Charlotte. They all regarded her as a puppet, just a victim of Byrne''s struggle with the Empire!" With a low roar, Charles suddenly smiled miserably: "even if it''s you... Loren Turin, what about you?" "For you and your master, his highness Brandon de sallion, Charlotte is just a prop you use to control the red blood castle and Bain; you... Are no different from those people!" "You can be as kind to her as possible, but can you go against the interests of his highness Brandon for her?" Charles said hoarsely: "As long as she becomes Duke Byrne, she will never be free from all this until one day she goes to the altar and burns herself to ashes in the fire." "Count Byrne''s title... Is not an honor for her at all. It''s a curse, the most vicious curse!" Between the words, the corners of Charles''s eyes were filled with tears. "I know that once Charlotte knows the truth, she will not spare me, but even so, I will do so; only by completely getting rid of the terrible curse of ''reviving Turin'', can she really get her freedom, not a doll at the mercy of fate!" "And... It was the fate you imposed on her!" Charles stared at the calm eyes of the black haired wizard, looked at each other, and fell silent again. "Sure enough..." A moment later, Lauren looked at Charles with red eyes and said meaningfully, "you and your brother are the same kind of people." The housekeeper of red blood castle was stunned, just like the black haired wizard at the beginning. "You think you''re right. You want to protect Charlotte. You can sacrifice yourself for her... But in fact, you never really think about her feelings." take a deep breath, and Loren shook his head: "What''s more, even if your plan really comes true, will Charlotte be happy for the rest of her life? Will she be really carefree?" "I..." Charles''s expression suddenly darkened. "It''s impossible, isn''t it?" Lauren whispered. "Losing the Duke title may even make the Turin family lose the status of Lord of Byrne forever. How could she accept all this without remorse and even with peace of mind?" "But at least it can stop her from suffering again and again..." Charles is still dying, but his eyes are no longer as firm as before. "Even if she is no longer the Lord of Byrne, the Turin family in red blood castle is still the most powerful Knight Lord of Byrne - she will continue to run around for the rest of her life, fight against the new Duke in order to protect the interests of the Turin family, and resist all count with ambition to marry her." "Open your eyes and see the reality, Charles glenwell; if your plan really succeeds, you are not saving her, but forcibly dragging her from one hell to another." "At this point, you are worse than your brother - at least, the plan he came up with is still possible!" The silent Charles lowered his head, his eyes closed, and his shoulders trembled violently. Loren knew that he had begun to waver. The silent dark haired wizard took the letter from little Joad from him; The left hand flicked its fingers, and the Turin fire turned the letter paper into ashes. Charles opened his eyes in surprise and looked slowly. "This thing, let alone it didn''t happen." sighed, and Loren patted Charles on the shoulder. "If you really want to protect Charlotte, never leave her." "In addition... Sometimes being too close often numbs people''s senses and is no longer sensitive to changes; Charlotte Turin, she is no longer the little girl." "She is a real Countess of red blood castle." With that, he shook his head, got up and left. "Lord Loren Turin!" Just as the dark haired wizard was about to leave the corridor, Charles suddenly shouted at him behind him. "The last time I was in this corridor, you asked me how I felt about Charlotte..." Charles with red eyes stood up, put his hands behind his back, calmly stared at Lauren''s back and kept his eyes fixed: "now... Let me ask you." "I also hope you can answer truthfully." I? In the silent corridor, the figure of the black haired wizard froze. Charles said nothing and was still waiting for his reply. "I know the purpose you are willing to keep secret for me..." the housekeeper''s voice was calm: "But if you want my loyalty, you must first tell me your feelings for her!" Chapter 675 Early in the morning, outside the corridor of the red blood Castle palace, the calm red blood Castle housekeeper was very serious to confirm the final matter with the black haired wizard. "According to the ancient custom of Byrne, you should enter the door under the attention of all the Knights present and accept the loyalty of all knights, especially the 13 Knight lords, in front of the round table." "Finally, the oldest Knight will present you a golden cup full of wine - this is also one of Byrne''s traditions. Drink the wine in the cup in one gulp, and then raise one hand above your head to accept the cheers of all Knights..." At this point, Charles frowned slightly: "let me remind you that this link is generally a small means used by the Earls to express their dissatisfaction and test the Duke himself." "No matter how big the cup is, no matter how strong the wine is, it must be drunk in one gulp... This is tradition." "Small means?" "Yes, Roland the ''black Duke'' once met; when he succeeded to the throne, the bosiwar family of qiaowang peak specially forged a gold cup the size of a washbasin to express their dissatisfaction... To say more, the gold cup is still placed in the palace hall of qiaowang peak." "..." Loren Turin. "This year''s sommelier should be count angert of the mountain rock castle. Considering the ''friendly'' relationship between you and him..." the housekeeper shook his head and looked at him sympathetically: "Anyway... You''d better be ready." The dark haired wizard couldn''t help rolling his eyes. With that, Charles bowed to leave; When I left, I didn''t forget to glance at the little wizard sitting on the side, and then slowly turned and left. In the quiet corridor, only Lauren and ayin were left. "So you''re going to be a Duke?" whispered the little wizard sitting on the chair with his legs tilted, and his blue eyes looked at the black haired wizard dressed in robes and armed. "Yes." "Nervous?" "OK." "Are you afraid?" "... a little," "Regret?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± With a slight frown, Loren sighed, and a bitter smile burst out from the corners of his mouth: "maybe you were right... I shouldn''t have promised Brandon to come to Byrne." "At that time, we had the opportunity to go to eboden, or simply go back to lottel directly; shenlinbao or vimpar can, and maybe we can visit Leia or others in the morning star forest..." "Nonsense." with a sneer, the little wizard interrupted him: "Even if you go back to college, you restless guy will still make a lot of things in the end!" The black haired wizard spread his hands helplessly. "There''s nothing to regret, Loren; this is your way, and you should keep going." he got up slowly, and Ayn raised his hands and gently pressed his shoulder: "If Dean Peter knows all this, he will be proud of you; Isaac will probably be crazy with jealousy? And Leia, ruwen, master freswalker, master corona, Ariel... They will be happy for you." "No matter how far you go, you will never... Never be alone." Looking at the stunned black haired wizard, the crafty little wizard raised the corners of his mouth and patted him on the cheek: "don''t let Charlotte down... She really sacrificed too much for you." "Go." The dark haired wizard raised his eyes and walked towards the end of the corridor. Never look back. In the hot summer sun, all the knights who came to watch the ceremony had stood outside the palace hall, and the roads from the steps to the exit were crowded with a flood of people. Only a passage for two or three people to pass at the same time was left, extending all the way to the palace gate. With a deep breath, the solemn looking Loren Turin swung his cloak and set foot on the road to the palace hall. The sonorous and powerful steps beat the crisp echo on the bluestone board. Countless eyes greeted him from both sides and constantly converged on his figure; From head to toe, every detail, every pore and action are looked at by these eyes. The murmur was heard in the crowd, like a beast lurking in the jungle, exposed under the keen insight of the dark haired wizard. "... he is Loren Turin, the grandson of Sir Leonardo, who was elected Duke of Byrne by the round table..." "... I was there that night, right in the cathedral. I saw him put down six Heretics in the blink of an eye and rush into the altar alone with a long gun..." "... what''s strange? He''s a Byrne knight, a Byrne knight who came back from the north of duanjie mountain. Isn''t that enough to explain the problem..." The black haired wizard looked straight ahead; Vigorous steps stepped on the steps, and each step seemed to beat the steps under your feet. "... I heard he was a wizard and a famous caster in eboden and the imperial capital..." "... he is more than famous. He is the wizard consultant of the royal family of the sky palace and the president of the red blood Castle wizard Association..." "... the Holy Cross is on the. Shall we choose a wizard to be the Duke of Byrne..." "... so what, we haven''t chosen the knight king who doesn''t believe in God, let alone the precedent of the black Duke. Why can''t we..." Silent and expressionless, Loren continued to move forward; He passed through the surging crowd outside the gate and came to the gate of the palace. Seeing him coming, the captain of Youlun guard immediately bowed down and made way for the black haired wizard with the red blood Castle Knights behind him. Among the Knights guarding the gate, Loren also found Lucian and McAfee. Nodding slightly to them, Loren stepped into the palace hall. At the moment when the dark haired wizard appeared, the whole hall was shocked! The repressive atmosphere was like substance, making the hall silent. Dark eyes swept one by one and looked at himself. With different faces, Loren was still silent. This is not what I asked for, or even what I wanted, nor what I chose. But since fate has to stand on its opposite, accept its challenge calmly. Who makes me "the broken shackle of fate". Right? In the dead silence, Loren Turin stepped forward, passing by the nobles, knights and earls one by one. The heavy footsteps became the only sound he and everyone could hear. The expressionless Loren stood under the heraldry flag of the golden lion on a black background and turned slowly. Welcome all the eyes looking at him. Under the coat of arms, the knights in the hall lowered their heads one after another; The thirteen earls sitting in front of the round table rose one after another and turned their eyes to him seriously. "In the name of the Holy Cross... In the name of the most devout servant..." A young priest came forward trembling. His right hand holding the Holy Cross was still shaking. It seemed that he was frightened by the atmosphere in front of him. Because Byrne cathedral was destroyed, the bishop himself and hundreds of church clergy in red blood castle were unfortunately summoned by the Lord that night; For a time, the red blood castle could not even find a decent priest who could be the witness of the Holy Cross. The dusty earls obviously didn''t expect this situation... Finally, Charles, who was helpless, could only pick the oldest trainee priest from the survivors of the cathedral and put the oath and Scriptures into his arms to replace the position originally belonging to the bishop. Forced by the threat, the powerless trainee priest had to cry and agree... In a sense, it''s good, because if the bishop himself was still alive, he would never agree without the orders of the heavenly palace and the archbishop. "... Loren Turin, the Turin family of red blood castle, the descendant of the ancient Knight king, blessed by the Holy Cross and Brunhild, are you willing to swear with your soul and dignity to defend the glory of Byrne?" The left hand pressed the Scripture in the priest''s palm, and the solemn looking Loren put his right hand against his chest: "I will." "Are you willing to protect your subjects and your followers from disaster, oppression, humiliation and aggression?" "I will." "Are you willing to be an example of Byrne knights and defend ancient traditions and Knights'' creeds?" "I''d like to." Lauren said word by word. The trembling priest turned and looked ten thousand times more nervous than Loren: "the Duke has sworn in, Byrne''s knights..." "Please offer your loyalty!" Chapter 676 As the priest''s trembling voice fell, the atmosphere was repressed again. The silence of the thirteen Knight lords standing in front of the round table made the knights in the hall nervous; The sudden silence made the original sacred ceremony a little more strange. Charlotte, standing in front of the round table, suddenly tightened her hands and breathed a little fast. Even these earls had to agree at that time under the pressure of the moment and their own coercion; But one night... They have plenty of time to rethink. Even now, they still have the opportunity to go back... But the consequence is the civil war in Bain and the intervention of the heavenly palace. The final result may be that the Turin family can no longer regain the glory of the past. And the villain who hid behind the twelve earls and used everyone''s fears and concerns to frustrate the last hope. He still hasn''t been able to find him And how much pressure is Loren, who is forced to stand on the cusp of the storm by himself? The countess hesitated to raise her eyes, but was stunned to find that the black haired wizard''s expression was very leisurely, as if the tension had nothing to do with him. Yes, it''s over. At present, Loren may be the only one in the hall who knows what the "villain behind the scenes" is doing now; He wouldn''t have stood here if he hadn''t made an agreement in advance. As for these earls... They were just reluctant to look at his expression, and Loren couldn''t help sighing in his heart. Should come, or will come The old man took a full glass of wine from the knight on one side, went to Loren without saying a word, and raised his eyebrows with a cold hum. "Don''t be nervous, boy." count angert snorted coldly and brought the glass to Lauren''s eyes: "don''t worry, since I''ve promised, I''ll never go back." "Angert of the Rock Castle is not the careful bosiwar, but also specially made a golden washbasin to toss people!" Looking at the glass in front of her, Lauren barely smiled. Well, at least it looks like a very "ordinary" glass. "I''m a happy man. I don''t like those empty ones." the old man shoved the glass into Lauren''s hand. "Drink it and we''ll forget our grudges." "When you get to the battlefield, the angote family will work hard for you!" Looking at the old man''s informal expression, like a loyal elder; Loren no longer hesitated, picked up his glass and drank it. Then he regretted That''s not wine at all, that''s lava and sulfuric acid... As soon as half a cup of wine entered the throat, the expression of the black haired wizard began to twist. A fire line flowed directly into the body along the throat, and the blood was boiling uncontrollably, almost burning up! The flushed Lorraine looked down and saw that a "loyal elder" had a very treacherous smile on his face. "How''s it going, boy?" angert looked at him and grinned to the back of his teeth. "This is the specialty of our mountain rock Castle - fierce sand, sour grapes and a good thing brewed with giant monster blood." "It''s so sour that it''s as bitter as sand. It''s hard to drink! But one thing... This wine is stronger than the red blood of your Turin family!" Looking at the complacent old man, Lauren, whose whole face was twisted into a ball, couldn''t even laugh. His forehead kept sweating and raised his glass with the last effort. The next second, count angert immediately turned around with a solemn expression: "Long live Duke Loren, long live Byrne, God bless Turin -!" The thunderous roar sounded, and hundreds of shouts broke out in the whole hall: "Long live Duke Loren, long live Byrne, God bless Turin -!!" The deafening sound came one after another, the mountain roared and tsunami, stretching outward from the hall, and "rolled" back to the hall from the door like waves. At this moment, Loren Turin, standing under the banner of the heraldry, looked at the extremely excited faces. The whole world was completely isolated from itself in the cry, and everything became so unreal, unreal, but within reach. It seems like a dream, like smoke and a mirror. Until a sudden note sounded and woke him up from his dream. The cry stopped suddenly, and a strange horn came from the gate; The knights in the hall were stunned and subconsciously turned their eyes to the door. "What''s that sound?" the count of lanmallos in Lake City turned around and looked at each other with several equally confused earls: "is there any other family Lord who didn''t show up?" Count Eckert, with the same confused face, frowned and suddenly widened his eyes: "wait! Should this sound be..." "What a... Grand occasion." A crisp but dignified voice with a little childish sounded from the door: "The last time there was a similar scene, it was my father''s time... In the legendary story of the black Duke that he would never get tired of telling..." Under the protection of two guard knights, the thin boy stepped into the hall of the red blood Castle palace like a deserted place. The hall of hundreds of knights, but no one spoke; Everyone''s eyes are staring at the figure of the boy. Wearing a black cloak and a long sword hanging from his waist, he stood in front of the round table with a dignified look and looked at the black haired wizard who was several heads taller than him: "It seems that I came at a bad time... Right?" "On the contrary, you came at the right time." the dark eyes and the bright silver pupil looked at each other, and Loren raised the corners of his mouth slightly: "Welcome to Byrne... Lord of El Mans, his Excellency Archduke Yuli vilz!" Chapter 677 The sound of surprise and amazement suddenly sounded in the hall, and a pair of incredible surprised eyes focused on the boy''s indifferent face. In this oppressive atmosphere, the young Duke of Yuli weltz raised his head proudly, and his silver gray pupils were filled with a sharp color. That expression... As if it was not him who was being looked at at at the moment, but the boy who was looking at the knights in the hall and the whole principality of Byrne, whether it was in line with his memory. His thin figure and young face exuded a sense of oppression without anger. His fierce eyes swept the whole hall. All those who looked at him held their breath and trembled. The whispers in the hall became more and more noisy, and the Knights talked one after another; The Earls in front of the round table frowned and looked at the uninvited and aggressive young man in front of them. Most of the Knights present, except Loren and a few, did not know the young and excessive Archduke of elmond; But they knew the red and white coat of arms on the boy''s chest, separated by a black cross. That''s the emblem of the Welz family in Longxin City, the Lord of El Mans. They knew more about the flag held up by the two heavily armed attendants behind the boy and the iron crown held up by the three dragons. Sky palace, Dragon King family, desalion. "... what''s going on? Doesn''t it mean that the imperial mission won''t arrive in Bain until two days later..." "... it doesn''t matter! What matters is how these people got in..." "... the palace gate of red blood castle is closed, and there are defenders everywhere outside the city. It''s impossible that no one can find the team of the mission..." "... was it an accident or a planned..." "... come to the door without saying hello. What does the Empire want?! this little boy... What does the Duke want..." The noisy noise, questioning, grinding teeth, impassioned expression and red eyes stared at the figure of Yuli vilz. The silent earls were stunned, so shocked that they didn''t even have the ability to look at each other and talk in a low voice, and their faces were even more difficult to see. They know better than the Knights... Just this morning, the information about the arrival of the imperial mission in Bain has just been sent from the loyal soul castle. It is indeed two or three days away. In other words, the Duke directly left the mission and came to the red blood castle alone with several attendants! Is he young and vigorous, or is he really not afraid of death... He really doesn''t worry about any hot-blooded leader. The knight who wants to be a hero suddenly jumped out and shot him under his horse?! Not to mention outside the palace gate, even now there are some guys in this hall who want to do so! In contrast, Loren, who was facing Duke uly at this moment, was the most calm one in the hall; The calm "new Duke" formed a sharp contrast with his panicked vassals. Of course, the more important thing is that he is no longer surprised Since the Duke could sneak to the red blood castle alone and meet himself in private; Then it''s no surprise to leave the mission and run to the round table parliament alone. "Dong --!" The two Duke attendants raised their flag guns and fell heavily on the hard bluestone slab; The trembling sound echoed for a long time, making the whole hall quiet. "In the name of his majesty Eckhart II, the twelfth generation supreme emperor of the Empire..." The indifferent young man took a step forward and his eyes swept through the whole hall again. His young but sonorous voice clearly sounded every word in everyone''s ears: "On behalf of the heavenly palace, I, Uli weltz, the Lord of ellemans and the dragon heart city, come to Bain to convey the will of the Empire to all the Knights and lords of Bain''s thirteen leaders --!" As his voice fell, the atmosphere of the whole hall became more depressed. Everyone knows that the imperial mission will come sooner or later, but it should have been two or three days later, not unprepared. Now... The "uninvited" Duke really caught everyone off guard. "Duke of ellemans, please forgive me for my abrupt words..." the frowning count of Eckert took the lead to stand up and walked to the young man: "But as far as I know, the imperial mission team is still far away from beidamen loyal soul castle in Bain. You came here rashly without any advance notice... Can you explain the reason to us?" Yuli weiltz turned his head, his silver gray eyes turned coldly to count Eckert, who was a little higher than him: "excuse me, but could you tell me your name first..." "It''s a pleasure to meet you, Tris Eckert of the fort of wrath." count Eckert stroked his chest with his right hand and bowed slightly: "I met your father and grandfather when I was young." "It turned out to be the famous master Trish, the dean of the knight''s college." The young man immediately turned around and bowed respectfully to the Lord of the anger castle. His expression immediately became a little more respectful: "my father mentioned you many times in the past, and I still remember the days when I was in front of you until my death." "In terms of chivalry, no one can be on the right of master Tris Eckert - if my father had not died young, I should have gone to anger castle to ask you for advice." "I don''t deserve it," replied count Eckert in an unassuming manner. "Archduke vilz is really flattered." "When today''s business is over, I must ask you about my father''s business." after a slight meal, the young man''s conversation suddenly changed: "But I can''t answer you about the question just now!" Count Eckert''s face did not change, but his sharp eyes narrowed slightly into a seam. "I am not here on my own behalf, but as the special envoy of the heavenly palace, the Duke of ellemans, to read the will of the Empire to Bain." Yuli weltz raised his head proudly, and his words became aggressive again: "because of this, before a new Duke of Byrne was officially elected, none of you present was qualified to have an equal dialogue with me, let alone have the right to raise any questions to me, the Lord of ellemans!" "Whether you agree or disagree, the thirteen leaders of Byrne are vassals of the Empire, and must unconditionally obey the will of the heavenly palace and the will of the supreme emperor of the saxophone empire --!" The cold voice of the youth echoed in the hall for a long time; Just in the next second, the tide of noise immediately burst, and countless words of anger, doubt and fear rushed towards him. But standing at the center of the storm, Yuli weiltz did not change his face, arrogant and indifferent, as if everyone in the whole hall was ignored by him. "Now that you have made a request in good faith..." The sound of calm words made the restless hall quiet quickly. "Then we are also honored to convey this message to you." the dark haired wizard raised his eyes and looked at the boy again: "The thirteen leaders of Byrne have jointly elected their new Duke." "And the Duke is having an equal dialogue with you and is ready to listen to what you want to read, the will of the heavenly palace and the supreme emperor of the Empire!" "Really?" The young Duke raised his chest and looked at the black haired wizard solemnly: "bishop Byrne has been summoned by the Lord, and I, as the messenger of the sky palace, could not participate in the ceremony..." "Lord Loren Turin, with all due respect, your title of Duke... Is not right, not right!" As soon as his words fell, countless dissatisfied voices rang out in the hall. "On the contrary, Duke uly veltz." Lauren smiled. "According to the ancient tradition of Byrne, the round table Parliament and the Knights of all Byrne have recommended me as the new Duke of Byrne, and we have all taken an oath in front of the Holy Cross." "Although it''s a pity that no bishop could be present, the church has not explicitly stipulated that a bishop must preside over the ceremony for the new Duke''s succession... This is just a convention." "As for whether the heavenly palace agrees, aren''t you standing here now as the imperial envoy?" Loren raised his head slightly and looked solemn: "if the empire is willing to agree with this result, we are certainly willing to accept the blessing of the heavenly palace." "If you don''t want to... Byrne will accompany you to the end!" Chapter 678 "Well said -!!!" The count of angert, who had been repressed for a long time, directly stood up and shouted and waved an iron fist: "Byrne has elected her new Duke and told his Majesty the emperor in the sky palace that if he doesn''t agree, we will accompany him to the end!" "As a vassal of the Empire, Byrne will naturally follow the will of the heavenly palace and the de sallion royal family." Proud Charlotte snorted coldly, and her eyes were blatantly sharp: "but while Byrne offered his loyalty, please also ask the Empire to maintain the minimum respect for her, rather than accusing our Duke so rudely as now!" "The Byrne people have endured humiliation for three generations. Isn''t that enough to prove our loyalty?" Count Eckert, with a solemn look, also stepped forward and looked at the young Duke calmly: "the round table parliament is an ancient tradition of Byrne, and the selection of a new Duke is also Byrne''s internal affairs. Please don''t intervene without authorization." "Loren Turin was jointly sponsored by the round table parliament, accepted the testimony of the Holy Cross and the loyalty of all knights, and drank the golden cup representing the blessing of all Byrne - Byrne will only offer all his loyalty to him until the end of his life." "Please tell your majesty of Tianqiong palace... About the bain people, please leave it to the bain people!" His voice fell, and countless excited cries rang out in the hall immediately; The knights who had just been pressed out of breath showed a happy smile one by one. Even the eyes they looked at Lauren began to doubt and worry, and became more and more pleasing and reverent. The Byrne people''s business is to leave it to the Byrne people, and outsiders have no room to intervene. Even the heavenly palace, even the emperor''s majesty, is the same! In the middle of the hall, the apathetic Yuli weiltz was still the same as before, and did not care about the impassioned voices just now and the noisy cries at present; A pair of silver pupils were as sharp as a blade, looking straight at Lauren. As he said, only one person in this hall is qualified to talk to him. "Good, I see." The Duke of ellemans sounded again in a clear and serious tone: "I will report this matter to the heavenly palace, and verbatim convey your and Bain''s reply to this matter to his majesty Eckhart II, who will decide it in person!" "That''s really great." Lauren said in a low voice: "I believe your majesty will uphold the fair attitude in the trial before the emperor, so that the hometown of knights in the past can regain our glory." "I hope this matter can get a proper ending between the heavenly palace and Bain, so that the believers of the Holy Cross and those loyal to the Empire will not kill each other and lose their lives." Yuli weltz nodded slightly: "avoid a meaningless civil war and let this matter have a proper ending - that''s why I came to Bain as an imperial envoy." With the official start of their meeting, the atmosphere began to ease down gradually; The noise in the hall was also slowly decreasing, and the non noisy Knights gradually really listened to their conversation. "When the news of red blood Castle reached the sky palace, his majesty Eckhart II was very angry and immediately ordered the former royal parliament to investigate the matter and quickly came up with a way to deal with the whole matter." Duke ellemans looked around with calm eyes: "the document is lengthy, so I will briefly announce to you the final decision of the heavenly palace." "First, as the first murderer, Gaspar Venn will be held accountable, his immediate family will be demoted to serve in the western mine, the Venn family will be removed from the imperial aristocracy, the family emblem will be destroyed, and no one will regain the title within three generations." "But at the same time, anyone who retaliates again with this matter will be severely punished by the imperial law; if it is light, he will be deprived of his title or executed on the spot." Yuli weltz, still indifferent, continued: "Second, in view of the adverse impact of the blood order incident, the heavenly palace will no longer appoint a new imperial governor to govern the principality, and the thirteen leaders of Bain will be returned to the Duke of Bain." "Pay the imperial tax rate, the number of conscripts, the period of regular service and the implementation of the laws of the principality and Empire, and temporarily return to the state of the tenth generation." "The details will be discussed one by one by both parties in the future before making a decision." "Third, after discussion with the Holy Cross Church, the church agreed to reduce part of the trade share of Mithril to Bain as compensation for this event." "The cost of repairing the cathedral shall be borne by Byrne in full. At the same time, Byrne church must elect a new bishop as soon as possible to enable the believers of the Holy Cross in this land to regain their faith." "The above is the final decision of the sky palace." Yuli weiltz raised his eyes and his voice was still serious: "this is also the best plan for the Empire to express its concern and sympathy for Byrne after discussion." "Very reasonable." Lauren nodded, and the result was similar to what he thought: "Byrne will also support the judgment of the Empire, and we will get the church back as soon as possible..." "At the same time!" the young Duke''s eyes suddenly raised and interrupted Loren: "The heavenly palace has shown the utmost sincerity, and please Bain also make the least gesture to show his loyalty to the Empire!" His voice fell, and the younger earls in front of the round table, like the knights in the hall, showed confused expressions. They didn''t know what the Duke was talking about. Several people, led by count Eckert, frowned one after another and stared at the indifferent Duke of ellemans. Show loyalty to the Empire... The most loyal act to the empire is, of course, that the Duke himself leads the army to serve in the fortress of duanjie mountain! At present, Loren has just succeeded to the throne and is still not stable in the territory of the Principality of Byrne; Now let him serve in duanjieshan fortress, which is no different from house arrest - Tianqiong palace still wants to take the opportunity to control Byrne. If promised, Loren Turin would stay at the fortress of duanjieshan for four or five years, completely unable to interfere with the Empire''s every move towards Bain; And the fortress of duanjieshan is still the chassis of Conrad. Only God knows what will happen. But if you refuse, it is tantamount to sending an ultimatum to the Empire, so that Byrne, who is not prepared at present, can face the imperial Legion and the 100000 member coalition of El mans and completely break with the Empire. In the silent hall, the eyes of all knights and earls turned to Loren Turin. The dignified Charlotte looked back slowly. The silent black haired wizard was reflected in her pupils, and her hands clenched their fists. "Very good!" In the next second, Loren suddenly opened his mouth with a smile, and his sonorous voice echoed in the hall: "since the Empire has shown sincerity, Byrne should naturally do his due duty!" "Knights of Byrne, gentlemen! Maybe you don''t know, but right now, right now, when we are arguing about all this..." Lauren took a deep breath and shouted in a deep voice: "Our brothers in the East, the brave Hussars of the Principality of BOI, are using their flesh and blood to resist the iron cavalry of the Centaur for us. Tens of thousands of foreign hybrids are ravaging the territory of the Empire and wantonly slaughtering the herdsmen living in the green sea!" With that, Loren suddenly took out a letter from his arms and held it high above his head: "this is a letter of help personally written by Archduke Laslo Varna of Boye. 100000 and a half men and horses have swept the east of the green sea towards the hinterland of the Empire!" There was an uproar in the hall. Everyone''s expression changed - impassioned knights, Knight lords from surprise to surprise, Charlotte with a strong smile, count Eckert with a calm and gratifying smile, and Aton glenwell with a "sure enough" face Count angert, who snorted, patted his chest and stood back. The real help letter is still in his arms. The indifferent Yuli vilz stared at the "impassioned speech" of Loren Turin, tightly pursed the corners of his mouth and looked dignified. He has seen through this guy''s ideas. "As Duke Bain, I will accept the request of Archduke Laszlo Varna, lead all Knights willing to follow me to the green sea, and follow the steps of our ancestors to drive these alien bastards back to their hometown!" "Byrne will prove his loyalty to the empire with iron and blood on the battlefield!" Chapter 679 Despite a lot of accidents, ups and downs, and panic, several almost big fights led to irreparable consequences The Knights present only remembered that the first content of the meeting was the struggle between Byrne and the Empire, and then became loyalty to the Turin family; Then there was another change. Before we could figure out why, the Duke changed from Charlotte Turin to Loren Turin; Then the Duke of El mans came on behalf of the sky palace, which became a dispute between Byrne and the Empire; The Duke waved his big hand and we went to fight the Centaur Therefore, the round table parliament to restore Bain''s glory was finally confused and messy. Under the happy atmosphere of "just applaud", the curtain of victory came to a perfect end. After three generations, after Roland, the black Duke, Byrne finally had a Duke again. According to the tradition of Duke Byrne''s succession, after the ceremony, there should be a grand enough banquet to entertain all the Knights present. However, considering that the imperial mission would arrive at the red blood castle in two days, Loren decided to cancel the banquet temporarily after discussing with the round table Council to avoid these knights from making a fool of themselves in front of the imperial mission. Of course, this "tyranny" could not be welcomed by the knights, but thirteen earls came forward to persuade them. At the same time, Loren promised that there would be a grand enough reception before the army started, which was reluctantly accepted by them. As the imperial envoy, EULI weltz, Archduke of ellemans, also stayed in the red blood Castle palace as a "guest of Byrne" and waited for the reply of the sky palace and the arrival of the imperial mission. "Although I can''t talk about likes and dislikes, but... I don''t like Byrne very much, especially your habit of drinking." In the side hall of red blood castle, Yuli weiltz, sitting in front of the table, glanced at the wine in front of him, hesitated, took a sip of water, and looked at Loren and the countess opposite with a cold silver pupil. "Really, then why did you promise the heavenly palace to be the special envoy to Byrne?" Charlotte frowned slightly and looked at the little Duke with a bad face: "no one forced you. If you don''t like it, you can''t come." "If you offend me, please forgive me." Yuli looked at her coldly. "But please don''t get me wrong. This is the order of the heavenly palace, which is related to the danger of the Empire - if you put personal likes and dislikes or honor and disgrace on it, it''s just like a crime." Charlotte''s eyes changed and she sat up with anger: "dare you ask... You''re suggesting that Byrne did something wrong, right?" "No, I''m just explaining your question; and please don''t misinterpret what I mean." The little Duke''s serious attitude made Charlotte look ugly, and her beautiful face even had a little more distortion. "Cough, cough... That, Charlotte?" Lauren coughed awkwardly and squeezed out a smile on his face: "the Duke of elmans has no malice. He''s just carrying out the mission of the heavenly palace. Don''t be too..." "I know, I''m too rude." Charlotte suddenly looked back and looked at Lauren coldly like a knife: "the responsibility lies entirely with me. Please forgive your capricious vassal, Lord Lauren Turin!" Duke Loren wanted to roll his eyes, but he couldn''t lose his manners in front of outsiders. He could only nod with a stiff smile. The apathetic Yuli weiltz looked at the two people and coughed to put down the water cup: "In a word... The most important thing at present is the Principality of POI invaded by the Centaurs; although the information sent by Archduke Varna is not detailed, his request for help from Bain is enough to illustrate the seriousness of the problem." "Time is really running out." "I don''t understand." Loren frowned and looked suspicious: "the Empire has placed three legions and at least twice the number of auxiliary legions on the border of Boyi. Then, there are enough troops to be transferred from the fortress of duanjie mountain, which is the most elite army." "Why do you want Byrne to send troops so urgently at this time?" "Because it''s impossible." Duke Ellerman looked at him seriously: "just half a month ago, the duanjie mountain was in a sudden emergency, and tens of thousands of demons were coming towards the blood skeleton valley; it is said that a sentry saw the figure of the skeleton dragon!" "The vault of heaven has suppressed the news, but has secretly mobilized the army of the kingdom of surpass to take precaution against the breakaway mountains. There is really no surplus force to support Boyi without the impact. For the heavenly palace, the evil gods north of duanjie mountain are more terrible enemies than centaurs; and Bain''s knights are also better at fighting cavalry, especially on the grassland where it is difficult to supply and garrison. " Yuli closed his eyes slightly: "with the heresy incident and the threat of centaurs, the heavenly palace will choose to repair with Byrne and even tolerate you to have a Duke again... It''s not surprising." "So..." Lauren tilted his mouth and leaned back slightly: "the so-called ''100000 army'' is just a cover to threaten us?" "Not exactly." the boy raised his head, looked dignified and said word by word: "if Byrne refuses to compromise and even stays out of the matter for his own interests, it will not be the problem of the entry of 100000 legions." Yes, that is, his majesty personally came forward to enlist the armies of the principalities to encircle and suppress Bain from all directions, the giant dragon fell from the sky, and the city was burned by fire - he would rather risk the death of duanjie mountain than strangle the seeds of rebellion in the bud. Loren''s eyes moved: "wait, that is to say, the reason why you went to the red blood castle to negotiate with me privately is because of this?" "No, I haven''t heard from Boyle at that time - Archduke Varna is a strong and stubborn man, and he won''t easily ask for help from others until the last minute." Yuli said coldly: "Believe it or not, Loren Turin, the survival of the empire is crucial to all of us; if she collapses, no principality can face its own threats alone; she may not be completely fair, but we will kill ourselves if we hurt her!" "In the eyes of centaurs, Assur elves, dwarves, trolls, ogres, evil gods and demons, are there really any differences between the Saxons, elmans and Bains?" Lolen couldn''t help nodding at the words of Yuli weiltz. Not only their respective threats, but also greater hidden dangers are still in the bud; Once it really breaks out, it is really only by gathering the strength of the whole empire can it compete with it. To fall apart is to die. "But in this way, your reputation in Byrne will be even worse." Lauren shrugged and smiled helplessly: "in the eyes of those knights, you Duke of ellemans can probably wait like ''running dog of the sky Palace''?" "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I don''t like you Byrne people very much. It seems reasonable to hate each other." Yuli''s eyes showed some disapproval: "As long as they guarantee that the Principality of Byrne will send troops unreservedly to rescue Boye who is in danger, they just want to invite me to duel face to face." "Anyway, you southerners are like this. You have a glass heart. You are addicted to alcohol. You can only think instinctively. You can never speak in your head. You have to duel with people all the time... It''s nothing to be surprised to see more." "Of course, we are almost the same in El mans... Except drinking." "..." Loren Turin. "Wait a minute --!" Charlotte, who had been sulking all the time and listened attentively, suddenly opened her mouth and looked at Lauren and Yuli in amazement. Her eyes were full of disbelief: "According to what you just said, that is to say, everything that happened at the round table parliament is actually..." Loren and Yuli looked at each other, and the latter nodded tacitly. "Yes, just as you think, Charlotte." Duke Bain looked calmly at the count of red blood Castle: "Yuli weiltz''s early visit was no accident, and it was not unintentional to deliberately provoke and say those words, even my proposal of house arrest on duanjie mountain..." "We negotiated the whole round table from beginning to end. There was no accident." Chapter 680 "All... Planned?" Murmuring to herself, Charlotte, who was stunned, stood up hard, looked at her in disbelief, and sat there looking at her own Loren Turin and Yuli vilz: "When?" "The Duke of ellemans and I met only once, of course, that time." Lauren whispered, "I told you I made an agreement with Yuli vilz, and this... Is this agreement." In the quiet side hall, you can even hear the melodious songs of birds outside the window. Charlotte still stood there, her eyes fixed on the two "Dukes". "Our goal is to maintain peace between the Empire and Bain, while ensuring the reunification of Bain; to achieve this goal, a centaur war and unremitting maintenance of dignity are not enough." Looking at Yuli across the eye, Loren had to explain softly: "So I discussed a plan with Duke Yuri; I will appear at the meeting on the day of the round table; if someone uses my identity to make trouble... You have seen it." "And the Duke of elmans, he was the second part of the plan - to put it more simply, he wanted to ensure peace between Byrne and the Empire and play a bad villain, making the result look like Byrne ''won'' or ''saved'' the Empire." Listening carefully to Loren''s explanation, Charlotte pondered for a moment and spoke slowly: "That is to say, let Byrne''s knights feel that they... Are heroes who saved the Empire and thwarted the conspiracy of the heavenly palace?" His right hand snapped his fingers, and Lauren smiled at the corner of his mouth: "exactly." "What about the Centaur invasion? That''s also in your plan!" "No, it was a complete accident." Lauren waved his hand quickly, but he couldn''t hide his smile: "but even if there is no Centaur, we have some ways - this is a big and dangerous world, and some small monsters that let heroes kill happily." "At present, the implementation of the plan is quite successful. It is a little rough, but everything is going well." "Yes, especially for some people, it''s too smooth." Silver pupil turned to the black haired wizard, and the young Duke suddenly sneered: "Lord Loren Turin... Or should I call you Duke Byrne?" "When you discussed the plan with me, you didn''t tell me that it would be such a result." As soon as the voice fell, Loren''s smile froze on his face. After a slight meal, Charlotte pretended to be calm as if she was frightened, sat back in her chair, turned her head to one side, and seriously enjoyed the midsummer beauty outside the window. Loren can clearly feel that Charlotte''s eyes are constantly sweeping towards herself with the remaining light from the corners of her eyes On one side, Yuli weiltz''s expression was cold, and his suspicious eyes kept moving back and forth on the two people. "Hum." With a snort, the young Duke broke the silence and embarrassment and got up from his chair; Solemnly saluted them and walked towards the door. "Duke uly veltz, please wait a minute!" "Don''t worry, I''ll try my best to convince your majesty and the former Imperial Cabinet. I won''t break my promise." Suddenly looking back, Archduke Ellerman''s eyes swept like a blade: "what they should really worry about right now should be the Centaur war." "Especially you, Lord Loren Turin." Yuli vilz raised his eyebrows: "from a wizard to the Duke of Byrne, you can imagine how many people will hate you." "In particular, you don''t have any foundation in Bain, even in the territory directly under the central government - your status and power are like dandelions floating in the wind, which will fall from the air at any time!" Lauren was slightly stunned. He felt something wrong from the first time he met. The Duke of ellemans seemed to care about himself. He had been trying to warn himself or lend a helping hand, although he was a little poisonous. Is it really just because of Lu Wen, or is there another reason "This Centaur battle will be your first and only chance to prove yourself and have the power and reputation of a duke. There will be no second time." Yuli weltz looked at the "Duke of Byrne" coldly, and his silver gray eyes did not move for a moment: "if you don''t want to end up with the black Duke, don''t take chances, let alone act recklessly!" The tone is... Like mentor Dalton. Reluctantly smiling, Loren slowly raised his head and nodded to the young Duke very seriously: "I understand. Thank you for your advice." "Please also tell the heavenly palace that Byrne''s knights will still guard the great green sea in the East and the mountains in the south for the Empire as in the tenth generation." "I will convey your previous words to his majesty Eckhart II, his Excellency the Duke of Byrne." With that, he walked out of the side hall. Outside the door is an empty corridor, and the exquisite carpet at the foot extends to the end; Duke ellemans was slightly stunned and his eyes narrowed into a slit. The boy with dark blue hair stood in the middle of the corridor, leaned against the wall, hugged his shoulders with both hands, and stared at himself with his eyes as bright as silver moon. Without the slightest hesitation, the Duke of ellemans walked towards the end of the corridor. At the moment when he passed the gray pupil boy, Yuli weiltz was not squint, his pace was steady, and he didn''t even hesitate. "I''m going to leave now?" The sudden sound stopped Yuli weirtz... Or the tip of the sword behind his neck; Feeling the coolness, the Duke of ellemans looked fearless and didn''t even bother to look back. "If you want to know the plan of Duke Byrne and me, you can ask him." Yuli said coldly, "or do you think he won''t tell you, so you point a sword at me here?" "Don''t try to provoke my relationship with Lord Loren. I don''t ask because I don''t want to know." Lucian snorted, "I''m not interested in the conspiracy of you guys... Except those related to Lord Loren." "So you want to kill me here so that you can inherit the title of Duke of elmond... Don''t be paranoid. Even if I can promise you, do you think the vassals of elmond can accept an illegitimate son to succeed?" "If I wanted to get that kind of thing, I would have got it in those years; even if you hide in Longxin City, I can find you... Anyway, you will only hide in a very high place." Lucian''s tone became colder and colder, and he said word by word: "what I want to ask is... Why did you know I was in red blood castle?" "Why, do you think where you are, a nobody, is still a secret?" Yuli vilz sneered contemptuously: "the people of the fortress of duanjie mountain wrote back and told me that you left the imperial corps and became the guard of Loren Turin - is there a problem as a guard around the master?" "Of course there''s a problem!" Lucian frowned: "Lord Loren visited the red blood Castle secretly, and I didn''t go with him on the way. Even so far, there are not many people who have really seen him in the red blood castle." "So... If you didn''t investigate carefully, you wouldn''t know where I am." In the silent corridor, the two people were silent for nearly a minute. Yuli weiltz turned his head very hard, looked at the stubborn Lucian with tangled eyes, hesitated for a moment, and finally could only barely burst out: "I''m your brother, or the Duke of ellemans, so I know where you are... It''s natural." "Excuse is really bad." Lucian still looked unconvinced. "This is not an excuse, this is a fact!" Yuli''s expression became indifferent again and raised his eyes solemnly: "whether you admit it or not, you represent the image of the vilz family." "Dang --!" When the blade returned to its sheath, Lucian coldly handed the double swords around his waist to him: "this is what you used to save me in duanjie mountain fortress. I guess you may want to go back - although I didn''t need you to save me at the beginning." "You''d better put it away." the Duke of ellemans proudly put his hands on his back: "lest some guy be killed by a centaur in the battlefield and complain that I didn''t leave the sword to him." "Hum --!" With a cold hum, the two men strode away in the opposite direction at the same time. Chapter 681 When the cold wind from the north of duanjie mountain completely disappeared in the south, in full view of the public, Loren, who became the focus of everyone, attracted countless eyes. He kept looking at the huge, gorgeous two handed sword in front of his desk with envy or envy. It was the "dawn" of the secret silver sword handed down from the age of the knight king and handed down by the Turin family - it was also recognized as the sword of Duke Bain all over the world. For the Byrne people, as a duke and a descendant of the Turin family, Loren should have this sword; But in the eyes of the Imperial Regiment, this has more significance. Having it proves that Loren Turin has completely mastered the right to speak in the red blood castle, and it also marks that Charlotte Turin has ceded the position of the Lord of Turin to him. Originally, the "Turin dispute" between Duke Bain and the Countess of red blood Castle did not happen, which somewhat disappointed the envoys of the sky palace; But now we have to expect the Byrne people to "put out the fire" in Boye and the Duke of ellemans to monitor, so no one has mentioned this matter. As a wizard, Loren has always been very indifferent to all kinds of banquets and pomp, and he also hates the noisy atmosphere; But when he became a duke, many things were completely insulated from his likes and dislikes. Even Yuli weiltz, who hated feasting and drinking, has been toasting with the Knights around him since the beginning of the banquet, and the wine glass in his hand has never been empty. After that ceremony, Byrne''s knights did not like the Duke of ellemans at all, and almost everyone was in the mood to see the joke of the "little Duke". With a cold face, Yuli was not afraid of provocation, which greatly exceeded the expectations of Byrne people - until the fourth guy with red neck and dancing shouting "let go! I can drink" was carried down, count baus of loyal soul castle stood up with a red face and drank back the eager Knights behind him. Coolly put down his glass, Yuli weiltz, who was still sitting upright, glanced around with very contemptuous eyes, so that the Byrne knights in the hall were so angry that they couldn''t even speak. Although still unconvinced, no one deliberately provoked or despised the "little Duke" after that; The simple and enthusiastic Byrne Knights admire only two kinds of people in their life. One can fight and the other can drink. Sometimes the latter is higher than the former. However, according to Lucian, who has been watching, the Archduke is actually trying to be brave; The reason why he is so serious is that he will be exposed as long as he stands up Although the scene was a little awkward, the rest of the mission were old hands in this kind of communication field and were very good at stirring up the atmosphere; Under the wine, the original contradiction and embarrassment were slightly resolved and immersed in the bright red wine. "Knights of Byrne, guests of the heavenly palace..." A steady sound like a bell sounded in the hall. Count Eckert and Loren from the fort of anger looked at Charlotte respectively, raised their glasses and whispered to everyone: "Today, at the first new moon in midsummer, the Baines finally have a new Duke, Loren Turin!" The restless hall was quiet, and all eyes focused on Loren again. Count Eckert, who raised his glass, stepped up to Duke Byrne with a determined look: "I know that before the formal oath of allegiance, everyone in this hall had doubts about him; but now he has taken over the flag, and all of us will go to the big green sea to fight with the Centaurs and reproduce the great cause of the black Duke." "In that case, don''t have any doubt; entrust your sword and shield to him; may the spirit of the knight King bless him, and may the female martial god Brunhild bless him." "May Byrne once again have an invincible Duke, so that the iron cavalry in the hometown of knights can conquer the four directions again, and fly the flag of the golden lion on all battlefields..." "Where is this nonsense?!" Under the attention of the public, the grumpy count angert smashed his glass and interrupted the toast of count Eckert. His thick voice roared in the hall: "Today, we''ll have a good drink; tomorrow, we''ll die for him!" "Long live Loren Turin, long live Byrne, God bless Turin --!" the old man holding the glass raised his arms, drank it up, and smashed the glass on the table again. "Drink --!!" The next second, a flood of cheers rang through the hall. Chapter 682 With count angert''s dull voice and cheers ringing through the hall, the atmosphere of the Midsummer Festival dinner became more and more warm; The knights in the hall were finally no longer bound by etiquette, and the guests outside the hall had long been dissolute, laughing and noisy without scruples. No one would blame them. Even the red blood Castle Knight who maintained order participated in the feast. After all, when the sun rises tomorrow, these people will go to the battlefield and fight with the ferocious Centaur tribe in the green sea. No one knows whether they can come back alive. All the etiquette was put down, and the usual formality was left behind; The drunkards in twos and threes in the hall were staggering. The Ranger Knight of the broken sword tower and the noble councillor of the sky palace hugged each other and vowed to call each other brothers. The Earls had also left their seats and participated in the banquet with their respective friends; On weekdays, the gentle Earl of storm castle was now in disheveled clothes, hooked up with other lords and laughed wildly; Count Eckert and old stubborn guy angert, who quarreled most fiercely in ordinary days, hid under the porch column and drank a pot of wine, as if they were talking about their youth. On the other side of the imperial mission, the serious Archduke Yuli vilz was finally brought down by Lucian with a cup of "fierce sand" from the mountain rock castle. His cheeks were red. He was arguing with Lucian faintly, and he quickly "degenerated" from the Duke of ellemans to a 14-year-old boy. It also has dark blue hair and silver gray pupils; He was also flushed. As soon as he said it, the other party was proud to heaven. As soon as he was refuted, he tried to mess around and "persuade" the other party with his fists and teeth. If they hadn''t had different clothes, Lauren would have confused them; However, according to their untidy clothes and trying to bite each other''s clothes, it may not be long before they can really tell Even Charlotte had already left her seat and disappeared completely; Small wizards are easy to find. Unless there is an experiment, Ayn always goes to bed and gets up early. She went back to bed two quarters of an hour ago. Looking at the chaotic scene in front of him, the black haired wizard took a glass of wine and sipped it gently. He was very tired and breathed a sigh of relief. The noise in his ears and his brain anesthetized by alcohol made him want to hit his head directly on the table. That''s why I hate parties, especially those with so many people According to Byrne''s custom, such a grand banquet usually lasts until midnight and even before dawn the next day. As the host of the banquet, he has to drink with all the guests who haven''t left all night, fill their intestines and stomach with endless wine, so that they can enjoy it to the greatest extent. However, seeing the happy appearance of these drunks in the hall, they should be able to enjoy themselves to the greatest extent without their own help With a silent sigh, Lauren, who was very tired, got up slowly; Lucian and Julie, who had just wrestled, were lying on the ground and hugging each other tightly, biting each other''s sleeves and collars. He stepped over them carefully, took off his cloak, left the mess hall and walked to the deserted corridor. After sending off two groups of drunkards and three groups of Byrne knights who drank fragments and drew their swords to duel with themselves, Loren finally came to the door of his room. Then he saw a figure who had "disappeared" before. Charlotte, dressed in a blood red Phnom Penh skirt, was leaning against the wall. Her clothes were so untidy that she exposed the white skin of her neck and clavicle. Her cheeks were red and she looked at herself dimly. "Oh, isn''t this our new Duke, Lord Loren Turin?" the interested Countess tried to open her sleepy eyes, in a light but dull tone: "Why, why... Why did you come here when you weren''t in the hall? You''re leaving tomorrow... Don''t you have a drink?" "It''s getting late." Lauren pointed to the concierge behind her and said stiffly, "this is my room." "Your room? No, no, no, no... no, your room is on the roof, the bedroom of the Lord of red blood castle... That is, my original room." Charlotte''s red face smiled and shook her head: "In other words, my original room is now your room... Lord red blood castle''s room... My room is your current room... Your room is my room... Our room... No..." Talking to herself, Charlotte pressed her hands on her temples and tried to think about the problem that seemed to have no result forever. Lauren frowned. "Are you drunk?" "Drunk? No... how can people surnamed Turin... Be drunk?!" Obviously, Charlotte was out of her mind. Hearing this, Charlotte immediately retorted, staggered in front of Lauren, with one hand on her hips and one finger at the tip of Lauren''s nose: "you, right! That''s you... How dare you underestimate me "I didn''t." Lauren pulled the corners of his mouth and slowed down his tone as much as possible against fatigue: "I mean..." "Less nonsense!" the drunken Charlotte waved impatiently and pointed to the next step: "Sit down!" After hesitating for a second, Loren sat beside her silently. Charlotte, who was flushed, did not know where to find a bottle of red blood wine, directly bit off the cork, took a big sip, and then stuffed the bottle into his arms: "Drink!" The hot liquor went into his throat. Before Loren opened his mouth, Charlotte "grabbed" the bottle again and choked it down. "Thank you..." Holding the bottle, Charlotte suddenly said, "Loren Turin... When we first met, I actually wanted to kill you..." "... Leonardo Turin, your grandfather, left when the Turin family needed help most... I watched my helpless father carry the mess left by Roland... Getting thinner and thinner..." "So when I saw you, I was thinking... This man, his grandfather abandoned the burden he should have borne and left everything behind. He knew nothing about the suffering of Turin... Why should he and they enjoy the stolen and carefree life?" Charlotte, who was drunk and hazy, had a glittering and translucent water color on her eyebrows. "Ain, Lucian, Isaac... When I see that you have so many friends, I really envy you; they are your friends who will support you no matter what you do, rather than forcing you to do your best for a certain vision." "Yes." "You know... When you left, uncle Eckert, the earls, they all wanted me to have a husband as soon as possible... At that moment, I suddenly woke up. I will always be a little girl and a woman in their eyes..." "Byrne''s knights never pay attention to women." Charlotte took another sip. "Yes." "I want to defeat them and prevent them from succeeding. I want them to be stunned and lose their ambition, but I can''t do it. The only thing I can do is..." With a strong cry, Charlotte put her hand around Lauren; The unresponsive Duke of Byrne was as stiff as a piece of wood. He could clearly feel that the countess beside him, who was arrogant in the daytime, was as delicate as a dandelion that died with the wind. A little force might hurt her. Loren did not dare to move her easily now. She could only let Charlotte cling to her neck and lean most of her body on her shoulder. "Ah... Well, how about I take you back to your room?" Loren, whose throat twitched and mouth twitched, asked tentatively, "it''s cold outside, or you go back to bed..." "Dang --!" The cold sleeve Sword Pierced out from under Charlotte''s right wrist, almost close to the tip of Lauren''s nose. Just looking at the blade in front of him could make him feel cold. "I''m not drunk yet, you big villain." Charlotte, who whispered softly, was drunk and hazy. With a bit of "threat", she raised her right hand with a sword in her sleeve and waved in front of Lauren: "Just, just won''t be so easy and won''t be succeeded by you bad guy... Hugh, don''t try to take advantage of people''s danger!" As soon as his body stiffened, Loren swallowed again. "Don''t move, right here, let me lean for a while..." She raised her head and put the corner of her mouth close to Lauren''s ear: "On this night Others... When you come back... " Chapter 683 "... to his majesty Eckhardt II, the supreme emperor of the Empire, and the Lords of the heavenly palace; Bain has made her choice. From today on, the thirteen leaders of Bain will be reunited under the banner of the golden lion on black background of the Turin family; Loren Turin was held by the round table parliament, accepted the loyalty of all knights and drank the golden cup representing the blessing of all Byrne; Byrne''s church has witnessed his coronation, and the sacred oath has been made. Please don''t question the authority of the Holy Cross in the world, or deny the importance of all Byrne knights to the oath - until the end of his life, Byrne will only devote all his loyalty to him; If the heavenly palace still has a trace of respect and understanding for Bain, please return the affairs of Bain to Bain; in this way, Bain will continue to prove her loyalty to the empire with iron and blood... " After reading this, the seal minister finally couldn''t bear it, shook his head, put the letter paper in his hand on the table in front of him, and looked at the other members of the former cabinet with the most helpless expression: "The following contents are basically the same as these, as well as the summary of the causes before and after the incident... Colleagues, who wants to say anything?" With mettner''s voice falling, the former Imperial Cabinet quickly fell into a dead silence, and the needle dropping can be heard. Cabinet ministers on both sides of the long table looked at each other, silent as if they were a stagnant water without waves; With a sigh, the seal minister turned his eyes slightly to the end of the long table, where Eckhardt II was sitting on his seat. The dignified and thoughtful expression made people wonder what he was thinking. If his majesty makes a decision, he will never change it. Because of this, he will never speak easily and remain absolutely neutral until a minister or member of parliament says what best suits his mind. With years of experience, Metternich was already familiar with Eckhardt II''s style; His Majesty''s expression shows that he has made a decision in his heart. "They said that Byrne''s church had witnessed the coronation of Loren Turin, but bishop Byrne had already been called by the Lord in that turmoil!" The new church judge suddenly said, "this will be a breakthrough point. We can use this point to deny the legitimacy of Loren Turin, let Byrne make more concessions or... Force them to choose a new Duke!" "I don''t want to interrupt you, sir, but you obviously don''t know much about imperial law." justice Victor Seuss said coldly, and his sharp eyes made the other party unable to bear to look straight: "The code only stipulates that his Majesty the supreme emperor must be crowned by the bishop or Archbishop of the church, but it does not mention the dukes. It is just a practice." "According to your standards, the Archduke of Arles and the consul of eboden also have no church members at the bishop level as witnesses, which is tantamount to depriving the legitimacy of the three principalities at the same time!" "Although I never liked our Lord Chancellor, he was right this time..." Severin de sallion, the military minister who always kept silent in the former cabinet, suddenly opened his mouth and looked at the representative of the Holy Cross Church with a sneer: "What''s more, the empire is counting on Byrne to send troops to the Principality of BOI to fight the fire as soon as possible. How much do you people want to see the imperial civil war if you block them again at this time?" "Or can the Great Holy Cross bring down the gospel and miracles and kill the Centaurs; or..." "Lord Severin de sallion, speak carefully!" Seeing the military minister who continued to be aggressive, mettner quickly scolded: "this is the former royal cabinet. You are also a member of the royal family. You must not disrespect the church!" Severin, who was stared at by the seal minister, snorted coldly and disdained to sit back on his seat; From time to time, his eyes swept over the judge''s face, making the sweating church representative tremble and dare not look up. "Since it is not legally feasible, can we use other means to control the reunified principality of Bain?" Seeing that the church was suppressed, the young Chancellor of the exchequer suddenly "had confidence", coughed twice and said, "as far as I know, although he was crowned Duke of Bain, in fact, the red blood castle is still in the hands of Charlotte Turin." "In other words, he doesn''t have his own territory. He has to rely on the taxes of the vassals to keep everything running; we can set up some special funds and regulations to increase Byrne''s tax rate so that the Duke can''t make ends meet." "At the same time, Byrne''s most important trade commodities are wine, war horses, armor and minerals. Increase the taxes on these commodities, set up some monopoly purchase shares and increase the number of tributes." "In this way, the barons of Byrne will soon complain about the new Duke; then we can have the right to negotiate with him, and then..." "Then your whimsical cabinet minister will be torn to pieces by the chamber of Commerce in the imperial capital, their behind the scenes forces and Byrne''s manors, and lose all his wealth. By the way, you will be slaughtered by assassins who come to the door in the middle of the night!" While the chancellor of the exchequer was still talking, a very discordant voice suddenly interrupted him and said in a very joking voice. The former cabinet ministers present looked at each other, turned their heads and looked in the direction of the voice. Brandon de sallion, who has become the focus of everyone''s attention, still tilted his head and turned his mouth like a half moon: "That''s why... For the sake of your personal safety and your family''s safety, I sincerely suggest that you''d better not go on." The young Chancellor of the Exchequer''s face was extremely difficult to see: "Your Highness Brandon de sallion, excuse me... What you just said is threatening me?" "Threat? No, no, no... How can I threaten you? You are an important cabinet member of my father''s majesty. I will never threaten you." Brandon stared at him with a happy face. His eyes narrowed into two crescent moons under the tip of his fiery red hair: "I''m just reminding you of something that may happen, purely out of kindness." "Very likely... It will happen?" the chancellor swallowed his saliva, his expression more ugly. "Oh, by the way... You don''t seem to know Loren Turin very well, do you?" Brandon suddenly showed a suddenly enlightened expression and scratched his head in distress: "sorry, it''s my fault. You''ve forgotten what just happened." "Loren Turin... Or my ''former wizard adviser'' is not such a person. I mean, he is not so generous - if you dare to do so, the probability is basically... Um... 100%." "His highness Brandon de sallion --!" The frightened finance minister has collapsed in his seat. The unbearable seal minister said in a harsh voice: "please don''t let me repeat it again. This is the former Imperial Cabinet!" "According to the regulations of the Royal cabinet, you have only the right to watch and have no right to speak! What''s more, you can''t indulge yourself in such a solemn and grand occasion!" "Indulgence?" Brandon smiled even more happily, stood up directly from his seat, supported the table with both hands, and frightened the chancellor of the exchequer. Facing the whole Royal cabinet, Brandon looked around with his bright blood like eyes, revealing his white back teeth: "Is there a more indulgent scene than a group of people discussing things they absolutely can''t do?" "Don''t be funny, my adults; at present, all the imperial legions are gathering on the duanjie mountain, and there is nothing to do about the war in Boyi; In addition to trying hard to curry favor with the bain people, where else can we fool tens of thousands of people to die willingly in the green sea? " "As for sanctions and constraints... You obviously forget what happened in the Royal trial, right? He was not afraid of you when he was still a nobody. Now he is the Lord of Byrne. Do you really expect this guy..." "Quiet --!" The emperor suddenly said in a deep voice, "everyone, get out!" The cabinet ministers on both sides of the long table looked at each other. They bowed and left one after another. Brandon shrugged his shoulders and walked with the crowd towards the gate. "Except you." The voice behind him came, and the smile around the mouth of the "disgraced Prince" gradually disappeared and froze in place. Chapter 684 With the heavy sound of the door shaft, the royal bodyguard guarding the door slowly closed the door. There were only two lonely figures left in the empty Imperial Cabinet, sitting at one end of the long table and looking at each other at the other end of the table. Brandon looked around in his chair. His eyes kept turning. He pretended to hum a minor in a relaxed low voice, stifled the tension and uneasiness at the bottom of his heart, and tried to calm his breathing. Even after so long, Brandon, who was in the same room with his father again, was still walking on thin ice and did not dare to indulge in the slightest; The inexplicable and huge pressure even surpassed the time when he first met the Dragon milaxis. Being swallowed up by the dragon is just a moment of pain. Being watched by Eckhardt desallion... You will feel naked and deprived of your inner secret and the last trace of dignity. It''s like a fish on a case board. Just sitting in this room and ten steps away from his father, Brandon could feel the bone chilling and thick smell of blood. "Your judgment of Loren Turin is very accurate. He is really good at surprise." With a heavy voice, Eckhardt II stared at his youngest son: "if it weren''t for him, maybe Gaspar could completely overhead the Turin family - at least win more chips for us and negotiate with Bain''s thirteen leaders." "In this way, we will have time to mobilize the troops of the whole southern principality, completely solve the war with the centaurs, and reproduce the ''great conquest'' of the second generation Eckhardt I, and now..." Eckhardt nodded, and Brandon had the illusion of suffocation with his sharp eyes; He could only look at the table and listen quietly. "As you said, at present, the whole heavenly palace discussion about the sanctions against Bain is just arguing about an impossible thing - we need them, we have no choice, that''s it." "I guess... You must regret it now?" Brandon took a deep breath and tried his best to show a relaxed smile. "If it weren''t for the original agreement with me, maybe you would have a chance to completely eliminate the scourge of Loren Turin." "Regret?" There was no emotion on Eckhardt II''s face: "Let me make up this lesson for you, Brandon, the most important lesson for a de sallion." Eckhart II''s voice was very strict: "Just never think about what would have happened if you could!" Brandon was slightly surprised, but still managed to squeeze out a smile: "really? But just now, father, you were still saying, ''if'' there was no Loren Turin, maybe we could reproduce the great conquest of the second generation, how about barabara..." Before he finished, akhat II suddenly laughed. The cold laughter lasted for several seconds, making Brandon''s heart numb and creepy. The blood red pupils exuded a real dignity, looking at another desalion with the same red pupils as him, without a trace of emotion: "Connord... He wouldn''t say that; even if he had the same idea as you, he would hide it in his heart rather than say it face to face." "This kind of speculation with no return and high risk will not get you anything except a moment of mouth addiction, but also cause the other party''s bad feeling... Your brother will never take this risk." "And I''ll never be like my brother... I''m Brandon de sallion." Brandon shrugged in self mockery: "Be cautious, live by others'' eyes, plan risks and benefits... That''s not me. I will never follow anyone''s heart and look at anyone''s eyes." "More importantly, what can I lose?" Brandon''s voice never lacks self mockery: "Father''s favor? Sister-in-law''s eyes? Aristocrats'' trust? Ministers'' support? Vassals and their own territory?" "You see, I am a real Beggar Prince; people who have nothing are never afraid to lose anything!" Eckhardt frowned slightly with a meaningful expression: "Even after the people you trust most abandoned you and took the Principality of Byrne from you?" "On the contrary, I think he is more lovely now." the prince''s face showed a childlike smile: "in the past, Loren Turin was like... How can I describe it... Like a saint without desire and desire, which was not liked at all." "You know he will help you sincerely. You know he won''t let you down, but you don''t know what he wants, but he knows what you want... This feeling is very uncomfortable." "As for the Principality of Byrne... Yes, the governor system is completely bankrupt, but it does not mean that the situation is completely irreparable; at least Byrne under Loren Turin is willing to show friendship to the Empire; and a Duke without territory will need a lot of support from the heavenly palace if he wants to write his position." "This is our real advantage and the best situation my dear wizard consultant has won for the Empire!" Eckhardt II did not interrupt him and listened quietly. "Even the Centaur war is far from irreparable." Brandon shrugged. "Indeed, if we don''t expand our army, we can''t draw the Legion for support at present, but the bottom card of the Empire will never be just the elite ''black wall''." "Even now, we can still recruit archers, light cavalry and light infantry from Armand and lottel, and then transfer the Legion back from eboden to hire two or three thousand mercenaries, plus half of the guard legion, to march towards Boyi in the name of the Empire." "Such a ''mixed Legion'' of 10000 or 20000 people... Great conquest is certainly not enough, but it is enough to save the face of the Empire." "If the Imperial Cabinet can''t agree, it''s too expensive..." Brandon spread his hands: "we always have a giant dragon - when the magic dragon spreads its wings, I believe the Centaur will remember how miserable the ancestors were hundreds of years ago." Unbridled words echoed in the former cabinet, and Eckhardt suddenly showed meaningful eyes: "Do you want real power... To end this Centaur war?" "Of course!" Brandon did not hide his meaning, nodded "single" and said, "of course I do, but it''s impossible, right? You won''t hand over the command of the guards to me, nor will the cabinet and the house of representatives agree." "Even if I''m allowed to go, it''s the same as that of eboden at most - I come quietly, walk quietly, wave my sleeves and say nothing..." "Why?" Eckhardt interrupted him suddenly. "Uh?" "Why not?" the supreme emperor stared at him with sharp eyes: "Yes, I can''t hand over the Guard Corps to you; but the three regiments guarding Jufeng mountain are about to turn. I can hand over their command to you to calm the Centaur war." "Really?!" Brandon, an agitator, stood directly on the long table: "You, you''re not lying to me!" "You''re not worth it, Brandon de sallion." Eckhardt II''s eyes became sharp again: "there''s no one in this world worth cheating." Resisting the impulse and desire to refute again, Brandon obediently jumped off the table and sat back in his chair, trying to calm his heart beating that was about to break through his chest, and pulled out a huge ugly smile from the corner of his mouth: "I guess... It''s not without cost, is it?" "Of course, if you want to get anything, you must first prove that you are worthy... Loyalty is so, so is power." his majesty said in a deep voice, "you should use your own performance to win this rare opportunity." "How... Win?" In Brandon''s extremely nervous heartbeat, Eckhart II''s eyes became deep and incomparable again: "I remember, you are very confident in your chess skills?" "Well, sort of?" "Good, then we''ll last for three months." his majesty raised his right hand and stretched out three fingers: "if you win me in three months, I''ll give you this chance." "Otherwise... I will drive myself and wipe out the green sea!" Chapter 685 Along the plain road of the Principality of Bain all the way to the East, after passing through storm castle and Lake City, standing on the top of the tower of qiaowang peak fortress of bosiwar family, you can see a country completely different from the hometown of knights. Boyle. In the ancient "Boyi language" (if there is such a language), this word actually means "horse". The reason why there is such a name is completely wrong from the Byrne people - when the first lord of Byrne came to this land on foot, he asked a knight for directions, but the knight mistakenly thought that the old man wanted to know what his mount was. Since then, these "horseback people" living in the big green sea have their own titles. The name of the "old man" is Anton Varna, and his descendants and family are also the Lord of Boyi today. Since ancient times, the history of the two ancient kingdoms of Boye and Bain can be said to be inseparable. Both sides have the inheritance and future generations of each other''s ancient blood; Even Byrne people believe that Byrne''s war horses come from this ancient green sea. This ancient land gave birth to a group of extremely strong and rebellious horseback people, waving their sabers and bows and arrows to declare their ownership of the whole green sea; People here have no interest in farming and farming. Sheep and horses are all their wealth, and then they harvest their crops with their sabres. They believe that force is better than hard farming; People here even pay more attention to the oath than the Bains - since the beginning of the second generation, they have always kept their ancestors'' promise to the sakran, guarded the east gate for the Empire, and the saber wielding Hussars have never crossed the border between boa and Iraq; In the more distant ancient kingdom, when the dwarf''s heavy Legion invaded Bain from the mountains and rivers, the boi Hussars gathered under a flag without hesitation and rushed into the dwarf''s array like a torrent, just to thank the bain for their help in the Centaur war. Blood is thicker than water, which is not enough to describe the close relationship between Bain and Boyi. Therefore, after the invasion, the Boyi first thought of not the Empire, but the bain next door. No one knows whether the Empire will send rescuers, but the Baines will come - this idea seems to have become a matter of course in the minds of the Boyi people. Even though they knew that Byrne had lost his Duke, they still wrote the letter for help. Is it really out of the generosity and simplicity of nature to strive for the opportunity of reunification for Byrne with the current situation; Or is it intentional or for other purposes? On horseback, Loren raised his head slightly and looked at the boundless grassland. He was a little distracted. The golden red sun hung in the center of the dome. Under the blue sky and white clouds, a long column lined up in an array of long-distance treks, with smoke rolling slowly. This is a very large team; Rangers from the East, led by qiaowang peak, orderly guarded the luggage on both sides and behind the queue, and sent scouts to the distance; The southern infantry knights, wielding big swords with both hands and fighting in full armor, watched the Chinese army together through the grumpy and rude mountain rock guards; The red blood Castle Knight, together with the heavy knights in the north, was the first in the queue - a huge queue and countless flags, passing slowly through the boundless grass. In addition to the heavy steps and rutting sound, it was quiet like a sneaking beast. "What are you thinking, Duke?" The man who spoke was count Eckert of the fort of wrath, who rode silently with Lauren on his horse; Followed by the unconvinced count of bosival and the more unconvinced count of anget. Ayn Rand, who refused to stay in red blood castle, led a group of alchemists of the wizard association to join this army. After the rest of qiaowang peak, the Byrne army heading north finally stepped into the territory of the Principality of BOI; Not surprisingly, in three days they can join the Hussars of Archduke Varna... Or the invading Centaur army. For the purpose of the joint round table parliament, but also for better control of this knight Legion; After a series of careful discussions, Loren chose count Tris Eckert of the fort of wrath as his deputy and the actual commander of the Legion. This is also a last resort choice - Loren has no experience in commanding thousands or even tens of thousands of people at all. The only time he served as a commander was in the ancient wood forest, and of course, a "expeditionary army" of more than 100 people can not be compared with the whole Legion. Moreover, he had to rely on the support of the round table Council if he wanted to command the army like an arm - and count Eckert, who had rich war experience and distinguished reputation among the Byrne knights, became Loren''s first choice. More importantly, count Eckert of the fury castle is also the only one of Byrne''s thirteen lords who unconditionally supports the Turin family. From assembling legions and preparing supplies, to determining marching routes and queue configuration; The silent Lord of the anger Castle proved the truth of Loren''s trust with his actions. "It''s all right, just a little curious." Lauren shrugged calmly and showed a very relaxed smile: "I have heard the story of Brandon I, the sage. It is recorded that the Duke of Boye is the Jonah family. Why has this generation become the Varna family again?" "That''s because you don''t know much about the history of the Boyi... Of course, it''s not your fault." count Eckert said happily: "even within the scope of the whole empire, Boyi is a special case. They are not family inheritance or selection, but a ''rotation'' system." "Rotation?" "To put it more vividly, the two families succeed to the throne in turn - divided by Qianzhang City, the big Boyi leader of Jonah family is in the East and the small Boyi leader of Varna family is in the West. They do not invade each other''s territory; which side is the Lord of Boyi and the Grand Duke of the Empire." Count Eckert continued to say in a deep voice: "under this system, the small Boyi territory in the west is somewhat similar to our Bain. The Varna family even began to divide the grassland and land to their side branches and formed a relatively small parliament; The Jonah family in the eastern Great boi maintains the ancient tradition of the boi people, living by water and grass, fishing and hunting for a living, but occasionally cross the border to rob some plain settlements of the dwarves - the Duke of Bain used to mediate for both sides. " Speaking of this, even count Eckert shook his head reluctantly: "of course, this generation of Varna family is relatively strong. Laslo Varna has served as the Grand Duke of Boyi for three generations, which also ensures the stability of Boyi region to a certain extent." "So, one is the traditional Boyi, and the other is the ''byenized'' Boyi?" the little wizard asked suddenly. "Byenized Boyle... It''s an interesting statement." count Eckert chuckled, "it''s better to say one is a ''byenized'' Boyle and the other is a ''byenized'' Boyle." "The Varna family was born in Bain, but they have been completely boyified in their bones; and the Jonah family is even more stubborn than some Bains in adhering to tradition and conservatism!" "In other words, for our reinforcements, the Varna family may be more welcome, while the Jonah family may be more excluded?" Loren said tentatively. Count Eckert, with a slight frown, paused and looked at Lauren with a somewhat complicated expression: "Yes... No." Lauren and Ayn raised their eyebrows at the same time. "As you said, the little Boyi who is more similar to the bain people in customs may be more friendly to us, and the old-fashioned big Boyi will be more exclusive to outsiders, but..." Count Eckert sighed: "Archduke Laszlo Varna, he... Is a difficult person to get along with." "It''s hard to get along with. You call that old thing hard to get along with?" With a cold hum, the count of angert suddenly rode up and glanced at Lauren with some disapproval: "boy, do you remember how I greeted you on the day of the round table Council?" "When we see that old thing, if he dares to fry his wings, you will put the sword around his neck - we''ll clean up the rest for you!" Chapter 686 Count angert''s reply and tone made Tris Eckert reluctantly shake his head, but count bosiwar, who looked up at the peak, kept turning his eyes back and forth, wondering if there was any old grudge between the two old men. "... in a word, although the Varna family probably won''t give you a good face, you don''t need to take into account their emotions at all - the Boyi people attach great importance to feelings. We are an alliance with them with blood thicker than water and won''t be easily destroyed by the accumulated resentment of one or two people." "Yes, we''re here to save that old thing. Why should we give them face?" the count of angert shouted "helpfully" aside: "When something went wrong, he covered his hands and refused to say. When something went wrong, he was embarrassed to ask the Empire for help. When he couldn''t hold it, he secretly wrote a letter of help. Who gave him face..." Before the old man finished, count Eckert, who suddenly turned back, stared at him; The warned count of angert was not convinced by the boss and turned his head with a hum. Count Eckert''s face was slightly heavy, and he said solemnly, "more importantly, you are the Lord of Byrne, the Duke of Turin; no one is worth bowing to except the supreme emperor!" Seeing his serious expression, Loren nodded. The dark haired wizard knew very well that count Eckert only wanted to give himself some confidence and was unwilling to gossip behind others; On the contrary, Loren himself disagreed. The Elven elders of the morning star forest, the masters of freswalker and corona of eboden, and the ministers of the Royal Council... These old stubborn people, Loren can be said to be "knowledgeable" and did not take count Eckert''s words to heart. "Well... Archduke Laszlo Varna and count angert are of the same generation and have experienced the generation of Roland, the black Duke, right?" The little wizard suddenly asked in a curious whisper, "remember that Roland Turin''s fame war is the Centaur war... Why does the Duke still have no good feelings for the Byrne people?" As ayin''s words fell, count Eckert and angert fell into silence at the same time, turning their eyes to each other awkwardly. Looking at the expressions of the two people, Loren couldn''t help raising his eyebrows. "Oh... Did I ask any questions I shouldn''t ask?" "No, that''s a good question! It''s just..." count Eckert smiled reluctantly at the little wizard, and his eyes turned aside involuntarily. "Look what I''m doing, you don''t know!" count angert glanced and lit the back of his head to each other, and his eyebrows kept twitching: "anyway... That''s it." Eckert sighed helplessly and slowly looked back at the curious Lauren and the little wizard: "It should be said that... It was precisely because of the Centaur war that Archduke Varna complained about Bain... Or the Turin family." "Why?" they said in unison. "Because to some extent, the Centaur war..." count Ike paused and seemed reluctant to say, "it was picked up by Roland." The little wizard widened his eyes and was shocked. "This is mainly because Duke Roland noticed that the Centaurs had signs of unification, so he led the red blood Castle Knights to cross the green sea and attack their hinterland. As a result, the Centaurs thought that the Empire was going to attack and destroy them on a large scale, and then..." The darker the description, the darker the count of Eckert couldn''t go on halfway. "Then they really unified and launched a counter attack on Boye?" "This is not entirely correct, but..." count Eckert took a hard sip of his mouth: "you can also say so." Loren couldn''t help rolling his eyes. "But anyway, Duke Roland did win the Centaur war - they haven''t had the strength to fight back for three generations." "Although Byrne''s knights won a decisive victory in this war, the boyans... Especially the Varna family contributed a lot, and even willingly obeyed Roland''s dispatch, resulting in heavy casualties in several wars!" "In the late stage of the war, Roland refused the assistance of the Empire, and the Warner family still firmly supported him; Bain had a long way to go and the material transportation was difficult, so they exhausted the wealth of the whole little Boyi, and did not let the Empire step into Boyi alone." "The Varna family originally expected to use this way to let Roland support their family''s reelection as Archduke of Boyi, completely casting the absolute hegemony of the Varna family in Boyi." "However, in order to stabilize the situation in boi, the black Duke finally recommended the owner of the Jonah family, who was popular at that time, rather than the father of Archduke Laslo Varna, in accordance with the tradition of the boi people." Count Eckert sighed slowly, "so... You can imagine the attitude of Laszlo Varna, who succeeded to the throne, towards our black Duke?" The silent Lorraine nodded and said nothing. "Of course, you don''t have to worry too much." Eckert said with relief: "this time they took the initiative to ask for help. Even if Archduke Varna is no longer happy, he can''t treat you..." "Silence --!" Just then, count bosiwar, who had been "watching the play" nearby, suddenly roared; With a slight frown, Eckert turned his eyes to him: "what''s the matter?" "A quarter of an hour, a quarter of an hour has passed." bosiwar''s eyes were solemn: "the Rangers sent to explore the way ahead have not come back yet!" "Could it be that they met the person to meet?" the count of anget asked tentatively, "we''ve been walking for nearly a day, and it''s not far from little Boyle." "Even in that case, we can''t take such a risk," said count Eckert flatly, turning his eyes to the dark haired Wizard: "Duke, order!" In an instant, the forefront of the whole March was quiet, and everyone''s eyes were staring at Loren Turin''s every move, waiting for his decision. Without hesitation, Loren slowly raised his left hand: "The whole army... Guard!" The words of the dark haired wizard echoed in the sky. When his voice fell, the heralds waving the swallow tail flag ran back and shouted loudly; Amid the noise, the soldiers began to line up one after another under the command of the officer, without panic. Under the open and boundless dome, the huge queue began to run rapidly like a sophisticated war machine; Each flag represents a gear, and each soldier represents a key interface. Countless noises, shouts, footsteps, bugles... An army of thousands or even tens of thousands of people is essentially different from a small army of hundreds of people. It takes a lot of time just to stop them in place. The efficiency of the whole process, the orderliness of the queue and the speed of command transmission... Are the most intuitive embodiment of an army''s military discipline and combat effectiveness. "Cavalry, array!!!!!" Thousands of military flags were raised and war drums sounded; The cavalry wielding swallow tailed flag guns are arranged in a tight conical array with the ''flag'' as the unit, one by one close to the front, forming a huge diagonal square array; "Vertical gun -!!!" For a moment, the colorful swallow tail flag stood like a sea of flowers. "Prepare for war -!!!" Count Eckert drew his sword and cleaved it off his head; The cavalry raised the iris shield neatly and put it against their chest. The heavily armed phalanx that followed was completely blocked, lurking behind thick smoke, horseshoes and battle flags; In the billowing smoke and dust, Loren''s left hand gently snapped his fingers. After being strengthened by "beyond perception", his two pupils looked into the distance and stared at the end of the field of vision. Further away, at the junction of the sky and the grassland, a dark "thin line" filled his sight; From an immeasurable distance, Loren seemed to hear the cries, roars and roars. On both sides of Loren, the pale little wizard had taken out his war bow; Lucian held his double swords back without saying a word and fastened the reins with both hands; Scratching his head and complaining, McAfee was no different from usual, and the heavy halberd hung on the side of the saddle. "How is it?" count Eckert frowned, as if to ask himself, "is it an enemy or a friend?" Lauren''s face was expressionless, and his right hand slowly pressed the handle of the "dawn" sword on the saddle side: "It''s the enemy." Chapter 687 Before entering the land of Boye, Loren had a question in his heart, that is, the Centaur What does it look like? But the problem soon became nothing. Under the flag of the golden lion on a black background, everyone tightened their strings; Eckert clenched the handle of his sword across his side, and guy angert gnashed his teeth and sat uneasy; Pretending to be relaxed, Lord bosiwar of looking up peak kept touching the machete on his saddle. Ruthen and McAfee, who were escorted by the black haired wizard with different faces, were bloodless. The little wizard who clenched his lower lip pressed the bow string with his right hand and hid behind the three. Thick smoke swept from the horizon, and the tremor of the earth became more and more obvious. Even Lien Chan''s horses began to hiss uneasily. The strong grass swept by the strong wind will be crushed by countless cavalry in the next second; The bleak Eagle roared across the sky, dividing the grassland into two and turning it into a battlefield. On one side is the array as quiet as a rock, on the other is the billowing waves of smoke and dust. Yes, it''s huge waves. The indistinct and indistinct sound of the waves swept from the end of the horizon, and the continuous sound beat the earth under your feet; Countless shadows are wrapped in the rolling smoke and dust, filling the junction between the sky and the earth with black. The tremor of the earth is more and more obvious, louder and louder, stronger and faster! The violent tremor was not only the heartbeat, but also the blood began to tremble, and the internal organs were shaky! The roar and howl mingled with the wind; The cry from the deep throat was low and full of power, like a heavy hammer beating an anvil. In the array, there was still no movement from Byrne''s knights; The knights with shields and guns were silent; The heavy square array in the back row is in the strong wind. It continues to array slowly, and it is like a ghost. The count of Eckert, who stood with his sword, was still motionless. On the other hand, count bosiwar touched the handle more and more frequently. He kept glancing at Eckert and Loren, and his nervous eyes seemed to be unable to stop for a moment. Forced to be calm, Loren looked straight ahead, cautiously calculating the number of enemies. A thousand, or two thousand, or more? The battlefield is too wide. Using "spiritual horizon" here is of no use except to interfere with one''s own attention; Everything should be judged by their first feeling and what they see in front of them. This is not the first time he has experienced a battlefield on such a scale - in the ancient wood forest, in the blood skeleton Valley, in the glacial wasteland... Panic and fear can no longer interfere with him. But this time it''s different. He is no longer the leader of only a hundred people, no longer the escort of his Royal Highness the prince in the army, and no longer an adventurer who wants to escape desperately in front of thousands of troops to get a chance of life; He was the Duke of Byrne, the supreme commander of the cavalry Corps behind him, and the spiritual pillar of all of them. His judgment is not about the lives of himself or his friends, but the lives of thousands of people. It will determine whether these people who trust themselves or hesitate can leave this boundless green sea alive. The tremor continued without stopping. Countless figures rolled and roared towards the front of the queue. "Bosival." Eckert suddenly stabbed his eyes at the count of qiaowang peak, and his voice was as deep as thunder: "Tear them up!" Count bosival, who was suddenly "named", seemed to have just woke up and trembled all over; He twitched his throat hard, and the corners of his eyes burst out. "Dang --!" The bright machete was raised over his head, and bosiwar, who was grinning at the corners of his mouth, showed his eyes wildly, licked the corners of his mouth and shouted: "In the name of Byrne, in the name of Turin Tear them up -!!! " In the roar of hoarseness, countless hoofs beat the earth, and the Knights of three flags in the front row stabbed their flag guns into the sky at the same time. The next moment, they moved. The roar and roar of the sky echoed in my ears, and the cavalry wielding heavy silver guns poured out from the Golden Lion Flag on a black background and lined up to rush at the oncoming waves. The earth trembles like thunder! On the battlefield, two thick smoke rolled up collided head-on. Neither side wanted to stop, so they rushed straight at the opposite side. "I said... They just rushed over?" McAfee was stunned, lowered his voice and said to himself, "why should there be thousands of Centaur bastards opposite? They rushed up with more than 100 people?" As soon as his voice fell, he saw Lucian turning his head and looking at him with very complex eyes. "You... Haven''t seen how Byrne Knights fight?" "No, what''s the matter?" "Nothing, but you may not have heard of this sentence..." the frowning gray pupil turned his eyes to the front and clenched his back teeth nervously: "Within 200 steps, even the ''black wall'' dare not touch the edge of Byrne''s cavalry gun!" Two hundred steps, only in the blink of an eye! The next second, a whole line of Byrne knights had rushed into the enemy''s array. Loren''s eyes narrowed into a slit. At that moment, he saw the Knights put their long guns flat, put them under their arms, and then roared at the dark figure in front and rushed in directly; He saw a whole row of dark figures falling "neatly" in front of the gun tip, trampled by countless horseshoes; He saw count bosival, who was wielding a saber, laughing. The saber held high above his head kept waving left and right, and cleaved straight at the oncoming enemy. One by one, the huge figures rushing to him seemed to take the initiative to send his head and neck to bosiwar''s knife and let him chop it. No howling, no wailing; In the surging smoke and dust, the Byrne Knights arranged in a row burst into it from the front like a deserted place, and the figures in front of them fell one by one. The earth trampled by horse''s hooves is full of corpses and rivers of blood. The just unstoppable huge waves were torn apart in an instant, and the roaring and roaring could not stop the collapsed array and the situation completely reversed. Hundreds or even thousands of arrays were scattered in situ by more than 100 knights, with no spare power to fight back. McAfee, his subordinate, was stunned; Even Lucian, who had just explained for him, opened his eyes, and his gray pupils were filled with incredible expressions. The Countess of Eckert did not change his expression, and the count of angert even spat, as if he was very dissatisfied with the performance of bosiwar, a "little young man". Loren looked at the scene calmly and looked at each other coldly. This is the wrist of the knight country. This is the strength of Byrne, which makes the Empire fear and do everything possible to split it, but finally has to compromise with it. More than a hundred knights can charge and even defeat enemies several times their own; And when this number is multiplied by ten or even hundreds, when thousands or even tens of thousands of heavy Knights appear on the plain That is the torrent, which can destroy everything and smash everything. In the chaos, the roaring figure scattered under the flag gun, but quickly began to gather on both wings; Like a wave split from the center, it gave way to the charging knights and did not meet their edge. The charging Knights also had no entanglement and no plan to separate troops to pursue; Just keep pushing as far as possible and turn all the enemies who have no time to escape into sacrifices under their guns. Like bosival said... Tear them up. The billowing smoke divided into two wings quickly spread out the array, bypassed the front, and rushed in a more loose formation from left to right in the direction of Loren. The flying Golden Lion Flag on a black background is their goal. The infantry square was still in a leisurely formation, and the cavalry in the back row had slowly come forward and began to move towards the front of the queue; The Rangers scattered on both wings also stopped one after another, waiting for orders. Count Eckert turned his head and looked calmly at the expressionless black haired Wizard: "Duke..." The staring Lorraine nodded slightly. He believed the judgment of the man in front of him, grabbed the handle of the gun and raised the Golden Lion Flag on a black background with one hand: "Attack --!" Chapter 688 In the roar of the trembling heart, the earth began to vibrate. On the battlefield where the yellow sand is flying and the smoke is everywhere, countless iron horses trample over the grass quickly; The dull and violent noise and loud and powerful roar drowned all the voices. As agreed, the Byrne knights, flag by flag, lined up on the two wings of the infantry phalanx, silently raising their right-hand guns, Yellow sand billowed on all sides, and bleak roars filled my ears. The front of the whole queue seemed to have been surrounded by the enemy. At a glance, there were all the figures of the enemy. On the battlefield, accompanied by thick smoke, there are countless enemy figures. Far away, the knights could hear their bloodthirsty and savage roars; In the blink of an eye, they had rushed to the Knights. Three hundred steps. A centaur clenched the long handle axe in his hand, shouted hoarsely, and accelerated his speed rhythmically, rushing in front of all the Centaurs. He heard the story of the "Golden Lion Flag with black background" from his ancestors. A long time ago, a "bipedal" leader holding this flag drove them to the desolate land in the east of the big green sea. Now, he has the chance to kill a big leader of "two legged man" himself! The flag of the golden lion was in front of him. He could see the silent figures standing under the flag and the trembling expressions of those "two legged people". But... Why? Why did these "bipedal people" not show their trembling expression of panic, why were they still motionless, and why did the people under the flag... Turn their heads and look at themselves. The next second, he will know why. Two hundred steps... Lauren grasped the handle of the "dawn" sword, and the bright silver moon like sword body reflected a dazzling light in the clear sky and stabbed into the sky: "Attack --!" The sound of horses'' hoofs on the trembling earth sounded, and the Byrne Knights wielding long guns were no longer silent and charged at the oncoming enemy. The earth trembled and the iron horse roared -! Without the slightest warning, the Byrne knights had rushed into the rolling yellow sand; The long gun held high in the hand was quickly clamped under the armpit, and only the colorful swallow tail flag danced in mid air. Facing the sudden attack of the enemy, the Centaur in front was obviously a little flustered, but he still didn''t stop and continued to roar forward. Because he saw... Saw the figure standing under the Golden Lion Flag and holding high the big sword running towards his side! He grinded his teeth in ecstasy and rushed to the figure without hesitation. The heavy long handled axe was raised high, and the bright battle axe was still stained with blood... This battle axe was the booty he took from a "bipedal man". In that battle, he cut off the heads of more than a dozen "bipedal men". As long as you touch it gently, the fragile neck of the "two legged man" in front of you will break off, and his head will fall to the ground like a Nang, and he will be trampled into a pile of mud with no shape. He thought so... Raised his long handled axe, and the blade of the axe was aimed at the neck of the "two legged man", looking forward to seeing his head fly into the sky. But what he saw was not a head rising in the air, but himself without a head. He collapsed to the ground with blood gushing. "Dang --!" At the moment when the sword flashed, Loren suddenly widened his eyes and stared at the monster whose head was cut off by himself. A slight difference flashed from the corners of his eyes. Is this the Centaur? Tall and strong body, the volume of the upper body is almost twice and a half that of human beings; The lower body is completely like a horse, and it is really strong. Dressed in animal skins mixed with coarse hemp - if that thing can really be called "clothes" - below is a body covered with manes, and the skin color is red, like a burning fire. And each other''s heads; The head that fell from the air, with dark pupils and trembling cheeks... Broad forehead, long chin, high bridge of nose, round eyes and full of fangs. This is the Centaur... This is the monster that has crossed the green sea and made the Boyi people and the Empire vigilant for hundreds of years. After the sword was swept, the Centaur without a scream fell in front of him, and plasma gushed out of the broken cross section of his neck like human beings. The next second, his body and head turned into a bloody puddle of mud under the hoof of the horse. The salty blood spilled on Lauren''s face. Yes, they are monsters, fierce beasts, and completely different from humans; But they will also feel pain, scream, bleed and be killed. They are no different from humans. Raising the "dawn" of his right hand, Loren, galloping with his horse, continued to rush towards the thick smoke ahead; In an instant, the figure of the dark haired wizard had burst into the forefront of the enemy and became the cone of the whole "charge" queue. The cavalry at the forefront of the whole queue were like open "wings", lined up in a neat row along his left and right, and charged towards the Centaur ready to pack them. Yes, it''s a charge... Not an "anti bag clip", nor an "anti raid". For the proud Bain knights, it''s a "etiquette on the battlefield" to let the enemy go within 200 steps. In addition to completely annihilating the enemy and not letting the routed troops go, it is to completely smash the enemy''s dignity and confidence! The yellow sand was flying, and the five centaurs also waved their weapons and attacked Loren from the front and both wings. Not only the speed, their agility is simply outrageous - it is impossible for human cavalry to stop and turn. This kind of difficult riding skill is just like eating and drinking water for centaurs. In the blink of an eye, they had jumped in front of the black haired wizard from the scattered position. The one on the far right even raised the shotgun and held it high. "Poof --!" The next moment, without waiting to shoot, an arrow had pierced his eye socket; The wailing Centaur collapsed powerlessly and rolled to the ground. McAfee and Lucian, who were close to Lauren''s side, suddenly turned their heads and glanced behind them; Under the flag two hundred steps away, the pale Ayn held the war bow in his left hand, and the second arrow in his right hand had roared. The stunned two people stared wide at the same time... This is two hundred steps, and the bow and arrow can only shoot one hundred steps?! The next second, the black swept over, leaving only three of the four centaurs on the front. The expressionless Loren pressed the handle of the sword and put the huge blade against his shoulder. His dark eyes calmly calculated the distance between himself and the enemy and the length of each other''s weapons. 5¡¢ Four, three... Cut! "Poof --!" The bloody arc passed through the air, and three roaring figures rose up at the same time, rolled in the air and fell to the ground. Screams came and went. With the black haired wizard''s figure, the Byrne knights on iron cavalry have poured into the array of centaurs from both wings - this time, they are no longer torn, but crushed and trampled. The heavy horse''s hooves constantly trample on the fallen bones, trample on the confidence of the Centaurs who are still ready to counterattack, and trample on the pride of all the Centaurs who are still struggling. When pride was completely crushed, the Centaurs finally began to collapse. But they''re too late. At this time, they are too close to the array of Byrne legion, and have been pasted within 200 steps. They want to rely on speed and agility to avoid the reunion of heavy Knights That''s pure wishful thinking. Taking a deep breath, Lauren, who gradually stopped, looked at the chaotic battlefield in front of him. The Byrne Knights waving long guns were still hanging the Centaurs who still didn''t give up resistance, and the scattered deserters were handed over to the Rangers of qiaowang peak. At this time, a knight waving a war flag suddenly appeared in his vision from outside the battlefield. With it, more and more cavalry poured out from behind him. The next second, the knight suddenly raised the flag, and Loren finally saw the sign on it. With two machetes staggered, it is a red horse with leaping front hoofs. "In the name of Varna Kill all the four hoofed people -!!! " Chapter 689 Just like the beginning without any omen, no one was aware of when the sudden fight ended. Everything was quietly submerged in the rolling smoke and the grass under the iron horse. In the light of the setting sun, flags waved one after another on the battlefield, and the sound of fighting and roaring faded away; The grass under our feet is full of fallen corpses, broken blades and flags. As Loren had expected at the beginning, deliberately putting the Centaur within 200 steps was not the arrogance of the Byrne knights, but to wipe out the enemy without leaving a living mouth. The advantage of Byrne Knights lies in their breakthrough and explosive power. A perfect charge can even defeat the heavy infantry array in front; But relatively, long-distance attack and agility are much inferior. On this open plain, once the Centaurs use their agility to harass again and again, surround but not attack, they actually have no choice but to stick to their positions and advance step by step. So Trish Eckert decisively dispersed the front to attract the enemy, put the raiding enemy within 200 steps, and beat them with the charging advantage of Byrne knights in one breath; Then the Rangers are responsible for sweeping out the remaining enemies, leaving none. This is not a "Chivalry", it is a calm judgment of the current situation based on experience and absolute confidence in the strength of Byrne''s knights. Even if the charge is scattered, the enemy can be completely defeated in only one round. Under the scorching sun and cloudless sky, the vast grassland was dyed as bright red as blood. Byrne''s heavy Knights have begun to return, leaving only the Rangers of qiaowang peak still cleaning the battlefield and sending the seriously injured and dying centaurs to their ancestors. On the other side, I don''t know where they came from. The boi Hussars holding the banner of the Varna family also came to join Bain''s headquarters after solving the remnants of the escaped centaurs. They wore leather armor and overalls with very uniform patterns. Under the leather armor was a very simple and thin lock armor; He held a short gun in his right hand, and a machete and four or five throwing guns were hung on the saddle. On the other hand, the cavalry carrying the flag and some Hussars dressed up as officers were at the front, with a pair of horn bow and a pot of arrows on the left side of the saddle; The armor was also obviously better, with more shoulder pads and cloaks. Compared with the fully armed Byrne knights who wanted to wear armor even their war horses, the costumes of these Boyi Hussars were obviously more suitable for fighting on the prairie; Their horses, though slightly shorter, were more flexible than Byrne''s. After entering the battlefield, these Hussars did not rashly rush directly into the middle of the battlefield, or in front of the charge of Byrne Knights; But cruising on the edge of the scuffle, constantly killing the lone centaurs with guns and bows and arrows. Until the main force of the Centaur was completely defeated, they finally pulled out their sabers and short spears and joined the battle with the Rangers from all directions. The scattered but undisturbed array was like a gust of wind, which quickly "cleaned up the battlefield". Had it not been for their presence, I am afraid the raid would not have ended so soon before the evening. But these are not what Lauren is most concerned about right now. Holding the reins, Loren narrowed his eyes slightly relieved; Not far away, count bosiwar, covered in blood, was confronting the Hussars with the flag, looking at each other coldly. "What''s going on?" "That... Seems to be the side branch of the Varna family, count Seth, the owner of the braha family." Eckert leaned forward and sighed softly: "he is also the uncle and brother-in-law of count bosival." "Brother-in-law and... Brother-in-law?" Lauren looked confused. "The process is very complicated, but... It is roughly that count bosiwar eloped with Seth''s sister; later, count Seth took advantage of his absence to please the elders of qiaowang peak and married bosiwar''s sister back." Ike shook his head reluctantly: "since then, they have been each other''s brother-in-law and brother-in-law." "But don''t worry about it, Duke. These two people are very afraid of their sister... So we won''t affect our relationship with Boye because of this private friendship." "..." Loren Turin. Struggling to resist the urge to roll his eyes, but not wanting to interfere in the "household affairs" of the vassal, Loren stopped and turned the topic aside: "This count of Seth, is he in a high position in the Principality of Boye?" "He is the confidant of Archduke Varna and Lord Boyle, who most supports the re-election of the Duke of Varna family." Eckert nodded slightly, and he heard the meaning of Loren''s words: "So it''s really strange that he appears here - if the situation is really in crisis, as Archduke Varna described, the count should appear on the battlefield, not at the junction of Boye and Bain." "And the Centaur who just raided us..." Lauren frowned slightly: "they seemed to expect someone to appear here, but they didn''t expect it to be us." "Or it''s not a patrol of more than a thousand people, but a complete legion," said count Eckert in a deep voice, glancing at the Hussars leader who was about to draw his sword against bosiwar: "I guess... Count Seth braha must have the answer you want to know, Duke." Lauren nodded: "let the soldiers camp first. We have plenty of time to talk about the war with boy''s'' good brothers''." He always had a hunch that neither the heavenly palace nor the Archduke Varna... They didn''t tell the truth about the war. And... And fascism; If he really came to the East, would the war be inseparable from him? If it is true, will he face thousands of vast and boundless mutant monsters like eboden or duanjie mountain in addition to centaurs; And the fallen evil gods who were "summoned" by him? The eboden war is enough to illustrate the problem - in the face of evil gods, even if they are just "bodies", without dragons, the number of troops is meaningless and can only be devastated by one-sided. Slowly looking back, Lauren looked at the battlefield gradually cleaned up in the distance, leaving only a series of corpses and blood soaked in the grass. Cold bones, dried plasma... There are centaurs, Boyi and Bain. Or complete, or incomplete, or only a "beach" can not see the shape of the "thing" The Centaur war has just begun. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ It was not until nightfall that the soldiers finally relaxed their vigilance and began to camp. Compared with the Saxons, the Byrne camp is much "simpler"; There are no temporary wooden walls, fences and sentry towers (this kind of thing cannot be built on the grassland), and there are no horse pits filled with sharp wooden stakes and fire oil. The whole camp is surrounded by baggage carts, and then dig a long trench along the edge of the camp; The soldiers'' tents were arranged in a neat chessboard shape around campfires - even after they were influenced by the Saxons. This made Loren, who had visited duanjie mountain and had seen the camp of the saxophone legion, frown; Although Byrne''s army is also well disciplined, it is obviously not as rigorous as the Empire in terms of logistics. But this is all in the future. Although the camp was very simple, and there was not much logistics prepared so far, Byrne''s knights still warmly welcomed Boye''s brothers; However, these forthright Hussars were even more enthusiastic than the Bains, and did not regard each other as outsiders. Even if the two sides only meet for the first time, they are close like a family; In such a lively atmosphere, Loren received bosiwar''s "brother-in-law and uncle", and count Seth braha, a confidant of Archduke Varna. The count of Seth was even more "forthright" and informal than his subordinates. He rushed into the camp without waiting for a call, stood in front of Loren and asked: "Duke Byrne, how many people did you bring this time?" Chapter 690 Looking at his excited face and staring at his count set, Loren frowned slightly. Inside the camp, red cheeked Seth braha did not care about the eyes around him, clenched his teeth and waited for Duke Byrne''s reply. His right hand on the hilt of the sword kept shaking, as if trying to contain his emotions; The chapped corners of the mouth and bloodshot eyes obviously haven''t had a good rest for a long time. Is the war in Boye so bad? Before departure, Loren had made a rough estimate of the situation in Boye; It was proved that Boye suffered a disastrous defeat in the Centaur invasion. But even if the defeat was so tragic, it would not be cut like this - in terms of territorial area, the Principality of BOI is not inferior to Bain; It may not be rich, but in terms of military strength, I''m afraid few principalities can compare with Boyi. When the sixth generation "sage" Brandon I went north to expedition the blood skeleton Valley, the Principality of Boyi undertook all the work of investigation, sweeping, communication, logistics, security and the two wings of the arch guard front. 100000 Hussars were all over the north and south of duanjie mountain! It is not difficult for each principality to fight and defend their homeland and assemble 100000 legions; But if you want 100000 people, and 100000 cavalry to travel thousands of miles... That''s another concept. Even if such a powerful principality is invaded, it can not be defeated in the first World War. It is also a local war, which is at most a temporary setback; The request for reinforcements mostly needs to restore confidence and morale, and supplement the lost elite core strength at the same time. But looking at the countess Seth''s expression, it is clear that he has saved soldiers, such as fighting a fire, which is by no means as simple as "temporarily frustrated" in his imagination. "Seth braha, who gave you the courage to talk like that?!" Before the grumpy angert spoke, bosiwar, with an angry face, stood up and glared at count braha: "see where you are now; then show me who you are in front of!" "Who gave you the courage to talk to Duke Byrne like that?!" Braha with scarlet eyes didn''t want to answer him at all, but he had to turn his head and defend: "didn''t I tell you before, we''re here..." "I don''t care what you''re doing here!" bosiwar directly interrupted him rudely and angrily: "this is the Byrne camp. If you are rude to the Duke of Byrne in front of us, you can''t be forgiven..." "Bosival!" A calm and low voice interrupted him. As soon as the angry count bosival turned around, Loren Turin stood in front of him and said coldly, "sit down." "Duke, I..." "I said..." Loren interrupted him impolitely, pressed bosiwar''s shoulder with his right hand, and his eyes were cold: "sit down!" The needles were dropped in the silent camp, and bosiwar, who wanted to say something, was directly "pressed" on the seat by Loren and looked at his Duke in amazement. The others in the camp looked dazed and didn''t react to what had just happened; Only the count of Eckert, sitting on the side of Loren, glanced slightly at the count of angert. He had just deliberately not stood up to stop bosival; First, the confidants of Archduke Varna really need to be beaten. They can''t take Bain''s support for granted. Secondly, for the Duke of Loren Bain, it is not enough to win prestige and war experience, but also to deter the Earls in the principality from taking themselves too seriously. Now... In front of Eckert''s eyes, angert turned his eyes and turned his head directly. It is worthy of being able to confront the commander of the western border in court at the round table Parliament and force him to be the Duke of Turin. "Please don''t worry about what just happened. Count bosival was just impulsive." Loren took a deep breath and turned to count braha with a kind smile: "I hope our Boye friends will not end their friendship with Byrne because of this small matter." "In the name of the Holy Cross and the Varna family, I promise you I will never!" said Seth braha, who recovered quickly. "It has nothing to do with count bosival. I''m too nervous and abrupt for a moment." "Hum!" Bosiwar, who was held down by Loren, gave a cold snort of disdain, but everyone present pretended not to hear it and bypassed it. "In that case, could you please give us a detailed description of the current situation in Boye?" Loren immediately changed the topic: "Although we received a letter of help, Archduke Varna only told us that 100000 and a half people had entered the country, and we didn''t even know where to rescue or where to meet him." Looking at Loren''s expression, Seth braha''s eyes suddenly dodged and hesitated: "er... About this matter, I will explain it to you in detail after the rest." "But before that, please forgive my rudeness and tell me now - how many troops did Byrne mobilize to rescue Boye?" Hearing that he turned the topic back to this, the knight lords in the camp looked at each other with different expressions. "The aid to Boye is the joint decision of Byrne." Lauren looked at the eager count braha: "there are a total of 1000 knights, 3000 walking knights, 6000 square infantry, 3000 Rangers and Rangers, plus 2000 projection, baggage and backup troops, a total of 15000 people." "Only fifteen thousand?!" braha, with a surprised face, blurted out without thinking. There was an uproar in the camp, and a pair of angry eyes glared at the count braha. "Yes, ''only'' 15000 people." Loren looked at him calmly, his face sinking like water: "your Archduke is in a hurry to write for help. We have only four days to assemble the army north, including two days to prepare materials and discuss the route." "In two days, 15000 people are all the elite that Byrne can assemble in two days." Looking around at the count who glared at him, and the expressionless, young Duke, who knew he was wrong, count braha quickly changed his words: "I''m sorry, I''m not blaming you, I''m just saying..." "If you can describe in more detail the current situation of Boyi, or the specific comparison of forces between the two sides, of course, I can order several earls dispatched in the rear to continue to send reinforcements." Lauren frowned: "but the premise is... We need time, and we need the most critical information right now." "I''ll tell you all this, but fifteen thousand people are really not enough!" Seth braha was so anxious that he couldn''t speak clearly, and looked at Lauren at a loss: "Duke, I really don''t want to say this, but only 15000 people... Have no influence on Boye''s war situation, and there are far more centaurs chasing us..." In the middle of his words, he stopped suddenly, his body shook suddenly, and his whole face was white and bloodless! The camp was silent. "What are you talking about? A centaur is chasing you, isn''t it?" The angry count Eckert directly stood up and said in a deep voice: "the Centaur army we destroyed today is not to raid us, but to block your retreat, right?" "I..." the flustered Seth braha was about to stop talking, his eyes dilated and panicked. "Say!" Eckert rushed over directly, pulled up Seth''s collar and lifted him up in the air: "say, how many are they?!" But the frightened count braha couldn''t say a word, but kept shaking. "Duke, we have to retreat from here!" Count Eckert threw him directly to the ground, suddenly looked back at Loren and looked solemnly: "this is the undiscovered prairie! If we can''t return to qiaowang peak fortress before midnight and the middle of the road is blocked by tens of thousands of centaurs, then we..." Before he finished, the dull horn sounded suddenly! Chapter 691 "Enemy attack --!!" While the atmosphere in the camp was still deadlocked, the sound of horns and the roar of Sentinels had cut through the starry sky and torn the silence of the midnight grassland to pieces. Noise, uproar, agitation... Countless sounds sounded from all directions of the camp, and there were screams and shouts of knights and soldiers everywhere. Listening to the noisy noise outside the camp and the sound of horns, almost everyone of the knight lords here looked like frost, and the atmosphere in the camp was cold to the point of water dripping into ice. Looking at the angry eyes of the Lords around Byrne, the flustered count set was completely at a loss: "Duke Byrne, I..." "You don''t have to say anything. Please stay here for a while and don''t move." sighed. Forced to be calm, Loren calmly patted him on the shoulder, holding the green tendon of the right hand on the hilt of the sword exposed: "Wait until the end of this evening, and then please tell us all the things you know, no details!" With that, Duke Byrne turned and walked out of the camp; The knight lords led by Eckert and the Earl of angert followed one after another, leaving Seth braha alone. In the noisy camp, the atmosphere was tense and solemn; The disorderly shouting was full of the yelling of officers, the sound of running, the sound of horses'' hoofs, the sound of armor colliding with weapons... It was disturbing. "Byrne, silence!!!!!" Under the starry sky of the green sea, guy angert''s roar sounded like a thunderbolt! For a moment, the whole camp was quiet; "Regrell! Jarrant! You two quickly go to rectify the logistics, settle down the auxiliary and backup troops, deploy projection weapons and line up for orders --!" The dignified Earl of Eckert, leaning on his sword in both hands, stood outside the gate of the camp and gave orders calmly: "Salald! Ilandir! The concession knights and the phalanx are ready for counterattack. The enemy is likely to directly break through the periphery of our camp and defeat them with the phalanx of long guns!" "Bosival! Lanmalos! Let the Rangers and cavalry wait at the left and right gates of the barracks; even those bastards are not allowed to fight until they are provoked by the Duke, okay?!" He knocked his sword heavily on the ground, and the count of anger castle''s eyes swept over the face of the person in front of him like a sword: "As for the Knights of Byrne... Follow your Duke; God bless Turin! " "God bless Turin --!!" In the roar of the wave, Loren looked straight ahead of the camp; The little wizard, pale and not even able to take off his armor, rushed to him, accompanied by Lucian and McAfee. "I said... Are we unlucky?" Looking at the serious and nervous expressions of the Byrne knights and soldiers around him, McAfee couldn''t help saying: "just after a war in the daytime, they came again at night... How can these Centaur bastards be more hospitable than the werewolves in duanjie mountain!" Deserter... Looked at him disdainfully and complained about McAfee. The gray pupil boy with dignified expression kept close to Lauren. He used to deal with hundreds of wolves on the night of glacier wasteland; But on such a flat and endless grassland, it is the first time for thousands of centaurs who are no inferior to werewolves. It''s a lie to say you''re not nervous. Instead of looking at his two guards, Loren turned his eyes to one side: "ain, that, that..." "I know, I won''t leave the camp." the little wizard barely squeezed out a smile on her face. Even if she has faced this situation many times, she still can''t adapt: "Don''t worry, I and the alchemists of the association won''t give you any trouble - crossbows, stone guns, igniters... There are so many people here. Don''t worry." "No, I mean..." Just as Loren wanted to explain, a wave of concussion suddenly came from outside the camp. For a moment, everyone tightened their heartstrings. Even McAfee, who was just complaining, clung to his halberd and looked nervous. The sound of iron riding on the earth trembled, which was more magnificent and huge "towering waves" than during the day; From all directions, it seems that the whole camp has been completely surrounded. No, no; Not as if With his eyes narrowed, Loren looked into the distance. The black pupil strengthened by "beyond perception" passed through the night under the stars, allowing him to clearly see the figures that rolled up smoke and dust and stepped on thunder in the night. They have indeed completely surrounded the whole camp! As for why he didn''t attack immediately... Lauren looked down at the base under his feet and shook his head. At least this is definitely not one of the reasons; Tens of thousands of centaurs, even if they rush hard in the front, can pass through the simple ditch in an instant and break down the car base. They don''t attack. Maybe they are waiting for orders, just like wolves hunting. Maybe there are other reasons and purposes "Duke!" The heavy footsteps and the sound of a bell interrupted Loren''s meditation. The dignified count of Eckert came forward with Seth braha who was still in shock: "I just talked to count braha. He knows where the Centaur comes from; as long as we can find the weak points of their front, we can..." "You want me to run away?" Lauren raised his eyebrows and interrupted him directly. "... it''s breakthrough and strategic transfer." Count Eckert paused and said in a deep, expressionless voice: "with 10000 square legions and camps as bait, and then let the Rangers on both wings attract the enemy''s attention, you can break through smoothly - you can reach qiaowang peak fortress before dawn." Loren did not say a word and still stared at Eckert. The two fell into some silent confrontation. "It''s really no shame," sighed count Eckert, who was no longer serious: "I know this is your first battle. You want to play brilliantly and beautifully, but... Bain can afford the loss of 10000 people, and the loss of a Duke... We can''t afford it!" "Of course, you are the Duke of Byrne; whether to fight or escape temporarily is up to you - but please remember, Byrne... Really can''t afford to fall apart again!" Loren still didn''t speak. His eyes turned to the outside, the grassland rolling with "waves" under the starry sky. He suddenly remembered the battle during the day, the formation of those centaurs that changed flexibly under the charge of Byrne Knights... That posture is because of their natural tacit understanding? Or "Count Seth braha, I want to ask you a question," Loren said abruptly. "Huh?" "If the leaders of the Centaurs are killed, will they panic like our army?" Loren asked softly, "even... Scattered in situ?" "Er... This is different." Seth shook his head and nodded again. "But you''re right. If the leaders are killed, they will indeed panic and even retreat in groups." "Very good. Let me ask you a second question - can you recognize the leader of this Centaur army if I try to light it up in the current sky?" "I..." Seth was surprised and stared at Lauren: "what do you want?" "Don''t you already know your expression?" the black haired wizard glanced at him coldly and turned his sharp eyes to Eckert: "The night vision is very poor. If the enemy''s leader wants to command the siege, he will be very close, and may even be in the forefront of the army... Order the knights to be ready for a surprise attack to kill their leader!" The count of anger Castle couldn''t help but be a little stunned, but he nodded and turned away silently. "Wait... You, Duke Byrne, you... Are you crazy?!" Seth Bukhara was completely incoherent and looked at Lauren like a Madman: "it''s night. There are tens of thousands of centaurs outside!" "No, you''re wrong - for me, these have nothing to do with the number or strength comparison, it''s just a simple multiple-choice question." Loren turned his head and looked at him coldly: "I don''t want to run away. I want to play well, so I can only move forward You can''t go back! " Chapter 692 In order to seize the territory of the four hoofed man, the two legged man tamed the horse and enslaved it; In order to occupy the territory of the four hoofed people, the two legged people built high walls to hide inside; Then drive us outside On the grassland under the stars, chakar, the flag owner of the Centaur ChiYan flag, suddenly remembered this ancient Centaur poem in his mind when he looked up at the gate of the bain Legion camp. That''s right... Just such a small trench, surrounded by fences and fences and wooden walls, can block thousands of four hoofed warriors out and can''t advance or retreat. If you attack, hundreds of warriors will be killed and injured; If you bypass, it will be like a mountain in your back, and you will be at risk of being attacked at any time. In the past, the two legged people used this method to seize and occupy the land belonging to the four hoofed people step by step; They turned all the land under the stars into their pastures and drove the four hoofed people who originally belonged here to the barren and desolate East. Now, these two legged people are going to do it again. Dressed in a dark cloak and armor like a boa Hussar, chakar looked very different from other centaurs around him; In addition to the long gun in his hand, there are two sabres commonly used by the Boyi people hanging between his "waist". The bloodthirsty cry was like a tide at night, and thousands of centaurs were running around the bain camp; The camp surrounded by groups is like a lonely boat in the towering waves, which can overturn in the blink of an eye. Surrounded by more than a dozen elite Centaur warriors, chakar, standing in front of the main gate of Bain camp, looked into the distance, meditating and watching the movements of the two legged people opposite. He was hesitating... Whether to attack or retreat. "We can attack! We can attack this damn camp!" A red, young Centaur warrior roared excitedly: "one charge! One charge, we can rush through the damn ditch, smash the wooden wall of the two legged people, and kill all the two legged people hiding inside for meat -!" "Then, and then lead more bipedal people to the big green sea?" another older Centaur retorted with a sigh: "we can''t cope with the bipedal people in the big green sea alone, and we have to attract more enemies?" "Don''t forget how our ancestors failed - there are many bipedal people in iron clothes we haven''t seen outside the green sea!" "Coward!" the young Centaur warrior was more excited: "it is because of you old cowards that we had to retreat to the cold and bitter East, and my two brothers and sisters had to starve to death in winter!" "The new shaman in the clan is right. It''s time to make all your old cowards meat! Only in this way can the Centaur really rise..." "All right --!" The solemn look of chakar interrupted the quarrel of his warriors: "let the warriors of the red flame flag stabilize their heels, continue to surround the camp of the two legged people, and give these cowards time to tremble." "If they want to defend, we''ll launch an attack before dawn;" "If they want to escape... Let the warriors spread out and let them go." chakar grinned and showed his white teeth: "Then we''ll hunt them... Like wolves hunting sheep!" Chakar''s voice fell, and the Centaur warriors around showed their understanding expressions, one by one laughing bloodthirsty and ferocious. As for counter offensive... The concept does not exist in their minds at all; Facing the siege of tens of thousands of four hoofed people, which two legged man has the courage to counter attack - and still at night? "But if we do this, won''t we annoy the bipedal people in the south?" the old Centaur was still worried: "The big leader''s order is just for us to catch the two legged man who escaped." "Look there." chakar said in a deep voice, pointing the long gun in his right hand to the highest place in the middle of the camp: "look at the flag and tell me what you see." "Golden lion with black background..." the old Centaur was slightly stunned, suddenly remembered something, and roared with gnashing teeth: "That guy?!" "Yes, it''s the devil!" chakar also clenched his teeth: "the leader of this bipedal army is the son of the devil!" "If you can kill the devil''s son and take away the flag... Think about it, what does it mean for all the four hoofed people? What does it mean for our red flag?" "We... Will be heroes of the four hoofed?" "That''s right!" chakar said decisively, "then we can hold this flag, sweep the whole green sea all the way, and then attack Qianzhang city... I want to see how much courage those cowards hiding in the city can have to resist after seeing this flag The old Centaur was not as excited as the young warriors around him, but frowned deeply: "but doing so can only make the two legged people hate you more." "They should hate. It''s time for our two feet to feel our pain." chakar''s eyes were scarlet and his voice was bone chilling: "when they hate, they will start to be afraid of me." Chakar pulled out the saber at his waist, and the narrow blade was shining under the stars: "Want your enemies to fear and respect you, kneel in front of you and kiss your hooves... The first step is to burn fear firmly in their bones!" "That''s what I learned from that devil!" The older Centaur stopped contradicting his master, stroked his chest and bowed his head, and put away his front hoofs. "How''s the two legged old shaman we caught?" after a moment of silence, chakar decided to change the topic: "are you still talking nonsense and won''t be loyal to me?" "I whipped him twice in the morning and starved him a few times. Now I''m honest." the Centaur Knight immediately replied respectfully: "Although he still refuses to be loyal to you, when I was just about to come over, he suddenly asked me to remind you and say..." half the horse said and half suddenly stopped. "Say what?" "He said you''d better not be so close to the camp. This distance is too dangerous - the Byrne people in the camp, and their knights rushed to you from the gate in the blink of an eye." "If you don''t retreat immediately, you''ll be dead, not to mention more than a dozen warriors. It''s no use having a wall in front." the Centaur wizard shivered and swallowed the throat water: "This, this is the old Shaman''s original words; I, I didn''t say a word!" Chakar frowned. Just as he was about to say something, a young Centaur warrior suddenly rushed over with a look of ecstasy: "Flag master, they are about to break through!" Hearing the news, chakar suddenly looked up and stared at the camp in the distance, especially the Golden Lion Flag with black background. Sure enough... Just at night, the Rangers in the camp began to flow out of the exits on both sides in an orderly manner, followed by the square infantry waving long guns and two handed swords. Under the cover of cavalry, the infantry formed a close formation and slowly approached the Centaur warriors surrounding them, protecting their front with long guns and bows and arrows. At the same time, the trenches around the camp were also lit one after another; The blazing flames almost lit up the surrounding grass like day. Approaching step by step is a trick used by bipedal people to deal with four hoofed people; As long as the square array is maintained, the four hoofed people don''t dare to approach their formation easily. Chakar sneered and suddenly chopped off the saber in his hand: "Keep the order... Let our warriors move!" It''s midnight, and it will take half a day to reach the nearest bipedal fortress... If you want to reach the fortress alive, you must maintain such an array all the way. But this is impossible. As long as the bipedal people leave the trenches and walls, they will no longer be invincible enemies. As Byrne''s army left the camp, the Centaur army began to surround and close to the two wings, and harassed them with guns at the same time. Good, next is Just as chakar was about to give the second order, his smile suddenly froze on his face. wait! This... Can''t be such a coincidence. Is that old shaman right?! His eyes widened, reflecting the light of fire. In the light of the fire, countless Knights emerged and gathered under a Golden Lion Flag with a black background. Come towards him! Chapter 693 The roar of killing echoed in the dark starry sky, and everything seemed like a dream. Under the flying Golden Lion Flag with black background, the heavily armed Byrne Knights lined up in a close line, with calm breathing, tightly clinging to the robe on the left with shields; Behind them were the loose lines of BOI Hussars; These knights with thin armor will charge from the enemies on both wings in the rear direction under the cover of heavy knights. Under the expressionless Loren garrison, the "dawn" sword was handed over to the small wizard for safekeeping, in exchange for his more accustomed long gun "dragon teeth". "Madman, you madman!" Pale Seth braha looked at the black haired wizard angrily: "there are tens of thousands of Centaur warriors outside - even if your Byrne knights can really take one as a hundred, a javelin can kill you!" Looking at his trance like expression, Loren suddenly smiled with a deep breath: "a javelin can kill me... Yes, but isn''t it the same to the ''chakar'' outside?" "A charge... I''ll kill him before the Centaur army closes!" "You''re gambling!" "Yes, this is gambling, and it''s the fairest way to live or die!" Lauren admitted very "forthrightly", and did not forget to raise the corners of his mouth under his calm expression: "As it happens, I''ve always had good luck." Repressing his inner fear and anger, Seth braha stared at him and stopped talking. The sound of fighting outside the camp became louder and louder, and the sound of centaurs and iron horses shook the whole camp; The sound of the collision between blades and sharp weapons, the roar and roar of the tide, all together in this moonless night. Listening to the more and more clear cries of killing in my ears, it proves that the Rangers and infantry knights on both wings have begun to fight with the Centaurs. According to the previous plan, the infantry and Knights of the Legion will attract more enemies as much as possible and win more opportunities for Loren who attacks directly... But how far this plan can be realized is completely unknown. But this is the only way. Facing the Centaur who is good at speed and agility, Byrne, who is mainly composed of heavy knights and square infantry, has no advantage in mobility; In addition to being harassed, attacked, killed and passively beaten, we can only choose to attack actively and force the enemy to confront ourselves head-on. So we can only attack, not retreat. If there is progress... There is no retreat. Loren raised the dragon''s teeth in his hand, gently shook a gun flower and held it up to the sky: "Someone told me that centaurs would not record history; someone told me that the great cause of Roland, the black Duke, had become a legend a long time ago in the big green sea..." McAfee, who looked impatient, and Lucian, who looked determined, stood on both sides of him; Seth braha, who followed, was still worried; On one side, count angert had mounted a war horse, and his fierce eyes looked disdainfully at the confidant of Archduke Boye. In the distance, outside the camp tent, Eckert looked back silently and stared at the tip of the dragon''s tooth''s gun. Under the fire, the silver awned. "So... Everyone present, use your long guns, big swords and fighting courage to help those centaurs outside remember..." Loren raised his long gun and roared at the top of his voice: "Remind them, Byrne! How did they fight --!" "God bless Turin -- -- --!!" The next second, countless Byrne knights who raised their guns and cheered immediately tightened the reins, followed Lauren''s back without hesitation, and launched a charge towards the dark green sea. The iron horse is like thunder and the earth is like a drum! The Centaurs were not immediately aware that the cavalry suddenly rushed out from the front, and the rolling smoke was still shrinking towards the two wings; When they noticed, the Byrne knights had rushed out of the camp and appeared in a neat queue in front of them. At night, the Centaur warriors guarding the outermost area immediately roared and gathered, raised their spears and axes and charged at the Knights. Without any hesitation, Lauren raised the "dragon teeth" and rushed to the front of the whole queue; The dark pupils reflected each other''s ferocious and cruel expression, as well as the strong and terrible body. Faster and faster, closer and closer... Until now. "Poof --!" At the moment of collision, the sharp dragon teeth pierced the Centaur''s chest without obstruction; The broken spear soared into the air and landed firmly in Loren''s hand. The chest was suddenly shocked by the Centaur running through the front and back, revealing an extremely incredible expression. Then he was cut off by the dagger that blocked his spear! At the moment of collision, blood danced - the breaking sound of long guns, the breaking sound of shields, the wailing of war horses, the roar of anger, the roar before death Face to face, the most direct positive impact. This is the way the Byrnes fight! Without hindrance, the Byrne Knight under the first round of charge was hardly obstructed, and broke through the Centaur''s defense; Like the tip of a long gun, it stabbed straight ahead. Until then, the Centaurs realized that the cavalry was not trying to break through, but was coming at them; The original orderly battlefield suddenly became chaotic. Thousands of centaurs galloped back and forth on the battlefield, and their strength was restrained by the square infantry and rangers who broke through on both wings; For a moment, they were in a panic. Without an order, they didn''t know whether to support the two wings or stop the sudden cavalry. But the charge did not stop. The expressionless Lorraine still bowed and continued to gallop forward. He had seen that the guy surrounded and completely different from the other centaurs was in front, right in front of him. Rush over and win the battle. "Dang --!" The halberd stretched out from the side blocked the roaring gun for the black haired wizard, and the complaining McAfee halberd blade swept across, instantly cutting the Centaur into two sections. The Byrne knights who followed had already abandoned the "cumbersome" cavalry guns, pulled out their big swords and spread the array, stopped their attack before the Centaurs closed, and covered the black haired wizard who rushed in front. "Madman, this madman..." the bloodless Seth braha followed closely behind Lauren, shot down another Centaur warrior who wanted to attack with a bow and arrow, and roared with grief and anger: "Boyi, cover your brothers and kill all the four hoofed --!" "Kill all four hoofed people --!!!!!!!!" In the bloodthirsty roar, the boa Hussars behind the array raised their sabers one after another, hid them from their two wings, and jumped straight at the Centaur warrior in front, forcibly tearing open the array in front for the Byrne knights. Wielding sabers, the Hussars who are good at swiftness collided with the Centaurs; Screams and wails come and go, but there are follow-up cavalry to fill the vacancy in front. With the same speed, Loren continued to charge straight ahead. The enemy in front of him had also noticed the cavalry. Thousands of centaurs began to encircle and close from both wings, and the rolling smoke and dust flooded everyone''s sight. The charging Centaur was almost fearless, charging the Byrne knights from both wings and straight ahead, almost falling in rows under the lances and two handed swords, but it still rushed up and tore the conical array that would not stop at all; Just at that moment, Loren saw with his own eyes a centaur pierced by a cavalry gun hold the barrel of the gun, pull the whole Bain knight from the horse and wave it around as a weapon. In the shrill scream, another heavy knight who rushed to the rescue was knocked to the ground with his horse and man! It was not until the angry angert rushed over with a heavy sword and cut off his head that he fell to the ground with a wail. The surrounding centaurs are still frantically rushing up from their wings. The originally tight conical array is being dragged bit by bit, and more and more knights are forced into a tangle; When count angert''s Knight with a flag defeated the third round of the Centaur''s charge, Loren could only vaguely see two people, Lucian and McAfee, who were protecting themselves in the dark. In thousands of fierce and fearless centaurs, he saw all the enemies in front of him and could no longer find the figure of the Centaur leader. But there is no doubt that he is in front, hiding behind the array. Rush over, kill them, win It''s your own! Chapter 694 "Byrne, line up - move forward!" On the grassland shrouded in night, a neat square array of infantry lined up into a tight square array, slowly moving forward with heavy steps, neat and uniform. Unlike the "shield wall" of sakran, the infantry front of the bain was relatively loose; The "square infantry" wielding long guns and kite shields are the most basic units. It is also when the enemy trembles and gathers into a close formation to protect their front from being washed down by various means; They will remind each other in their own way - Byrne''s knights, not just those "obedient good children". And their bear children! Within two or three minutes from the beginning of the fight, the left-wing array of centaurs had been completely disrupted. The helpless Centaur warriors gradually lost their maneuvering space and could only launch a fierce attack on the front of the long gun array. The resolute square infantry stuck the end of their long guns in the grass under their feet in the deafening sound of horses'' hoofs; The infantry knights in the second row set up big swords one after another to prepare for the enemy. "Bang --!!" In the sound of the collision between flesh and blood and sharp blades, the Centaur warriors who were forced to launch an assault forcibly hit the front of the long gun array. Flesh and blood splash! A heavy spear with a thin forearm snapped in front of the Centaur''s burly posture; The ruthless cavalry trampled the screaming fallen square infantry into flesh and blood; Before the soldiers on the top of the back row looked up, they were split in their heads by a battle axe. But that''s it. In the sound of screams, the long gun array with heavy steps pushed forward like a flesh and blood mill; The seemingly "short" length of the heavy spear has become a centaur, which can''t win distance with life. One bright heavy spear after another mercilessly strung the elusive Centaur into a meat string, and then beheaded by the stepping knight in the back row, or smashed his head by flail. The sound is like beating a drum, steady as a rock... The silent square infantry are marching forward with heavy footsteps without saying a word. Behind him were the wanton hanged Rangers, and in front of him were the advancing phalanx infantry... The Centaur, who was good at mobility and agility, was bit by bit and trapped in this "flesh and blood mill". Or was stimulated out of the blood of the heart, or because of the death of paoze''s body; The red eyed Centaur warriors are gradually losing their senses and fighting in the scuffle with the same crazy attitude. At this time "What''s the matter? What are these animals doing?!" Loosen the short spear in his hand, the angry bosiwar looked at the Centaur in front of him. He even threw down his robe and retreated to the back, regardless of the Rangers chasing after him. Even some centaurs threw away their weapons, turned their heads, left the enemy in front of them, spread their hooves and ran away in the direction behind them. "Are they running?!" "I guess not." the bloody count salard ran from the back, supported his body with a big sword, gasped and looked very ugly: "If the Centaur wants to escape, it won''t run in the same direction so regularly - it''s not so much to escape as to suddenly receive an order and ignore us for a while." "Don''t care about us for a while..." Bosiwar was stunned. It took three seconds to react suddenly. He suddenly widened his scarlet eyes and looked straight ahead: "they''re going to encircle and suppress the Duke!" "Otherwise?" Salald glanced at him coldly, and his face became more ugly: "do you think we have enough to eat at night and come out to exercise our muscles and bones to eliminate food?!" "The Duke has only four or five flags and a hundred Knights around him - if we let these animals surround us, it''s us!" "I''ll leave it to you - let the brothers throw away all the heavy ones, and I''ll give you all the Knights. Be sure to bite these four legged beasts!" Ignoring the quarrel with salald, bosiwar pulled out his saber and rushed to the front of the battle, shouting at the top of his voice: "Boys looking up at the peak, follow me to save our Duke!!!!!" Chapter 695 Shaking the sound of horses'' hoofs on the earth, the hurricane rolled up and flew across the grassland. Under the starry sky, countless figures of Byrne Knights galloping in the dark quickly passed by, filled with the sound of shouting and killing in their ears. The clash of knives and guns covered all the movement in the rolled up smoke. When the murderous Byrne Knights broke through the Centaur again and tore up the front, they found that the enemy had surrounded them from all directions. "Dang --!" The heavy long handled axe fell firmly on the shoulder armor of count angert, and the ferocious old man roared like a beast; At the moment when the horse''s hooves crossed, the big sword suddenly crossed, and the Centaur that could not dodge in the future was split into pieces! At the moment of wielding the sword, angert looked up almost instinctively, and a dark shotgun roared and approached the door. He hurried back to dodge, and did not forget to throw the big sword in his hand in the direction of the throwing gun; However, the shooting towards the front door was stopped by the arrows fired from the side of the body. "Poof --!" At the moment when the gun was shot down, the oncoming Centaur was penetrated by the big sword... The huge inertia dragged the burly figure upside down and nailed it to the ground! The horse hoofs staggered, and the running count of anget pulled out his big sword by inertia and continued to rush to the next enemy in front. "We are almost surrounded by the enemy. They are encircling and suppressing us --!" Clenching the horn bow in his hand, Seth braha shot another arrow. The knight next to the double stopped the Centaur who wanted to take the opportunity to sneak attack: "when they are completely surrounded, we will be dead!" "Why are you braha like the same, like to talk nonsense?!" the grumpy count angert roared, swinging the split short spear again, sweeping the sword with a bloody light, and his face was ferocious: "Rush, all rush! Follow the Duke, rush over and win the battle --!" "God bless Turin!!!!!" the Byrne knights on both wings shouted one after another, waving big swords and lances, and tried their best to keep up with the figure in front of the queue. Madmen, Byrne people are a group of madmen... The gnashing of teeth count set endured the pain on his body, abandoned himself, pulled out the saber again, and tried his best to keep up with the charging queue. Only by winning the battle and letting the damn Duke live can he be let go by the Byrne who hates him! Chakar, where''s the damn Centaur leader? Aren''t you close enough to him?! Not close enough, far from enough... The expressionless Loren ignored the movement behind him, and almost all his energy was in front of his field of vision. Even with the enhancement of "beyond perception", it is extremely difficult to lock a target in thousands of figures and in the dark. What''s more, as like as two peas, their hair and color are almost completely different from Loren''s eyes, they are all alike. But there will be no second time, because I have determined your position, you can''t run away. Get ready to pay a friendly tribute to my "first meeting", coward! The front, the left and the right, the back... Countless enemies like hungry wolves smelling blood, roaring up from all directions. The queue of flag charging is like a leaf boat tossing up and down in the sea, splitting the "sea water" with the tip of a knife and gun, and constantly setting off bright red and viscous "waves". At this moment, the charging knights were gradually pulled into a diamond from the first horizontal row; With Loren Turin as the spearhead, the Byrne knights and Boye''s Hussars constantly charged with their lives and tried their best to stop the enemies on the left and right wings for him. Charge, can only advance without retreat. And victory is close at hand! In order to scare the "coward", it is also because brenhild was really consumed after the first World War... From beginning to end, except for "beyond perception", Loren has not used any powerful high-level magic spell up to now. Surprise... Of course, to the end. The roaring Lucian rushed to Lorraine''s side and stopped all the attacks from the right for Lorraine... This is his duty as a guard and the only thing he can do for him. "Lucian, buy me a minute!" The familiar command gave Lucian a sudden shock, and the horse rushed straight ahead without hesitation; Under the tip of dark blue hair, a decisive killing intention blooms in the silver gray pupil. Facing the Centaur rushing towards him, the grey pupil boy didn''t even plan to dodge; Just try your best to parry and cover the man behind you. Like abandoning himself, McAfee had already thrown away the halberd and pulled out his sword, desperately resisted more and more enemies, and kept complaining about the Centaur warriors who were "more than dogs". Yes, there are more and more enemies in front of you... Because the target is close at hand. His face was grim, and the bright red Rune suddenly appeared in the middle of Loren''s left hand. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ How is this possible? Chakar''s eyes widened in surprise and looked at what was happening in front of him. In the blink of an eye, it''s just a blink of an eye A few hundred two legged cavalry soldiers actually tore open the defense line of the red flame flag warriors, and even almost rushed in front of themselves? This is not a sentinel to throw out as bait. These are the most elite red flame flag warriors, and there are thousands of people... Including the two wings who came to rescue, there are more! How is this possible... How is it possible?! The Centaur warriors around him were even more shocked than him; Several young guards wanted to rush up several times, but chakar stopped them. Fighting for this share is no longer a problem that can be solved by numbers... If they don''t completely hold down the momentum of their charge, sending more warriors will only increase casualties. Son of the devil... Is this the power of the son of the devil? Chakar, with an ugly face, suddenly remembered what the "old shaman with two feet" had said before - the bain people can rush in front of him in the blink of an eye. Indeed, if the Centaurs in the front row didn''t fight hard to buy time and let the troops on both wings close in time... The offspring of the devil had indeed rushed in front of him. What should I do... It''s impossible to catch the two legged man who escaped. I may have attracted a very terrible enemy for the red flame flag. Gritting his teeth, chakal thought reluctantly. Are you going to retreat? "Lord chakar, it''s time to retreat!" The old Centaur looked at the scene in front of us and said earnestly, "if we continue to fight, we will only increase the casualties of our ChiYan flag disciples - we can''t win this battle like this!" "Impossible!" chakar, who didn''t even think about it, flatly refused: "the son of the devil has been surrounded by me. It''s as easy to kill him as to crush an ant. Do you want me to withdraw now?" "But it''s not so easy to kill him, but it''s very difficult." the old Centaur still desperately wanted to advise: "if we drag on, the devil''s army will attack us on both sides, and then the ChiYan flag will be passive!" "As long as you kill him, everything will be worth it!" chakar said with a burning eye: "Kill him, ChiYan flag is the hero of the four hoofed man!" "Retreat now, that''s a coward who will be reviled by all four hoofed people... Understand? We can only advance and can''t retreat in this battle!" "But the devil''s son is too close to you. Even you will be in danger if you go on like this - he obviously came for you!" "Let him try! See if his sword is sharp or our four hoofed warriors are brave enough!" chakar roared: "I don''t believe that when his warriors die, he can kill hundreds of red flag warriors alone and point his big sword and long gun at my neck!" "Boom, boom, boom, boom!" For a moment, chakar and the Centaur guards, who did not respond at all, suddenly saw the golden red fire rising from the front line in front of them! Chapter 696 "Boom --!!" With the thunderous noise, the sudden flame suddenly soared into the air! In chakar''s shocked eyes, the dazzling golden red fire broke in all directions - the Centaur warrior in the front row of the front line was swallowed up by the flames, howling and turning into coke in an instant. "Quickly, quickly plug the gap, they will... Ah ah!!!!!" The sudden stop of the cry ended with a shrill wail... Screams rang out one after another in the front. The originally close front suddenly dispersed in panic and collapsed at a speed visible to the naked eye. Suddenly, the explosion with almost no warning turned dozens of Centaur warriors in front into coke in just a moment; In the moonless starry night, the suddenly rising flame in the dark lights up the whole array of centaurs, which is incomparably dazzling! The Centaur warriors around chakar were quiet one after another. They stared at the dazzling fire and looked at each other, leaving only the color of surprise in their eyes. Just after the fire, the Centaur array in front of chakar had been completely torn apart... For a moment, like a dark shadow pouring out of the flames, Byrne knights with big swords and long guns galloped forward. An iron horse is like a drum, and its sound is like running thunder. No one can resist them in the flames! "Flag master, Flag Master chakar!" The old Centaur looked at the Byrne Knights rushing out of the fire in amazement. In panic, he quickly turned his eyes to chakar behind him: "we..." "Run --!" Chakar calmly shouted the word, and then looked back very decisively, ran away without looking back, leaving his guards behind. The older Centaur was very calm, as if he had long been surprised by his master''s behavior; Before leaving, I didn''t forget to arrange chakar guards to disperse the escape order. "Retreat! Retreat! Retreat --!" A series of roars echoed on the battlefield of blood and fire. In an instant, all Centaur warriors immediately put away their weapons and threw down the enemy in front of them; In the astonished eyes of all the Byrne knights, they disappeared into the night. Compared with the battle in array, these centaurs can be called "well-trained" when retreating - for human forces, orderly retreat is ten times more difficult than attack; It is almost impossible to make the troops who are red eyed and even trapped in the enemy line obey orders. But all these problems seem to be no problem for the Centaur warriors... When the order to retreat comes from the rear, there is no need for any "officer" to command them; These Centaur warriors were very "conscious" and scattered in completely different directions in batches, so that the Rangers didn''t even know which direction to pursue. Any knight who wanted to fight with the enemy was left behind by them. The paoze people around him were killed by throwing guns and arrows. They didn''t care. They tried their best to escape. Even their weapons and armor could be thrown away and lose weight. In the blink of an eye, hundreds or even half of the Centaur army had disappeared into the night; Most of the battlefield became empty in an instant, and there were messy weapons and corpses all over the whole circle outside the camp. The moment before, they were still fighting in formation. The infantry of the square formation who were battling step by step saw that the enemy disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye, and ran faster than the wild dogs who were happy; Just stood blankly in place, clutching the weapon in his hand, and didn''t know what to do. When bosiwar arrived at the front battlefield with the Hussars who looked up at the peak, the last Centaur army had dispersed; Hundreds of Rangers crossed most of the battlefield without moving a knife or a gun. As soon as he looked up and looked around, he saw the figure of count braha and a centaur warrior who was preparing to attack him... He rushed up without thinking. The sharp saber avoided the short spear. At the moment when the tip of the spear was about to pierce the throat, it cut off the arm and neck of the Centaur. At the sound behind him, Seth braha turned back suddenly; But only a handful of blood mist danced in the air, and then rode to his count bosivar. "Bang --!" Bosiwar, who came running wildly, threw down his saber. Before count braha waved to him, he pulled his collar from the horse''s back and lifted the whole man to his face! "It''s not for you, you know?! it''s for my sister not to be a widow in your house!" the bloody bosiwar glared at him excitedly: "Where''s the Duke? Where''s our Duke?" "Still alive, right ahead!" Seth said anxiously, "bosiwar, you should hurry to tell the Duke that you must not chase the Centaur, otherwise..." Before he finished, Seth braha was thrown on the grass by bosiwar and rushed away with the Rangers in his cry. Compared with the Rangers and phalanx infantry in the back row, the Byrne knights who charged from the front with Loren Turin were more incredible. "We... Won?" The stunned Lucian murmured in a low voice, and his silver pupils were confused to the extreme - he had not experienced such a fierce fight, nor had he never competed with the enemy several times or even dozens of times. But in the middle of this battle, the opponent suddenly ran away... It''s really the first time. "Don''t ask me, I''m more baffled than you." McAfee wiped the halberd in his hand and muttered to himself: "One second ago, I was still thinking about why I ran from duanjie mountain to Boyi to die. Isn''t it the same here? After a second, I couldn''t help feeling that it''s good to live; with the oath knight and the Duke dying so many times, I can still jump alive... I''m really a little baby favored by the Holy Cross! " The expressionless Lauren pursed her mouth and said nothing. The beating heart, the pain in the back of the head, the blurred vision... For myself who have not recovered from the battle of Brunhild, such a high-intensity "Turin fire" is already overloaded. If it weren''t for riding on a horse, he even wondered if he would kneel down directly. But these are not the key. I made a mistake. Two hundred steps away... Even fifty steps closer, Loren was absolutely sure to catch the leader of the Centaur; The other party''s so decisive choice to escape was greatly beyond his expectation. Whether it is an accident or the other party is alert enough, such a good opportunity should not have a second time. More importantly, the battle itself did not win at all - judging from the number of runaway centaurs, the casualties in the battle were not even bone and bones, and the actual number of casualties may be similar to that of the army completely wiped out during the day. On his own side, he completely exposed the approximate number of the army and the fighting mode of the Byrne Knights... If they fight again in the future, the other party will continue to harass their sideshift and curb all opportunities for the Byrne knights to launch a positive group charge. This is the biggest loss of this war... Compared with the material loss, the casualties of the army can be almost ignored; Just looking at the comparison of casualties and combat results, you will even mistakenly think that you really won. No, this is just the beginning, and the other party is just testing and weighing each other''s weight. More difficult, complex, thrilling fight... Still ahead. Under the torture of incomparable fatigue, Loren sighed heavily. At this time, bosiwar, who led the Rangers, was coming from a distance behind him. Loren frowned slightly and looked at Lucien: "tell count bosiwar to stop all the Rangers from chasing, gather the army and let them return to the camp for repair." The grey pupil boy nodded hard and turned away without saying a word; After a while, he ran back in a hurry, with an extremely strange expression: "Lord Loren, count bosival said he and his men saved an old wizard in the Centaur camp." "Old wizard?" "Yes, he claimed to be Halin van ashmai and said..." Lucian drew a corner of his mouth and paused before continuing: "he also said that he was the wizard adviser of Archduke Laszlo Varna and wanted to see you." Chapter 697 When the dawn lights up the whole grassland from the distant eastern horizon, the all night war finally came to an end. After the battle, Eckert quickly took over the follow-up task; The phalanx infantry of only two flag regiments were sent to clean the battlefield and count the spoils, and twice the number of Rangers were sent to patrol, cover and serve as sentinels. Seriously injured sergeants or knights can be sent to a safe place in the camp for treatment, while the slightly injured are responsible for guarding on the fence or taking care of other wounded. As for the rest of the troops, they all returned to the camp to repair, eat and rest in batches, and keep a quarter of their troops ready to fight at any time. This is not because the Earl of fury castle was too cautious, but the military tradition of the Byrne people - especially in the competition with the Centaur, because the enemy was scattered and relaxed, or the formation was scattered when cleaning the battlefield, resulting in counterattack. Similar painful lessons are endless in the history of Boye and Byrne. Facing the Centaur warriors who come and go like the wind, not only the Bains who are good at square infantry and heavy knights, but also Boyi''s Hussars can''t compete with them in agility and flexibility. They can suddenly appear and then disappear; You can attack from any corner of the grassland you can''t imagine, and then quickly turn to retreat or circle; If your troops are strong and powerful, they will harass, seduce and tempt you around, and launch small raids continuously, so that you can''t sleep day and night; If you are weak, they can gather twice or even two or three times their troops in the blink of an eye and drown you in an instant with a wave like charge. In the face of such an enemy, no matter how cautious and cautious, it is not too much to camp step by step. After handing over the follow-up work to count Eckert, Loren, who had a splitting headache, was finally able to breathe a sigh of relief. At the same time, he returned to the camp to meet his Excellency Halin van achmai, who called himself "the wizard adviser of Archduke Varna". ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Messy like the Lion King''s thick black hair, two lying silkworm eyebrows, plus a thick beard, with a national character face, and the gray temples are obviously weather beaten. It seems that because of being captured by the Centaur, the "Wizard" Sir is a little thin, and his clothes are in rags. He barely covers his shame. But because of this, his burly posture became more and more obvious - under the torn collar, there were scarred pectoralis major and abdominal muscles, and strong arms that even werewolves were ashamed of Lauren stood still and the whole person was surprised. If it weren''t for the strong void reaction on the other party''s body and the magic wand on the side of the table, he couldn''t imagine that it was a wizard. And that wand is made of steel... And why does it look like a short handled hammer? So, the wizard... Uh, uh... Isn''t he really an evil god? But now Harlem van achamay had no time to pay attention to the stunned Duke. He lowered his head silently and wholeheartedly threw away his cheeks, so that the little wizard sitting opposite him hastened to serve the meal. In the blink of an eye, two baskets of white bread and a dozen tender pork chops disappeared, plus half a barrel of wine and half a basin of fish soup. As Loren came in, the food in the kitchen had shrunk by nearly two fifths - the ten pound bacon hanging on the boiler, and now there was only one iron hook left. Until he ate up the last piece of bread and licked the soup bowl, the "Wizard consultant" sat there contentedly tasting the wine and his eyes kept sweeping away the remaining vegetables and meat in the kitchen. Lauren, who recovered from the shock, sat slightly embarrassed beside the little wizard opposite him and coughed gently: "cough... Well, excuse me..." "What is that?" the sweating Ayn turned his head and looked at the black haired wizard with some dissatisfaction: "Loren, it''s impolite for you to say so. This is one of the twelve elders of the nine pointed star wizard tower and the famous master Halin van achamay!" "He is not only the same generation as corona and master freswalker, but also the only full-time alchemist among the twelve elders - what I mentioned to you before, don''t you forget?" Did you mention it? Seems to have, but... Lauren looked at the thin, small, handsome and delicate Ayn; He also looked at the strong and upright master asamai. Do these two people... Have anything in common? "It doesn''t matter, don''t care about these false names!" master asamai clapped his hands forthrightly, and the whole table shook: "now, except for a few alchemists, the young generation of wizards in the Empire should soon forget me as an old thing?" "Master asamai is not only a top alchemist, but also an excellent adventurer and bard!" The little wizard looked adored and looked at Lauren with a slight frown: "He is an arlean, but his footprints cover almost all the known world - at least one tenth of the existing history and geography books are written by him!" "It''s a pity that a man who seeks truth can''t see it with his own eyes." asamai stroked his chest and nodded: "Most wizards spend their lives curled up in their own laboratories, tirelessly seeking the truth; they don''t know that the truth is outside the gate!" "So..." Loren gently pressed AI Yin, who still wanted to continue to speak, and looked at the master expressionless: "have you been to many places?" "Including your hometown, the country of knights and wine is no exception, young Duke." ashamei smiled and spoke with the charm of reciting poetry: "I have seen the sunset in the wilderness of Arle, my hometown, and the sunrise on the Centaur Qiaoya in the east of the green sea; I once looked for the last trace of the evil god in lottel with the old thing freswalker, and accompanied the young alberd across the boundary mountain and up the north in the footsteps of ancient Saint Logan; I once climbed the cloud peak of dwarves alone, drank wine and fought with them in the king''s palace of dwarves; I also crossed the misty sea by boat in eboden, and was entertained by an Yasur elf Lord on yingxiao island. I fought with him and talked and laughed happily; The wizards who occupy the high tower focus on the exploration of the void world; but even the material world itself, we still can''t really understand its essence. Instead of delving into those ethereal nothingness, why not focus on the more practical world? After all, in the final analysis... We always want to live this life, and I just want to live a better life; When you close your eyes, you won''t leave regret! " The cadence of the voice, coupled with the extremely magnetic voice, made Loren immersed in it, as if he could see the scene described by the other party with his eyes closed. With a sigh, master asamai took a sip of the wine in the glass, his face was as heavy as water, and Gu jingbubo: "For the sake of saving me and inviting me to dinner, I won''t charge for this article just now - remember to say it in advance next time. I''ll charge according to the number of words." "..." Loren Turin. "..." Ayn Rand. However, since a small wizard testified and was indeed an alchemist, the identity of the other party should not be wrong. It should be master Halin van ashmai himself. And the other party has been captured by the Centaur, so he must know a lot of information about the Centaur - so whether he is true or not is very important to Loren and Byrne''s legion. "Master asamai, do you know anything about the Centaur army last night and the details of the war?" Loren asked tentatively, and did not forget to fill each other''s glasses: "and... How could you be captured by the enemy as Archduke Varna''s wizard adviser?" "The reason why I was captured is one of the first reasons for this war." He picked up the glass and drank it. Master asamai shook his head bitterly: "And... I am no longer the wizard adviser of Archduke Varna, but the ''former'' wizard adviser!" Chapter 698 Former... Wizard consultant? If it were a cartoon, a huge question mark would appear on the heads of Lauren and Ayn. At the same time, the "upright" master asamai rarely showed a bit of embarrassment. "I''m sorry to have lied to you before, young Duke." he sighed and stood up helplessly. "But otherwise, I don''t think I can bypass those proud Sir Byrne and see you again." "It doesn''t matter. Don''t be too polite. Just call me Loren." Glancing at the little wizard next to him, Loren waved his hand, smiled and said, "ayin and I follow the freswalker school, so strictly speaking, you are still our elders!" "Let''s talk about the current situation - you just said that the reason why you were captured was one of the reasons why the war began. What''s the matter?" Hearing Loren''s question, master achamay''s expression was suddenly uncertain. After considering it for a while, he carefully said: "well... Duke Loren Turin, how much do you know about the story of your ancestor ''black Duke'' Roland?" "Er, I know a thing or two." Lauren was stunned. I don''t know why he suddenly asked this. Master asamai nodded: "well, you should also know something... Unknown about his first Centaur war?" "It was the war provoked by Roland that led to the forced unification of the Centaurs and the invasion." The dark haired wizard raised his eyebrows. He guessed the meaning of the other party. "And this half as like as two peas, what is the same?" he said with hesitant expression. His evasive expression was exactly the same as Ekt''s description of the black Duke. "As you know, Archduke Boye implements a rotation system. After Archduke Laszlo Varna, it will be the turn of the Jonah family - and the leader of this generation of Jonah family is very old, and the eldest and second sons have died young, and only one granddaughter can succeed." "Coincidentally, Varna has a very excellent grandson, who is the same age as the granddaughter of Jonah''s family. Therefore, he feels that if his grandson can win a centaur war in exchange for reputation, he can..." You can marry the granddaughter of the Jonah family and make your grandson the husband of the next Duke of BOI, right? Resisting the urge to roll his eyes, Loren shook his head... The Archduke Laszlo Varna has been trying to make the Varna family completely control the Principality of Boye since the age of the black Duke. He has occupied the Duke for so many years, but he hasn''t given up? What a stubborn old man. The awkward atmosphere made the two people silent, clinked glasses with each other, drank them all in one gulp, and then sighed heavily. "At the beginning, everyone regarded the war as very simple. The grand duke''s grandson was also very famous among the Boyi nobles. With the grand duke''s Secret support, he pulled up a large number of troops for the eastern expedition." Putting down the glass, master asamai shook his head: "then... Then we found that things were not so simple." "The same as the Centaur war of the black Duke, they did recover their strength and complete the reunification again. The whole race could mobilize tens of thousands of troops to launch an invasion; The difference from the last time is that this time the Centaur is not a temporary response, but prepared! " "Come prepared?" "That''s right!" ashamei said decisively, "the Centaur race doesn''t know how to smelt metal, let alone forge weapons and armor; But this time, they were not only equipped with a large number of steel weapons, but also had a small number of projection instruments such as crossbow and Catapult - which was unheard of before! " "Who on earth is secretly supporting them?" the little wizard stared. "Who knows, maybe the smugglers of the Empire, maybe the dwarves?" ashamei stalled: "similar things are not new for a long time, but this time the situation is particularly serious." "But whatever the reason, Boye suffered an unprecedented defeat - Archduke Varna, who was eager to save his grandson, also suffered a terrible defeat in a hurry. He was desperately trying to escape the pursuit of the Centaur, and his life and death were uncertain; The main force of the Centaur has vastly crossed the big Boyi leadership. At present, it has surrounded the thousand tent city and may be captured at any time! " Once again, he sighed heavily. Master asamai''s expression was lonely: "I was captured by chakar of the red flag when I was covering count Seth braha''s breakthrough." "His task should have been to go directly to the red blood castle and ask you and the sky palace for help... Now you have come, which saves a lot of things." So, he really came to ask for help... Loren suddenly lost his head, and then suddenly opened his eyes: "wait! If so, that letter from Archduke Varna..." "Yes, that letter was actually written by me; Archduke Laszlo Varna... He won''t ask for help from the descendants of the black Duke!" ashamed looked like "you guessed it as expected": "I was also driven out by him because I opposed the Centaur war from the beginning and advised the Archduke not to fight this battle that will surely lose." "Alas... It is said that almost all the rulers in the world have a stubborn head that refuses to listen to advice." shaking his head, ashamei said in a very low and regretful tone: "Including that chakar - last night I warned him not to be so close to your camp. The Byrne knight could rush in front of him in a round of charge, but he just wouldn''t listen. These guys are still too simple and stubborn! They don''t think about it. Can an experienced and experienced person like me deceive them and say something wrong? Let''s see what happens to them. One is still alive and dead; the other is fateful, but he doesn''t escape faster than anyone. Thousands of people scattered like wild dogs? " "..." Loren Turin. "..." ain Rand. For a moment, Loren wanted to strangle the old wizard who was stronger than the ogre - if he hadn''t been talkative, he would have almost succeeded last night! wait! For the first time, he counted the tragic defeat of Archduke Varna, and for the second time, he said that he would launch a surprise attack from the front... Should this old wizard be a fake alchemist? In fact, he specializes in subjects such as prophecy or curse?! "Master asamai, isn''t daboi the territory of the Jonah family?" Just when Loren was surprised and angry, the little wizard suddenly noticed the problem in the other party''s words: "even if Archduke Varna was defeated, how could the Jonah family let the Centaur pass through the big boyling so smoothly to besiege the thousand tent city?" "The reason is very complicated. The Jonah family does not have enough troops to compete with the whole Centaur army, but this is only one of them," achamay explained "On the other hand, at present, Archduke Varna is still alive, the thousand tent city is also the territory of the Varna family, and the Varna family is also humiliated by the fall of the main city - and now the owner of the Jonah family... He also has the same idea as Archduke Varna at that time." Loren nodded slightly and almost understood the meaning of asamai. That is to say, at present, the Varna family is defeated and the Duke is running away, and his life and death are uncertain; The Jonah family, on the other hand, passively avoided the war. At the same time, they gathered their troops to take advantage of the weakness of the Centaur to recapture Qianzhang city. The next Duke Boyi is from the Jonah family. It seems that they are also planning to build momentum for the heir of the Jonah family, so they will sit on the sidelines when Duke Varna is defeated miserably. "But in fact, the Jonah family didn''t realize the seriousness of the problem!" achamei suddenly became serious: "once the thousand tent city was captured, the whole principality of BOI would be divided into two, and things would be difficult to take care of." "At that time, the Jonah family does not have enough strength to face the full-scale attack of the Centaur. Before recapturing Qianzhang City, any army can no longer support Da boyling, but can only watch them completely annihilated by the Centaur!" Hearing these words, Ayn silently turned her head and looked anxiously at the black haired wizard. "I see." Lauren nodded calmly: "Our goal... Is Qianzhang city!" Chapter 699 The blue sea is boundless. Under the vast sky, only the vigorous Eagle left its track on the dome. As Byrne''s army moved eastward, the world became more and more empty; In front of you, you can see the boundless grassland. There is a long wind whistling by your ears, and you can''t see any difference any more. If not for the boa Hussars who are familiar with this place as guides in the front, I''m afraid this army can''t find the right direction of Qianzhang city in a year. In order to save the thousand tent city besieged by the Centaur army, but also to avoid the serious consequences of splitting the whole Boyi into the East and the west, and finally being completely flattened by the Centaur and invading Bain and even the hinterland of the Empire; Byrne''s 15000 cavalry had to head north and set foot on the road to Qianzhang city. Under the face-to-face confrontation with master Harlem van achamay, count Seth braha finally dared not hide any more, and completely confessed the detailed process of the whole incident. After finally finding out the reason, the knight lords who had some sympathy for Boye were in an uproar; If Eckert hadn''t stopped him in time, several earls injured in the raid the night before yesterday were ready to draw their swords and chop him alive. Although they were extremely angry at Archduke Varna''s irresponsible behavior, the whole army agreed to rush to Qianzhang city to clear the siege, and then try to rescue Archduke Laszlo Varna. More importantly, once Boye falls, Byrne and East Saxony, which will be invaded next - whether they are invaded at home or taken advantage of by the Empire to intervene in Oriental affairs, will be an extremely serious blow to Byrne. In the words of count angert, that is: "although this old man is an asshole, he is also our asshole; before we beat his old face and spit on him, we have to find a way to get him back!" For count braha, he hoped that Byrne''s army would first rescue the fallen Archduke Varna; However, in the current situation, he also knew that he didn''t have much say, so he had to keep silent. After crossing a great plain and walking some distance eastward, the bain army finally came to the junction of the two territories of little Boyi and big Boyi. Next, you only need to go up along Hebei to find the way to Qianzhang city. Although it seems that the whole army''s journey is very urgent, Qianzhang city is in danger; But in fact, even the boa Hussars did not have any tension on their faces, and they were even more relaxed than when they came here. The reason is very simple - although tens of thousands of centaurs besieged Qianzhang City, Qianzhang city is the only strong fortress with stone walls in the whole green sea. Although the Centaur got a few catapults and crossbows, it was not easy to deal with the thick green bricks and the special mountain rocks of saklan; And as we all know, the Centaur''s four legs can''t climb the wall. Even if one or two towers are destroyed, it doesn''t mean much to these "natural cavalry"; Even if the city gate is broken, the narrow passages and various traps in the fortress are not "friendly" to the cavalry. Therefore, the rescue of such a fortified and abundant brick and stone fortress; Byrne''s army can even rest and move forward; At the same time, find a way to contact the army of Jonah family and prepare to attack the Centaur army around the fortress. "... so you know a lot about the Centaur race?" Riding on the horse, Loren asked as if he mentioned it casually, and his eyes turned to master asamai on his side. "Centaurs... Yes, since the publication of Bachelor DURMA''s biography, the imperialists have begun to call them that." Ashamei sighed, shook his head in the tone of "I knew you would ask so" and sighed: "In fact, this title was originally a strongly insulting contempt; the Centaur''s history is not much shorter than ours, and some even speculate that the birth of this race may still be before mankind." "They usually call themselves'' four hoofed people ''... Incidentally, they are generally called'' two legged people ''for humans, and there are'' hairless people ''or'' Pink people ''- like humans, there are very few centaurs who have a really clear understanding of us." "History?" Lauren raised his eyebrows. "You mean..." "Yes, centaurs are not a group of primitive and savage races as we think, or they are just like ogres and monsters, just like animals." Asamai nodded and explained to Loren with some interest: "in fact, they have a quite perfect system, a very old and long-standing poetry culture, and a ''Shaman'' sect mixed with primitive beliefs and magic." "System... What kind of system?" Lauren asked alertly, "like the Empire, or eboden or Byrne, or the horseback people of big Boye?" "They are not very similar - to put it bluntly, they are similar to the combination of the imperial conscription system and the nomadic customs of the Boyi people." ashamed mused: "The Centaur has a total of eight tribes, which you already know; they call each tribe ''flag'', the leader is the ''flag leader'', and the strongest of the eight flag leaders is elected as the ''Great Khan'', or the big leader in saxophone." "The first Centaur had only four tribes: hankong, ChiYan, Baihe and yellow mane. Later, there were four branches: Changfeng, huohoof, Bailang and wasteland, forming today''s'' Flag Master ''system." "Under this system, the Centaurs of each tribe are not only the blood relatives of the flag owner, but also the slaves, laborers and soldiers of the flag owner; all honor, disgrace, power and wealth are tied to the flag owner." ashamei''s expression became dignified: "War is the most effective state of this system. All centaurs are part of the army - even the imperial conscription system is not comparable to it. Therefore, although their number is small, they can always launch large-scale invasions again and again." "So fighting their army is fighting their whole tribe... Is that right?" Lauren frowned, a little unbelievable. "Not only that, you have to fight with their supporters behind the scenes." achamay said in an indescribable tone: "throughout every Centaur war, it has never been really simple - as it was when the black Duke was, and now I can''t see any difference this time." Loren''s eyes narrowed into a slit and fell into meditation. "So, who knows what it will be like in the end?" ashamei continued: "even with heavy crossbows and stone throwers, even if another ''heavy cavalry Centaur'' dressed in dwarf armor appears, it doesn''t seem to be worth being proud of." "But then again, if even the ''heavy cavalry Centaur'' appears, what''s impossible - next, it''s certain that even ancient evil gods, devil apostles, or sworn Knights will emerge... Well, it''s very interesting to change from unilateral invasion to several scuffles..." He was still talking to himself without a word, but he didn''t see that Lauren''s expression was getting more and more strange, and there was a kind of surprised look in his eyes. Just as the dark haired wizard was about to interrupt him, there suddenly came the cry of Rangers in front, and the sharp sound of horns crossed the blue dome. "The whole army is on alert --!" Count Eckert''s dull roar suddenly sounded, and his horse galloped past the front of the Army: "the infantry array is lined up on the spot, and the cavalry come forward and get ready!" At that moment, Loren looked at ashamei with a black expression. It was true that he was in the mood to kill him. But... Shouldn''t it? Yes, yes... It''s almost close to Qianzhang city. It''s no surprise even if you meet the enemy; It''s not that the other party guessed right, it''s just an expected situation - heavy cavalry, centaur or something, how can it be Just when the dark haired wizard tried to comfort himself in the bottom of his heart, the front Rangers rushed again, and the nervous roar shook the sky: "Heavy cavalry, heavy cavalry is coming this way!!!!!" Chapter 700 The neighing and melodious horn of war horses, together with countless heavy footsteps, echoed hazily in everyone''s ears. In the distance was the sound of iron riding like a tide, approaching them like rolling thunder. "How long has it just passed, one day?" The crying McAfee shouted endlessly, "how can these centaurs come like flies and wild dogs... Who can stand it if it goes on like this?" "Seriously... Are these centaurs not tired at all? Or are they just like their relatives? They can live by gnawing grass and sleep standing; or are they all made of special materials and can live without eating, drinking or rest..." "Shut up!" The cold faced Lucian glanced at him angrily, and two short swords had been clenched in his hands: "you don''t speak, no one thinks you are mute!" McAfee, who was interrupted by the gray pupil boy, grunted and carried the halberd on his shoulder; No matter how much he complained, he never relaxed his vigilance in the face of fighting. Lucian did not continue to pay attention to this guy, and his silver gray eyes cautiously glanced at the black haired wizard in front of him - as the commander of the whole Byrne army, Loren could imagine the pressure he was under at the moment. Lord Loren''s injury hasn''t fully recovered yet. After such a thrilling fight that night, I''m afraid his current state But when his eyes focused on Loren''s face, Lucian was suddenly stunned... At this moment, he not only didn''t feel nervous, but also seemed to be completely unaware. He stared at the master Harlem van achamay. This... What happened? A thousand words can''t describe Lauren''s current mood... How complicated it is. As a wizard, he follows reason and reasonable judgment based on objective facts, and uses this means to avoid risks and accidents, or create "controllable" accidents that are beneficial to himself. So when he saw the "Nine Star elder" casually saying that it would come true in the next second, the whole person was surprised. In addition, the other party''s appearance is too "deceptive", and the "upright" national face is too far from the knowledgeable and experienced elders understood by Loren... But this is not the point; The point is that there is no analysis, no judgment, and all rely on intuition... This is not the category of thinking and prediction, this is the real "divine prophecy" and curse! Of course, it''s more likely that it was just a coincidence. I didn''t want to be so funny as I thought, but I was "lucky" and hit it all. But even so, Loren still has an inexplicable impulse in his heart. He wants a "Turin fire" to blow the whole strong "Wizard elder" like a werewolf into coke, and then frustrate his bones and ashes, leaving him dead without a place to bury I didn''t feel a dark haired wizard around me. Master asamai, full of malice and resentment, was still looking at the horizon and muttering something in his mouth. This makes Lauren very tangled - you know he just talks a lot of nonsense, but you still have to listen carefully... Because you don''t know if it will become true next second. At this time, a scattered but heavily armed figure appeared on the distant horizon; The sound of horses'' hoofs, heavy as thunder, obviously did not belong to the light and fast Rangers. From a distance, Loren could see a flying flag coming towards them. "Lift the guard and disperse the cavalry --!" Count Eckert''s heavy voice sounded, frowned and put away his sword: "Boyi cavalry... It''s a friendly army!" Loren breathed a sigh of relief and finally jumped out of a terrible "curse circle", but the question in his heart was still there. It''s very close to Qianzhang City, and now the Centaur army is besieging Qianzhang city... Why is there a Boyi cavalry here? The cavalry reined in front of Byrne''s army, and it was not until this time that Loren really saw their appearance. The high headed horse of the same color is not inferior even to the bain war horse; It is obvious that ordinary horses and riders can''t do it when they gallop from such a far place and suddenly stop in front of the army without a sound. But compared with their dress, these are not so conspicuous... The cavalry in line are wearing silver knight armor that looks like Bain knights, and only a pair of eyes show from head to foot under the horsehair helmet covering the whole face. Even their horses were dressed in silver armor similar to those of these cavalry. Sabers and hammers were hung on the high bridge saddle. Behind the saddle, there was a pair of horn bow and arrow pot. In their hands, they held a heavy cavalry gun with a swallow tail flag flying. Sharp, but... Lauren frowned slightly. Are they really boi cavalry? "If you remember correctly, these people are Boyi''s silver armor cavalry." The count of Eckert on one side noticed Loren''s confusion and opened his mouth to explain: "they are not many. They are all composed of Boyi nobles, and there are only two organizations in total; one is Duke guard of Archduke Varna, the other is..." The top elite of big Boyle and the bottom card of Jonah family... Loren nodded and looked carefully at these elite heavy cavalry. At present, Archduke Laszlo Varna is fleeing and his life and death are uncertain. His guard will certainly not appear here; Then there is no need to ask about the identity of this cavalry. While the crowd was still looking at the "strange" cavalry, the opposite side had already said: "In the name of the Jonah family, we ask the Duke of Byrne to meet us - we have a personal letter from Lord daboy, in which all the information is written!" Before Loren took the letter, count Eckert, with a frown, stopped the other party first, with a tight complexion: "we are happy to respect Boye''s friends, but according to the etiquette of the Empire, the Duke will not accept any interview with you in front of your Jonah family sending enough people with weight!" "We''ll take the letterhead, but please rest in our camp for the time being - whether to meet you or not can''t be decided until the Duke''s formal consent." The dark haired wizard immediately noticed the tension in Eckert''s tone... The Earl of fury Castle obviously remembered the experience of the black Duke. Roland Turin did not deal with the relationship between Jonah and Varna, which finally led to the tension between Boye and Bain, and also planted the seeds of old resentment between Varna and Turin. At present, among Bain''s army, there are Archduke Varna''s vassals and "former" Wizard advisers; It is obviously inappropriate to meet the Jonah family in private or reach any "agreement" at this time. Just as Eckert''s voice fell, a silver cavalry suddenly stepped out of the queue and came towards Loren Turin. The atmosphere suddenly became tense. The other party first looked at the dark haired wizard, then turned his head and turned his eyes to the serious Eckert; The wild eyes swept from his eyes, making Loren vaguely see a hungry wolf: "Then, will the next Archduke Boye be eligible to be received by Duke Byrne immediately? what? At the same time as the other party''s voice fell, Loren noticed that the count Sete braha behind him was pale and nervous as if he wanted to rush up immediately. The silver Armored Cavalry who came forward quickly took off his helmet and revealed a flax braid tied behind his head, as well as a beautiful cheek with sharp edges and corners and a little freckles. She threw her helmet directly to the cavalry behind her. A pair of wolf like eyes looked up and down at the expressionless Loren; after a second, the corners of her tight mouth opened slightly, revealing two tiger teeth: "Well... Are you the Duke of Byrne of this generation? A little younger than I thought... But it''s good. It''s boring to be too old!" "..." Loren Turin. "Cough, cough, cough..." Master Halin van achamay, who had been silent nearby, suddenly came forward, coughed repeatedly, and then stroked his chest: "Sir Laurent Turin, the Lord of Byrne, please allow me to introduce you to miss Sarika Jonah, the Pearl of Jonah''s family, the eagle of the green sea, and The next Lord of the thousand tent city, Duke Boye --! " Chapter 701 Imperial capital, heavenly palace. "Which set is this?" The imperial princess become dejected and despondent sitting on the opposite side of the chess table. The cold, frost like eyes look at a disgraceful face, a face of a dog losing face, and a letter in his hand. "Thirty seventh set." Brandon, with his hands drooping naturally and his face paralyzed on the table, whispered. His bloody eyes under his messy red hair were staring at the dying black chess on the chessboard. "Impatient?" "Who said that?" "Oh... That''s ready to admit defeat?" "No!" A feeble retort, even with an exclamation point, will not help; Brandon, exhausted to the extreme, is not even interested in raising his head. He just wants to lie down for a while. Playing chess with his father Eckhart was the most frustrating thing Brandon had ever encountered in his life. To be fair, Brandon didn''t think he could win... Or it was easy to win; He expected that his father''s request must be prepared, and he could guess that he would be very difficult at the beginning, or even lose miserably. However, it was definitely not so miserable - each of the 37 sets was a complete defeat. The so-called "complete defeat" is not a quick victory, or look through the chess path to find the flaw; But kill all your pieces every time, and then the general. Even later, Brandon, who gave up on himself, took the initiative to "send the general", his majesty Eckhart II still took no time to "clean up" all his edges and corners, and then let his king chess make the last "curtain call". This is no longer a game, this is a one-sided killing, thorough devastation... With the most shocking, cruel and violent means, let Brandon see what he is most proud of and how worthless in front of his father. The strong run wild, the weak are slaughtered... There is no calm and pride of the winner, not even the least fig leaf. Thirty seven sets - according to the progress of two sets a day, there is another set tonight; But now Brandon has no power, and even began to fear the setting sun. "Not so soon?" fillonay glanced at him. "The pain of defeat is the darkness that will be experienced before dawn... I remember a saying that describes it." "Really? Then why do I think my dawn has fallen early before it comes?" Glancing at his mouth, Brandon sat up with his eyelids down: "my sister-in-law is so interested in coming to me. She should not only come to see how ugly I lost?" "Half a reason," said the Royal Highness Princess. "It''s one of my interests to see a guy who always smug himself in the best place." "What a terrible interest. I began to worry about the happiness of brother Huang for the rest of my life." shrugged, Brandon held his right cheek wearily, and his big red eyes blinked and blinked: "What about the other half?" Philrone put the letter on the table: "your ''former'' wizard adviser, Loren Turin, led Byrne reinforcements, about 15000 people entered Boyi." "After defeating the vanguard of about 10000 ChiYan flag, he has gone north with the 1000 boa Hussars who broke through... He should be on the way to Qianzhang city now." "Is it so detailed?" Brandon raised his eyebrows in surprise, looked at the letter in his hand, and then turned his eyes to his sister-in-law: "what did lute infinite give you?" "Why, do you think there is no night watchman in Boyi?" "Just a little sigh..." Brandon opened the envelope and the surprise in his eyes remained: "but 15000 people... How can Byrne have only 15000 people?" "Obviously, Prince Laszlo Varna didn''t tell the truth in his distress letter. Your ''former'' wizard adviser made a wrong estimate of the situation of the war." Fillonay leaned forward slightly, his eyes drooped and looked at the "tragic" chessboard: "he doesn''t know what terrible opponent he will face, nor does he know his original powerful ally. At present, he has already collapsed due to infighting." "Of course, he will soon know all this... On the battlefield." Brandon, biting his nails, looked at the shocking report in his hand, and his lazy eyes became dignified: "weapons and armor... Traces of mass material transfer... Projection equipment... Fire oil... More than three supply lines from the South..." Suddenly raised his head, Brandon widened his eyes: "dwarf?!" "It can avoid the surveillance network of the night watchman and the Empire, establish three stable and huge supply lines in a short time, and continuously provide weapons and logistics..." The fixed look of fillonet looked at him: "who else do you think?" "Are they crazy about such a large-scale capital enemy - even if Boye doesn''t have time to take care of it, Byrne borders on them!" "As long as the two principalities are seriously injured in this Centaur war, who can do to them?" "What about the Empire? They don''t worry about the Empire settling accounts after autumn!" "With the only secret silver mine in the world and the hinterland among the mountains, did the dwarves ever really fear the Empire?" Playing with the pieces on the chessboard, phillanai''s tone was very flat: "not to mention the dwarf infighting has long been used to it. This time, I''m afraid it was done privately by a dwarf Lord who didn''t want to submit to the supreme king?" "So we''re going to see a well-equipped Centaur army, perhaps equipped with stone catapults and heavy cavalry, completely destroy the Principality of Boye and Byrne?" Brandon tilted his head and looked unbelievable: "I know my father and the emperor''s brother are eager to weaken them, but it''s outrageous - we expect them to keep the East and south, so that the imperial Legion can guard against the invasion of duanjie mountain wholeheartedly!" "If you''re going to save the world, save your little wizard consultant by the way," said fitrona, raising his head and shaking the chess piece in front of him: "If you win your father, you can be a hero." The tired Brandon had no strength to roll his eyes, and collapsed in the chair with an injured expression on his face. "I guess your visit today is not an accident or coincidence, sister phillanai?" The long Princess hall looked at him with expressionless expression. "Except my dear brother Connor, there should be no second person in the world who can instruct the imperial princess to do things... Except my father." After flattening his mouth, Brandon sighed and asked, "I''m really grateful to be so loved by the imperial brother... Can you tell me why before you''re ready to pit me?" "Because the world... Has begun to become more and more dangerous." phillanai''s expression was a little dignified: "Needless to say, the East has been invaded by centaurs, and the dwarves have fallen into civil strife; even the north of duanjie mountain has become unstable since the last war, and the werewolf tribes wandering along the border are ready to move; In the South... The trolls of Arle began to wander in the border again. Although we have not received a letter of help from Archduke Arle, as far as we know... The hunting war against trolls is not going well; In the west, the ogres in the ancient wood forest east of lottel showed signs of migration again; the eastern forest had begun to call on the elves of the ancient wood forest to assemble, and Duke Fred also began to send troops to Shenlin castle to negotiate joint operations with the elves; As for eboden... The ocean fleet sent to Yasur elf Kingdom this year has not returned yet. It seems that it was attacked by pirates on the foggy sea; it is said that there is also a civil war in Yasur, and no one knows the result, but... " "But whatever the outcome, it won''t be a good thing for the Empire, will it?" Brandon frowned and thought for a moment: "So... This time it''s brother Connor who wants me to win?" "Anyway, even if you win, it won''t do him any harm." phillanai stood up and said indifferently: "But if you lose, brother Eckhardt won''t give you a second chance; So since there''s no way back, why don''t you try your best? Just like you used to. " Chapter 702 "No, now is not the time to rescue Qianzhang city!" In the middle barracks of Byrne barracks, miss salika Jonah, the successor of Jonah family and the next Duke of Boye, suddenly visited, knocked the map table with a scabbard and looked at count Seth braha opposite: "At present, there are 40000 Centaur barbarians besieging Qianzhang City, including the pioneers of ChiYan and Bailang tribes; there are no 20000 people only by the silver armor cavalry in my hand and the reinforcements of Duke Bain - how can I win?" "As you said, forty-five thousand and a half men are besieging Qianzhang City, and there are only five thousand defenders in the city!" count Seth braha almost stubbornly retorted to her: "Wait until Qianzhang city falls, and Boyi will be over!" "That''s why we should tear open the blockade of the barbarians, enter the big Boyi leadership and gather forces to attack them!" salika''s voice was sharp, and the petite man wrapped under his skin armor was like a vigorous wolf, gnashing his teeth and roaring: "Even if Boye is over, it''s a good thing done by your Varna family!" "You... You crazy woman, why are you so unreasonable?!" "You should be careful when you know I''m crazy, uncle Seth." salika narrowed her eyes and raised the corner of her mouth to the right; The tip of the tongue licked gently to reveal the tiger''s teeth, and the handle of the right hand suddenly extended to count braha''s neck: "How many years can that old Varna live? If I tell him I''ll marry his grandson as long as I kill you... Guess he''ll agree?" "You, i... I..." count braha turned white and looked at the little girl with a bad smile in front of him. Around the map table, from Loren to all the Earls of Byrne, even the little wizard and Lucian, were staring at the two people in the quarrel; They looked different, but their expressions were more and more stunned. Eckert and count angert looked at each other, then turned their heads back very tacitly, and let the black haired wizard flash an imperceptible smile at the corners of his mouth. Well... If Charlotte had the aura of miss salika Jonah, Duke Bain would have nothing to do with himself. He might even have been reunited a long time ago. Of course, the more likely outcome is that Byrne declares independence and then goes to war against the Empire... Although she has just met, the heir of Archduke Boye gives Loren the impression that she can definitely do such a thing. Master asamai, sitting at the other end of the map table, was strangely silent, with a placid expression. It was obvious that he had been familiar with similar scenes for a long time. However, compared with Charlotte, salina Jonah gives the impression of the dark haired wizard that she is closer to Leia, the elf war dancer in the morning star forest; They are also keen on solving problems with violence, and they all have wolf like eyes. The only difference may be that Leia is a little more simple. Speaking of it, I haven''t seen the fairy since eboden said goodbye; It is said that she is now the leader of war dancers in the morning star forest. She often goes to inspect near the big tree wall. Should she write a letter occasionally to express her condolences? Alas... I almost forgot that the fairy was a genuine illiterate. Even if I wrote a letter, I''m afraid she would only be left in the campfire. I was too busy to teach her to read "Count braha, and the distinguished miss salika Jonah, please don''t forget where this is!" Just as Loren was still thinking, count Eckert suddenly got up and interrupted the two men who were almost drawing their swords: "As friends, we will respect your opinions; but only one person can decide how Bain''s sword is waved, that is the Duke of Bain - and our Duke, Lord Loren Turin, has made his decision!" The voice of the words fell. Facing the two pairs of eyes turning to themselves at the same time, Loren nodded quietly and agreed with count Eckert: "Tomorrow we will continue to March and go to Qianzhang city to clear the siege." "But there are 40000 Centaur barbarians besieging Qianzhang City, and you only have 15000!" salika stared, as if she wanted to cut the black haired wizard with a knife: "With such a small number of troops, what do you take to win victory?!" Lauren looked at her with an unchanged face and no waves in his voice: "if Byrne''s army opens up the road to Da boyling for you, is there any hope of winning?" "Of course!" salika said naturally, humming and shaking the braided braid behind her head: "my grandfather and my cousins control all the horseback people in the big Boyi collar. Each of them is a warrior who can fight the enemy with a knife!" "At present, it''s just because of the tragic defeat of Archduke Varna that they can''t assemble for a while - as long as I go to daboisan for a ride, there will be 100000 troops in the blink of an eye! Then..." "At that time, the thousand tent city will be captured, and the whole Boyi will be divided into two things. You and the 100000 army of Jonah family will be attacked by centaurs, and there will be no place to bury --!" Loren suddenly got up and drank her word by word: "the next mission of our Bain people is not to rescue, but to resist the Centaur invasion under the qiaowang peak and avenge you Boyi people!" "You guy..." the blocked salika bit her teeth and looked at the black haired wizard angrily: "how dare you talk to me like that, I am..." "You''re not the Archduke of Boye, but I''m the Duke of Byrne." she interrupted salika again with a cold face, and Loren looked at her: "when I speak, you''re not qualified to speak!" "Especially when I''m going to bet on the lives of Byrne and my own life to save you Boyi from the iron horse of Centaur!" Sarika''s eyes widened and she instinctively stepped back when she was drunk by the black haired wizard. "So... You have a plan?" Master ashamei stepped in at the right time and made a round. His "upright" and deceptive expression made him feel full of justice when he even intervened: "can you announce it to all of us here?" "Counting the 1000 Hussars of count braha and the 500 silver armor of miss salika, our army has a total of nearly 20000 people - the ratio of infantry to cavalry is close to one to one, which is our first advantage." After looking at salika, who was still staring at himself, Loren pretended to ignore it and continued to say in a deep voice: "if it''s a battle on the Great Plains, it''s certainly a disadvantage to face the Centaurs of pure cavalry; but it''s completely different with the walls of Qianzhang city." "First of all, in order to guard against the counterattack of the defenders in the city, the enemy absolutely dare not withdraw from the siege and then attack us with all his strength; in other words, we don''t have to face 40000 troops at all, and the number of people who really want to fight should be about 20000 to 30000; Secondly, when the enemy gathers forces to confront us, it is bound to slow down the siege; to a certain extent... The purpose of our rescue has been basically achieved; Finally, rescuing Qianzhang city is not equal to immediately fighting with the Centaurs of the besieged city; unlike them, we have a large number of infantry and baggage, which can fill and dig trenches outside the city and build positions to confront them... This is our advantage. " After a pause, Loren sighed: "at the same time, count braha and miss salika can take the opportunity to go to their respective territories, gather enough troops as soon as possible, and then wipe out the Centaurs of the besieged city in one breath!" "Boyi''s Hussars and silver Armored Cavalry are important forces that can entangle the enemy and confront them directly." the black haired wizard slowly looked up and looked at salika and Seth at the same time: "I need you to hand over the command of the army to me, and then lead the army to rescue within the agreed time limit - can you do it?" Looking at Loren''s calm eyes, count braha, who looked a little ugly, hesitated and clenched his teeth: "in five days, I will assemble the troops under Pokoi''s leadership as much as possible to rush back!" Lauren nodded and turned his eyes aside. "Dang --!" The silver saber flashed past and was blocked by the short sword stabbed behind him at the moment when it was about to touch Loren''s neck. Lucian coldly raised his sword to parry and stared at the heir of Jonah without showing weakness. "Do you want me to give you the silver armor cavalry? Yes..." Salika''s eyes were sharp and gave Lauren a provocative stare: "But you have to beat me first!" Chapter 703 what? Duel... Duel? The whole camp was silent, quiet as if he had seen a ghost. Salika, who raises his knife on his hips, is very complacent about his just performance and enjoys the look of everyone staring at him and losing his soul. Especially at the moment when the young Duke Byrne finally showed his stunned expression, she felt that she was right! "Yes, duel!" The excited salika showed an incomparably bright smile and turned his hand to take back the knife; A man stepped on the map table and rushed directly in front of the black haired wizard. He grinned and looked at him face to face. Lucian, who stopped next to him, was directly ignored by her: "Beat me, subdue me, or just kill me... The 500 silver armor cavalry behind me belongs to you!" As she spoke, she raised her eyebrows and gave Lauren a very provocative look: "if you don''t think it''s enough, I''ll bet on the 100000 Hussars of big Boyi; how about, dare you bet?!" The dark haired wizard stared at the wolf like eyes and kept a formulaic smile on his face - his expression was completely frozen. In the camp where the needle could be heard, except for count Seth braha''s angry and calm exhalation, there was only master asamai''s expression of "as I expected" and a deep sigh. "Dear Miss salika Jonah..." In an atmosphere in which everyone was at a loss, count Eckert finally stood up and coughed heavily: "Byrne respects your ideas and wishes... But because of this, the Duke can''t accept your duel invitation." "This is not only about you personally, but also the friendship between the two families of Turin and Jonah and the two principalities, whose blood is thicker than water - the victory or defeat of either side will eventually crack the friendship!" What the Earl of fury Castle said was reasonable and convincing; The people who had just looked embarrassed in the camp nodded one after another. Count braha and master asamai breathed a long sigh, and finally there was a step down. Only Sarika, who was interrupted by the "good play", looked a little angry. He hated to see the old man who stood up to stir up his "good thing"... The old men in the world were the same as expected! The next second, an imperceptible sly expression flashed on her face, and then she sighed heavily: "Alas... Since it''s related to the friendship between Byrne and Boye, there''s no way - I apologize, I''ve gone too far." But before everyone was relieved, she heard her next sentence: "Since we want to maintain the friendship between Byrne and Boye, and let the Duke of Byrne command the Boye cavalry to save our Boyes - how about I marry the Duke of Byrne directly?" She opened her arms and excitedly enjoyed the stunned expressions of the people around her: "in this way, the two principalities become one, and Duke Bain has a good reason to save the Principality of Boye!" "Please, please wait a minute!" count braha, who finally couldn''t sit still, suddenly got up and waved to stop: "about this matter, we boyans..." "What about you? What do you say?" Ignoring the white faced count braha directly, the smiling and happy salika turned her eyes to Loren again, stood on the table, stroked her chest like a man, raised her head and eyes and stared at him: "Let me ask again - the honourable Lord Laurent Turin, Duke of Byrne, are you going to win me or... Marry me?!" For a moment, everyone''s eyes turned to the black haired wizard. Lauren, with a stiff expression, still smiled awkwardly and twitched at the corners of his mouth. The whole camp was silent. It was as quiet as a ghost. Salika... Jonah, she did it on purpose. Her idea is simple and not hard to guess - from the quarrel at the beginning to the current "mischief", there is only one purpose for everyone to get down, that is to strive for the initiative of the "thousand tent city rescue". If you agree to duel with her, no matter win or lose, everyone will not look good in the end. It will hurt both sides... Even if the two principalities break up with saleka in the end, it doesn''t matter. She''s not Archduke Boyi yet; If she agrees to propose, she will certainly put forward more "more reasonable" conditions and requirements, and even let Byrne rescue Boye at any cost; But if Loren doesn''t agree to both, she has to make some concessions and compromises to her, such as the next rescue war led by the Jonah family... Maybe that''s what she really wants. As for why Loren knows so well about these - Morning Star forest, eboden, broken boundary mountain, red blood castle... He has used similar routines countless times before, and this time is no different. The only difference is that he is no longer the other side of the routine, but the one who is routine Looking at the flax braided girl with increasingly proud expression, Loren sighed heavily. Otherwise, you''ll give in first? Anyway, the war is far from over. It''s not a crime to compete with the Jonah family for one city and one place "Well, then duel!" Just as the dark haired wizard was ready to compromise, a familiar voice suddenly sounded from behind. Before he looked back, the determined little wizard stood between Loren and salika, staring at her and blocking the black haired wizard behind him: "I''ll take your challenge instead of Loren!" "You?" Sarika looked up contemptuously and frowned impatiently: "I''m the heir of Jonah family, the next Archduke Boyi, you..." "You are not the Duke of Boye, and the one you want to challenge is the Lord of Byrne!" AI Yin coldly interrupted him, with some stubbornness in his blue eyes: "according to the imperial law, he has the right to assign others to duel with you!" Salika''s face changed: "then why are you..." "Because I am his friend, because I am the senior of Loren Turin, the subordinate of Duke Byrne and the president of the wizard association!" With a reddish complexion, the little wizard interrupted Sarika again: "now, I, Ayn Rand of lottel, the alchemist recognized by the nine pointed star wizard tower, officially challenge you, distinguished miss Sarika Jonah!" "I''ll give you two choices now, either take back your opinion or accept my challenge!" looking at Sally Ka with a stiff expression, Ayn also raised her head provocatively: "Or... You don''t even have the confidence to win a wizard like me?" In the quiet camp, the earls and lords with different faces did not know what to say in the face of such a strange situation. With a gentle cough like count Eckert''s, the embarrassed master achamay stood up: "miss salika, this wizard ain Rand doesn''t mean..." "I know exactly what the wizard means, master ashamei!" The wolf like girl coldly interrupted. Looking at another guy who jumped out to destroy his "plan", her beautiful face also showed some ferocious distortion: "Good... If the Duke doesn''t mind his wizard friend being beaten on the ground, I''ll accept your challenge!" "I''ll give it back to you intact, miss salika Jonah." As for a dark haired wizard who always wanted to interrupt, he was completely ignored by the two people "Good..." salika looked at Ayn and said coldly, "what weapon are you going to use, little wizard?" "Let me remind you first that this sacred duel is not allowed to use your strange potions and tricks." "I don''t need any medicine for you. Bows and arrows are enough." The little wizard frowned slightly and looked serious: "let me remind you that you''d better prepare another shield - my arrow is very fast." "We are Boyi, saber is all!" salika''s expression was disdainful: "the shield is what cowards need..." "Dang -!!" Before she finished, a huge impulse came from the blade and immediately got rid of it! The stunned salika and all the Earls in the camp turned their heads at the same time and looked at the war bow in the little wizard''s hand. AI Yin stood with her bow raised and snorted at her without expression: "Now... Do you want a shield?" Chapter 704 The "special" meeting came to an end temporarily after Sally Jonah slammed out of the door with her saber. In the extremely embarrassing atmosphere, both the knight Lord of Byrne and the Earls of Boye left one after another. The expressions on their faces were more and more wonderful, and they didn''t even know what was going on until they left. Eckert, who sighed and sighed, didn''t say anything at last, but went out without looking back with the stunned count angert; But Seth braha, who was pale and always wanted to hold the dark haired wizard to say something, was dragged away by his brother-in-law and uncle gobosival, and even his mouth was covered by him; Until the moment before leaving, master Harlem van achamay stood in front of Loren and the little wizard and looked at them for a long time with the eyes of the explosion table of sense of justice. But in the end, he just patted Lauren on the shoulder, turned slowly and left without saying anything more. The dark haired wizard was silent and looked at the map table in front of him with low eyes. Well... Although the process is tortuous and complicated, and there are some small episodes that are not very "harmonious", and there may be big trouble in the end, but At least everything''s going well, isn''t it? The contradiction of this meeting is that miss Sarika, the successor of Jonah family, wants to seize the dominance of the war with the help of Bain''s power and accumulate prestige for her succession... That''s it. But the problem is that the dark haired wizard himself needs this war. He even needs reputation - more importantly, he hates being led around by others, or any form of coercion. It would probably be a good result if Sarika Jonah could sit down and negotiate calmly and reach a fair and just agreement with Lucian''s brother, Duke Yuli veltz. But at the moment when Sarika completely destroyed her plan, it proved that the wolf like girl didn''t intend to negotiate at all. She just wanted to cover the white wolf with empty hands. And Ayn''s last move did destroy her plan - in the words of a small wizard, she couldn''t refuse the challenge launched by a wizard with no strength to bind chickens. But! This is definitely not what you want to see. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Can you explain?" In the empty camp, Loren in front of the map table looked at the little wizard calmly, especially when she showed an unconscious expression. Lucian and McAfee stayed outside, but there was a thick and solid cowhide tent. They were not worried that their dialogue would be heard. "Explain what?" Ayn, with a firm expression, blinked without avoiding at all. "Ayin, you..." Lauren suddenly felt a little depressed and sighed at the little wizard: "this thing is not what you see. It''s not that simple from the beginning." "What you can see is that her unreasonable or crazy actions are just a means to force me to make concessions - in fact, she is very calm from beginning to end!" "I know, that''s why I want to stand up and help you!" The stubborn Ayn stepped forward and stared at Lauren: "as long as I stand up and challenge her, I won''t destroy the relationship between Byrne and Boye because of this - so her calculation will fail, won''t I?" "Only as your friend, I can stand up and turn this matter into a personal grudge rather than a dispute between the two principalities. No other knight of Byrne can do this!" Sonorous and powerful words echoed in the quiet camp. Loren was silent for a long time; Because ayin''s theory is indeed impeccable, he really can''t find any good reason to refute it. Because this is really a good plan, but... He simply doesn''t want AI Yin to take risks, even if he knows that with AI Yin''s archery and so many people nearby, the probability of danger is basically less than one in ten thousand. Even if he knew that she had experienced countless adventures with herself in the past few years. "Anyway... I don''t agree." Lauren retorted weakly: "it''s just the gains and losses of one city and one place; it''s nothing to give her the chance to recover the thousand accounts city. We still have a war to fight." "That''s not true! She will certainly accumulate reputation through the battle to recover Qianzhang City, and then let you become her vassal in this war!" "You, how are you so sure?" "Because some guy used to do this when he was in ancient wood forest and eboden!" the little wizard stared at him and puffed up his face with anger: "some big liar -!" "..." Loren Turin. "In a word, I have challenged her; even if you want to stop me, that Miss Sally Jonah will never agree." AI Yin, with a stubborn face, hugged his shoulder angrily. His expression suddenly changed and looked at the black haired wizard suspiciously: "do you really want to marry her if you want to stop me so much?" "Where do you start?" The staring Lauren suddenly bristled and stood up like a bolt from the blue: "how could I agree to such an absurd request?!" "Really?" the little wizard''s eyes didn''t believe him more and more... She never believed the big liar. "Really, wronged!" Lauren could no longer be as calm as usual: "I don''t know her at all. Today is our first meeting. You just saw... That kind of conversation atmosphere is not ''harmonious''?" "Besides, why do you think I''ll like a girl who meets for the first time, doesn''t know her at all, and always wants to eat me and eat me alive?!" Looking at the expression of "I''m innocent" written on Loren''s face, the little wizard who had been silent for a long time thought about it with his mouth and finally said: "She''s beautiful and... Cute." "Is that the point?!" Loren looked at her in shock: "I''m a wizard... Although I''m not a wizard like Isaac, I''m also a wizard - I follow absolute reason and calm judgment, rather than let emotion control my thoughts and let anyone interfere with my judgment!" "Let me give you a random example... Well, Ayn, after I became Dalton kand''s apprentice, have you ever seen me trust any outsider - especially women, as I did when we were captured?" Hearing this, the little wizard looked slightly drunk, hummed coldly, turned his head and muttered in a low voice: "who knows you..." "It''s true. Mentor Dalton kand has a deep influence on me." Lauren licked his dry lips and said excitedly: "I have many friends, Leia, ruwen, Peter, Edward, Charlotte... But none of them can make me believe them as much as I believe you - I don''t want to rank my trust, but in fact, I trust you more than Isaac." "You, you fool..." Ai Yin blushed: "what are you talking about..." "In terms of emotion, I have absolute control over myself." Lauren, eager to explain, didn''t hear what she was saying: "Do you remember the day of the Midsummer Festival banquet? You went back to bed early, and I stayed late; when I returned to my room, I met a drunk Charlotte, and she directly..." "Huh?" The blush gradually disappeared. The little wizard turned his head and looked at him: "what happened to her... At that time?" "She... Cried directly at that time." Lauren, who was in a cold sweat, swallowed his saliva and showed a stiff but polite smile: "as a wizard, I would never indulge my emotions so much." "Of course, these are not the key points. The key point is that I can''t let my friend take risks for such bad things - give it to her if she wants, and I can still find a way to win it back. What''s the matter?" "As a friend, the last thing I want to see is the way my friend loses to others." The little wizard on tiptoe patted Lauren on the shoulder: "Cheer me on!" Chapter 705 In the evening, Byrne barracks. The flat land in the middle of the camp has been empty. The Knights of red blood castle and the silver cavalry of Jonah''s family form a circle near the open space and form a "steel railing" with big swords and long knives. The crowded crowd stood behind the "railing", the quiet sunset was silent, and even no one could hear his breath. Only a pair of shocked or silent eyes stared at the two confrontation figures in the middle of the open space. The expressionless Loren stood in the middle of the crowd, his dark pupils full of tension. Because of the influence of "Chivalry", both Byrne and Boye had a very far-reaching "Duel" custom; This ancient tradition can even be traced back to the "blood feud" culture shared by the Bains and boys before the ancient kingdom. Under the attention of everyone, sacrifice blood with blood to end hatred with hatred; Victory is justice, and the loser bows to his knees. "The most trusted friend... And the ally who will join hands soon." master asamai, standing behind him, suddenly opened his mouth and looked at Loren meaningfully: "It''s not what you want to see, is it... Duke Loren?" With a sigh, Loren barely tilted his mouth: "it''s not the worst one." Master asamai''s voice was very low and the meaning was unclear: "yes, on the surface, it seems that your friend is risking his life for you. No matter what the result is, your relationship with the Jonah family will become very stiff." "But if you don''t see the end, how do you know that our Lord ain Rand won''t surprise you?" Loren suddenly turned back and looked at each other with his eyebrows: "what are you trying to say?" "Nothing, I just want to remind you not to rush to a conclusion." ashamei smiled and his eyes twinkled. "An old friend told me that the friendship between Bain and Boyi actually began with a duel." "He also said that if you want the wolf on the grassland to treat you as a friend... You have to win it with your left hand and hug it with your right hand." With that, asamai pushed away the crowd in front of him before waiting for Loren to speak, and walked towards the two of them. "According to the law of the Empire, the duel should be carried out under the supervision of the servants of the Holy Cross; but it''s a pity that we won''t see any priest until we save Qianzhang city from the Centaur!" Standing in the middle of the open space, the burly master Halin van ashmai held up the wand that looked like a short handle hammer, and his voice sounded like thunder: "So today we will follow the common tradition of the ancient Boyi and Bain people: under the witness of the sky, let them pour their blood on the earth to witness their bravery and glory --!" "Whether the Jonah''s Sarika won the final victory, or the Rand''s ayin won the favor of the female warrior God... This duel will not have any humiliation and slander, but a contest between friends." Master asamai''s eyes swept around: "let''s shout the proverb of Boyi and Bain - entrust our lives to our friends and give victory to our friendship!" "Entrust your life to your friends, and dedicate your victory to your friendship --!!" In the wave of cheers, the faces of the two people became serious at the same time, and a pair of sharp wolf eyes were reflected in the bright sapphire. Sarika had taken off her silver armor and was only wearing short sleeved clothes, trousers and boots close to her neck. The bright golden saber flew up and down her left and right hands, with a "smile" on her mouth. AI Yin, who stood opposite her, had a straight face and pressed the bow string of the war bow with her right hand. Her body is still a special "Wizard Leather Armor" when she left eboden, and she carries two short guns about a foot and a half behind her. "I used to hear people say that loterians are famous for their bow and arrow skills." Sally Ka took the long gun thrown by the people behind her with one hand, stabbed the tip of the gun into the soil under her feet, and looked at Ayn with a grin: "Is it unfair to you that there are only three arrows at such a close distance?" "Don''t worry." the little wizard closed the corners of his mouth, as if his eyes were brewing a storm, passing through the three arrows inserted on the ground in front of his feet: "You''d better worry about yourself, miss Sarika... If I shoot away the weapon, you can''t get it back according to the duel rules." Sarika''s face remained unchanged, but the smile around her mouth was more ferocious. The atmosphere became more and more tense. Ayn''s right hand kept shaking, and her fingertips had crossed the bow string more than once; Sarika with a "smile" on her mouth widened her eyes and calculated the distance between herself and the little wizard. Lauren narrowed her eyes, put the caster''s left hand behind her and clenched it into a fist. "I hereby officially announce..." Master asamai slowly retreated to the edge, just opposite the black haired wizard; He waved the wand in his hand and roared out the last sentence: "Duel begins --!" As if the heart had a soul, two people moved at the same time! In the blink of an eye, Sarika''s figure had disappeared from the original place and suddenly flew to her side - she had seen the archery of the small wizard. At such a close distance, she could shoot the saber in her hand with an arrow without everyone''s awareness. Such an arrow... Can''t be parried. "Dang --!" Take the arrow, press the arrow, open the bow, raise the bow... Don''t even use a thousandth of a second. In a moment, Ayn has aimed at Sarika''s figure and then shot the arrow. Under countless eyes, everyone only had time to hear a bow string stretch; Before I could see the shadow, the roaring "black light" had come face to face. When everyone saw the arrow, it had steadily hit the center of a shield behind Sarika. Empty? No... of course not. The black haired wizard shook his head slowly, and two gray blue patterns appeared under his cheeks - just at that moment, with the help of "beyond perception", he clearly saw that the arrow flew in front of Sarika. It was not Ayn who shot empty, but she shot empty "on purpose". The first arrow is a warning... Clearly tell the other party that your action and speed are in my prediction and can''t escape. Sarika, who suddenly stopped, stared at the thin figure opposite, and the cold touch swept through her body. At that moment, she knew better than everyone what had happened. The little wizard was on purpose... Otherwise, as long as he was a little "slow", the arrow would not hit the shield, but his own head! Looking up, she was sweating, and her clenched teeth creaked. The next second, Sarika, who held the blade against her, no longer dodged and rushed straight towards ayin''s petite figure. Her vigorous posture was like a remnant. The narrow space, less than thirty steps in diameter, was just a blink for her. The expressionless little wizard also shot a second arrow at this time. "Poof --!" The bowstring stretched, and the bright red drew a beautiful arc in mid air! Although she tried her best to dodge at that moment, the arrow tore a hole in Sarika''s left shoulder. Of course, a thin layer of close fitting short clothes can''t provide any protection. But she was also very glad that she didn''t wear any "cumbersome" armor - otherwise, with the speed of the other party''s arrows, she would never have time to "push off" the arrows shot at her arms with her shoulders. Yes, the little wizard didn''t intend to kill himself at the beginning, but tried his best to make himself surrender and lose his fighting ability. In this way, if you can''t fight the enemy, you have to hand over the silver armor to Duke Bain What a good abacus! Even among Boye''s top warriors, Sarika has never seen such a powerful marksman... What has the little wizard experienced to train such powerful archery? Or are all the loterians unique in the world and capable of shooting down goshawks?! She already knew very well... That she was definitely not the opponent of the little wizard even three steps away; In a moment, the dark arrow can run through your heart. If you want to win... You can only fight hard! Gritting her teeth, Sally Ka, who dared not be slighted any more, threw her knife at Ayn. In the face of the rapidly approaching Sarika and the bright saber, the expressionless ayin still opens and raises her bow Then she held down the third arrow! Chapter 706 Here she is! The little wizard clenched his lower lip, reflecting the blue pupil of Sarika''s figure, and even a little flustered. Although I have accompanied Loren''s adventure of cheating more than once, and gone deep into danger to fight with all kinds of terrible enemies... No enemy has ever been so close to me. All the guys who will threaten themselves will be far in front of the big liar; All you have to do is keep calm, be calm and cover him with your bow and arrow. Within three steps, fight with your opponent... This is the first time. In the blink of an eye, the wolf like girl was approaching within five steps, and the bright saber sprinkled a silver flower, pouring towards herself like a storm. It''s too late... Nervous, Ayn immediately took back the third arrow and focused on the bow Parry - Baotou Steel and top-grade purple shirt wood. Lottel''s tenacity of shooting Eagle bow is no less than that of shield. "Clang -!" When the knife and bow collided, sparks splashed! Not aiming, not even looking; Sarika, who grinned at the corners of her mouth, waved the saber at will and "knocked" the bow body of the War Bow madly again and again; The huge impact made Ayn clench her teeth and parry with both hands to avoid being knocked down. "Well, can''t you stand it so soon?!" the saber in her hand spilled like a storm, and Sally Ka''s smile became more and more excited. She waved the knife horizontally and made the little wizard step back: "It''s too late to regret, little wizard. You''d better hurry and let your Duke save you!" "What are you talking about?" The pale face retreated two steps. Ayn shouted unconvinced, "I don''t have..." At the moment she spoke, Sally card suddenly hit; Without warning, he lifted his knee, turned his slender right leg into a long gun and suddenly stabbed ayin''s lower abdomen! "Bang --!" The panicked little wizard only had time to parry with a war bow, and the huge impact kicked her out! Just as she fell to the ground, Sarika''s blade had come. "Dang --!" AI Yin, who was half kneeling on the ground, managed to block the saber coming from her head. Her face was pale and panting slightly. She looked at the proud Sally card: "You''re mean!" "This is a duel, my little wizard. Duel is not mean." Sally Ka, who waved the knife, laughed even more happily: "Can those Centaur barbarians go to the battlefield and stretch their necks to cut me because I''m a woman?" "Dang --!" It was another spark splashing collision. The excited Sally card sprinkled a string of silver bell like laughter, and the saber in her hand kept rotating and dancing around her vigorous posture. Staggered! Turn around! Contact! Move! Like a butterfly flying around the flowers, Sarika flew up and down in the hands of the little wizard. The burst sparks were like droplets splashed on the lake, beating the color of death. Under the attention of countless engrossed eyes, they kept dodging and twisting in an instant to block the parry; The exchange of attack and defense between lightning, stone and fire again and again; Complete this dance full of "tacit understanding" between the cold blade and the slender bow string. There was silence among the crowd like the tide. All the Byrne and Boyi people held their breath and stared at the battle that was so fast that they couldn''t even blink. Especially when the little wizard parried the Sarika blade again and again, the words "shocked" and "incredible" were almost written directly on their faces. The stunned McAfee opened his mouth directly; He swallowed his saliva, glanced at the dark haired wizard, then slowly turned his eyes to master ashamei, who was stronger than the werewolf, and finally looked at the center of the open space. "Hey, Lucian, there''s something I want to ask..." "Huh?" "That''s..." McAfee licked the cracked corners of his mouth, and his trembling right hand hesitated to point to ayin''s figure: "Are the Wizards so powerful now?" The dazed Lucian didn''t answer immediately, because he suddenly remembered Isaac Grantham, who was so timid that he could always turn things around in a critical moment. Is he powerful or not? The confused grey pupil boy subconsciously turned his eyes to Loren, but was stunned to find that the black haired wizard had a dignified expression - not only turned on "beyond perception", but also pressed his left hand on the bright silver hilt! Dangerous... Too dangerous. Unlike herself, Ayn has little experience in close combat with the enemy... It seems that she is constantly parrying and interrupting Sarika''s attack, but this is actually the most dangerous situation. In this close combat, once you completely become a passive defender, you have lost first in momentum! Admittedly, every attack will reveal flaws, but Sally card is obviously experienced in this and can make up for it by frequent attack speed and pace movement; What''s more, it''s easy to see flaws, but it''s not easy to take advantage of them. It''s always easier to say... Than to do. "Dang --!" The sharp saber went through the bow back and stabbed ayin''s jaw from bottom to top; At the moment when he was about to meet, the little wizard pushed his hands and put his bow string against the blade. "Tired?" Sarika, who raised the corner of her mouth, clenched the handle of the knife with both hands, and did not forget to "tease" at the same time: "Are you afraid?" "No!" the stubborn Ayn tried his best, but the blade broke away from the shackles of the bow string bit by bit and approached the white neck. Both men had bet their best, clenched their teeth, and their forehead and arms were exposed. Even if it''s just a contest of power, the little wizard will be better. Compared with relying on inertia and explosive force, lottel''s eagle bow obviously has more stringent requirements on strength - the whole coherent movement from bow stretching to archery depends on all muscles from the wrist to the whole upper body. The higher the weight of the bow, the greater the force needed to pull it apart... And the Baotou Steel is made of purple shirt wood, coupled with the bow string made of iron wire, the weight of lottel''s Eagle Shooting bow is naturally an unimaginable number for ordinary archers. But the confrontation between life and death has never been a problem that can be explained by numbers! The blue pupil suddenly shrunk, and the little wizard who clenched his teeth suddenly turned his hands over, twisted his bow, and twisted the blade of the saber with the bow string! In an instant, Sarika, who suddenly reacted, pulled the knife hard, but the blade had been hanged; She then decisively loosened the handle of the knife and attacked like a wolf before Ayn reacted! "Bang --!" The little wizard caught off guard was hit on the chest and took off with his bow and saber. "Dang Lang --!" the two weapons fell to the ground at the same time and fell five steps away! The panicked Ayn instinctively retreated and put his hands to the short gun in his back; But Sally card didn''t stop at all. She still rushed at her like a wolf! In the blink of an eye, her fist had rushed to her face. "Ah --!!!" At that moment, the little wizard almost thought that time was still. As the sun set, everyone held their breath and stared at the scene in front of them. Five seconds, ten seconds... When Ayn opened her eyes trembling again, Sarika''s Pink fist stopped in front of her, and the girl with crooked head didn''t forget to smile at her. She was stunned. "This is the arrow you just shot, little wizard." the laughing Sarika withdrew her fist, put her hands behind her head, turned around, turned her back to ayin without scruples, and walked towards the long gun inserted on the ground. "From now on, neither of us owes anyone!" Pulling out the long gun, Sally card played a firecracker with one hand, turned her hand over, pointed the tip of the gun at Ayn, and grinned: "From now on, I won''t be as merciful as I was just now, you know?" "You''d better win me first." The stubborn little wizard closed his mouth and gradually calmed down from panic; Take the shotgun from your back and hold it tightly in your hand. "Dang --!" With a clear sound, two one and a half foot short guns were combined into one in Ayn''s hand and turned into three foot long guns; Under the stunned gaze of Sarika, the bright tip of the gun cut a half arc in the air; The little wizard who shook the spear lightly picked up his toes and stepped forward: "I''m coming!" Chapter 707 "Why do you want to learn gun?" The fairy Leia''s face was full of doubts and held a spear in her arms: "you are a wizard. Even if you want to go out for adventure, Lauren and I will protect you." The little wizard didn''t say a word. He just stared at her with big eyes and looked at her timidly: "can''t you?" "Yes, but..." the Female Elf sighed, shook her head and said, "except for Loren, it''s not easy for humans to learn elf gunshot." "Especially you basically have no combat experience... You will be injured and suffer a lot." "It doesn''t matter, I can bear it." the little wizard bit his lower lip and still looked straight: "it doesn''t matter if you get hurt. As long as you can learn, it''s no problem." "Is it really necessary?" the fairy still didn''t understand: "You can use bows and arrows, and you are still a powerful wizard... Even if you go out for adventure, anyone will protect you at all costs; even if you can learn it, you may not use it in your life." The little wizard still didn''t answer her question, but stared at her: "can you teach me?" Looking at those persistent eyes and sighing, the fairy threw the spear to her: "if you really want to learn so much... Who makes us friends?" Hastily catch the long gun, Ayn gently stroked the gun body, felt the weight in his hand, and stared at the silver light of the gun tip. Elves... Loren, did he fight face to face with countless ogres with such light weapons? The fairy didn''t notice her expression and stood with a gun: "Well, the first step is the first and the most important step. Unlike you humans, the most important of our skills is not the long gun itself; The most important thing is footwork... " ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the moment when the spear was about to stab the face door, the little wizard who attacked the front suddenly "moved"! Like a phantom without warning, the instant acceleration made Sally card even have no time to see the direction of her spear, so she had to withdraw and parry. "Dang --!" The two silver rays meet in the air, and the friction of the blade blooms the most gorgeous color in the sunset. What''s going on? At the moment of the long gun collision, Sarika could clearly feel the difference between the little wizard in front of her and the one just now. If the little wizard was a goshawk waiting for an opportunity to hunt, now the eagle is rising in the air and shuttling in front of him like a hummingbird! Everything is as natural as flowing clouds and water. The spear moves around in Ayn''s hand, as if it is no longer a sharp weapon that can only stab the enemy straight; Her attack has even completely lost the meaning of "fighting", but has become her figure, a part of her "dance" - every movement seems to be able to smoothly catch the next, and the silver flashing gun tip is like a beating note. And this is not even the most terrible place... Sally card''s forehead is already sweating. What''s really terrible... Is that the little wizard is getting faster and faster! No matter how he dodges, attacks and blocks... The little wizard can always accurately keep up with his own, and can never get rid of her strange "rhythm". No, it''s not keeping up... It''s anticipation. The little wizard is dragging himself into that strange rhythm bit by bit! In an instant, ayin''s attack came again, and a little cold ran straight to his neck. "Clang -!" The blade cuts through the barrel of the spear, and the sharp Sally card sweeps away, dissolving the attack of the little wizard again. But she still can''t get rid of ayin''s "entanglement"... It''s ridiculous. It''s obvious that the advantage lies in herself. It''s this pale, sweaty little wizard who keeps attacking! The expressionless Ayn didn''t choose to retreat, but dodged, and the swept barrel almost touched the tip of her nose; Like a dancer turning back, she twisted her waist, and the long gun in her hand hit again from bottom to top. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "I don''t know what your human marksmanship is, but in the skills of war dancers, fighting is meaningless - we should firmly grasp any opportunity to kill with one blow." Knock down the long gun in the little wizard''s hand. The stiff faced Female Elf looked at Ai Yin who collapsed to the ground and was sweating: "constant approaching and constant attack are the key to the skills of war dancers." She doesn''t know why Ayn can stick to this... But as a friend, she can only help her with her lessons: "In addition, any move to distance and avoid the enemy''s edge is meaningless - the more you fear the enemy, the more you will be defeated by fear!" The bloodless ayin bit her lower lip hard to keep her from crying until the corner of her mouth overflowed with blood. The aching but unconscious hands clenched the gun again, and the trembling legs supported the petite body to stand up again... Only the eyes were still as stubborn as at the beginning: "Come again!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Dang --!" The two long guns played the excited notes again, and the two staggered figures swung away from each other''s attack at the same time. The little wizard finally found his shot down bow, just five steps away! At that moment, Ayn rushed over without looking back... She was very clear that Sally card behind her was doing her best to jump at herself, and the sharp tip of the gun had pointed to her neck. But she doesn''t care. Five steps The stunned Sarika suddenly looked back and stabbed the long gun into the back neck of the little wizard. Four steps The spear came from the back of his neck, and Ayn could even feel the deep chill. Three steps The nervous Lorraine clenched the bright silver handle of the sword, and his palm was full of cold sweat. Two steps The blue pupil flashed a trace of panic, but then he recovered his composure. One step It''s too late... Sally card''s heart is cold. Once the little wizard has the chance to shoot an arrow at such a close distance, she will lose! The pupil of her wolf shrank and the spear in her hand thrust forward. "Pa --!" Everyone stared wide, held their breath and looked at the scene in front of them in disbelief. The little wizard who grabbed the bow suddenly tilted back and took off, and steadily stepped on the tip of Sarika''s gun; A little tiptoe, the petite figure leaped up in an instant. At this moment, she was no longer herself, but an eagle flying in the dome; It''s a hummingbird spreading its wings. At this moment, time seemed to be at a standstill. The spear that pierced out fell slowly at the moment of failure; The startled black haired wizard raised his eyebrows and the corners of his mouth; Sarika widened her eyes and stared at the "phantom" passing over her head; Oh, no That''s right... When you jump into the air, you can''t dodge any more. The little wizard at present is a slow-moving target; Just one shot, you can pierce him (her) in mid air! Just one shot... With her teeth clenched, Sarika''s eyes deviated, and the tip of the fallen gun seemed to be a heavy weight in her hand. She couldn''t lift it anyway. All she could do was raise her head, stare at the figure who was looking down at her with cold eyes; The long blond hair floating in the air and still shining in the sunset, the smart posture is beautiful and elegant; It was a sight she had never heard of or seen in the past; It is a picture that can only be seen in a dream... Now it appears vividly in front of you, so real that all your past experiences have become empty and boring. "Dang --!" The roaring wind swept over, and the cold three foot long gun fell from the air. At the moment of landing, it met Sally Ka''s braided hair. Her long flaxen hair spread with the wind, covering the girl''s stunned expression. The little wizard in the air clenched his bow and landed lightly under the gaze of countless eyes; Then get up, take an arrow, draw a bow, raise a bow, aim Within three steps, the full arrows were aimed at the center of Sarika''s chest; The expressionless Ayn Rand stared at the stubborn eyes, and the bow and arrow in his hand was as stable as a rock without shaking. The stunned Sarika still maintained the last-minute posture, unprepared in front of her, the empty door opened wide... She just stared at the little wizard''s eyes, and her memory flashed in her mind. The first arrow is a warning; The second arrow is a threat; This... Is the third arrow; last-gasp goal! Chapter 708 The expressionless little wizard still stood quietly and stood with a bow. Sally card''s figure is reflected in the sapphire like pupil... Her eyes are aimless when the arrow is aimed at her chest, and her chest and shoulders fluctuate violently. It seems that she has not awakened from her just "dream". Under the sunset glow of the red earth, everyone stared at the scene with their most shocked and incredible expression. In an instant, several exclamations even came out of the crowd; Before the battle began, they could never imagine such an end. The ending... Lauren''s eyes were dignified, and his hand holding the hilt still didn''t loosen. Before the end, salika still had the opportunity to turn defeat into victory, but Ayn... The dark pupil slowly moved to the petite figure and couldn''t help shaking her head. He, who had fought side by side with the elves, knew better than anyone how challenging the dancers'' skills based on pace and body shape were to their physical fitness - which an alchemist could not bear. That was the last outbreak of Ayn... She had no more strength to fight. But if Sarika wants to fight back, she also needs to take risks; Within three steps, it took only one thousandth of a second for the powerful arrow to shoot through her chest. In an instant... She had only one thousandth of a second to escape the third arrow of the little wizard and turn defeat into victory. One thousandth of a second Their victory, defeat, and even life and death... Will be decided at the next moment! The black haired wizard stared at their every move, clenched the handle of the sword and kept sweating, but he still refused to release it. The quiet atmosphere is killing and depressing. However, the next second, Sally card, who confronted the little wizard, suddenly grinned and did an action that everyone could not expect. She threw away the long gun in her hand. "Clang -!" With the cry of surprise in the camp, the last weapon in Sarika''s hand fell to the ground, and it was still five steps away from her. The little wizard suddenly opened his eyes, his expression flashed a trance, and his bow and arrow almost got rid of him. Stunned, she even forgot that she was still fighting and stared at the incredible scene. Sally card, who threw away her weapon, smiled, opened her arms and put her chest in a single coat on the tip of her arrow! What''s going on? What does she, what does she want to do?! Not only the little wizard, but almost everyone around the camp, from the lords to every soldier and knight who came to watch, was stunned and stared at this "amazing reversal"! But the silent Sally card Jonah just grinned, revealing two delicate tiger teeth at the corners of her mouth; She tilted her head to one side and looked at the little wizard with a smile. "What are you doing?" The unexpected situation made ayin lose her calmness immediately, even instinctively hide back, and her words were short: "I, we are dueling! Duel... I am very serious!" "Yes, I''m serious, too... Lord ain Rand." Her flaxen hair was messy, and Sally Ka smiled and straightened her chest. There was a faint blush on her freckled cheeks, and her eyes blinked and blinked: "Now that I''ve thrown away my weapon, I''m not fortified... Should you shoot through my heart, little cute?" "Little, cute?!" "Well... You don''t like it?" she pouted. A sly smile suddenly appeared on Sally card''s face and leaned forward again: "how about ''dear''...?" "Dear, dear?" At a loss, Ayn desperately wanted to step back. Her red face was completely messy in the wind, almost speechless. "What do you say you like?" Sarika''s expression became more and more excited and pressed: "lover? Little ain? Man? Or... Ah, do you want me to call you ''master''? It''s worthy of being a wizard... It''s bad enough, but I like it." "I, I, I..." The frightened little wizard reacted with exaggeration and looked like he was about to cry. So in the center of the high-profile "duel field", such a "wonderful" scene was staged: Sally Ka, barehanded, was pressed step by step with a "sly smile" on her face, while Ayn, who was holding a weapon, stepped back. What the hell? The stunned Lorraine thought fruitlessly and looked confused. Did I miss the plot for a long time? This... Can''t connect with just now! "Stop, stop!" the little wizard clenched her teeth and blushed. She was completely incoherent: "you, you admit defeat, right?" "Yes, I lost!" Sarika answered very happily, shouted excitedly, "I lost completely to Ayn Rand of lottel, our incomparable wizard!" There was an uproar around the duel ground, and there was a sound of Chin falling to the ground everywhere. "Well, then you should abide by the agreement." Ayn timidly put away the bow in his hand, took out the last trace of calmness and said calmly: "according to our agreement, you will hand over you and the army of Jonah family to Loren..." "Oh... To hell with that cowardly Duke!" Finally, impatient Sarika pushed away the bow, hugged Ayn''s neck in the sound of exclamation, and showed the expression of a hungry wolf when she saw her prey: "I can give you whatever I want for your Duke this time - there are thousands of warriors in the green sea, none of whom can be compared with you!" Ayn has completely frozen. The next second, Sarika pressed her eyebrows step by step and gently handed her red lips "Boo!" Feeling the sudden touch from the corner of his mouth, the little wizard who was stunned for a second suddenly woke up. "Ah ah... You, you... You, do you know what you''re doing --!" "Of course I know - what I did was the most correct decision of my life!" Sally Ka laughed happily and licked the corners of her mouth greedily: "Blonde, handsome face, so smart, brave, and a little shy - my dear Ayn Rand, you are really the angel given to me by the Holy Cross." "No! You are my holy cross, the unique Holy Cross... I am willing to sacrifice the throne of Archduke for you!" The frightened little wizard had completely froze and looked at the crazy woman in front of him. She''s completely messy. Sarika, who laughed repeatedly, put AI Yin in place, went aside, picked up her saber, and proudly raised the bright blade to the sky: "Boye''s warriors, let''s go to rescue Qianzhang city with Byrne''s brothers --!" at this moment, Sally Ka laughed: "In the name of my successor to Boyle, for AIN Rand --!" "For AIN Rand -- -- -- -- -- -- --!!!!!!" A wave of shouts rang through the camp, and all the Baines looked at the excited brother Boye opposite, dancing and cheering. What''s going on? What''s all this and what? Loren shook his head violently and threw all kinds of messy ideas out of his mind... Anyway, the purpose of himself and Ayn has been achieved, which is enough. "How do you feel, Duke?" Halin van achmai, smiling at the corners of his mouth, came from a distance with a sharp light flashing in his pupils: "I reminded you that our Lord Ayn Rand will give you a ''surprise''." The dark haired wizard took a deep breath and sighed heavily. Surprise... Yes, it was an unexpected surprise! "You expected it long ago, didn''t you, master asamai?" Loren suddenly turned his head and looked meaningfully: "if you want the wolf on the grassland to treat you as a friend... You have to win it with your left hand and hug it with your right hand - that''s your hint, isn''t it?" "Anticipation? No... I''m not a prophet. I''m a real alchemist. I only tell the truth." master asamai said solemnly, but then the conversation changed: "But a well-informed old man like me has long been familiar with things in the world; Duke, you are still too young and simple!" "..." Loren Turin. Chapter 709 The clear dome, the goshawk rising with the long wind, the boundless grassland... And the pearl inlaid in the center of the grassland. Great green sea, Qianzhang city. This ancient city fortress is not the birthplace of the Boyi people, but the only real "city" in the whole principality - relying on the construction technology and mountains and rocks from saklan, as well as the fertile land along both banks of the river, Qianzhang city has sprung up. The whole Qianzhang city is not a market with walls on the grassland; It is a giant fortress with a high tower as the core, with five gates, mountain and rock walls and more than 30 towers; Not only that, there are hundreds of villages, towns and camps with parapets around the city Fortress - when the Archduke of Boyi calls all Boyi horseback people to hold hunting banquets and large fairs every year, the white tent will turn into an endless ocean outside the city. Therefore, she was named "thousand account city". From the moment she was born, she was destined to have an absolute position in the Principality of BOI. Those who control Qianzhang city are equal to controlling more than half of the Principality of BOI; Losing her is tantamount to losing Boye''s heart and most of Boye''s wealth. As long as the fortress still stands on the green sea, the boyans can make a comeback no matter how many times they are defeated; There are horseback people from all over the green sea, waving sabers, bows and arrows and throwing guns, gathering towards the city fortress. Because of this, whether it is a nomadic leader of daboi; Or the leaders of xiaoboyi who have begun to "worship" also call this indestructible, prosperous and rich city "the mother of the big green sea". At present, around this magnificent city fortress, it has turned into a burning and bleeding land. The raging flames rose in the wind and wreaked havoc on the scorched black grassland; The smoke and dust that block out the sun darkens the scorching sun in midsummer; On both sides of the river bank outside the city, large areas of grassland and tents were swallowed up by flames and black smoke; Everywhere you can see the horseback people who fled and the cattle and sheep they drove; The Centaur, wielding a spear and a hatchet, drove them out of the sea of fire and followed them with laughter, encircling them like hunting wild cattle and deer. This is no longer a battle, but a unilateral hunting and slaughter; When the rebellious horseback people guard their families and draw their swords against the enemy, the guns waiting for him will fall like rain from all directions. One after another, the herdsmen screamed and fell to the ground without any resistance, and then became invisible flesh and blood under the trampling of the crowd, horses and animals. The blood on the grass has long dried up, and there are piles of bones of dead people and livestock everywhere; Under the trunk of the spear, all the living horseback people, with their animals, were locked up in the temporary fence built by the Centaur. For humans, centaurs are no different from monsters and beasts; For centaurs, there is no difference between humans and prey, as well as livestock; Of all the living people who survived, except for a few who would be brought back to the rear as hard workers and tired to death under countless heavy labor, the rest would be "made into meat" together with their livestock. In silence, chakar, the "flag owner" of the red flame flag, stood in place and looked at the scene in front of him without expression: crying, wailing and wanton shouting echoed in the dim sun, in the raging fire, another two legged camp turned into dust. Looking at those Centaur warriors who were excited with their prey and booty in this "Carnival", chacarl didn''t look happy. Since the defeat of the "Laslo Varna" leader and his grandson in the East, all the wars have stalled, or even made no progress. Yes, they defeated the big leader of the bipedal, burned hundreds of bipedal camps, and all the bipedal warriors who tried to resist retreated and scattered in front of their iron horses; If we continue to fight, most of the green sea will become something in the bag of four hoofed people. But... They didn''t win the city. Chakar''s bloodshot eyes looked at the huge city fortress in the distance, his teeth clenched. ChiYan and Bailang banners were besieged by 40000 elite pioneers for nearly three months. During this period, the siege alone was fought dozens of times, half of the towers were smashed down, and even the city gate was broken twice; But even so... The flag of the great leader of "Laslo Varna" is still flying over the city! Moreover, during this period, two legged cavalry broke through the defense line - mainly because there were villages and towns outside the city, while the Centaur''s luggage was running out. The supply of supplies in the rear was not enough, and the city fortress could not be attacked for a long time; Chakar had to remove the blockade of the besieged city and let the four hoofed warriors burn, kill and loot outside the city. Within half a month, nearly half of the camps around Qianzhang city were captured and slaughtered countless people - but even if we watched our compatriots outside the city be killed, Qianzhang city still stood firm and showed no sign of shaking. At the thought of this, chakar couldn''t help shouting. "What a sigh! We won today!" a strong Centaur warrior, basaye, the flag owner of the white wave flag, laughed and slapped chakar on the shoulder: "Those two legged people in Qianzhang city are scared to pee and paralyze when they see the bravery of the four hoofed people!" "But because they were timid, we still couldn''t lure the two legged people out of the city and capture Qianzhang city today." chakar shook his head: "it''s almost three months. If you drag on, the two legged people should return to their senses and make a comeback!" "What are you afraid of?!" basaye of the white wave flag smiled and stared: "just kill them like last time?" "It''s not that simple..." With a sigh, chakar really didn''t want to explain to him... But there was no way. Among the eight "flag departments" of the four hoofed people, the white wave flag was the most numerous and strongest one in the middle of the "lower four flags". If chakar wants to compete for the next great Khan, he must win over this fool who only eats meat and kills people and obeys himself, so as to win among the flag owners of the "top four flags". "The number of bipedal warriors in the big green sea is far more than us, and a disastrous defeat can''t defeat them." chakar said patiently: "if the thousand tent city doesn''t fall in a day, Laslo Varna can summon more bipedal warriors; not to mention..." Chakar suddenly frowned and paused for a moment before saying, "there is another two legged leader in the south. He has also brought his troops to rescue Qianzhang city." "You mean the son of the devil?" Basaye looked dignified, but only for a moment: "it doesn''t matter. There are only 15000 bipedal warriors. What can we do? There are 40000 four hoofed warriors here!" "Even if he is so powerful, he can win ten thousand red flag warriors one-on-one at night; but I don''t believe he can defeat our two flags with one enemy and four at the same time!" basaye said more and more excitedly: "Don''t worry, brother chakal. I''ll kill him with an axe and wash away the shame for you and your red flag with his head and flag!" "Killing your enemies, plundering their wealth, occupying their land, and then listening to the pain and cry of their souls is the greatest happiness in the world, ha ha ha ha..." Listening to basaye''s wanton laughter, chakar turned his head, covered the contempt on his face, and looked back at the thousand tent city in the distance. Son of the devil, he will march towards this city... He must not be attacked at such a critical moment. Let the glory of seizing Qianzhang City slip away from my hands! "Blow the horn and let the warriors gather!" Chakar suddenly opened his mouth and looked at the flag owner of the white wave flag with eyes that were not allowed to question: "taking advantage of today''s victory, we''ll try to attack again!" "Even if you can''t seize the city, let them drain their blood!" "OK, that''s it!" As soon as he heard that there was going to be a war, basaye of the white wave flag got excited immediately, waved a long axe and shouted wildly: "warriors, who would like to accompany me to kill some two legged people?" "Roar -- -- --!!" In the roaring roar, countless centaurs, like beasts stimulated by blood, gathered dust and smoke again and rushed towards Qianzhang city Chapter 710 While chakar was still trying tirelessly to capture Qianzhang City, Loren was also completing the final deployment. In the crowded camp, knights and lords with different expressions but concentrated attention stared at the map table. The silence made the atmosphere a little depressed. No matter how much they despised the Centaurs before, they couldn''t help being nervous when they really wanted to fight them head-on on the battlefield, even facing twice or even three times the enemy. The expressionless Lauren looked calmly at the location of Qianzhang city on the map, and tried to "pretend" a calm look... Even if he was so nervous that his palms were sweating. After the battle of duanjieshan fortress and the previous raid with ChiYan flag centaurs, Loren finally mastered part of the basic rules of this game called "real war". The most basic one is the width of the array - the two armies array. The wider the array, the more one can master the first hand and put more soldiers into battle faster; The narrow side of the array will face the risk of being surrounded by two or even three sides. Unfortunately, in the first World War to rescue Qianzhang City, I was the one with a narrow array - not to mention that the Centaur, as a cavalry, was born with a large body, and the number of centaurs more than twice was doomed to be unable to reverse this disadvantage. Secondly, a huge army with more than 10000 people can''t move as flexibly and advance and retreat as the team of elves and dancers; As the commander of the army, Loren can only lay out a general plan before the war to let them know the tasks they should roughly complete and who to fight with, and the rest will be completely entrusted to the following commanders; Once you enter a given battlefield, you can only list the formation and fight the enemy to the death according to the pre war plan; The remaining details are only the command level and judgment ability of the generals of each department and even the centurions of each team; If you change your orders day and night on the battlefield, issue contradictory orders before the war, and even let the soldiers complete the "micro operation" or large-scale mobility that they can''t imagine and can only be understood from the perspective of radar map and God, then the disaster to meet this army will be the destruction of the top! Loren was lucky to command his first battle in a real sense; His army can be called the top elite division of the whole empire. The earls and knights under his command are qualified commanders who have experienced war or at least understand war; With the assistance of Eckert and count angert, he can make up for it in time even if he makes a mistake. But it is also very unfortunate, because their enemies are also the strongest in the world - not some savage tribe in the mountains and forests, but an amazing number of Centaur tribes that can compete with the Empire; In front of the enemy who has been entangled with the two principalities of Byrne and Boye for hundreds of years, even Roland, the "black Duke" of that year, just defeated and expelled and failed to completely eliminate, what a brilliant victory Loren can win will determine how stable his Duke status can be. He not only has to win, but also has to win beautiful enough - in this war, "rescue Boye" is not the key. How to become the leader of this war and earn enough reputation is the problem he has to face. "... with regard to the rescue of Qianzhang City, we will gradually promote the plan of waiting for the convergence of reinforcements with square infantry as the core..." Loren raised his head and looked around the map table calmly: "do you have anything to add?" "Even if our enemies are really as you expected, we are still inferior in number." count Eckert frowned and calmly analyzed: "To ensure the safety of the phalanx infantry, our cavalry must cover them - when they lose mobility, they are likely to fight twice or even three times the enemy; the Centaur will not be stupid enough to hit the phalanx head-on, and the victory or defeat of the two wings is the key." The dark haired wizard nodded slightly. "If we can successfully withstand the enemy''s first offensive, the two sides will enter the confrontation stage - what awaits us will be the enemy''s continuous night attacks and wheel battles." aitek raised his head and looked seriously at everyone: "I don''t want to show any distrust of boy''s brothers, but that''s the case... If the reinforcements can''t arrive in five days, Byrne will lose more than half of his casualties; in seven days, we''ll have to consider a desperate fight!" "Grandpa Eckert, you think too much!" Sarika with a knife on her waist wiped her nose and grinned out three slender fingers: "three days! Within three days, Jonah''s 50000 Hussars will go to Qianzhang city and attack the Centaur barbarians with your two wings!" "But I have to say first, it''s not for you and your Duke, it''s all for my little ain ~" As she spoke, Sally Ka, with her eyes shining, suddenly turned her head and made the little wizard standing beside Lauren tremble. She turned her head in fear, and then was caught by the wolf like girl: "Don''t worry. Even if I cut off all my uncles for you, I will bring 50000 cavalry to save you in three days!" The voice fell, and the red faced Ayn was like a frightened rabbit. She curled up quickly behind the black haired wizard. She trembled and didn''t even dare to show her head, which made Sarika laugh again. Feeling the cloak held by the little wizard behind him, Loren looked back slowly with a stiff expression and showed a very formulaic smile to Sarika: "No matter why, as long as you can fulfill your mission as promised, everyone in Qianzhang city will be grateful to you!" "Thank me? Hum..." Sally Ka didn''t turn her head angrily, and was still very dissatisfied with her loss to the Duke of Byrne: "I think I thank you... The Savior of Qianzhang City, the forever good friend of the Boyi people, the generous and kind Duke Loren?" The undeniable Loren just glanced at her and didn''t answer the question. Isn''t that nonsense? "That, that... Although it''s a little offensive, I still hope you can put the rescue of Archduke Varna first." The pale count of Seth braha hesitated and said, "there are still enough food and thousands of troops in Qianzhang City, which is very stable. Now Archduke Varna is the one who is really in danger." "The old thing who lost the war but still wanted face and dragged the whole Boyi down for his grandson, it''s better to let him die early!" The indifferent salika said coldly, "why is he more important than Qianzhang City alone? Isn''t it enough to lose so many lives..." "We will rescue Archduke Varna, but not now... Count Seth braha." She abruptly interrupted Sarika, and Loren, with a steady voice, directly ignored her: "thousand tent city is the core and key of Boyi. We can''t afford to risk Boyi''s fall... Archduke Laszlo Varna, you can wait!" After a moment of silence, Seth braha slowly lowered his head and sighed helplessly: "I understand - I will assemble xiaoboy''s army as much as possible and come back in three days." Sarika turned her head with her shoulders in her arms and looked disdainful. As Boye''s two lords declared their positions, the atmosphere eased. At the same time, Loren also began to give orders to the knight lords one by one, ordering their respective duties. According to the plan, 10000 square infantry will be divided into six parts and gradually approach the besieged enemy in the form of chain fortresses; The cavalry is under unified command and is a mobile force interspersed between various camps. In a more intuitive way, the infantry are nails, while the cavalry are chains - while avoiding full-scale war with the enemy, advance to Qianzhang City, reduce the enemy''s range of activities and battlefield depth, and make the Centaur lose the advantage of mobility and agility. But this tactic actually has a very fatal problem "On the prairie where there is a lack of rocks and wood, our camp can only be built in simple ways." Count Eckert said in a deep voice, "the camp line composed of baggage carts, fences and pits is like paper in front of the Centaur army." There was a dead silence in front of the map table. Obviously, more than one person thought of this problem. Just when everyone was silent, master asamai, who always kept silent, suddenly stood up: "I have an emergency method for you to build a camp..." Chapter 711 Black smoke blots out the sun and war drums ring! With the bleak horn sound and the diffuse smoke on the grassland, after half a month, the Centaur army surrounding Qianzhang city finally launched an offensive around the city fortress again. The roar of the iron cavalry broke the final tranquility and made the alarm bell in the city fortress full of fear ring for a long time; The nervous soldiers and heralds ran back and forth between the city wall and the tower. The disordered footsteps and the sound of yelling made the panic atmosphere a little heavier. The bloody boi warriors sat silently on the wall, wiping the gun heads and sabres in their hands; The refugees hiding in the city fortress and cellar were terrified. The cries of children and the cries of the elderly and patients were mixed with the loud noise from time to time outside the city fortress. "Are they... Here again?" A young man in armor and scattered hair walked up the wall surrounded by guards. His blood stained face was deeply worried and afraid. He even had to hold the wall so that his legs would not fall down. Nevertheless, the guards and warriors on the wall were still respectful to the young man. "Any news about Uncle Seth... Master Halin van achamay, or my grandfather Laszlo Varna?" "Unfortunately, none." a general standing behind him came forward and looked down at the lonely young man: "after count Seth braha successfully broke through, the Centaur completely blocked the last road, master belo Varna." "Really?" The young man nodded, which was not beyond his expectation; Belo Varna went to the edge of the parapet and looked out of the city with his tired eyes. The billowing black smoke covered the sky and the sun, spread all over every corner outside the city fortress, and surrounded the thousands of tent cities; The Centaur warriors can be seen everywhere in the line of sight. Looking at the scene outside the city that seemed to be seen only in hell, belo Varna suddenly closed his eyes, tried to restrain his fear and calm himself as much as possible. Yes, this is a battle destined to lose. Compared with the enemy outside the city, although he and the people around him have done their best, the atmosphere of despair is still uncontrollable in the city. But this is not because the people in Qianzhang city are too weak, but they know how irreversible the situation they are facing! Four people face 40 people, maybe they can exchange some advantages through cooperation and terrain; However, when this number continues to expand, it becomes 400 to 4000, 4000 to 40000... The situation can no longer be reversed. Especially after Seth braha led the cavalry to break through the siege, Qianzhang city also lost the last 1000 Hussars. We can only watch the villages, towns and camps outside the city turn into bone laden ruins one by one in the flames and massacres! After nearly three months of bloody battle, there were only more than 3000 wounded disabled soldiers left in Qianzhang city; Weapons are also seriously worn out, even when three soldiers can get a saber and five soldiers share a horn bow. After talking to the veterans, belo Varna concentrated the vast majority of veterans under the city, leaving only a few sentinels and engineering soldiers operating city guarding equipment on each wall. On the one hand, the surplus troops are useless at all, and scattered arrangements will only be broken by each one; In addition, once the city is broken, the main force of urban defense can have the chance to fight to the death. "Woo - - -!!" With the bleak sound of the horn, the smoke and dust rolled up by tens of thousands of people and horses rolled like a dark trend and approached the gate of Qianzhang city at an extremely terrible speed. The black tide is getting closer and closer, and the dull roar is getting louder and louder. Belo Varna was stunned and looked at the "waves" coming from all sides - the Centaur had never organized such a large-scale siege in the past two months. Just a hundred steps away from the city wall, the Centaur has even set up dozens of stone catapults - in the past two months, half of the towers of Qianzhang city have been turned into ruins by these "huge toys". Are you going to put all your eggs in one fell swoop and destroy the city?! "They''re going to attack --!" In the loud noise of shaking the earth, the general behind belo Varna quickly dragged him back from the wall and shouted: "prepare for defense, prepare for defense --!" There was panic on the wall, and only the veterans could stand at their posts without delay; Waving fists and knife handles, they interrupted the recruits'' prayers and cries with the most brutal means. In this chaos, belo Varna, who barely recovered his composure, also began to perform his duty as a blood relative of the Duke: "calm down! Boy''s warriors, don''t be frightened by the enemy''s momentum!" "Believe in your robes, believe in your spears and swords!" swallowed a spit and belo Varna shouted: "You stand on the wall of Qianzhang city. Our ancestors built her and our parents guarded her - are you going to throw down your weapons and run for your life, or like our parents?!" "Count Seth braha has gone to Byrne to ask for reinforcements, the Hussars of Jonah''s family are assembled in daboi, and your Duke and my grandfather Laszlo Varna''s army are on their way!" his voice is not dignified, but full of enthusiasm: "Brothers, hold on to the end! Let the Centaur barbarians who slaughtered our relatives pay for their blood!" "Blood for blood -- -- --!!" Amid the solemn and stirring cries, the soldiers on the city wall finally restored calm and order amid the roar of iron cavalry. Belo Varna was finally relieved, although his expression was still a trace of loneliness. Grandfather Laszlo Varna''s life and death were uncertain, and he didn''t know where he was; Byrne in the south is still in chaos. No one knows when a new Duke will be elected. As for the Jonah family... I''m afraid that only when she is dead and the city is broken, will salika Jonah gladly come and take the thousand tent city back from the hands of the Centaur like a savior? No one knows when the so-called "reinforcements" will come... Or even whether they will come. Nevertheless, belo Varna gathered his troops under the city wall to fight the Centaurs. Only by sticking to Qianzhang city can we wash away the humiliation that we were defeated by the hands of centaurs and plunged our grandfather and the whole Boyi into crisis. "Catapult attack --!" The scream of the sentry made belo look back suddenly, but before he could recover, he saw a huge dark shadow coming on his face. "Boom, boom, boom!" The loud explosion shook everyone''s eardrums and sounded like the whole world was about to collapse! The trembling walls made belo unstable and his feet tremble; If the generals behind him had not dragged him from beginning to end, he would not have been directly smashed into meat sauce by the oncoming stone cannon. When he barely stood still, he saw a huge pit on the tower overhead behind him, and half of the parapet was crushed; The catapults and engineers on the wall disappeared, leaving only bloody ruins. At the same time, there was still a more violent roar around; One after another huge white smoke kept rising on the wall, the solid wall was pitted, and the outermost parapet even disintegrated, exposing the mountains and rocks in the wall. During the siege over the past two months, centaurs have also bombarded the walls of Qianzhang city with stone catapults, but almost all of them shoot indiscriminately without any accuracy, and there are more elements of threat and courage; The main thing is to throw earth and stone and build mounds so that centaurs can rush up the wall. Today, although it is equally messy, it is bombarding in the same direction. Are they going to use a catapult to blast the gate open? As soon as this strange idea flashed through his mind, belo Varna suddenly woke up and immediately grabbed the shoulder of the general behind him: "Let the army of the city gate disperse quickly. These Centaur barbarians want to..." Between words, a loud noise accompanied by vibration suddenly rose from under the city wall. The gate was smashed open! Chapter 712 At the moment when the thunderous roar sounded, belo Warner knew it was too late There were five gates in Qianzhang city. After Seth braha broke through, he immediately ordered to block four of them, leaving only one waiting for reinforcements to meet. Obviously, the Centaur found the last gate in some way, or simply by chance; Under the repeated siege of three months in succession, the already overburdened city gate collapsed without accident under the repeated bombardment of stone catapults. With the roar of the collapse and the collapse of the city gate, countless earth rocks and stone cannons flying into the city fell into the military array under the city; The shrill screams were heard one after another; The close military array runs through from the center, leaving only a "channel" covered with blood and flesh; Half of the Boyi warriors in the front row were buried alive by the collapsed city gate, and the military array that could have remained calm was a chaotic scene; The general who had just saved his life was also hit on the head by the falling boulder. Most of his body was pressed under the ruins. Only one hand and one foot stretched out from the stone pestle, and only half of the handle of the sabre was left in his hand. This was the first sight belo Varna saw when he came down from the wall. At the same time, the catapults outside the city wall are still bombarding the city wall; In the sound of thunderous hoofs, the Centaur warriors who shouted and fought hard have rushed towards the thousand tent city. In a flash! Looking at the enemy coming from outside the city like a huge wave, with a bloodless face, belo Varna clenched his teeth, trembled, lowered his head and clenched the handle of the knife in his hand. He closed his eyes and paused for a moment. He slowly pulled out the knife, and the bright blade raised behind him. The next second, the sound of the blade coming out of the scabbard resounded through the sky! "Fight back -!" With the command of gnashing teeth, the engineers already ready on the wall tower immediately set up the crossbow and pry the mechanism. Countless black shadows tore open the black smoke that blocked the sky and swept towards the Centaur army attacking the city fortress with a creepy roar! The dull roar, the burst of fire, the flying dust... The Centaur warriors who rushed in front were almost immediately put down, and collapsed on the grass with a wail, turning into bloody limbs and broken meat; But these casualties were obviously not enough to intimidate the enemy. The smell of blood on the battlefield made the Centaur warriors more bloodthirsty and violent, waving spears and axes and continuing to sprint in the direction of the city wall; In front of tens of thousands of centaurs, the counterattack on the wall was like a drizzle, which was not worth mentioning; The recruits who try to be calm in fear and tremble even have to be on guard against the threat of enemy stone catapults at any time. Even the target they hit was far less than the number of people mistakenly injured by the Centaur''s own stone Catapult - there were stone cannons flying to the city wall, which fell into the charging Centaur array because of the long distance or poor accuracy. Belo Varna was stunned at this scene. The enemy is prepared to attack Qianzhang city at all costs, rather than fight for heavy casualties! If so... Then something must have happened in this war, or reinforcements are coming, so that the Centaur barbarians dare not continue to confront themselves! Thinking of this, he couldn''t help smiling, but the next second the smile gradually disappeared. Even if reinforcements are coming, it''s not certain whether you can live to that time. Looking at the shadow of the enemy approaching the city gate, belo Varna sighed for his fate and issued a second command. "Fire oil - release!" Suddenly, dozens of loess colored pottery pots and ignition agent bottles fell from the sky; Just before the Centaur under the gate reacted, a fire had been lit above them. "Boom --!!" The igniter detonated by the torch turned into a white light. Although it was only a short moment, it was enough - the flying flame fell on the heads of the Centaur warriors like golden red rain along the splashed oil! The Centaur warriors who turned into torches in the scream crowded in the position of the city gate and had no place to dodge; The flame of death tore their bodies to pieces and melted their bones. In the scream, the road in front of the city gate was completely blocked, but the Centaurs in the back were still swarming in. For a time, countless Centaur soldiers who failed to rush into the city gate were crushed and splashed with blood and flesh under their iron horses in their robes! The Centaurs in the front row wanted to run for their lives, but the Centaurs in the back row were still pouring up... In a moment, the Centaurs fell into chaos, which not only gave the defenders a chance to breathe, but also missed the best opportunity to crush them. Looking at the enemy''s retreat under the city, belo Varna licked the wound on the corner of his mouth, raised his saber and gave his last order: "Kill --!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "What? Haven''t you hit it yet?" Basaye, the flag leader of the white wave flag, stared at the seriously wounded Centaur warrior in front of him: "40000 troops surrounded, assisted by dozens of catapults, and even the city gate was broken... Why are the bones of these two legged people so hard?!" "We''re still fighting!" The injured Centaur gnashed his teeth and said, waving a long handled axe with his only left right arm. It seems that he is unwilling: "winning is only a matter of time, and they will be killed by us!" Basaye''s eyes changed, hesitated to turn his head and looked at the battlefield in the distance. The banner of Archduke Boyi was still flying above the city gate. He likes to kill two legged people, and he wants to rush over and tear the two legged people who are still resisting into pieces - but if he continues to fight like this, even if he can win Qianzhang City, ChiYan flag and his white wave flag will suffer heavy casualties! Under the Centaur''s "Flag Master" system, the members of each flag are the power, strength and wealth of the flag master; If the loss is heavy, even a big victory is a disastrous defeat. Other flag owners will swallow none of their bones. "Then continue to fight until their bones are broken!" The calm and angry voice came from behind, which made the seriously injured Centaur nod his head excitedly and rush towards the battlefield. "Chakar --!" Surprised and angry, basaye fiercely turned around and stared at the flag leader of ChiYan flag: "it''s not that we can''t fight down. Why do we work so hard? If all the members die, what do we rely on to compete with other flag leaders?!" The expressionless chakar didn''t look at him, but stared at the thousand tent city in front of him: "tell me, basaye... Are you willing to let your white wave flag only fly four flags forever?" "Nonsense!" basaye snorted coldly and didn''t bother to answer. "Then I tell you, you can''t turn over the white flag until you hit the thousand tent city." chakar turned his head and looked at basaye with very sincere eyes: "When we capture Qianzhang City, we won''t touch a brick or a stone of ChiYan flag except wealth and slaves. It''s all due to your white wave flag. How about it?" "Really?!" "Really, I swear!" Basaye, who got the promise, stared at the wall of Qianzhang City, and his mouth opened an excited and bloodthirsty smile again: "OK... Let''s kill someone today!" Seeing that he was so excited, chakar was finally relieved - since he gave the victory to basaye, the Centaur of the white wave flag must rush up and work hard, and the loss of the red flame flag will be smaller. Chakar doesn''t really care who deserves the credit for seizing Qianzhang city... It''s better to say that if he is won by the red flame flag, then in order to protect his reputation from being threatened, the Great Khan will start to target and suppress him. What he really cares about is to capture the city fortress which is very important to the Centaur as soon as possible and avoid being attacked by the enemy on both sides or even surrounded on all sides. Just as chakar pondered how to make the white wave flag appreciate himself and even further become a vassal of the red flame flag, there was a faint but very neat sound of steps behind him. Centaur warriors don''t make such a sound... Only a group of people can make such a neat sound. Waking up, chakar suddenly opened his eyes and turned to look at the other side of the river behind him; He saw a cloud of smoke, a neat line and a forest of long guns. He also saw a flag That''s a golden lion on a black background! Chapter 713 Here he is! He did come! At the moment of seeing the flag, chakar''s heart roared reluctantly. Give me another day... No, give me half a day. Before the sun goes down today, I can tear the thousand tent city to pieces, and then gather the troops of ChiYan and Bailang flags to surround and kill him under the thousand tent city! Now, most of the troops of the two banners are engaged in the siege, and the forward troops have already killed red eyes; For a moment, chakar could mobilize only thousands of troops on the periphery. In that night''s raid, chakar had personally "experienced" how terrible this two legged Armored Cavalry was; Hundreds of riders can tear the siege of four hoofed warriors in front of them, and they can rush in front of them in the blink of an eye. Fortunately, this army comes from the south. If you want to rescue Qianzhang City, you have to cross the river first... Otherwise, the twelve legged cavalry will directly attack the besieged army from the back, and the ChiYan flag will be over! At the same time, the sound on the other side of the river has changed from vagueness to vagueness, becoming more and more clear and audible, and getting closer and closer. Dull, hurried, neat and uniform. Almost all centaurs outside the battlefield, including chakar, turned their heads in the same direction, and the same Golden Lion Flag on a black background was reflected in their stunned pupils. In particular, the Centaurs of ChiYan flag almost invariably remembered the most terrible scene of that night! Basaye of the white wave flag was surprised at first, then his face changed suddenly, and immediately turned his head to the red flame flag leader beside him: "chakar!" "Stop them and never let these two legged people cross the river!" chakar said decisively with unquestionable strength: "stop him, basaye." "Try your best to hold him down, even if the sacrifice is a little bigger - as long as we fight the thousand tent city, we can transfer the army back and annihilate him easily." "Give it to me, brother." with a bloodthirsty smile, basaye''s burning eyes showed an endless sense of War: "I will cut off the devil''s head and wash away your shame with his blood!" "No, just try to hold him." cautious chakar hurriedly said: "basaye, you didn''t fight with the devil. I''m worried..." But it was obvious that basaye, who was already excited, could not hear him. Waving a long axe, he rushed to the other bank of the river and roared in a voice like thunder: "Warriors, come with me to kill --!" The next second, thousands of centaurs on the battlefield responded to him with a louder roar, picked up weapons and quickly gathered next to basaye of the white wave flag and rushed towards the running river. Their faces didn''t even hesitate. Their excited and fanatical expression was like going to a grand banquet and jumping on the other side of the river. Finally, chakar, who looked hesitant, just sighed heavily, pinning his hope on basaye''s real ability to stop the devil; As for whether the flag owner of the white wave flag can come back alive, it is not his consideration - this fool with only meat and murder in his mind is just a chess piece in his hand; It doesn''t matter if you die. The turning point of victory and defeat is still in Qianzhang city! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "It seems that we came at the right time." Under the banner of the golden lion on the black background, Loren on his horse looked at the thousand tent city surrounded by black smoke and flames in the distance. The sight is covered with smoke and dust. In the shining fire, the towering City fortress is already broken and no longer looks like her. Nevertheless, it can still be seen that the defenders in the city are desperately gritting their teeth and insisting; The flag on the gate still showed no sign of falling, but the Centaur army was defeated again and again. "Forty thousand troops surrounded at the same time... Are they going to put all their eggs in one basket?" the black haired wizard said to himself, with a flash of consternation in his eyes. With the high wall in front, the number of soldiers who can really fight the enemy is extremely limited; At the same time, putting so many troops into a battlefield will not make much change to the war situation except for increasing casualties... What kind of fool is the enemy opposite to do such a thing? "But the thousand accounts city is indeed in danger!" count Eckert, with a serious expression, turned his head and said to Loren: "They are gambling that they can capture Qianzhang city before the reinforcements arrive - it is worth paying any price for this goal!" "But now you''re here." master asamai answered: "with 20000 troops behind, the flag owners of ChiYan flag and Bailang flag must be in the back. They don''t dare to put all their troops into the battle of Qianzhang city." "Strategically speaking, he has completely lost, and there is no possibility of recovery unless Qianzhang city falls immediately." at this point, Halin van achamay couldn''t help shaking his head: "But as I said, the rulers of the world have a stubborn mind that doesn''t listen to advice. They are all masters who don''t see the coffin and don''t shed tears. If they want them to understand the situation, they can only put a sword around their neck!" "So, it''s really a good time for us to come." the black haired wizard raised his mouth slightly. Just then, countless dense figures suddenly appeared on the other side of the river, spreading the whole river like a black tide, pouring down with the sound of rolling iron hoofs. Without any hesitation, count Eckert pulled out his sword for the first time, and the roaring effect like a bell even exceeded the horn: "The whole army - guard!!!!!" The next second, the roaring footsteps stopped suddenly! Beyond the forest of uniform infantry, Byrne and Boye''s cavalry moved to the first row; Facing the coming battle, these knights were expressionless one by one, but coldly put up their sabers and lances to the front. Compared with the scattered centaurs, Byrne''s knights were in a very close and thin formation, like a long snake in front of the infantry array. "Raise your gun --!" roared count Eckert, who looked around: "Vertical shield --!" The Knights put the kite shield in front of them. "Array --!" All the Centaurs in the distance had crossed the river, gathered in the roar of the flag owner of the white wave flag, and launched a charge towards the front of the bain army. Count Eckert breathed hard, looked back and looked at the dark haired wizard with very firm eyes. His voice was gentle: "Duke." Lauren nodded slightly, and the expression on his face was no longer calm, revealing dignity at all. Sarika Jonah and Seth braha have left to gather their troops under the leadership of big and small Boyi - they want to attract the attention of the Centaur as much as possible, so that they have no time to take care of the small cavalry breaking through the two wings. And in front of them, these soldiers of Byrne and Boye; Because of their own orders, they must use their own lives to entangle Centaur warriors several times their own. "I believe you have seen that our old opponent, chakal of ChiYan flag and his half man horse brother of Bailang flag, have prepared a grand banquet for us." Under the hunting flag, Loren''s voice was sonorous and powerful, sending every word clearly to everyone''s ears: "The last time we met them, the Centaur flag leader ran away shyly when I went to find him - even if we killed the Centaur army of ChiYan flag in order to see him last time!" "Now, he has found tens of thousands of troops and is confident to challenge him. Let''s see if we can kill his army, crush his troops and block him out of Qianzhang city like last time!" Loren clenched his teeth and stared angrily at everyone: "Tell me! Can you --?" "Dang -- -- --!!" His response was the sound of a uniform, long gun beating on the shield. "Well, someone told me not long ago that a real knight should roar with a long gun and speak with a sword!" Loren suddenly laughed and shook his head. Unexpectedly... I even quoted the famous saying of brenhild''s "female martial god with secondary disease". "Now, it''s time to have a good ''chat'' with these Centaur barbarians --!" Chapter 714 The loud cry came from the Centaur and Byrne''s army, charged at the same time in the roar of the trembling earth, and rushed towards each other like a tide. "Kill them all!" basaye of the white flag raised his axe and shouted bloodthirsty: "Kill all the people with two feet --!" Centaur warriors roared wildly, waved their spears and axes ferociously, shook off their hooves and began to charge; The array of black smoke rolled up like a giant killer crawling on the ground. Byrne knights, by contrast, were much quieter. There was hardly any sound except the thunder of horses'' hoofs; The knights in close three rows were like a thin wall, with a long snake "bumping" into the oncoming centaur. Within 200 steps, maximize the charging effect of the heavy knights and attack more enemies at the same time - this is the battle mode of the bain people. Steady as a rock, the momentum is overwhelming. "Bang --!" In the loud sound of explosion, two "huge waves" finally hit together at the same time, just like thunder on the ground! "Kill them all -!!!" Basaye roared with tears in his heart. The leader of the white wave flag who rushed in front rushed forward recklessly and smashed the lancet stabbed at him with the handle of an axe! In that trembling roar, an axe killed the Byrne knight who was hit by him. Mixed with roaring and wailing iron and blood, the Centaur warriors who made a terrible howl almost desperate rushed at the Byrne knights who were still charging. The spear is broken, the shield is broken, the armor is turned into broken iron, and the flesh and blood are torn apart! "Dang --!" It was also a swift and screaming silver cavalry, whose right hand and spear were chopped into pieces by basaye; The wailing Bowie Knight tried to pull out his saber to parry, but the blade raised above his head was smashed by the falling axe blade. The next second, the Tomahawk fell and "sank" into the body with his helmet! With a bloodthirsty laugh, basaye stubbornly pulled out his axe from the armor of the boi knight, and the fragmented bones and armor were thrown out together: "Kill all the people with two feet --!" But the next second, he realized something was wrong. These two legged cavalry did not stop, but continued to move forward... On the contrary, the four hoofed charge was forced to slow down because of the other party''s attack. Moreover, if you look down from the dome, it is not difficult to find that the whole Centaur army has been torn apart and chaotic by Byrne''s "wall charging", as if it had been plowed from beginning to end by an iron plow. But the Byrne Knights still didn''t stop. They were still running towards the river bank. Is it difficult that they didn''t intend to fight with themselves at the beginning, but went to rescue Qianzhang city? Just as basaye hesitated to pursue the two legged cavalry of "breakthrough", a centaur suddenly pointed behind him in horror: "Bipedal people, those bipedal people are killing again --!" what?! Basaye''s eyes widened and his chin fell to the ground in surprise. Just after the cavalry charged, Byrne''s and heavy infantry phalanx appeared in front of him without warning, and strode close to the Centaur warriors who stayed in place. Holding high their swords, the heavily armed infantry Knights began to charge from fifty steps away; Heavy infantry also waved flail and chain hammer, followed by shield. In the face of the sudden appearance of the enemy, the frightened and angry basaye completely lost his direction for a time, and could only urge the Centaur warriors around him to form an array and prepare for the battle. But it''s too late. "Who are we?!" The sword was held high, and the white bearded count guy angert was as angry as thunder. "Byrne --!!" "Who are we --?!" "Byrne --!!" With the front finger of the big sword, count angert roared again: "Byrne, attack!" "Show them --!" The next second, the heavy infantry array with big strides made a messy cry and launched a charge without warning. The infantry Knights wielding big swords with both hands were like spear tips. The high blade of one person tore the air and sent out a cold and terrible roar. Finally, without hesitation, basaye gathered all his Centaur warriors who could still obey orders and rushed straight from the front. From the moment of contact, both sides killed red eyes. The torn Centaur army was hanged with the infantry Knights almost immediately; The battle axe collides with the big sword, and the flail meets with the spear, forming this tough, face-to-face fighting field! One man''s tall two handed sword makes the Centaur''s burly posture no longer have advantages, and even become a burden; Without charge, their spears could hardly tear apart the armor of the infantry knights. Count angert, who was gnashing his teeth and exhaling, dragged the handle of his sword, stared at his ferocious eyes and stepped forward. The big sword clenched with one hand took his body as the axis, made a horizontal split forward, and drew a very "beautiful" half arc. Blood spatter! The oncoming Centaur screamed bitterly and was instantly cut in two; Bright blood was scattered from the air and dyed the gray beard of the count of angert red. The old man standing on the sword gasped heavily. The burning chest made his blood boil like a gush, and the veins on his forehead and arms were exposed. I''m old... I''m really old. I just cut a centaur. The barbarians are so excited. If they don''t have to laugh at me when they''re young? With an angry hum, angert swung the armor of his right arm and stabbed his spear. The blade pen of the big sword pierced the Centaur warrior''s frightened face. "Die for me!" The roaring old man swung the screaming Centaur into the air and smashed it at another Centaur rushing towards him. "Bang --!" With a dull loud noise, angert stepped on the bones of two Centaur warriors and pulled out the bloody sword with both hands. The roar of anger sounded in my ears, but guy angert''s war intention did not diminish at all; The big sword danced and opened the Centaur coming face to face; He grabbed the long handled axe and threw it away, smashing the head of another enemy. In the scream, he suddenly stabbed the blade behind him; The Centaur warrior was about to howl, raise his spear and die with the old man; The next second, he was pinched by an iron hand and broke the neck bone. When the blade was pulled out, the bright red plasma scattered like raindrops; When the sword was up, there was no enemy around him. The infantry Knights around followed, no slower than the old man; The heavy infantry had long carried their shields behind them, waving chain armour and tomahawks to fight against the approaching centaurs. The chaotic fight has just begun! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the Bank of the river, the Byrne knights who completed a round of charge began to gather again, but this time they did not form a close and thin three row array, but very loosely opened and deepened on the Bank of the river. "Guy angert... This old man is really old and strong. Can he fight like this?" Count bosiwar, surrounded by more than a dozen Rangers, raised his mouth and laughed happily with a somewhat surprised expression. On the riverside battlefield not far away, thousands of centaurs have been bitten by infantry knights and heavy infantry - even if they want to withdraw, it''s too late. "It''s worthy to be an elder left by the black Duke era who can compete with trolls!" bell lanmalos, the count of Lake City, nodded and threw away the broken lance; Cross your hands and pull out two long guns from your back: "According to the Duke''s order, we just need to cover the infantry phalanx and complete the encirclement... With count angert, we don''t have to worry about anything." "That''s right... But!" the joking bosiwar turned and didn''t know who he was talking to: "we are Bain people. The protagonist of Bain army can only be cavalry, not infantry We have to kill all these four legged barbarians before the limelight is robbed by this old guy! " In the deafening battle, bosiwar laughed, ignored lanmalos''s obstruction, was excited like an actor about to perform, and waved his saber to the Knights nearby: "Do you hear me? Boys, what are we doing?!" "Kill --!!" Chapter 715 "Two legged man, die --!" With a loud cry, basaye broke the lancet stabbed in the face; The bloodstained axe tore the charging Ranger knight and his horse in two, and let the boa Hussars in the back row scream and fly out through inertia. The charging Byrne knights are still rushing like a tide, with long guns, sabers and swords... Constantly hitting the roaring basaye. Basaye, bathed in blood, was like a reef in the middle of a big wave, standing in front of the charging Bain knight, fearless. However, the leader of the white wave flag could not turn the whole war situation on his own... The Centaur warriors who were "stuck" by the infantry knights and heavy infantry were completely attacked by the Byrne Knights without cover, and the result was naturally disastrous. Thousands of Centaur warriors with scattered formation fell into the situation of fighting on their own in an instant; Even basaye, who was at the forefront of the charge, could no longer find a guard to cover his flank and met a dozen Bain Knights alone at the same time. On the battlefield, no matter how brave the warrior is, it is impossible to meet several times or even dozens of times the enemy at the same time... The murderous basaye is very clear about this. It is better to say that because he is keen on killing, he knows better that if some people don''t stop the arrow and die, he can''t enjoy the fun of killing two legged people without scruples. When basaye, who was bleeding and panting violently, looked up, he saw a more terrible fact that he couldn''t believe. He''s surrounded! He, and the thousands of people he brought, were completely trapped by the two legged infantry and cavalry on both sides of the river bank! Less than a thousand cavalry and three thousand infantry can encircle both sides, almost twice as much as themselves?! This is the most incredible thing... In the past, these two legged infantry had to be directly broken through by the four legged warriors and surrounded and suppressed on all sides. When can they turn around and suppress the noble four legged warriors? "Flag master!" a badly wounded white flag Centaur barely escaped and ran towards basaye: "flag master, all the people are entangled. We are trapped here!" "If we continue to fight like this, we will be killed by two legged people!" "Then rush out, then rush back and tear the two legged people!" roared the angry basaye, swung the long handled axe in his hand, and smashed the ribs of the boa Hussars on his side: "Gather the guys who can move. We rushed in the direction of the two legged leader and split the devil alive!" "The flag master has ordered... Ah --!" The wounded Centaur raised his spear and stopped before he shouted half way, turning into a dying cry. Basaye widened his eyes and looked at the "two legged cavalry" who appeared like a strong wind and beheaded his troops with a knife, and his face changed. "Yo! I guess... You''re the flag owner of the white wave flag, aren''t you?" The grinning bosiwar Lema turned and waved his right hand to sprinkle the blood on the blade. The sharp tip of the knife pointed to the angry basaye: "The Holy Cross really cares for the men of our bosiwar family - not only gave me the most beautiful woman in the world, but also forced such great achievements into my arms!" "I saw you kill six knights in a row just now... Great. I haven''t seen such a barbarian for a long time." he joked, and the smile on bosiwar''s face became more and more ferocious: "But... You killed so many of my brothers, should you pay for their lives?" Basaye didn''t speak. His eyes were scarlet and roared like a fierce beast. Every muscle of his burly body was shaking violently. "Don''t talk, don''t talk." bosiwar snorted coldly: "barbarian, you should look like a barbarian!" The next moment, the roaring basaye waved his axe and rushed at him with scarlet eyes. "Dang --!" At the moment of the fire, the saber barely opened the axe blade; At the moment when the horses'' hooves crossed, bosiwar nearly fell off his horse. "Come again!" While the voice fell, the sharp saber had attacked the back of basaye''s neck; Basaye turned violently and clasped the blade with the axe blade at a speed inconsistent with his burly posture. His face was startled, and bosival''s eyes widened: "loosen!" Basaye''s arms tightened in a low roar, and the explosive force pushed bosiwar, and the axe blade approached his neck inch by inch. Gripping the handle of the knife, bosiwar jumped up, put his shoulder armor against the axe blade, pressed the tip of the knife on basaye''s shoulder blade and pushed forward with force; Under the collision of the two forces, bosiwar''s shoulder armor was twisted and deformed into a piece of scrap iron; The sharp blade had torn the Centaur''s flesh, and the plasma flowed down the blade to his hand. At the moment of life and death, both sides were red eyed and roared at each other: "Death -!!!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Looking at the fighting and bloody battle across the river bank, chakar, whose eyes changed, finally sighed gently and turned his back completely. Basaye is over. The son of the devil... He first tore up basaye''s army with an extremely dense cavalry charge, which forced the four hoofed warriors to slow down and stop fighting; Secondly, let the warriors dressed in "iron clothes" follow, rush up, and let basaye fall into a scuffle, unable to encircle the two wings and his rear; Finally, the cavalry who tore up the front gathered again and charged from their backs - only half the troops completed the hanging of basaye on both sides! What a terrible opponent... Chakar frowned and meditated calmly. This highly skilled combination of infantry and cavalry is a tactic never encountered by a four hoofed man; It has never been experienced by the boi who are dominated by Hussars or the dwarves who fight by heavy infantry phalanx. No, no... there was a flash of light in the corner of chacarl''s eye. They have experienced it, but they have long forgotten it. For a hundred years, the four hoofed people have long forgotten how they were defeated by the "devil". Under his front, they had to flee East and migrate to the most desolate land in the world. This battle is just a repetition of the scene a hundred years ago... If the Centaur cannot rise this time, the final outcome will only be more tragic than a hundred years ago. And the end of all this will be me Chakar raised his head and stared at the thousand tent city in the war. Although he suffered a shameful defeat, basaye finally played his key role and dragged the devil across the river bank, unable to support Qianzhang city immediately; Even if he can immediately break out of the siege and cross the river by force, it is too late... Before his army is spread, the warriors of ChiYan flag will capture the city wall, and tens of thousands of four hoofed warriors will surround the city and make him unable to advance or retreat. This time, I won! The satisfied chakar glanced behind him again and looked at the Golden Lion Flag on a black background with some provocation. But he saw something else. On the other side of the battlefield on the other side of the river, another dense and large army was assembled by the river bank under the flag. What''s the matter? Is he trying to rescue by force? Surprised, chakar stared in that direction; But the army on the other side of the river showed no sign of crossing the river, but camped on the spot. The next second, the soldiers in the camp swarmed and busy, as if they were assembling something... After a while, more than a dozen huge "giants", as well as more and smaller projection weapons, were put on the Bank of the river. Catapult? Chakar shook his head in ignorance... His army also had this terrible siege weapon, but it was very inaccurate, and it could only hit 300 steps at the most. The river bank is very close to Qianzhang City, but it is also nearly 500 steps away. It is impossible for him "Boom --!" In the astonished eyes of countless Centaur warriors, a golden red fire suddenly rose, crossed over their heads, and steadily fell in the center of the Centaur army with a loud noise. Screams, one after another! Chapter 716 "Countdown starts, last debugging, ready for projection!" Cried the determined little wizard. In the camp beside the river bank, hundreds of engineers are busy around one projection weapon after another; Alchemists from the red blood Castle wizard association are assisting them in completing the final inspection. In the crowded positions, almost every catapult and crossbow were surrounded by at least one hundred soldiers - not counting the number of square infantry responsible for protecting them. Master Halin van achmai, standing on the side of the black haired wizard, cast curious eyes and watched the engineers and auxiliary soldiers operate these "large toys" in an orderly manner. Twenty people in the first team are responsible for stabilizing the support and repairing the gap, and pulling the projection equipment to the designated position with pack horses and livestock; Thirty five people in the second team operate the projection device, rotate the chassis and elevation turntable, align the projection target with the designated target, and calculate the error range; Twenty five members of the third team served as ammunition men, loaded heavy crossbows, stone guns and fire oil tanks at the fastest speed as required, and replaced on site as needed; This is just the most common siege crossbow, and the number of people operated by the catapult on one side will even double... But master asamai''s attention is not on these engineers, but on the weapon itself. "Torsion device, dial, elevation dial, projection ruler... All are masterpieces of furnace academy and top equipment only seen in the imperial Legion." a flash of amazement flashed from the corner of his eye, and master asamai looked at the little wizard in disbelief: "Lord ayin Rand, have you been to duanjie mountain fortress?" "Alas?" AI Yin, who was suddenly asked, was stunned and smiled awkwardly: "well... Once, I helped the alchemist there." Master asamai silently nodded and smiled. Just looking at Ayn''s expression, he knew that it was definitely not "some little busy" - otherwise, how could sakran wizards, who have always been xenophobic, easily take out such important military equipment? "Master asamai, do you know these projection weapons well?" The black haired wizard asked without looking back. He looked at the battlefield under the thousand tent city in the distance with dignified eyes. "How many alchemists are not interested in these? Duke." Halin van achmai asked, "it is these technologies that enable wizards to have a place in the former cabinet of the heavenly palace." "What''s more, what these seemingly ''bulky'' weapons mark is our future." "The future?" the black haired wizard raised his eyebrows. "Yes, as long as our alchemists continue to study, these projection weapons will become more sophisticated, cheaper and convenient." Halin van achmai''s expression was very serious, and his deep eyes glanced at the Byrne Knights fighting with the Centaurs on the Bank of the river: "One day, we can let the soldiers hold these weapons in their hands, stand 300 steps away and instantly launch dozens of hundreds of crossbows and arrows that can pierce the armor." "I can foresee that this weapon will eventually turn swords into dispensable things, exquisite armor into ornaments, and all wars into a cruel competition to compare each other and see who kills each other faster from 300 steps away." "Knead the glory into waste paper, make the war rigid and rigid, and turn the courage of all soldiers into jokes 300 steps away - calm killing will replace bloody hand to hand combat." Harlem van achamay, who was in a low voice, was suddenly stunned, shook his head and hissed: "of course, at present, this is just my imagination." "You, who command the strongest heavy cavalry in the world and inherit the great cause of the black Duke, probably won''t believe these nonsense." Lauren frowned slightly, hesitated and didn''t answer him. On the contrary... I have no doubt about it. If it were not limited to the upper limit of baggage, Loren would have planned to increase the number of weapons projected in the army... But unfortunately, not to mention qualified engineers, even qualified crossbow men can gather enough of a square array. The development of metallurgical technology makes the projection weapons in Bain a short board, because ordinary crossbows and arrows can''t shoot through the Bain''s armor at 50 steps... If the bain rush to 50 steps, the enemy''s Crossbow men have only two choices, either escape or surrender. With a disturbing vibration and the noise of the machine including gears, the engineers have completed the commissioning of all the catapults and catapults. Looking back, Loren raised his mouth and pretended to look at the little wizard with ease: "how, do you have confidence?" The stubborn Ayn snorted, disdaining to answer such knowingly asked questions. "Very good, then give our old friend chakar of ChiYan flag a little surprise." Lauren smiled and showed some killing intention in his dark pupils: "let him see the past and future, and where is the real gap between civilization and barbarism." Nodding hard, the little wizard stared round his nervous eyes and shouted: "Launch --!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The burning stone cannon dragged the golden red tail, like a meteor, sent out the roar of tearing the air, and fell from the sky into the Centaur army attacking the city. "Boom --!!" The deafening explosion sounded, and chakar looked extremely shocked and stared at the "fireball" that fell steadily in front of the city wall. The earth trembled, and the golden red flame rolled up its tongue with a shrill scream; Among the splashing blood, the limbs smashed by stone cannons could be seen falling from the air. The stunned chakar couldn''t believe his eyes. His army also has these heavy "toys", but none of them can throw stones so far and so accurately... 500 steps away, they can fall steadily outside the city wall, which is still the most densely besieged place! Is this... Is this a coincidence?! Soon, he knew. The next second, countless fire arrows and stone cannons soared into the sky, dyeing the dome dazzling golden red; Before the Centaur army under the city could marvel, these gorgeous "meteors" fell on their heads like a storm. "Boom, boom, boom!" The loud noise of the shaking earth appears one after another, which sounds like the whole world is going to be subverted. Under the shining light of fire, the siege army was like a tide, constantly setting off sad and tragic wails and blood red waves; The roar filled in his ears made chakal completely stunned in situ, numb as a chicken! He looked at it in such a daze, watching his opponent, who was regarded as a mortal enemy, slaughtered his followers accurately and quickly 500 steps away in a way he had never heard of. Those brave four hoofed warriors, even many of them can fight ten warriors with one enemy, even before they even see what the enemy looks like and where to attack, they died in the hands of this terrible "toy"! Chakar''s cheeks trembled with twisting as he breathed heavily. At that moment, he understood - yes, the devil knew that he wanted to tear open the blockade of the besieged city. His troops were not enough. All he could do was deter and attract attention. Cavalry and infantry are just bait to attract their attention. The real cards are the river in front of them and his catapult! As long as his army didn''t cross the river, as long as his catapult had ammunition and arrows, he could slaughter his troops from the other side of the river indefinitely until the morale of the four hoofed warriors of the two flags collapsed. Before his ammunition ran out, the morale of his followers must have collapsed! As for crossing the river, encirclement and suppression... If there are too few troops, he will become basaye''s second; There are too many troops... Not to mention the risk of being attacked by half crossing, I must first withdraw the troops of the besieged city, so as to have enough strength to tear open his defense line and smash his "toys". But in this way, his goal of rescuing Qianzhang city was achieved. wait! Chakar was suddenly stunned. He just thought of a very terrible fact. If the other party can hit the city gate at a distance of 500 steps, can it also "Boom --!" Terrified, chakar suddenly turned back and watched a centaur catapult hundreds of steps away explode in the fire, splashing countless sparks. Chapter 717 The earth and rock collapsed and flew, and the roar sounded one after another; The golden red meteor dragged its long tail across the dome, cruel and beautiful. Thunderous explosions and beautiful screams played one after another in chakal''s ears; Looking at the fire rain that dyed the sky red, the flag owner of the red flag has completely fallen into amazement, and his mind is blank. With the falling mud and the broken limbs and arms of the charred Centaur hit by the crossbow, it took a full minute for chakar to finally wake up and stare at the sea of fire hundreds of steps behind him. All the crossbows and catapults in ChiYan banner and Bailang banner were destroyed by the enemy! In order to make these powerful but difficult to target weapons work, chakar used them all together and used the number to smooth out the low hit rate. Of course, there is nothing wrong with this approach, but such a large projection weapon position can easily become a fixed target that the enemy can attack at will - and chakar''s last force that can be used to cover the projection weapon has fallen into the strangulation of Byrne''s army together with basaye. Fear, the fear of failure came like a tide. Am I going to lose I, the leader of the red flame flag, the next big Khan of the four hoofed man, will run away from the devil again? Under the black smoke, chakar, with a dull expression, turned his eyes to the thousand tent city; At this moment, in his eyes, the flame in the sky fell like a storm. The battlefield of the city gate has become a hell of fire, ruthlessly ravaging the valiant four hoofed warriors; The fire rain in the sky seemed to have no interruption at all, one wave after another. Compared with the rough stone cannon in the hands of the centaur or the oil tank of the Boyi people, the "military igniter" specially used by the imperial Legion to fight against the northern demon army is much more frightening. This extremely unstable igniter can be easily ignited as long as it is touched, and it is difficult to be extinguished in a short time; Once encountered, unless immediate measures are taken, the skin melts and the meat rots, and even the bones will not be left. In the raging flames, chakar could clearly see the frightened faces; In the face of five or even ten times the enemy. The four hoofed warriors, who would not look frightened, panicked in front of the rain of fire from the sky, like a group of frightened sheep. They are not cowardly, but they have never experienced such a dense and accurate projection attack that they can''t dodge at all; The dense and narrow battlefield made them unable to dodge, and they could only turn into coke like limbs and arms under the continuous fire. Shrill screams and wails spread throughout the battlefield - although Byrne''s projection weapons were only aimed at a small part under the city gate, the blow to morale was comprehensive. When you see your robe in the continuous flames in front of you and turn into broken meat and Coke without fighting back, who else can rush to hell without hesitation? After fighting with the devil, chakar had deduced countless times how he would interrupt his siege plan; Infantry advance, fortress tactics, cavalry harassment... He thought of almost everything he could think of. But he did not expect the enemy to use such exaggerated, rough and crisp means! If we continue to fight like this, I''m afraid tens of thousands of people of ChiYan flag and Bailang flag will collapse and disperse in situ before we capture Qianzhang city! After a brief panic, chakar quickly recovered his composure; Now I still have a card in my hand... Although the devil blocked the momentum of the army''s attack in this way, it is only temporary; When his ammunition was completely exhausted, a mere 10000 warriors could not stand the Centaur and surrounded by 40000 troops. Moreover, two thousand four hoofed warriors of the white wave flag have broken through the wall on the front line; When the fortress fell, the golden lion had nothing to do but retreat and wait for reinforcements. That''s right... It''s better to arrange an array along the river, destroy your own stone catapult, and cover the city wall with stone guns and fire oil; It was because he knew that once he crossed the river with his own troops, he would be besieged on three sides and destroyed by the whole army. I still have a chance of winning this battle! Gasping, chakar, whose forehead was covered with cold sweat, barely showed a smile at the corners of his mouth. However, in the next second, another loud noise sounded from behind; Chakar, who had no time to think, was suddenly surprised and saw that the dazzling fire exploded behind him! Looking at the Centaur warrior behind him, he screamed and turned into a pool of broken bones and rotten meat. He couldn''t even see the strange shape. The dull chakar''s eyes twinkled with panic. After being stunned for a second, chakar turned his head and looked at the guard beside him without hesitation: "give orders immediately, and the whole army will retreat!" "Retreat?!" The guard looked surprised: "flag master, but... Two thousand white wave flag warriors have rushed into Qianzhang city. Those are the elite sent by Flag Master basaye; if we withdraw, won''t they..." Before the words were finished, the guard who was stunned in place had no trace of chacarl in front of him; When he looked up again, the leader of the red flame flag had run a hundred steps away! The shocked guard hesitated for a moment, and with an angry and unwilling expression on his face, he hurriedly followed his flag master while giving orders: "The whole army retreats!!!!!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Dang --!" The light of the fire wiped away, and the bright saber was broken in two by the Tomahawk from the center; The Furious basaye raised his axe blade and hit bosiwar''s mount on the head with a long handle. With a long whistling sound, the snow-white horse fell heavily to the ground, raising smoke and dust. Bosiwar, who was covered in blood, was pressed down by his horse, his hands barely supported his upper body, stood up, gasped, and his chest fluctuated constantly. Only a pair of eyes, still rebellious, staring at basaye, grinning and red eyes. "Come on, kill me, come on, beast --" Basaye twisted his neck, showed a bloodthirsty smile, and raised the long handled axe over his head with both hands. Bosiwar shuddered, his head stiffened, his throat twitched, and his bloodshot eyes stared at basaye''s face: "Come on! Beast! Kill me!" Reflecting the dazzling sunshine, the bloody axe blade rises slowly like a slow camera. Breathing more and more rapidly, bolino bosival, with wide eyes, closed the corners of his mouth; He found that the first woman he remembered was not his wife, but his sister. He finally remembered the reason why he hated Seth braha so much; It was not because he gave a tooth for a tooth, but because he took his sister. I can only watch on one side. My sister who never dared to tell the truth... Was robbed by an asshole ten thousand times worse than myself. Staring at basaye''s ugly face, his eyes seemed to be distorted into the expression when Seth braha married his sister. "In the name of the Holy Cross, dear brother-in-law Seth braha..." bosiwar''s eyes were dull and murmured in a low voice: "I won''t let you go if I''m a ghost!" Under the shadow, the world subverts. Basaye, who waved his axe, flushed his eyes and roared up to the sky. "Bosiwar --!" With the smoke rising, the count of lanmallos galloped here: "Bolino bosival --!" The roar from his ears made basaye turn his head stiffly, and his fierce eyes immediately locked the figure rushing towards him. Stunned for a second, basaye''s face showed a cruel to strange expression, slowly raised the battle axe and pointed the drooping axe blade at bosiwar''s head. "Poof --!" Scarlet plasma mixed with other colors gushed out of the shattered skull. "Beast! I''ll kill you!!!!!" Bell lanmalos pulled out two long and short guns from behind and rushed towards basaye with rage. But basseier turned his head and did not look at him again; Instead, he laughed loudly, swung his axe, roared and ran away with all the Centaur warriors alive on the battlefield towards the other side of the river. The noise on the battlefield suddenly stopped at this moment. Chapter 718 The shrill howl echoed over the thousand tent city, and the fierce fighting had spread from the city wall to the city; The narrow streets of Qianzhang city are full of flesh and blood, just like purgatory on earth. The city gate was broken, and there were less than 4000 defenders left; Although the fear of death and the duty of guarding their relatives encouraged them, they could not avoid being wiped out and slaughtered by the elite centaurs who rushed into the city. With the advance of the Centaur warriors of the white wave flag, the defenders in the city are gradually collapsing and retreating step by step to the Duke castle in the center of the city. The burly Centaur naturally occupied a disadvantage in the narrow streets of the city, and the elite of the 2000 white wave flag who burst into the city suffered heavy casualties; But as long as the enemy continues to attack, the fall of Qianzhang city is only a matter of time! "Hold on, kill them all and beat them back!" Belo Varna, the eldest grandson of Archduke Boye, desperately waved the last saber in his hand. His cloak had turned into rags, revealing the tattered armor below, and was still shouting with gnashing teeth: "Byrne''s army is outside the city. Hold on and let these barbarians pay for their blood!" "Master belo, please retreat into the castle!" the bodyguard behind him was still desperately pulling his clothes and covering him under the siege of the pressing centaurs: "I can''t hold it here!" "What are you talking about? It''s clear that we''re winning!" belo Varna looked at the bodyguard desperately protecting him with a ferocious face, and his hoarse voice was still howling: "look outside the city, don''t you see the Golden Lion Flag with black background? Byrne''s brothers have come to save us!" "But before they entered the city, the thousand tent city had fallen!" the guard cried, "look around you. If you don''t withdraw, we will all be killed!" Belo, who was yelled at, was stunned, opened his eyes in a trance, and looked back at him stiffly. Under the scorching summer sun, there were blood plasma flowing everywhere, broken and shapeless dead bodies, choking smoke and one after another of the disabled soldiers who could not stand up. At present, there are only a few hundred of the more than 2000 elite Boyi warriors who followed him in the battle, and almost all of them are wounded, waving broken spears, broken knives and long handled axes robbed from nowhere. Tears, mixed with mud, plasma and smoke, blurred belo Varna''s vision. Am I running again? The last time I fled, my grandfather had to fight in a hurry and ended up with an uncertain end; If you run away again this time, what will be the consequences? Even if he didn''t see Bain''s troops outside, belo could guess that there should not be too many, otherwise the group of powerful and bullying Centaur barbarians would have withdrawn their troops long ago; The reason why they can stand off along the river is precisely because they are still resisting in the city. Once they withdraw into the castle, the Centaurs who completely occupy the wall outside the thousand tent city can free up more troops and strangle the bain people outside. Therefore, this seemingly life-saving choice is actually a dead end for Bain people and themselves at the same time! "I''ve escaped once." the hoarse young man looked at the remaining soldiers behind him with a cry: "I know I''m sorry for my grandfather, and I''m more sorry for the Boyi who died miserably because I wanted to live." "So this time, this time, I won''t run away." Belo clenched her teeth and cried out the sentence word by word: "just this time!" Holding up the knife in his hand, belo pushed away the guard in front of him and staggered towards the enemy in front of him. The bodyguards looked at the back of their young master and looked at each other. Their eyes were very complex. The next second, the wounded veterans stepped forward again and surrounded belo Varna in the center to form a tight circular array. "You, you..." "You are belo Varna, our master." the bodyguard standing in front of him said without looking back, clenched his broken spear and pointed forward: "what you say is an order." "If you say no, we''ll stand here and swear to the death --!" The young man was surprised at first, and then a bitter but grateful smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. While talking, the elite Centaur of the white wave flag has swept around; He opened the formation, surrounded the last hundreds of disabled soldiers, waved throwing guns and long handled axes, and showed a bloodthirsty expression on his ferocious face. After licking the tears at the corners of her mouth, belo finally wiped her nose and raised her knife: "are you ready?" The guards were silent, ready for the last moment before entering the kingdom of the Holy Cross. "Boyi, attack --!" With a hoarse cry, the Boyi warriors launched a final charge against the enemy in front of them. The Centaur warriors of the white wave flag did not move, but coldly raised their sharp blades. At this time, a loud horn sounded outside the city; The ferocious Centaur warriors who were just bloodthirsty showed the most frightened expression on their faces! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "They''re retreating." With a long sigh of relief, looking at the 40000 troops of centaurs in the distance like a ebb tide, slowly evacuating from the wall of Qianzhang City, Loren shrugged his shoulders easily, and there was still a trace of helplessness in his eyes. For this reason, the guy named chacarl ran away. With the maximum bonus of "spiritual horizon" and "beyond perception", Loren can roughly determine that this guy was just near the Centaur''s projection weapon position; This is the idea of accurately shooting with a crossbow and beheading with one shot. But judging from the orderly retreat of the Centaur army, this fateful guy is definitely alive - otherwise the enemy should at least disperse like wild dogs that night. If so, Loren absolutely did not hesitate to lead the cavalry to forcibly cross the river to recover the escaped enemy; But now With a slight sigh, Loren turned his eyes to Qianzhang city. There are gains and losses. A wise enemy may give himself a headache, but at least he won''t be as desperate as a mindless enemy; Otherwise, it will be very difficult to meet the army of forty-five thousand and a half people immediately, or forcibly cross the river to rescue Qianzhang city. However, Qianzhang city was saved from the edge of collapse. The enemy retreated temporarily, but their troops did not suffer heavy losses, and they still had an absolute advantage over themselves... It was a draw. "Duke, there is news from the battlefield on the right that the enemy''s intercepting army has been completely wiped out by count guy angert, except that the leader and a small group of deserters have successfully fled." count Ike came and said to Loren in a deep voice: "The established battle has been completed and the infantry are preparing to station; count angert asks you whether you want the cavalry to cross the river and chase the enemy''s retreating deserters?" Lauren looked back and looked at Eckert''s expression with dark eyes: "what do you think?" "I don''t agree with you," Eckert said bluntly without any concealment. "The enemy''s army did not break up, but retreated in an organized way - under the advantage of strength, the pursuing cavalry will only end up in the same way as the enemy''s intercepting army." After a little hesitation, Loren nodded - this was his idea, but he made some modifications: "let the Rangers look like they can''t just let them run away." "In addition, let the pursuing cavalry try to contact the defenders in Qianzhang city; their cooperation is also essential if they want to survive the next battle." Loren added: "Even if we can''t provide too much reinforcements, we should at least ensure that they won''t be easily defeated, otherwise we will lose more than we gain." "Yes, I''ll arrange it now." nodding slightly, count Eckert bowed respectfully to Loren: "under the cover of Rangers, count angert can at least lead two or three flag regiments of mountain guards into Qianzhang city to help defend the city." The dark haired wizard nodded. Just as Eckert was about to leave, the count of fury Castle suddenly stopped and hesitated before he said: "Duke, do you remember count Longview, bolino bosival?" "Of course... What''s the matter?" "Just now, bosiwar disobeyed the military order and forcibly intercepted the runaway Centaur leader." Eckert said blandly: "He''s dead." Chapter 719 The night on the grassland is very cold, especially when the wind blows. Before stepping into the green sea, Loren predicted the war and guessed that things would never be as simple as they seem, but The dark pupil slowly glanced at the empty seat beside the map table, and the broken saber specially placed on the table by count lanmalos. Loren didn''t speak, just a slight sigh. Bolino bosival... Lauren doesn''t hate this arrogant count of qiaowangfeng, and even likes this kind of straightforwardness. According to the results of little Joad''s original investigation, he may be one of the few Knight lords who did not plan anything in the round table parliament, let alone attempt to make any "small moves". Perhaps even a simple man like Charles dare not collude with bosiwar, for fear of being "betrayed" by this straightforward son on the spot? It''s terrible... It''s terrible. For a moment, Loren suddenly felt that he was not in the camp of the green sea, but outside the eternal night forest of the ancient wood forest - different scenes, but the same mood. The so-called "at all costs", "strong men break their wrists" and "rational decision" are OK. When they are really done... Loren is not cold-blooded enough to feel nothing. There was silence in the tense camp. In the first battle to rescue Boye, Byrne lost a knight Lord... The sudden bad news made Byrne''s legion, who had high morale and happy because of a small victory, a little more heavy again. I don''t know how long it took... Until the candlestick on the table was completely burned out, the hurried guards came in and replaced a new candle, and the suffocating silence in the camp was eased slightly. "What''s the situation now?" Lauren looked at the opposite count of Eckert and asked, "did the enemy find anything?" "According to the arrangement before the war, the Legion has been divided into five parts and camped along the river - across the river bank, it is difficult for the Rangers to spy on the movements of the Centaur army opposite." Eckert said faintly. At the moment, he may be the calmest one in the whole camp: "but count angert has entered the thousand tent city under the cover of Rangers, and brought nearly 2000 mountain rock guards and a small pair of light cavalry." "The presence of the Earl of mountain rock castle can at least ensure that Qianzhang city will not fall easily - even in the case of enemy raid, cavalry can break through and send us news in time." "How are our cavalry? Can we fight at any time?" "Anytime, Duke!" the person who spoke was Bel lanmalos, the count of Lake City, who had always been very silent, but now he had a bit of bosival style and his voice was a lot hoarse: "All the cavalry of the whole army are ready to meet the enemy at the command!" "At present, most of the cavalry have been concentrated in the Central Military Camp - according to the rotation system, we can mobilize 2000 cavalry at any time even if the enemy launches a surprise attack." Eckert frowned slightly, as if he did not agree with count rammelos''s "intention"; Positional warfare is not a field battle. Good morale and physical strength are the most important. Lauren nodded slightly, glanced around the camp, and calmly looked at the faces with different expressions. Although there have been some twists and turns, at least the situation is still under control. This time Loren''s tactics are very simple. Using the previous metaphor of "chains and nails", it is to keep the enemy in a state of being attacked on both sides while keeping the thousand tent city from falling. In this way, the enemy can not let go of his vigilance against Qianzhang City, but also has scruples because of the bain army camped on the other side of the river. No matter how hard he tries to deal with either side, he will suffer the risk of being attacked from both sides. It sounds absurd and crazy to use less than 20000 people to contain the 40000 and a half troops, but in fact, it is absolutely feasible to rely on the cooperation of the walls of Qianzhang city and infantry and cavalry. The plan itself is very simple, but the most perfect strategy in the world is never the more complex the better; The "grand plan" which is so complex that the icons are full of maps can not be understood by 99% of the illiterate soldiers. Key, fatal, reasonable and simple... Meeting these four conditions is a feasible plan. Of course, the best we can do is to contain it - twice the difference in troops, and it is still a centaur known for its agility and mobility. It is impossible to defeat the crowd on the open prairie. Of course, nothing is absolute. If the casualties can be ignored, the heavy cavalry can charge continuously, the infantry array can advance step by step, and the enemy''s maneuver space can be compressed, it is still possible to win. This is also one of the best tactics of the bain people. But in this way, Loren will risk being surrounded by the enemy, heavy casualties and even total annihilation! War is sometimes a pile of cold numbers. Victory is not the key. The top priority is how to reduce their own casualties and expand the enemy''s casualties at the same time. As long as the thousand tent city did not fall, as long as Byrne''s barracks were still stationed on the river bank, the Centaur army could not devote all its troops to any battlefield, and Loren''s goal was achieved. He is not the protagonist in the war. He is more likely to make trouble. Of course, not now... Doesn''t mean not in the future. "There is no need for rotation, so that all cavalry are ready!" Loren decisively issued an order: "at the same time, he ordered four camps except the central camp. All soldiers must be ready for battle and stay awake before midnight!" "Go and prepare, count lanmalos; from now on, when the warning horn blows, it is when I give you orders to attack." "Yes!" Without half hesitation, lanmalos stood up directly from his chair, walked out of the camp with a golden knife, and looked at count Eckert''s face full of worry: "Duke..." "I see what you mean, count Eckert, but everything will wait until tonight." Lauren crossed his fingers and slowly turned his eyes to him: "If I am wrong, I will apologize to you; but as long as there is a chance, I don''t want to be right." Eckert was slightly stunned and his eyes fell down... He heard the meaning of Loren''s words: "did you notice anything?" "It''s more like a hunch, or I think too much." When talking about the word "hunch", Loren couldn''t help turning his eyes to master Halin van ashmai: "I always think chakar is not the kind of person who... Will like to abide by the rules of the game." "You mean, he will..." "Either take advantage of the late night to capture Qianzhang city at all costs or destroy us; or directly leave Qianzhang city and leave the battlefield as soon as possible with his army." Loren sighed: "I don''t like any!" Eckert frowned, thought for a moment, and his eyes twinkled. It is... Possible. "If it is the latter... In any case, we have lifted the siege of Qianzhang City, but the enemy''s threat remains untouched - forty-five thousand and a half people and horses are a huge threat at any time; it will be even more dangerous if we meet with their followers again." The count of fury Castle nodded firmly and said in a heavy tone: "if it is the latter - whether Qianzhang city can stick to it is still unknown. We camped on the plain will indeed be surrounded by the enemy!" "I''m not a pessimistic person, but if this happens..." the dark pupil stared at the wizard adviser of the silent former Archduke Boyi: "Master asamai, whether your ''emergency measures'' are effective or not is directly related to the life and death of all of us!" The old man was stunned, then smiled mysteriously and shook his head: "young Duke, I can use my reputation as a guarantee. In fact, the imperial Legion in duanjieshan fortress was the first to use this method!" "Even if forty-five thousand and a half men and horses launch a fierce attack at the same time, I can guarantee that as long as Byrne''s knights fight hard, the camp will never..." "An enemy is coming -- -- --!!!!!!" Before the words fell, the screams of the Sentinels came and echoed in the night sky for a long time! Chapter 720 "Withdraw." Chakal by the campfire looked at the thousand tent city still standing proudly under the night, and said coldly. "What are you talking about?!" Basaye, who was bathed in blood, stared at him in shock. His face cut by the saber was a little twisted and roared with gnashing teeth. "I said..." chakar slowly looked back and calmly stared at those crazy eyes: "Withdraw." The flag leader of the white wave flag couldn''t see the extreme. He roared ferociously: "in order to fight this damn thousand tent city, we have lost nearly 10000 troops and countless baggage for three months!" "It''s not coming now. A small rescue force of more than 10000 two legged people, you want us to withdraw? Chakal, are you crazy?!" "I''m not crazy, I''m calm." chakar said in a deep voice, "it''s precisely because so many sacrifices have been made. If we continue to fight, it will only outweigh the losses; Qianzhang city is damaged and its strength is greatly damaged under our siege, which is enough." "The most important thing... As long as we can''t capture Qianzhang city and destroy the devil at the same time, they can contain them from both sides - that''s the purpose of the devil. He wants to hold us down and wait for the reinforcements to encircle and suppress us!" There was a commotion before the campfire. Both the members of ChiYan banner and Bailang banner were obviously dissatisfied with this explanation. Especially the Centaur warriors of the white wave flag, they made the most efforts when attacking the city and killed the most when intercepting the bain army; Now, as soon as I hear that I want to withdraw, all the previous deaths and injuries have become useless. Naturally, I won''t easily agree. The bonfire burning firewood crackled, basaye''s face lit up half way was uncertain, and his bloodshot eyes were filled with resentment. He did not fight to escape from the hanging of Byrne''s army on both sides for this result. He wants revenge, he wants revenge, he wants to pull the devil out and behead in front of all the two legged people! Coldly holding down the people behind him who wanted to rush up, basaye came forward coldly, gnashing his teeth and waiting for the expressionless red flame flag leader: "Chakar, you must make it clear to me today. Why do we have to listen to you, otherwise..." "Pa --!" The bloody Tomahawk hit chakar on the shoulder, and the axe blade was close to his neck: "I can''t guarantee that one hand will slip and cut off your head!" The shrill and low roar echoed around the campfire. The members of the white wave flag standing in the dark clenched their weapons and stared at him fiercely. Even the members of ChiYan flag also picked up their shoulders, and they didn''t care that their flag owner was threatened by the other party and looked on indifferently. Feeling the cold front on the side of his neck and the shoulder almost broken by basaye, chakar still looked at him expressionless and his voice was calm: "Believe me, basaye, I wish I could win the thousand tent city more than you - have you forgotten who chose you from the four flags and besieged the thousand tent city with him?" "Don''t you think it hurts me to see those losses?" chakar asked, with a slightly hoarse voice still cold: "but this is war, not a duel; this thing is unreasonable!" "Before, you asked me why I had to attack the city so hard because I saw the hope of winning. Now the hope is gone. If we continue to fight, we will only die and be besieged and hanged by two legged people!" Basaye clenched his teeth, and his right hand clutching the Tomahawk still showed no sign of loosening. "Everybody!" Chakar suddenly turned back and glanced around the campfire: "you are all warriors of white wave flag and red flame flag. You have proved your loyalty and blood courage on the battlefield!" "As your flag Lord! And paoze! My responsibility is to bring you victory after victory; but before that, I want to ensure that you can all live." "A warrior who can fight bloody battles in adversity is admirable, but he knows that he will stay on the battlefield even if he is dead. He is not a warrior, he is a brainless fool, and I will never let you die in vain!" There was a dead silence in the darkness around the campfire. Members of both sides are looking at each other. I wonder whether chakar''s "brainless fool" makes them care more, or whether "surviving" is more attractive. But there is one thing... Although they are still dissatisfied, what chakar said is really reasonable; Death for nothing is not the style of a four hoofed man. The biggest "feature" of the Centaur is that it swarms in the downwind and birds and animals scatter in the upwind. For a time, the atmosphere finally eased a lot, and whispers could be heard in many quiet corners in the dark. The most important thing is that after three months of siege, the Centaur warriors of the two flags have already begun to get tired of it and have already made enough Booty - and they also know that even if they beat down the thousand tent city, in fact, the last city fortress has little to do with them. Refusing to give up is nothing more than a matter of honor except that they think they can win... The members of the two banners must be ashamed in front of other banners. "So... As long as we can the devil and his army of more than 10000 two legged people, the thousand tent city can still be defeated?" the Jain basaye, with a low voice: "If we can mobilize all the members of the two banners to surround him on the grassland and kill him completely tonight, Qianzhang city can still be defeated!" "Yes, but it''s doomed to huge casualties." chakar nodded and calmly replied, "he must know that we might do this. He must have been prepared." Basaye took a deep breath, took back his hatchet and hammered it on the ground! "Dang --!" The heavy noise echoed over the Centaur camp for a long time. "Then we''ll kill them all!" basaye shouted angrily, "forty thousand troops forcibly cross the river, surround the devil and his troops, and then kill none!" "Tonight!" There was a sudden silence around the campfire. Basaye suddenly raised his head and stared at chakar''s expressionless face with blood red eyes: "what do you say, chakar?" "Did you decide to run away with your red flag like a coward, or did you wash the shame of being defeated by the devil with our white flag?" At this moment, all eyes focused on chakar. "Then ask?" Chakar, with a cold expression, suddenly showed a smile, stepped forward, pressed basaye''s shoulder, and whispered, "how can I leave my brother and run away alone?" Basaye was surprised at first, then opened his mouth and raised the battle axe with chakar. The two flag leaders roared in unison: "kill all the people with two feet -!" "Kill all the people with two feet -- -- --!!" The wave like cry echoed through the sky for a long time. In this loud and clear slogan, the Centaur army, which had experienced the bloody battle during the day, began to mobilize again. It shouted bloodthirsty and roared to gather in the direction of the river. It looked like it had won the victory. Looking at the figure of basaye away, chakar sighed and shook his head helplessly. "Flag master, all the members are ready." The ChiYan flag guard who had just been "indifferent onlookers" came forward and stood respectfully behind chakar: "according to your previous orders, everyone will slow down when the war starts; when the white wave flag crosses the river, we will retreat." "Can you guarantee not to be found?" "No problem, we bought off several leaders of the white wave flag - promised them that when the war was over, they would become robes of the red flame flag with the following people." the guard''s face showed a cold smile: "Who doesn''t want to change from the lower four flags to the upper four flags?" Chakar was noncommittal. Looking at the beacon in the distance, he still had some pity in his heart. If he really had a chance, he would really like to have a fair and bloody fight with the devil face to face. What a... what a pity. "Although I don''t know your name, I know your last name is Turin." looking into the distance, chakar murmured to himself: "get ready and accept this gift named ''victory'' I handed you. A friend I haven''t met." "This will be your last victory!" Chapter 721 "An enemy is coming ---!!" With the Sentinels'' heart rending cry, tens of thousands of terrible howls shook the running river and rushed to the bain camp on the other side of the river like a raging black tide. Without warning, everything was so sudden that the enemy''s offensive still came towards them like a thunderstorm! Like a chain reaction, with the central camp as the core, the four small camps around lit the beacon fire one by one, and the ready square infantry began to gather under their respective flags. The iron horse shaking the earth and roaring, as if to crush the whole world under his feet; Let the Sentinels'' horns and shouts lose their meaning. Through the lit beacon fire, the Knights and soldiers in the camp can vaguely see the figure forcibly crossed from the Bank of the river; Countless iron riders seemed to beat in their ears. The deafening sound turned the roar of others into useless work. Listening to the terrible cry of killing, even if they had been prepared, the faces of soldiers and knights still showed a little pale. In order to ensure the blockade of the enemy, but also pull the front as far as possible to avoid concentrated attack by the enemy, Loren divided Byrne''s army into five - so that the enemy must attack five Barracks at the same time and share the pressure. But for the soldiers who stick to the camp, what they see is a huge black wave, rushing towards them unreservedly! The noise of collision, running, yelling, hoofs... Everyone stared at the oncoming shadow from the end of their sight in the dark! "What''s going on?!" Standing on the sentry tower of the camp, the incredible Andrew McAfee seemed to be stunned and looked at the overwhelming army of centaurs: "these barbarians... Are they crazy?! I, we..." "Shut up!" Lucian snapped him, but he didn''t have much nervous expression on his face. "With the parapet, they can''t attack!" "Do you believe it when you say that?" McAfee shouted hysterically, pointing at the parapet in front of the two of them with the sound of horse hoofs and growls "Look at this thing carefully and then tell me. Do you really believe that this playful ghost can stop the charge of tens of thousands of barbarians?" The pale grey pupil boy stared at the oncoming shadow through the parapet. Through the parapet... Yes, the parapet is still transparent. Because they are all built with ice! "Repeat what you just said." McAfee pointed to the "parapet" in front of him and said sarcastically, "tell me, do you believe this pile of fresh ice can stop the charge of the Centaur "It''s not ice, it''s condensate - mixing condensate with river water and soil. It''s one of the most proud masterpieces of alchemist Halin van achamay. Even the imperial legion of duanjieshan fortress is using this technology!" "And even Lord Loren said that this thing was definitely better than the wooden fence before melting, and..." the gray pupil asked hysterically when his eyes turned over: "Moreover, this is a prairie. What can I do without this? Can I pile one with grass?!" "I think that''s more reliable than this!" McAfee retorted, "and if it weren''t for someone''s blood, we should be in the central camp now with 10000 cavalry around us. We don''t have to worry about whether this ghost is really useful!" "We are Lord Loren''s guards. It''s right to carry out orders!" "Yes, I''m his escort, but I didn''t promise to die for him!" "Why don''t you have a sense of honor? Why did you join the army?" "To get rich, to be a noble master, to marry a widow with a wealth and a Grand Manor - do you have any opinion?!" Hooves roared and the earth trembled. The army of centaurs, shouting and fighting, had entered their field of vision and could be vaguely seen in the light of the fire. The two people who had just been arguing were surprised at the same time. They looked at the dense Centaur front that was killing them in the camp with dignified expression, and immediately turned pale. "The whole army is ready --!" In the sound of cavalry all over the sky, the grey pupil raised the short sword of his right hand: "array -!" Accompanied by the sound of tense and orderly steps, the square infantry who had already completed the assembly came forward in order to form a tight long gun square behind Lucian; The infantry knights who raised their swords closely guarded the gaps on the two wings of the front. Once the parapet is washed down, this forest like heavy spear is the last "line of defense" of the camp. "Go to the back row." forced to be calm, ruthen turned rigidly to McAfee: "if there is a square array in front, even if the parapet is washed down, you should remember to run away." "Run away, where?" McAfee rolled his eyes and clenched the halberd with a bitter expression: "if you''re finished, can I still run better than four legs?" The voice fell, and they turned their heads at the same time and looked nervously at the direction of the parapet wall. The bloodthirsty roar of the Centaur could be clearly heard. The burly figure waved a terrible long axe and rushed towards them without concealment. "Two hundred steps..." Gritting his teeth, the gray pupil boy with wide eyes murmured in a low voice. "One hundred and forty steps..." Looking at the ridiculous "ice wall" in front of the camp, the Centaur warriors showed a ferocious smile one after another. With the momentum of fierce fighting and the urging of the people behind them, they let the ones in front start to accelerate the charge. "A hundred steps..." The crossbow men came forward one after another, raised crossbows, crossed the parapet and began to shoot at the charging Centaur; Although the accuracy decreased because of the night, he still hit many targets. Under the sweep of arrow rain, the Centaur in the front row hit the arrow; Most of them stood up, and only a few stopped wailing or fell to the ground. As a result, they were trampled into flesh and mud by the charging Centaur warrior behind them. "Forty steps..." The square infantry clung to the heavy long guns in their hands, leaned forward, and held the gun barrel in their hands with all their strength to prepare for the coming impact. The sound of horse hoofs like thunder hit everyone''s heart. Even McAfee couldn''t help holding his breath and clenched his halberd in amazement. Finally... "Ten steps!" "Bang -- -- --!!" In the terrible noise, the charging Centaur army hit the ice wall! The shrill scream, the painful cry of broken bones and broken tendons, the trembling noise of the ice wall... The blood light splashed under the parapet wall for a moment. McAfee and Lucian, who were extremely nervous, opened their eyes in shock almost at the same time and looked at the scene in front of them unbelievably - although they were trembling, breaking, and even falling; But the "ice wall" really carried the first round of the Centaur''s charge, and it hasn''t completely collapsed! In the front of the charge, he saw a centaur warrior wielding a long axe smash into the ice wall; In the violent crash, the trembling ice wall was intact, but the burly body made a toothache sound and flew backwards like a sandbag. At this moment, not only the two of them, but also the square infantry and infantry knights in the back row stared round and grew up! "This, this..." trembling and raising his head, McAfee swallowed his saliva and pointed to the ice wall still standing in front of him: "this... Fake, deceptive, right? Am I dead?" "Pa --!" A crisp slap hit him in the face. The panicked McAfee suddenly turned his head and saw Lucian staring at his red right hand in disbelief and muttering in a low voice: "it''s true. I didn''t dream..." "Well, it seems that we have reached an agreement!" McAfee pulled up his collar. "We are not dead! But if we go on like this, the ice wall will collapse, which is a matter of time - we will still die!" "Yes..." Roussean suddenly woke up, straightened his chest, raised his short sword, and then waved it hard: "Byrne, prepare for war!" With neat steps, the square array of long guns in line began to press against the enemy outside the wall step by step. Midnight fight, hair trigger! Chapter 722 "Stop them --!" The double swords swung away the axe and stopped the elite centaurs who almost tore the array. The square infantry behind them hurriedly filled the vacancy in the front row. Rulin''s heavy spear pushed the Centaurs who broke into the camp back again. The burning beacon fire fluttered in the cold wind at midnight, bright and dark; The Centaur warrior who appeared in the night kept howling like a ghost climbing out of hell. By the light of the fire on the side of the body, the gray pupil boy who was panting violently raised his head, desperately opened his pupils and saw everything in front of him. But unfortunately, all he could see were the enemies like the black tide and the barracks like a lonely boat in the rough waves. The wailing, shrill scream and hoarse cry sounded at the same time, accompanied by the bloody smell in the cold wind, echoed with the fighting sound in the sky in this moonlit night. Even more than them, the five camps were raided almost at the same time without warning; The wind like fighting sound swept the whole river bank in an instant. The ears were filled with the terrible howl of the Centaur warrior, which hit Bain''s camp! Followed by a steady stream of more figures like a tide; The dense "black spots" were even covered by the river, and there were only enemies coming from all directions. Damn it, it wasn''t a night attack at all. The other party didn''t even have the meaning of temptation or sneak attack. All the troops rushed forward directly. They are going to work hard and drown us with several times their strength! Lucian clenched his teeth and his hands shaking with the dagger. For a moment, he wondered how the garrison in Qianzhang city could last for three months under such a siege? Because there are so many enemies! "Dang --!" There was a clash of weapons behind him. Suddenly surprised, Lucian immediately bowed and turned his head and parried with double swords. A battle halberd lay across his eyes and forcibly stopped the chopping axe. "Damn it... We''re at war. What God are you going to do?!" Mccaffy yelled, with a long halberd and a battle axe; At the moment of the Centaur warrior''s roar, the sharp halberd blade had stabbed him in the neck. Blood splashed! "It''s not now to want to die, do you hear me!" McAfee''s cry was very clear in the sound of fighting and wailing, which made Lucien wake up immediately; Staring at the enemies who were still pouring towards them, the silver gray pupils suddenly shrank. "They''re running away!" "What are you talking about?!" "If they really want to kill us, they should not spread all their troops in the front, but contain some of the troops in the camp, and then let the main forces cross the upstream and destroy our camp one by one!" Waving his double swords to push back the enemy, Lucian tried to recall what Loren looked like when he was in the king of the giant spirit City, plus what he learned when he served in duanjie mountain fortress: "Therefore, such a large-scale attack proves that they are not going to defeat us, but to break through the blockade set by Lord Loren." "Attack is a cover. They''re ready to escape!" "Really? But now it seems that we have a small problem." McAfee turned his head and mocked. With a horizontal halberd in his hand, he pierced the face of a centaur warrior in the scuffle: "if we fight like this again, we''ll be finished before they escape!" "Dang --!" Yang Jian stopped the spear stabbing in the face and forced Guan Lusen to use a backhand sword. Before the other party attacked again, a sword pierced the Centaur''s throat: "so... The key of this war is still the cavalry!" "As long as at the critical moment, use a cavalry to cut off the enemy''s army along the river, the Centaurs will be difficult to look at each other, and the enemies in the back can only watch the front be hanged by our two lines!" "And before that..." the silver gray pupils flickered with cold killing intention. Lucian took a deep breath: "we must stop them first to ensure that the camp will not fall." "This is the only thing we can do!" the grey pupil turned his head and his eyes were sharp. McAfee, who was stared at by him, couldn''t help being stunned, but then spat with disdain: "I said a lot, but it''s still the same as now?" "Of course it''s different." Lucian retorted, "it''s very different from knowing why to die!" "Poof --!" Before he finished, a javelin roared in, suddenly pierced Lucian''s shoulder from the position of the clavicle, and knocked him out! "Lucian --!" McAfee''s shouts rang out; But in the next second, the gray pupil boy who fell to the ground had got up and pulled out the shotgun as if nothing had happened. "Hey, Lucian, you... Are you..." "Don''t worry, I''m fine." The grey pupil boy ignored him, but coldly raised the bloody shotgun and pinched it off with one hand. At that moment, McAfee glanced at him in surprise, then quickly turned his head and looked frightened. Those silver gray eyes turned gray blue! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the thousand tent city, count angert, standing on his sword, stared at the mouth of the river bank not far away; In the roar of fighting, the five camps of Byrne''s army were crumbling. Clenching the handle of the sword in his hand, the old man looked indifferent, as if the fighting outside the city wall had nothing to do with him. Belo Warner, who stood beside him, was not so calm. He clenched his teeth and could not see a little blood on his cheeks: "these Centaur barbarians... They can''t attack Qianzhang City, so they targeted Duke Bain?!" "Don''t be so nervous, young master, these barbarians are just bluffing." angert coldly interrupted him, staring at the direction of the battlefield without blinking, and his voice was flat: "With these two moves, I also want to scare our Bain people. That''s not enough." "But the military contrast is still too wide - the Centaur Army crossing the river alone has exceeded 10000. It will be dangerous for Duke Bain to fight like this!" Belo turned her head and turned her eyes to the old man: "we have to save them. They just bluff!" "Now, counting the troops you brought and the disabled soldiers in our thousand tent city, how many can we get together three or four thousand people... We can raid their troops crossing the river from behind..." "No!" before he finished, angert immediately drank him out. "Count angert, I mean..." "I said, no! My task is to guard Qianzhang city. As long as I''m still there, the garrison of Qianzhang city can''t go out of the city!" "Guy angert --!" belo Warner roared angrily, "do you want to watch your Duke, your compatriots are killed by these barbarians, and where is your loyalty?" Suddenly turned his head, and belo was stunned by the old man''s sharp eyes; He only had time to feel his neckline tight, and the next second the whole person was mentioned in the air! "Don''t think you have the right to shout with me after winning the war. It''s almost the same for your grandfather, boy!" Angert, with a solemn expression, was like a lion with angry hair. Even the bodyguards of the Duke of Boye did not dare to step forward. "In that camp, there are more than 500 people I brought from the mountain rock castle, my old man, more than 15000 Bain people, and the Duke I vowed to work for him... All in order to guard the damn thousand tent city for your Boyi people and risk their lives!" The old man opened his eyes angrily and clenched his teeth: "just today, a count of Byrne has killed your Boyi... So don''t tell me about loyalty!" His collar was suddenly torn open, belo Varna was silent, and there was a dead silence on the wall of Qianzhang city. But the next second, the silence was broken. "Cavalry --!" the Ranger on the sentry tower suddenly shouted, "there are cavalry coming!" "Duke Loren... Is he going to counterattack now?" the old man was stunned at first, and then snorted and smiled: "sure enough, these young people are just restless!" "No, not the Duke!" The Ranger shouted at the city wall with an unbelievable expression on his face: "It''s Varna''s machete horse flag --!" Chapter 723 The beacon fire floated, and the river bank under the moonlight was dyed red by blood. When the sound of fighting gradually died down, the bloody Loren came out of the camp, and his dark pupils looked at the corpses everywhere under his feet. Under the bright moonlight of the day, the bones of the Centaur are like shells and gravel left on the beach after the tide ebbs, covering the land on both sides of the river bank, and there is no space to settle. Even the running river was also stained with blood, and fragmented bones floated everywhere on the water. Lying dead and bleeding - not an exaggerated description, but the most direct description that Loren saw right now. At the moment when the machete horse flag appeared, the battle was over. The Centaur army that tried its best to besiege the camp was unable to resist the boa Hussars who attacked like waves from all directions. In just a quarter of an hour, the battle changed from a dog tooth collision to a one-sided massacre. The Centaur army trapped in crossing the river was forcibly divided into two by the running river. They watched the people on the other side of the river become corpses under the spears and sabres of the hussars, and then ushered in their own destruction. At the end of the battle, the Hussars who rushed back and forth did not stop, but scattered like hunting, and continued to chase all the scattered and fleeing centaurs, moving rapidly on the grassland in groups. It is worth noting that the Boyi army came from the West and held the machete and horse flag, not the moon gun of Jonah family. In other words, they were led by Boyle, the army of the Varna family. With a tired sigh, Loren narrowed his eyes and looked at the thousand tent city in the distance. According to the original plan, count Seth braha went to poyiling, gathered up a cavalry in the shortest time, joined with Sarika, and attacked the Centaur army besieging Qianzhang city on all sides three days later; But now Although count Seth is said to have high prestige in the Principality of Boye, Loren doesn''t believe that he can assemble 30000 or 40000 Boye troops in one day. Something must have happened, or something unexpected happened... Just like the Centaur suddenly got nervous and stormed his camp. "I hate accidents..." he shook his head and Lauren said to himself. "Duke..." Count Eckert, who came behind him, was slightly stunned, frowned and came forward: "what did you just say?" "Nothing." Loren immediately changed the topic and turned his eyes behind him: "how are the conditions of each camp and have the casualties been counted?" "Not yet. Now the whole army is mending up and down." Eckert said in a deep voice and sighed gently: "but thanks to the" condensate parapet "provided by master asamai, all the camps have not been broken, and the organizational system is still complete." The dark haired wizard nodded slightly, which Lauren himself was surprised - the ice wall blocking the cavalry, as if it could only appear in the novel? However, it is a pity that this method can only be used once - the great green sea is not a barrier mountain fortress with ice and snow all year round, and it can not have sufficient water anytime and anywhere; Just as master asamai said, it''s just an emergency. More than that, in order to collect enough alchemical materials for condensing agent, this time alone has emptied most of the army''s inventory of baggage; With such a costly tactic, Loren really couldn''t bear to do it again. "That''s good news... What about the bad news?" "After this war, our baggage has been exhausted." Eckert said calmly, "not only all kinds of ammunition, fire oil and food; spare weapons, war horses, repair parts of armor equipment... Have begun to see the bottom." "If you don''t get supplies, you can only maintain one or two more battles at most." "That is to say..." Loren sighed, with a helpless expression: "either we establish a supply line from the public country, or we have to rely on the logistics of the Boyi people to maintain it?" "The premise is that they really take out sufficient supplies and can be self-sufficient." Eckert shook his head: "the great boyling fell, and the thousand tent city was almost in ruins - the most basic recovery and relief alone can empty the boyling of the Varna family." "The Boyi people pride themselves on the empire with horses and machetes, but the endless green sea can not be called rich." After hesitating for a while, the count of angry Fort paused and continued: "with all due respect, what you should consider now is not whether to establish a supply line for our army, but whether Archduke Laszlo Varna will ask you for assistance." "Really?" "If it''s just aid, it''s understandable. We and Boye are both allies and take what they need; but... You''ve heard guy angert say that Archduke Laszlo Varna... Doesn''t particularly like reasoning." The expression on Lauren''s face was a little stiff, with the illusion of being "wronged by poor relatives". At this time, a group of Hussars with flags came towards them. From a distance, we could see the pale face of count Seth braha and his hurried and anxious expression. "Duke Loren!" cried count Seth hastily as he rolled off his horse, "we''re very sorry we''re late - didn''t you have any accident?" With a slight shrug, Lauren met him. "I''m not surprised, but you gave us a surprise." looking at the Hussars behind him, the black haired wizard raised his eyebrows: "it seems that this is not the time we agreed, and the strength of the reinforcements is much better than you said." Seth braha was stunned for a moment and reluctantly smiled: "everything we have done is to ensure the safety of Qianzhang city - of course, you and the Knights of Byrne; there is no accident under the protection of the Holy Cross." "Unfortunately... Not so." Count Eckert suddenly opened his mouth and stared at him coldly: "your brother-in-law, count bolino bosiwar, who looked up at the peak, has died in the previous battle to rescue Qianzhang city!" Suddenly, Seth''s smile froze on his face and his expression trembled. Loren looked at him motionless, his eyes calm. At this time, the knights in the camp had come out one after another, confronted each other with the Boyi Hussars behind Seth braha, and looked coldly at the "life-saving benefactors" who had just been rescued. Although we have just won a difficult victory, the current atmosphere is far from "harmony", let alone the friendship of "blood is thicker than water". After a long silence, Seth braha slowly raised his head and spoke in a deep voice: "in the name of Boye, Archduke Laslo Varna invites you, Archduke Loren Turin to meet with him." "Archduke has entered the city. Now he is waiting for you in the Duke''s castle in Qianzhang City, and all Bain Knights!" Loren raised his head and glanced at the thousand tent city in the distance. In other words, when the Centaur army was dragged by himself, he took the first step into the city, didn''t he? "If the Duke really has this sincerity, he should invite him in person instead of being summoned by people around him." count Eckert said coldly: "Lord Loren Turin is our Duke, not his vassal!" "I''m just responsible for conveying the Duke''s invitation and expressing Boye''s sincerity as much as possible." Seth braha, who had just turned pale, was neither humble nor arrogant at the moment: "If you have any comments, please go to the Archduke and tell him face to face!" Lorraine glanced, and count Eckert nodded slightly behind him, giving him a very firm look. "Well, since Duke Varna sincerely invited - all came, how could he not go in?" "It''s an honor for the Varna family to entertain the Duke of Bain, as well as for the thousand tent city and the Principality of Boye!" Seth braha nodded vigorously: "Byrne has always been and is Boye''s best friend - when the two principalities stand side by side, the Centaur tribe will perish!" The dark haired wizard smiled and shrugged casually, without paying attention to count Seth''s compliments: "Let''s see how the famous Archduke Boye is going to entertain us!" Chapter 724 When Loren stepped into Qianzhang City, what attracted his attention was not the magnificent city wall, nor the towering Duke castle, nor the heavily fortified and overlapping towers. Different from Byrne, saklan and even lottel, the layout of the city is also very tight and compact. Even the most ordinary folk houses are stone walls, which is more similar to the giant fortress like duanjie mountain. What really attracted his attention were the streets of the city and the people living in the city. Almost all the narrow streets are covered with corpses, including centaurs and Boyi; The messy corpses overlapped again. From entering the city, there were few "opportunities" to step on the stone road steadily. Several streets have even been blocked by bones and become "artificially formed" fortifications; The piled corpses make it impossible to tell which ones were piled up and which fell on them after their tragic death. The thick plasma has already solidified, the color has become darker, and the strong odor makes the cold wind in the early morning blow away endlessly, and it will stick to the boots when stepping on it; Yes, it slips. Loren and his party stepped on the bone plasma and followed count Seth braha into the thousand tent city - not only the small wizards, but also lucerne and McAfee, as well as many Bain knights. They all looked pale and resisted the vomit from their intestines, stomach and chest. It was not until approaching the Duke''s castle that Loren found that the people of Qianzhang city... Were not only thin, hurt and ragged; Only a group of white haired old people and a group of thin children can be seen. As for where adult men and women have gone... The silent party tacitly understood that no one would stand up and ask this question. Loren suddenly thought of the villages and towns and tent camps swept by centaurs outside the city - I''m afraid these are the only living people around Qianzhang city. Only when we see "these", can we really understand what kind of test we have experienced in being besieged for three months, breaking the city several times, seizing the city several times, changing hands repeatedly, and finally adhering to the Qianzhang city rushed by Byrne''s army. That''s... The test of blood. From beginning to end, Seth braha, the guide, did not say a word, but walked silently ahead, even more silent than other boi Hussars. Only when he passed the people did he pause for a moment and soon continued to move forward. "When Qianzhang city was surrounded, count Seth''s family and his four-year-old son were in the city." master Halin van achamay, walking behind Loren, suddenly lowered his voice and said: "On the day we broke through, his wife, Mrs. bosiwar, who looked up at the peak, had also joined the city guard - there was no family in the crowd just now." Lauren nodded and said nothing. So... The count of Seth was so eager to know how many reinforcements he brought, and why he was so discouraged in front of bosiwar? "Right here." Seth braha, whose expression remained unchanged, suddenly stopped, turned slowly, bowed to Loren and said in a deep voice: "Archduke Laslo Varna is waiting for you, Archduke Loren Turin!" Just as the entourage was ready to go in together, they were stopped by Boyi Hussars. "What does that mean?" count Eckert frowned slightly, and his sharp eyes swept at Seth braha. "In the hall, there is only Archduke Laslo Varna." count Seth is neither humble nor arrogant: "he wants to invite only Archduke Loren Turin, that''s all." "Other guests, please rest in the side hall for a while. We have prepared a room for you - as for you, master Halin van ashmai, the Archduke specially ordered that you be exempted from the crime of disrespect for the sake of fighting for the thousand tent city before." "Please tell the old stubborn that I have never been disrespectful to him." master asamai smiled and stroked his chest: "but if the Archduke needs it, I am still willing to work for Boyi." Glancing at Harlem van achamay, count Eckert came forward: "this is unconventional, let alone precedent." "It''s just an ordinary meeting and thanks." Seth braha''s eyes were flat: "the formal banquet will be held tomorrow evening. There''s no precedent." "What do you say, Duke?" he turned his eyes to the dark haired wizard. "Yes, don''t worry." Looking back with a smile, looking at the safe and sound ayin, lucerne, McAfee and Eckert behind him... Lauren shrugged calmly and raised the corners of his mouth: "just go to visit a respected old man and say hello to each other by the way. I''ll probably be back." The voice fell, and the expressionless Seth braha bowed again and made a "welcoming" gesture with the Boyi Hussars. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The towering dome and spacious hall... It looks no different from the palace hall of red blood castle, but it is more rough and simple; Bright sabers and spears were hung on the four walls, and facing the gate was a flag painted with the arms of machetes and horses. An old man was sitting under the flag. His gray and messy hair and beard were a bit untidy. He looked similar to master corona of eboden. It''s just that it''s dressed in full armor, and its burly posture really doesn''t look like an old man in his 70s and 80s. The burning fireplace in the hall lit up the old man''s cheeks and the table in front of the two people. A saber lay across the center of the long table, with two iron cups full of wine at both ends. what do you mean? He saw the old man''s eyes opposite and stared at himself from the moment he entered the door. It''s like looking at a knife and a mirror... It''s like looking at a dead object. Lauren''s face was expressionless, as if she hadn''t noticed it. This look... He''s seen it too many times. "Angert didn''t lie to me." Raslo Varna said slowly, saying something very irrelevant: "The new Duke he is loyal to is a man who has killed... And can kill." "It doesn''t sound like a positive comment." With a calm opening, the black haired wizard walked to the table and sat down opposite the old man: "I never think killing is something to be proud of... Especially the first one." "Then you are very wrong." the old man said coldly, with sharp eyes like a waiting Wolf: "among people like you and me, you can''t sit in this position without killing people. If you can''t kill people, you can''t do it for a long time!" "You are a subsidiary of the Turin family and a wandering wizard. You collude with the heavenly palace - you will certainly kill many people in order to secure your seat in the future." "Really?" Lauren raised his eyebrows and stared back. "I guess... This is your ''advanced experience'' of being Duke Boye for so many years?" In the dimly lit hall, the two people who talked nonsense stared at each other without blinking. "Toast!" Prince Laszlo Varna took up his glass and smashed it on the table with a bang: "to our best brother Byrne, who can appear before us when the boyans need help most, just as Duke black did in those days!" "To our best Boye friend too." Lauren took up his glass and calmly said, "at Byrne''s most critical moment, a letter of help gives Byrne a chance to rise again!" "Drink!" Archduke Varna pours into his mouth and his throat twitches constantly; As soon as Loren looked up, he drank the viscous mare''s milk. "Dong --!" Two wine glasses hit the table at the same time. "I underestimate you, Duke Loren." After putting down the glass, the old man wiped his mouth with force: "I thought that 15000 of you Byrne people would suffer heavy casualties under the thousand tent city... I have to fight hard to get my castle back." "No," said Loren suddenly coldly. "What''s wrong?" "It''s not... Thinking, but you hope so." Loren stirred up his eyes, and his dark pupils twinkled with a strange luster: "you want to see me destroyed under the thousand tent city; your appearance is not an accident, but a premeditation... You have already noticed us." "Life and death are uncertain... It''s just an illusion you deliberately created - Byrne, Empire, Boyi, Qianzhang city... Even your grandson has been cheated by you!" Chapter 725 "Archduke Laszlo Varna, if I''m not wrong, it''s false that you don''t know your life or death after the defeat of the Centaur. It''s true to secretly return to xiaoboyi and gather troops." Loren said in a deep voice, "maybe... You and your army have been near Qianzhang city until our arrival." The voice fell, and the black haired wizard could clearly feel that the old man''s eyes opposite had changed a little. "How do you know?" Prince Varna said casually. "Two reasons." Loren said slowly, "first, your appearance is really a coincidence... When we blocked the attack of the Centaur and were ready to fight back." "Second, I never believe in ''coincidence'' in this world!" As the voice fell, only the crackling of matches in the fireplace could be heard in the hall. The atmosphere was heavy. "You guessed right." Laszlo Varna''s voice was hoarse and tired of staying awake all night, but his wolf like eyes were still sharp: "it''s not a coincidence, but it''s an accident." "Unexpected?" "If you Byrne people didn''t show up, I wasn''t going to return to the army for rescue, and I didn''t even plan to recapture Qianzhang city immediately." "What are you talking about?" Lauren raised his eyebrows. "Sorry, I seem to have heard something very..." But the next second, Loren was stunned. Wait, is it difficult "Just as you said, Duke Loren Turin." the old man''s eyes were burning and his words were fierce: "there''s no coincidence in the world." "Centaur barbarian, my defeat and the siege of Qianzhang city... It''s no coincidence!" I see "So from the beginning, this war was not a centaur rising and invading the Empire, right?" the black haired wizard looked solemnly: "this war... Was designed by some people?" "I am seventy-eight years old this year. Your dead grandfather Leonardo was a child in front of me." raslo Varna''s words showed a chill: "Such a dirty and cheap conspiracy... I can smell that coquettish smell three miles away!" "So you sit and watch the Centaur besiege Qianzhang city and concentrate your troops to lie dormant in the dark. You just want to see who will jump out of the shadow after Qianzhang city falls?" Although it was a rhetorical tone, Loren was very sure: "until... Our Bain reinforcements really came." The old man smashed the glass hard and filled himself with wine again; He sat down again and poured a full glass for Loren. "You''re very clever." Laszlo Varna looked at him coldly. "Angert and Eckert didn''t look away. They really chose a good Duke for Byrne!" "I guess... I don''t have to tell you why we have to meet in private?" Lauren nodded slightly, raised his glass and said, "walls have ears." "Remember my words, you can sit in your seat, Loren Turin." the old man''s voice was still shaking, and he could hear that he was trying to restrain his anger: "No one in the world can be trusted except himself!" The atmosphere in the hall became more and more dignified, and the wind outside the door and the crackling sound of firewood burning in the fireplace began to become a little strange. It sounds like a group of cloaked figures hiding in the corner whispering. "Dwarf... Right?" Lauren asked in a deep voice. The old man didn''t answer. He closed his teeth and said nothing. When he saw that there was a catapult in the Centaur army that besieged Qianzhang City, Loren was aware of it - according to the comments of the so-called "technology tree" in his previous life, this semi civilized savage race could never make a catapult by itself. Although saklan''s Alchemy and military industries are very strong, smuggling in this area and the prevalence of weapons trade within the Empire, it is not particularly difficult for centaurs to obtain a small number of steel weapons, crossbows, and even armor and alchemy weapons. But even so, there will never be a crazy smuggler who will sell the catapult to the Centaur! Since the possibility of smuggling has been thrown out, it can only be that there are some secretly funded forces... In addition to dwarves, Loren really can''t think of anyone who can arm tens of thousands of Centaur tribes to the teeth and even take out siege weapons. Of course, you can''t forget the night watchman. Byrne''s final result became uncontrollable because the night watchman defected and took refuge in the blood Church... But Boye? Loren did not believe that Ruud infinite would forget to put a nail in Byrne''s strongest ally. Even now, I''m afraid some people are secretly sending the news that they have arrived in Qianzhang City, the Centaur has been repulsed, and Laslo Varna is still alive to the sky palace. In other words, from the beginning, the heavenly palace should have some knowledge of the war, and may even know some of the dark scenes - but none of them said that they knew nothing and stepped into this chaotic battlefield. Isn''t it obvious what the heart is? There is an inevitable connection between things... This sentence is true. "Not only the dwarves, but also other guys." Laszlo Varna''s expression was very ugly, obviously trying to resist his anger at the bottom of his heart: "do you think a group of barbarians can beat my Boyi Hussars with their armor and swords?" "Among those barbarians... There are wizards!" "What?!" Lauren let out a cry and took a cold breath. How is this possible?! The old man clenched his glass, his voice trembled slightly, and the pupil seemed to reflect that scene, which made him feel afraid: "Loren Turin... If you saw what I saw, you wouldn''t be so surprised." Silence, dead silence. Laszlo Varna picked up the jug and filled the glasses for the two men. "I don''t know who it is or where he is hiding now." the old man said calmly, "but I know this man is very insidious and powerful. He is more powerful than the opponents I have met in most of my life. I''m not sure that even these Centaur barbarians are just his chess pieces." "Although I don''t want to admit it, the saber in our Boyi''s hand... Is probably not his opponent!" "So you need us, more accurately, Byrne''s troops and resources." Lauren looked at him with steady eyes. "Watching Byrne''s army besieged in the rescue of Qianzhang city... It doesn''t look like a gesture that a rescuer should have." "Otherwise, why should you sit here and let me pour your wine?" raslo Varna''s expression was natural: "You play well and let the Boyi people see your ability, so you can have equal dialogue with us... The weak are not worthy of respect!" Shrugging his shoulders, Loren was noncommittal about this statement. "The enemy this time is really a monster that only Byrne and Boye can deal with." Archduke Varna put down his glass and showed a cold look on his firm face: "When we boyans are defeated and killed... What good end can you Bain come to?" "So..." Lauren breathed and smiled, "do you want to make an alliance with me?" "Byrne and Boye... We are an alliance, and we are brothers in robes who advance and retreat together. Blood is thicker than water." the old man''s eyes are deep, and his hoarse voice has an indescribable power: "In order to help your black Duke win the Centaur war, he used up most of Boye''s wealth without frowning. Further on, when the dwarves were still burning, killing and plundering on your Bain land, Boye''s Hussars fought side by side with your Bain and retreated from the enemy together!" "It''s no different this time... You need us, and we need you." the old man''s voice was calm: "join hands with me and help me kill this guy who is hiding in the dark, and I''ll give you what you want most." "What do you want most?" "That''s right." Archduke Varna sneered and grinned: "what can make you really become the Lord of Byrne - the winner of the Centaur war and the Savior of boy... Is not inferior to the reputation of ''black Duke Roland'' Chapter 726 "Laszlo Varna... Did he really say that?" In the early morning, count Eckert looked at the Duke who had just returned, and his heavy expression made the little wizard and Lucian show some concern. "I always think he''s not completely telling the truth... Or deliberately hiding something." Lauren nodded slightly and crossed his hands. "But at least he didn''t lie." There is a big difference. Maybe there are wizards involved, maybe some mutant monsters that he has never known... It is difficult for ordinary people like Archduke Varna to distinguish the differences. He can only judge by experience that the power used by each other is definitely not from the material world. Of course, this result is not what Lauren is most worried about "What''s your decision, Duke?" Eckert looked seriously at Lauren. "Have you given him any kind of commitment?" "No, I told Archduke Varna that I need to think carefully and give him a final answer until tonight''s banquet." Loren shook his head and glanced at the count of his anger Castle: "what do you think, Eckert?" "Two things." Eckert''s eyes suddenly shrunk and his tone was decisive: "first of all, we must evacuate from the Principality of poii as soon as possible and mobilize the strength of the whole principality to prepare for war." "If, according to the worst outcome, the Centaur and the dwarf alliance, or even the dwarves, are used to weaken our vassal, we can only fight it with the strength of all Byrne - with our current strength, it can''t play any role!" "But... If Byrne withdraws, will Boye face the Centaur invasion alone?" the little wizard asked anxiously, "can they really resist the Centaur attack now?" "This is the second thing I want to say." Eckert nodded slightly. "If we withdraw immediately, Boye will never be able to support under the iron horse of the Centaur for too long." "Maybe Varna can rely on the wall of Qianzhang city to stop the Centaur from little Boyi, but half Boyi is doomed to fall - the friendship forged by Byrne and Boyi with iron and blood will be completely torn apart after a thousand years!" At this point, Eckert couldn''t help sighing: "it is because of this that Duke Varna has the confidence to ask you to alliance with him - as he said, Byrne also needs Boye." "Without the strong support from Boye, Byrne''s particularity and importance in the Empire will no longer exist; in addition to our strength and rich land, we will no longer be different from other principalities, and our reputation will be greatly reduced!" When the voice fell, Eckert looked at her face silently, expressionless, like Loren in meditation, with complex eyes. There is another important key point that he did not say... That is the importance of the victory of this war to Loren. The new Duke is different from any previous Duke of Byrne - he is not a direct line of Turin, the count of red blood castle, nor a Byrne knight in the strict sense. It is difficult to say whether he is even a "Byrne". Only with the victory of this war and the hearty victory can we stop the voice of doubt from inside and outside the principality and become the real Lord of Byrne! Yes, Archduke Varna saw through this... Loren Turin, what choice does he have? "In that case, why not just ask the Empire for help?" Andrew McAfee scratched his head and looked blankly: "at present, there are three full legions on the border of Boyi. With the Auxiliary Corps, it can be tripled - the Lords of the heavenly palace won''t sit idly by for such a big thing?" In a word, the whole room was quiet. "If so..." Eckert took a deep breath and tried to explain calmly: "since the Duke sent troops, all the sacrifices of Byrne and even Boye will be wasted, and even fall into a more dangerous situation!" "The simplest thing is that all achievements and achievements will become the ''wise decision'' of the heavenly palace. All failures are our ''unauthorized actions'' - no one will care how much Bain and Boye sacrificed for the war. They will only remember that the Empire ended the war!" "Not really? I......" "You''d better shut up." The grey pupil boy glared at him: "if you don''t speak, everyone won''t treat you as a mute!" Surprisingly... McAfee didn''t refute him, but his face was stiff. He shrunk his neck like a frightened rabbit and smiled awkwardly: "Er... You''re right. I''d better go out and stand guard - in case someone eavesdropping outside." In the stunned and confused eyes of a room, McAfee turned away cautiously, and didn''t forget to close the door with his backhand. "When was he so afraid of you?" asked the dark haired wizard. "I don''t know either." the grey pupil scratched his head, and his expression was more confused than others in the room: "do you say..." "What did you say?" "Nothing!" Lucian shook his head vigorously, closed his mouth and retreated behind. Looking at the slightly uneasy expression of the grey pupil boy, Lauren shrugged carelessly... He was really lack of interest in such a thing with a strong smell of "gossip". "In fact... If Byrne really withdraws, the most pressure is still Duke Varna?" The little wizard said tentatively, "he has experienced a disastrous defeat and paid a heavy price - if he loses Bain''s support again, will other boyans question his rule? Or try to overthrow him and change a new leader to lead them against the Centaur invasion? " "There must be a connection between things. Before looking at your own advantages and disadvantages, you should first look at others." As the voice fell, Lauren and Eckert looked at each other in amazement. "Well... These are all the contents in mentor Dalton kand''s notes, and I just repeated them." at the same time, being stared at by two pairs of eyes, Ayn''s expression was a little helpless: "Did I, did I say something wrong?" "No, you''re right!" Eckert quickly opened his mouth and suddenly realized on his face: "there must be a connection between things. Before looking at your own advantages and disadvantages, you should first look at others - it''s absolutely right!" "Obviously, Archduke Varna needs us more than we need Boye. It''s important to see this!" Loren took a deep breath and nodded: "so everything makes sense before - he let the Centaurs besiege us, saved us at the critical moment, and finally won over me in this way of private meeting..." "Laszlo Varna, his purpose is only one... That is to get the absolute initiative in this war and make Byrne his nominal alliance and substantive vassal!" The little wizard''s eyes widened in shock. "He has just experienced a disastrous defeat, his strength and reputation have been greatly damaged, and he is in urgent need of the support of foreign aid. Therefore, he will lower his posture and seek the opportunity of alliance with the Duke, and exchange the ''reputation'' of the post-war winner for Bain''s assistance!" Eckert looked solemn: "Duke, if you don''t give him an answer immediately, it will certainly arouse the vigilance of Archduke Varna; this is the straw for him to finally keep his power as Archduke Boye, and he will never give up easily." "If the soft one can''t come, the hard one will come!" "It seems that tonight''s banquet will be particularly wonderful." the corners of the black haired wizard''s mouth recalled a smile: "one day and one night... Archduke Varna will certainly prepare a special feast." "I''m going to inform others and make all the earls and knights inside and outside the city ready just in case." Eckert said in a deep voice: "it''s important to be vigilant, but more importantly, don''t leave Archduke Varna any handle, let alone us take the initiative to cause trouble." "After all... This is Qianzhang City, not red blood castle." Lauren nodded slightly. He knew that Eckert was talking to himself. "However, the dwarf''s problem has to be solved." Eckert frowned: "it is still disadvantageous for us to confront the two forces at the same time - if we can use diplomatic mediation instead of war, it will make the war much easier." "My hands agree." Lauren breathed a sigh of relief and smiled calmly: "In this battle, let our Countess of red blood Castle show her great power!" Chapter 727 Like Byrne, the boyans also have a "unique custom" of holding a banquet in the evening and drinking until the next morning - the banquet officially began before the sun set. "The Duke''s castle is not only the residence of every generation of Archduke Boye, but also a place to entertain distinguished guests and warriors - every generation of Archduke Boye will gather all Boye warriors here at the spring equinox to discuss major events and minor events this year; Every generation of Archduke is here to accept the coronation of the Holy Cross and all Byrne and become the Lord of the great green sea. " Under the leadership of count Seth braha, Loren, the little wizard, Lucian, and all the count Byrne who came with the army followed, stepping on the freshly washed slate to the castle hall. As for his new guard, Andrew McAfee has secretly left the thousand tent city and sent the collected information to the red blood castle... When he saw that he left, he was secretly relieved. The black haired wizard really doubted what had happened between him and Lucian. Then again, Lucian said he already had a sweetheart... Right? "I wonder if the person to be entertained by Archduke Boye today is a VIP or a warrior?" Eckert took the opportunity to ask. "Neither." With a bit of deference, Seth braha turned his head and said, "we''re going to entertain only friends today!" When the voice fell, Lauren and Eckert looked at each other tacitly and showed a meaningful smile. As soon as the group of talents came out of the hall, the noise and noise came to their faces - the deserted hall was illuminated by hundreds of butter torches, and the servants holding wine barrels and plates kept coming in and out, which was very lively. Collision of wine glasses, noise, laughter, barbecue... The warm atmosphere is not inferior to Byrne''s banquet, and the degree of joy may be even better. In the hall that can accommodate hundreds of people, you can''t even see a chair. All the participants of the banquet sit on the ground, even the Archduke himself; The Boyi warriors sitting around the table were red in the face and tearing at the barbecue. There are even many guys who run to the grill and compete with each other with burnt yellow and crisp barbecue. The warrior who successfully cuts off a piece of barbecue will immediately be cheered by the drunkards around. Even the most ordinary banquets of Byrne should pay a little attention to some basic etiquette; The most "top-level" banquet in Boyi looked like a group of "Heroes" who had just returned from looting, casually looking for a shady place and eating and drinking with robbed things. If it weren''t for the unclean blood on the steps under his feet, the blood and corpse smell in the cold wind, Loren would even forget where he was now and why he came here. I almost forgot that it was because the Archduke Laszlo Varna''s "letter for help" completely disrupted his plan; He made himself the Duke of Byrne and took 15000 Byrne people into this turbulent and strange battlefield. It''s like a strange circle - whenever he feels that he has solved all the problems and can finally calm down, someone will jump out to break the silence and let him enter the next battle field full of mysteries, blood, traps and conspiracies. "The banquet has begun." Seth braha turned and made way for Loren and his party: "Archduke and Boye are waiting for the Duke and the Byrne knights to take their seats!" Loren raised his head and looked straight ahead; Laszlo Varna, sitting in a distant seat, suddenly put down his glass and raised his head, with sharp eyes. With her eyebrows raised, Loren''s mouth tilted slightly. "Turin blood, Lord of Byrne, Lord Loren Turin --" Count set''s loud voice awed the whole hall. Stepping forward, the staring Duke of Byrne walked towards the door. When they came to the hall, Byrne and his party found that the Boyi nobles at the banquet occupied only half of the hall; Obviously, the other half is left to them; A long table opposite Archduke Boye. Knights to Knights, Archduke to Archduke - even the Boyi people who don''t like to talk about rules most also follow this "rule" on this occasion. Instinctively, they use barbecue grills and long tables to divide the banquet hall that can accommodate hundreds of guests into two and empty the middle. Just like this, it''s more like two gangs of robbers having a dinner... As long as the "big guys" of both sides disagree, the thugs who were still eating and drinking the previous second can pull out their weapons, open a film in the middle space and beat the human brain out of the dog brain. What''s more, no matter Boyi or Bain, they are not forbidden to carry weapons at banquets; To some extent, wearing armor and sword to attend the banquet even belongs to a privilege of some status Without much hesitation, Lauren shrugged and sat in his seat; The party also followed and sat around. The eyes of the whole hall focused on him and the Archduke Varna. The gray haired old man suddenly pushed away the barbecue plate in front of him, picked up the filled wine glass and slowly raised it over his head: "Toast --!" The hoarse and high pitched voice sounded, and the atmosphere in the hall was moved. "Welcome our guests, our friends! Brothers Byrne, who are connected by blood and share life and death, came all the way to the green sea when Boye needed them most!" Archduke Varna looked around for a week, and the voice of words echoed in the hall for a long time, so that everyone could bear to listen to him. "When I wrote that letter, you were still wondering whether the fragmented Byrne people could come to the rescue; whether the Byrne Knights still remember their oath to share life and death with the Boyi people..." Varna pressed the glass, raised it with force, and the wine splashed: "Not only you, but also myself doubt this problem." "And now... The Duke of Loren Turin has given a satisfactory answer to this question - they will, they can!" "Fifteen thousand Byrne Knights let forty-five thousand and a half men and horses fall into the sand under the thousand tent city. It can be imagined that when Byrne and Boye fight side by side again, who... Will be our opponent!" Under the gaze of countless eyes, Archduke Varna had sharp eyes and thick voice: "God bless Boye, God bless Byrne!" "God bless Boye, God bless Byrne -- -- -- -- --!!!!!!!!!!" The roar of rage shook the whole hall, deafening! The next moment, the old man holding up his glass raised his head and poured horse milk wine into his throat. For a moment, not only the Boyi warriors, but also the Earls of Byrne behind Lauren took up their glasses, drank them in a heroic way, and their cheeks were full of joy. The noisy hall was full of noise and joy. No The dark haired wizard frowned, glanced at the little wizard and Lucian, who also had a wine glass behind them and red cheeks, sighed gently. Laszlo Varna, he didn''t say these words casually. He was deliberately "pleasing" the Earls of Byrne behind him. "Ladies and gentlemen - the warriors of Boye!" At this time, Archduke Varna suddenly smashed his glass on the ground. Although he was talking to everyone, his sharp eyes were directed at the black haired wizard. "We have defeated the Centaur barbarians who besieged Qianzhang City, but the war is not over... They are still sweeping around Boyi''s land on the grassland of the green sea, killing and looting unscrupulously!" "They are still killing your relatives, robes, plundering your wealth and homes, and turning the green sea into a grassland for centaurs!" The old man roared again, "Boyi, can you bear it?!" "Can''t --!!" There was a roar of anger in the hall. Loren even heard someone shouting behind him. "They once defeated us, let Boyi ride on the prairie, and let our city and Qianzhang city fall into war - can you bear this shame?!" "Can''t --!!" Archduke Varna stared at the black haired wizard''s every move from beginning to end: "we boyans will never give way in front of shame! Tomorrow... Tomorrow I will lead my army to the battlefield to find the main force of the Centaur barbarian and start a decisive battle with it. I will be ashamed before the snow." "Byrne... Are you coming?!" Chapter 728 Loren looked at Archduke Varna''s eager and murderous eyes and his glass of wine to himself. Sure enough... I did it. Slowly raised his head, the dark haired wizard looked at the eyes indifferently, and the eyes wanted to kill themselves. The whole hall was quiet. Duke Byrne, who sat in front of the seat, was watched by everyone. Everyone held their breath and looked eager. After Lauren said "that sentence", they overturned the roof of the whole hall with thunderous cheers. Byrne''s glory, an alliance with Boye for thousands of years, and his precarious position - Laszlo Varna... He felt that as long as he grasped these, he could pinch and threaten himself. At least he thinks so. There''s no time to hesitate... If you stand still for a minute at most, the whole situation will turn sharply downward, and others will begin to doubt - the life-saving benefactor of Qianzhang city one moment ago will become a coward afraid of war the next second. Archduke Varna, he just wants to force himself to make a choice by this means, but in fact he has no choice. Bain will not accept a coward Duke. If he agrees, he will be restrained by him - age, experience, seniority... Duke warner has too many cards, which is also his purpose of deliberately lowering his attitude and "joining hands". The condition of exchange is to give yourself the name of "Boyi savior" after the war. He took real profits and gave himself a false name that could stabilize his status and reputation - fairness, justice and reasonableness. The price is that he must support him unconditionally... Lauren couldn''t help laughing at himself. If you were your former self, you might have agreed at this time - all interest exchanges are compromises. As long as you can achieve your goal and pay some price, even the losing party doesn''t matter. Vimpar college, eboden, and Brandon de saleon... Loren has encountered similar situations many times. But this time, it''s different. This time, I am the Lord of Turin, the Duke of Byrne... No longer alone, but carrying 15000 people who trust themselves and are even willing to entrust their lives to themselves, and even all Byrne''s thirteen leaders. I represent them, More importantly, this time, I don''t have to lower the other party''s head, and I don''t have to think that identity and blood are more important than anything. There are other damn worldly ways, and there are any redundant concessions. I am the Duke of Byrne''s thirteen leaders. I don''t need to kneel even in front of the supreme emperor; Respect... Is to give you face for your age, seniority and alliance friendship. If you don''t give... What can you say?! You are the one who suffered the invasion, and you are also the one in urgent need of rescue... What qualifications do you have and why do you give orders to me?! For what? Facing Varna''s burning eyes, the black haired wizard slowly got up, carried his hands and deliberately didn''t pick up the wine glass handed by the other party. "Since Archduke Laszlo Varna has sent an invitation to Bain to join the alliance, we might as well... Listen to our voice of Bain!" Loren said in a firm voice, word by word. what? The old man with eager eyes was stunned. A quiet banquet hall gave the "stage" to the two people in the confrontation. Unexpectedly, Laszlo Varna''s eyes narrowed into a slit. His killing intention seemed to want to dig Lauren''s eyes, and his face was gloomy to the extreme. "First, the current situation." The expressionless Lauren directly ignored his expression, looked around for a week, and began his speech in a deep voice: "You may not have a deep understanding of the current world - today''s empire is in a troubled time, the demon army in the North shows signs of turbulence again, and the overseas elf kingdom is also not peaceful." "So... The support of the empire can''t be expected." "Why, were you going to ask for help from the Empire?" Archduke Varna''s voice was low, and he could hear the sound of his grinding teeth: "for thousands of years, Bain and Boye have never done such a thing regardless of war. This honor..." "Byrne, too, is not ready for an all-out war!" Loren directly interrupted him and continued coldly: "because of a letter from Boye for help, Byrne gathered our army nonstop and stepped into the green sea with 15000 people." "But in fact, we have no idea how the war is going on, casualties on both sides, strength comparison, where the front is... Even who the enemy is!" "Now, we have paid the price for this recklessness." Loren took a step forward, his voice was slow and heavy: "the logistics supplies were wasted, and the victory could not expand the results. He could only watch the enemy flee; at the same time... He lost a brave knight Lord forever!" The Earls of Byrne here bowed their heads and looked heavy. Raslo Varna, with a gloomy face, stopped talking and stared at the black haired wizard''s every move. "As for our Boyi brothers... What about you? Are you really ready to face your enemies?" Loren spoke again to attract everyone''s attention: "After the defeat and the siege of Qianzhang city for three months, Boyi also suffered a lot of damage. Why, is it because Boyi''s warriors are no longer the opponents of Centaur barbarians?" "Of course not!" Before anyone could speak, Loren immediately gave the answer: "then there can only be one possibility - that is, the war and its behind the scenes, that is the dwarves!" "Only dwarves can provide enough equipment and supplies to the Centaurs without everyone''s knowledge, so that the imperceptible boi Hussars suffered a disastrous defeat they had never imagined; Only the dwarves can provide a large number of heavy siege weapons such as the catapult, which nearly occupied the indestructible Qianzhang city several times, and made the brave boa Hussars defend their city with flesh and blood! " Loren went to the center of the hall and raised his voice to the maximum: "because of this, in the face of an enemy we don''t know or even know, do we rashly organize a powerful enough coalition to launch a revenge counterattack without preparation?!" "Or... We should first prepare our combat strength, understand our enemies, find their weaknesses, split their alliances, and then break them one by one." "Which is the really wise move?" Heavy words fell and the hall was silent. The Earls of Byrne looked at each other and nodded solemnly to each other. Boye''s nobles frowned and stared strangely at the Duke of Byrne. But... My goal has been achieved. The black haired wizard looked back and looked aggressively at the murderous Archduke Varna. "Pa! PA, PA..." The monotonous clapping broke the silence; The old man with a gloomy face glared angrily and his voice was hoarse: "well said... Duke Loren must have a complete plan?" "Of course, otherwise I wouldn''t say it." Loren coldly raised his mouth and turned his eyes to the people in the hall: "for the next war, I will mobilize all the strength of Bain''s thirteen leaders, at least all the strength of red blood castle." "This will become a large-scale all-out war. We should be prepared for a bitter war; At the same time, I have sent the information to the red blood castle, and the left round table parliament is responsible for negotiating with the dwarves to see if the foreign aid of the Centaur can be relieved through diplomatic means... " "In that case, I don''t know where Boye is in your ''plan''?" Duke Varna continued quietly: "In your opinion, is it enough for the Boyi people to obey your orders and assignments and contribute to your victory, just like the black Duke in those days?" "On the contrary, in this war, Boyi talents are the key and the top priority... Whether the fierce and brave Boyi Hussars can contain and dominate the battlefield will determine whether we can completely defeat the Centaurs in the big green sea, or even kill them all." Lauren said in a deep voice, his eyes still calm: "But I think a defeated general... Has little say on this issue." Chapter 729 After a while, the Boyi nobles in the whole hall reacted. The next second, there was an uproar, as if to lift the eaves of the hall! Countless riots, shouts, roars, shouts... Like a huge wave, they rushed towards the black haired wizard standing in the center. Their angry eyes were eager to tear him to pieces! "Bang --!" Archduke Varna kicked heavily and smashed the wine glass on the ground. "For the sake of the black Duke and the spirits of Turin, Loren Turin... I don''t care about you!" the old man was shocked and angry, but his eyes were as cold as ice: "But if you dare to satirize so openly and secretly again, I......" "Satire? No, no, no..." before he finished, Loren interrupted again; He took a step forward with his hands behind his back and confronted Archduke Varna with contempt: "Prince Laszlo Varna, there''s nothing ironic; I''m talking about you." The angry old man clenched his fist. His anger twisted his expression, and his gray beard trembled with excitement. The deafening shouts and curses had resounded through half the hall, and the deafening sound seemed to be from time to time, but it was about to collapse the whole eaves! At this moment of confrontation with Duke Varna, Loren had seen more than one Boyi warriors who wanted to rush up and cut themselves with a knife, and were stopped by those calm people nearby, such as count Seth. In contrast, the Earls of Byrne were silent; Silently sitting on their seats, clutching their swords, calmly watching, watching their Duke "fight alone" in front. Count Eckert, with a dignified expression, reached out his hand to stop Ayn who wanted to get up several times and shook his head silently; The grey pupil boy, who clenched his short sword with both hands, widened his eyes and resisted the impulse to rush up. This is Qianzhang City, the chassis of the Boyi people... If it is the bain people, it will eventually fall into a completely irreparable situation, and the Duke will be passive. Never... Never give Laszlo Varna any chance! "If you go to someone else''s house and are treated by others, you dare to talk so much and slander the owner of the house without fear of death." the old man opened his mouth in a deep voice and his eyes were cruel: "Duke Loren Turin... You are so kind!" The roar in the hall became louder and louder, and the waves rose higher and higher. "Talking nonsense, not afraid of death... Ha ha ha ha ha ha......" Lauren laughed and shook his head slightly. The next second, he turned his back and faced the Boyi warriors who were eager to tear him to pieces: "He''s right. I''m not afraid of death!" "Come on! The Boyi... Rush up and kill me, and cut this fearless Duke Byrne with your saber!" "You are very powerful, the brave and unparalleled boa Hussars in the world!" Lauren continued to roar: "you don''t need us Bain people. You will defeat the Centaur with a cavity of blood courage and a few slogans, won''t you?!" "Where do we need Bain people to fight their lives to save you? How powerful you are --" "Since the millennium, the friendship between iron and blood, a letter of help, Bain will rescue Boye at any cost..." smiled contemptuously, and Lauren shouted: "But what we want to save is the brave and resourceful Boyi who have galloped the green sea for thousands of years and have never bowed their heads. They can fight and dare to fight - they can not be stirred up in a few words. They have no brain, only know to die and drag other people''s fools!" "If so, you''d better kill me as soon as possible; I''d rather die at the hands of my brothers than be killed alive by a group of fools!" "Dang --!" I don''t know which Boyi warrior pulled out the saber first; But when the pale faced Seth braha tried to stop him, the Boyi nobles around him had flocked to Lauren, shouting angrily. "Byrne!" With his eyes wide open, Eckert suddenly shouted: "Fight for your Duke --!" When the voice fell, the knight Lords on the seat immediately got up, and the neat sound of drawing swords sounded at the same time, ringing through the hall! "Stop it, don''t be impulsive!" Seth braha, who came back, shouted anxiously to stop these drunken Boyi nobles - if Byrne''s Duke and lords died in Qianzhang City, Boyi would be really over! But it was too late... The roar was deafening one after another. The swords waved scarlet eyes and pointed their sharp blades at paoze, who fought side by side not long ago. The surprised and angry Duke of Varna, looking at the situation that was completely unmanageable in front of him, could only turn his angry pupils to Loren, gnashing his teeth but unbelievable. The dark haired wizard responded with a calm and contemptuous look. You think you can threaten me with your cards. You think I have to compromise with you in order to keep my position... Why do you think so?! Laszlo Varna... You asked for it! "Stop it all --!!" With a thunderous cry, master Halin van ashmai, who had been in the corner of the hall, stood up. The Knights of Boye and Byrne were moved and looked sideways. I only saw this burly and dignified nine pointed star elder, the leading alchemist of the Empire, holding up his magic wand comparable to a short hammer, walking to the center and separating the two sides of the confrontation: "Look at you, look at yourself, and look at the people in front of you!" "Have you all forgotten... The Millennium friendship between Boye and Byrne, the friendship between iron and blood, the extraordinary years of mutual support in weak hours and mutual support after strength..." "Are you going to destroy all these with the sharp sword in your hand, vicious words and arrogance?" "Can''t wait to prove your honor and loyalty with the blood of your brothers?" Master achamay glanced at Duke Varna and turned his eyes coldly to Loren: "at this time of crisis, it is the two sides that go hand in hand, so that the whole empire can see how strong the friendship between Boye and Bain is - rather than being so emotional like you two!" Archduke Varna snorted coldly, and his eyes were still fierce. The dark haired wizard nodded slightly and his face was expressionless. The two sides of the confrontation in the hall still didn''t loosen their swords, but they calmed down a little because of master ashamei''s words, at least they didn''t fill their brains with blood like they did just now. Eckert and braha came forward one after another, holding down the people behind them first and controlling the situation respectively. "In this season, who would most like to see this situation, and who would most like Boye and Bain to kill each other and completely split up in Qianzhang city?" Walking slowly, master asamai, with a righteous face, said solemnly: "of course, it''s the Centaur, and the sinister villains behind them... Those vicious people we haven''t met yet!" "Division, struggle... The final result is to let both principalities completely lose their future!" "Only by working together and going hand in hand can we have a bright future!" "Imagine! If the Centaur knew about the gap between the two Archduke, they would do this again?" master asamai continued to ask: "That''s right! If I were a centaur Ma Da Khan, I would take such a good opportunity to send an army. When you two are still arguing with each other and attacking and annihilating each other, a small elite army will take the opportunity to capture Qianzhang city. You don''t even have time to react!" "I dare predict that if you keep arguing like this, we will hear the horn outside the gate in this hall soon!" There was silence in the hall, and everyone was silent. Only the words of Harlem van achamena "extremely sad and angry, impassioned" echoed for a long time. The quarrel finally stopped at this moment. "Although what Halin van achamay said is nonsense, it is not unreasonable." Archduke Varna said coldly: "Duke Loren Turin, I''ll give you one last chance... Tell me your final answer!" "My answer has told you, and I won''t repeat my words a second time." Lauren''s eyes were as sharp as a sword and swept through the hall: "there''s no nonsense. You can either accept it or..." At this moment A loud horn sounded outside the gate! Chapter 730 The horn came from outside the door, fast and loud, even covering the noise in the hall. It was not an ordinary warning sound, but a horn that sounded when the city gate was opened... Or broken. Whether the gate was opened or the outer wall had fallen - after master Halin van ashmai said that, everyone in the hall had their own consideration. "Listen to the voice, it''s from the front door." Seth braha suddenly woke up, and the voice of talking to himself sounded with a pale complexion: "at present, the person guarding the front door seems to be master belo Varna..." "Shut up!" Eckert suddenly interrupted him, clenched his teeth and said in a deep voice word by word: "now it''s not these things that matter, but to find out what happened!" "There are 40000 Boyi troops and 15000 Bain Knights stationed outside the city - who can break into the heavily fortified Qianzhang city without any obstruction under these heavy lines?" For a moment, the hall was silent. Laszlo Varna''s face was livid, and his uncertain eyes showed a feeling of shock and anger... The green veins of his right hand clenched the handle of the knife were exposed and trembled. The next second, his expression became dark and bitter... Although he was still very angry, he was a little desperate. Belo Varna, if you remember correctly, is the last relative of Archduke Varna - without him, the Varna family has no direct blood relatives, and can only choose the successor of the Varna family from among the collateral branches. He sighed in a low voice, and Lauren''s expression became a little helpless. It''s not easy to get the initiative, and it''s full of uncertainty... For an old man who may have lost his only son, you can never imagine what he can do. "Dong --!" Just then, the door was knocked open. For a time, the heavy sound echoed in the hall for a long time. For a time, all eyes turned to the door, nervous with a trace of fear. For a moment, they all stared Under the attention of the public, a figure with vigorous steps appeared in everyone''s vision and stepped into the hall as if there were no one else. "Oh, how lively." The clear and clever voice sounded, and a dead crowd showed surprise after seeing the comer. "My dukes, when you eat and drink and discuss this and that, do you almost forget..." The fierce voice and the wolf like eyes made it difficult for Archduke Varna to see the extreme. "It''s us who are killing each other with those barbarians right now!" Following that step, hundreds of bloody silver Armored Cavalry rushed in, occupying most of the hall space and blocking the gate! "Answer me... My Duke." With her head cocked proudly and her flaxen hair scattered behind her head, she stood aggressively in front of Duke Varna and looked at him: "When you ran for your life like a dog, did you forget that our horseback people led by Da Boyi were still fighting with the Centaur barbarians?" "Sarika Jonah." the old man stared at the girl in front of him in disbelief, even ignoring her tattered armor: "Why are you here, belo..." "Don''t worry, your precious grandson doesn''t have the courage to stop me. He''s still alive now." Sally Ka snorted coldly and said contemptuously: "By the way, while you were eating and drinking, I took over the garrison of the city defense - now it is our warrior led by Da Boyi who is guarding Qianzhang City, my man!" "Your people?" Archduke Varna looked at her condescending, his eyes full of contempt: "this sentence is similar to your grandfather - but even your grandfather Angelo Jonah dare not say this in front of me." "You... Don''t deserve --!" "Not worthy?" A sneer flashed across Sarika''s face, but there was something desolate in the corners of her mouth; Icy cold''s eyes turned to the silver Armored Cavalry beside him: "tell this old thing, do I deserve it?" The prudent bodyguard took a step forward, raised his head and shouted, "ANLO Jonah, the leader of the Jonah family, the Lord of the great Boyi, was killed in the battle with the Centaur red flag!" "Before his death, Lord ANLO had inherited the Lord of the great boi to miss Sarika Jonah - she is now the Lord of the great boi horseback!" "What did you say --?" "Angelo Jonah, is that man dead?!" "No, it''s impossible; if he''s dead, doesn''t it mean that the big boyling has completely fallen..." This sentence is like a drop of water falling into an oil pan. The bowi warriors who were still stunned a moment ago exclaimed and broke out an uncontrollable noise. Shock, stupidity, anger, helplessness, panic, inexplicability... All of them. "Thanks to you, I finally inherited grandpa''s seat and became the Lord of big Boyi." Sarika''s voice became colder and colder, and her eyes exuded anger like substance: "thanks to you, the whole big Boyi is a sea of corpses and blood, and there are not many living people!" "Duke Laszlo Varna... I swear to the holy cross that I will bear in mind and never forget the kindness you have given to our Jonah family --" Words from the depths of the soul are chilling to hear alone. The whole hall fell silent in an instant. Looking at the angry Sarika, master asamai, who wanted to say something, stopped talking. Finally, he just shook his head and sighed heavily. Laszlo Varna frowned, a situation he had clearly not expected. "Since you are already the Lord of the big Boyi, you should obey my orders!" after only a moment of silence, Archduke Varna said decisively again: "I am the Duke of Boye, your Duke - as the vassal of Boye, it is your inherent obligation and mission to obey my orders!" "Really?" Sarika stared at him fiercely and made an undisguised threat in her words: "have you forgotten that if I kill you now, I won''t have to obey your shit orders anymore?" "Yes, I almost forgot to kill you. I''m Archduke Boye. Who else can threaten me to obey your shit orders?" The old man''s face was cold, and his cold eyes looked directly at the girl. Sarika was stunned, but she still held her neck unconvinced and confronted Archduke Varna. "Really?" the next second, Archduke Varna narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "then why can I stand in front of you alive?" "The knife is in your hand - take it and come and kill me!" The icy atmosphere, drops of water into ice. Sarika''s shoulders trembled, Bei''s teeth clenched, and her beautiful face was more ferocious and distorted. "Or... ANLO Jonah gave birth to a coward who can only bluff?" The contemptuous old man snorted and turned away, disdaining even one more look at her. "Dang --!" The bright blade carries a raging anger and wipes a silver light in mid air! "Dang --!" There was another thrill. At the moment of the fire, countless exclamations sounded in the hall. Archduke Varna stopped and looked back slowly. His cold eyes glanced at the sharp blade only inches from his neck and the short sword that stopped the sharp blade. At this moment, the stunned Sarika stared at Loren who stopped her, and her eyes filled with anger seemed to be enough to turn the black haired wizard into a human torch. But Loren didn''t look back. The "bright silver" in her hand stuck Sally Ka''s blade, so that she couldn''t wave, pull out and move. "Although... I can''t fully agree with master Halin van achamay, he''s right, Duke Varna." Looking up, the dark haired wizard with dull eyes looked at the old man''s every move: "at this time, quarreling is the most meaningless thing - none of us can let each other do exactly what we want... Isn''t it?" "You mean?" the old man frowned slightly and didn''t look at the tip of the knife between his neck. "Since we can''t convince each other, we might as well sit down and discuss the solution together." After a pause, Lauren smiled meaningfully: "It''s up to the three of us... To decide together!" Chapter 731 Joint decision... Three people? The tense hall was quiet for a minute. Or it took them a minute to understand what Lauren meant. Aside, Halin van achamay narrowed his eyes and glanced thoughtfully at the calm Loren, as if he had guessed something. "Three people... Decide together?" Archduke Varna glanced slightly, his fierce eyes were full of contempt, and his voice was hoarse: "Duke Loren, let this little girl sit on an equal footing with us... Do you want to provoke?" "This little girl can kill you at any time, old man!" The ferocious looking Sarika gnashed her teeth and roared in a low voice. Her wolf like eyes stared round: "don''t want to die... Pay attention when talking!" "I said... The knife is in your hand." the old man''s pupils narrowed suddenly, his dignified look was like a lion stepping into the herd, and his right hand suddenly pointed to the Duke''s seat behind him: "Kill me, you are the Lord of Qianzhang City, Archduke Boyi!" "Ah, ah, ah --!!!" The girl roared hysterically, and her right hand clutching the handle kept working hard, but she couldn''t get rid of the black haired wizard who stuck her blade - no matter how hard she struggled, she was pressed to death. The silver cavalry led by Da Boyi were more like angry beasts, and the sound of swords coming out of their scabbards became a sound; The Boyi nobles who came with Duke Varna were also unwilling to show weakness, such as the tip of a forest knife to protect both sides of the Archduke. The roar of the trembling hall suddenly rose like a wave. "Stop it!!!!!" The black haired wizard burst into a drink, and the "bright silver" in his right hand suddenly made a force and hit the knife in Sarika''s hand; The unsuspecting girl was caught by the bodyguard behind her and still stared at Archduke Varna''s face. "Prince Laszlo Varna... Do you want me to say anything more?" the expressionless Loren looked back and stared at the old man''s gloomy and livid face: "If you still insist on using the so-called ''revenge and righteousness'' to make Lord daboi and I obey your will; I won''t stop the next time the knife comes again;" "If you Boyi warriors still think this war is Boyi''s internal affairs, the bain people just need to help; then we can go now. I wish you kill each other first;" "Do you understand now? Three people... One less, this hall will be splashed with blood five steps today!" Archduke Varna''s face was hard to see, and his pupils glittered with uncontrollable anger. "In order to ensure that we don''t kill each other before the Centaur hits the door... All sit down and talk calmly." Loren turns his eyes to the two: "Would you please give me an answer...?" As the voice fell, Sarika Jonah and Laszlo Varna looked at each other, hummed coldly and turned their heads aside. "Well, I''ll let you agree." he sighed heavily, and Lauren shook his head helplessly: "now... Can we get back to the point?" The silence lasted for a whole minute, and the Knights and guards behind the three finally dispersed; Seth braha, who finally breathed a sigh of relief, quickly summoned the servant hiding in the corner and brought a long table, wine glasses and tableware for big Boyi and his party. Under their tacit understanding, everyone also left the hall one after another, leaving only one or two key figures; Behind Loren and Archduke Varna were Eckert and Seth braha, respectively, while Sally Ka left the middle-aged man who had just stood up and was a little reserved. Master asamai, who had stabilized the situation before, turned around and left the hall with great "knowledge"; Just before leaving, I didn''t forget to take a deep look at Lauren, with meaningful eyes. The bonfire on the grill was burning briskly, but the atmosphere became icy and cold. I don''t know if it''s because of anger, Sally card sat in the middle of the hall and stared straight ahead. Of course, Archduke Varna is not much better than her "Before stepping into this hall, I had some questions..." with a light cough, the black haired wizard said in a deep voice: "there are too many suspicious places for this Centaur invasion." Sarika frowned and just glanced at Lauren; "For example..." Archduke Varna''s eyes twinkled. He didn''t expect the black haired wizard to bring it up now. "We know nothing about their purpose, strategy... And plan." Loren, who is calm and relieved: "The invasions of centaurs of all dynasties will first sweep the grassland of daboi, then besiege Qianzhang City, and finally aim at the villages and towns led by boboi." "This time they besieged Qianzhang City, but they were concentrating on sweeping big boyling, and none of them crossed the border." Loren slowly looked up: "why?" "Maybe these barbarians finally understand that the Varna family is not afraid at all." salika said coldly: "the horseback people of Jonah family are their real threat!" "If so, they will have to strangle the Varna family first." the black haired wizard shook his head: "loot the rear of the Principality of POI, and the Jonah family surrounded by all sides will fight alone!" With a light hum, the unconvinced girl turned her head to one side. "You mean..." Archduke Varna vaguely understood: "the goal of the Centaur barbarians this time is not to attack and seize the green sea?" "What would they do for?" The irritable girl asked impatiently, her eyes full of blood. "This is just a guess, even a guess without any basis..." Lauren sighed and hesitated for a moment before slowly opening his mouth: "Do you remember the slogan of Centaur?" Archduke Varna and Sarika looked at each other. Eckert and Seth braha looked at each other with a flash of amazement in their eyes. Finally, in the silence, count Seth said with a pale face: "Kill all... Two legged people?" Loren nodded solemnly: "it''s just a guess." But his expression, the tragedy of the big Boyi territory and the death of Sally Ka''s grandfather tell everyone that this is definitely not just a "guess". Everyone was silent. "This..." Sally card first raised her head with an unbelievable expression: "is it possible?" Eckert suddenly looked up and asked, "excuse me... What''s the situation of big Boyle collar now?" "... I don''t know." the girl''s face darkened and her eyes dropped: "when I arrived, the grassland had become a sea of fire and there was nothing left." "Grandpa Anluo tried his best to gather the surrounding settlements - except those with me, I''m afraid the rest have already..." She didn''t go on. "But... But is it really possible?" Seth braha asked pale. "Kill all the people in the green sea... How is it possible? Just think about it. It''s impossible!" Loren nodded and said calmly, "you''re right. It''s just a guess about the Centaur strategy - there are many possibilities, not only this one." "But... If this is really their goal, how will it be accomplished?" looked up and Loren''s eyes swept through everyone. "If... I were the Great Khan of the Centaur tribe, I would first destroy the existing main force of the enemy with an attack, so that the rest of their army would be divided and leaderless." count Ike said in a deep voice: "then..." "Then surround their capital, divide it from east to west, and attract all the remaining enemies to march in this direction." Seth''s throat twitched: "In this way, they can concentrate on destroying part of the enemy''s main force while forcing the enemy to concentrate." "Then the rest of the enemy will have to concentrate on the capital. The rear is empty, and a small elite can sweep the whole territory." Sally Ka''s teeth clenched and her pupils were filled with fear: "The remaining enemies will have to hide behind the city wall and wait for the arrival of the last war - destroy them, and the big green sea will be invincible again!" Archduke Varna''s face was blue, and his face was a little more ugly than it had just been. Loren nodded silently and calmly drew a circle on the table: "Now you can guess... Where have they gone?" Chapter 732 The brazier in the hall was as bright as day, but the atmosphere fell to freezing point. "Loren Turin, you said so much nonsense..." Laszlo Varna raised his head with a frosty face and a fierce color in his eyes: "not just to make these... Meaningless guesses for us?" "I''m just saying something that might happen," Lauren said calmly: "Maybe this is Centaur''s strategy, maybe not; they may not have such a plot, or they have other plans - all kinds of factors, everything is possible." Sally was gnashing her teeth. She had just been stopped by Lauren twice, which made her more impatient: "what are you trying to say?" "I want to say that when we face a powerful enemy completely different from the past..." Loren said faintly: "it is very important to know their purpose and strategy." In the face of people''s suspicious eyes, Loren nodded slightly, and another person''s figure was reflected in the dark pupil. Connord de sallion. "... they can''t see it, so they won''t understand how I did it. They can''t guess my plan. That''s their weakness..." This is what the crown prince asked ayin to convey to himself. Loren still remembers what he looked like after hearing it. Yes, that''s your weakness. He was an otaku in his last life. The most basic foundation in this life is laid by mentor Dalton. Most of the time, he is dealing with all kinds of unexpected problems - he has never established an overall view like master corona and crown prince Connor. Compared with them, I''m still too young... I won benefits from them just because it''s in line with their long-term goals. "It''s no use saying, the key is to do so?" Prince Warner narrowed his eyes and said coldly: "if these barbarians really plan to ''kill all the people with two feet'', what will you do?" "It''s easy. Let''s go find them." Lauren looked at them with a firm tone. "Looking for them?" Archduke Varna suddenly raised his beard. "Find them." Loren said firmly: "if Qianzhang city is the tomb selected by the enemy for us, the first thing we have to do is jump out of this tomb!" "That''s not good! Qianzhang city is too important. Giving up her is tantamount to the fall of the whole Boyi." Seth braha shook his head: "we can''t..." "Seth, let the Duke go on." Archduke Varna''s abrupt opening made everyone in the hall turn their heads in amazement at the same time. Lauren''s face also flashed a trace of surprise, and Sally card on the side was more incredible than him. "Duke Loren Turin, go on." the old man''s eyes were burning and his hands on the table supported his body: "after giving up the thousand tent city After a pause, the black haired wizard looked at him expressionless and said faintly: "use all our current troops to force them to fight a decisive battle with us!" As like as two peas fell, everyone''s expression was even more strange than it was just now. This is exactly the same as that proposed by Varna. "We don''t know the enemy''s movements, let alone their plans... But one thing, as long as we do our best, they will act." Loren''s pupils shrink: "If there is action, there will be flaws!" Sarika''s face showed a strange expression: "do you mean... Go all out, just a cover?" "In order to let them have no choice, they must confront us head-on." Loren said in a deep voice: "120000 people may not be obvious, but 100000 troops will pour out, and the supply line in the rear will be exposed!" "Cut off their supply lines and the enemy will be in chaos... The real murderer hiding behind the Centaur tribe has no room to hide." The black haired wizard finally smiled at the corners of his mouth: "then... We have to verify whether our guess is correct." Loren stopped talking and quietly looked at the other two in deep thought. "I think it''s feasible!" Sarika said coldly, glancing at Loren with a murderous look: "but it has nothing to do with you, and it''s not the nonsense that just convinced me." "If we drag on like this, sooner or later they will come to the door; instead, we might as well take the initiative to call... A big surprise to these barbarians!" Shrugging his shoulders, a smile flashed across Lauren''s face. Archduke Laszlo Varna closed his eyes and closed his mouth tightly under his white beard, as if he were still struggling in the end. Finally, he sighed heavily; Raise your head and stare at Lauren: "How confident and confident are you?" It sounds like one, but there are two problems. "Only half sure, not much confidence." Loren shook his head. "But there is nothing absolute on the battlefield - the more cautious every place is, the more mistakes will be." "Half sure... I think this is a feasible plan!" The dark haired wizard took it for granted. The old man nodded slightly and finally made up his mind. His original purpose was to use the name of the alliance to make this young Duke with little reputation and confidence unconditionally support himself - relying on Byrne''s support and reputation, he could save his face from defeat and curb the uncontrolled Boyle collar. But... Now that the other side has made it clear, Duke Varna can only accept the alliance condition of "equal cooperation" - as the little wizard said, in this war, he is in urgent need of assistance, not Loren. Losing Boye, Byrne became an ordinary principality, and Loren abdicated to Charlotte; Without Byrne, the boy and Warner families risk subjugation... The best result is to be taken over by the Empire and become a "semi vassal" principality like eboden. The strength and current situation of both sides determine that he has no choice, and Loren has a choice, which is so simple. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Great." Seeing off Archduke Varna and Sarika, Eckert, standing behind Lauren, suddenly spoke. "Huh?" "Duke... I admit, when we recommended you, we never thought you were such a man with wrist." the count of angry Castle said, with a much lighter expression than usual: "The three men''s decision... Seems fair, but in fact, there is an irreconcilable contradiction between Archduke Varna and miss Sarika - if either party wants to be ''fair'', it needs to rely on Bain''s strength." "In other words, this is your strength... By mediating the disputes between the two families, Boye has essentially become your vassal. At least he has to act according to your orders in this war." With a slight sigh, Eckert suddenly chuckled: "except for ''great''... I really can''t think of the second one who can flatter you." When he said this, Lauren''s face also showed a bitter smile. "Vassal... It''s not so easy." the black haired wizard shook his head reluctantly. "Not to mention whether those Boyi warriors will listen to me... As long as I have a little idea of ''bad'', the two will immediately abandon the gap and agree to the outside world." "What''s more, by doing so, I''m tying Byrne to Boye''s chariot. Everyone has a relationship of prosperity and loss." "It''s not easy to do this." Eckert glanced at the beacon in the distance and said faintly: "I was glad I was born in the era of the black Duke and often regretted that I lived in the era of the ''post black Duke''... I can only watch those things happen, but I can''t change anything." "So when angert and I wasted 40 or 50 years, the only hope is to see the second Lord of Byrne who can be comparable to Roland Turin, that''s all." "Well..." Luo Lun smiled awkwardly, "I don''t think I can..." "No, Duke, you are different from Roland!" said Eckert in a deep voice. "It should be said... Completely different." "Er..." "Roland Turin... He can make people who hate him and love him fight for him, create myths again and again, and turn him into a real epic - what he can do, only he can do." The count of fury Castle shook his head, but then the conversation turned: "But what Roland can''t do... Maybe you can." Chapter 733 Duchy of Byrne, red blood castle. Sitting in the palace hall - or now it should be called the "round table hall" - under the banner of the golden lion on a black background, Charlotte Turin, with an expressionless face, stared in the direction of the gate, with a slight tension on her serious face. Aton glenwell, who was sitting on the left and right, and Orkney Gareth, the count of rainbow bridge, were not much better than her. They clenched their fists and waited solemnly. Just when the three were "eager to see through", a familiar figure hurried into the door, stood in front of the round table and bowed respectfully to the countess. "Charles, how''s it going?" Charlotte frowned slightly, a little anxious in her tone, and immediately noticed that the housekeeper of the red blood castle had a different expression: "do they still refuse to let go and don''t give in half a step?" "I''m afraid so." Charles Grenville sighed with a helpless expression: "the messenger of the dwarf supreme king still believes that this is only Byrne''s prejudice and wishful thinking, and does not admit that they have provided any support to the Centaur." As the voice fell, the Earls Aton and Gareth looked at each other and shook their heads at the same time. "As expected..." Slightly stunned, the countess who lost her temper immediately recovered her indifference: "for three days, it seems that they are going to never let go." "That''s not necessarily true," said count Gareth, who was wearing a robe and was as thin as a bachelor. "They took the initiative to come to the door, which proves that they still have the desire to talk, but the current situation is not in their interests." "Gareth is right. They will come to us and prove that they want something... Even if they desperately want to hide it." Aton glenwell slightly raised his mouth and smiled helplessly: "dwarfs are most stubborn and opinionated - we need more patience than them to convince them." Charlotte snorted, very unhappy. "Moreover, I have a guess." the count of storm Castle said blandly and picked up the letter from Qianzhang city on the table: "Is it possible... That they didn''t know this at first?" "Well..." "The arrogance of dwarfs is well known, and it''s more difficult for them to admit their mistakes than to go to heaven." Aton said thoughtfully: "Whether they know about the Centaur at the beginning or not, when this happens, they will no longer admit that they want from us." The countess frowned and glanced at the count of storm Castle: "you mean..." "Either threaten or comfort... In a word, make sure they tell the truth." then, smiling Aton saluted the countess gracefully: "what should happen later? I''m afraid you know better than me." After a moment of hesitation, Charlotte suddenly looked up and looked straight ahead: "Charles!" "The messengers of the supreme king have been waiting outside the hall for a long time." the steward of red blood Castle comprehensively replied, "as long as you nod, they can at any time." In such a hurry? I''m really guilty "Then go and invite them in." a sneer hung from the corners of her mouth. Charlotte straightened her chest and whispered, "in front of such a distinguished guest, Byrne must not be rude." At this moment, there was a certain coldness in her eyes. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Three days ago In the study at midnight, a fluorite lamp lit Charlotte''s stunned face and stared at the shocking content on the letter. Panting Andrew McAfee stood in front of her with his back to his hands, flanked by Charles and the hurried head of the United Chamber of Commerce, little Yoder. Although Charlotte could not trust the yodes, after Lauren came to power, little yodes was already his right-hand man, and the United Chamber of Commerce was not inferior to yodes chamber of Commerce, controlling most of Byrne''s foreign trade and intelligence network. Among them is the trade line with the dwarf kingdom. "Is this, is this true?" In shock, Charlotte''s voice trembled slightly. "It''s true!" McAfee hurriedly replied, "we met the Centaur''s catapult outside Qianzhang city. How could those barbarians make such things? And..." "I''m not asking that!" The countess snapped at him, her eyes sharp: "what I asked is whether the dwarves have really reached an alliance with the centaurs, as Lauren Turin said!" "This..." the guard scratched his head and twitched at the corners of his mouth. He recalled that when he was leaving, some "irresponsible" master replied to him: "the duke said... It''s up to you to decide." "Is that so?" Charlotte couldn''t help but pick her eyebrows and close the corners of her mouth. What a... Troublemaker. "I see." the impatient Countess didn''t want to say any more nonsense, and turned her eyes to her side: "Your Excellency Joad, has the United Chamber of Commerce noticed any movement of dwarves?" Little Joad bit his back teeth. He could feel that the countess''s temper was not very good now: "it''s hard to say... Only the dwarf border settlement and the supreme king of the cloud peak made direct transactions with Byrne and the Empire." "Different from the Empire, the dwarf implements the city-state system, and the independence of each city-state is much stronger than that of the principalities of the Empire - if it is a private act of a city-state, it is difficult for us to notice, besides..." "Nothing. Besides, I just want to answer." Charlotte said coldly, "if I want to put pressure on the dwarf Kingdom, can the United Chamber of Commerce do it?" "If the dwarf supreme king is not involved..." Joad Jr. humbly lowered his head: "with the help of our friendly exchanges with the supreme king, we can indeed put pressure on a dwarf city-state with evil intentions." Conversely, if the supreme king is also involved, there is no point in pressing... Is that right? But if the supreme king is the mastermind behind the whole thing, Bain will be ready to resist the invasion! "What do you think, Charles?" The named red blood Castle housekeeper glanced at little Joad next to him, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "I think your method... Might as well try." "Yu Qing, we know nothing about the war on the front line. Naturally, we should focus on the Duke''s judgment and be sure to find out the trend of the dwarves;" "Yu Li, since the biggest suspect in this matter is the dwarf, it is natural to negotiate with the supreme King... Even if it is the worst result, it is necessary to exchange envoys before the war." The study was quiet, and the eyes of the three men focused on the countess. Slowly looked up, Charlotte''s expression was very serious. "Inform the Earls of storm castle and rainbow bridge to hold a round table..." the countess took a deep breath and flashed a decisive look in her eyes: "Give orders to the red blood castle and even the thirteen leaders of Bain, and enter a comprehensive alert state... Prepare for war!" The cold tone startled McAfee standing in front of her. The red blood Castle housekeeper nodded slightly and turned away without asking any more questions. The atmosphere in the study became colder. "If... Count, I mean if the dwarfs are really going to do something to Byrne, what do you want?" little Joad said inexplicably: "Lo... The Duke is still far away in Boye. The thirteen leaders may not obey your orders. How many troops can be mobilized is still unknown." "Even if there is only red blood castle, we will fight to the end and keep the dwarves out of the principality''s border." Charlotte closed her lower lip and said quietly, "he entrusted Byrne to me before he left. This is trust and my commitment to him." "I won''t betray him before he... Betrays me." Little Joad''s eyes changed and his expression was a little surprised. The air seems to have solidified. Until the red blood Castle housekeeper who left and came back broke the silence with his hurried footsteps, and even forgot to bow: "The Earls Aton glenwell and Gareth have arrived in the hall. The round table can start at any time, count!" "Very good." Charlotte nodded slightly and her eyes coagulated: "is there anything else?" "The dwarf supreme king has sent his emissary for the letter sent from the cloud peak." Charles nodded solemnly with a serious expression: "Now... The messenger has arrived at the red blood castle, just outside the palace gate!" Chapter 734 For Byrne and even the imperial people, the dwarves, according to their own words, "mountain people" and "children of Yunling kingdom" - the first impression of them will always be the unique "five headed body" and the rare "three headed body". In addition, whether thin or strong, they all have thick hair, a Hongzhong voice, and the characteristics of "an Neng can distinguish me from male and female" brought by these two. They are excellent foundry masters, penny pinching "small traders" and fierce soldiers - before the ancient kingdom and the era when the knight king did not appear, which have left an "unforgettable" memory on Bain''s land. Their city states are more like fortresses than towns, their laws can be comparable to the imperial legion, and their social atmosphere can be comparable to prisons - therefore, few humans settle in dwarf city states, and under strict "paramilitary management", there can be no dwarf settled in the Empire. Before the establishment of the ancient Byrne Kingdom, this land was a colony of dwarves. For them, the ancient Byrnes were no different from slaves. They were only responsible for providing agricultural products and rough metal products to dwarves. However, it also enabled the Byrne people to have the metallurgical technology that was superior to the Empire later, because the provision of agricultural products gave birth to the farm system, and because the "paramilitary management" gave birth to the knight system - so it was really a blessing and a curse. Because of the many years of war in the ancient kingdom, Byrne had a very bad impression of the dwarf Kingdom, and the dwarves had almost the same impression of the Byrnes - all the knight kings who left their names in Byrne''s history relied on the "achievements" painted on the dwarves. The complex historical origins of both sides make the Turin family''s attitude towards the dwarf Kingdom more and more complex. But at this moment, Charlotte Turin has only one impression of them, that is, stubbornness - especially after the three-day meeting, there is still no progress. "No offense, noble Countess of red blood castle, but this kind of thing is pure nonsense!" The voice like a bell echoed in the round table hall. The dwarf, Igor sevirastov, the envoy of the supreme king of Yunling Kingdom and the grand ceremonial officer, stood proudly in front of a pair of dissatisfied eyes and waved a scepter like an axe in his hand: "The great Yunling kingdom will be inexplicably surprised and severely insulted by your extreme remarks - Grand Duke Bain accused his friendly neighbors of supporting his enemies without evidence?!" "With all due respect, your rude behavior will have an indelible and bad impact on the two countries with far-reaching diplomatic relations, and it is the most serious damage to the justice tradition of the Turin family over the years!" The silent Charlotte was silent, and her face was hard to see. "This is not nothing, let alone no evidence." the thin count of Gareth shouted: "The Archduke Boyi, who was defeated by the Centaur, was attacked by the Centaur in heavy armor. The army besieging Qianzhang city even had stone catapults and stone cannons. Thousands of people saw it!" Igor''s cold eyes suddenly turned to Gareth: "you can arbitrarily determine that these are the actions of dwarves alone? Ask, don''t you have craftsmen who can forge iron armor and project weapons in your country?" "Do you mean that we Baines forge weapons ourselves and then sell them to our enemies?" Gareth''s expression fully explains what is incredible. "The kingdom of Yunling never interferes in the internal affairs of the human empire." Igor naturally raised his chin: "naturally, he doesn''t comment on your country''s trade actions." Gareth''s expression was extremely strange, and Aton glenwell couldn''t help but smile and shook his head. "Since you don''t want to admit it, let''s talk about another thing." Charlotte, with a blue complexion, finally couldn''t stand it and said indifferently, "what is the purpose of the supreme king to send you to visit Bain?" "This matter has been conveyed to you in the meeting three days ago." Igor stared directly at the countess: "according to the diplomatic etiquette for thousands of years, Yunling kingdom will convey our congratulations to the newly succeeded Duke Bain." "That''s good. The round table and Byrne have received your congratulations." Charlotte''s voice became colder and colder: "Now you can go back to the supreme king and repeat what I said - walk faster and reach the cloud peak before winter." "How about that?" Igor frowned. "We haven''t seen the new Duke yet. We should congratulate him personally." "It''s also a good arrangement." smiling Aton said slowly, "the Duke is now driving to Qianzhang city. We can arrange a team of knights to escort you, and you can congratulate him in person." By the way, look at the evidence with her own eyes... Looking at the glance of the count of storm castle, Charlotte slightly raised the corners of her mouth and relaxed a little. "How can that?" Igor shook his head. "Only your country and Empire have established diplomatic relations with Yunling Kingdom... According to etiquette, we can''t participate in the internal affairs of other principalities, let alone such a formal visit." "Neither can this, nor can that..." count Gareth was about to collapse: "what do you want?" Eagleton stood upright with his head straight and his beard raised. "Since the Duke hasn''t come back, we''ll wait here until he comes back." In front of the round table, Charlotte looked at each other. The grand salute Igor... Or the dwarf Yunling Kingdom behind him, still refused to let go. What if it was that bastard... What would he do? Charlotte''s face was as heavy as water, her fingers crossed and her teeth clenched. Igor severirastov... Since three days ago, he has been deliberately avoiding problems, delaying time, and even making the meeting impossible. He has always refused to enter the key contents and negotiate with himself. What does that mean? Maybe he had other purposes, but he didn''t want to be regarded as asking for something, so that the handle fell into Byrne''s hands; Or maybe he knew the Centaur tribe very well, but he didn''t dare to admit it for some reason; But either one shows one thing... He''s guilty. Charlotte''s eyes were burning and sharp as an arrow, which made the dwarf messenger frown. "Well, that''s it... When our Duke wins the Centaur war, he will personally accept your congratulations." The countess said coldly, "please also send an envoy as soon as possible to relay my words to his Majesty the supreme king." "Tell me?" Igor was slightly stunned: "excuse me... What do you want to tell me next?" "Please tell your majesty - because of the Centaur war, Bain will be on full alert in the near future." Charlotte stared at him with a clear and loud voice: "In the name of Duke Loren Turin, the round table Council will make every effort to prepare for the war, block all exports at the border and shut down all foreign trade... Naturally, the secret silver trade with dwarves is also among them!" Before the words fell, Igor''s expression had suddenly changed! "With all due respect, dear Countess of red blood castle, your reckless move is seriously undermining the friendly exchanges between the two countries!" in less than a second, the dwarf messenger recovered his original expression: "Moreover, the trade of Mithril is not only related to the diplomatic relations between the two countries, but also related to the human empire. If Yunling Kingdom stops providing Mithril ore to the Empire, won''t your country worry about being punished by the Empire?" Charlotte responded with a proud sneer. "Your Excellency, according to what you just said, your country has never interfered in the internal affairs of other countries... Everything I just said is the internal affairs of the Principality of Byrne." the countess said slowly: "As for the stoppage of Mithril ore, how should we face the punishment of the Empire... It is also a problem between Bain and the Empire. It has nothing to do with Yunling Kingdom - we only have the responsibility of routine notification to you and the supreme king." The dwarf messenger stared at her with a look of great amazement, as if he knew the countess again at this moment. "This is Bain''s reply to you, to Yunling Kingdom and to his Majesty the supreme king!" Charlotte got up slowly and looked down at the dwarf messenger who stood straight and couldn''t reach her chest: "Your Excellency Igor severilastover, if you have nothing else to say, you You can step back! " Chapter 735 Accumulate strength in winter, graze at the spring equinox, hunt in midsummer and fight in autumn; This is the way for the Boyi people to survive. Even in the years of peace and prosperity, the warriors in the green sea can''t stop hunting and fighting - every generation of Boyi Archduke, no matter what family he comes from, must desperately look for opportunities for the warriors to wave sabers and throw guns in order to sit firmly in his position. Similarly, as long as an archduke can lead Boye''s Hussars into the battlefield and move from one victory to another, everyone will always support him and fight for him. Although Laszlo Varna''s prestige and title were shaky due to the previous tragic defeat and the fall of the great Boyi leader; However, with the start of the war again, as well as the alliance and full assistance of the bain people, all opposition voices disappeared in an instant. Outside Qianzhang City, countless tents, large and small, are like a magnificent white ocean, such as the forest''s long guns, flashing cold light more dazzling than the scorching sun, banners waving and flip shadows! The howling cold wind blew over the boundless prairie, and the machete horse flag sounded in the direction of the rising sun; A huge army of more than 100000 hussars, as it has been for thousands of years, gathered under this flag. Under this flag, an old man with gray hair and beard and full armor, accompanied by bodyguards and grandsons, shuttled through the boundless army. Wherever he went, there were endless impassioned cheers; Wherever he looked, there were warriors who stood in awe and bowed their heads; Laszlo Varna... As the oldest of the twelve generations of the Empire, the Archduke of Boyi, who has experienced three generations from the tenth to the twelfth, has absolutely unparalleled authority in this vast green sea! Although it was a pity for him not to see the Turin black background golden lion among these flags, he could not insist on some things - not to mention that only their knights could be favored by Archduke Varna. As for infantry... There may be a place for them in the hills and woodlands of the South; But this is the big green sea, the world of cavalry! Even for a cavalry power like Byrne, the number of cavalry that can be mobilized is extremely limited. It is absolutely impossible to compete with the Boyi people, let alone achieve an average of five horses per person and a constant propulsion speed day and night. According to the arrangement between the three parties, Boyi will be responsible for the frontal battlefield as the target and main force of the decisive battle to attract the Centaur tribe; Byrne will shoulder the logistics and cut off the supply line of the Centaur from the rear; Finally, they joined the main force of the Boyi army and completely wiped out the Centaur tribe under the leadership of the Boyi army. This is also the result of the discussion between the two sides - the problem is very obvious. Neither Byrne nor Boye can accept being dominated or reduced to vassal by the other party, and joint operations will only constantly cause differences., Let the confrontation in the Duke''s Castle continue. Therefore, the separation of troops is the most realistic choice. There is no way... As for whether the result of this will be broken by the Centaurs or unable to meet in the end, that is the respective problem of both sides. At least for Archduke Laszlo Varna at the moment, he doesn''t feel that he will be defeated by the Centaur barbarians again. Victory is no longer impossible, but an established matter. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Duke Varna... Looks so confident." Standing on the wall of Qianzhang City, Loren looked down at the boundless Boyi army under the city with a smile. It was like a tidal wave of joy, covering almost all the land in his vision. "Of course the old thing is proud to have Byrne behind him!" interrupted the count of angert behind the dark haired wizard, his eyes full of undisguised irony: "Twenty thousand heavy spears, fifteen thousand steel swords, five thousand pairs of chain armour and three thousand Helmets... Not counting the consumables such as shields and spears and the ones behind them; with our luggage, he is about to arm his own people to the teeth." "But these materials are all necessary measures to enable Boyi''s army to restore combat effectiveness as soon as possible." Eckert added in a deep voice: "What''s more, Boyi also provided us with logistics, didn''t he? Without Boyi''s endless horses, cattle, sheep and wheat, it''s impossible to feed the soldiers just by our own supply line!" The count of mountain rock Castle glanced aside and grinned disdainfully. "It''s not only the complementarity of logistics between the two sides, but also the need to provide weapons to the Boyi people." Loren said blandly: "if the Centaur really gets a lot of assistance from the dwarves, it will be difficult for the Boyi Hussars with sabers and guns to deal with the heavily armed Centaurs." "Once the Boyi people are devastated, it will be a great threat to us." In fact, it is also a good choice to project weapons against slow heavy armor units on this great open plain - but unfortunately, the boys pay less attention to the catapult than the Bains. Moreover, these heavy equipment were difficult to carry on the grassland, and ammunition could not be replenished, so they had to give up. "How''s our own army?" Loren changed the subject very abruptly: "in addition to building more supply lines, what''s the situation in the rear?" "So far, everything has gone well," replied Eckert in a deep voice "Qiaowang peak has sent Rangers into the green sea to ensure that the baggage team can safely reach Qianzhang city; the Lake City, rainbow bridge and storm castle in the South have also completed preparations. Relying on these three territories and the output of red blood castle, it is enough to support us and the Boyi army to maintain logistics stability." "The first batch of reserve troops are gathering, and 3000 square infantry and 2000 Rangers have set out. It is expected that by the time they are officially launched, the strength will be restored to about 20000." "Only 20000 people?" the count of angert was surprised: "it has been almost more than a month. Is there more than this force in the red blood castle alone?" "This is mainly because we have miscalculated the scale of the war, and the territories are not ready for war on a large scale." Eckert glanced at him and continued to add: "According to Bain''s speed, it will take at least three months to complete the preparation. It is absolutely too late - the 5000 people should be the reserve soldiers assembled by the Countess of red blood castle before departure." "Considering that we are fighting in different places, the relatively long supply line and the need for Boyi to provide logistics, 20000 people are basically the limit." Eckert shook his head and showed a trace of helplessness in the corners of his eyes: "besides, we have other problems besides logistics." "What''s the problem?" Lauren and angert asked in unison. "Commander," sighed the Earl of fury castle, "we urgently need a qualified cavalry commander." A huge question mark suddenly appeared on the black haired wizard''s head. Is there a shortage of cavalry commanders in Byrne, which is famous for its knights? "It''s not an ordinary cavalry, but a real Ranger. The cavalry commander who can fight like Boye hussars, and the whole Byrne only has the bosiwar family looking up the peak." Eckert had to add: "Most of the Byrne knights are trained to charge with lances, emphasizing discipline and unity and coordination; but if you want to fight with centaurs, the rangers who can complete circuitous mobility are the key to the battlefield!" Thinking of bosiwar, who had been killed in battle, the expressions of the three people were a little lonely. "For this reason, the bain Legion urgently needs an experienced cavalry commander to join, so as to keep the combat effectiveness of the Legion itself from falling." Eckert took a deep breath: "I originally planned to let bosiwar take count lanmalos and salald. They learned these on the battlefield bit by bit, but now it''s too late. We must change the current situation immediately." "To this end, please allow me to recommend you an excellent candidate - not only superior in strength, but also the other party''s willingness to join us!" Superior strength, but also actively want to join himself... Loren suddenly had a bad hunch. "Hey! What do you look like?" Suddenly, the voice of words sounded, and a beautiful scenery suddenly appeared at the end of Loren''s line of sight - Sarika Jonah, with a saber on her shoulder, grinned and walked carelessly to his eyes: "The Lord of Ben boi has unconditionally helped you without even a welcome, my lord Byrne?!" Chapter 736 "Why are you?!" "Why can''t it be me?!" Sarika, with a knife on her hips, asked carelessly. When she saw the consternation on Lauren''s face, she was still a little unhappy: "the Lord of Ben Boye personally commands the hustle for you. Does the noble Lord Byrne have any opinion?" "No problem, but..." Loren Leng said, "what about your army... And the herdsmen who came with you?" "What else can we do?" the girl Shua! "With a long knife, drew back its scabbard and threw it impolitely to count Eckert: "All the young and strong stayed in Qianzhang city to help the young master belo defend the city; all the old and weak were sent to Pobo Yi to let the Varna family support them - that''s what we did in the last Centaur war. It''s not the first time." "What about your army?" he gently put the saber aside, and Ike lost no time to ask, "I remember correctly. I''m afraid there are no less than 50000 Hussars with you?" "Except for two thousand silver cavalry and three thousand elite of our Jonah family, the rest will be handed over to Varna, the old and immortal." Looking at the stunned people, Sarika shrugged her shoulders indifferently: "anyway, with him, I don''t have to bother to take care of these people. It saves a lot of thought." "Besides, do you think that old man just wants to see me make trouble for him in his barracks? I''m afraid he wants me to come to you. It''s just out of sight and out of mind!" He looked at the expressionless Eckert, who seemed to be "innocent", and another count angert, who was more surprised than himself and whose chin was falling to the ground; Lauren stared unbelievably at her waist, looked up, and stared impolitely at her own Sarika Jonah. If I didn''t know she was a woman, I almost thought the person standing here was Brandon de sallion. The same taboos, the same arbitrary, full of cunning and careful thinking, and the same ambition; The only difference may be that Brandon is better at covering up than her, not so direct, and... Full of violence. Looking at that pair of more and more impatient, the wolf like eyes were burning. "The last question..." after hesitating for a moment, Loren asked cautiously, "if you give all your troops to Archduke Varna, don''t you worry that he will take the opportunity to eat your big Boyi''s troops?" This is the most perplexing problem for Loren - he doesn''t worry about handing over the reserve army to the Duke of Varna because their families and land are in Bain, but the horseback people in the two territories of Boye live in the same big green sea! "Uh... That''s what you want to ask?" Sarika tilted her head, stared at him with an expression of "are you out of your mind", sighed and scratched her head: "Well, not to mention that big Boyle is finished. If he really wants to do so, I have no good way to keep the crowd. After all, this old man is still big Duke Boyle now. But if he does, Varna and Jonah will never die; if the old thing is still at its peak, of course, he is not afraid, but he is old, and the next Archduke Boye is me, salika of Jonah. If he doesn''t worry about stepping on his legs and inheriting young master belo of the Varna family, I will die alive... Well, whatever! " Looking at the girl with a proud face, the three people showed their gaping expressions again. Such a direct and non curvy answer is really... Very good and powerful. "Stop talking nonsense... Cheer up!" Sally card was completely impatient. "Let me be your deputy, promise to obey orders, but never die for you - promise or not, just say it!" Lauren looked up and looked at the other two; Eckert nodded slightly, while the count of angert pulled the corners of his mouth and agreed a little reluctantly. Yes, Sarika Jonah is willing to join. In fact, it''s a "surprise". Not only as the most scarce light cavalry commander of the bain Army... At the very least, she is the Lord of the big Boyi collar. She must know every grassland and river in the green sea east of Qianzhang city. It is an unexplained question how much influence a guide who is familiar with the local geographical environment and conditions can have on an external army. At present, the great boi leader has been completely occupied by the centaurs, and there are looting and sweeping enemies everywhere... Salika is willing to join her, and her role is far from being a cavalry commander and guide. In addition, there is a more obscure reason, that is, the identity of salika Jonah as the successor of the next Archduke Boye. Most of Byrne''s power and prestige in the Empire came from the full support of the Principality of BOI; Therefore, it is more urgent to win over Sarika, a potential ally, than to have a good relationship with Archduke Varna. The other party "takes the initiative" to send it to the door, which is obviously more clear than himself; Moreover, since she was willing to help, it was obvious that she had no reason to refuse. "Since you are willing, we have no opinion." With a formulaic smile, Loren stretched out the right hand of friendship to the girl: "it''s not only me, but also the honor of Byrne to get your help!" "Help you, who said it was to help you?" Sally card suddenly snorted and said reluctantly, "if it weren''t for my lovely ain Rand on your side, the devil would pay attention to you!" "Then again, you''ve never been moved to keep such a little cute around all day? I know wizards are men, but... No one stipulates that they must be men and men... Right?" "Alas?" the black haired wizard''s expression froze. For what? "Of course, if you want to marry me... It''s not that you can''t think about it." Sally Ka grinned at the corners of her mouth and held Lauren''s right hand: "At that time, ain will be my angel. How about you be my lover... Sneaky or aboveboard. Suit yourself. No one dares to say anything anyway!" "..." Loren Turin. "Cough, cough, cough! Everybody... It''s almost time." On one side, Ike suddenly coughed very hard, which finally broke the awkward atmosphere: "if there is no problem, please start preparing." "The latest batch of baggage and reserve troops will arrive in Qianzhang city in three days, which is also the time for us to start - before that, the Legion can complete some basic training and tactical cooperation... If everything goes well." Sarika shrugged, took the saber back from Eckert''s hand, turned and left. Angert, with an odd expression, looked back and forth at Loren and Sarika, as if he suddenly thought of something, but he chose to shut up and leave the city wall in dismay under Ike''s silent gaze. Only the count of fury castle was left, still standing behind Loren and never leaving. "What''s up?" Lauren asked without looking back. "The information of red blood castle was sent by your servant, your excellency Joad, the head of the United Chamber of Commerce." Eckert nodded solemnly: "According to the arrangement before you left, the three earls of red blood castle, storm castle and rainbow bridge are Regents in the name of the round table Parliament - legally speaking, they are all your vassals, and their status and power should be the same." "But now the situation is... Not so." Eckert hesitated and seemed to ponder his words: "the round table Parliament of equal co governance is about to become the round table Parliament of Charlotte Turin." "Maybe it was acquiescence, maybe it happened for a reason, but the other two earls never seemed to refute her claims, and even intentionally or unintentionally made her become the core of Parliament." Lauren glanced at Eckert in surprise: "do you think there''s a problem?" "No, I absolutely believe that Countess Charlotte will not betray you, but it will cause some confusion." the count of fury shook his head: "when the two turins have the same reputation, who should Bain''s knights and people trust?" "If this is just some small trouble that can be solved, but if some ''interested people'' take advantage of this situation - when a group of people want to support Charlotte, does she resist you... Or kill all the people who support her?" Loren''s face froze and he stopped talking. "It''s just a proposal, Duke..." Eckert said again: "But I really think it''s time for you to consider how to solve the ownership problem of ''red blood Castle''." Chapter 737 Red blood castle. The cold morning dew drops on the bright blood like petals, reflecting the light by the study window; Charles had no time to enjoy the beauty before dawn and hurried across the courtyard towards the light source. Before he reached the door of his study, he saw someone who had been waiting for him there for a long time; Little Joad, who was still awake, glanced at him with bloodshot eyes and meaningful eyes. "Xia... When did the light in the count''s room come on?" Charles asked anxiously without paying attention to each other''s eyes. "You should ask, when did her light go out." little Joad''s tone was very flat: "all night... Almost after the messenger of the dwarf Kingdom left, the countess didn''t close her eyes and looked through the files left by the previous Dukes'' negotiations with the dwarves all night." "Oh... By the way, he called me in once, drank a cup of mint tea, asked a few questions and was kicked out." Looking at the red blood Castle housekeeper''s sigh, little Joad''s expression was more interesting. After the "tit for tat" meeting that day, the atmosphere between the two sides was stiff to the extreme, even to the point of impending. Because of trade relations, little Joad could not understand the dwarf''s character better; This is a race that doesn''t know what "apology" and "bow" are. It has extremely strong self-esteem - or glass heart - and has unimaginable stubbornness to oath and hatred. In the face of such an opponent, Charlotte adopted such a tough wrist... It''s not surprising that she broke up. Since that day, he has been busy with the following affairs - whether it is comprehensive preparation for war or the trade blockade against dwarves, he can''t be prepared in a word. He needs to do a lot of overall planning work to implement this order from a "cruel word". More importantly, at present, the Duke is not in Byrne. Although he appointed the Regent of the round table parliament, it is unknown how much prestige a Duke who has just succeeded to the throne will have and whether all regions of Byrne''s thirteen leaders will recognize the authority of the round table Parliament. If the local lords are unwilling to implement, whether to sanction them, send troops or trade blockade, and where can they understand the "value of life" without rebelling... These are all questions. Looking at the light in the window, Charles, who hesitated for a moment, sighed and stepped forward quickly. "Can you listen to me before you meet your master?" The voice of words without any emotion came from behind, so that the red blood Castle housekeeper took back his steps just out, glanced slightly and looked at little Yod coldly: "Excuse me... What advice do you have?" "I''m just a humble businessman and servant. There''s nothing I can teach you... Master housekeeper." little Joad smiled. "What I can tell you is nothing more than some objective facts." "Please speak," Charles turned, straightened his chest and carried his hands behind his back. "As you know, dwarves are an extremely proud race. In the past, even when Byrne had the absolute advantage over them, he did not take any means to annoy them." little Yod said: "As far as I can see, Countess Charlotte''s way is even more radical than that of the black Duke in those years; now that the principality is newly established and the Archduke is far away from Boyi to fight with the centaurs, it''s really appropriate to stimulate a potential enemy... Is it really appropriate?" Charleston was speechless and hesitated for a while: "this... This is not the decision of the count alone, but the whole round table..." "The whole round table Council?" Little Joad smiled: "excuse me, is it Loren Turin''s round table parliament or Charlotte Turin''s round table Parliament?" In a word, Charles''s expression cooled down again. "Lord Joad, what are you trying to say?" "It''s not what I want to say, but what the countess Charlotte is doing?" little Joad shook his head. "Order the 13th leader of Byrne to prepare for war and impose a trade blockade on the dwarves - are these the actions that a regent Council should do?" "What will others think, and what will Duke Loren Turin think?" "This is only a necessary measure against the threat and non cooperation of the dwarves." Charles''s expression is serious: "and I repeat, this is the decision of the whole round table Council, not the count alone!" "Whatever you say, but count Charlotte Turin has become the core of the essence of the round table Parliament. Have the other two earls made any decisions except occasional advice?" little Yoder grinned: "She may not have noticed this... But in fact, Countess Charlotte has increasingly regarded herself as the ''acting Duke of Byrne''!" Charles stared at little Joad with an unprecedented seriousness: "are you doubting the count''s loyalty?" "The countess''s loyalty is impeccable... That''s for sure." little Joad said slowly, "but... What do you think others would think if even I began to notice?" "When the Lords of Quan Bain receive the request for full preparation, they will regard it as the order of ''which'' Turin?" The red blood Castle housekeeper was silent. "... these are just your conjectures, nonsense." after a long time, Charles whispered, "Duke Loren... He will never doubt the count''s loyalty to him!" "I don''t deny it, but there are some things that have nothing to do with what he thinks." little Joad said slowly, "when things are irreparable, what do you think our Duke will do?" "Let me remind you first that he is far from being as harmless to humans and animals as he seems - he is a wizard, acting with reason rather than emotion; he can do the cruelest things in the world without touching it if necessary!" At that moment, little Joad, who suddenly remembered something, was suddenly creepy and his body trembled uncontrollably. It took a long time to fade away. He still clearly remembers what means Loren Turin... Used to make himself loyal to him. The dead ship, soaked in the red of the deck, the ferocious face of the tragic dead, the dagger running through the heart, the strange magic runes, the fragments floating in the cabin, and the black haired wizard who is covered with blood in the sun, wiping the blade of the sword and smiling at himself That scene is really... Unforgettable all my life. "This is a... Warning. It''s because you haven''t warned me of any embarrassment since you were established in the United Chamber of Commerce." the complicated little Joad stared at Charles and twitched his throat: "Loren Turin is a person you can trust, but you''d better not have too many illusions about him, otherwise... You will die ugly, very ugly!" Dropping this sentence, little Joad turned and left. After a moment of silence, Charles knocked on the door of the study. "Charles, is that you... Come in." The voice was a little hoarse. The red blood Castle housekeeper who pushed the door into the red blood Castle saw the elegant figure in front of the desk; It seemed that he was a little fragile because he didn''t sleep all night, and there was hardly much blood on his pale cheeks. For a moment, his eyes showed extreme intolerance. "Count." Charles frowned slightly: "with all due respect, negotiation with dwarves is very important, but your health is..." "I know better about my health than you. It doesn''t matter to stay up late once or twice." Charlotte chuckled, and her hoarse voice seemed weak: "I have sorted out the archives of all the negotiations between dukes and dwarves in the past dynasties... Aton glenwell is right. In our negotiations with dwarves in history, there has never been a precedent for them to give in first; but I have found some key problems, which are caused by the instability of the dwarf system..." "Count," Charles said silently, interrupting the excited Charlotte, "there are some things... You may need to know." Charlotte''s face showed a curious expression. Charles hesitated. After talking to little Joad, he didn''t know whether he should tell her directly or announce the news at the round table Parliament. But at last, the red blood Castle housekeeper sighed: "Dwarves... They let go." Chapter 738 "What did you just say?" Charlotte, who looked stunned, almost didn''t think about it and blurted out her words. Aton glenwell and count Gareth, sitting on either side of her, looked at each other with different expressions - their chins might have fallen to the ground if it hadn''t been for such a formal occasion. In the round table hall, Igor, the messenger of the dwarf supreme king and the great riter, blushed when asked, and his eyes were filled with anger; But the next second, his face became like a frosted eggplant, forced to be calm, and pounded his chest with his right hand! "Because... The malicious actions of some petty people have led to unrest in several city states in the south of Yunling kingdom." Igor''s beard kept blowing, revealing his red and purple cheeks: "Therefore... The great supreme king doesn''t want any misunderstanding between Yunling Kingdom and Bain because of this small group of people - of course, the absurd thing of the so-called ''Yunling Kingdom funding centaurs'' still doesn''t exist, and we will never admit it!" "Of course! We believe that the noble Yunling kingdom will never do such a despicable behavior." Charlotte raised her chest and smiled: "if my words are disrespectful, please accept my apology." "There''s nothing to forgive..." the dwarf emissary was expressionless: "the noble Yunling kingdom will not feel hurt because of a few ''jokes'' from friends." The countess nodded slightly and saluted Igor in an unassuming manner; The other two earls at the round table were surprised at first, then reflected it, and looked different. Sure enough, they came on request. The so-called "curfew generation" and "turbulence" are just words of concealment in writing. If the messenger of the supreme king can appear in the red blood castle, it shows that a massive rebellion is being set off in the south of the dwarf kingdom! Of course, this doesn''t just surprise Charlotte... Although she knows little about dwarves, she also knows that city-state rebellion is not rare in Yunling kingdom. Under the dwarf "paramilitary management" system, the supreme king must maintain absolute strength in order to deter all city states and maintain the unity of the kingdom; Once there is any sign of weakness, there will be rebellion. The supreme king who cannot immediately put an end to the rebellion may be subverted or become a puppet. Therefore, the emergence of rebellion did not surprise the Earls of the round table Parliament. What really surprised them was that the other party actually admitted it, which was absolutely unprecedented before! As for the matter that the dwarf funded the Centaur... Although the other party did not say it clearly, it is basically equivalent to admitting that it was a good thing done by the rebellious dwarf... Even if the supreme king has "good face", there is no reason to carry the pot for the traitor at this time. However, this also shows how great the rebellion against the supreme king is at present; Once Byrne blockades it to the north, it will be the result of two lines of battle against the supreme king. Centaur tribes funded by dwarves, rebellious city states, and unexpected envoys of the supreme King Everything makes sense. The result was explosive for everyone, and the look of sudden enlightenment was almost written on their faces. But after knowing the truth, the problem comes back... What should I do? The rebellion of the dwarf kingdom is directly related to the Centaur war, but now Byrne has gone on an expedition to the great green sea, so he has no time to attend to it; The round table Parliament had no power to mobilize the army, and the proud supreme king was even less likely to allow Byrne''s knights to enter his territory. But if we can''t help the supreme King calm the rebellion as soon as possible, the Centaur can still get a steady stream of logistics, and the situation in the big green sea battlefield will not be alleviated. There was silence in the empty round table hall. "Dear Ambassador Igor, may I ask..." After a half ring, Aton glenwell said; It seems that because of the wording, he paused for a long time: "we know this is the internal affairs of Yunling kingdom. Bain will not intervene in this matter, but..." "As you know, war is bound to bring more turbulence, especially in trade - we must know the details to ensure that our businessmen will not suffer losses or make the goods unsalable." The count of storm Castle smiled and looked up at Igor: "excuse me, can you tell us what kind of goods are in short supply at the cloud peak?" Charlotte and Gareth, Earl of rainbow bridge, looked at Aton glenwell at the same time and nodded knowingly. He made a big circle and was actually asking one thing - if Byrne wanted to provide assistance to the supreme king and help him put down the rebellion as soon as possible, what should he provide. The dwarf emissary''s expression was in a trance, and it was obvious that he also heard his meaning: "Er, well... It is reasonable to protect the interests of businessmen, which is what you should do - obviously, Yunling kingdom will not allow Byrne to interfere in our internal affairs, but we should all do to protect the smoothness of Commerce and trade." "As you know, Yunling kingdom is full of mountains and plains are mostly in the South... Because of this turmoil, the grain price at the peak of Yunling has increased; if your merchants can carry enough grain, I assure you that their carriages will return full of gold." "Of course, Yunling kingdom is a proud and independent kingdom and will never accept any form of intervention by Byrne!" "Then I''ll thank you for the time being on behalf of the merchants of storm castle." Aton smiled, nodded humbly to the dwarf Messenger, looked back and said to Charlotte: "It seems that the farm led by Byrne thirteen will usher in a bumper year this year." The countess snorted and nodded solemnly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Do you really want to give food to the dwarves?" In the empty round table hall, Charles stood behind the tired Charlotte and couldn''t help asking. The countess frowned slightly and turned to her housekeeper, "don''t you agree?" "It''s not a matter of agreement or disapproval - we don''t know whether the dwarf rebelled. These are just one side of him." Charles couldn''t help but say: "What if he''s cheating us? What if all this is the plan of the dwarf supreme king to let Byrne empty his granary... During the war, food is much more important than gold." "Don''t worry, it won''t be there." Charlotte smiled and waved a small hand to Charles: "I discussed with Aton that the food for supporting the dwarves will only come out of the storm castle and be escorted by the United Chamber of Commerce." "When we get to the top of the cloud, we will be able to find out their true situation and decide on the next plan." Charles hesitated for a long time and said faintly: "What about... The Duke?" "Duke?" Charlotte was stunned. "Loren... What''s the matter with him?" "Negotiate with the dwarf emissary, announce that the thirteen leaders of Byrne are in full preparation for war and provide assistance to Yunfeng peak. These..." Charleston paused and said haltingly, "don''t you think you should ask the Duke for instructions?" "But he''s in the green sea now. He''s not even in Qianzhang city - even if we can find him, when will we wait for his reply?" Charlotte looked confused, but the next second she reacted and looked at her housekeeper solemnly: "Charles... Did you hear anything?" "I didn''t hear anything, just worried." "Worried?" the countess raised her eyebrows. "Are you worried that I''ve gone too far and that Loren will doubt me?" "No, this should not." recalling what little Joad said before, the red blood Castle housekeeper couldn''t help sighing: "what I''m worried about... What will others think?" "For the nobles, merchants and farmers who benefited from your decision, when the war is over, will they cheer for the Duke''s victory or appreciate your decision?" For a long time. "I see." she hung her head on her chest, and Charlotte murmured hoarsely, "go down, Charles." "Count..." "I said... I know." clenching her lower lip, she slowly raised her head: "I know what I should do!" Chapter 739 "I said... These should be confidential?" A small and medium-sized side hall in Tianqiong palace has just ushered in the "78 disastrous defeat with zero winning rate" in his life. His Royal Highness the prince collapsed on the soft sofa, lost his king''s chess and looked at the guy in front of him. Fluffy and slightly curly brown hair, knife and axe cut cheeks, and a pair of strange golden pupils... Together constitute the middle-aged man who Brandon hates most and wants to hit him in the sky palace. The head of the night watchman, his majesty Eckhart II''s most loyal running dog... LUT infinite. "Yes, these are all the top secrets of the Empire... From the battlefield of the Principality of BOI." rutt smiled, looked at his royal highness without humility, and patted the file in his arms: "According to the principle, only his Majesty the supreme emperor and his Royal Highness the crown prince are entitled to climb over these secrets. Others... Do not mean to offend. Even members of the royal family and ministers in charge of seals have no right to climb over them." "I knew..." Brandon blinked, flattened his mouth and said, "then why show me?" "It''s impossible. I just said that only his majesty and crown prince are qualified." rut infinite smiled: "so... You can only listen to me read it to you." "..." Brandon took a deep breath, and his expression was very difficult to describe: "why?" "Because your majesty thinks that hearing some ''news'' about the big green sea battlefield will help you recover your motivation, rather than giving up so soon." rutt humbly got up and bowed to him: "The distinguished eldest princess, Her Highness fillona de sallion, said that she very much hopes that you can recover as soon as possible and let her hear the good news of your ''zero victory rate and 100 disastrous defeat'' as soon as possible." "... thank aunt phillanai for me." He flattened the corners of his mouth and looked helpless. Brandon collapsed on the sofa: "the last question - how do I know you''re telling the truth, not deliberately cheating me?" "You can''t." the smile on lute''s face became more and more humble: "so you can only listen silently and use your intelligent brain to distinguish which sentence is the truth and which is a lie." "Then start talking." Brandon nodded approvingly, put his feet on the chess table, put on his eye mask and yawned. "By the way, judge with your extraordinary observation whether I listened or not." The middle-aged man''s eyes flashed a sharp light, but he covered it up well: "This is information about the Lord of Byrne, the Duke of Loren Turin - after meeting with Archduke Varna and Lord salika Jonah of the great boi in Qianzhang City, he sent his troops South and led a team of troops into the great boi leader occupied by the Centaurs; It is reported that he now has a total of 20000 elite soldiers, equivalent to two full imperial legions plus auxiliary legions, not counting the 5000 cavalry he received from salika Jonah; His first target was the barren hill collar to the south of daboi collar... It is an important market in the big green sea. Dwarves and Byrne business travelers visit it all year round, and now it is occupied by the Centaur army; His opponent is the elite of the Centaur white wave flag, which is entrenched here. It is also almost 20000 people. " Ruth infinite gave a slight pause: "so... The battle began." The prince pulled the eye patch on his face and revealed a corner. "The first is the contact war... Loren Turin did not immediately attack the Centaurs on the barren hills as everyone imagined; on the contrary, he chose to retreat step by step - using Hussars and Rangers as shields to protect his camp. Whenever the Centaur tries or raids his army, it will be harassed by boy Hussars and Bain Rangers; if it is too close, it will charge by the internal gun cavalry group; if it is too far, the Hussars will respond with arrow rain; Not only that... According to the report, Byrne''s army''s projection weapons are extremely accurate and can hit the target 500 steps away, so that the Centaurs of the white wave flag dare not detour around the edge, otherwise there will be countless stone cannons falling like rain, causing heavy casualties; After several attempts to lure the enemy failed, the Centaur began to try to fight him. However, Loren Turin always noticed their intentions first and didn''t give the other party a chance at all. He just kept mixing heavy cavalry and light cavalry to sweep the enemy''s front line. " The middle-aged man said expressionless, "once the enemy''s forward is too deep, he will encounter two sides of the square infantry, which must be the end of the whole army." "Guerrilla tactics?" Brandon grinned, revealing his snow-white back teeth. "Let me guess... Well, it''s not quite like his style. Someone else should command his army." "The imperial Legion generally calls this tactic ''machete offensive'' - it is composed of abundant logistics, cavalry mobility and rapid contraction of the front. The purpose is to constantly bleed and kill the enemy''s fighting spirit." rutt murmured: "However, after having the square infantry and heavy cavalry of the Bains and cooperating with their ''chopping board tactics'', they also have the opportunity to wipe out the enemy on a large scale." "It is said that the real cavalry commander of the Byrne Legion is actually the great Boyi Lord Sarika Jonah; while the count of the Rock Castle, guy angert... The last legacy of the black Duke era, who won two Troll wars." "A big sword, a machete... Two handed swordsmanship?" Brandon smiled strangely, and his mood suddenly improved a lot: "he is really good at creating miracles." "In coordination with mobile operations, Byrne''s army successfully contained the elite centaurs of Bailang banner, which were entrenched near the barren hills. At the same time, only a small number of troops were left to defend the camp." lute continued: "At the same time, Loren Turin, who left the vast majority of his troops, also began to lead the bain knight from the flank to move towards the barren hill camp. At the same time, he successfully divided the enemy into two with projection weapons as a cover, and the Centaurs of the two parts could not meet." "The camp was threatened, and the troops were divided into two. Instead, the Centaur army became a more passive party; in fact, it was true. In the next few days, the Centaurs of Bailang banner did not launch any attack again." "Thus... Offensive and defensive reversal." LUT infinite''s eyes, which were like the sun''s flare, glittered with a faint luster: "but in fact, the advantage of Loren Turin is still not obvious... Because of the division of troops, there are only a thousand Bain Knights around him; Once his tactical arrangement is seen through and the other party encircles and suppresses him at any cost, the victory or defeat will only be in a moment; what''s more... His disadvantage is not only that. " "Even if the troops are equal, it''s a big green sea." Brandon fell into the soft sofa. "The vast grassland... Is the world of cavalry, and centaurs are born cavalry." "That''s right." Ruth nodded slightly, which recognized the prince''s quite general statement: "The end of this battle has shifted from the peripheral battlefield to the battle for the camp; whether Loren Turin can defeat the defenders of the camp as quickly as possible will be the key to victory or defeat. If he succeeds and the camp is lost, the morale of the Centaur will drop sharply. It is no more difficult to sweep them under the attack of two sides than to hunt them; But if he can''t and is dragged down by the defenders, in order to rescue his Duke, Byrne''s army will have to disrupt plans and steps and do everything to launch a surprise attack; At that time, all parts of the army will be disjointed, and there will be cracks between the machete and the sword. The Centaur will never miss such a good opportunity; with one arrow through the heart, the whole Legion will be split in an instant, with heavy casualties. " With his head bowed, Ruth infinite put away his files with reserve: "in the history of the Empire, there are many examples of the death of commanders or the dispersion of troops in emergencies, leading to the final defeat... It is common." Put down the file, with an indifferent face, rut stopped talking. "No?" Your Highness obviously didn''t hear enough. "No more." "That''s all?" "That''s all." Take off the blindfold, and a pair of big red eyes blink and blink on the face of the "disgraced Prince"; After a long fruitless confrontation with the middle-aged man, Brandon had to raise his hand and Surrender: "Last question, my ''former'' wizard adviser, when did you launch the general attack?" "The information didn''t come, so I can only speculate, probably..." Ruth glanced at the sun outside the window and gradually reached the center: "In a quarter of an hour." Chapter 740 In the vast green sea, a flag rises abruptly; With the sound of horse hoofs shaking the earth, dense "black spots" reflecting the sun filled the blank horizon. Any Centaur, especially the Centaur of the white wave flag, which has broken its halberd and sunk in the sand under the thousand tent city, will never forget this flag. A golden lion on a black background. After angert and Sarika, earls of the mountain castle, restrained the main force of the white wave flag, Loren finally found an opportunity to detour behind the enemy. A thousand Bain Knights appeared outside the barren hill camp like heaven. The scorching sun hung high in the dome and was extremely dazzling. "Duke, what are you looking at?" Lanmalos, Earl of Lake City, looked curiously at the expressionless black haired wizard looking up at the sky. "The sun," Loren replied carelessly, his eyes narrowed into a slit. "The sun?" "I''m kidding." Lauren suddenly shrugged and smiled, "are you ready?" "Any time." lanmalos hurriedly replied, his angry eyes fixed on a turbulent white flag camp in the distance: "I can''t wait!" The two bright guns hung on both sides of the saddle, and the trembling tip of the gun proved that what he said was by no means empty. Loren raised his mouth and looked up again; The midday sun is really dazzling, but the real most dazzling time is the sun around two o''clock in the afternoon. At that time, the sun overhead will be "left" behind, and the white wave flag fighting with itself will have to launch a counterattack against the sun. How do you say that - running under the sunset that day is my youth that will eventually die? Anyway, when the fight is over, the Centaur opposite doesn''t have to worry about such a philosophical problem... The cranky black haired wizard reconfirmed the cloudless dome above his head. Well... It''s a quarter to go. Take a long deep breath, press and hold the handle of "dawn", and the bright Mithril blade makes a pleasant sound. "Charge." turning his head, Loren glanced at lanmalos: "this time for nothing else, for bosival." "For bosival." lanmalos was shocked and his eyes shrank: "Rush ¡¤ Feng ---- ----!!!!!!!!!" The cry sounded like a wave. The Byrne Knights arranged in a close and thin front set off billowing smoke like a huge wave and rushed to the camp of the white wave flag without warning. At this moment, the white wave flag Centaur in the camp is completely in a panic - most of the elite are trapped in the front battlefield, and only a few elite are left in the camp except the old and the weak. How could they not imagine that a two legged cavalry appeared behind them?! "They''re charging!" Facing the thunder like hoofs in the distance, the pale Centaur warrior roared and shouted, "they''re coming!" The stunned white flag was stunned when it narrowly escaped the remnants of Boyi''s Hussars in the battle of Qianzhang city that night; The dull vibration made him unable to hear the cry in the camp. Hooves roared and the earth trembled. It''s not from 200 steps away, but now it''s charging and pouncing on itself. Why are these bipedal people here? Aren''t they still stuck in the battlefield?! "They''re coming!" The roaring bodyguard finally woke up his stunned Companion: "they are about to rush up. What should we do?" "Counterattack, counterattack! The warriors of the white wave flag, gather up and kill all the people with two feet --!" the warrior of the white wave flag who finally woke up shouted loudly, desperately waving the long axe stained with blood in his hand: "Kill all the people with two feet --!!" Amid the wave of bloody cries, the Centaurs of the whole camp finally ended their panic and began to gather in the direction of Loren''s attack - not only the young, but also the women, children and old people in the white wave flag took up arms and screamed behind the Centaurs. Excluding the main force of the white wave flag fighting with the bain army, including women, children and the only elite, basaye still has 3000 troops in his hands, which is three times as strong as that of Loren. In particular, his bodyguards, wearing heavy pointed helmets, hung dwarf style fish scale armor from beginning to end, and long handled axes and shotguns were replaced with heavy spears similar to Byrne''s cavalry guns. These equipment were "picked up" by basaye from chakar of ChiYan banner - the Centaur big Khan strictly forbids to distribute such equipment as iron armor and heavy spear to the Centaur tribe of "lower four banners". All the equipment obtained is only available to "upper four banners". The top 500 Centaur bodyguards in the military array are the key cards in basaye''s hands and the foundation of the white wave flag. They were not willing to take them out when besieging Qianzhang City, but now they have to face the raid of Loren. To be on the safe side, these elite bodyguards took the initiative to stand in the first row, with elite Centaur warriors on both wings, followed by women, children, the old and the weak. The warriors of the white wave flag are very smart. They have seen how powerful the two legged heavy cavalry charge is... But as long as the elite bodyguards in the first row can stop them, the people in the back row can flood them with a continuous charge. They don''t think that the two legged cavalry, which is so thin that there is only one row, can tear up their defense... Even if a very few other two legged cavalry escaped the first round of charge, it would only take more effort to kill them. The Byrne knights, who played thunder in silence, are still accelerating and approaching, shortening the distance between the two sides. After the "dressing up" of Qianzhang City, in order to adapt to the battle of the green sea, the Byrne Knights basically changed their mounts into Boyi horses. Compared with the Byrne horse, which emphasizes explosive power and short-distance sprint, the Boyi horse pays more attention to endurance and agility - it can carry heavier equipment and have sufficient physical strength to fight even if it is a long-distance attack without eating or drinking. This means that the original charge distance of 200 steps can be extended to 500 steps; Or launch a surprise attack without warning within a hundred steps, which Bain''s war horse can never do. But for the Byrne knights, this is not something they need to care about; There is always and only one thing they need to care about. "Shield -!!!" A heart rending roar burst out of lanmalos'' throat. The expressionless Byrne Knights blocked their shields in front of them, and a silver light twinkled in the dazzling sun. "Raise your gun!!!!!" Lin''s long gun was held flat, and the colorful swallow tail flag was rolled behind the tip of the gun in the hurricane. Two hundred steps... For the Byrne knights in charge, the enemy is standing in front of them. "Kill all the people with two feet --!!" The roaring Centaur warrior was like a gambler who lost his red eyes, waving a long axe with great excitement; The three thousand and a half troops with chaotic formation launched a full line charge, like a storm, and rushed at the thin Bain knights with only a row of thickness. The magnificent knight, like two irresistible waves, burst into a burst of thunder, irresistible and unstoppable, jumped at each other from the front. There is no detour, no maneuver, no deflection, or any tactics that show the differences of cavalry - raise your long gun and rush towards the other party. The one who is still alive between the horses'' hooves is the final winner. Face to face, fight hard... This is the way cavalry fight cavalry. One hundred steps, both sides have reached the shortest distance of the charge and completed the final acceleration; Fifty steps, for a moment, both sides could even see each other''s ferocious face. All the Byrne Knights held their breath and clamped the handles of their guns under their arms; Even lanmallos, the most excited Earl of Lake City, rarely showed a nervous expression on his face, and his hands shaking with a long and a short two long guns. At that moment, the warriors of the white wave flag saw the "devil" waving a two handed sword under the black background Golden Lion Flag; At that moment, they really saw a ferocious "smile" on his face; At that moment... The dazzling sun suddenly flashed out from behind the two legged cavalry, infecting their vision into white, and suddenly they couldn''t see anything; In the silent battlefield, there is no sound at all. Chapter 741 The trembling earth was knocked by countless iron horses, and the dull sound like thunder swept everything. In an instant, the whole world is quiet... The infinitely slowed down time is like viscous and stagnant sea water, making every subtle action clearly visible. The tip of a gun that is tit for tat; A centaur elite bodyguard who had to squint in the dazzling sun; An expressionless, gun charged Byrne knight; "Bang --!" The icy Centaur''s heavy spear hit the Byrne Knight''s Zheng shield; In the roar of trembling heart strings, the iron clad shield instantly turned into fragments, the unstoppable gun tip penetrated the knight''s chest, and the fragments of the shield tore the knight''s neck from the gap between the armor; The ferocious Centaur elite bodyguard roared and fiercely pulled out his spear and threw the knight out. But that''s it The next second, the screaming Knight''s lance still ran through his arm; In the sound of breaking bones and muscles, the Centaur bodyguard saw a dazzling shadow coming face to face before he could shout, which made him unable to open his eyes. That''s the tip of a lance! Countless terrible loud sounds were heard one after another. In the fierce collision, spears were broken and horses wailed everywhere! Basaye, the flag leader of the white wave flag, had high hopes. The 500 elite guards in heavy armor not only failed to stop the charge of the Byrne knights, but also failed to survive the first round. Centaurs... They thought of equipping their warriors with armor, and thought of the need to use heavy spears to increase the power of charge and increase the advantage of facing human cavalry; But they forgot the most important thing - the impact cavalry. Once there is no absolute speed, it is nothing! In order to reach the speed limit, the Byrne knights had to charge from 500 steps away; In order to maintain the absolute impact, they will turn a blind eye to their fallen companions; The tight formation and the thin front to maximize the impact power form the most unparalleled, which is enough to crush everything. Even the imperial Legion must avoid its sharp edge of "riding on the wall and charging"! Countless iron cavalry roared past and trampled the screaming Centaur guards to the ground without emotion, turning them into bloody mud in armor. In the wail, these "heavy cavalry" with "full body Leather Armor" didn''t even have the strength to resist, so they were completely submerged! When all the Centaur "heavy" bodyguards in the first row were washed out, the loose centaurs in the back row almost collapsed in front of this unmatched charge, and were rushed into the front by the Byrne Knights stepping on the bones of their compatriots. Tear! trample! Slaughter! Ravage! A very "strange" scene appeared on the battlefield outside the barren hill camp. More than 3000 Centaur warriors collapsed in front of less than 1000 Bain knights. But when they looked back, they found that there was nowhere to escape - behind them was the barren hill camp, and there was no way to retreat; The thin and narrow charging front of Byrne knights, although not thick, can seal the enemies who want to escape on both wings; That''s it... 3000 people, surrounded by 1000 people! Realizing that they had no way to escape, the Centaurs finally began their final resistance; However, these "main" cavalry composed of old, weak, women and children may still have a little advantage in front of the infantry, but in front of the Byrne Knights dressed with boy horses, they are just a group of enemies waiting to be killed. Without any command from Loren, the Byrne knights were quickly divided into three. The two wings and the center each shouldered the work of encirclement and division, and slaughtered all the resisting centaurs in an orderly manner. Charge, encirclement and suppression, turn back... Between repeated back and forth, many Knights have pulled out the big sword on the saddle, spread out the formation, and burst into the scattered centaurs again like a sharp knife, carrying a piece of blood light and flying stumps. The horse''s hooves are staggered, and the spear tip and the edge of the big sword are stained with blood; Everywhere we went, there was a sad and shrill wail, and the fresh life was turned into wantonly ravaged bones under the iron horse. From the beginning of the battle, the head-on collision turned into one-sided killing. At this moment, an amazing noise suddenly came from a distance! On the chaotic battlefield, the black haired wizard looked back at the distant battlefield, and his pupils suddenly narrowed. On the placid horizon, a black smoke is rolling up, followed by countless roars and war howls! The Byrne knights who were still in the rush turned their heads one after another, inadvertently released many of the scattered centaurs and fled in the direction of the barren hills. Lanmalos, the Earl of Lake City, rushed breathlessly. His two long guns had been broken. He put on the saber looking up at the peak, stared at the direction of the smoke and dust, and his eyes were like real anger: "Duke, that''s..." "One of our old friends, basaye of the white wave flag." Loren''s eyes coagulated: "He finally reacted." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Barren hill camp, Bain''s main battlefield. In the sound of fighting from heaven and earth, he looked at the white wave flag that was gradually shaking under the entanglement of Byrne Rangers in the distance, and the expressionless Earl of anger castle, Eckert, but his eyes were unprecedented dignified. "They want to run!" The bloodied Sarika Jonah threw away the broken saber in her hand, picked up a Byrne''s Knight Sword, and shouted eagerly at Eckert: "If we continue to fight like this, we can''t stop them just by infantry and Hussars - let my silver armor ride on!" "One charge, one charge, I can kill the beast of basaye!" Coldly watching the Ranger Corps trapped in the battlefield and desperately trying to intercept in a circuitous way, the square infantry who maintain the front and become a "chopping board", and the white wave flag army desperately trying to break through and rescue the barren hill camp Eckert hesitated. As Sarika said, mobilize the last reserve army of silver armor to give a fatal blow to the enemy who wants to break through; Or let the phalanx infantry give up the front and launch an all-round general attack, so that basaye can completely fall into the quagmire of scuffle? No matter which kind of risk is great, but if we don''t stop basaye and let the white wave flag army break through as soon as possible, Loren, who has just captured the barren hill camp, will be besieged by dozens of times the enemy! But once the final general attack is launched, the battlefield will completely lose control - there is no possibility of taking back the pieces thrown out. The Duke gave him the army... It''s trust. I can''t live up to this trust. "Lord Eckert --!" The light cavalry on the front line broke through the front line and rushed to the count of anger Castle: "the forward of the white wave flag has torn the array and broke through in the direction of the barren hill camp!" The expressionless Eckert clutched the hilt of the sword at his waist and looked dignified. "Eckert!" shouted Sally Ka, brandishing a saber, "do you want to see your Duke killed "Wait a minute --!" The count of fury Castle coldly interrupted her: "wait!" "Wait for what, don''t you really..." "I said..." Ike suddenly turned his head and stared at her: "wait!" The blocked Sally card snorted angrily and turned her eyes aside in anger. Wait That direction... White wave flag, no breakthrough? No, the Rangers'' blockade was indeed torn open by them, but they did not move forward, but withdrew back. This... This is impossible, isn''t it? With wide eyes, Sally card''s chin almost fell to the ground: "it''s only a quarter of an hour since the war, the guy Luo and Loren, he has..." "The Duke... Has completely annihilated the defenders of the white wave flag and captured the barren hill camp." the dignified Ike shouted, "our enemy, there is no way back to escape!" Sally card was stunned and didn''t react at all. At the next moment, Eckert had pulled out his sword at his waist and held it high over his head: "Byrne, line up, meet the enemy --!" With a wave of the cold sword, Eckert was the first to tighten the reins, and the war horse hissed and roared: "Kill all the remaining enemies, wipe them out, let the blades bleed, let the spear roar, and tell our Duke Offer glory --!! " Chapter 742 Aggression is like fire! It was too late when the leader of the white wave flag, basaye, realized that the barren hill camp was captured... He finally broke through the front of the Hussars blockade and immediately hit the head-on blow of lanmalos, the Earl of Lake City! Under the charge of a thousand Byrne knights, the front team of the white wave flag immediately suffered an avalanche of defeat, and split into pieces in an instant; The enraged basaye desperately wanted to mobilize more Centaur warriors to break through the siege again, but the qiaowang peak Rangers and ranger knights on both wings had begun to close together, strangling all the enemies trying to break through with big swords and shotguns, and the stacked bones were even enough to stop the enemy''s retreat. In the back row, the phalanx infantry no longer maintained the front and began to trot forward with 2000 silver armor cavalry. The Byrne phalanx is somewhat similar to the imperial Legion. It adopts "wave attack" - that is, it does not rush forward, but attacks in rows and staggered slashes to maximize the impact on the enemy''s front; The only disadvantage is that unlike the shield wall of the imperial corps, it is a heavy spear, which is much less flexible and steering; However, if we want to compare the charging effect, the square infantry with guns charging are definitely several times stronger than the Legion infantry with shield walls. The full line attack launched by six generous arrays is the last fatal blow given by Ike! The whole grassland was covered boundlessly. The infantry sent out a thrilling battle roar like a storm, jumped at the white wave flag Centaur that had been trapped by the cavalry, and swept down. The silver cavalry who broke into the enemy''s array first tore open the defense of the white wave flag, so that the square infantry who then launched the charge broke into the front unhindered, and made a perfect back attack on the Centaur warriors. At this stage of the battle, even basaye knew what he should do... But he had no chance. There were flanking charges of heavy knights and infantry in front and behind, and Rangers and Hussars constantly sweeping the blockade on both wings. All the Centaur warriors who tried to break through were completely engulfed under the iron cavalry by the Bayern knights who charged head-on. Although the Centaurs are still trying to make the final resistance and escape, even basaye can see that they... The white wave flag can''t escape. Or what if you escape? The only elite and women, children, old and weak were killed together, and all the main forces fell outside the city... The white wave flag is over. The fighting continued, but under the siege of Byrne''s army, the only remaining white wave flag had suffered heavy casualties. Screams came and went one after another, and it was only a matter of time before it was completely wiped out. Gasping for breath, basaye looked around and saw such a tragic situation of wailing everywhere. He can''t escape. "Ah, ah, ah --!!!" In the sound of shouting and killing from heaven and earth, the roaring basaye lifted the long axe again and launched the final charge with the Centaur warriors around him. "Kill all the people with two feet -- -- --!!" Without any warning, the raiding basaye forcibly knocked down a team of square infantry charging towards him. The fallen flag officer wailed and was crushed under the iron horse. "Stop him!" Seeing this scene, anget, count of the mountain rock castle, became angry and changed his order in just a second: "kill him!" But it''s too late. In the startling roar, the Centaur warriors around kept pouring out of the flank like crazy, howling to block all the Byrne knights who came to stop him for basaye. In the blink of an eye, he had torn open the block of silver armor and broke through the formation of square infantry. In the crazy roar, basaye had once again torn open the blockade of the Rangers and forcibly killed out the siege of Byrne''s legion. As a price, all his last remaining members had been hanged by the phalanx infantry and cavalry, and the remaining few were completely besieged. He is the only one who really stands out. Gasping and wiping the blood on his face, the scarred white wave flag leader basaye raised his head and narrowed his eyes... He could see the flag. Under the banner of the golden lion on a black background, a lonely figure came out of the cavalry behind him and came towards himself. Basaye''s eyes widened! "Turin... Turin... Turin -!!!" Roaring in a low voice, the eyes of the leader of the white wave flag flickered with uncontrollable excitement and anger. "Do you know me?" A trace of surprise flashed across the dark haired wizard''s face, and then smiled: "it saved me a lot of things." "In order to thank you, let me ask... How do you want to die, basaye of the white wave flag?" "Ah, ah, ah --!!!" The roar of trembling spirit, basaye wielding a long axe, with unparalleled power, bumped into the black haired wizard from the front! "Lord Loren?!" "Duke?!" Loren pursed the corners of his mouth, stopped the anxious lanmallos and Lucien behind him, slowly raised the secret silver sword "dawn" in his hand and held it high above his head. The steps spread, and the right foot stepped heavily in the soil. "Dong --!" Thirty steps, in the blink of an eye, the roaring basaye had rushed to his eyes, and his high battle axe cleaved head-on. "Dang -!!" In the roar of horror, the bright Mithril sword and the Tomahawk collided head-on; Between the flames, a huge impact rushed towards basaye. His painful arms made him almost mistakenly think he had hit a wall. But instead of... He was stopped. I was stopped by a two legged man standing on the ground. How is this possible?! "Why... Are you surprised?" Lauren''s calm voice sounded in his ear. The expressionless black haired wizard swung his axe and kicked basaye; Before he could react, the "dawn" sword had chopped down head-on and cut off his right arm with a sword from his shoulder blade. "Ah --!" basaye screamed, looking at his left arm thrown out in shock. "There are many surprises behind that!" The big sword waved horizontally, and the bright red plasma was like raindrops across a semicircle in the air... At the same time, there were basaye''s front feet flying out. "Go to hell, devil --" Panic, fear... I don''t know what the emotion was. Basaye, who lost his front foot, waved his axe with his only left arm and aimed it at Loren''s head. "The devil?" With a sneer, Loren held the axe handle, looked at his panicked eyes, opened his left hand and aimed it at basaye''s chest: "You are not only surprised, but also afraid, aren''t you?" High level spell, force impact. "Bang --!!" Under the huge impact, the wailing basaye was instantly shot away. In the roar, there was silence among the Byrne Knights around them - just that scene in their eyes was like Loren punching basaye, who was bigger than an ordinary Centaur! "You should be afraid." Loren''s voice grew colder. A big sword was inserted into the ground, and the unarmed black haired wizard walked towards basaye who collapsed to the ground; At present, the dying leader of the white wave flag has lost a lot of blood. Even if he leaves it there, he will die sooner or later. But Loren didn''t want to give him a happy. "I heard that you beheaded one of my knights in front of everyone on the battlefield, right?" As he spoke, the expressionless Loren had gripped basaye''s throat; The leader of the white wave flag struggled desperately between life and death, but his forefoot and right arm were cut off. His left hand clenched like a dying fist waved to Lauren''s face. "Kara --!" There was a sound of broken bones and broken tendons, and basaye''s left forearm was turned back 180 degrees; He choked his throat and his cheeks were red. He couldn''t even utter a scream. "Are you happy?" A jab on the front hit his temple; "Are you very proud?" Another punch broke the bridge of his nose; "I''m asking you!" Releasing the left hand that strangled his neck, another force impact. The huge impact from the celestial cover straight down smashed basaye''s whole head into the mud! Basaye, whose eyes turned white, could not say a word. The expressionless Loren took out a bottle of kindling agent, opened it, poured it on him, and turned coldly away. With a deep sigh, Loren raised his left hand and gently snapped his fingers. High level spell, Turin fire. "Boom --!!" Chapter 743 When the news of basaye''s "death" spread all over the battlefield, the whole battle also entered the final stage. The raiding phalanx infantry have completed the final closure, and began to "harvest" the Centaurs who are still resisting on a large scale with the cooperation of infantry knights and archers; On the other hand, Hussars and Rangers also began to stop one after another, patrolling back and forth on the battlefield full of corpses and flesh, covering the infantry searching for booty and wounded soldiers, and mending knives for the dying enemy; Only the younger Rangers still refused to let go of the fleeing enemy and hunted the lone deserters on the prairie in twos and threes. At dusk, the late Eckert gathered all the troops, gathered and rushed to the barren hills to meet Loren, and stationed a temporary camp of the Legion in place. "As usual, one good and one bad, two news." In the tent of the camp at midnight, looking around at the generals sitting next to Loren, Ike coughed and said in a deep voice, "say the bad first." "After counting the roster, 45 knights, Rangers and Hussars were killed, a total of 120, 800 square infantry and heavy infantry, 200 missing and seriously injured, and minor injuries are two to three times the number." "In particular, the two leading flag regiments of the first phalanx, in order to stop the raid, the main force of the white wave flag was torn from the center. The front collapsed twice and suffered heavy casualties - I''m afraid it''s difficult to maintain the establishment until the wounded soldiers recover." In the camp, everyone''s eyes silently turned to the black haired wizard, waiting for his reply. Lauren frowned and hesitated. After such a bloody battle, especially after a great victory, it is not appropriate to integrate them into other squares if they are to be disbanded; But I can''t wait until all the wounded soldiers recover. I obviously can''t afford to wait. "Where are most of the soldiers in the first phalanx?" "Red blood castle has many people, and some come from the twin towers and loyal soul castle," Eckert replied truthfully. "Then reduce the whole phalanx into a flag regiment and upgrade it to, er... Duke''s spear guard; reward them for being the first to launch an attack without sacrifice." Loren pulled a corner of his mouth: "how about having Lucian as the captain of the guard and considering whether to retain the establishment or disband after the wounded soldiers recover?" Eckert thought quickly, then nodded that there was no problem. This is also because under the influence of the Empire, the "fief soldiers" in each territory have become conscripts directly under the central government, and the soldiers in the principality are no longer bound by each territory. The advantage of this result is that the armies of each territory are no longer independent and only obey the orders of their own earls, but are united in allegiance to the Duke, obey command and dispatch, and can be broken up and reorganized arbitrarily according to the war conditions and appoint commanders; The disadvantage is that in this way, the principality must bear all military expenses and expenses, and each territory cannot bear its own expenses; At the end of the war, the army must be disbanded and only a small number of knights and elite sergeants can be retained, otherwise it will go bankrupt. This is also why Byrne could not assemble a large number of troops in a short time - only the imperial legions, the Hussars of Boyi and the mercenaries of eboden could come and go at once in the whole saklan empire. "So what''s the good news?" asked the "new guard captain" Lucian. "We captured the barren hills and found a foothold in daboyi''s territory; we wiped out the white wave flag and killed a flag owner, which is the biggest victory since the beginning of the Centaur war." Eckert explained: "The most important thing is that we have found a way to conduct positional warfare with centaurs on the grassland - by using square array blockade, Rangers sweeping both wings and long-range projection weapons, we can curb the intermittent attack of centaurs;" "If the enemy doesn''t engage us head-on, choose to detour; the square infantry can quickly extend the military line, compress their space, and have to engage our Rangers. Then the infantry knights can launch a surprise attack and annihilate the enemy;" "And if they break through our defense with centaurs in heavy armor, the Byrne Knight will let them know who is the real land overlord!" One hand machete, one hand big sword... This is Loren''s two handed swordsmanship. The battle with the female martial god brenhild broadened his "vision", and the most important thing is to master the skill of "using two weapons" at the same time. The grassland is always the world of cavalry, and Byrne, mainly heavy knights and square infantry, can never gain an advantage in flexibility. If we want to contain the enemy''s superiority, we must force them to give full play to their superiority; Let them lose the space of flexibility, unable to make a surprise attack around the rear, or attack their own flanks, and have to fight head-on with themselves. The positive side is always the most powerful side of Byrne''s army. "All right, all right, here are our own people. Who will listen to it for a long time?" The careless Sarika waved her hand, directly interrupted the embarrassed Ike, and turned her eyes to the black haired wizard again: "according to your plan, we took the barren hill camp... And then?" Loren looked back and scanned his desk for a week. "We are stationed here and guard it." Loren said decisively, "yes, we annihilated the white wave flag among the eight banners of the Centaur tribe, but the annihilation of a dying tribe can''t hurt their muscles and bones." "At present, the big Boyi leader is full of Centaur Raiders. We have more than 20000 people. We can easily destroy them if we encounter any one, but we will also expose ourselves." Eckert took over and continued: "But when Archduke Varna''s Boyi army arrives, the situation will be reversed... That''s when we should attack." "The barren hill camp is a rare gathering place in the big Boyi territory. There are slopes to be stationed and sufficient water sources - most importantly, it is a necessary place for the tripartite trade route of Bain, Boyi and dwarf Yunling kingdom!" "No matter where the supply line behind the enemy starts, once they start fighting with Archduke Varna, the rear will be empty, and the logistics supply line will pass nearby." Eckert turned his eyes to the girl and said solemnly, "at that time... We must ask our Lord of big Boyle, miss Sarika Jonah!" "I don''t need you to say, I know what to do!" The smile on Sarika''s face gradually disappeared, holding the knife handle tightly at her waist, and said coldly, "if these radish leaders really dare to come out, I swear, none of them will go back!" The voice of gnashing teeth made the Knights and lords present feel particularly creepy. "Any questions?" "The news of the red blood castle, Duke." Eckert glanced at the people around him and said cautiously: "count Charlotte Turin has officially negotiated with the dwarves and decided to provide a batch of food and grass to the cloud peak to calm the rebellion; at present..." "No more." the black haired wizard frowned slightly and sighed: "from today on, don''t say anything about the rear!" "But, Duke..." "It''s my decision to let the round table regent, and I won''t go against what I said." Loren calmly got up slowly and looked around the people again: "Any questions?" Everyone looked at each other, and none of them stood up. "Well, it seems that we have reached an agreement." Lauren quietly observed their expressions, especially the Earls of Byrne: "in that case, please start preparing as soon as possible." "The enemy... Won''t knock until we''re ready." The silent earls turned away one after another, and only Eckert sighed and shook his head as he left. The indifferent sallika left early and jumped into the "arms" of the little wizard; A flustered Ayn left like running for his life, and there was a string of silver bell like laughter outside the camp. The serious looking Lucian frowned, as if he was very disgusted with Sally card''s "behavior", but it was hard to say anything. He had to walk outside the camp tent alone. "Lucian, you stay." "Alas?" Chapter 744 Lucian sat silently on a chair beside the table, widened his eyes and twitched his throat... He almost pasted the word "I''m nervous" directly on his forehead. Tightly pursed at the corners of his mouth, the absorbed gray pupil looked at him with two eyes, and his face was calm; But he knew it was just a habit of a dark haired wizard, a disguise to cover up the expression he might show when thinking. The most important thing... If it''s not something, he won''t leave himself alone. When it comes to magic or emptiness, he will talk to ain; As far as military affairs and strategic arrangements are concerned, the people who stay should also be Eckert or the Earls of Byrne; Now, what will he do to himself "Lucian?" "Hmm?!" the absent-minded grey pupil boy suddenly raised his head and looked serious: "Lord Loren... Please, please give orders!" "As like as two peas," said Loren, frowning, and a solemn Road, which made him especially uncomfortable. Especially the face of a poker faced man, he always remembered Yuri Welch, the great grandfather of Allen. "Lord Loren, I..." "Have you ever regretted?" "Regret?" "No... it''s not the word, but it has the same meaning." Loren sighed, "but you''ve always had the opportunity to return to the imperial Legion - the youngest flag leader in history, the brother of Archduke ellemans... Lucian, you had a great future." "Either way, it''s much better than just being a small guard." "Lord Loren, I don''t know what you mean, but... I''ve never regretted either." the gray pupil boy with bright eyes said firmly: "the most important thing is that I swore, and I swear to be loyal to you." "For the people of El Mans, this reason is enough!" Looking at his steadfast expression, Loren stopped talking. For the friends around him, Loren always instinctively doesn''t let his plans have anything to do with them... But it is often because he is a friend that he can absolutely trust only them. "Thank you, Lucian." Lauren raised her eyes and became more dignified. "There''s something I need you to do... Or only you can do." Hearing this sentence, the grey pupil boy held his breath and straightened his chest. The dark haired wizard took a deep breath and looked at him: "the Duke''s lance guard." Huh? Lucian cast a pair of confused eyes. "This army... What I want you to do is not just keep them fighting, or just manage them temporarily until they are restored." Loren said in a deep voice: "What I want is that you should control every one of them, know their names and even their life history - I want you to be a captain who can be trusted and even loyal by them, as you were at duanjie mountain!" The grey pupil boy was shocked! "Yes, this'' Duke guard ''is not just a temporary establishment." Loren got up, picked up the wine bottle at the table and filled the glass in front of them: "At present, this is only a guard who is dissatisfied with even one flag regiment, but this is only temporary... When the wounded soldiers in the army gradually recover, I will slowly fill more troops, especially veterans who have experienced many battles." "This guard will become my direct army - I don''t have to obey anyone''s orders except me!" Slightly stunned, the grey pupil boy understood. Although Loren has become Duke of Byrne, in fact, he does not have any army or Knights directly loyal to him... Including the Knights of red blood castle. Their real Lord is still the Countess of red blood castle, Charlotte Turin. There is no direct fiefdom, which is always Loren''s biggest weakness - which means that in any war, he must reach a consensus with the round table parliament, and even have to make some concessions to exchange their materials and troops. Yes, nominally, all Knights of Byrne swear allegiance to the Duke of Byrne, but that''s only nominally. Only in this period of war can he concentrate the entire army of the principality, especially the cream of the essence. At the same time, take advantage of this opportunity to gradually turn part of "Byrne''s army" into "Loren Turin''s army". And this army will be the last resort to maintain the Duke''s authority. Loren... This is giving himself his support. "Lord Loren, I..." "You''d better not rush to promise first, because it will be a hard job." Lauren chuckled and pushed the glass in front of him: "Byrne people are not Saxophone people. They can''t be convinced by their fists alone." "Besides, they are just a group of ordinary square infantry. What I want you to do is to train them into a real elite - not only heavy spears, big swords, but also two handed swordsmanship and projection weapons!" "What I need is not a group of heavy knights, nor the Legion soldiers of the Empire..." At this point, Loren suddenly hesitated. Forget it, anyway, it''s just a matter of time. Even if he doesn''t say it, Lucian will understand sooner or later "What I want you to train is a group of elite who can fight against ogres, trolls, ice werewolves and even more terrible monsters, and still don''t lose the wind!" Loren sighed and continued: "the current conditions are still relatively simple for the time being, but I will allocate more resources as soon as possible, especially those who have experience in fighting monsters." "These people should be able to fight against ogres with spears, giant monsters with swords, and werewolves with halberds; their fighting methods must not be limited to normal means, and any power, even all kinds of alchemy potions and even magic spells, should become their fighting tools!" Loren''s expression was still calm, but the plain words made Lucian''s eyes stare bigger and bigger, and even had to hold his breath at last. The voice dispersed for a long time, and a gray pupil boy in a trance gradually woke up. He found himself wrong, and very wrong. "Lord Luo, Lord Loren... Did you notice anything?" Lucian swallowed and gasped. "Train a group of soldiers specialized in fighting monsters... Did I hear you right?" "I really hope I''m wrong." looking at the other party''s expression, Loren couldn''t help smiling bitterly, but his expression was still determined: "But I''d rather be wrong than unprepared - I didn''t have the ability and consciousness before... But when we have to face these enemies, we can''t even have room to fight back!" This is not alarmist, but Loren''s own experience; In the battle of ancient wood forest, he even knew how "false" the victory was... As long as the ogres gathered again and poured out, they could flatten the whole big wall and kill all the elves; In the north, every battle of the empire against the demon army was extremely tragic, and the so-called "demon" was not even a creature, but a doll fabricated by an evil god; The number of sworn knights who preached with swords, the "mainstay" of the sakran empire against evil gods and demons, has been sharply reduced to a very low number because of the long years of peace. Among them, the main force "sword of oath", up to now, there is only one guard Knight left; But they have an enemy who knows the church and even the Empire... Fascism. No matter what his next plan is, it will be beyond his imagination. "I see!" While Loren was still distracted, Lucian suddenly looked up and said seriously, "I''ll take care of them." "I will ensure that they can become the most qualified demon hunters and remain absolutely loyal to you!" When he said that, Loren didn''t know what to say. But... Demon hunter? It always sounds strange... It will inevitably recall some memories of "secondary two period" in Loren''s previous life. At that time, will there be a set of grass trials, a steel sword and a silver sword, the steel sword will kill the wicked and the silver sword will kill the demons? Then again, there seems to be nothing wrong. With their own magic array, the night watchman''s advanced spell, alchemy potions and runes Maybe I can really create a "demon hunter era"? Chapter 745 Black smoke blots out the sky. A sudden battle is coming to an end on a grassland under the leadership of daboyi. In the sound of iron cavalry beating like war drums, the sound of fighting and roaring is becoming more and more scattered, and all that is left is screams and dying wails. In less than a quarter of an hour, a cavalry duel between the Centaur and the Boyi ended with the total destruction of the Hussars. The defeated horseback people quickly turned the battle into a unilateral massacre. In the face of several times or even dozens of times turbulent enemies, even if the Boyi Hussars were brave and good at fighting, it was only a matter of time before they were destroyed. Some were shot by centaurs at the front door during the charge and died miserably under the hoof of horses; Some rushed into the enemy''s array and were pierced by countless spears before they could wield a knife and chop... More often, after a round of charge, only the mounts were still standing on the battlefield, and the people had already disappeared. On the battlefield filled with wails, the defeat of the cavalry triggered a flight, and the retreat of the settlement and camp have become a sea of fire on the prairie; Bloodthirsty Centaur warriors rushed back and forth on the battlefield full of bones and blood, looking for their next prey. The defeated Boyi Hussars regrouped on the grassland and used their flesh and blood to block the front of the Centaur - among the refugees were their wives, parents and children. Even if they were just to protect their relatives, they must stand up. However, when they turned around, the two winged Centaur warriors bypassed the front, and they were not greeted by the imagined bloodthirsty Centaur warriors. But rows and rows of small catapults that can drag and walk on the grassland. With the cry of death, the boa Hussars who took the initiative to stay behind the settlement waved sabers and spears and launched a final charge towards the projection weapon position of the Centaur! In front of the crossbow, the indifferent Centaur warrior raised his spear and waved it down; The next second, the terrible noise shook the whole earth! The sound of broken bodies, the sound of broken weapons, the cry before death, the dark red of blood... The roaring and charging boa Hussars were torn apart in the shadow of countless loud noises and smoke. Once, twice, three times... In the heavy, relentless roar, two meter long, quenched cast iron heavy crossbows and arrows tore their flesh and blood to pieces one after another. War horse, machete, spear, iron armor, roar, blood courage... Everything that the Boyi people are proud of, like stones thrown into the sea, falls silently on the battlefield spilled with plasma. When the roar stopped, there was only a corpse covered with battlefield bones. The horseback people who fled in all directions also failed to escape the two wings of the Centaur warriors; The bloody centaurs, like wild beasts, rushed into the fleeing team and killed wantonly. The grassland battlefield between the bloody storms quickly "degenerated" from a hunting ground to a slaughterhouse; In a pair of desperate and numb eyes, they ravaged the last remaining horseback people. With the last scattered sound of fighting and mending knives, mixed with the screams and wails of women and children, the battle movement stopped abruptly in just a quarter of an hour. On the battlefield filled with smoke and dust, with the last cry and the flesh and blood bones trampled by countless cavalry, a small settlement of Boyi horseback people disappeared in the world forever. There was nothing left except the wronged soul and flesh. In the distance of the battlefield, under a banner made of animal skin, the expressionless chakar was listening to the wailing and excited bloodthirsty cries in his ears, looking at the rows of crossbows, with a strange luster in his eyes. If there is any experience he gained in the battle of Qianzhang City, it is these seemingly insignificant toys. When these "toys" have only one or two, they are nothing; However, when their number becomes hundreds and thousands, they are concentrated and can hit 100 goals, they can make any Centaur army suffer heavy casualties and even fear. Fifteen thousand two legged reinforcements, even without crossing the river to attack, can use them to block tens of thousands of four hoofed warriors outside the gate of Qianzhang city. As long as the quantity is enough and there is enough ammunition, it can destroy all the troops a hundred steps away, and even turn the fight between the warriors into a cruel game of "throwing the ball" to each other. Is there anything more terrible?! Chakar is not a ballista, nor is he a "projection weapon expert", but he can still vaguely feel that the "toys" invented by these bipedal people and dwarfs are slowly changing the rules of war for thousands of years. Fortunately... At least in the present world, the big green sea is still the world of four hoofed warriors; At least for now, their "toys" are not strong enough to really reverse the rules. Before they really become strong, the noble four hoofed people will rule the whole green sea and even the world outside the green sea! While chakar was still thinking, a centaur waving a flag came running from a distance; Chakar looked back and his eyes were frozen. That flag is the flag of the hankong tribe... The flag of the four hoofed Khan. "Salute you, flag leader chakar!" Although the words were very humble, the Centaur warrior did not mean any respect, but slightly raised his head: "according to the order of the Great Khan, your ChiYan flag immediately began to gather the troops and summon the warriors. You must gather at the king''s tent within three days and wait for it to fall!" "Why?" hearing this order, chakar was stunned: "we have just occupied half of the green sea, and the two legged people''s settlements have not been cleaned up. Is it not time to go on an expedition?" "This is the order of the Great Khan. There is no reason!" The Centaur warrior''s eyes were arrogant and his face was still a little angry: "Warner, the big leader of the two legged people, has gathered an army and vowed to recapture the grassland in the green sea. At present, 100000 two legged people have crossed the thousand tent city!" "This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity - the defeated general who abandoned the white wave flag and defeated miserably in Qianzhang city without any credit dares to ask why?" "Thanks to the ChiYan flag seen by the Great Khan and your chakar, I am willing to give you the opportunity to lead the army again. I don''t go to the king''s tent with gratitude and die for the Great Khan?!" From beginning to end, chakalmer, who was slapped by saliva, didn''t say a word. As the voice of the Centaur warrior fell, the bodyguards around chakar showed angry expressions and surrounded him with tight faces. The Centaur warrior, facing these "bad eyes", still didn''t mean to give in at all, but was more arrogant. The aged guards of ChiYan flag on both sides are not as vigorous as the young Centaur, but they have secretly pressed the shotgun, and several glanced at the nearby crossbow. Killing the messengers of the Great Khan in public is an unforgivable felony; But if he was "accidentally" killed by a two legged man running for his life, no wonder who. The atmosphere suddenly became tense. "Please convey the order of the Great Khan... ChiYan flag." Chakar, who took a deep breath and clenched his teeth, said, "but we won''t go to the king''s tent, but directly to the battlefield - since the Great Khan is willing to give me the right to lead the army, at least let us decide how to fight the ChiYan flag by ourselves." The sudden assembly order made chakar feel very strange - but no matter what the big Khan wants to do, as long as he can keep his followers, he still has the ability to negotiate. To return to the king''s account is to rely on the other party. The Centaur warrior shook his head proudly without any concession: "this is the order of the Great Khan... Whatever you want, just go and discuss with the Great Khan." "You are the emissary of the Great Khan and represent the will of the Great Khan here." chakar tried to argue: "can''t you even agree to such a ''small request''?" "Within three days, wait at the king''s tent!" the Centaur warrior repeated, "otherwise, the red flame flag is a traitor!" "Five days is OK. It will take time to close the Department." "Three days!" "Four days, this is my last request!" "Three days!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chakar looked at each other silently. The bodyguard behind him was already murderous. The next second, he humbly lowered his head: "ChiYan flag... Take command!" Hearing this, the Centaur turned and left. But I didn''t see chakar''s expression mixed with fear and anger, and even distorted to the extreme! Chapter 746 For the sakran Empire, Boyi and the vast green sea were the East; But the Centaur... Or the four hoofed man knows better that in the east of the green sea, there is a barren land covered with sand, hills and gray white land covered with ice and snow all the year round. The wasteland... Or named after the sakran Empire, is the Centaur Gobi... Crossing here and continuing to the East, there is a world with only yellow sand and storms. The blood day drooped in the West. After three days of long journey, the Centaurs of ChiYan banner finally returned to their "Hometown". Looking at the people who stopped silently behind him, the expressionless chakar raised his head and looked at the boundary line dividing "green" and "gray" in the distance. A huge "city"; No, it''s not a city, it''s a kingdom; A "moving" Kingdom composed of countless tents, four wheeled vehicles, four hoofed people... All over the mountains, countless figures surround a huge and incomparable "golden tent". That is the "King''s account" of the four hoofed man. In the lonely and open wilderness, there is no difference between the color of tents and wheels and the dark gravel; If it weren''t for the smoke floating in the sky, if it wasn''t for the roar when moving, if it wasn''t already visible, the figure of four hoofed warriors coming and going This huge King''s tent looks more like a monster creeping slowly on the earth. In other words, this is the essence of the Centaur tribe - relying on the flesh and blood that devours all living creatures, pouring out the desire of the whole body with killing, entrenching in the wilderness and longing for fertile and fertile territory is the ultimate goal of the whole Centaur tribe. Chakar sighed. His eyes were so complicated that he subconsciously clenched the spear in his hand. The only thing he can be sure of is that recalling him to the king''s account is not just for "pre battle effectiveness"; From the tough tone of the herald, chakar could feel the smell of conspiracy. Want to bet? Despite the disastrous defeat of Qianzhang City, the reputation of ChiYan banner was damaged; However, his followers did not hurt their vitality, and the white wave flag fled to join, and their strength was even a little stronger than before. Even if the Great Khan realized that he wanted to overthrow him and there was a red flame flag, one of the "top four flags", behind him, he did not dare to do it easily. With a very uneasy mood, chakar sighed deeply and went in the direction of Wang Zhang. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Noble and great four hoofed Khan, your humble servant, the command of chakar of ChiYan flag!" In the dimly lit camp, chakar knelt with his front hooves and humbly put his head on the ground; While secretly glancing at the old Khan in front of me, there were figures hiding in the dark. "At your command, I have commanded 40000 people of ChiYan banner to return from the arrogant green sea. The ghosts of 100000 people on their feet all crawl on the ground and shout my great Khan''s reputation!" Chakar''s respectful voice echoed in the tent, and the dead atmosphere became more and more strange. From the corner of his eye, chakar saw six figures in the shadow - not only himself, but all the five flag owners except basaye came back. To withdraw all troops from the green sea is to give way to the chassis just occupied? As for the sixth figure... It''s a bipedal man. Chakar knew him, or no four hoofed man didn''t know him - it was the two legged man who called himself the "apostle" who brought iron armor, various steel weapons, crossbows and even stone throwing machines for the four hoofed man from the dwarves. Not only that, this bipedal man also mastered a very terrible "magic"; Compared with him, the tricks of the four hoofed shamans are no different from jokes. It was with his strength that the four hoofed people completely defeated Warner, the leader of the two legged people, and his grandson in only one war. This two legged man has thus become the new "great shaman" of the four hoofed man and the most beloved confidant of the Great Khan. "Chakar, you did a good job." the hoarse and low voice of the Centaur Khan made chakar quickly lower his head a little deeper: "I want to reward you." "You don''t need it." chakar hurriedly said, "the humble chakar is just a servant of the Great Khan. He will never dare..." "I want you to command the army of four hoofed people, all the elite of the seven flags except the white wave flag, and defeat raslo Varna, the leader of the two legged people''s Congress again!" The Great Khan ignored his words, and the cold and numb voice continued to ring out: "I want to let the blood of the two legged people sprinkle all over the earth, and let the lush green sea in the coming year become the grassland of the four hoofed people." "I... Want you to kill all the two legged people!" The heavy voice fell, and chakar frowned in the dead camp. Since you want to kill all the bipedal people, why withdraw yourself? What''s more, how can thousands of two legged people in the big green sea kill the light... And what''s the point of doing that? Why don''t we catch them all and turn them into slaves for the four hoofed people? Of course, chakar absolutely dare not say so in front of the big Khan. "With all due respect, noble Khan..." chakar swallowed his saliva and said very hard: "if we really want to kill all the two legged people, we should not start a decisive battle with Varna so soon." "Every day he goes to the green sea, there will be more bipedal people scattered on the grassland to take refuge in him; wouldn''t it be better if he gathered all the living bipedal people and we slaughtered them all?" Chakar thought about these words for a long time, said nothing, and was very complacent. "Chakar... Are you questioning my decision?" "Never dare --!!!" Extremely disturbed, chakar quickly knelt down nervously, widened his eyes and even dared not breathe, and sank his head to the ground: "Your humble servant and red flame flag just want to make a modest contribution to the rise of the four hoofed people! Besides, Varna is still marching towards the king''s tent, and we don''t need to start immediately to fight!" "On the contrary, another two legged army, under the command of Turin, the descendant of the devil in the south, has gone deep into the green sea, annihilated the remnants of the white wave flag and occupied the barren hill camp!" Chakar spoke in a hurry, even to the point of no choice of words: "if you want to ensure the defeat of Varna''s army, you must first annihilate the reinforcements in Turin - otherwise, if he sneaks into our rear, he will directly threaten the supply line that has not been easily established!" "That''s not the enemy you need to consider." A sudden voice of words burst in. Chakar raised his eyes slightly in surprise, and the two legged people in the shadow stood in front of him, just blocking the figure of big Khan: "All you have to do is lead the army and defeat Laszlo Varna, okay?" "Loren Turin... He''s my enemy." Chakar frowned and his eyes were confused. In my impression, the Great Khan has never let anyone speak when he speaks, and no one dares to stand in front of him... What extraordinary actions did the "apostle" adult do when he was away, so that the Great Khan depends on him so much? "Dear great shaman, ''Apostle'', you may know Loren Turin well, but you may not know his strategy on the battlefield." Chakar, who was puzzled, carefully said: "I fought with him twice. Although I failed to win, I have found out his tactics - Loren Turin. He is a very difficult enemy. Any carelessness will..." "Am I not clear enough, reptile?" The cold voice became impatient: "take those stupid barbarians and beasts and try your best to kill all Boye''s cavalry - Loren Turin. You''re not his opponent, okay?!" "You?!" Hearing this, chakar, who was shocked and angry, suddenly said, "you damn two legged man, how dare you..." He didn''t finish. Because at the moment of chakar''s outburst, he was stunned to find that there was still silence in the camp - the big Khan and the flag owners around didn''t even speak! "You, you, everybody, big Khan..." Suddenly looking back, chakar saw that all the flag owners and big Khan in the camp were indifferent to numb faces, staring at himself. Their eyes are black with white pupils. Chapter 747 "You, you, everyone..." Frightened, chakar''s expression was distorted to the extreme. Looking at the numb and indifferent expression, half man Ma Da Khan and flag owners like puppet sculpture stood in place at a loss. The next second, "panicked" chakar turned and ran without hesitation! Under his hood, the Apostle frowned slightly, surprised, and his eyes showed a trace of disdain. When he waved, the "Centaur flag owners" on both sides swarmed up. Stiff as a nonverbal machine, they pulled out their weapons and attacked chakar who wanted to escape from both sides. No! "Poof --!" The cold tip of the gun crossed from the back of the front hoof and endured the pain of tearing the tendon. Chakar, who clenched his teeth, still ran out recklessly. At the same time, he used his long gun to push back the flag owners who attacked his side. I have only one chance. Chakar had long known that the audience was not so simple. There were already cronies of ChiYan flag arranged outside the account; As long as you escape, you will "There is room for turnover..." The voice of cold words came from behind, and chakar''s mind was blank! He... What the hell is this bipedal man?! Chakar only had time to think of these... The strong impact suddenly hit from behind, and the severe pain seemed to run directly through his back and chest, like taking out his heart. "Ah, ah --!!!" He screamed bitterly, and the pain made chakal unable to control his body anymore; Five long guns ran through his arms, elbows and abdominal cavity at the same time, holding his throat. With a roar, chakal was pressed to the ground by the flag owners with war spears and long handled axes. "Bang --!" Two bloody heads were thrown into the camp. Chakar raised his eyes in shock and stared at the two ferocious and bloodstained heads... He arranged in advance to sneak into the king''s tent. How?! "Surprised?" With an indifferent voice, the "apostle" in black came, squatted slightly in front of chakar, looked down from a commanding position, and looked down at the leader of ChiYan flag who had been extremely frightened: "You should be surprised, reptile." Chakar, who was pressed on the ground, raised his head with a tremor, his eyes were in a trance and gasped. "Two legged people..." chakar''s voice was shaking: "you, who are you... What are you going to do?" The other party didn''t answer the question, but looked at him very thoughtfully... Feeling the cold eyes, the creepy chakar even had the illusion that he was skinned, cramped and torn apart. "You are not an ordinary Centaur, you are very special... This special gives you wisdom and cunning that an ordinary Centaur cannot have - most importantly, it changes your ''composition''." "Your mother is a human woman." The frightened expression solidified on chakar''s face. He... Why would he know?! "There is no such example, not even a million; an impossible thing that transforms you from a mutant creature affected by nothingness into a being like a ''power''." the Apostle said in a deep voice: "You''ve been hiding from anyone; but in fact, you''ve been trying to master this'' special power ''- otherwise, how can the offspring of a slave woman become the flag owner of the Centaur ChiYan flag?" "Otherwise, how did you make your followers so determined to you, and how did you put your hands around the Centaur Khan?" "When I speak, you are using this almost ''hint'' spell to control my mind... It''s interesting." Stunned chakar, the last trace of reason in his mind was eroded by fear. "Who the hell are you?" The leader of ChiYan flag, the leader of 50000 troops, is fragile like a frightened cub. "Chakar, I can decide your destiny." the Apostle said coldly: "I am your master." Fate? Surprised and shocked, chakal raised his head tremblingly. The dark shadow under his hood made him unable to see each other''s face, but he could still feel his cold eyes, staring at himself all the time. If he had doubts before, he could hardly deny any words of the other party. The spell of controlling the weather can also control the big Khan and all the flag owners without anyone noticing... This two legged man can play with the whole four hoofed clan at any time if he wants. The power he has... Is not the power that should exist in this world! In a trance, chakar''s brain was blank stimulated by severe pain, and suddenly thought of a terrible fact. This war... Is it really the war of the rise of the four hoofs? The rise of the four hoofed clan, the assistance from the dwarves, and the tragic defeat of the two legged leader... Are they just a coincidence "destined by heaven"? Or is it all in his plan?! "Good expression, very good." The Apostle bent down again and continued to approach the frightened chakar: "reptile, you are better than I thought." "No... Is better than many human beings; calm, tenacious, persistent, and most importantly... Ambitious. There is a hungry monster in your soul who chooses people to eat; No matter how you hide it, no matter how you pretend to be humble, that hunger and thirst can not be covered up, not to mention that you are a monster; The only thing missing may be a broad enough vision; If you are given a chance, maybe one day, you may indeed become the Great Khan of the Centaur and the ruler of the great green sea? " "Tell me, chakar." The voice said word by word, and every word made chakar tremble and creepy: "Do you desire strength?" At that moment, the flag owner of ChiYan flag widened his eyes and looked frightened: "Force, force?" "Yes, beyond the limitations of the body, and even beyond the limitations of the world - become a force that controls all life and death, can tear the enemy to pieces at will, become a centaur Khan and the king of the green sea." Looking into his eyes, the Apostle said in words full of temptation: "with your qualifications, the power you can obtain will far surpass all centaurs and humans, and you will become a unique existence." "Be loyal to me and swear to me. I promise you... Will realize all your ambitions and wishes." The cold voice said so. Chakar twitched his throat and took a deep breath. The other party does not deceive himself, or there is no need to deceive himself at all; As long as he wants, it is no more difficult to crush himself than to crush a two legged man; Even if they can live until now, it is because the other party thinks they still have the value to use. I have to live... Anyway, as long as I''m alive... Even if I stay alive, it''s definitely better than dead. After hesitating for a moment, chakar decided to pass the current level first. "Tell me, chakar..." The voice sounded again, so cold that I couldn''t hear a trace of emotion: "Do you want to be the Great Khan of the Centaur and the master of all the Centaurs? Do you want to rule the whole green sea and kill all your enemies? Do you want to gain the power to surpass the mundane and even the divine? Or... Do you want a body that will never corrupt, decay, or even die of old age, and become a king worshipped and feared by four hoofed and two legged people from generation to generation? " Like a whisper of prayer, but like a sharp blade, it penetrated chakar''s chest again and again. Every time he said a word, his eyes were scarlet, and the torn flesh and blood became more painful. The heart in his chest beat faster and faster, making his whole body roll with hot blood, as if he would explode and die in the next second! "Apostle" -- Francis got up slowly and looked down contemptuously at the ants lying on the ground, panting sharply. As long as your thoughts and goals are known, you must listen to them... This old trick is always effective for greedy people in any era. "Tell me, chakar..." Francis opened his mouth again and put a bottle of Holy Blood potion in front of the dying chakar; The exquisite crystal bottle reflected the strange and bright color of the medicine, which made him lose his sight and completely intoxicated. "Do you desire strength?" Chapter 748 "We are proud four hoofed people! We are the real masters of the great green sea! " Looking at the countless four hoofed people around the king''s tent, the indifferent and numb chakar''s voice is thick enough for all the members to hear clearly: "We... Have endured humiliation for hundreds of years, even thousands of years. We have been driven from the birthplace of our ancestors to this barren Gobi and lived a miserable life under the torture of death, hunger, cold and heat; For thousands of years, this humiliation has been forgotten by many brave and noble four hoofed people. Our ancestors also grazed cattle and sheep on the grassland of the green sea, raised horses, and fed our children and grandchildren with cheese and fresh meat; Who made us forget? Who robbed our grassland, our cattle, sheep and horses, and the memory of our ancestors, and then claimed that the horses, cattle, sheep and grassland were theirs? They are bipedal people... They come with weapons forged from bronze and steel, wearing clothes made of iron rings and animal skins; they ride on our horses and enjoy our cheese and fresh meat Then he pointed his axe and spear, machete and sword at us... With the blood and flesh of four hoofed people, he bred more fertile grassland and nourished one river after another. Do we know? No! We forgot! If we remember, Qianzhang city will not rise up in the big green sea; if we remember, we will not let the big green sea thousands of years ago be occupied by two legged people; Generation after generation of four hoofed warriors are actually satisfied with looting the wealth of two legged people and are complacent with the looted things. Do they think these things are booty and their glory? Is that glory? That''s a shame! We should give so many good things to two legged people. Don''t think so?! Why, because we have long forgotten... " ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Ah, ah, ah --!!!" In the dimly lit camp, chakar, who was lying on the ground, screamed bitterly, his burly body trembled violently and unnaturally, and every blood vessel on his body seemed to be alive and exposed to the skin. The indifferent fascist looked at him, glanced at the smashed medicine bottle, and showed a satisfied arc on his pale face. "All strength comes at a price." with the words of fascism, chakar''s muscles and muscles fell to the ground began to convulse violently: "You should be glad... Because your dirty Centaur blood can ensure that you will not mutate again; and the part from human can make your consciousness withstand this impact, rather than being torn apart immediately;" "Ah ah..." A deep roar came from chakar''s throat, like a bubble from a boiling boiler; The blood in the body seems to have been completely evaporated into water mist, and there is a powerful force twisting its muscles and bones. The throat was restrained, the muscles were torn, the plasma evaporated, and the trunk and bones were broken inch by inch into pieces; But this is not even the ultimate pain. In a trance, he could feel a powerful force tearing his consciousness, as if to throw him into the vortex; Carle as like as two peas, can see that once he is torn apart completely, he will never be able to climb out again. The best result is probably the same puppet as other banners and big Khan. It was an extraordinary power that he had touched, but now he really realized how scared it was; That''s... The power of emptiness. Can''t see, touch, smell... But inexplicably feel panic, fear and nausea. Their own bodies instinctively dislike and reject this power. "Chakar, you''re not the only one who got this holy blood potion." The indifferent voice of fascism came again: "your big Khan, those Centaur leaders... They each got such a chance." "I told them that this was a chance to live forever, and they believed it, because what I said was not a lie; it was just... I didn''t tell them the cost and the consequences of failure." "Then, they all failed, were completely eroded by the power of emptiness, smashed their consciousness, and became the purest walking corpse." "If you fail, what will you become?" "Is it that you become an unconscious walking corpse like your dirty and humble peers, or become a complete monster no different from human beings?" Walking slowly, a trace of ponder suddenly appeared in the corners of Francis''s mouth: "let''s play a game called ''gambling'', and guess what your final end is?" Chakar, who fell to the ground, was still convulsing violently, his eyes had begun to turn white, and the corners of his mouth were full of vomit and blood foam. "If this is the last moment of your destiny, what kind of tragic end will you come to... Reptile?" "What do you say, you walking dead?" There was a dead silence in the camp. The big Khan of the Centaur and the flag owners stood motionless. "I... Won''t fail..." The dying chakar''s voice was dying. His pupils trembled and his jaw twitched: "I won''t fall here." "I, chakar, am... The Great Khan of the great green sea!" Francis frowned slightly and looked down at the twisted face: "you are a reptile." "I am..." "You are nothing." "I..." "You are nothing." Francis''s eyes coagulated: "You... Are nothing." "I''m chakar --!!!" The roar of rage exploded from chakar''s throat. He gasped violently and gradually calmed down. The scene in front of me gradually becomes clear... No, the whole world has become different in my own eyes; Chakar can clearly feel that his touch has been magnified countless times in every finger, bone and even blood vessel. "What are you...?" The voice of cold words, with contempt, sounded in my ears. Chakar was suddenly surprised and raised his head tremblingly. Before he saw the eyes, he lowered down again in panic and trembled with shock. A voice in the depths of his soul was giving him the strongest warning. If he looked up, he would be dead. The difficult faltering knelt down, and the frightened chakar crawled in front of the fascists in the most humble and respectful way, his throat twitching constantly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Today is a great day, Today, all the noble and great four hoofed people recall the days of their ancestors; Our descendants, our descendants will always remember this day. After thousands of years, the four hoofed people finally left this barren land and embarked on the road of returning to their hometown! This day has been waiting for too long. If you continue to wait, no one knows whether the noble four hoof man will be reduced to what extent one day; Therefore, we no longer wait! Humble bipedal people, they do not know what they are about to face, and what will be waiting in front of them; That... Will be the anger of the four hoofed people for thousands of years and their determination to return home! We will kill all the two legged people raging in the green sea, let them pay the price of bleeding for thousands of years of behavior, and let them feel the pain of our ancestors; We, like their ancestors, will nourish and nurture the vast green sea with the flesh and blood of bipedal people, so that the grassland will be rich in soil and water in the coming year; I, chakar! The Great Khan of the four hoofed people, the leader of the ChiYan flag, solemnly declares that the great and noble four hoofed people will return to the land of their ancestors; We are the king of the green sea --! " The voice fell, and the cold and numb chakar suddenly raised the flag in his hand. At this moment, the Centaurs under the king''s tent have completely become a sea of carnival; They blushed, straightened their necks, and their bloodthirsty eyes exuded endless enthusiasm. They burst into tears, cheered and shouted chakar''s name crazily. Embarked on the road of the western expedition to the green sea! Chapter 749 "What is this, a new weapon?" Salina Jonah played with a scroll on the table, and her big curious eyes blinked at the strange symbols on it. Usually she would not be near the alchemists'' camp; Although Boyi people are not as cold to wizards as Bain people, most of them also keep a respectful attitude. But when the Duke of Byrne was also a wizard and spent several days "soaking" in the alchemist camp with her "little angel" Ayn, Sally card was "inevitably" jealous. "Yes, but it''s still in the experimental stage," Loren said reluctantly. "This is a rune... If used properly, it can produce great power, just like a kindling agent." "Rune?" "Well... You can understand it as tattoos, tattoos or some magical words - it will be great if you use it right, but I haven''t found the right way yet." "So powerful?" Sarika showed an expression of enlightenment, but the next second she suddenly reacted and frowned: "wait... You''re not fooling me?" "Of course not. It''s an expression that is easy to understand and belongs to the art of language." the black haired wizard, who was extremely upset, showed a "sincere" smile: "Although people usually classify wizards into one category, in fact, there are many categories among us. Among the main categories, there are incantation and alchemy; Although the two disciplines are almost completely different, they have one thing in common: Ancient Runes. The difference is that alchemists pursue the use of a third party, while casters carve runes into consciousness to form a power called ''magic''. What I''m experimenting with is whether I can apply the magic spell of incantation to the rune seal cutting of alchemy - turn the magic spell into a real "prop" and make the most direct effect through the existence of a third party... Well, basically. " The voice fell, and Lauren, who was talking to himself, couldn''t help nodding... He summarized such a troublesome experiment in two or three sentences. It seems that his eloquence level has increased recently. But his complacency of "self satisfaction" is obviously not something that Sarika, a prairie girl, can "appreciate". "Finished?" "Finished." Lauren nodded contentedly. "What did I say, you know?" "Half," said Sarika, with a strange expression, hugging her shoulder. "Oh..." Lauren''s eyes lit up and showed a somewhat surprised look: "which half?" "You, you know what you just said." "Well, of course, and then?" "I don''t know." "..." it took Lauren half a minute to understand what she meant. Resisting the urge to roll his eyes, Loren coughed twice to clear his throat. For this kind of grassland girl who "only knows how to drink and cut people on horseback" and "simple", only the most direct "field experiment" can let her understand her meaning. So, after Loren blew a wooden target with a "Turin fire", Sally Ka, who was ignorant and always felt like a fool, finally understood the use of this thing, and her eyes at the black haired wizard became much more "friendly". Although she didn''t know the principle of this thing, she could also notice how shocking the change would be if it was turned into organic equipment for Boyi Hussars! For the flexible, mobile and good at surprise bowi cavalry, what they lack most is positive destructiveness and impact. They are very weak in the face of organic heavy infantry. But with this thing, all solid fronts will be torn to pieces in an instant; The heavy infantry who lose their formation and panic will become fat meat arbitrarily slaughtered by the boi people! But before she could speak, Loren poured a basin of cold water. "Why not?!" "There are many reasons. The most important thing is the cost." Lauren frowned. "The cost of making this one is close to 30 bottles of kindling agent, and the power is less than one thirtieth of what I just did, not even the level of low-level magic spell!" This is also Loren''s biggest headache... The technology of applying magic spells to real objects appeared in eboden a few years ago, but it still hasn''t been popularized. There are only a lot of low-quality luxury goods. Due to the rare situation of high-level casters in the wizard world for many years, and their social status almost reduced to "juggling" in the Empire, the nine pointed star wizard tower also has little power to promote technological innovation, so he and Ayn can only explore alone. Obviously, there are only two of them, and the efficiency is definitely not comparable to the wizard tower with a complete research system. In this world, all the things forcibly put together before overcoming the technical difficulties can only be inefficient "freaks" - and technologies like this "magic scroll" level can no longer be developed by one or several wizards. Genius, such as the alchemist of Ayn Rand, may be able to greatly improve the existing technology; But to rely on her to complete the peak product of a new system... It was a feat that even Isaac could not complete. Loren''s initial goal was to arm his "Duke guard" with this kind of thing, so that they could have weapons that could quickly kill monsters without training spell casters on a large scale. But now the power of this "scroll" is not as powerful as a bottle of kindling agent... The solution proposed by the small wizard is to directly seal runes on the body of the guard soldiers and "transform" part of their body by using the principle of magic wand. But this kind of action is extremely risky, and a moment''s difference will turn the soldiers into monsters distorted by the void; Not to mention that the church will never tolerate this "devil''s behavior". Without the assistance of academic wizard organizations such as wizard tower, the success rate is also very low. Can I really only do this? Either tolerate up to one tenth of the death rate, or set up a college specialized in training "combat casters" to train demon hunters who are better at frontal combat than night watchmen? Er... The "legendary" demon hunter in my impression seems to have been trained from the college; So there seems to be nothing wrong with doing so. What should the college be called then? Wolf college? Kyle Mohan? While Loren was full of thoughts, the curious Sally card took the scroll and weighed it in her hand: "I said... Can you get me a few dozen of this thing?" "How many dozen?" Loren Qiang again resisted the urge to roll his eyes: "the one in your hand is the only successful one so far - I won''t get the second one until I find a solution completely!" "Cut, look at your stingy appearance, or Duke Byrne!" Although she said so, when she heard the price, Sarika couldn''t help sticking out her tongue - Boye was never a particularly rich principality. Only Byrne could support a wizard association based on the trade balance of each territory. "Duke, this is information from Archduke Laszlo Varna." With the coming figure, Eckert''s serious voice interrupted the two who were still noisy, and the unconvinced Sally card secretly took the opportunity to hide the scroll in her arms. "Two days ago, Archduke Varna''s army had officially entered daboi''s territory, and 100000 Hussars had completely swept several main grasslands and marched all the way East." Eckert said in a deep voice: "The Archduke also ordered someone to send a letter. Please take this opportunity to intercept the supply line of the Centaur army as soon as possible and create conditions to force the Centaur to fight a decisive battle with him." "Request... Is almost an order?" Lauren shook his head and smiled with some helplessness. He didn''t think the other party would miss the opportunity to order himself: "But thank him... 100000 Hussars attracted all the attention, forcing the Centaurs to assemble a large army, so that we can settle down in the desert." "No, it''s not," said Eckert suddenly. "Huh?" "In the process of sweeping the grassland, Archduke Varna''s army didn''t find any sign of Centaur assembly, even... Even a wandering Centaur warrior didn''t notice it. They said it was like the world evaporated." "What are you talking about?!" Chapter 750 With the autumn after midsummer, the cool cold wind has swept the whole green sea in advance. After completing the assembly of Qianzhang City, relying on the migration of horseback people led by Da Boyi and the army directly under the central government led by Da Boyi, Archduke Laslo Varna successfully assembled 100000 elite Hussars and began a huge March to Da Boyi occupied by centaurs along the ancient grassland and river course of the big green sea. In addition, in order not to let this March repeat its mistakes, but also to completely kill the Centaurs and drive them back to the Centaur Gobi, Duke Varna specially reassigned count Seth braha to Pobo Yiling to mobilize local vassals. The Varna family, which has served as Archduke for three generations in succession, has completely surpassed Jonah of daboi; With full mobilization, at least 100000 horseback people can be recruited to participate in the war. In a short week, 100000 Hussars have been divided into three routes, successively sweeping the important grassland in daboyi, and attracting more Nomadic Settlements scattered in the previous battle to join. While supplementing logistics, the army is also further growing. Vast and mighty, block out the sky and the sun! Such a huge army, in addition to expanding the momentum of Archduke Varna''s March, is not all good. The first is the management of the army - in addition to 40000 Hussars directly under the central government, Archduke Varna''s army is mostly horseback people led by daboi, who do not fully obey the Archduke''s orders; What Laszlo Varna can do is to divide them into several parts to manage according to the way of hunting; This is also the custom of the Boyi people. Hunting is war, and war is hunting. In addition, although there are supply lines provided by Qianzhang city and Bain, and the Boyi people have the custom of herding with the army, water is always scarce on the vast grassland. This is also why ancient wars had the rule of "separate advance and attack together"; If they do not do so, a large number of troops will die of thirst and starvation, and even there is a risk of outbreak of plague because of dense and poor living conditions. Of course, all these problems are only small problems for Archduke Varna, not even problems. Compared with the situation in other principalities where wars are rare all year round and the mobilized troops are often only thousands or 12000, the Boyi people who have been fighting and hunting all year round have rich experience in large-scale Corps operations; Hundreds of thousands of horseback people come and go at once. Not only did he fight at home, Boyi in the ancient kingdom often went south with tens of thousands of horseback people to help Byrne fight the dwarves; In the sixth generation of the Empire, Duke Jonah waved and immediately 100000 Hussars went north on an expedition to duanjie mountain. The long rule gave Archduke Varna the prestige to surpass other dukes, withstand the pressure of the Lord''s resistance, let Boyi follow the Imperial military system to reform, and establish an elite standing army and a huge conscription army. In addition, horseback people are better at supporting the war than farmers. He can even recruit one out of three! Therefore, Archduke Varna was different from the Archduke Boyi of previous dynasties. He was not afraid of the Centaur to fight him with all his strength; Even hope that their enemies can be "stupid" to take the initiative to send them to the door, and then be eaten by themselves. Even if the Centaur is savage, burly and strong, it can''t be the opponent of well-trained and well-equipped silver armor cavalry and the large-scale boa Hussars who are used to fighting. When the number of people is small, individual bravery may be able to turn the war around; But when the number of troops participating in the war reaches tens of thousands or even tens of thousands, discipline and training are the odds of victory! With 40000 elite standing armies, 60000 valiant hussars, and a steady stream of horseback people who came to take refuge after entering daboi''s territory, Archduke Varna had already more than 100000 troops under his command. When the army led by Xiao Boyi in the rear gradually comes to meet, his army will be no less than 250000, or even 300000! Such a huge total force scale gave Archduke Varna sufficient confidence to annihilate the Centaur in one fell swoop - even if the other party poured all the troops of the eight Centaur flag Department, it could not be more than himself. But there has never been such a good thing as "everything goes well" in this world. After the front-line army swept several meadows with great momentum, except for a small group of Centaur Rangers, they met almost no enemies, almost no enemies and resistance. At first, Laszlo Varna thought it was a trap set by the enemy to relax his vigilance; As a result, after successively recapturing and even controlling more than half of the Boyi collar, he was convinced that this was by no means a complete set. Just a month or two ago, the Centaur settlements all over most of the green sea disappeared in the blink of an eye. The world evaporated? Of course, Archduke Varna could not believe such an absurd thing, but the horseback people from all sides have different opinions on the whereabouts of the Centaur, and the answers are more and more strange. Varna even suspected that they didn''t know what they were talking about; People in the face of strange things always like to find a reason, even if this reason is nonsense. But one thing is that the Centaur has indeed withdrawn from the green sea... And if it is not to the south, there is only one place to go - their hometown, the Centaur Gobi. But... Why? Why did they give up the big boyling and many grasslands they had won so hard? If not for these, why did they start the war? Is it really like what Loren Turin said "Maybe when they heard about Dagong''s military situation, they were frightened and fled back to their hometown. They thought they could grab one and run away. They thought we wouldn''t start a mob to hunt down the Gobi!" A count of Boyle''s leader laughed and readily catered: "originally, he was helping barbarians. Even if he was lucky to win once in a while, how dare he really compete with us Boyle Hussars?" With a hearty laugh, the count''s words immediately won the approval of many Boyi nobles; With the strength of 100000 troops and the momentum of "walking" in recent days, all Boyi people have become a lot more confident. Even the Boyi warriors who had participated in the guard battle of Qianzhang city held the same view - if it were not for the scarcity of troops, how could the fierce Boyi people be trapped in the city by a gang of barbarians? "All right! There are no outsiders here. You''d better say less useless flattery." Laszlo Warner, who was frowning when he saw that his men were getting more and more outrageous, couldn''t help interrupting and turned his eyes to Harlem van achamay, who had been driven away by himself and rescued by Duke Bain: "Master asamai, what do you think?" "Tell the Duke that I have basically the same views as all adults... Only a little surprised." The righteous Halin van achmai raised his magic wand that looked like a war hammer: "there is no doubt that such a huge army will greatly deter the Centaurs and even make them give up many territories - because these grasslands can''t be defended in front of your army." "However, this is not because of fear. On the contrary, it may be the enemy''s strategy - you may disagree, but these centaurs also understand tactics and strategy." Aware of the contemptuous and even suspicious eyes around him, master asamai stressed: "when I was captured, I once communicated with a centaur flag owner, and saw with my own eyes how he commanded his troops, not the mob!" "Archduke, for you, the elite weapons and huge quantity are not the threat of centaurs; the real threat comes from those monsters who know how to think like us!" Speaking of this, Harlem van suddenly changed his words and diluted the just heavy with a relaxed tone: "but your army is so powerful that even if the enemy is smart, it is impossible to change the strength comparison between the two sides." "It can be said that in such a situation, unless the enemy can ignore casualties and use large-scale magic power, there is no chance of winning at all, and this is impossible; The former Centaur is never a race famous for blood bravery. Unless the latter is an evil god, there is no force in the world that can change a battle! " "Well, master, what you said is very reasonable." Chapter 751 "... therefore, after careful thinking and consultation with the generals, Archduke Laszlo Varna finally decided not to stay, but to continue to March eastward and force the Centaur to fight him. Therefore, he hoped that we could stay at the barren hill camp and prepare to ambush the supply line of the Centaur army. We should not continue to go east or south, so as not to attract the enemy''s attention and lead to its division, so as not to complete the first battle... " Before he finished, Eckert, who frowned, sighed: "in addition, he also hoped that Byrne could increase the assistance provided to him, especially armor and Spear - because many horseback people have joined his army recently and are in urgent need of various armed forces." After hearing the statement of the Earl of fury castle, Loren frowned and fell into silence for a moment. On the contrary, the nearby Sally card Jonah was more direct than him: "what does this old man think of himself as, the emperor of the Empire - what qualifications does he have to yell at us like this?!" The dark haired wizard didn''t speak, but Eckert closed his mouth and moved his eyes aside. The Lord of the great Boyi was obviously stunned by his anger and regarded himself as a Byrne; Although Archduke Varna''s request is very rude, it is definitely good for her... After all, more than half of the 100000 Boyi army are big Boyi warriors. Eckert doesn''t think that these "simple and kind" horseback people can return their weapons to the Bains after the war - when the war is over, salika can immediately have tens of thousands of armed to teeth, well-trained and bloody cavalry without spending a penny. This is no longer a pie falling from the sky, but a direct golden rain! The silence lasted about a minute. "Hey! Let me ask you something." before realizing that she was hit by the big gift bag, Sally Ka impatiently shouted to Loren, "what are you going to do?" "What about who?" "You!" the prairie girl was already ready to draw a knife. She was angry and her chest kept undulating. With his mouth closed and thinking for a while, Loren raised his eyes: "I respect the judgment of Archduke Laszlo Varna." "What?!" Sarika''s eyes widened, shocked and speechless. "Eckert, send a messenger to red blood castle and order the round table parliament to raise a batch of weapons as soon as possible, prepare them according to Laslo Varna''s list and deliver them to Qianzhang city within ten days." "Then convey it to the United Chamber of commerce so that little Joad can find out the trend of the dwarf civil war as soon as possible and send it directly to me without going through the round table Parliament." Loren ignored her, but said to the count of fury Castle: "finally, release more Rangers outside the camp - if it is really the dwarf rebels supporting the centaurs, this is their only place to pass!" Eckert frowned and seemed equally shocked by Loren''s decision, but did not make any refutation and bowed humbly: "Yes!" The voice fell, and the count of fury Castle turned away in Sarika''s shocked eyes, without even looking back. The expressionless Loren turned his eyes to the East, pressed his hands in front of him with crossed fingers, and his eyes were thoughtful. "Hey! I said, are you crazy or stupid?" After waiting for a long time for no response, Sally Ka''s temples jumped up, "Shua" pulled out her saber: "do you know what that old Warner is doing "He''s trying to assemble the army as much as possible, waiting for the army led by Boyle to meet him, and then March eastward." Loren turned his head and glanced at her inexplicably: "What''s the matter?" After being blocked by the dark haired wizard and unable to speak, Sarika ground her teeth for a while, and then gasped for breath: "He''s ordering you, big fool -!!!" Lauren was still expressionless and hid half a step back. It was so close that she almost bit her nose. "Don''t know yet? He''s trying to drive you and me out of the battlefield and don''t let us interfere in the decisive battle between him and the Centaur!" Sarika roared, "so he can monopolize all the credit. Your battle will be in vain, okay?!" Roared for a while, the girl pressed her temples angrily, with a severe headache. "Oh, you think so..." Loren suddenly realized, then smiled and looked at the girl in surprise: "it''s a little unexpected that you care about me so much?" "I''ll kill you!!!!!" The bright blade fell head-on. Sally Ka, who was so angry that her eyes were red, just wanted to chop the brainless idiot with a knife. "Pa!" With a crisp sound, at the moment when the blade was about to hit Lauren''s forehead, he was pinched by his left hand and stopped in the air. A strange color flashed across the corner of Sarika''s eyes, then she pulled out the saber with a sudden force, and took back the scabbard with a cold hum. "OK... No kidding." Loren waved his hand and looked serious again. "I agree with Varna because of two things." "Say!" the angry Sarika held the knife and looked like "I''ll show you if I don''t explain clearly". "Although he had suffered a disastrous defeat, the original Duke of Varna was actually calculated - no one can do better than him with or without intention." Loren said in a deep voice: "Anyway, the other party is the oldest Duke of the Empire, the experienced commander, and the old man who has experienced the black Duke era. I am willing to respect his judgment... Even if it is selfish." "This is the first, and the second?" Lauren looked back slowly and looked at Sally card with dignified eyes: "This war is not as simple as it seems... There are enemies we can''t see and enemies we don''t know." The girl tilted her head and didn''t seem to understand what he meant. "Even if there is unrest, how can the dwarves think of providing supplies and equipment to the centaurs, and what benefits can they get?" Loren asked, but seemed to be asking and answering himself: "The power to contain Byrne and Boye? No... we don''t care whether the dwarf Kingdom has changed its Dynasty; weaken us? It''s possible, but it''s also reluctantly." "Now is not the age of the ancient kingdom, and the empire is not what it used to be - even if Byrne can be defeated, the dwarf will be waiting for all aspects of the Empire''s revenge; the dragon may not be enough to destroy their kingdom, but it can turn the cloud peak into ruins!" Using centaurs to weaken Boye and Byrne at the same time? This is an illusion that sounds very reliable, but in fact it is stupid to break the sky. The only advantage of doing so is that the Empire has the opportunity to interfere in Eastern Affairs and is no longer constrained by Byrne. Laszlo Varna... He may have noticed it, too. That''s why he made sure that he cut off the logistics of the Centaur and was eager to fight the Centaur... Without chess pieces, the guy hiding in the shadow would have to show up in person. "That''s why you''re willing to promise him?" Sally card still didn''t understand, but she was slightly moved. Although I don''t know what this guy said, it seems quite reasonable... That''s almost the expression. "Well... That''s understandable." With such a response, the thoughtful black haired wizard turned and left, leaving only Sarika still standing on the shooting range. "Cut! Boring man..." With a slight hum, Sally card, who was left alone, stretched and hung the knife in her arms back to her waist, revealing the wrist of her right hand... Blue and purple. It was just done. After pulling the corners of her mouth, Sally Ka''s expression was extremely complex... She remembered that it was the same when she was in Qianzhang city. The guy only used a dagger to block his blade. In addition, although I didn''t see it with my own eyes, almost the whole Bain army is rumored about how basaye, the flag owner of the white wave flag, was "punched by Loren". At first, Sarika didn''t believe this nonsense, but when she saw basaye''s body... The twisted coke could never have been cut out by a knife. It''s more like being trampled by a hammer or countless horseshoes. Terrible power, strange magic, and all kinds of rumors about him... Loren Turin, this guy has a mysterious meaning from beginning to end. "But he is also a very interesting man..." Chapter 752 "... on the 15th day of the camp in the barren hills, after confirming the direction of Laslo Varna''s March, Loren Turin chose to stand still; During the garrison, it was confirmed that he had a quarrel with Lord Byrne. The content was unknown. It was suspected that it was about why Boye was allowed to keep Byrne out of the battlefield; On the 20th, in addition to training the "Duke guard" to double the investigation scope of Rangers, Loren Turin still did not move northward. Discontent began to appear in the barracks. Hearing the news of the Northern War, the Byrne knights were eager to participate in the war; On the 23rd, the rear intelligence was sent, which was suspected to be about the dwarf civil war. At the same time, the Rangers sent intelligence and found the logistics supply line of the Centaur... At the same time, they also found the footprints of the dwarf in the supply line; Late that night, Loren Turin convened a military council, the content of which was unknown; On the 24th, the plan was officially announced. Byrne''s army will take the lead in annihilating the baggage team, and then sneak into the rear of the Centaur along the other party''s supply line; The password of the plan is "back around tactics", which is called "stabbing the eyes of centaurs" by guy angert, Earl of mountain rock castle; The 25th... Huh? " Looking at the missing page of the file in his hand, the red haired boy suddenly felt a cold in the back of his neck, turned his head carefully, and saw the expressionless shadow sitting behind him. Looking at the non smoking teacup beside her, it is obvious that she has been sitting there for some time... The boy smoked the corners of his mouth and his face drooped. "Dear aunt phillanai, can you please not scare your timid nephew so much?" Her royal highness took a slight look at her majesty, and looked at it with a sarcastic glance. The light was very dim, resembling the prison room, and then she put her gaze on Brandon''s face. Timid enough to hide in the night watchman''s confidential archives and peek at the latest top secret information? "Curiosity is human nature, just as we always want to know the follow-up development of the story." Brandon raised his mouth, narrowed his eyes into crescent teeth, and skillfully showed a naive smile: "it has nothing to do with timidity." Fillonet''s face was expressionless and his eyes looked even more ironic. "These are imperial secrets, and no one has read the power apart from the two brothers," said the princess. "Root Infinit should have told you." "Yes, he did." Brandon''s smile grew louder and louder, but quickly degenerated from "naive and lovely" to a very rogue expression: "But aren''t you here, sister-in-law, so... Are we an accomplice?" Her royal highness is not at all willing to talk to him. "Well, as a reward for the black pot afterwards..." Brandon rolled his eyes and said, "I knew it would be like this": "Can you tell me what happened on day 25?" "On the 25th day... Byrne''s whole army pulled out, did not march along the supply line, but rushed south, and was about to meet the Centaur''s baggage team..." Brandon''s face flashed a trace of amazement, and then slightly raised the corner of his mouth: "smart... This guy, did he consciously detect something, or did he get information from where?" "What do you mean?" there was a trace of confusion in fillonay''s eyes. "Centaur war, dwarf civil strife... Can my dear sister-in-law see any connection between two simultaneous events?" The long princess was silent. Brandon smiled more brightly. "Time..." licked his lips, Brandon decided to give more tips to his dear sister-in-law: "don''t you think the cooperation between these rebel dwarves and centaurs is too tacit?" "Impossible. There is no existence in the world that can unite centaurs and dwarves. No one can." "Yes..." Brandon shrugged and smiled playfully: "But some people in this world are born for the ''impossible''." "..." for his boasting, phillanai chose to ignore it. This is a bold guess. But if it is true that the invading centaurs and dwarves are only pawns used by each other to cover up their real purpose... The enemy Loren Turin has to face is too dangerous. This is a chess player who jumps out of the chessboard and even controls the "chess player", a chess game outside the chess game; The life and death of tens of thousands of people, the survival of a principality and a race, for him, are only part of the promotion plan, or even a deliberate cover. Perhaps his "former" Wizard adviser had guessed something, so he chose not to go north to meet Laszlo Varna, but to go south. Yes, he guessed something, but he didn''t dare to say, let alone say. If all this is true, then Laszlo Varna and his 100000 boi Hussars are bait deliberately thrown by Loren to attract the enemy''s attention... To force the chess player behind the scenes to appear. This is a big bet... 100000 Hussars is Loren''s bet. Drag the guy hiding behind to the gambling table! "But this risk is the same for Lauren." Brandon frowned slightly: "If the Centaur invasion is just a cover to lure him south to fight the dwarves... Byrne will start a new round of dwarf war, which is not just talk." "At present, Byrne has just begun to prepare for war. Most lords go out with the army. Without them and the Duke himself, the execution of orders will be greatly reduced - such Byrne can never resist the dwarf invasion." Loren Turin... He must know this, but he made a bet. "We have to save him," Brandon said suddenly: "Regardless of identity and status, he now represents the most powerful pillar of the Empire, and even the safety of the whole East and south of the Empire. This guy is very rational most of the time, but occasionally he becomes very crazy... He can find the legendary niederhogg for an ethereal existence and a clue that is not a clue. What else can he do? In addition, I know that it''s not a day or two for Connor''s brother and father to weaken Bain, but now is not the time - the situation is somewhat similar to the tenth generation. We need Bain to stand up and stabilize half of the Empire. The existence of Byrne is always a threat to the authority of the Empire, but if Byrne falls, we will fight the Centaurs on the East saklan border and the dwarves on the ellemans hills. Needless to say, the Principality of Arles in the South will be cut off from the Empire. We lose three principality, the southern frontier of the Empire and the horse ranch in the East. We... Need a ''black Duke''! " The reverberating words and the silent archives made the atmosphere a lot heavier. Looking up, Brandon and fillonay looked at each other like water, showing a serious expression for the first time... It seems that only in this way can they let each other know their determination. Her royal highness picked up her eyes, and the bright eyes of the fire seemed to pierce the hearts of the people in an instant. "What you want is not to save him." fillonay shook his head, opened his red lips, and the cold voice clearly came into Brandon''s ear: "You''re jealous of him." Brandon grinned. "Otherwise?" Brandon didn''t care if his thoughts were seen through. Brandon was indifferent: "then again, isn''t this what you want to see most, the emperor''s brother, father, Ruth infinite... And my dear sister-in-law?" "Otherwise, hehe... How could I sneak into the night watchman''s archives so easily?" He pursed his lips, but fillonay did not speak. In this world, only her royal brother, akhat II, is the only person she can''t see through. If you want to ensure the stability of crown prince Connor''s position, why give Brandon the opportunity to take power and build power? If you want the two brothers to fight, why still restrict Brandon everywhere? "Pa --!" Looking at the file thrown into his arms, the contemplative phillanai raised his head: "what are you going to do?" "I''m tired of watching other people''s games - make a bet with me, sister phillanai?" Brandon had a happy smile, and there was an unknown premonition in her royal highness. "What are you betting on?" "Zero winning rate and 100 disastrous defeat... See if I can break this record." the prince whispered, "if I lose, I guess I have no chance and nothing to say." "If I win... Will you reconsider and give up the record of ''never marry''?" Chapter 753 The sky is clear, the sun is shining, and the horizon where the green sea meets the sky is so clearly visible. On the open grassland, a huge caravan of awnings walked slowly; Centaur warriors brandishing shotguns and long axes passed by the convoy, rolling up large tracts of smoke and dust; Heavily armed dwarven infantry with only half of their faces leaking out of their leather armor bear short soldiers'' halberds and iron shields, and behind them are crossbows, pressing forward and backward like small steel fortresses, shouldering the escort work of the convoy. The sound of heavy iron boots, roaring hoofs, creaking bearings... Together constitute the "wheels" of this huge team, crawling like fat monsters on the flat grass. Aru twitched his nose and looked at the long line behind him. He was bored. A noble four hoofed warrior like him had never had to do the humble work of escorting supplies before. It was all the hard work of "flying the four flags"; They just need to rush forward and defend the Great Khan on the battlefield. But now the king''s tent has "changed" -- chakar of ChiYan flag, who is said to be a bitch born from the scum of ChiYan flag and his two legged female slave, has somehow become a big Khan of four hoofed people. Aruhu used to be just a bodyguard, but he can also "feel" that chakar, a bitch, is humiliating and suppressing the warriors of their hankong flag, so that his ChiYan flag can come to power. The Centaur warriors around him were also tired, with anxious tyranny in their eyes. They prefer to go to the battlefield with the army to kill and tear one two legged man after another into pieces... Rather than accompany the "carrot heads" behind them to do nothing and move slowly. In particular, aruhu was almost fed up with them - as if they were the masters of the team and the noble four hoofed men were just their thugs. If it weren''t for the alliance between the two sides, what''s more, the four hoofed people still need their armor and iron tools. He would like to kill all the dwarfs when they sleep! Of course, aruhu would not admit that he had done so long ago, but was frightened by the other party''s armed and vigilance, and finally failed to succeed. But it doesn''t prevent him from spreading his anger on these carrot heads and blaming them... And the damn chakar bitch. In particular, these carrots never let them touch those baggage carts, and they were not even allowed to get close, which made aruhu angry and suspicious. Is there any secret in this? How could it be... Before thinking deeply, ARU suddenly shook his head; It is clear that chakar, the cheap warrior who wants to suppress their empty flag, and feels that he will take all these armor and weapons as his own, so that the humble dwarf can monitor their noble four hoofed people! Of course, aruhu would not admit that he had thought about it more than once, but the gang of carrot heads monitored it too closely, so that he never succeeded. But that''s not the point. The point is... Huh? While thinking, ARU suddenly narrowed his eyes and turned his eyes to the distant horizon. He raised his axe in his right hand and waved it behind him. The continuous team gradually stopped. "Aluhu..." a four hoofed warrior immediately followed up with a serious expression. "Take some warriors to have a look, Kanda." Aru glanced at him suddenly. The four hoofed warrior called "Kanda" shouted, gathered more than a dozen centaurs and ran in the direction of the movement, with excited colors in the corners of his eyes. Not only them, but almost all Centaur warriors showed the same expression, licking their chapped lips with a ferocious smile and issuing creepy laughter. They have been suffocated during this time. If you want to be lucky to bump into a group of bipedal people who happen to pass by this time, you can "Boom --!" With a roar, golden red sparks suddenly rose on the horizon of the grassland! In an instant, all the Centaurs turned their eyes in the same direction... The next second, they saw the Centaur warrior named Kanda, who rushed in the front, howling in the flames and falling into the smoke. The scream did not stop... Almost at the same time, there was a low vibration everywhere on the grassland around the queue; If there is no sound, it comes from all directions like rolling waves. Dull, low, scattered... But full of rhythm. Aru suddenly opened his eyes, and a flash of amazement flashed on his face... He was surrounded. When these two legged people saw the noble four hoofed man appear, they didn''t run, and dared to surround themselves?! The next second, with aruhu''s angry cry, all the Centaur warriors gathered in succession, rolled up large tracts of smoke and dust in front of the team, took off the iron hooves, and ran back and forth with big strides. The dwarven heavy infantry who did not obey aruhu''s orders began to disperse orderly from the front and rear towards the two wings of the convoy, gave up the rear carriage and concentrated their forces on the two wings to form a front. War halberds are like forests, steel shields are like walls... Except for the size, everything is the same as the imperial legion, and even more solid - as long as there are enough cavalry to cover its side, this "moving steel fortress" is almost unshakable. Of course, there would be no cavalry to cover their sides, because aruhu didn''t care about the life and death of these dwarfs, or even whether these supplies could be sent to the front line. He only knows one thing now... That is to take this opportunity to kill well! While the Centaurs were still gathering, a lonely figure appeared at the end of aruhu''s line of sight. That''s a little man on a horse. Across the distance, you can only see dark blue hair and two sharp blades in hand. He galloped and rushed to the front of more than a dozen four hoofed warriors who were shouting and fighting, almost all of whom were attached to the horse''s back. Two hundred steps... For cavalry, it is a charging distance; At the moment when both sides raise their sharp blades, the battle is over - life or death, which is the decision of the Holy Cross. "Dang --!" Cavalry staggered, sparks splashed! At the moment when the two Centaur warriors raised their long guns, the small cavalry had raided behind them, and the short swords crossed in their hands and disappeared from front of them. At the same time, their own heads disappeared. Plasma on the floor! At the moment of wailing, the little cavalry came from the wings behind him with a cry of hate; But he didn''t even bother to look back, stopped his horse, turned his short sword between his wrists and threw a bloody flower. At that moment, the short sword with blood light had been released, thrown to the left and right at the same time, and pulled up two meteors. "Poof --!" The Centaur, which was pierced through his throat, still didn''t stop. Despite the gushing plasma, he waved a long axe and roared and continued to rush. The little cavalry just didn''t move and looked at them coldly. With those silver gray eyes. Finally... With inertia, two Centaur warriors rushed in front of him; After leaving a long trail of blood, he finally fell powerlessly, and only gave a unwilling cry before he died. "Ah, ah, ah --!!!" Looking at the tragic death of the noble four hoofed people under his command, ARU suddenly roared up to the sky; Ignoring the closer and denser sound of horses'' hoofs around, he shouted and charged at the little cavalry with the assembled centaurs around him! "It''s really... Easier than expected." Shaking his head, the helpless Lusen pulled the dagger out of the body, looked at the Centaur warriors who scattered the front and rushed towards him, and looked serious and raised the sharp blade of his right hand. One shadow after another appeared on the empty horizon. Twenty, a hundred... Three hundred cavalry men with armor, two swords on their backs like him, long guns in their right hands, and five or six ignition bottles hanging from their saddles gathered behind him. The next second, the grey pupil raised his dagger and backhand straight forward: "in the name of Loren Turin Duke guard, attack --! " Chapter 754 In the open and boundless green sea, countless cavalry passed between the flying smoke and plasma, fast and sharp; Both the Duke guard and the Centaur warriors had a very "tacit understanding" and did not choose to attack the group. Instead, they scattered the front, interspersed with each other, told the harvesters to attack the enemy with their tomahawks and spears, failed to hit and left; In such a chaotic battlefield, all formal disciplines and slogans lose their meaning in an instant. Some are just brave fighting alone, and some are determined to face the front line of life and death. The strong wind swept over the battlefield again and again, and the roaring hoofs made all the war howls and screams invisible. There is no doubt that the Centaur can have an absolute advantage in such a battlefield - their burly body, powerful arms and flexible hooves make them unfavourable in the scuffle. In contrast, the Duke''s guard is much inferior... This is an infantry army that was still attacking with square array and fighting on two legs a month ago; Don''t talk about guerrilla scuffle, even if it''s difficult to ride on a horse without falling down! In the one-on-one duel, only a few captains (the Knights dug up by Loren from the wounded) were able to fight the Centaur alone, and almost one of the others was the end of death. These "infantry" riding on horses are still following the "memory" of the past. They are clumsily waving spears and swords. They are often easily parried by four hoofed people. But soon, ARU, who almost thought he would win, suddenly found that things were not what he imagined. Faced with the swift and fierce four hoofed warriors, these two legged people look clumsy; But it''s not that they don''t have the power to fight back - they often hunt single four hoofed people in groups, using someone as bait. A four hoofed man parried a spear that was stabbing him in the face, and the next second there would be two or even three or four spears waiting for him in all directions, as well as crossbows and arrows shot from a distance - a one-on-one chaotic battle of glory, which suddenly turned into encirclement and suppression with more and less. Damn it, the hearts of these two legged people are very dirty! The forces of the two sides are roughly equal, and even there are a little more four hoofed people, but the proud four hoofed people will not protect any guy except the flag owner, but the other side has completely reversed... This has formed a very strange situation of encircling "more" with "less". Aruhu certainly doesn''t know the "professional" vocabulary of "local advantage", but he knows it won''t work like this. Besides, these guys are more eccentric than this "Boom --!" Two bright sparks rose in the smoke, first with a loud noise, and then the broken limbs and plasma like a rain of blood scattered in the air - several four hoofed people who had just gathered became broken meat in this loud noise. It was only the little bottle in the hands of the two legged people that caused all this! Damn it, what the hell is that, devil''s blood?! On the chaotic and tragic battlefield, aruhu''s roar resounded through the sky. With an axe, the guard soldiers who rushed towards him fell to the ground. His ferocious eyes suddenly turned to his side and stared at the figure ferociously. Aruhu... He found his goal. The guy who killed his men... Blue hair, little man... And silver gray eyes. Yes, he is the leader of these strange bipedal people. Kill him These two legged people will hug and disperse! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ No... it''s too far, or it''s too far. The grey pupil boy on the horse was hunting on the edge of the battlefield, looking at the performance of his guard brothers, and a glimmer of disappointment flashed through his eyes. Although they are very qualified as square infantry, they have little experience in fighting alone. Their level is too poor. They can barely be compared with the recruits in duanjie mountain. One-on-one may not even win the Legion sergeant. Of course, there''s no way... It''s called the "Duke guard". In fact, it hasn''t been a month since its establishment - it''s very lucky that none of the Centaur warriors who want them to face the grassland overlord have been completely annihilated. Steel and blood will replace sweat and whips, and those who survive... Will change from soldiers who obey orders mechanically to soldiers who can fight alone and fight one enemy ten on the battlefield. Only in this way can they become demon hunters who can fight with monsters and become lord Loren''s right arm. Lucian is well aware of Loren''s "personality", or character... At least he will never borrow the hand of others or say a word of help if he thinks he can solve the problem. So when Loren told him that he needed a "demon hunter army", grey pupil knew very well that the enemy Lord Loren was about to face was a terrorist existence that he himself and even everyone around him had no grasp of! A chill came from the back of his neck. Without looking back, Lucian threw back his short sword without warning. "Dang --!" The fire splashed and swung away. Aru, who flew with sharp blades, suddenly roared and rushed like a chariot; The grey pupil boy didn''t even have time to look back, so he hit his chest with a hoof and the whole man flew out! "Bang --!" Ruthen, who barely supported his body with a short sword, had a sharp pain in his chest and struggled twice before he staggered up. "Captain --!" Several cavalry of the Duke''s guard immediately noticed the battle here, threw down the enemy in front of them and rushed up. "Go back and fight!" spat the blood from his mouth, and the gray pupil wiped his mouth: "he''s mine!" As soon as the order was given, Lucian immediately saw a dark figure coming face to face; He suddenly rolled to the side to avoid the chopping axe, and picked up the falling dagger. Damn it, just after complaining that the team members can''t, they almost lose face The condescending Aru suddenly looked at the reptile in front of him, and his expression was full of disgust. Raising his right arm, the long handled axe turned into a blood shadow and waved to the annoying silver gray eyes. At the moment of lightning, the pupil of the grey pupil boy suddenly shrank, and the two short swords were raised like a cross, blocking the only way for the axe blade! "Clang -!" The sparks flashed in a series, and the Tomahawk deviated from the original track, and the figure of Jean aluhu was in a trance. In an instant, the young man''s figure jumped up, parried with the short sword of both hands, and stabbed straight at aluhu''s face. "Damn bipedal --!" With the fierce collision, aruhu, who forcibly blocked the blade of the sword, was forced back a few steps, and the handle of the Tomahawk suddenly stabbed Lucian''s chest: "Go to hell!" At the moment when the weapons crossed, Lucian, who clenched his lower lip, resolutely stepped on aruhu''s shoulder and avoided the positive blow, but he couldn''t avoid the front foot suddenly kicked by the Centaur. "Bang --!" Once again, the whole person of Lusen who was kicked flew out, fell to the ground like a shell, and smoke and dust rose everywhere. Two short swords fell to one side, five steps away. "Cough, cough..." The embarrassed grey pupil boy struggled to get up, but was kicked to the ground again; The heavy hoof trampled on his chest and the Tomahawk hit his throat: "Bipedal man, how do you want to die?" Aru asked with a ferocious smile and looked down at Lucian. "How to die?" Lucian looked at him calmly. "This is the question you should consider." "Shut up, damn bipedal, you give me...!" The angry Aru was suddenly stunned and looked at the eyes in surprise. How did such silver gray eyes turn gray blue? "What''s the matter?" Lucian looked at him calmly, gently pressed the axe blade in front of his neck with his right hand, and the bright red plasma instantly dyed his fingers red: "You look surprised?" "You, how do you...!!" Aru was stunned. He didn''t realize that something was wrong, and it was very wrong, until Lucian, who fell to the ground, grabbed him from his hand - or forcibly twisted his hands according to the axe blade and took the battle axe away! He twisted his neck and stood up. Lucian weighed the long axe in his hand, looked at him falling to the ground, looked at his, and suddenly smiled as if he had been stunned: "Sorry, it''s still a secret... So please keep it a secret." Chapter 755 While the Duke''s guard was still entangled with the Centaur warriors, another cavalry had rushed into the battlefield - they waved sabers and rifles, and the roaring iron cavalry rolled up billows of smoke and dust and attacked the baggage cart from both directions at the same time. Silent, the heavily armed dwarves stood in formation and formed a tight defense line with shield walls and forest like halberds on both sides of the team, ready to resist the charge of cavalry. Whether dwarves or empires, heavy infantry are similar - or infantry can only resist the charge of cavalry by maintaining a dense formation and long weapons. By leaning on the baggage cart, they not only avoided the possibility of cavalry back attack, but also greatly reduced the area of the sides of the two wings, The Hussars were still speeding up, and in the sound of earth shaking horses'' hoofs, smoke and dust came at the dwarfs. Five hundred steps, three hundred steps, one hundred steps At the moment when the two sides were about to "hit hard", the dwarfs behind the shield wall suddenly raised heavy crossbows and put them on the shield; The Hussars also spread out in a "tacit understanding" and raised their guns. The next second, the harsh sound and the dark shadow whistling across swept the front of the Hussars like a strong wind; In the screams and cries of pain, there are cavalry falling horses and disappearing into the rolling smoke! But in a short instant, the cavalry had rushed to the dwarf square. "Poof --!" At the moment of close combat, the dwarves in the first row raised their halberds and stabbed at the cavalry coming from the front. But he failed... At the moment of collision, the horse that was still charging had completed the turn and easily avoided the stabbing halberd. He didn''t know that the Hussars on the grassland never met the enemy. The cavalry who threw the gun quickly turned their horse''s head and left; Leaving only the dwarf with a javelin through his chest, he struggled to kneel on one knee and collapsed powerlessly in his own pool of blood. However, he is not the only one. Some dwarves were pierced by javelin, some were pierced into the gap between helmet and armor by sharp saber, some were nailed with palms and shields by javelin, some killed the Hussars in front, but were pierced by javelin and helmet from the side The indestructible shield wall fell into chaos in an instant. At the moment of the roaring of guns and crossbows, there were figures screaming and wailing, falling to the ground, leaving a dark red on the grass. In the chaotic battle array, the first batch of charging Hussars collectively turned their horses'' heads, bypassed the enemy''s front on both wings like water, projected javelins and retreated back. But the offensive was not over... Just the next second, the second row of charging Rangers had "arrived as promised", shouting and fighting at the chaotic dwarf array, raising sabres and throwing guns. Behind the second row of Rangers, there were the third row, the fourth row... Then back, the first row of Hussars retreated a hundred steps away launched a charge attack again, roaring like a strong wind towards the dwarfs. In this way, they charge, detour, turn, gather... In rows, repeating the process without interruption; Passing through the lines of the dwarf array again and again, Again and again, like a sharp saber, it tore the gap between the enemy''s armor, stabbed them at their vital points and bled them. The light of the knife is shining, and the blood is spilling on the ground! Under this continuous offensive, the front line of the dwarf array fell into chaos. The formation was torn apart and disordered, and even could not organize any effective resistance. "See, how''s it going?" At the edge of the battlefield, the excited Sarika stared at the black haired wizard on her side, as if a child were showing off his new toys. Her face turned red with pride, and even the small freckles on her cheeks looked very funny: "The overlord on the grassland will always be our Boyi - and this is the way we Boyi fight!" "Indeed... It is worthy of the famous machete attack." some distracted Loren responded casually, glancing at the battlefield on the other side, where the battle is gradually coming to an end. Compared with the elite Centaur warriors, the new "Duke guard" is too immature; If it were not for the arrogance of these centaurs, who rushed to the front with scattered array instead of circuitous attack like Boyi hussars, I''m afraid the destruction of the whole army would be their only end. But that''s not what attracted Loren''s attention. Just at that moment... Although it was difficult to detect, there was a strong void reaction, and it could not be caused by the low-end alchemical creation of igniter. What''s the matter? Are there still one or two wizards in this group of centaurs? If so, they should have been exposed long ago. They can''t wait until now... Maybe they read it wrong? Loren could only guess like this. On one side, Sally Ka didn''t notice the change of his expression and was still showing off excitedly: "how about envy, want to take it?" "Well, I want to." Loren dealt with it without a word. "If you want... That''s easy to do." the flax braided girl licked the corners of her mouth, and the corners of her mouth cracked with laughter: "if you marry me, the whole green sea will be yours!" "Well, that''s... Huh?!" The instinctive reaction made Loren avoid the "sneak attack" of the happy girl - of course, the arm extending around his neck escaped, but he didn''t avoid the elbow hit. "Bang --!" "Hey?!" Looking at the black haired wizard with his nose covered and frowned, Sally card was disappointed: "you guy, are you going to give up all the time?" Poof! Loren trembled and his nose spattered! "From beginning to end?" "Isn''t it? You just said you were going to marry me..." Sally Ka turned her eyes and suddenly opened her mouth with a very cunning expression: "Hey, you said... Guess what would happen if I told the Countess of the red blood castle about it - after all, you are Duke Byrne, and you must have taken her long ago?" Loren, who was covered with black lines, only felt a murderous chill behind him! "Or I can tell my lovely little angel ain... Alas, I can''t bear to think of hurting her fragile heart." "There''s a good wife at home, and she''s still surrounded by a little cute like ayin... Ah, I''m so jealous of you!" "..." Lauren didn''t know what to say. Only the nearby Sally card was laughing, gnashing her teeth and looking jealous... The air was full of joy. At the same time, the front of the dwarf array has completely fallen into chaos. The boa Hussars who seize the opportunity have taken their sabers out of their scabbard and began to attack the dwarf''s first line of defense from the direction of both wings. But the silent dwarves still kept silent, and stood at their feet like a heavy fortress. They would rather meet the sabers of the Hussars than step back. Obviously, it is the party who is passively beaten, but it does not reduce any panic at all; The momentum of fighting to the death even made the Hussars almost bitten and couldn''t get away for several times. They couldn''t go further after tearing up the defense line. Of course, if we continue to fight like this, no matter how desperate the dwarves are, it is impossible to reverse the current situation. They have lost their final mobile power without the Centaur. It is only a matter of time before they lose. It''s still the same topic from ancient times - no matter how powerful the infantry is on the grassland, it can never be the opponent of a cavalry. But salika obviously doesn''t want to drag on... Or watch her elite Hussars increase casualties in this meaningless fight. With a long horn, the Hussars spread to the two wings, continued to harass the dwarves with bows, arrows and guns, and made way for the front battlefield. There was no smile on the narrowed eyes of Sarika Jonah. "Shua!" pulled out her saber and raised it behind her. In response to her, there were more than 2000 well-organized heavy knights wearing heavy armor and holding long guns - the top fighting forces of the green sea and the sharp silver Armored Cavalry. They will use the most direct way to completely crush the dwarves, the last desperate fight! "Kill --!!!" Chapter 756 With the belated main force of Byrne and the sunset in the red sky, the day''s battle came to an end. In order to raid the supply team of the Centaur army without alerting the other party, only less than 1000 Hussars and a "Duke guard" of the half flag regiment were mobilized in this battle, plus 500 silver Armored Cavalry that Sarika insisted on bringing. Although the reason why she did this needs to be studied, the final result proved that the decision was extremely correct. Dwarf warriors with more than a thousand people... They fought very tenaciously, even after the front was torn apart, they were still fighting tenaciously. Even the charge of silver armor cavalry could not break their fighting will. It can be said that without the charge of the silver cavalry, the only thing Loren and Sarika can do is to let the Hussars and Duke guards attack again and again against huge casualties. They are sure to win in the end, but if a raid turns into a tragic scuffle, it is no different from failure. The dwarves, although still completely annihilated, did the terrible act of "fighting to the last soldier"... So that they didn''t even catch a prisoner except 20 seriously wounded soldiers. Even Byrne knights and imperial legions can''t find any army that can do this - even the elite of duanjie mountain should break up half of the dead unless there is a supervisor team or forced to a desperate situation. This shocked Loren far more than any previous battle. "This is the dwarf, the enemy who once ruled Byrne and fought with us for hundreds of years... Respectable and fearsome." In the camp, Eckert stood behind Lauren, looked at the pile of bones beside the distant motorcade, and said silently, "even if they are down now, they are still a very terrible force." "Stubborn, conservative, strong self-esteem, deep-rooted discipline and obedience... No one wants to fight this enemy." It seemed that he didn''t think it was enough to express his meaning. Ike, with a heavy expression, repeated again: "no one." As the sky darkened, the soldiers outside the camp had basically cleaned the battlefield and were ready to build a temporary camp for overnight stay. "So... How did we defeat them?" Lauren asked, "how did the bain people drive them out of Bain and block them in the Yunling Kingdom among the mountains?" "Iron and blood, will and faith, courage and determination." Eckert said faintly. Loren was silent, chewing the words. "The first to raise the flag was the bain people from the North - but their resistance soon failed. In front of the disciplined dwarf heavy regiment, the insurgents'' army can only be regarded as local chickens and dogs, and will be defeated in one charge." the count of fury Castle said: "Among them, there is your ancestor, the ancestor of the Turin family." Loren raised his eyebrows unnaturally and subconsciously avoided his sight. "Although the war was a disastrous defeat, it set off a wave of uprising, and let the northern insurgents elect their own leaders - your ancestors, Turin is one of them." Eckert sighed slightly: "In that war, he realized the biggest difference between the rebel army and the dwarf army, discipline and obedience." The black haired wizard nodded, "what happened then? Did he win?" Eckert shook his head and gave a negative answer. "The ancestor of Turin... The great hero has been experiencing tragic defeat and flight all his life; his history is almost one of the darkest years of Bain. With the uprising, hundreds of thousands of Bain people were slaughtered on the battlefield or elsewhere." "But the turbulent Byrne colony has made the internal affairs of the dwarves very unstable... Fifty years later, the second generation Turin finally took advantage of the opportunity of the civil strife of the dwarves to capture a dwarf fortress and have its own chassis." Loren showed curious eyes: "red blood castle?" "It''s a rock castle." Eckert gave a direct answer: "The castle was originally intended to resist the attack of trolls. It was abandoned by dwarves after the civil war began - Turin, the second generation leading 20000 rebels, captured the fortress with only 600 dwarves after paying the price of thousands of deaths and injuries." "Because this fortress has abundant supplies, various advanced dwarf facilities can provide weapons and equipment. The dead and wounded insurgents are blessed with steel forged armor and weapons for the first time." "The heavy armor makes the dwarf''s crossbow and arrow no longer a nightmare of death; The huge and bulky two handed sword was originally designed for trolls, but it is also a sharp weapon that can tear the dwarf array; Heavy spear... Equipped with it, it can no longer be equipped with a shield, but the charge of the spear array can produce a devastating blow to both humans and dwarves. " "Finally... Although the hope is still slim, the Byrne people have the opportunity to compete fairly with the dwarves on the battlefield for the first time." Loren was fascinated. "I guess... He still can''t beat the dwarf, can he?" "Not only that, the second generation of Turin has been hit with revenge because of the successive capture of dwarf fortresses - go all out and still be completely destroyed." "It is said that the dwarves killed all the prisoners, released only the youngest son of the second generation Turin and more than a dozen other children, returned to their hometown and spread the end of their father''s resistance to the whole Bain." Eckert sighed slightly: "In the thirty-eight years since then, although the third generation of Turin is still organizing an uprising, the resistance has gradually disappeared - the land of Bain is full of blood and empty rooms, so it is no longer able to fight." "Until a Byrne who is far away from his hometown returns to this land with his people - Anton Varna." "The first generation of Warner family owners returned to Bain with horseback people in the green sea; the horses galloping the earth appeared on Bain''s land for the first time." Loren nodded slightly and raised the corner of his mouth: "the fourth generation Turin... That is, the first generation Knight king?" "Also the earliest Knight king whose name can be traced back, Uther." Ike nodded. "Varna helped Turin train Bain''s earliest Knight... The ''Knight'' wearing heavy armor and holding a long gun and sword has become the core of the rebel army." "It is said that Uther Turin was also the first Turin favored by the female god of war brenhild... Uther united all the knights in her name and swore allegiance to him in front of the goddess." "Of course, it''s hard to say whether it''s true - although the Boyi people once believed in female martial gods like us, after all... It''s only an ancient and primitive custom. No one knows what happened in those years." Looking at Eckert''s expression of disbelief, Loren couldn''t help pumping the corners of his mouth and subconsciously touched the feather left by the female martial god in his arms. Well... If you say so, it''s probably true. "Discipline and obedience, steel weapons, horses... Finally, the Byrne found a way to defeat the dwarves." Eckert raised his eyes and looked brightly: "If you want to defeat monsters, you have to learn monsters, and then... Become stronger than them!" "Of course, the dawn of victory is still far away - after that, the war with the dwarves ran through almost the whole ancient kingdom of Byrne. After more than ten Knight kings, they were finally completely expelled from Byrne''s land in the first generation of the saxophone empire." "Iron and blood, will and faith, courage and determination..." Eckert sighed: "You asked how we defeated them? That''s how we... Beat them. " The cold wind at night rolled up the curtain of the tent, and Loren was silent. "By the way, where''s Lucian?" Loren changed the subject: "the Duke guard... Haven''t they come back yet?" "Your guard was pulled down by lusengo to clean the battlefield, mainly the supplies of the Centaur." Eckert frowned and said, "it is said that when he went to collect the Centaur''s baggage car, he found some strange things." Strange things? He raised his eyebrows. Before Lauren could ask what it was, he saw a bouncing figure rush into the tent: "Oh, Lord Byrne, what is this? There is wine in the supplies of these barbarians!" With an excited face, Sarika chirped and didn''t notice the expression of the black haired wizard looking at the transparent crystal bottle in her hand Creepy -!!!! Chapter 757 "Pa --!" At the moment of seeing the bottle in Sarika''s hand, Loren''s brain was blank. He didn''t want to take a step forward and suddenly knocked down the crystal bottle in the girl''s hand. The delicate bottle was smashed and spilled on the ground with bright red liquid. "Alas?" Sally calmed for a moment, then showed an angry expression, and was about to draw a knife on the spot: "what are you doing "Stop!" "Don''t touch it if you don''t want to die!" yelled Lauren, whose cold and ferocious expression startled the girl Frightened, Sarika swallowed her saliva and subconsciously retreated half a step; Nearby Eckert glanced at her and silently retracted his right hand on the hilt of the sword. The noise in the camp came from the outside, but it was terrible silence in the camp. The cold black haired wizard knelt on one knee without saying a word; Fear, shock, clarity... Mixed emotions made his cheeks twitch slightly and stared at the pool of liquid on the ground. Holy Blood potion... Sure enough, it''s you. Francis. Slowly raised his left hand, Lauren gently snapped his fingers, and the "Turin fire" flashed like a drop of water, fell from his fingertips and accurately fell to the center of the pool of "liquid". The next second, Eckert and Sarika stared wide at the same time, showing an unbelievable expression. The liquid on the ground didn''t burn, but it was frozen, emitting a disgusting and terrible smell. It smelled like It''s like digestion... Lauren''s eyes narrowed into a slit and his expression was extremely heavy. Void forces follow a principle, that is, powerful forces crush the weak - in the face of more powerful void forces, the weak will have no response, or be distorted into another form of existence by the rules of the powerful. Flame can turn into liquid, combustion can solidify into ice... And so on. "What is this, what is this?!" the stunned Sally card suddenly shivered for no reason and bit her lower lip: "poison?" Although the count of anger Castle did not speak, his face was as heavy as water, and his expression was dignified to the extreme. "This is... Something ten thousand times more terrible than poison." With a long sigh, the indifferent Lauren recalled and said sarcastically, "after drinking it, you can live forever. Any wound, even a fatal wound, even if it is cut into pieces, can be restored in the blink of an eye." "What''s the price?" Eckert, frowning, stared at his Duke. "Your consciousness, soul... Will be completely torn to pieces by it." Lauren''s eyes are heavy: "you will become a walking corpse, a monster, and even... A sacrifice of some ''more terrible existence''." Sally card''s hair was creepy and her face was hard to see. "Sally card!" "Alas!" the girl was stunned. "How much is left except this bottle?!" the revived Loren suddenly pressed her shoulder. The careless girl was frightened like a wounded cat at the moment: "In addition to the bottle you brought, how much is left? Where are they? Have they been moved?!" "I, i... this was discovered by some of my bodyguards first, so I wanted to surprise you first..." Sally card was at a loss: "he, they may have started to divide..." "Then call them back and find ain!" Lauren shouted at her, almost face to face. "No one! Don''t touch this thing again! Do you understand?!" "Clear and clear --!" Flustered and at a loss, Sally card almost "escaped" from the camp. Looking at her leaving figure, Loren, who closed his eyes, couldn''t help sighing again. "It''s too late," Eckert said silently: "Even if Miss Sarika could arrive in time, the bodyguards would have already..." "I know it''s too late." Lauren shook his head and looked very helpless: "but we have to try. It''s one who can save the next." "The most important thing is not to let this thing spread in the Barracks - otherwise, it will be all over!" Eckert lowered his head and his heavy eyes swept over the black haired wizard''s expression. This is not an exaggerated rhetoric. The moment he saw Lauren''s face, he knew that his Duke was stating a fact. During the round table, he also investigated the details of Loren Turin... Although the Empire blocked the news in time, it involved the capital of a principality after all; It''s impossible to keep it completely confidential. What happened to the "eboden disaster" is a well-known secret among lords everywhere today. If the "Wizard city" is too far away, the red blood castle and the so-called "blood sect" can be seen clearly, which took place on Byrne''s own land! These are in exquisite crystal bottles with gorgeous colors and tempting taste; But it can set off a heretical riot and easily destroy half of the city. Never, never let it exist in Byrne''s army... No, never let it exist in this world! "What kind of people are so whimsical that they can create such terrible things?" Eckert shook his head and stared doubtfully at the solidified liquid on the ground: "don''t they have any awe for the world and faith?" "... probably." Remembering Isaac''s evaluation of the Holy Cross and the church, Loren reluctantly pulled the corners of his mouth: "but people who often let monsters be born in the world just have a very simple, or take it for granted wish." "But what should be on our guard are those who know how to use monsters and don''t care about the consequences; those people... They are the real monsters." "The sharp blade is not to be feared. What needs to be feared is the hand holding the sword." Eckert nodded slightly and showed some clarity in his eyes: "so the Centaur war is just an insignificant surface... What we really want to fight against is a frightening monster?" Loren clenched his teeth and flashed a figure in Black: "no, it''s not just a monster." It is the existence that transcends monsters and can frighten evil gods. Eckert looked up. He vaguely noticed that Loren... Seemed to know more. Just as he was about to ask, a hurried figure suddenly broke into the camp - a confidant of salika Jonah and the commander of the silver Armored Cavalry, with a very ugly expression: "Duke, man... Has found it." The dignified Lorraine silently looked back and looked at Eckert, and the two men rushed out of the camp with the commander at the same time. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the middle of the open camp, more than a dozen silver cavalry were tied to the punishment column by iron chains; The scream and the ferocious expression of pain shocked everyone''s heart. Even many people don''t know what happened; But when I saw the screaming Knights biting their tongues and lips in pain, struggling to break their bones, the blood vessels on their faces and necks protruded completely, which was clearly visible, and the bloodshot eyes fell out of their eyes All the stunned and unknown people were quiet. Silent, the tearful Sarika Jonah stopped Lauren and the bodyguard behind him, grabbed the torch and oil with one hand, and personally lit the robes who were still struggling and Howling less and less like human beings. The fire is burning, and the silver cavalry in the flames are still struggling desperately - even if the flesh and blood melt, the bones turn into coke, and the power of Holy Blood potion can prevent them from dying immediately. With her back to the sky burning fire, the girl pressed the bright blade on her right hand, clenched her silver teeth, bit by bit cut open the palm, and the dark red blood flowed down the blade to the ground. The next second, she opened her palm and pointed the bone wound at everyone: "With the Holy Cross and the blood of Jonah, I swear: No matter who it is, what terrible power it has and how much frightening power it has; I''ll find him and kill him No matter how much it costs or by what means, I''ll find him and kill him! " She clenched her fist violently, and the girl was shaking all over... But it was not fear, not trembling. The cold words wrapped the raging and boiling fire: "I''ll find him Kill him! " Chapter 758 At midnight, in the little wizard''s tent, the expressionless Loren sat opposite the experimental table and watched the Holy Blood potion in Ayn''s hand. The serious little wizard was absorbed and carefully dropped the medicine in the bottle into the vessel slot of the experimental platform. Six overlapping runes were engraved on the notch of pure silver. The bright red liquid instantly filled the rune, emitting an extremely disturbing gray blue light. "How''s it going?" Looking at Ayn, who was facing a great enemy, Loren looked up and asked. "Your previous guess is correct, Loren." the little wizard without raising his head closed his mouth and did not blink: "this is not the original ''Holy Blood potion'' anymore... At least its composition is no longer the kind designed by Isaac''s arrogant." "Is the effect stronger, or is it completely different?" "Neither." AI Yin looked warily at the liquid on the rune. Her blue pupils trembled unconsciously and instinctively clenched her pink Fist: "it''s more like... Variation." "This new ''Holy Blood potion'' contains a substance I have never been in contact with... It is not like the existence of the material world, but more like... I, I can''t say." The little wizard''s expression was very struggling, and there was an unnatural panic at the bottom of his eyes: "I can''t say what it is, but even if I touch it a little, it seems to be trying to tear my spiritual palace." "This is definitely not a normal void reaction - pain, erosion, temporary discomfort... No, this power makes people want to vomit, and... Fear. It''s like something suddenly becomes conscious and is staring at you!" Loren nodded. It was the power of evil gods. Serliol... Or "black cross", Asriel has mentioned it more than once, but he always stops talking; So far, it is the only existence that can frighten this guy, and it is also the founder of the destruction of the Dragon kingdom. "This brand-new Holy Blood potion will not only destroy the user''s consciousness, but also completely transform their bodies... It is no longer recovery or recovery, but complete deconstruction." the little wizard frowned slightly: "I can try to do some reverse experiments combined with the arrogant''s notes to find the core part of it - maybe I can find out the reason why it can make the user''s body mutate and clarify the characteristics of this substance." "Be careful." Lauren frowned slightly. Anyway, Ayn''s security was "it''s the border fortress of the dwarf Kingdom, an important trade distribution center for Byrne, Boye and the dwarves... And the headquarters of the dwarf civil war." He clenched his teeth and Lauren closed the corners of his mouth. If he could, he wouldn''t want to start a formal war with the dwarves - not to mention two-line combat, which is a taboo. At present, more than half of his troops are cavalry, which is not suitable for attacking the fortress. What''s more, he didn''t intend to participate in the dwarf''s civil war, and the dwarf with excess self-esteem would never regard him as a friend for counter insurgency. I''m afraid the final result will intensify the relationship between the dwarf and Byrne and cause contradictions between the two countries. For Charlotte, who is trying to maintain bilateral relations and the stability of the principality in red blood castle, this will be bad news that all her efforts will be wasted; Byrne, who has just begun to prepare for war, will face two wars at the same time! Even in the current barracks, a contradiction is breaking out. Lord Byrne and the Knights have become two distinct factions, each holding its own words and arguing endlessly; At the same time, he said that he would raise troops to besiege the silver helmet mountain fortress, seize the fortress, behead the rebel leader, force "these dwarfs to surrender as soon as possible", and hand over and destroy all holy blood potions at the same time; Another group of people accused them of being unrealistic and forgot that several generations of Knight kings had invaded the Yunling Kingdom since the recapture of the Principality of Bain. They were all defeated and had never conquered any Fortress - even the black Duke had no exception. This may also be why the fascists will aim at the dwarves this time... The "pure land" that is not interfered by the power of the Empire, an indestructible and solid fortress. Even if the dwarves want to capture it, it will take a long time and countless heavy casualties. When the fortress was attacked, most of his goals had been achieved, so he wouldn''t care about the lives of these dwarves... Just as he probably never cared about the lives of centaurs. Chess pieces and running dogs, as long as they are easy to use and can be used, are garbage that can be thrown away. The person who must make a choice is himself. And I have no choice. Of course, Loren can''t sit back and watch the power of fascism grow - when the Centaur defeats boy and the dwarf supreme king is overthrown, the next step is Byrne! He will no longer face an evil god Apostle who "fights alone", nor tens of thousands of demons on the glacier wasteland, monsters in the eboden sewer... But hundreds of thousands of fully armed, complete arms, fearless of death... Destroy the National Army! Duke Byrne... The day he was crowned, there was no way back. Yes, I''m no longer the wizard who doesn''t care and comes and goes whenever he wants. I can only move forward. The little wizard on one side raised his head, looked at Lauren''s expression, vaguely noticed something wrong, and was ready to ask. "Pa --!" The curtain of the camp door was suddenly lifted, and the dignified Ike rushed into the camp - the count of fury castle had completely lost his usual composure, and his eyes were anxious. "How''s it going?" Lauren frowned and turned his eyes to him. "Are they still arguing?" Eckert shook his head with an anxious expression: "most of the Knights have settled down, and I have arranged for the rest to go to various barracks to rectify the restless soldiers." "Just after dealing with those ''poisoned'' silver armor warriors, I found that some soldiers had secretly touched those holy blood potions. When they knew they were powerful, they secretly ran over and turned themselves in." what?! Loren''s expression suddenly changed color and his pupils narrowed: "how many?!" "Half a hundred men team... This is only voluntary surrender, and I''m afraid it will have to be doubled in private." Eckert''s face is also very ugly: "most of them are BoA''s hussars, but there are also many of our soldiers and knights." "One by one, lock them all up and lock them with iron chains. Ordinary weapons have no great effect on them now." the shock dispersed, and Loren frowned: "Pay attention to the situation in the camp. Don''t cause any panic before formal treatment." For a military camp with thousands or even tens of thousands of people, the biggest problem is always "order and discipline". Any chaos and panic may cause "camp bombing" - soldiers who fall into fear will flee and even kill each other! "With angert, it''s not a problem to crush the soldiers." Eckert took a deep breath and looked tired. "I''m here to tell you another thing." "What''s up?" "Those dwarf captives..." under the dim light, Ike''s expression looked very dignified: "They confessed." Chapter 759 "Boris mikhailo, chief noncommissioned officer and flag officer of the second column of the first regiment of the silver helmet mountain advance army, head of the supervision office of 35th street in civilian area, reserve execution officer; pay tribute to Duke Bain!" In the temporary prison, under the dim oil lamp, the dwarf lay expressionless on the hospital bed. Under the ragged military uniform, the wound bandage was still bleeding, and the air was filled with a strong smell of rotten meat. Despite his serious injury, the dwarf struggled to sit up and saluted Lauren with the only two fingers of his right hand. With that, he immediately put down his hand. There was no respectful color on his face, as if he were just following some fixed procedure. Looking at this serious dwarf, for a moment, Loren suddenly had a kind of "strange" intimacy. Of course, it''s just a moment. "You want to confess?" Lauren asked. "Of course not!" the dwarf who had just been "respectful" immediately crossed his head: "the people of Yunling Kingdom have no soldiers to surrender, let alone nobles to surrender!" "So... Are you going to ask me or, say, Byrne for help?" "Even more impossible! Yunling Kingdom has no cowards who reach out to others, let alone ask for help!" The expressionless black haired wizard narrowed his eyes and looked at each other; Through his eyes, the "serious" dwarf suddenly felt a chill in the back of his neck and trembled instinctively. Before coming in, Eckert reminded Loren more than once that dwarves have strong self-esteem and it is very difficult to get their trust and help. So when you ask them, you might as well be polite, lose a few smiling faces and say more flattering words - dwarves love this set. But Loren is not going to listen to him. Time is running out. Loren has no time and is not interested in accommodating these dead proud girls and playing with them here. "Well, the execution time is before dawn tomorrow." Lauren nodded slightly and said coldly, "enjoy your last night, Mr. Boris mihalo." "I will sacrifice the flag with the heads of you and your 19 brothers, and then go south to attack the silver helmet mountain!" With that, Loren turned and left. "Impossible!" The dwarf''s expression suddenly changed color and quickly roared, "with the army you have now, it''s impossible to capture silver helmet mountain, Duke Byrne!" "Maybe, but it has nothing to do with you." Lorens opened her mouth without looking back and continued to walk out. Footsteps beat on the ground and the dwarf''s heart. "Don''t worry - even if I die, I have some ways to drag the dwarves of your silver helmet mountain to hell!" The dwarf with wide eyes turned white and looked at the back of the dark haired wizard who turned away in disbelief... It was the first time he met such an unreasonable human! When did these greedy, cunning and calculating guys become as ferocious as barbarians?! "Wait! I, I mean..." Looking at Lauren, who still refused to stop, the dwarf immediately got anxious and struggled on the bed at a loss. The dwarf wanted to say, but he didn''t dare to say. Two different ideas fought in his mind, and watched the figure go farther and farther. Damn it, is he crazy? He thinks he can really attack silver helmet mountain?! But what if he can? But what if he can''t?! "I can help you!!!!!" The thick voice echoed again and again... The footsteps stopped. Slowly looking back, the indifferent Loren looked at the figure sweating and panting, and narrowed his eyes: "What did you just say?" The dwarf gave a sudden shock. "I, I mean, I mean..." the cold sweating dwarf was flustered, completely lost his original solemnity, and clenched his teeth: "If... If you really want to capture silver helmet mountain, I can help you!" Lauren frowned, concealing the smile under her eyes. Good. The initiative is now in your own hands. But on the surface, the black haired wizard still maintained indifference and even contempt: "I don''t mean to disrespect you, but now I have 20000 Bain people in this military camp, who are willing to fight for me to the end." "There are also five thousand Boyi people who are ready to wash their shame with the blood of your silver helmet mountain dwarves - so even if you are a warrior who can defeat hundreds with one, I don''t think you can change much." "That''s because you don''t know what kind of Fortress silver helmet mountain is. Her firmness is..." "I know that the Dukes of Byrne and even the Knights have never captured any fortress of the Yunling kingdom." Loren shrunk his eyes and turned his words: "However, there is a premise - that is, the tunnel network extending the whole Yunling Kingdom and the reinforcements from various fortresses!" The dwarf''s eyes widened, and his expression was even more incredible. Looking at his unbearable appearance, Loren snorted coldly again: "why, we have fought for hundreds of years and made friends for hundreds of years. Do you think we still know nothing about Yunling kingdom?" The answer is yes, of course, but who let Loren meet the knowledgeable master Halin van ashmai? "But now you are the enemy of the cloud peak. The silver helmet mountain fortress can''t get support in any direction. You even have to deploy your troops in the tunnel to guard against the supreme King''s army." Loren stared and said decisively: "I can save Qianzhang city from forty-five thousand and a half men with fifteen thousand people. Now I have twenty-five thousand people, and I can''t attack a silver helmet mountain that is in a dilemma!" "You say so because you haven''t seen the fortress with your own eyes." the dwarf cried in pain, and his expression was very struggling and hesitating: "it''s not as easy to capture her as you think!" "Our silver helmet mountain is not as high as the cloud peak, and it is impossible to be captured... But it is still a very strong fortress." the dwarf gnawed his teeth: "Even if you have a brave and loyal army, even if you are really proficient in strategy - if you want to capture her, you still have to pay a painful price, thousands or even tens of thousands of casualties!" Loren was silent. "But what can you get if you pay for these deaths and injuries? The supreme king of Yunfeng will not thank you, and the fortress far away from Bain will not bring much benefit to you. Your victory will only lead to the war between Yunling Kingdom and Bain and even the Empire!" The dwarf opened his mouth hard and stared at Loren''s face: "under the continuous fire of war, silver helmet mountain is destined to die without a burial place. Can the bain people escape?" "What can you do?" the black haired wizard asked coldly, "can you end the war on your own?" "It''s impossible... When we raise the Rebel Flag, the war can''t stop." sighed, and the dwarf''s face couldn''t see the extreme: "But I can help you gain an advantage in this war!" Lauren raised her eyebrows... Here''s the point. "Indeed, the silver helmet mountain is not as solid as the cloud peak - but we also have our own pride. We are the first city fortress to dig out the secret silver mine in the Yunling kingdom!" Boris mikhailo suddenly raised his head with pride in his words: "Today, although the mineral resources have dried up, the tunnels in the mountains are crisscrossed and crisscrossed, and even surpass the tunnel network at the peak of the cloud. Only ''abyss mines'' can be compared with it." "I am the head of the supervision office in civilian areas and know these tunnels like the back of my hand - as long as I am there, I can take you and your team of elite soldiers to the top floor of the fortress, or even open the gate for you; without blood, I will seize the fortress!" "At that time, you can get the first advantage in this war... Whether you retreat immediately after attacking the city or confront the supreme king, that''s your decision." Lauren frowned. "What do you want?" "Live." Boris mihalo''s eyes were bright: "not too much. You just need to take in hundreds of mihalo''s people in your territory - I guarantee that each of them is the best craftsman!" It sounds like a good idea. The dark haired wizard has been a little excited, but he still doesn''t change his face. "One last question... Why do you want to help me?" When the voice fell, Boris mihalo was stunned, then his eyes burst into flames, and even his beard trembled: "That''s because we were cheated!" Chapter 760 Left the cell, silent Lauren stood by the campfire, silent for a long time. "Duke?" The count of fury Castle carefully came forward and lowered his voice so as not to beat him thinking. "Huh? Oh... Eckert." in a trance, Loren looked up at him and smiled reluctantly. "Let the army alchemist send some medicine to the dwarf - meet all his requirements as much as possible until he recovers." "Yes." Ike nodded and was turning to go. Suddenly he stopped as if he remembered something. He hesitated for a moment, sighed gently, and chose to speak: "Are you going to accept his terms?" Loren was stunned, then glanced at the doubting Eckert and gently raised the corner of his mouth: "do you suspect he''s lying to me?" Despite hesitation and struggle, Boris mihalo "confessed". Not only help Loren find the tunnel leading to the interior of the fortress, but also promise to cooperate with the siege army, open the city gate at the right time and attack silver helmet mountain without blood. The only requirement is that Loren must go with him. "That''s not true - liars are common, lying dwarves? Probably not yet born." Eckert shook his head: "More importantly, he has no reason to cheat you." The dark haired wizard nodded in agreement. For Loren, there is no essential difference between humans, elves, dwarves and centaurs. He doesn''t believe that there is any "non lying" race in the world. Those who don''t know how to lie must be dishonest. This kind of guy often deceives himself. Loren believes in only two things, motivation and himself. In love and reason, he had no need to take advantage of himself - according to the information sent by Joad Jr., the dwarf civil war should not be acting; Neither the supreme King nor the rebels need to find a new enemy for themselves. Of course, people are unpredictable, and some people will always make irrational actions; If this is the case, Loren does not object to another "silver helmet mountain escape" to help these upright dwarfs "have a long snack" like the emperor capital. Finally, the most important message for Loren - the hiding place of fascism. The Bishop''s whereabouts were never simple. In eboden, to destroy the nine pointed star Grail; In the Dragon King City, it is to find the second Holy Grail; In red blood castle, it is to liberate and control Brunhild and completely destroy Bain... There should be no exception this time. The only question may be what he is looking for in silver helmet mountain and what attracts him. Boris mihalo mentioned that the silver helmet mountain is the first place in the world to discover the secret silver mine... Is it related to this? "You''ve made up your mind, Duke?" although it was a rhetorical question, Eckert''s tone was very sure: "or... There''s a plan?" "Well," Lauren glanced at him and turned sideways, "do you still disagree?" "I just don''t agree with you taking risks alone." Eckert looked up at him without any concealment. "After three generations of vacancy, you are the first Duke of Byrne and the most special one!" "You''re too young, you don''t have enough prestige, and you don''t have a suitable successor - outside the Imperial Guard and constraints, inside the round table parliament, the young generation''s covet, and your status and power are fragile and unimaginable." "Under such circumstances, a disastrous defeat is enough to defeat you, not to mention being in danger and risking your life to do such a thing!" What Eckert said was sincere and honest: "I am loyal to you because I am loyal to Byrne. I don''t want to see her fall apart again, or be in turmoil, manipulated and even annexed by outsiders." "After three generations, you are the first Duke after our reunification. I sincerely hope you are not the last and don''t have to see such a miserable scene." "That''s why I''m going." Loren smiled. "It''s the responsibility of the Duke of Byrne to protect Boye; it''s something even the knight king has never done to capture the dwarf fortress." "But if you die, we are finished, Byrne is finished, and everything will come to naught." "Then I''ll fight for it and try to come back alive." Lauren smiled. "I actually care about my life... At least so far." "You are gambling, gambling with your own life!" "You''re right, this is gambling - it''s dangerous. Maybe in the end, it''s not just me, but also the 25000 people, plus the lives of Byrne and Boye. The future is uncertain. No one can know what will happen next, and no one can guess who the next enemy will be; Waiting ahead, perhaps the city gate is opened and the fortress can be captured without blood. The 12th generation of Byrne will build achievements that have not been completed by all Knight kings for hundreds of years or even thousands of years; Maybe it''s a heavily fortified and well prepared garrison, or even a terrible monster - we have seen what kind of ''things'' those who drink the Holy Blood potion will become! This will be an unknown expedition. I can understand my anxiety. But now the situation is that I have made a decision, so What do you say?! " Slowly looking up, Loren looked at the people in the camp and greeted the pair of eyes staring at him. People with different faces exchanged each other''s eyes, and the dignified atmosphere was like essence in the air. With a sigh, count Eckert stepped forward, and his eyes first fell on the count of the mountain rock castle. "What am I doing?!" Guy angert glared at his old friend, pushed aside count salard in front of him and stood directly in front of Lauren: "At the coronation ceremony, I said that as long as you drink that glass of wine, people from the mountain rock castle will work on the battlefield for you." "Now, it''s time for us to work hard!" "The same is true of the city in the middle of the lake!" count lanmallos also stepped forward, and the sword of count bosiwar of qiaowang peak was hung at his waist: "We are benefactors, and loyalty is above all virtues - I vowed to be loyal to you, no matter what you want to do, in this world, only by driving!" With a sigh of relief, Loren turned his eyes to Eckert again. The Countess of fury Castle seemed very helpless, but he still slightly lowered his head and calmly said, "I once said that you and Roland Turin are completely different people." "But maybe you can do what the black Duke can''t do." Eckert stirred up his eyes and said faintly, "so if this is your will..." "I will fight for you until I die!" Seeing that someone had made a decision, the remaining count Byrne and knights nodded and showed approval. For the Byrne people, there is nothing in the world that can make them feel more glorious than building achievements; Capture the dwarf fortress... This is a feat that the Byrne people of all ages have failed to complete. Whether they succeed or fail, they will go down in history. In this way, Byrne''s internal opinions have been basically unified, and only the Boyi are left. "I''ll ask you one thing." Sarika Jonah said coldly, with a cold light on her face: "the bastard who killed my men with holy blood potion, caused this war and poisoned the whole big boyling... Is he in that castle?" Loren frowned slightly and hesitated for a moment before saying, "I''m not 100% sure, but at least this fortress is where he once hid, or..." "Enough!" Sally card said coldly, her eyes determined: "that''s enough!" "Don''t talk so much nonsense, I''ll do it with you - just promise me that when the silver helmet mountain is captured, the bastard''s life will be mine; before I cut him to pieces; before I break my fingers, tear off my scalp, fill mercury, hang it on the tree and light the sky lamp Loren Turin, you have to keep him alive and live well. You can''t lose a dry nail! " Looking at the cold girl and the same expressionless Bowie warrior behind her, Loren ignored the creepy and wide eyed earls of Byrne and didn''t even hesitate: "Remember to call me when lighting the sky lamp. Everything is easy to discuss." Chapter 761 The sun is high and the sky is blue and white. With the roar of the Falcon, the wind that rolled up the clouds swept over the mountains and the dome, and the misty white clouds surrounded the towering mountain que; Under the sky, there are hundreds of thousands of mountains. On the mountain wall, a gray fortress stood in front, like a huge city gate, more like a huge helmet in shape, and the 100000 mountains behind her were the city. Land of dwarves, north gate of Yunling Kingdom, silver helmet mountain. It is said that this is the land where the dwarves first made their fortune. They built the first fortress and the first mine. Copper, iron, gold... And secret silver were found from the depths of the earth. It was not until they multiplied and the mineral deposits began to dry up that the footprints of this race really began to spread all over the surrounding mountains and hills; Dig winding paths between mountains and rivers, connect fortresses with corridors and mines, and build their palaces on the cloud peak in the center of the mountain. When the mountains and rivers were all owned, the dwarves also tried to expand their colonies; In the north, they established a series of outposts to guard against the looting of centaurs from the Gobi and tried to raise livestock on the nearby grassland. In the northwest, they attacked Byrne, once controlled ten of the later Byrne''s thirteen territories, established a stable colony, and ruled the Byrne people with large farms, mines and high-pressure control... Until the war of uprising burned all over Byrne, four generations of Turin raised flags to resist, and then gradually declined. Although after the establishment of the Empire, the dwarves are no longer the grand occasion of the past; Curled up between mountains and rivers, no more land, but the solid Yunling kingdom is still prohibitive to outsiders. Heavily armed dwarf Sentinels were distributed on the towering towers and walls, looking at the boundless horizon in the distance - the spacious walls, but not even a hundred guards. With the rise of the rebellion, although the supreme King''s army has not yet reached the silver helmet mountain, the whole Yunling Kingdom has begun to launch, all the city fortresses have begun to gather and mobilize, and the encirclement and suppression front has been formed. The silver helmet mountain is naturally the same. Most of its troops are used to block the corridors and paths between the mountains, block the tunnels leading to various fortresses, and send heavy troops to guard it. Nominally, silver helmet mountain is the north gate of Yunling Kingdom, which monitors Boyi in the big green sea and their "relatives" Bain people. In fact, it has been relaxed many years ago and has become a trade distribution center for Boyi and dwarves. Horseback people are not interested in the mountains that cannot be grazed. If Bain wants to attack Yunling Kingdom, he can go directly south. There is no need to detour to yinhelmet mountain. When the Centaur invaded the green sea, the original trade did not increase but decreased - the Centaur tribe did not know how to forge, so they could only exchange spoils for supplies, and meat products, dairy products and leather for weapons and armor made of steel. As a result, the silver helmet mountain, which was surrounded and blocked on three sides, did not immediately cause unrest. On the contrary, while the supreme King''s army had not arrived, it successively attacked and retreated a small group of troops of several fortresses, achieved a series of victories and greatly increased morale. Therefore, the "unimportant" northern defense line naturally has only a small number of scattered soldiers and sentries, which is enough to maintain the supply line with the Centaur tribe. Moreover, so far, no army has ever captured any fortress in Yunling kingdom. So far Thinking of this, the expressionless dwarf sentry straightened his "three headed body" waist and raised his chin proudly. The cold wind swept the territory, and a cold chill made him shiver suddenly, and inadvertently focused his eyes on the distant horizon. Then he was stunned. A huge piece of smoke and dust came from the grassland in the distance and gushed out from the horizon, like a creeping monster hovering on the earth. The shaking sound of the earth can be heard in the distance. The sound became louder and clearer, from the sudden vibration to the continuous waves, which came from a distance. The narrow eyed sentry looked into the distance at the dense black spots "emerging" on the horizon, and his face showed some doubt. Why... Those Centaur barbarians won another war so soon and came back with their booty? But the next second he doesn''t think so. The dwarf sentry''s eyes widened, so shocked that he couldn''t believe what he saw. It''s a cavalry, a human cavalry! Like the torrent of a burst dike, thousands of cavalry came rolling in with the roar of iron hooves. Waving spears and sabers, bows and arrows and shotguns, they sent out trembling and heartbreaking war howls in the rolling smoke, rolling thick smoke, sweeping the boundless land beyond the barrier. However, this is not all. Before the dwarf sentry was stunned, another continuous vibration was emerging from behind the flood of cavalry. More shocking, more heavy, and more familiar to them. Ten thousand infantry lined up in five huge squares on the open grassland, slowly moving forward, and the continuous battle flags sounded in the cold wind. great in strength and impetus! Usually, if you want to attack a fortress, you will often camp as far away as possible, build a siege position before being found, and then advance slowly to avoid counterattack from the fortress. But this human Army... They completely violated the common sense and the law of war. They appeared outside a heavily fortified fortress, lined up in a dense array and swaggered there. Yes, they didn''t even bother to cover up, so they were directly exposed to the vision of the fortress, formed a neat queue, stepped forward, and showed off their strength unscrupulously. That posture is not like attacking the city at all, but like intimidating. Obviously, they succeeded. There was chaos on the wall of the barrier, and the unprepared dwarf sentinels almost didn''t know what to do now - they were just arranged to supervise the normal entry and exit of the supply team and the delivery of booty, and they were not ready to fight! After tossing and turning for half an hour, when the army outside the city had approached the fortress wall, the dwarf talents known as "rigid and inflexible" made up their mind, sounded the horn first, sent an alarm to the fortress, and then sent several people to report. The rest, as "messengers", inquired about the identity and purpose of the army outside the city. So, with the sound of the loud horn, the fortress gate of silver helmet mountain opened slowly. The "dead ghosts" sent out of the city fought hard and walked out of the gate with a flag. After seeing them, a knight holding the flag of the golden lion on a black background galloped out of the army and came towards them. The dull dwarf sentinels stared at the flag with wide eyes and puzzled - they really didn''t understand why Duke Byrne''s army appeared on silver helmet mountain? The knight holding the flag stopped in front of them, looked down at the dwarves who seemed very dissatisfied with himself, and snorted coldly: "In the name of the Holy Cross, in the name of the two families of Turin and Jonah, Lord of Byrne, Archduke Loren Turin, and salika Jonah, Lord of xiedaboyi, ride one hundred thousand steps and ride to the silver helmet mountain! You are a traitor of Yunling Kingdom, an accomplice of centaurs and animals, a sinner who slaughters the people of the Empire, a villain who endangers the friendship between saklan Empire and Yunling Kingdom, and a robber who plunders the green sea. Your crimes are countless and everyone can be punished; In memory of the profound friendship between Yunling Kingdom and Bain, Archduke Loren Turin decided to give you the most regretful opportunity, lay down your weapons, all people in the city bound themselves to leave the fortress, hand over the silver helmet mountain to Archduke, and make a decision until the supreme King arrives; If not, after tonight, 100000 troops will attack the city - burning your houses, crushing your walls, draining your mines, and destroying your farmland and orchards; All over the city, only things shorter than the axle can leave alive! " Looking at the startled and angry dwarf, Ike, the count of anger castle, inserted the flag on the ground with a cold hum, raised his head contemptuously, pulled out his sword with a Shua, and put the sword tip against the head of one of them: "Archduke ordered me to remind you that this is not a warning This is an ultimatum --! " Chapter 762 After some cruel words, he threw down the flag, and Ike immediately turned and left; Then out of the array came rows of crossbows and Hussars with horn bows. With the rain of arrows, they politely and embarrassingly "welcomed" the dwarf sentinels home. Whether you go home or not, make sure you let them go all the way. On the wall of the fortress, the dwarves almost watched their messengers flee in the rain of arrows, which were pierced by countless arrows and fell in a pool of blood one by one; The arrows like locusts, like straw, covered the open space outside the fortress. When they saw the last Messenger full of blood foam and struggling to fall half a step away from the city gate, the dwarves on the city wall were completely angry, staring at each other, beating their weapons angrily and stepping on the city wall with iron boots. This is not a declaration of war, this is slapping them in the face! Soon, the horn sounded one by one on the walls and sentry towers of the silver helmet mountain fortress; In less than a quarter of an hour, with the toothache of the mechanical shaft, rows of catapults and catapults roared the deepest. The roar of the storm seemed as if the whole world was collapsing. The falling earth and rock plowed the positive land, and the sand and stone splashed, bringing a dull loud noise, tilting the power of destroying the sky and the earth. But it doesn''t make any sense. Long before the dwarf bombardment, the Rangers and crossbows withdrew from the army; The long-range, or projection weapons, of this generation basically follow a "game setting" known to most people. The javelin has almost 20 to 40 steps, the crossbow has 80 to 120 steps, the small projection weapon can reach 200 to 300 steps, and the large similar catapult has almost 400 to 500 steps. Of course, as foundry masters and engineering experts, dwarves can often create more powerful projection weapons, such as 800 steps away - but the hit rate must be much worse. And Loren''s army is a thousand steps away... Aiming at him is better than directly aiming at the moon - because their hit rate is the same. Therefore, the dwarf''s projection weapon bombardment has more symbolic significance than practical significance; With the experience of the battle of Qianzhang city and the popularization of alchemists'' knowledge of projection weapons, soldiers know that those messy things can''t fall on their heads and won''t hurt their morale at all. So in the roar of the sky, some "strange" scenes appeared; On the one hand, the dwarf people roared on the wall and made continuous oblique attacks on the army array of Bain in the distance; On the other side, the silent Byrne army gradually gathered, began to dig trenches, pile up earth bases, and build siege and anti siege positions. Only occasionally, a few Boyi Hussars stood outside the trench, surrounded by horses, drank milk wine, chewed the dried bacon, pointed at the nearby explosion and the dwarves on the wall, and guessed when these straight intestines could find that they couldn''t hit them at all. But for Lauren, his goal has been achieved. Before the siege of the supreme king, and then the siege of Byrne''s army, all the troops of silver helmet mountain fortress will have to be put on the city defense. According to Boris''s description, under the system of Yunling Kingdom, the army also shoulders the task of monitoring nobles and civilians; In other words, once their troops have to go into battle, the rear is often left unattended. In this way, there is an opportunity to take advantage of the opportunity. Of course, Loren is not naive enough to think that he can drive straight in and seize the silver helmet mountain - this is a place favored by fascists, and there is definitely an unknown danger waiting for him in front. But that''s another thing. He didn''t expect an "insider" to help him much. It''s enough to pass through the first line of defense. Thank God... Maybe even he was just a pawn used by fascists to lure himself into the hook. Although there is no evidence, it is not impossible. The characteristic of fascism is that it is best to make use of those "self righteous" people - ambitious people who are inflated, conceited and think that everything is in control. Or use power, or simply the most direct force to tear the other party''s inflated confidence to pieces, kneeling at his feet and driving him. "... I probably already know. In short, it''s bluff to scare the defenders in the city. In fact, we won''t attack the city at all, right?" Stunned for a moment, Sarika Jonah touched her head and asked while guessing. "It should be said that... Before the formal siege, we can take the silver helmet mountain." Loren shrugged. "But although it''s a show, we still have to fight. They can''t see through it - siege, trenches and cavalry sweeping can''t be less. Anyway, the greater the movement, the better." "Eckert will be in charge of the infantry, the projection position will be handed over to ain, and the cavalry will let lanmalos be in charge... Miss Sarika Jonah, I will give you full control. When to fight and when to talk, you have your say." "This is for sure. You have to do a full set of drama." the girl nodded, but suddenly came out: "but I don''t understand one thing." "Hmm?" Lauren raised his eyebrows. "Where am I? Haven''t I made it clear?" "No, it has nothing to do with that." Sarika shook her head. "I just wanted to ask, why did you let Eckert say we had 100000 troops?" "That''s what you want to ask?!" the black haired wizard was shocked and stunned. "Why, shouldn''t you ask?" the girl''s expression was more incomprehensible than him: "there were not 100000 panting people in the whole military camp. Where did you come from?" "No, you misunderstood. It''s just a strategy." reluctantly, Loren patiently explained, "the enemy doesn''t know how many troops we have now, so let them mistakenly think that we have enough strength to attack the city, which will help deepen their fear of us." "You''re scaring them?" Sarika blinked. "Er... No, not completely. It''s more like confusing them - when all our troops are in place, they will start to be confused and mistakenly think that we have reinforcements to interfere with their decision-making. This is also a strategy." "Are you scaring them?" the girl refused. "I know what you think. Yes, it seems to be an exaggeration, but in fact it is not... You think, in order to maintain the normal supply of this 25000 person army, the operation number of the whole logistics supply line has already exceeded this figure, which is also an affirmation of their work." "Are you scaring them?" "... yes, I''m bluffing them," Lauren said expressionless. Sarika smiled proudly, and her freckled dimples turned red, revealing two small tiger teeth. Weakly shrugged, turned his eyes, and Lauren took a long breath. After giggling for a while, Sarika patted him on the shoulder and tilted her mouth carelessly: "come on, don''t be unhappy. She''s still a great Duke! It''s not the first time for me to do this. I''m familiar with it very well - I know much better than you how and when to fight. " "As long as you stick to it for a day or two, Eckert and angert, and... And ain, they will help you do enough of the play." Loren said calmly: "Two days, three days at most... I will show you the result - victory. We will seize the silver helmets mountain, complete the feats that all Bain and Boyi people have failed to accomplish since the millennium, and our reputation will surpass Laslo Varna." "Defeat... If you''re lucky, it won''t be too ugly. I still have a way to end the war through diplomatic mediation." after that, Loren couldn''t help saying more: "If you''re lucky..." "That''s your business. I''m not interested in silver helmets mountain, and I''m not interested in achievements." Sally card said coldly: "All I want is that man. No matter what you intend to do with him, his life is mine - so you have to live and bring him back to me, that''s all." "I promise you, just rest assured." Lauren nodded solemnly: "As long as he is still in this fortress, he can''t escape!" Chapter 763 Silver helmet mountain fortress, a forest outside Bain camp, late at night. The silver hook tilts to the West. Through the shade of the trees, you can vaguely see the white barrier under the night in the distance and the siege position behind you. The increasingly cold weather also makes people sober. Leaning against the tree trunk behind him, Loren is completely a standard "night watchman" at the moment; Behind him, Lucian skillfully lurked in the grass, wary of the surrounding movement. Although the incident happened suddenly, the response of the dwarf people in yinhelmet mountain was still very rapid - it was visible to the naked eye that there were hurried light spots on the city wall and sentry tower. Under the six giant lighthouses, the whole fort was like day. On the hillside not far away, you can also see several large and small open and secret outposts, not only the fortress itself, but also the range of vision almost blocks the mountain, which will be found as soon as you get close. Loren can be sure that as long as the three of them get close to the monitoring area of the sentry tower, these "trench full" dwarves will drown themselves with stone cannons and heavy crossbows at no cost, just like during the day. In short, it is impossible to get close to the silver helmet mountain and even sneak into the front without causing confusion or distracting the other party''s attention. Of course, there is another kind of sneaking in the world, which is called "if everyone is killed by me, no one knows I''m sneaking in" Although the ghost beast is a little, it''s also a way - but if it''s really like that, it''s better to directly order the siege. Why bother to sneak in? In the dark shade of the trees, after carefully determining that there were no patrol soldiers around, Boris mihalo turned and walked to Lauren and Lucien. "It seems that the garrison of silver helmet mountain has entered the alert state, and no patrol will come out." as he said, the dwarf didn''t forget to look back and say in a solemn and cautious voice: "Duke Byrne, your plan in the daytime has worked, and they seem to really think you''re going to attack the city." "But that''s just now. In two days at most, they can break through this cover." Lauren looked at him faintly: "we have to find a way to enter the fortress before that." "So, Mr. Boris mihalo - you''d better make sure that it won''t take us more than two days to find that tunnel and then cross the whole tunnel into the fortress." "I can guarantee this." the dwarf nodded solemnly: "I have walked that tunnel countless times, and even the map has been memorized by me; I clearly remember every turn, every trap and every collapse." "If everything goes well, you can stand on the floor of the silver helmet mountain fortress at noon tomorrow." Lauren tugged at the corner of his mouth and was noncommittal about the answer. "Of course, it may not be so smooth - there are many guys in the tunnel, just like the shacks outside your imperial castle and the civilian caves in big cities." The dwarf''s eyes flickered and his expression was very dignified: "these are what we call ''exiles''. Most of them are slave workers or criminals with debts. In order to avoid punishment, they fled into the mine and lived by looking for garbage and supplies left by miners in the past." "If you don''t provoke these guys, he won''t provoke you. Just ignore them and don''t worry about snitching - no one will believe them, because they are prisoners who owe and commit crimes without paying a price, which is worse than slaves." "Wait," said Lucian suddenly, "Mr. paulis, you just said you memorized all the maps?" "Well, what''s the matter?" Loren couldn''t help turning his head and glancing at the gray pupil boy beside him. "In that case, you just need to draw the map for us?" Lucian scratched his head and asked in great confusion, "why do you have to go in with us?" The dwarf silently turned back, and his indifferent expression made Lucian vigilantly press and hold the hilt of the sword around his waist. "First of all, the underground tunnel of yinhelmet mountain is more complex than you can imagine. You can''t go out with a map alone." Boris mihalo snorted: "Secondly, if I don''t come with you, how can Lord Byrne believe the map I drew and won''t keep him in any trap?" "Your Duke doesn''t trust me, so all 19 of my men are hostages in your barracks - can you understand that, your Excellency the Duke guard?" Lucian''s face was stiff and his expression was very embarrassed. "I never said I didn''t believe you, sir Boris mihalo." Lauren raised his eyebrows and said calmly, "your brothers are not my prisoners, but guests." "I assure you in my personality that they will not be hurt even if I have any accidents - this is not the promise of Duke Byrne, but the promise of Loren Turin. I am very serious!" The dwarf snorted coldly, turned his head with a straight face, and obviously despised such words: "Follow me." The voice of short and powerful words fell down, made a gesture to the two people behind them, and moved forward slowly in the grass. The corners of his mouth slightly aroused a trace of helplessness, followed by the black haired wizard; With a nervous face, Lucian didn''t forget to look around, and then carefully followed up. After having Boris, the "insider", the process of crossing the dwarf sentry blockade became extremely easy, even simpler than Loren imagined. He didn''t even have to lie on his stomach. It was like going out for a walk at night. Boris, who walked in front, stopped, turned, slowed down, and trotted... Without any hesitation, his eyes were not even on those sentries, and he focused on the front all the way. The grey pupil boy who followed him spent the whole process in panic. He passed through the monitoring area in front of the sentries several times in a row, and "passed by" the sentries who turned back without a mistake. Boris mikhailo... It seems that there are still many secrets on his royal highness, the flag officer of the silver helmet mountain dwarf. Walking behind, Loren stared at the dwarf''s back without saying a word. His dark pupils were also observing the surrounding terrain, using the fortress and siege camp behind him as the coordinate axis to infer his current position. After stopping and walking all the way, seven turns and eight turns, Loren and Lucian, who followed the dwarves, finally came to the foot of a very remote mountain near the silver helmet mountain, and a dark cave half trapped in the ground appeared in front of them. Lucian took the initiative to come forward, looked like a glance, took out the fluorite lamp he carried, looked inside, and looked back very unsure: "Here it is?" The dwarf shook his head and his expression was still military Indifference: "this is just a naturally formed cave. It should be formed when the support of a mine collapsed." "Collapsed?" the grey pupil boy''s expression changed slightly: "doesn''t that mean it may collapse at any time?" "Yes, but this is also the only entrance." the dwarf turned his head and turned his eyes coldly behind him: "maybe as soon as we go in, it will collapse; at that time, even if we are not buried alive, we can''t return the same way." "So what do you say, your excellency?" In the silent jungle at midnight, Loren slowly raised his head and looked at the vigilant gray pupil boy: "Lucian, are you afraid?" "Of course not, it''s just another Dragon King City." taking a deep breath, Ruth enqiang showed an indifferent expression with spirit: "If I could take Isaac away from niederhogg, silver helmet mountain with you... It would be no different." Thinking of Isaac, the black haired wizard couldn''t help lifting the corners of his mouth. That megalomaniac... Is still falling in love with Lina desallion like a real life winner now? "Well, it seems that we have reached a consensus." he got up with a smile, and Loren patted the dust on his body. "Then let''s pray to our respective beliefs and let them protect us from dying in it!" Just as the three people were silently preparing to go down, a voice suddenly sounded from behind them. It was cold like a dusty sword, and every word was murderous. "Faith, Loren Turin... I didn''t know you had faith?" Chapter 764 Under the dark night, the figure in cloak came towards the three; His cloak and armor were broken, his right arm had only half an empty sleeve, his hair was messy, his face was hungry and yellow... He had only one pair of eyes, which were bright as stars in the night. The man only hung a dusty old sword, but the left hand clutching the handle and the murderous spirit in the scabbard silently warned everyone how sharp it... Is. The shocked dwarf turned suddenly, but was stunned to find that there was no tension on the faces of Duke Byrne and the gray pupil boy, but showed an expression of "it was really him". The figure stood in front of the three. "You don''t look surprised at all, do you?" The oath Knight glanced at the dark haired wizard, and his voice was a little hoarse: "so... You already know?" "I''m not sure before, but I''m almost sure when I see you." holding my shoulder, Loren smiled calmly: "but why are you here? I remember you said you were going to the cloud peak before you left." "The supreme king thought I wanted to preach in his court, so he drove me out." the oath Knight made no secret, glancing at the siege position in the distance: "When I came, I saw Byrne''s army and wanted to go directly to the barracks; I just met you and the two next to you, so I followed here all the way." So... He followed all the way, but he didn''t respond at all? Not only Lucian and the dwarf Boris, but also the black haired wizard was creepy... The oath Knight''s strength is becoming more and more unfathomable. I remember when he was at the fortress of duanjie mountain, he didn''t know how to hide his whereabouts at all, but now he can make himself unaware without using "spiritual vision" and "beyond perception". "Well, I haven''t congratulated you yet, Lord Loren Turin." the oath Knight said calmly: "it must be a sense of achievement to become Duke Byrne from a little wizard?" Loren''s expression was stiff and the corners of his mouth pulled subconsciously. "That, that was an accident! Yes, an accident." looking at each other, Lauren, who seemed to be clean from head to toe, said nervously: "there is a reason... In short, I didn''t do it, let alone I volunteered." The cold oath Knight said nothing, as if he had seen through his mind. With a long sigh, Loren let go of the hole behind him and introduced each other to the two people he didn''t know: "this is Boris mikhailo, our friend and guide - he can take us through the underground tunnel and into the silver helmet mountain fortress." "This is... Er, the oath Knight of the saxophone imperial church, the last ''sword of oath'', a preacher with a sword; pious and powerful." "The people of Yunling Kingdom don''t believe in any religion. Order can bring us strength." dwarf Boris said coldly, but he took the initiative to stretch out his right hand: "Faith is a useless thing for cowards to indulge in anesthesia; it is ridiculous to place their hope on a sculpture made of gold and silver!" The voice fell, and Loren and the gray pupil boy stared at the oath Knight''s sword hand at the same time. But that hand, Wen Si, didn''t move. The oath Knight nodded slightly and held the dwarf''s rough palm with his right hand: "those who lose faith lose redemption; without awe, there is no gratitude, which means that everything in this world is useless." A preacher with a sword and a dwarf flag officer said tit for tat, but still did not affect their apparent peace, nodding to each other. "All ready, remember to follow closely." Boris turned stiffly. "Don''t go where I haven''t gone, don''t touch where I haven''t touched." With that, he took the lead in entering the cave, and his back disappeared in the dark cave. The dark haired wizard glanced at the knight in amazement. "When I left Byrne, a young priest taught me a lot and benefited a lot." Noticing Loren''s expression, the knight of the oath said calmly: "He said that people who do not believe in God are like stubborn children who do not know how to be grateful to their parents - you should tell him what is right, but forced preaching will only make his rift with his parents worse." "Before their epiphany, we should respect and protect these children who have not yet grown up, because parental love is not rewarded... The Holy Cross is the same, and people who do not believe in God should also have a place in the kingdom of heaven." Speaking of this, the oath Knight also rarely slightly hooked his mouth: "like Loren Turin, you... People who have no faith are also fighting against the enemies of the Holy Cross?" Why does that sound so familiar? Before the frowning Loren asked, the oath Knight patted him on the shoulder and walked into the cave first. "Lord Loren?" The grey pupil boy behind him stepped forward and carefully tried to open his mouth. "Let''s go." Lauren silently looked back at the direction of the cave and said meaningfully: "It''s late and time is running out." "Yes." Lucian nodded solemnly, followed the orders of the dark haired wizard as usual, and then walked into the dark cave. The cave was dark and bleak. Although the party had torches and fluorite lamps, this light was not enough to illuminate all places; Narrow and closed dark space will not only make people feel dull and nervous, but also lose the judgment of direction. More importantly, you will lose your judgment of time. "So... Since we all have fluorite lamps, why do we bring torches?" Perhaps it was because it was too dull. The grey pupil boy at the end couldn''t help but say, "in case of an enemy, do you have to hold a torch in one hand and draw a sword in the other?" "Fluorite lamp is a gadget of your empire. Who knows if it will break." The dwarf walking in the front answered him stiffly: "the people of Yunling Kingdom go to the mine with torches, not only to light up, but also to protect their lives." "Save your life?" "Yes, save your life." the dwarf didn''t look back, and his dull voice echoed in the cave, looking gloomy: "If your torch goes out, you will know that the road below is not easy; If your torch suddenly lights up, you will know it''s time to put it out and go in the dark. " Roussean, frightened by his voice, shivered, stared at the torch in his hand and moved on. A group of people can only judge the road in front of them by the only light. In the narrow path, they shuttle hard with the figure of dwarves. Obviously, when the cave collapsed, it did not take into account the "non five head body" physique outside the dwarves, and the dwarfs never planned to expand. The three people almost kept bumping in the potholes. The deeper they go, the more difficult the road will be, and the more confused the direction will be and difficult to guess - in the end, Loren can only judge by experience that they have walked for about a quarter of an hour and are always moving down. As for the specific direction... I couldn''t tell it as early as a quarter of an hour ago. Another quarter of an hour, maybe two quarters of an hour... Before Loren and his party noticed the passage of time, they first felt that the ground under their feet was different from the previous cave. It is not only smoother, but also colder... It can be felt through the soles of boots; The space above the head is also much wider, at least it is no longer depressing. Vaguely, Loren suddenly remembered the sewers of eboden and the imperial capital; It''s not because of the stone slabs under their feet, but their structures are inexplicably similar. It''s as like as two peas. The dark pupil looks at the huge cave that looks like the entrance, and the brick and stone on the mottled and worn walls can be seen because of the collapse of the beams and columns on both sides. On one side, Lucian and the oath Knight seemed to be just curious, and seemed to feel incredible about such a huge underground building. The dwarf walked to the broken wall, repeatedly confirmed several exposed support columns, and then slowly turned around; The flaming torch lit up only half of his face: "Everyone, please come in... The oldest tunnel in Yunling Kingdom, where Mithril was born!" Chapter 765 The voice of the dwarf''s words echoed in the cave for a long time, making the three subconsciously follow him into the broken "gate", and looked at everything around with torches and fluorite lamps. What you can see is a very spacious room, with an area comparable to the round table Hall of red blood castle; The whole space is in the shape of a ring, with a huge column in the middle, and a circular arch design on the top of the head, as if it were directly covered on it. Very strange. Lucian and the oath Knight walked around for several times, groping on the walls from time to time, but they could still find several "murals" on these walls - the color had almost faded, but they could still see the general lines. There are also several grid shaped hollows around the wall, which look like decoration, but according to the guess of the gray pupil boy, these may be the vents of the hall. The grey pupil boy suddenly reacted that he was standing in the depths of the earth, but he didn''t feel any difficulty breathing, his mind was very clear, and even his chest didn''t feel any depression. It''s hard to imagine - if this hall appears in any castle of the Empire, it''s probably just the living room of some poor leader... But it''s in the mountains. How do these five headed dwarfs do it?! "Lord Loren, what are you doing?" The unbelievable grey pupil boy glanced at his eyes and found that the black haired wizard was half kneeling on the ground and groping for the floor under his feet. His expression was immediately dignified: "did you find anything?" "Nothing." knocking the dust off his hands, Loren stood up. "Just a little curious." Old floor tiles, surrounding walls, and the accumulated dust on them This hall has a history of at least hundreds of years, at least dating back to the ancient kingdom... In other words, the history of this fortress is no less than that of the Dragon kingdom. In the age of dragon Kingdom, the birthplace of Yunling dwarf people, the earliest Mithril mine Loren felt as if he had touched some key places and was about to find out the real reason why Francis appeared in the fortress. "It''s an exquisite and ancient building, but it''s not our purpose." the oath Knight''s indifferent voice sounded: "I still don''t see where the entrance is. Is this really the entrance of the silver helmet mountain mine?" "Yes, it''s here." the dwarf answered him stiffly, with a tone as hard as a stone: "as for the entrance... It''s where you''re standing now." Where do you stand? "I told you before I came in that the cave was formed naturally due to the collapse of the support column." the dwarf continued: "and we will build the tunnel here just to repair the collapsed part..." One side of the gray pupil boy first touched his head, and then his face suddenly changed. "Wait, you mean it''s not here yet..." "Of course, this is not a mine, this is just an entrance," said the dwarf Boris, pressing his right hand on the column in the center of the hall and pressing something similar to the mechanism gate. "Dang --!" A loud noise! With the sound of the machine, the whole hall began to vibrate, and the dust and sand kept sliding from the top of the head and the four walls, and the shaking was more and more intense. The indifferent dwarf still stood by the column, motionless; The stunned grey pupil boy and the oath Knight stood in place and stared at the surrounding walls. No, no, not from around It''s underground. Lowering his head, the black haired wizard widened his eyes and opened the "spiritual horizon" without even thinking about it Soon, the continuous roar came from under the floor... It was still weak at first, if there was nothing, but it soon became more and more obvious and more intense. The next second, the column in the center of the hall began to rotate slowly, and the sound of the rotation of machines and countless gears came from it. The roar around had immediately covered all the movement. "Stand still --!" the expressionless dwarf Boris suddenly shouted: "We''re going!" Here we go? The stunned grey pupil boy didn''t know what he meant when he felt that the floor under his feet suddenly fell, like falling directly! The knight next to the oath also widened his eyes, closed the corners of his mouth, and his expression was extremely nervous. Only the dark haired wizard kept his face unchanged, just kept twitching the corners of his mouth. Yes, this looks like a huge hall. It''s actually an elevator! Of course, whether it is an "elevator" remains to be debated. With the blessing of the "spiritual horizon", Loren can only roughly perceive that the "disc" under his feet operates by countless large and small gears and levers, and does not see any circuit or the existence of similar circuits. But the next second, he was no longer in the mood to guess these things. "Holy Cross..." The stunned grey pupil boy was shocked and speechless. At this moment, his expression was almost the same as that when he found the Dragon King City Nidhogg on the glacier wasteland. Presented in front of them is a magnificent underground kingdom. Countless "elevators" descend along the mountain wall, and countless spiral steel tracks hover in the air; The huge gear on the top of the head not only twists the "elevator" at the foot, but also rotates with the surrounding tracks and columns; Above their heads, there are large and small "platforms" of brick and stone cities suspended and fixed in the air, like rows of pendants on the balcony, connected by stone bridges paved with steel tracks and obsidian; Countless fluorites and moonstones fill all tracks and platforms according to certain laws. Looking up, they are as bright as the night sky, like stars. When the three turned their eyes to their feet, a huge "steel arch" was gradually falling, and the disc appeared in front of them. "This, this is the silver helmet mountain, this is the true face of Yunling kingdom?" Lucian looked incredible and his throat kept twitching: "I, I know... Yunling Kingdom has superb forging and engineering technology, which is beyond the reach of the Empire, but it''s too..." "No, you misunderstood." dwarf Boris said in a deep voice, "this is not the fortress city of silver helmet mountain, or even part of the fortress." "You mean... You didn''t build this place?" "No, I mean, it''s not even a city here... In the words of your empire, it''s probably equivalent to the wilderness outside the countryside and those uninhabited mountain villages?" Boris shook his head: "This is the most peripheral pit area, and it is also an abandoned pit area." "..." Lucian. The disc stopped steadily, and a burst of smoke and dust rose everywhere. "Then why was it abandoned?" the oath Knight suddenly asked, "because there are not enough minerals?" "That''s just one side, a small side." The dwarf Boris stepped forward and left the "circular hall" first, holding the torch in his hand and walking towards the direction of the steel arch: "more importantly... Yunling Kingdom has no strength to maintain such a huge underground city." "The colonization of Byrne attracted too much labor because of the uprising; the subsequent civil war plunged countless people of Yunling kingdom into mutual fighting; When we came back and used the settlement to fill the vacancy in the mine, we lost the colonial supplies and could not feed all the people; So the old dungeons could only be abandoned one by one, and the surplus residents were used to fill the vacancies in each fortress... All this originated from a surname; ... Turin. " Feeling the gaze from the front, the black haired wizard just smiled and shrugged. Is this another version of the legend of the knight king? The direction leading to the steel arch is a long stone road. To their surprise, there are a series of neat guardrails on both sides of the road. But when the grey pupil boy leaned forward, he found that it was not a guardrail at all, but a grave with an iron pick. Side by side, row upon row, countless graves. "According to the law of Yunling Kingdom, nobles with surnames will have their own urn of ashes. Civilians, especially miners, will be buried near the mine for future generations to see their names... Because they only have names." The figure holding a torch stopped in front of the steel arch, the nameplate on the gate glittered in the light of the fire, and Loren narrowed his eyes and looked at the words on it. Platform 43, Ninth road. Chapter 766 Through the huge steel arch, the crowd continued to follow the dwarf. Holding a torch, Boris walked alone in the front, and didn''t seem to plan to have too much contact with black haired wizards and others; The cautious Lucian guarded the end of the team, and his right hand never left the hilt at his waist for a moment. The road is getting darker and darker, there are more and more tombs on both sides, and the air is becoming more and more gloomy and cold... In the underground where there is no sun all year round, the cold will only be "longer" and more difficult than the broken boundary mountain covered with ice and snow. The atmosphere gradually began to become depressed. "Why did he promise to help you?" The oath Knight suddenly opened his mouth. Although he didn''t say it clearly, he had "said" the answer with a deliberately lowered voice and a straight look ahead. Lauren was slightly stunned and sighed gently. "Because they were cheated." the black haired wizard also lowered his voice, and the small voice ensured that only the oath Knight nearby could hear: "The dwarf leader of silver helmet mountain mistakenly believed in fascism and believed that as long as he could destroy the Principality of Byrne with centaurs, Byrne and even the Empire could be forced to join the war, and then caused the war between the dwarves and Byrne through the pride of the dwarf supreme king and our misunderstanding." "Therefore, the supreme king will fight on two lines at the same time, and the Yunling kingdom will be torn apart. The silver helmet mountain dwarves can take the opportunity to win over other fortresses, isolate the supreme king at the peak of the cloud, unify the whole Yunling Kingdom - and weaken the Empire and lay a foundation for their next invasion." Looking at the oath knight with a frown, Loren couldn''t help smiling: "this is what he told me. There must be concealment, but... There should be no lie." "So this is the purpose of fascism, to destroy Boye, Bain, Yunling Kingdom... Weaken the Empire?" The oath Knight frowned more and more tightly, and it was difficult to understand the meaning: "I am not proficient in war, but can I really do it?" "It''s hard to say, but I think for the dwarves of silver helmet mountain, they must think they can do it." with some emotion, Loren looked up at the huge and indescribable steel arch and the boundless track under his feet: "For them, the weapons and equipment provided to the Centaur may not even be leftover materials - there is no more cost-effective business than exchanging a pile of scrap iron for two enemies who have suffered heavy casualties and are on the verge of collapse." What a "trench gas" race. Thinking of the black haired wizard here, he couldn''t help sighing and smiled helplessly at himself. Aren''t the "routine template" walkers like themselves generally engaged in farming, developing steam engines and internal combustion engines, promoting the industrial revolution, and then drowning their opponents in the vast ocean of steel and gunpowder with endless resources? Why do you have to rush to the shelves when it''s your turn, and immediately face two extremely difficult opponents and an enemy who has been farming for hundreds of years and can''t dig? Feeling the cold track under his feet, Loren''s eyes shifted to the walls and corridors on both sides, and the inexplicable familiar illusion hit again. Yes, it''s not that it''s very similar to eboden''s sewer; It''s eboden''s sewer, built entirely in imitation of the dwarf''s mine. Eboden''s sewer is the end of the first generation. The followers of "wearing hat Logan" built it to hide the nine pointed star Holy Grail; In the second generation, Duke Byrne gave Mithril to the royal family and the church as a symbol of tribute and submission; In the sixth generation, the Empire officially resumed normal trade with the dwarves. At the same time, the church listed the secret silver as a holy cross, and smuggling and trafficking were strictly prohibited; Silver helmet mountain, the earliest secret silver mine in the world and the birthplace of dwarves, can be traced back to the era of the Dragon kingdom; Loren felt closer and closer to the truth and the purpose of fascism. "No, that''s not what I''m talking about." The oath Knight suddenly shook his head, looked at Loren and said, "in this war, don''t you notice... Anything wrong?" Something''s wrong? The dark haired wizard''s eyebrows jumped. "Francis... One month after he left the red blood castle, when I was at the peak of the cloud, I had not heard the news of the Centaur launching the invasion war, and there was no difference from the silver helmet mountain." The words of the oath Knight echoed in the dark, with a faint confusion: "when I left the cloud peak, I heard the news that the Centaur had defeated Archduke Laslo Varna near the Gobi." "If he deceived the dwarves of the silver helmet mountain and let them start a rebellion during this period... Where did he get the time to encourage the Centaurs to rush to invade the Principality of Boyi?" "He could not have been here before, because he was still in the red blood castle and secretly instigated governor Bain to prepare for the heretical rebellion; he could not have been after, because the Centaur had been armed from the silver helmet mountain and defeated Archduke Varna." "In this short time difference of 20 days, Francis... How did he complete all this layout?" The dark haired wizard was silent immediately. "Maybe... They''re lying. Supporting the Centaur was their own plan, but it was used by the fascists." in the dark, Loren twitched his throat and said a speculation that he didn''t even believe: "Now they are aware of the problem, so they want to put all the responsibility on fascism?" "This seems to make sense... But there is still a question." the oath Knight continued: "how did the Centaur and the dwarves of silver helmet mountain reach an alliance?" "The two sides are far apart, and there is the Principality of Boyi in the middle. Even if they can avoid the eyes and ears of the Grand Duke of Boyi and the night watchman, what way will the dwarves win the trust of the Centaur?" Loren did not answer, and the knight of the oath did not continue to ask. The atmosphere in the dark is becoming more and more heavy and depressing. "I thought about it for a long time, but I still couldn''t figure it out." the knight of the oath said to himself, "so I thought of the power gained by Francis after he became an apostle of evil gods." "In eboden, I saw him escape the attack of imperial soldiers; in the glacier wasteland, he found the way to niederhogg alone... And then he came back from death again and again." "I wonder if the power of fascism... Has something to do with time?" The dark haired wizard''s eyes widened sharply. Looking at the contemplative expression of the oath knight, he suddenly recalled Asriel''s warning... "The more you understand the power of the black cross, the more impossible it is to defeat him". While Loren was thinking about how to remind the oath knight, a dull crash suddenly sounded! "Dong! Dong! Dong!" It''s like some kind of footsteps coming from the dark. The four alert men stopped at the same time and stared at the darkness in front of them. "Dong! Dong! Dong!" The sound is getting louder and closer! Four people gathered almost at the same time; The dwarf Boris who walked in front took out the short handled halberd, while Lucian threw the torch directly to the ground and the double swords came out of their scabbard! "What the hell is that?!" The murmuring gray pupil licked his chapped lips, vigilantly maintained the posture of sprinting at any time, and the green tendons of his hands holding the sword were exposed. He raised his head and just wanted to ask the dwarf, but he saw that the black haired wizard behind him had widened his eyes, completely absorbed and alert. "Mr. Boris mihalo, I have a little question for you." Loren, who clenched his teeth and opened the "beyond perception", forced his calm face to be slightly ferocious: "You said... Those wandering in the mines are generally the poor people who owe and commit crimes in the fortress and are called ''Vagrants'', right?" The dwarf looked surprised and clenched his teeth: "that''s right." "I remember you said that as long as we don''t provoke them, they won''t provoke us?" "It should be... That''s right." his frightened and nervous expression made his words very unconvincing. "Dong! Dong! Dong!" The voice was getting closer and closer. It was obviously aimed at four people. "Really..." Lauren held the bright silver in his hand and put it in front of him: "Well, I suggest you forget it as soon as possible." Chapter 767 Loren and his party went deep behind the silver helmet mountain fortress. With the dawn rising, the continuous horn sounded through the wilderness outside the silver helmet mountain; On the siege positions with vertical and horizontal gullies, one swallow tail flag after another sounded in the cold wind. On the open field, countless figures appeared suddenly, and the queue walked out of the trench neatly; Fully armed and ready. A full six infantry square, with more than 5000 people lined up on the two wings of the "eight" shape outside the siege position, and long guns held high; Behind them, there were countless bowmen with bows and crossbows on the strings, and the infantry knights with big swords in both hands were on standby; Thousands of Hussars and Rangers galloped outside the Great Wall, shouting provocatively at the fortress, and the rolling smoke almost covered the whole siege position; Behind the cavalry, the engineers who were already ready built projection positions at the forefront of the trench. Hundreds of boxes filled with stone guns, igniting agents and fire oil were stacked in the trench; The heavy knights had already taken off their armor and were allocated equally to each infantry team of 100 according to the order to assist officers and veterans in carrying out battle orders; In the roar of countless officers and knights, and under countless swallowtail flags with hunting sound, the whole siege position is moving in an orderly manner according to the plan arranged between them; Of course, such a huge movement could not be concealed from the garrison of the fortress, or the original purpose was to let them see it; The alarm bell of silver helmet mountain fortress sounded, and you can see those "five heads" moving rapidly between the towers through the high wall. The narrow eyed Sarika Jonah, surrounded by a group of knights, looked coldly at the dwarfs on the city wall. "According to the plan, the feint will begin at noon." Eckert''s voice came from behind her, still serious and calm: "do you want me to repeat it again, miss Sarika Jonah?" "HMM." the girl snorted, fooled casually, stared at the figure on the city wall like a wolf, and kept touching the handle of the knife around her waist. "The first round of attack starts with the square infantry... But it''s just a deterrent. As long as the enemy''s projection weapons are hooked, they will begin to retreat and let the enemy start the first round of long-range projection first; Then comes the time for us to "counter attack". Although 500 steps is not far enough, it is enough to frighten the dwarves. In order not to be hit by the stone catapult, they will certainly use longer projection weapons to suppress us, but the price is that the preparation time is longer, and the number of projections will be reduced; Then came the time for the Rangers and Hussars to play; the rangers with fire tanks and kindling agents were under the command of count lanmalos and charged under the city gate - the purpose was not to open the city gate, but to force the enemy to give up passive defense and go out to fight us; The dwarves are strong in long-range defense and square array propulsion, but their firepower will be much weakened due to our projection suppression, but they still can''t be underestimated; Therefore, the task of besieging the enemy array is left to the Hussars; there will be some casualties, but as long as they can bite the enemy and force them to return to defense, the feint tactics on the first day will be successfully completed; Then there is the next arrangement. I have a general plan. If the enemy is ready to start a counterattack, we... " Sally card suddenly reached out to stop him: "no, don''t feint." "Don''t feint?" the count of fury Castle frowned slightly: "but the core of the whole plan is..." "I said, don''t feint, we''ll attack the city!" the girl''s eyes narrowed into a slit and focused on the wall of silver helmet mountain: "it is ordered that the whole army be ready to attack the city before noon... The Boyi people will take the lead." "Miss Sarika Jonah, I''m not going to question your idea." acter looked at her with a complex look: "but the Duke made it clear before leaving that our task..." "Loren Turin made it clear before he left that after he left, the command was mine and everything was up to me." suddenly turning back, Sarika drank off Eckert again: "My decision is not to feint, rush up and fight them hard; Let''s really do it! Do you understand?! " The girl''s shrill cry echoed under countless swallow tail flags. The lords who surrounded each other looked at each other with different expressions. Eckert looked at the fortress as if he were thinking about some possibility. "Look at that castle, look at her. How beautiful she is, isn''t it? For hundreds of years, no Byrne or Boyi can beat her and take her; even if she sits there motionless, you don''t dare to touch her." Sarika''s eyes were sharp and her voice became sharper and sharper: "now the opportunity has come. The Holy Cross and the Duke of your Byrne have given you such a good opportunity. You''re going to finish it with two eyes and pretend to be addicted, right?" "Are you still a man?" "Listen to me, you seedless smelly men; I''m not asking if you can, but if you dare?" the blushing Sally card pulled out her Sabre with a Shua: "Dare you step on this damn silver helmet mountain under your feet and play with your life before your Duke?" "Or are you just a bunch of Seedless people? The great beauty is in front of you. Do you just dare to look at it?!" "You have the courage to go to the battlefield and pretend to be a knight. Bah!" Sarika spat contemptuously: "Frightening things can never frighten people! Your Duke is in that castle now. Are you going to fool him twice and wait for him to be surrounded and annihilated by the responding dwarfs in the castle?!" "What are you talking about?!" lanmalos rushed out first. "I say you''re just a counselor. You''d rather watch your Duke die than play with these dwarfs!" Sarika directly stabbed her neck and shouted at him: "Want to know how to scare them? It''s very simple! I took off my coat, tore off my clothes, took off my boots, pulled my hair, pressed the damn silver helmet mountain against the wall and slapped her in the face. I''m afraid of you!" Suddenly turning back, Sarika''s burning eyes swept over everyone''s face, as if lighting dry firewood everywhere. "I''ll ask you one last time. Do you want to, dare you?" For a time, all the people present were surging, like something that had been suppressed for a long time was suddenly ignited, burning their reason and calmness. The girl looked at Eckert and waited for his choice. Among the Lords present, only he remained rational and stared at the silver helmet mountain fortress in the distance. "Let''s start," said the count of fury castle in a deep voice. "Now that miss Sarika Jonah has made a decision, let''s start." "Go and meet them." In an instant, the air solidified. Sally card was stunned at first, and then recalled the corners of her mouth. "How do you want to fight?" a POI warrior asked a question, frowned and hesitated: "rush up, whose head is harder than these dwarfs?" "Although Byrne has never captured any fortress of Yunling Kingdom, it does not mean that we have never thought so." Eckert said in a deep voice: "The strength of dwarf fortress is'' non-contact ''. Countless engineering facilities, towering walls and massive projection weapons can deter any enemy." "So we want to suppress their long-range projection, make all engineering facilities ineffective, and make their walls meaningless?" "That''s right." Eckert nodded slightly, with a much more dignified expression than before: "Count lanmalos, please lead the Rangers and Hussars to attack the city first to win time for the infantry; Guy angert, the rock guards of the Rock Castle are the most proficient in field fortifications in Bain. You lead all the infantry; throw down armor and weapons, take shovels and hoes, and start pushing towards the fortress with trenches and earth bases; Finally, inform the alchemists and engineers in the army to find a way to place the catapults and catapults in the trenches and start manufacturing the siege tower as soon as possible. " The count of fury castle with burning eyes never left the magnificent and inviolable fortress and clenched the hilt of the sword at his waist: "History will be written today!" Chapter 768 "Lucian, come back --!" Seeing the grey pupil boy who was about to pounce on the enemy, the black haired wizard quickly shouted at him. Almost at the same time, a dozen shadows had approached from all directions, and the strange sound was not like a dwarf, let alone a real "living creature". Without half hesitation, ruthen, who was just ready to take off, immediately withdrew half a step; Loren was half kneeling almost at the same time, and the gray blue magic array opened at his feet. High level spell, Turin fire. "Boom --!!!" The golden red flame drew a circle with four people as the core, rising around, burning in the flame and cracking one after another! No scream, no wail... Before everything happened, it was swallowed up by the flame. The fire dispersed, leaving only ashes, and the dark underground tunnel returned to silence. Standing in front of the dwarf Boris breathed a sigh of relief, but still did not dare to loosen his shield and one handed halberd; The one armed Knight''s eyes were calm, and his expression with a slight nod seemed to be praying to the Holy Cross; The frightened grey pupil glanced around at the darkness in front of him and tried his best to suppress his heartbeat: "... is it over?" "It''s still early." the black haired wizard narrowed his eyes, got up slowly, and his pupils narrowed. The next second, the heavy sound came again. "Dong! Dong! Dong!" There was something more strange in the hairy sound; It''s like tearing flesh and blood and chewing something. With the strengthening of "beyond perception", Loren can barely see the shadow in the dark - there are more than hundreds of people who can see clearly, and there are more behind. They are coming from invisible corners in all directions towards the light source of the four people. "Boris!" "Yes!" the dwarf twitched his throat, and a cold sweat flowed down his firm forehead. "Is there anything near here that can leave here as soon as possible... Such as something like the turntable just now?" Holding the sword handle with his backhand, Loren slowly unfolded the "caster" of his left hand, and the weak flame floated in the center of his palm: "you have about a minute, please think clearly." "Yes!" the dwarf was already sweating and wet his beard along his cheeks; The "monsters" in the fire are shadowy and are about to surround them. "The place we just passed was No. 43 station of No. 9 road. We found it by accident when detecting Mithril a long time ago, so... There should be at least one traction locomotive nearby." "Are you sure?" Loren asked calmly. "... I''m not sure... But according to the rules and regulations, there should be talents!" Boris immediately replied, "but if we start at No. 43, No. 9 Road, we may go in the right direction..." "It doesn''t matter." the black haired wizard clenched his teeth and forced out a smile: "the last thing we need to worry about now is where to go." These monsters, New Holy Blood potion So, is Francis going to replicate his "advanced experience" of success in eboden in silver helmet mountain? Loren felt a sudden chill. If it''s what you think, isn''t the bain army attacking silver helmet mountain "Dong! Dong! Dong!" In the dark, the dull sound suddenly sounded. Strange and frightening howls came one after another and echoed in the pit; The nervous four subconsciously got closer and turned white. "Are you ready?" he twitched his throat and said with difficulty, "now, start counting down..." "Three!" The grey pupil boy squatted on the ground and took a deep breath. "Two!" The oath Knight narrowed his eyes and whispered. "One!" The fire suddenly soared. The black haired wizard with wide eyes tried his best to throw it! "Boom --!!!" The dazzling fire tore the darkness, and with a loud noise, it tore a way in the dark shadow. "Run!" At the moment when the flames burst, the four ran almost at the same time; Desperate, rushed out before being surrounded again. In the twinkling of an eye, countless howls and harsh and sharp sounds exploded from all directions; The figure in the dark is like gravel everywhere, sweeping towards the four running people! "Holy Cross, your followers shout your name in the dark..." With countless enemies emerging from the darkness, the chant of the oath Knight sounded in the darkness. In time, the grey pupil boy on the top blocked the enemy from his two wings and kept close to the black haired wizard. "If the future is vast, please give us blessings; if winter is coming, please give us fire..." He knocked down the front enemy with a shield. The dwarf Boris bit his teeth and breathed more and more heavily. "If there are enemies, please give us hatred..." The black haired wizard who was biting his teeth turned his sword and stabbed him in the back! "If there is darkness, please illuminate the road ahead -!!!!" In an instant, the dark tunnel was as bright as day - the dazzling light made the figure in the dark retreat temporarily and dare not move forward. A small mine car quietly stopped at the end of the track, only a hundred and ten steps away from the people. For a moment, the atmosphere solidified; The panting people looked at each other and stared at each other. "Run!" The next second, the four started running again almost at the same time, and the tide like figure behind them also rushed up; Screams and dull bangs filled the whole tunnel again. In the dark tunnel, Loren could only feel the sound behind him more and more clear and harsh, as if he was howling behind him. They... No, they''re approaching! "Boris, come on!" "Yes!" Without thinking about it, the dwarf was almost the first to rush onto the mine car and break the valve mechanism: "I need time, one minute, one minute!" "Give it to me!" the heavily dressed gray pupil boy immediately stopped and set up his double swords in front of the car. Under the tip of dark blue hair, a pair of silver gray pupils looked determined and ready. "Lucian, go up!" "Lord Loren, I......" the gray pupil boy was dazed and wanted to "fight" again. "There''s no time. Get in the car!" He could not help but give orders. After confirming that all three had got on the bus except himself, Loren was a little relieved. Half squat, step forward, hold the sword in your forehand, lower your body, and... Take a long deep breath. The golden red flame spewed out from the sword tip, with an irresistible momentum, aimed at the tide of the enemy and stepped forward. Hold the sword... Draw the sword Cut -!!!! "Turin fire --!" The dazzling golden red is like a huge blade, which instantly separates the enemy attacking the front from the center, marking a "road of fire". Rising fire, red lotus fire. "Dang --!" The sound of lever hitting the track came and the mine car started. "Lord Loren!" Lucian immediately threw down his dagger and quickly stretched out his right hand to the black haired wizard under the track: "I''ve caught you!" Just as Loren climbed into the car, a cold wind came behind him! Damn... It''s too late. In an instant, Loren, who tried his best to dodge, could only feel that the killing intention was getting closer and closer and had attacked his neck. "Poof --!" The mottled Sword Pierced out, and the expressionless oath Knight blocked the blow for him. At the next moment, the "bright star" sword was pulled back, and the enemy who had been penetrated through his chest also "climbed" into the carriage with Loren. Until now, people really saw the true face of these "monsters". He has a strong body, a fat head, an invisible neck, a beard and five heads. This is a dwarf, but... It''s not a dwarf. Protruding blood vessels, ferocious exposed tusks, miserable white skin, missing nose and eyes A real monster. Silently pulled out the "bright star" running through the monster. The one armed oath Knight stood in front of the shocked dwarf and indifferently pointed to the body behind him: "If we don''t find a way to stop Francis, if we can''t stop him as soon as possible This is the end of silver helmet mountain and even the whole Yunling kingdom! " Chapter 769 Staring at the already cold bones, the pale dwarf sat down, his absent pupils were in a trance and gasped. Lucian closed his mouth and curled up in a corner of the mine car; The oath knight, as always, held the "bright star" in his arms and bowed his head as if he were praying. No one spoke. The cold wind roared, and the mine car carrying four people was moving fast on the tracks of the underground tunnel. The atmosphere of silence has dropped to zero. Squatting against the guardrail of the carriage, the black haired wizard twitched the corners of his mouth and pressed the beating temples. The body has not fully recovered from the battle with Brunhild. Using three large-scale Turin fires in a row is still too heavy for yourself. "Lord Loren, are you all right?" the gray pupil looked at him anxiously and asked tentatively. "It''s all right. I''m still alive." Jokingly, the black haired wizard turned his eyes to another corner: "Your Excellency Boris mikheilo?" The dejected dwarf barely looked up and didn''t seem to have completely recovered from the shock. But Loren didn''t let him go at all. Without waiting for his reaction, he directly asked, "when you came, you said, ''if you start at No. 43, No. 9 Road, we might go in the direction of...'', what?" Hearing this question, Lucian and the oath Knight couldn''t help turning around and staring at the dwarf curled up in the corner. At the same time, Boris, who was stared at by three people, twitched his cheeks and licked his chapped lips. "Every mine in Yunling Kingdom has its purpose." the dwarf said silently: "The ninth railway track is the first attempt of yinhelmet mountain... We dig the mine down deeply and keep going down. After the efforts of countless generations, we extend the mine to a deep enough level, and take this as the center to develop the underground mine network;" "Most importantly, we found something different that time." "We... Found the secret silver for the first time." Accompanied by the roaring tracks and the roaring wind, the dwarf''s heavy voice vibrated in their ears like a bell. "... so." the steady voice of the oath Knight sounded, "along this track, we will enter the deepest place at the bottom of the silver helmet mountain... The end of the world?" "So... Isn''t that just the opposite of our destination?" the grey pupil stared in amazement, and his expression was full of surprise: "when can we capture the silver helmet mountain? The bain army outside can only last for two days at most!" "On the contrary, this is the quickest way to get inside the fortress." the dwarf glanced at him, very indifferent: "After the Mithril mine dried up completely, yinhelmet mountain still sent exploration teams to the pit. Therefore, a special channel was set up to allow us to avoid the surrounding pit area and directly reach the top layer of yinhelmet mountain fortress." This answer satisfied Loren, although he still vaguely felt that there was something wrong with the other party. The simplest and most direct reason - if it is so easy, how can the fascists who have controlled the silver helmet mountain fortress leave it to themselves without setting any traps? But Boris... Doesn''t seem to be lying at all. Loren''s insight and vision, which opened "beyond perception", are far beyond the normal category; After life and death again and again, especially after the war with brenhild, he has gradually mastered the skills of observing subtle movements and expression changes, and can even hear the changes of heart pulse and even blood flow. At least for now, the dwarf did not try to hide or deceive himself. "The Holy Blood potion, and them..." The dwarf''s face was miserably defeated, as if he had reached the extreme of fear, and his cheeks trembled under his beard: "the missionary of the Empire, the fascist in your mouth... What is his purpose?" The solemn oath Knight looked at Loren, and the black haired wizard could only sigh heavily and nod slightly. "Eboden... That is, the city of wizards, where the nine pointed star wizard tower is located, you may have heard of it." after seeing Boris''s expression, Loren continued: "There, fascists once did similar things. As a result, most of the city and the whole civilian area became slaughterhouses and altars for sacrificing evil gods!" The dwarf''s complexion was dull and his breathing was disordered. He didn''t respond at all. In the dark, the lonely mine car roared past the track, and the descent speed became faster. "Why?" Boris clenched his teeth and stared like a brass bell. "Why did he do this?!" "Because in eboden, there''s something he wants." The voice of the oath Knight sounded faintly: "Francis... He was dressed in the robe of a holy cross servant, but in his bones he was a wild dog chasing power and power; he could do anything to get what he wanted." "There is no good, let alone evil; he can join hands with enemies with opposite positions, and he can also seem afraid to kill innocent people blocking his way... Everything is just ''he needs''." On one side, Lucian closed his mouth and remembered the figure in a simple black robe who "helped" himself and Isaac in the Dragon King City. Did he not kill himself because of "necessity"? "I think this time, it should be no different." Loren said faintly, and his dark pupils looked at the dwarf: "he took all the trouble, and even used the Holy Blood potion to control the old mining area of silver helmet mountain. It must be for something." "So it must be something very special; a paragraph of text, a book, a treasure... Very special enough to make him pay so much, not hesitate to cause a war!" The voice fell, and the black haired wizard stared at the dwarf''s expression, hoping to get a little clue from him to relieve his final confusion. But the result disappointed him. The thoughtful dwarf looked more confused than he did, and obviously knew nothing about it. "Of course, this is just one of many guesses." aware that the atmosphere has become depressed again, Loren immediately began to change the topic: "it is also possible that fascism wants to weaken the empire with the help of the power of Yunling kingdom." "He is already a wanted criminal of the church. Everyone yells at him in the Empire, so he can only hurt the empire through external forces." "In order to weaken the saxophone Empire, it is necessary to set off a civil war in Yunling kingdom?" surprised Boris showed an unbelievable expression: "this missionary... How arrogant!" "What does he regard the great Yunling kingdom as? Who does he think he is?!" "I said, it''s just my guess, or even just one of them." Lauren''s eyes were calm and interrupted him faintly. "Not to mention the current situation... He has succeeded, hasn''t he?" The speechless dwarf blushed, but he was speechless. No, that''s not all. With a slight sigh, Laurent''s pupil reflected the crazy figure of Francis. "... brenhild is only one part of my plan, not even the most critical; even if you stop me, you just let the truth continue to be concealed, and let this vain Empire and ordinary people continue to live in deception and lies..." Francis, he is definitely not like himself, taking one step at a time; On the day he left the Dragon King City, he had... No, even before that, he had a comprehensive plan. The bleak cold wind swept through the dark tunnel, and the mining car that was still going deep underground obviously began to slow down and was about to reach everyone''s destination. The car fell into silence again. Until the grey pupil boy curled up in the corner tentatively stretched out his right hand and said with some uncertainty: "I think... The purpose of fascism may not be to weaken the Empire, or just weaken the Empire." The dwarf and the oath Knight frowned slightly and looked at him with an inquiring expression. Lauren raised his head, gave an encouraging look to Luther, who was still a little unsure, and motioned him to go on. "Very simply, if the ultimate goal is to weaken the Empire, then fascists will not aim at the silver helmets, but at the cloud peak." Lucian said: "The easiest way to control a region is to directly control the most powerful people in the region... Fascist can copy everything he has done in Bain and build a puppet regime belonging to him through heretical groups and holy blood potions." "I even suspect that the Centaur has been controlled by him in this way before he makes the decision to give up the big boyling and fight to the death with Archduke Laslo Varna!" The grey pupil became more and more excited. With his dignified and serious expression, Loren almost saw the shadow of EULI vilz, Archduke of ellemans: "Francis, he doesn''t just want to use it, but is afraid of Yunling kingdom!" The dwarf Boris looked surprised, and the knight who had been silent suddenly opened his eyes, as if he had suddenly figured out something. "Because the Yunling kingdom is not a centaur, nor a barbarian race as low as the giant monster, but a civilization that is very high and even beyond the Empire; but such a race has no faith, or even repels faith." Lucian stared at Loren with a dumb voice: "whether a traitor to the church or not, fascists were at least followers of the Holy Cross or evil gods." "In that case, he will have a heartfelt fear of this race that does not need faith or even repels faith!" "Dang --!" The metal sound of the runner hitting the baffle was extremely harsh in the dark pit. The mine car stopped. There was silence in the dark. "Interesting guess." With a bone chilling voice, it sounded from the darkness. The shocked four turned back almost at the same time and looked behind them! "Lucian... Well, it seems that it was a mistake not to kill you at the beginning; for someone who has reversed the trajectory of the world, your existence will only make everything worse." What... The dark haired wizard''s heart was cold and his pupils shrank suddenly. "Lucian, get down!!!!!" The voice didn''t fall, but I felt the murderous spirit coming to my face. "Poof --!" Between lightning, stone and fire, the gray pupil lying on the rail widened his eyes in disbelief and stared at the strong figure with five heads floating in the air. A dark shadow ran through the dwarf''s invisible neck. At the moment of blood gushing, the helpless limbs were like fish on the chopping board, struggling... Struggling... Struggling... Finally hanging down powerlessly. Boris mihalo, dead. "First, he''s useless..." the hoarse voice came, but he couldn''t judge the direction of the sound source. The expression of the dark haired wizard was hard to see. He kept scanning around in the dark. Francis... Where is he?! At this moment, Loren, who opened "beyond perception" and "spiritual horizon" at the same time, was shocked to find that he could not find the figure of fascism. "Holy Cross, please let evil break up and let the holy light shine on the humble us..." The indifferent oath Knight held his sword with one hand and roared and began to pray: "If the future is vast, please give us blessings; if winter is coming, please give us strong..." "Dang --!" With a loud and piercing noise and a cracked fire, the knight of the oath was thrown upside down in the air; With a roar, he vomited blood and reluctantly supported his body with the "bright star" so as not to fall. The next second, the thick black fog suddenly penetrated the oath Knight''s chest, leaving a huge hole in the heart; The knight who had no time to resist was shocked and fell straight in a pool of blood. "Second, I hate the dogs barking there, especially the wild dogs who are reluctant to give up and chase after them..." With a cold hum, the cruel voice of fascism sounded again: "then, the third..." "Loren!" Looking at one fallen figure after another, the frightened gray pupil boy got up and jumped straight at the black haired wizard who was still standing in place. "I told you to get down --!" Loren, who knelt on one knee, suddenly roared and opened his backhand. The "force impact" of the magic array was aimed at the ground. "Boom --!!" As soon as he knelt down, Lucian only heard the roar of the hurricane, and everything around him was overturned in the raging waves. The black haired wizard still knelt on one knee, and the gray blue sword was put in front of him at a distance of less than a palm, which could block the "black fog" that nearly pierced the face door. "Loren Turin..." With the voice of creepy words, fascism appeared from the darkness bit by bit. Messy gray hair, ragged black robes and bloodless face - this skinny figure gave the black haired wizard a great sense of oppression: "you''re in my way again." "I don''t want to boast about myself, but..." clenching his teeth, Lauren, pretending to be relaxed and comfortable, barely raised the corner of his mouth: "That''s my strength... Good afternoon, distinguished Lord Francis." Chapter 770 Staring at the approaching fascist with an indifferent smile, the black haired wizard could only reluctantly pretend to be relaxed, and his scalp was numb and looked at his eyes. The bright silver with a gray blue sword was blocked in front of him. The "caster" behind him had pinched the next high-level magic spell, and the "spiritual horizon" was fully open, but At this moment, Loren has no sense of security. Bad luck. "Pa! PA! PA!" The solemn and indifferent fascists are still approaching step by step, as if beating everyone''s heart; The grey pupil boy who was blocked by Loren got up from the ground trembling and looked at the "black fog" that enveloped them. Just now, the humble "black fog" killed the dwarf Boris and ran through the chest of the oath knight. Lucian clenched his lower lip and kept himself calm with pain. His silver gray pupils stared at the strange and terrible figure with some determination. Yes, this is not the time to be afraid... I am Lord Loren''s escort, and I should do my part! "Loren Turin... You." The icy words sounded, and Francis stopped, as if looking at the black haired wizard in front of him: "Are you afraid?" "I don''t think this word is enough to express one ten thousandth of my feelings for you." after deliberately telling a cold joke, Loren barely raised the corners of his mouth, and the "caster" behind him slowly opened the magic array in the palm of his hand: "I think it may be more appropriate to use ''awe'' or ''fear''." Now the distance between the two sides is almost 20 steps, and the magic array can only be expanded to about 10 steps, which can''t be hidden... Wait. "Fear, awe, fear... This is man''s attitude towards God;" Francis said faintly: "it is also man''s attitude towards the ''unknown''." "Because you don''t understand, you are afraid and awed; therefore, you should regard it as faith and regard it as good; see it as the source of all disasters and disasters and denounce it as evil. Niederhogg... Those crazy and bottomless maniacs in the Dragon Kingdom who call themselves'' gods'' use this to turn the fate of the whole world into playthings in their palm. " "But they failed," Lauren said calmly, with a cold sweat on his forehead. "Failed?" The unmoved fascist sneered and snorted: "Loren Turin... You must have seen the wizard after entering the Dragon King tower, right?" Loren gave a sudden shock and his pupils shrank. He said... "Also"? "Is he as sincere as you, telling you that he has made cruel actions for a simple and beautiful dream, ushered in inevitable failure and a tragedy." With ironic eyes, Francis was still approaching step by step: "so, Loren Turin..." "Do you really want to tell me that you will believe the poor fairy tale told by a ghost from a past era?" "It''s not necessarily." after pulling the corners of his mouth, Loren took the initiative to step forward, hesitated for a few seconds, and squeezed out a smile very hard: "Actually... I''m a reasonable party." Good, twelve steps. The expression of Francis was still ironic and cold to the bone. "They never failed, everything worked as they expected, everything worked as they expected." The pale face began to tremble, and the bloodshot pupils trembled. The expression of fascist became crazy from the calm at the beginning: "when the glory of the Holy Cross shines on the world, when all obstacles dissipate; the world with overlapping spirit and material will become a puppet of the dragon''s blood!" Looking at the fascists who seem to be "singing" in the next second, the black haired wizard always feels that the other party''s tone sounds very strange. How to describe... Full of subjective opinions, but reasonable; It doesn''t seem to be seen or heard from anywhere. "And I... Will do everything to stop that day." Slightly stunned, Lauren, who stood in place, immediately showed his most sincere smile: "The spirit is commendable. I wish you success." Pa -! With a snap of fingers, the gray blue magic array quickly opened at their feet. High level magic spell, silent dream. In an instant, the boundless darkness swallowed up two people at the same time. The effect of dumb dream is to suppress all the empty energy... In the face of fascism, Loren doesn''t expect to completely suppress him, but just one time is enough. Just a blink of an eye is enough! The next second, the black haired wizard decisively jumped at the fascist who was still standing in place, and the sharp bright silver sword ran through the fragile chest. Draw the sword, make a surprise attack, stab directly, and finish it at one go. "Poof --!" Plasma splash. The dark haired wizard was shocked. Just at that moment, fascist... He didn''t mean to hide at all. No! At the same time, the whole "dumb dream" has been torn apart; The black fog in mid air gradually condensed into shape and attacked the black haired wizard. "Dang --!" Liang Yin, who was shot off, barely stopped the "long gun" that was about to run through his throat. Although he realized that the situation had changed, Loren still couldn''t give up such a good opportunity. His left hand with the "caster" was a snap finger. High level spell, rock will. With the violent roar, the black wall rose on both sides of the black haired wizard at the same time, completely sealing the space around himself and fascism, and intercepting all the black fog. Loren, half kneeling on the ground, pulled out the last bright silver, and his dark pupils stared at the figure still standing in place. Ten short alleys, narrow roads meet. There''s only one chance. If you can''t take advantage of this opportunity to keep Francis in the deep mine forever, you will never have peace... In terms of layout and planning, you will never be his opponent. "Dong! Dong! Dong!" The wall made of rock is constantly wailing, and the expressionless Loren rushes straight forward; Every bone and blood vessel in the body seemed to roar from the deep place. The fascist who had been pierced through his chest still stood in place, and his black robe had been dyed dark red by blood. "Boom --!!!" The overburdened walls turned into countless broken earth and gravel in an instant; The cracked stone tore the black haired wizard''s cheek, but it still couldn''t stop him. Time solidifies at this moment; Falling earth rock, raiding black haired wizard, raised sword blade, stunned Lucian, motionless Francis Everything is like slow motion. Pop! Loren suddenly grasped the neck of fascist, and the fragile neck bone was crushed in an instant; The raised bright silver ran through the chest of fascist. "Die for me -!!!" The whining ribs are broken and broken; With a dull noise, the heart exploded in the chest. "Boom --!" With the dazzling light in the dark tunnel, the head of Francis was shrouded in flames and turned into scattered sparks. Did you win? Looking at Lauren, who fell on his knees and gasped, this question immediately appeared in the mind of the gray pupil boy. The next second, the situation changes! Just in time to feel a sense of weightlessness, the black haired wizard hit the rock wall of the mine like a flying stone cannon. The flying corpse ran through Loren''s shoulder and his body was nailed in mid air. "Ah ah --!" He roared low and Loren gasped, but he still couldn''t restrain the plasma gushing from his shoulders and the cold sweat from his forehead. "Loren --!" "Don''t come --!" The struggling black haired wizard reluctantly raised his right hand and tried his best to stop Lucian who wanted to attack. The grey pupil boy who instinctively obeyed the order suddenly stopped, his pupils shrank and his whole body trembled. The black fog turned into a long gun and stopped at a distance of less than two fingers from his face. Shivering cold sweat ran across the tip of his nose, "puff", and the stunned gray pupil boy collapsed directly to the ground, gasping. Not afraid of death is one thing, but passing the edge of death... That''s another. Seeing him standing there intact, the weak black haired wizard reluctantly breathed a sigh of relief, smiled bitterly and looked up straight ahead; In the dark fog, the figure of fascism appeared in front of him again. And the fallen bones have become a pool of flesh and blood that can''t see who it is. It''s really... No surprise. "Loren Turin, you are always very proud of your ''plan'', aren''t you?" Francis''s voice is hoarse and his expression is very kind: "After so many experiences, do you still think I will believe your nonsense?" "No... on the contrary, I don''t think you will believe it, and you will definitely ''tease'' me in this way." cold sweating and bloodless, Loren still managed to squeeze out a smile: "So I took the risk of being killed by you and did a small experiment to verify a guess." A trace of doubt flashed from the corner of Francis''s eye, but it was only a flash. "There is a famous saying called ''everything has its objective universal law'' - after careful study, I found that this is still applicable to vanity, magic and even evil gods." The energy consumption was too serious, which made him gasp for words: "just like I don''t know how you did it, I don''t want to know, but..." "Every time from ''physical destruction'' to, um... First call it ''resurrection'', it takes you about four or five seconds; and being able to be killed proves that your body still maintains the objective law of the material world." "There is also a saying that ''people will die if they are killed''... It''s ridiculous, but it''s more appropriate to put it on you." Although it was extremely painful, Loren smiled more brilliantly: "in a word, during this period, you absolutely ''don''t exist'' in this world - so as long as I can find a way to block the void in a wide range at this moment, do you think something... Particularly interesting will happen?" Before the words fell, the expression of Francis had become extremely ugly. "You are so arrogant and bold to say such threatening words..." Francis said coldly: "do you want to make you and me into a life and death relationship?" "I don''t want to have any relationship with you except ''life and death''." Loren tilted his head, but he couldn''t shrug when he was nailed to the wall: "Besides, I don''t like men and I''m not interested in women''s clothes." "..." although he was worried about the state of the black haired wizard at the moment, Lucian''s expression was extremely strange. He clearly remembered that ayin was indeed held in his arms by the "Duke". Lord ain, it should be a man... Right? "As for why I dare to speak like this..." deliberately imitating the tone of fascism, the smiling expression trembled slightly because it pulled the wound: "It''s the same reason why Lucian and I are still alive." "Lord Francis, you need me." Lucian looked surprised and stared at the black haired wizard in disbelief. The cold and solemn fascist had no waves on his face. "Unfortunately... You guessed right." Loren breathed a sigh of relief. "Dwarves... Their self righteous pride covers up history." with his eyes narrowed, fascist''s tone became more and more stable, just like him in the past: "Just as the Holy Cross is not a coincidence, so is the discovery of Mithril - do you think the dwarf, an inferior and stubborn race, has really achieved its present achievements with its own strength?" "Of course not, they are just a group of slaves driven by the Dragon kingdom; like the sakran Empire, the only value of the door is to mine secret silver for them." "They have been trained, trained and brainwashed, become perfect tools, and are complacent and proud... Of course, your ''little toy'' is right; even if it is just a tool, it is also a tool full of threats." "He''s not a ''little toy'', he has a name." Lauren''s smile disappeared and said calmly, "he''s my friend. He used his life to protect my friend... More than once." He looked contemptuously at the grey pupil boy with his head bowed and silent. Francis was noncommittal. Wait, No. Loren finally realized why he felt particularly disharmonious. The tone of fascism is by no means the tone of a "latecomer". It''s like he has experienced that era and witnessed it with his own eyes as a bystander... Even if he really learned the so-called "truth" from the mouth of the black cross, he can''t be sure to chisel to this point. "I can spare you and your ''friend'' life, and I can show you the truth of that era..." Francis said coldly: "If you agree to my terms... How about Loren Turin?" Loren didn''t answer. He spread his hand in a very awkward posture nailed to the wall, showing a helpless wry smile: "Do I have a choice?" The answer is, of course, No. Chapter 771 "The so-called ''secret silver''... Is not a thing that ''purifies the void and magic'' as stupid people say; on the contrary, it is the only existence that appears in both worlds at the same time and perfectly carries the power of the void." In the dark pit, the cold words of fascism sounded faintly. "For this reason, magic... This means of deceiving the material world by the force of emptiness, will have no hiding place in front of it; only those who really understand it can understand what this material means." "The fanatics of the Dragon kingdom first discovered this - they almost controlled the fate of the whole world in their hands with the power obtained by the transformation of void and matter. In a mortal body... Surpass the gods. " Touching the rugged rock wall, the figure of Francis walked step by step to the deepest part of the tunnel: "For dwarves, they have adopted a perfect hierarchy and brainwashing; high engineering technology and mechanical technology also ensure that they can form an advantage over humans who ''get low knowledge''." "This is the original arrangement of the ''gods'' for the world: dwarves obsessed with machinery will not explore the truth of the world, and human beings who have mastered the primary knowledge system will never be comparable to them because they lack sufficient secret silver mines." "Only niederhogg is above the peak of the world." The dark haired wizard looked at his back with complex eyes, and Lucian silently supported him; The wound on the shoulder constantly pulls the pain nerve to keep yourself awake: "You said... At first?" "That''s right, at first." looking back slowly, the fascist turned his back, and the eagle''s eyes and the sneer at the corners of his mouth made them cold at the same time: "That''s because they found a better solution." Turning around, under the dim light, the cold rock wall appeared in front of everyone. Loren''s pupils collapsed. This wall, not... The whole surrounding space, has been completely eroded by the void. Francis raised his right hand and solemnly pressed it on the cold rock wall. The next second, the scene changes suddenly! "Boom --!!!" The dark tunnel suddenly disintegrated and trembled like a rapidly fading tide. The dust and gravel kept falling from the tunnel overhead, and the trembling and loud noise became louder, clearer and stronger! But their eyes were fixed on the empty wall from beginning to end. Dong -! With a dull noise, the roar stopped suddenly. A door appeared in front of Lauren. The entrance as like as two peas of the Dragon King tower. The dark haired wizard with a blank mind took five seconds to return to normal. Francis glanced at him coldly, slowly opened his steps and entered the gate. "Lord Loren, I..." "Lucian, you stay outside." reaching out to stop the gray pupil boy who wanted to say something, the pale Lauren reluctantly smiled: "don''t worry, he still needs to find me now. He won''t kill me so easily." "Of course, even if he wanted to... I wouldn''t die so easily." With a tight frown, Lucian was obviously still worried. "Listen, Lucian... Your most important task now is to guard this door and look at the oath knight." Loren said in a deep voice: "Although this guy is troublesome, he is the key to fighting against fascism... He won''t die until he defeats fascism." The grey pupil boy''s face was expressionless, his head bowed, and he didn''t open his mouth; The dark haired wizard who patted him on the shoulder and sighed turned and walked towards the door. At the moment of entering the gate, Loren subconsciously tightened his nerves; The next second, he opened his eyes. What you see is endless darkness. Except for the open room, several stone tablets of different sizes, a long stone table and chair... Nothing. "What... Do you think they''ll be stupid enough to leave any clues to make their grand plan fall short?" The sharp irony of fascism came from the front: "Use your mind, the truth of ''history'' is in this room; aren''t you best at looking for clues from nuances, Loren Turin?" The black haired wizard avoided the fascists and looked directly at his own sight, turning his eyes to the stone tablets of different sizes. These stone tablets... Are they original Scriptures or Ancient Runes? Both are somewhat similar, but not exactly the same. After leaving the Dragon King City, Loren once asked Isaac for some knowledge of the old classics, but he only learned some fur and understood a few words and numerical symbols, which was not enough to break into long sentences of paragraphs. He can only roughly see that the words on the stone tablet seem to be something similar to the "guest list" and "timetable". In addition to the words on the stone tablet in front of him, Loren also found other clues. Francis. From the ''truth'' at the beginning, and finding this room, let yourself find some important and key clues alone Why? If you want to change the nine pointed star Holy Grail, just tell yourself or show evidence... With such trouble, can you still have the right to doubt or disagree with yourself who is seriously injured and dying? Then there is only one reasonable explanation... For some reason, Francis knew the secrets of the Dragon Kingdom well and knew it far more than himself; He probably knew the existence of this room under the silver helmet mountain fortress from the beginning. However, he knew nothing about a secret hidden in the room, which was very important. No, no... there''s fraud here. "How? Loren Turin..." Francis said coldly, "did your proud calm mind and rational thinking tell you the answer?" With a long sigh, Loren suddenly turned and looked directly into the eyes of Francis, frowning: "what test is this?" Francis raised his chin slightly and his eyes were indifferent. "Are you doubting me?" "No, no, no, I don''t; it''s just that you''re acting like you''re asking me to prove that I''m still valuable to you - I accept cooperation, but I''m not at the mercy of others." Lauren stared at him and replied impolitely: "Sir Francis, I do not doubt you, but I am quite sure that you... Did not tell me the truth." As soon as the voice fell, the cold killing came to my face. He tried to kill me?! Almost instinctively, the dark haired wizard fell on one knee and half bowed; The left hand is behind, and the "bright silver" of the right hand is in front of the body. Then... Nothing happened. "Sure enough." The fascist, who was still standing in place, ironically raised the corners of his mouth and looked disdainfully at the black haired wizard who had hidden behind the stone table: "Loren Turin... You pretended to be hurt, but you''ve already recovered." Cold sweat slid down his forehead and across his cheeks. Looking at the eyes staring at him, Lauren slowly got up with a bitter smile and pretended to hide the bright silver on his body without leaving a trace. Bad luck. "Now..." Francis stared at him motionless and said faintly: "Sincerity?" With a helpless shrug, Lauren turned around and quickly glanced over the room: "First, as like as two peas, the design style of this room is quite simple, but it can still be seen as very similar to that of Hoge''s architecture. In addition, the space is seriously eroded by the void, and there is no wear and dust on the stone tablet; however, referring to the Dragon King City and the Dragon King tower, the approximate time can still be judged from the erosion level; Then there is the order of the stone tablets... The Wizards of the Dragon Kingdom advocate the order from top to bottom, from left to right; but these stone tablets are arranged in a very disorderly way... "Lauren sighed, frowned and stood up in front of the stone tablet and gently snapped his fingers: "Then our heads..." "I don''t want to know what''s on my head." Francis suddenly interrupted him in a very bad tone: "what''s the point of knowing this... Loren Turin, do you want to delay time?" Sure enough, the words on the stone tablet are the key. I guessed right. "On the contrary, these are the key!" Lauren showed a dignified look without affectation, and his tone was extremely serious: "This room is obviously a council room, where the Wizards of niederhogg discussed some very important things; In other words... As long as we can know the approximate time of the birth of the room and refer to the age when the dwarves first ''discovered'' the secret silver, we can infer what decision they may have made here! " The expression of consternation flashed from Francis''s face, and his complex eyes seemed thoughtful. "The dwarf Boris mikhailo, who was killed by you, once mentioned that the ninth track was excavated to find the ''secret silver'', and the place we are standing is the place where the secret silver was first born." Loren said faintly: "Assuming he didn''t lie, the history of this room may go back to the time when niederhogg''s wizards just appeared, and their scale and strength were not strong enough; but the dwarf had been controlled by niederhogg before that, so..." Wait... Lauren was stunned. According to this statement, the Wizards of niederhogg had just begun to rise; Balance, sanctions and even control of the whole world... Should not be what they can do. So all these plans are not started by wizards, but the royal family of the Dragon kingdom? The Wizards of the Dragon King tower mentioned that they were fragmented because they were separated from the people at the bottom and adhered to the old system too much. What made them change their original intention, no longer maintain the balance, and start the "Holy Cross" plan? Unless... They find a better solution. Loren suddenly woke up and remembered what Francis said when he stepped into the room. In a world controlled by slave owners, what is a better and more reasonable system than "slavery"? Of course, it will not be broken, and the slavery will not be destroyed because of the resistance of the people at the bottom. A stable rock, the two classes are completely solidified, and there is no possible "kingdom" or even "world" to resist. People living in this world can eat and wear warm clothes, pursue their dreams, make their life better, and enjoy everything they can imagine. The premise is... That they can never resist the people who rule them. Always have vision, awe, humility and fear. Deified blood, transcendent worship, there is no ruler who can resist. "Ha ha... Ha ha ha..." with a snort, Loren couldn''t help laughing. "You''re laughing..." Francis said coldly, "do you understand?" Turning around, the black haired wizard smiled at him and said faintly, "yes, I understand everything." "No, no... you just said that you can''t understand the original Scripture above." "Yes, because it''s not the original text at all - I''m afraid it''s some older text; referring to the original text from niederhogg''s language, I can only guess that it may be some ''niederhogg language'' older than the original text." "But I understand it all. Fascism is big... No, it''s not that name." when the conversation turned, Lauren narrowed his eyes and looked at the haggard middle-aged man in front of him: "It should be called the great ''black cross''. Serlior is a real fascist. I''m afraid his consciousness has been erased in the process of'' resurrection ''again and again." "The evidence... Is that you actually say that this is the original Scripture." Loren said categorically: "the subject of consciousness is memory. If Francis was still alive, he would definitely point out my mistake at the first time!" The voice fell, and the empty room was very quiet. Boom!!!! It was like a loud crack in his ears. The black haired wizard with sudden tinnitus looked up in amazement and trembled from head to foot. Great pressure... Like being watched by a fierce beast hidden in the deep sea. Can''t move! "... those who are smart always die in their own smart..." Fascist... Serlior''s words are extremely cold; That sound is definitely not from the chest and throat! "... I always save your life, not because of the nine pointed star Holy Grail in your hand, nor because of your so-called ''little intelligence''; but because your body is a hundred times stronger than this broken puppet..." What''s the situation? It''s true this time?! I just wanted to cheat a set of words, but I really guessed it?! Loren, who clenched his teeth, blushed, but found that he couldn''t even pronounce a note. "... my original plan was to leave you in the end, but I will completely erase you now, which may make my plan a little less variable..." The two pupil absent-minded serliol raised his right hand, opened it, aimed at the black haired wizard''s body, and shook it out of thin air. "Boom --!!!" Plasma splashed on my face. Loren, whose face was red with blood, looked at the pool of blood and meat on the ground in amazement. The viscous plasma almost covered most of the room. "Ah... Sorry, only this can''t." White blond hair, clean, neat, small and exquisite red and black dress, standing straight like a little gentleman, with his index finger on his left hand and his right hand behind him. With a warm smile, the young man''s Scarlet eyes winked at serliol, whose face was hard to see: "I won''t let you hurt my friend... Absolutely not." Chapter 772 "Dang --!" The sharp short sword pried and smashed a string of sparks on the stone gate, leaving no reaction except a few scratches. His hands clutching the handle of the sword supported his body. The gray pupil boy gasped and looked at the cold door closed to him in despair. Sweat wet the tip of dark blue hair and wet his forehead, which made him more upset. Damn... I shouldn''t have listened to him. The huge pressure that just came from behind filled Lucian with a bad hunch; And being blocked by this broken door, I can''t do anything. You can only stand in an absolutely safe place and watch. You can''t do anything. You can''t do anything... Even if you want to, you will only be regarded as a burden and a bargaining chip threatened by the enemy. It''s not the first time. "Ah --!" The gray pupil boy with red eyes smashed his sword at the door and clenched his teeth. "Ah, ah, ah --!!!" Roaring, Lucian raised his dagger again. Pop. A withered but powerful hand gripped his sword wrist. "Don''t waste your combat power in such a place." Gray pupil looked back in amazement and looked at the people behind him in disbelief. The oath knight, who had just been pierced through his heart, stood in front of him now; The thin cheeks were still solemn and solemn, but slightly pale. This... How is this possible?! "This door has been completely eroded by the void. I can''t open it with a simple attack, but I can." the oath Knight said slowly, but every word was sonorous and powerful: "Destroying all evil temples is the mission of the oath knight." With that, he clenched the handle of the bright star''s sword and showed its extraordinary edge bit by bit from the scabbard. Looking at the oath knight in front of him, the shocked gray pupil boy fell into another silence... Pride can''t hide reason. He also knows how strong the knight with firm faith is. It must be more useful for Loren to get his help than his incompetent guard. "Now I haven''t recovered to the point where I can fight fascism... Now he is much better than in the past." With the "bright star" supporting his body, the oath Knight stared at the hesitant Lucian, and his sharp eyes seemed to penetrate his thoughts: "and you... The illegitimate son of the vilz family, you didn''t fully show your due strength." The grey pupil raised his head in amazement! "I am the servant of the Holy Cross, the knight who preaches with a sword... Your strength can''t hide from my eyes." the knight of the oath said coldly: "I know what that is." Lucian looked frightened. "But as long as you are the enemy of fascism, I can let bygones be bygones." the oath Knight said faintly, "as long as you don''t abandon human nature, I... Can... Pretend not to know." Only this sentence, he said very difficult. Lucian was stunned at first, then nodded solemnly: "I know." The oath Knight ignored him, as if his eyes could no longer see the shadow of the gray pupil boy; Raise the blade solemnly and solemnly: "Holy Cross, your light will light up the humble us; Your will will walk on earth as it walks in heaven; May the light shine on the earth, penetrate the darkness and shadows, and let the unbelievers embrace and cry; At that time All living beings will loudly praise the name of our Lord... " ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Asriel?! A look of consternation flashed from Lauren''s face, for the boy in front of him had turned to face him; Under the silky white gold hair, a pair of cunning eyes are looking at him "pitifully": "Alas... Dear Loren, do you think Asriel won''t come to save you with such a surprised expression? We are friends, best friends. How can I abandon you?" Loren tilted his head and was quite speechless. You make complaints about where to start. At this time, a great sense of oppression came again! Unable to move, the black haired wizard widened his eyes, and the blood all over his body seemed to evaporate, burning violently. The expressionless "fascist" opened his right hand again and clenched his fist out of thin air. "Poof --!!" With a smile as innocent and cunning as a child, the boy twisted in front of Lauren in an instant - his petite body was like being clamped and torn apart by countless pliers. The delicate face and head were smashed alive, and the eyes burst; Like the trunk cut off by the waist, the limbs, bones, muscles and muscles were crumpled and smashed together, like a burst balloon, and plasma gushed out; Blood splashed everywhere, and the thick dark red sprayed Loren all over. In less than a second, Asriel became a pool of invisible flesh and blood under the power of "fascism". However, neither the "fascist" nor the black haired wizard showed any change in his expression. Sure enough... The next moment, the smiling boy came out of the plasma again with his hands on his back. Black and red exquisite dress, pale and bloodless skin, white and golden hair... No trace left. When he opened his eyes, Asriel slightly raised the corner of his mouth: "Do you want to continue? I can play like this all day." Before the voice fell, Loren couldn''t help pulling the corners of his mouth. This guy... Peeking at his memory again? "Asriel..." The indifferent "fascist" stepped forward, with a dark killing intention in his eyes: "I''m still wondering who dared to steal the nine pointed star Holy Grail in front of me... It was you." "Alas... How could simple and lovely Asriel make such a rude move?" the young man was about to cry, and Shui Lingling''s big eyes showed incomparable Innocence: "Asriel is just helping his best friend get what he wants - maybe there is a misunderstanding between you?" "Misunderstanding?" The corners of his mouth raised sarcastically, and the haggard face of "fascist" showed a creepy look: "Yes, all this is just a ''misunderstanding''." Looking at his expression, Loren only felt the hair handstand... The body, subconsciously generating fear. Asriel... A smiling teenager with a petite body straight; With his hands behind him, his fingers are tightly clasped together. He''s scared? In Loren''s impression, it was the first time that Asriel showed such an obvious emotion of "fear" in front of himself. "Tell me, Asriel." take your time, "said Francis one word at a time," if this'' stranger ''is really your'' best friend '', why didn''t you tell him the truth? " "Er... This is mainly because..." "Because you are always full of lies, one by one." he looked sideways, scornful and sarcastic at the black haired wizard behind the boy: "Tell me, does this little man full of lies tell you that I... ''black cross'' serlior is the'' great devil ''and the man behind the fall of the Dragon kingdom?" "Absurd language, strange appearance, a little challenge... Make you think you can try to fight this cunning reptile and take some advantage of him. If you really think you can do this..." Asriel, smiling, glanced behind him, but found the black haired wizard with his head down and his face expressionless. With a sneer, the smile on the face of "Francis" faded: "Loren Turin... You really should go back and immerse yourself in the world of fairy tales." "Those who try to negotiate with the devil and get a shudder from the fire will end up becoming the puppet and doll of the devil - some special people may be able to escape such a sad end, but you are not special." "You... Just an ordinary person who thinks you''re special." Slightly stunned, the black haired wizard unconsciously clenched the handle of the sword in his hand, and closed his eyes under his slightly frown. The atmosphere fell into silence. Quietly, you can hear the heartbeat and the sound of clenching your teeth. The boy with nervous expression and darkened pupils looked back slowly, looked behind him timidly, and tried his best to maintain the radian of the corners of his mouth: "Dear Loren, Asriel definitely didn''t..." Opening his eyes hard, Lauren sighed deeply: "... Shut up." Asriel was stunned. The scarlet eyes glittered with incomparably complex luster, and the young man who wanted to talk and stop lowered his head bitterly, but still kept smiling. "You see, Loren... No, it''s a stranger." his icy eyes stared at the dark haired Wizard: "In this world, you have no friends at all. You are just a humble and worthless..." "... shut up." the dark haired wizard interrupted coldly: "I''m talking about you!" "Shut up!" Asriel was slightly stunned, and his scarlet eyes flashed a trace of consternation. The haggard face was cold, and the expression of "fascist" was difficult to see the extreme: "very good." "Reptiles... Can never face their inferiority." The tone of voice is flat, but the killing is overflowing. In the blink of an eye, a heavy sense of oppression came to my face again. Boom!!!! The loud crash burst in his ears. Loren was stunned to feel the boiling flow of plasma in his body, and his heart was beating very strong. Can you... Move? "Three seconds! Loren!" The blonde boy with open arms clenched his teeth, his slender figure blocked in front, and smiled brightly: "you have three seconds!" Three seconds... Enough. The pupil of the black haired wizard shrinks suddenly, and the bright silver of his right hand blooms out again; "Spiritual horizon" perfectly locked the blind spot and main weakness of "fascist", and "beyond perception" quickly judged the attack route. Three seconds "Poof --!!" Not surprisingly, the smiling teenager split into boiling flesh and blood, splashing all over the room; Behind him, Loren''s figure had already disappeared without a trace. Slightly stunned, a trace of contempt flashed across the corner of the mouth of "fascist"; The next second, the endless black fog was used as an arrow, aimed at the figure who rushed in quickly, and suddenly fell like rain. Frontal attack is the inevitable end, but what Lauren has to do... Is to attack from the front -! Sudden turn, sudden stop, parry, block, jump, roll... In less than a second, with a distance of only about ten steps, the black haired wizard dodged all the "arrow rain" coming to him like a residual shadow. The gray blue sword also deterred all the black fog. Two seconds The sneering "fascist" waved his right hand fiercely, and the black fog stopped in front of Loren, so he couldn''t take another half step. But Loren didn''t mean to stop. Take the sword... Draw the sword "Cut -!!" With an unparalleled momentum, the sword turned into a flame swept forward! The dazzling golden red fire almost disappeared at the same time as the colliding black fog; The dark haired wizard''s figure has approached within five steps of fascism... Two more steps, he can be killed on the spot. However, the radian of the corners of the mouth of "fascist" has not decreased at all, even more ironic. Poof! Blood gushed, and the long gun turned into black fog ran through Loren''s chest from behind. His body was powerless, and he gradually blurred his sight and watched his plasma flying. One second "I lied to you." The cold pupil suddenly contracted. The black haired wizard who was just dying had rushed to him, and his rebellious dark pupils looked at "fascist" four eyes. High level magic spell, now dead. The blade swept across, and with the bright red soaked in the line of sight, the stunned face of "fascist" was split and turned into a pool of flesh and blood. Zero... Time is just right. Loren couldn''t help but bring up the corners of his mouth. Next, as long as the power of the nine pointed star Holy Grail is used to open the dumb dream, the "fascist" can be blocked out of the material world again before he is resurrected. If he wants to resurrect again, he will have to wait until the next large-scale sacrifice of evil gods, and then "Lauren, bow your head!" Asriel''s cry came suddenly. Huh? "Boom --!!" The black haired wizard suddenly raised his head and looked at the haggard figure that appeared in front of him again. Can''t move! No... no, he should have at least four or five seconds to cool down, shouldn''t he? Why, why?! Looking at the incredible black haired wizard with a contemptuous look, Francis raised his right hand with a sneer, and the long gun turned into black fog hit him directly. This time... Aimed at his face. No, I can''t hide! "Dang -!!" The sound of metal collision played, and the dull Loren knelt to the ground. He could only see a thin figure in front of him at the last moment. Asriel... No, it''s not him. It, it seems Lucian?! The double swords parried like a shield, and the grey pupil boy stubbornly stopped the ugly "fascist". In the gray blue cold pupils, there was a raging fire. "I''m sorry, Monseigneur Francis." Lucian stared at the strange figure with an indifferent expression. The double swords moved forward and backward, pointing the sword tip at his figure: "This road... No passage!" Chapter 773 Lucian? The man who just saved my life and blocked a frontal attack by "fascist"... It''s Lucian?! Feeling the void reaction comparable to the high-level magic spell on the person in front of him, Loren gasped after being awakened by severe pain, and the dark pupil quickly locked in the back of the gray pupil boy. Under the dark blue hair tip behind the head, there is a red snake rune that seems to be burning. For a moment, Loren understood. "Asriel -!!!" In the angry roar, the smiling boy "trembled" hid in the corner, his index fingers pressed together, and his innocent scarlet eyes fluctuated around. To become an apostle of an evil god is, in a sense, like a puppet of an evil god - while gaining strength, life and death will fall into the hands of the evil god, and even become his "body" in the material world. Loren himself didn''t come to such an end because of the "special constitution" of foreigners and Asriel was too weak at that time, and his proper end... Look at the current fascism, everything is clear. "I asked for it on my own initiative, Lord Lauren. Please don''t blame him." Lucian, with a cold expression, closed his mouth tightly, and there was no half distraction in his gray blue pupils: "I am your escort. Naturally, I should do my best to protect your safety. No matter what price... I am willing to pay!" Cold killing intention, biting cold! "So, dear Loren... It''s really not that Asriel has to do such a terrible thing." the poor boy hurriedly came up with an innocent expression: "of course I don''t want to hurt your friend if I can..." "Shut up!" Lauren glanced at him and interrupted him angrily. "It''s you this time." As soon as the voice fell, Asriel immediately smiled and quickly and wisely drew a "sewing" action on his lips with his right hand. Very smooth. Loren turned and refocused his eyes on the "fascists", but he was talking to Lucian next to him: "No problem? How long can it last?" "I''ve been preparing for this day for a long time." the grey pupil boy didn''t change his face: "as for how long..." "As long as you need, I can fight all the time!" The dark haired wizard sighed. Francis... No, it''s serlior now. His ability is unknown and suspected to be related to time. There is no doubt that his strength, whether in layout or practical strength, is unmatched by himself. The only thing that limits him is the body of the material world - different from Asriel and even all evil gods, serliol obviously doesn''t know how to control himself. Of course, it doesn''t matter to him... Even if he is killed, he can recover in an instant. In this case, Loren himself may have a similar idea. It''s like a character in the game. If killed by other players, of course, you will be angry, angry and even want to climb over the Internet cable and hit people... But there will never be any sense of crisis. Because you know that all this can''t cause any material harm to yourself. Just one role has been killed millions of times. Even if the archive and account have been deleted, it''s impossible to move half of your hair. Wait, control? Role? Puppet? Celior is not a fallen evil god, and there is no legend as his dependence in the real world, In this case, it seems that there is no solution. As long as your plan doesn''t go wrong... Then Boom!!!! The great sense of oppression came again. Asriel, who forced to smile, stood in front. His pale cheeks were covered with lines. The blood vessels under the skin that could be broken by blowing were red and purple, which made the young man''s smile more ferocious. "Hum... It''s a crude but effective move with the help of the pressure formed by the projection of the power of the void, but..." Asriel, handsome with his right hand on his back and standing on his side, propped up in front with one hand, threw away the bangs on his forehead and showed his bright eyes: "The same trick has no effect on me!" "..." Lauren couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "Lucian, do you remember your two handed sword theory?" "Hmm?!" was surprised at first, and then ruthen nodded, "remember." "Very good..." Lauren nodded seriously: "now we need to learn and use this theory flexibly." Poof!!!! Under the repeated moves, Asriel only lasted less than ten seconds and was torn apart under great pressure; Broken flesh and blood scattered everywhere. "Attack!" At the moment when the voice fell, the two shadows launched a surprise attack from different directions at the same time. Hum... The struggle of ants. Even if you know it''s death, you will fight with your fragile body against the power of "God"... Call it bravery? No, it''s just pure ignorance and arrogance. Serlior''s eyes locked on the two people at the same time, gently raised two fingers, and the black fog turned into a sharp blade and long gun automatically rushed at Loren and the gray pupil boy. Do you think there are two people at the same time? Ridiculous, ridiculous. "Dang -!!" The sound of sharp blade collision played, and their offensive was stopped at the same time; The leisurely "fascist" once again dispatched the black fog around them, but in addition to blocking them, they were unable to capture them smoothly. I see... Do you want to share the pressure by attacking at the same time to give one of them a chance to get close to himself? Look as usual "fascist", but his hands and feet have begun to tremble unconsciously. Bloodshot pupils, blue tendons, exposed temples, blue lips... Even if eroded by the void many times, the endurance of life in the material world to the void has its upper limit. "What a... Cunning reptile." With a cold hum, Francis took a half step back to reduce the area of protection as much as possible. At the same time, it''s best to focus on one of them "Boom --!" The next moment, the black fog blocking the front was suddenly washed away by the turbulent air wave. The grey pupil boy waving his double swords took the opportunity to rush straight ahead. High level spell, force impact. "Lucian --!" the black haired wizard roared, and the gray blue sword opened the black fog on both wings to escort the swift figure: "Go!" "Yes --!!!" Under the sweeping black fog, the grey pupil boy is surmounting many obstacles and launching a surprise attack on fascism with his unprecedented speed and reaction. Not only was there no panic in the bloodshot pupils, but there was a trace of contempt. Mole ants... Do you think I didn''t guess what you think, but... Huh? At that moment, "fascist" was stunned to notice that the black haired wizard stopped, and the raiding gray pupil boy was also dodging from the front. I see. The raid guard is just a cover to confuse himself. He is the real killer... Loren Turin is always so arrogant. In order to win, it''s good to pay the life of "friends"; But you''re dead! Boom!!!! The sudden and violent airflow, with irresistible force, forcibly bumped the black haired wizard out! In the roaring dust, Lauren, who hit the door like a shell, fell to the ground. His throat was sweet in his tumbling chest, and blood overflowed from his mouth. He struggled twice, but the figure couldn''t stand up again. But the next moment, another figure that should have avoided appeared in serlior''s sight out of thin air. Even in the dome of the Dragon King City, Lucian has never felt such pressure as now - every bone and every muscle seems to be burning pain, his heart is jumping at an unprecedented speed, and there is only a blank in his mind. While the other party focused all his attention on Loren, Lucian had crossed the last line of defense and rushed at the distracted fascist like an arrow in the sky. That Asriel puppet?! Serliol''s pupils contracted suddenly. But it''s too late... No matter how powerful the "black cross" serliol is, he must rely on the body of "fascism". The "gods" who can be killed are never invincible. "Give it to me! Go! Die -!" The tearing sound of bone and flesh separation and the gushing plasma, the crossed double swords have penetrated the body of fascism and fell into a pool of blood. "Right now!" As soon as the pupil of the grey pupil boy shrinks, the sword edge of his right hand has been aimed at the back of Francis''s head and stabbed down decisively. Poof! "Ah, ah, ah --!!!" At the moment when the sword point pierced, the black fog turned into a long gun first penetrated Lucian''s shoulder; The screaming grey pupil boy endured the pain and struggled desperately, but he was still mentioned in the air bit by bit. The wailing of his heart and lungs, and the blood had soaked his right arm. "Remember the pain at this moment when you want to do it again." faltering up from the ground, Francis raised his right hand coldly and opened it to Lucian''s body: "You really should learn from your master... First, aim at the head." Lucian, with a ferocious look, spoke with difficulty and pain: "Bah --!" The bloody spit fell on his cheek, and the "fascist" with the same complexion slowly clenched his right hand. "Ah, ah, ah --!!!" In the shrill scream, countless black fog poured into the gray pupil boy''s body. Huh?! The next moment, the black fog suddenly stopped and jumped on the body of Francis. "Dear ''black cross'', have you forgotten..." Asriel, who appeared from nowhere, bowed to "fascist" with the most sincere smile, but his scarlet eyes glittered with the coldest luster: "In this room... You... Are not the only one who can directly control the power of emptiness." "You gave up the blocking of the vampire''s body and directly used the power of emptiness?" with a cold hum, "Francis", with bloodshot eyes staring at the young face: "Can''t wait to be killed by me, Asriel?" "Of course not, because you will fall first." Asriel raised his mouth like a child praised by adults, opened his arms, then closed his hands and shouted: "All the way... Downwind --!" The black fog rolled up, and the figure of fascism disappeared without a trace. The dying grey pupil boy fell from the air and was picked up by Asriel anxiously before he knew the situation: "Listen, I can only hold serliol for a short time at most. Take Lauren and leave now..." He hasn''t finished yet. The next moment, Asriel''s head burst! "Bang --!" The grey pupil boy widened his eyes. He looked at Asriel''s head, which turned into countless fragments and gushing plasma in front of him, and the headless petite body fell into his arms. There''s no sign! "Hey... Is it a lie?" At this moment, Lucian obviously felt the snake Rune behind his neck, and his control over himself was weakened; "Asriel, you..." At this moment, the body in his arms did not dissolve into invisible flesh and blood, and the red and black exquisite dress was completely soaked in plasma. "Still alive... Right?" At this moment, the body under the dress was disintegrating, evaporating, withering and cracking at a speed visible to the naked eye. With a big breath, the gray pupil boy''s face was full of incredible words. "Living is the definition of your material world; being is the basic law of emptiness." the indifferent "fascist" looked down at Lucien on the ground and said faintly: "The trace has long been erased by the Holy Cross, and only the last drop of ''existence'' will not have a second chance of life." The room was silent. Until another voice interrupted him. "What about you... Lord serlior?" Squinting, "fascist" slowly glanced in the direction of the gate. Lying on the ground, the black haired wizard leaned against the door, his left hand with the "caster" pressed in a pool of blood, his right hand held a cup, and his bloodless face smiled powerlessly. Is that... The nine pointed star grail? "Relying on the body and ''existence'' of the bishop of fascism, even if the power is weakened to the point of no one in ten... Well, this is what Asriel told me... It can revive indefinitely and make itself invincible." Loren smiled: "Wonderful plan, but you forgot one thing... The nine pointed star Holy Grail." Slightly stunned, the corners of the mouth of "fascist" aroused a touch of Cruelty: "yes, I almost forgot why I wanted to kill you." "Thanks for reminding, Loren Turin." The next moment, the black fog rolled up, like a spreading group of snakes, sweeping the black haired wizard who was unable to move. "Loren!!!!!!" Lucian shouted at the top of his lungs. "No, I mean you forget that the channel opened by the Holy Grail is two-way... Which means that as long as the method is appropriate, you can not only make the void existence pass through the material world, but also expel the ''credentials'' of your existence from the material world." Looking at the "fascist" who was still in doubt, Loren showed a proud smile of "IQ crush" for the first time and compared his middle finger to him: "It''s time to unplug the network cable, you dead house!" Chapter 774 As if he had finally noticed something, the contemptuous "fascist" suddenly shook all over. But it''s too late The black fog sweeping towards Loren was dissolving and dissipating in a trembling way. It had completely evaporated and disappeared in the air before it approached his body. Like dew and mist in the morning, the dying struggle can not stop the final fate. What shocked him was far more than that. On the wall, on the floor, stone tables, stone tablets... All the blood in the whole room flows like "alive" and emits gray blue light. Finally... These flowing plasma covered the whole room with strange patterns. The stunned "fascists" turned their eyes hard to the black haired wizard''s hand - the tattered nine pointed star Holy Grail is the source of all patterns. "This is... The power of the nine pointed star Holy Grail?" his face was hard to see, and he stared at the cup in Loren''s hand: "no, no, the power of the Holy Grail can never do this, it is used to..." "Used to blur the gap between the two worlds... Yes, I knew you would say that." Wheezing, Loren still collapsed in the pool of blood in front of the door, and a smile was aroused from the corners of his bloodless mouth: "typical... The idea of empty life." The nine pointed star Holy Grail was always held in his trembling right hand: "But the fact is that it can really do it - as long as you have a little confidence and break common sense thinking, you can use the characteristics of the nine pointed star holy grail to completely drive the power of emptiness out of the material world." "Anyone, even if not a wizard, even if... A madman with two diseases can do it!" Serliol stared at him, his face ferocious and twisted to the extreme. At the moment of their conversation, the magic array on the ground has gradually completed its final form. High level magic spell, silent dream. From the beginning, this spell was not for wizards, but to fight against evil gods... Distort a space, isolate all void forces, and shape it according to your own ideas. That''s right... As long as you use the power of the nine pointed star holy grail to open and blur the boundary between void and matter, you can use this high-level magic spell to expel fascism, an evil god who has not completely "fallen" from the material world. It would be difficult for the former "fascist" to do this, because he did not know about it - on the contrary, serliol knew too much about the power and use of the nine pointed star Holy Grail. The more you understand, the easier it is to be overconfident in yourself and produce a "blind spot". A good swimmer... Drowns. "Pa!" Snap your fingers gently. The floor under your feet and even the whole room collapsed at a speed visible to the naked eye and fell into the abyss. The whole room is like a black pool and a spiritual Palace - or the spiritual palace, which is originally "shaped" by wizards and a haven in the void world. Now... They are standing in the "right center" of the gate of the void and material world. A trace of panic finally appeared on serlio''s extremely cold face: "Loren Turin, do you want to..." "It seems that what I just said is not clear enough, noble Lord Black Cross." Loren smiled weakly and clenched his lower lip: "I said... It''s time to unplug the network cable!" At that moment, a thick black fog stretched out from the abyss, held down the right hand of "fascist" and pulled him down. Without hesitation, "fascist" immediately tore off his right arm; But more and more "hands" stretched out from his feet and climbed up to his body. Breathing heavily, Loren rarely showed a proud smile. But the next moment, the situation suddenly changed! In an instant, it was like something exploded in his mind, which shocked the black haired wizard and left his mind blank. "Ah, ah, ah --!!!" The dark haired wizard''s face was twisted to the extreme, and the violent tinnitus seemed to poke directly from his ear into his brain - it was a heart rending pain. "This is the power of the void... Reptile." Francis, who was grabbed by countless "hands", sneered, and his expression became more and more ferocious: "It takes a price to enter the material world from the void. Don''t you think you don''t need it in turn, mole ants?!" "Even if you are a stranger from another world, even if your spirit and material are not separated - you still have to pay the price if you want to open the door of emptiness!" Lauren clenched her teeth and trembled from head to foot. Just then... The pain suddenly disappeared. No, it doesn''t disappear, it''s blocked, like... It''s like wearing headphones and can''t hear the sound outside. Huh?! The black haired wizard suddenly lowered his head and looked at his chest - under his clothes, a long vertical shape was shining with stars. Is this... The feather of the female warrior God? Seryol was surprised at first, and then he noticed the strange roar of his anger: "Brenhild -!!!" The dark haired wizard in a trance gasped, took out the feather from his clothes with his left hand, trembled and held it straight up to the roaring "Francis". At this moment, he didn''t know why the two extreme "spells" seemed to go directly into his mind, so he did this: "The king comes to the earth, and the power in the name of rule will engrave eternal runes on the rock at the end of the world..." It turned out that more and more "tentacles" extended to the "fascist" body, and the pale face had been distorted to the extreme: "no! No! You can''t do it! Brenhild, you actually use the power I attach to you? Who gives you the courage to make you a bitch really dare..." Before he finished, a tentacle directly pierced the "fascist" chin and grabbed his tongue; The dislocated jaw was dragged by a small half of the fast muscles, and his throat was completely exposed... Half of his face was forcibly torn, and his expression became more and more terrible. "Defend this living creature in the abyss of the vast sea and sky, and its pure faith will eventually dissipate and turn into mud like darkness..." The black haired wizard with trembling legs held the door wall and stood up slowly. The pain and powerlessness of the body are gradually weakening. Even the wounds and mental injuries on the body are recovering rapidly, and it''s faster than charging. What is the principle? Similarly stunned, Loren couldn''t help recalling what nvwushen had said to herself before she disappeared. ... to become stronger, stronger than we used to be, and then to break the original destiny Whose fate is it, or an established matter? ... I hope it will be a little different from ours Brenhild, she and "black Duke" Roland, have experienced similar situations? Loren was full of doubts, but there was no doubt... If there were no feathers left by brenhild, his seemingly "perfect" plan would lead to the death of serliol. "The city is dotted with stars and guards all over the world. The sound of the exchange of spears and sharp blades is heard everywhere. The illuminated land is covered with bright red plasma, and the mountains, rivers and lakes are full of smoke..." The more determined dark haired wizard raised his head and stared at the figure of "fascist", and his singing voice became more and more firm: "Those who break the shackles of fate are doomed to life''s ups and downs and thorns; those who defend freedom vow to fight against tyranny and dictatorship..." "No! Delusional mole ants, reptiles! Don''t be too proud!" Even if half of his face was torn, "fascist" could still make the same sound as the original, and his unwilling roar was just more dull and terrible: "Just because you villains, puppets, cheap species and reptiles want to defeat me? Delusion! I want you to pay the price, and I want to erase all you have left from the world!" The next second, the Madness on his face suddenly disappeared, replaced by ruthless coldness, Boom!!!! A great sense of oppression suddenly struck. Loren''s body was shocked, directly pressed and knelt to the ground. He smashed the nine awn star Holy Grail of his right hand to the ground and barely let himself collapse to the ground, but that''s all... The painful sense of oppression almost stopped his heart. Loren''s expression with cold sweat twisted to the extreme and wanted to bite his teeth. "Ah... Sorry, I know how excessive it is to give hope to the mole ants, but... Ha ha..." With a creepy laugh, "fascist" showed a cynical smile on the only half of his face: "real despair is never darkness all night." "The real despair is the obliterated dawn!" As the voice fell, he raised his remaining arm and pressed it down. Pa -! Without half an omen, the dark haired wizard lay directly in a pool of blood; It was like the spine and ribs directly hit by a heavy hammer, sending out bursts of mourning. The torn and dilapidated "fascist" enjoyed the scene in front of him. Firm faith is shattered, the last hope is extinguished, and those who die generously have to live with humiliation Look at his face... What if he succeeds? It''s just for a while - the death knell has sounded and the Holy Cross will be replaced by itself. Black Duke? He has no chance to stop himself! Even if they get a stranger and want to bury variables with this reptile, but... I''ve won. With his shabby body, he looked down on the black haired wizard lying on the ground, gracefully opened his remaining arms and smiled strangely: "Come on, reptile, don''t you swear to defeat me... I''m here and won''t go anywhere." "I... Kind and generous serliol, give you this opportunity, a chance to kill God!" Lauren raised his head reluctantly, struggled to prop up his body with his knees and right hand, and gasped quickly: "Those who pursue their ideals can never be accompanied by happiness and ease..." Boom!!!! Out of balance, Loren fell to the ground again. Ten steps The grimly smiling serlio shook his head "helplessly", as if he saw a naughty boy staggering and climbing. As a high-level magic spell, the silent dream also has a time limit... If it can''t end before the shrinking "abyss" completely disappears, everything that we strive for Will be worthless! "Defiled glory, despised dignity..." Bang -! A deep groan came from the deep throat of the black haired wizard who was hit hard. Five steps It''s already... Close at hand. "In the name of sorrow, uphold its justice and glory..." Three steps The heart has stopped beating, and the chest and throat are tightly contained. Under the pain and sadness of tearing muscles and muscles, I couldn''t get closer at all. In a trance, the black haired wizard lying on the ground didn''t even have the power to lift his feathers. Looking down at his trembling to despair expression, "Francis" smiled more and more crazy. "Poof --!" It was the sound of a sharp blade piercing the head and sticking out of the throat. Seryol dropped his eyes in disbelief and stared at the sharp blade sticking out of his mouth. "Thank you for your reminder, Lord Francis..." Gasping for breath, the grey pupil boy clenched the handle of the sword in his hand: "This time, it''s the head!" When the voice fell, Loren felt that some "existence" in his chest began to beat again. He could almost crush the oppression of his body and disappeared in an instant. Lauren took a deep breath as if he had just come alive. Then he stood up, raised the feather of his right hand, and roared out with all his strength: "... lingering... Raise the flag of the last resistance!!!!" Countless tentacles stretched out and instantly wrapped the remaining body of "fascist", and dragged it into the abyss together with his scattered flesh and blood and the sword blade penetrating the skull cavity. Serlior, who was still struggling "dying", was constantly torn, but the harder he struggled, the stronger his tentacles around him; Fingers, ribs, thighs, cerebrum, spine, shoulder armor, spleen... After countless pairs of "tentacles" were pulled, bitten, broken off, they became countless pieces of blood and flesh. Finally, all without exception, fell into the black abyss, and there was not even a drop of blood left. The calm "water surface" immediately set off large waves. The waves fluctuated, and more black fog continued to stretch out under the concussion waves, jumping on the black haired wizard and the equally dying Lucian. But all the "tentacles" were blocked outside by the "starlight" of the female warrior feather. The nightmare subsided and the darkness dissipated... Within a few seconds, blood stains, void power, magic array, abyss... All dissipated together with "fascism", leaving nothing left. The feather of the female warrior God tightly held by Loren also gradually withered, like a burnt out ember, turned into fly ash and flew all over the sky. In the empty room, only Lauren and Lucian were left, powerlessly collapsed to the ground, in a trance, looking at the ceiling for no reason. The rest... Nothing left. Chapter 775 The black haired wizard gasped and felt the beating of life, the tearing of wounds and the pain of broken bones and tendons, so that his consciousness sank into his body again. In a trance, I opened my eyes. My sore pupils looked up at the empty ceiling. It took me a minute to regain focus. I''m... alive. Clenching his teeth, Loren struggled to get up from the ground; After repeatedly confirming that all the empty remains around him had disappeared, he was relieved and his eyes were extremely tired. His plan succeeded, but almost failed - he gambled on himself, Asriel and Lucian, and did everything possible to distract the attention of the "black cross" serliol, so as to win the opportunity to complete the "silent dream". But without the feathers left by the female warrior God brenhild, I... Will never last until the end. It will collapse before fascism is expelled from the material world. Feeling the rhythm of his heart beating, Loren''s eyes were extremely complex. Stupid mazka, lying Asriel; Ariel, who wanted to "end" herself, still didn''t give up the lemantes who destroyed the Empire; Desperate brenhild, ambitious fascist Once Loren really took the story of "evil gods invading the Dragon kingdom" for granted. Once Now, even if we make a comparison according to the known situation, I''m afraid each of these so-called "evil gods" is inextricably related to niederhogg. The so-called "history" and the so-called "truth" have become beyond recognition as early as the moment they were written down. No, maybe the truth has long been unimportant... If it is as serlior said, everything is already in his plan, even if he does what he can, it is impossible to change the final outcome. Slowly lowering his head, Loren looked at the nine pointed star Holy Grail in his hand... Everything began with it. "Lord Loren... You, you''re still alive, aren''t you?" Lauren looked back and saw a confused, bloody gray pupil boy, paralyzed on the ground with his injured right arm, struggling to climb towards himself, with urgency written on his face. Slightly stunned, after a few seconds, Loren couldn''t help raising the corners of his mouth: "well... At least I think so." Seeing the smile on the black haired wizard''s face, the scarred Lucian was relieved, and his nervous expression also relaxed a lot. Clenching his lower lip, he staggered up his upper body and climbed over a distance of less than two or three steps; Panting, he leaned against the dark haired wizard. Loren moved back and straightened his back - the two sat back to back in the empty room. "Is it over?" Hesitating and somewhat depressed, Lucian said, "the ''fascist''... Serliol, you defeated him?" "To be exact, he should be expelled by the world." Loren shook his head. He was not so arrogant that he thought he could defeat an existence that even evil gods were afraid of: "His existence is extremely difficult to be completely eliminated... At least for now, there is no way to completely erase him." "But at least he disappeared temporarily and couldn''t appear again, right?" the grey pupil boy asked. "Theoretically, but..." Lauren murmured, slightly stunned: "why do you want to ask this?" Lucian''s expression was a little strange, hesitant, and a look of hesitation: "that''s... That... You should remember." "What do I remember?" "You promised miss Sarika Jonah that you would leave fascism to her." Lucian had to explain, "but now you let fascism disappear again, so... What would she look like?" Before he finished, Loren''s expression froze on his face, and then sighed helplessly: "you just want to see my joke, don''t you?" "Absolutely not!" before he finished his serious speech, the corners of Lucian''s mouth could not help but tilt up. The black haired wizard rolled his eyes, puffed and laughed. "What are you going to do?" "What else can I do?" with a smooth tone, Loren pulled the corners of his mouth: "first, it was just an accident; second, he was still alive - I didn''t lie, let alone cheat her. I just... Chose not to tell her all the facts." "Fascist... ''black cross'' serliol, these enemies are terrible. They are just like the villains in fairy tales. It''s creepy just to think about them. Such enemies... Shouldn''t involve others any more." The grey pupil boy was slightly stunned, put away the smile on his face and nodded solemnly. "What about... Asriel?" "Huh?" "I mean... Asriel, he..." he tried to open his mouth. Lucian asked in a tone he didn''t believe very much: "he... That kind of existence should not be so easy to be killed; he''s still alive, isn''t he?" Lauren frowned and said nothing. Lucian twitched his throat and clenched his lower lip. The empty room was silent. Impossible... Yes, impossible. Asriel was pinched and burst his head by the bastard. He looked at his face and turned into pieces in front of him. The blood sprayed on his face, and his petite body disintegrated like ashes. That child, the child much younger than himself, Asriel, who always smiles politely How could it be... Still alive? The grey pupil boy trembled slightly, leaned against Loren''s back and slowly lowered his head. "Sorry, did I miss something?" A very tender voice broke the peace of the moment. Huh?! Suddenly surprised, Lucian immediately turned back and almost straightened his eyes. A spotless red and black dress, a petite and straight figure, a pair of cunning scarlet eyes under light golden hair, and an elegant and playful smile around the corners of the mouth. "You, you..." Lucian, with a twitching expression, couldn''t even say a word. With a long sigh, Loren was helpless to the extreme. "Dear Lucian, I didn''t expect to care so much about Asriel... Well, it''s flattering." the young man with a happy smile pressed his chest behind his left hand and his right hand shook his head: "If I hadn''t met my dear Lauren and Lucian first... I would have regarded you as my best friend." But the shocked grey pupil boy obviously didn''t notice these, and his expression was shocked to the extreme. "Why are you still alive -?!" Looking at his surprised and hurt expression, Asriel smiled even happier. "Wait?!" the frightened Lucian suddenly turned back, and his suspicious eyes stirred back and forth on the bodies of the black haired wizard and the young man: "Is it difficult... Did you plan it?!" Loren and Asriel looked at each other. "In short, I once made a contract with this evil god. He will never be killed before I am killed or completely become a fool." Loren sighed: "But... That''s definitely not what you want to hear." Lucian stared at him and wanted to put a hole in Loren''s face. Under his eyes, Loren calmly said, "serliol''s strength is very strong, which is by no means something we can confront head-on; I knew when I confronted him; it''s impossible to defeat him, so..." "So at the moment I appeared, dear Loren immediately figured out a plan." asrell bowed gracefully and took over the topic with a smile: "He wants to repeat his old skill so that the ''black cross'' serliol can easily defeat him; so he ignores his existence and focuses on dealing with poor Asriel." "Of course, there were many accidents." Loren calmly shrugged: "for example... Serliol has completely swallowed the consciousness of fascism, the truth of dwarf history, and this room..." "Still have me." the grey pupil youth tightly pursed the corners of his mouth, some breathless: "right?" Loren didn''t answer. Asriel smiled more brightly: "dear Asriel, how can you be an accident... It should be called surprise..." "In a word..." Dragging a long tone, he interrupted Asriel''s Loren''s eyes and glanced at him. The boy immediately chose to shut up and stood beside him with a smile: "Although the process was different from what was planned at the beginning, it went well - of course, thanks to an accident, otherwise we wouldn''t have survived." "And poor Asriel was indeed killed... In order to ensure that serliol would not see through Loren''s plan," the young man pitifully interrupted: "My existence... Has been wiped out except for the contact with dear Loren, which is no different from when I stayed in that small and broken temple..." Looking at the chattering Asriel, Lucian twitched his throat and turned his eyes to the black haired wizard again: "so, this is what you wanted to hint at me... Two handed swordsmanship?" "Exactly." Loren nodded and calmly said, "we can never be the opponent of the ''black cross'' serliol by simply competing for strength or even planning. Both strength and intelligence information are too much stronger than us." "Our only advantage is the quantity... The existence that can think independently, which is several times more than him - group strategy, is our only key to victory." Lorenton paused and looked into the gray pupil boy''s eyes: "and you told me this key." "Even for the same goal, right and left hands... And even everyone in the group can think independently from a completely different angle, rather than stubbornly adhering to a rule and dedicating themselves to the ultimate goal." "Independence and unity... Is our strength." Thoughtfully, Lucian bowed his head and looked like trying to understand the meaning of this sentence. "Of course, to say so, luck is also very important at a critical time." Loren sighed and looked at the feather debris in his hand: "If it weren''t for the feathers left by the female warrior God this time, we... The best result is that we belong to... No, together with serlior." In the middle of the sentence, Loren smiled bitterly and said, "there''s no need to deceive ourselves... Without the last trace of power left by her, we''ll die if she offsets the influence of emptiness on me with her own existence." "Even if serlio is expelled, it is only temporary. Sooner or later, he will find a chance to come back; and we... Are definitely a place to die!" "Yes, I didn''t expect it." asrell''s small head, with his hands on his back, agreed: "It''s hard to imagine that the violent maniac of the second super middle school can do such a careful thing; of course, she is different from the lovely Asriel, but with her intelligence level and EQ, it can be regarded as beyond imagination..." Halfway through, the smiling boy suddenly stopped. Because the bright silver in Loren''s hand was already on his small shoulder, close to his white and tender throat. "You know, brenhild told me some important things the moment before he disappeared, but he never mentioned them to you." with a smile on his mouth, Loren and the boy looked at each other and said faintly: "Be careful, be careful of Asriel - that''s what she said." The motionless Asriel kept smiling and swallowed his saliva gently: "I really don''t know why." "Really?" Lauren asked. "Of course! Dear Loren, you should believe me." Asriel''s posture is sincere, his expression is sincere, and his innocent big eyes are round and bright. "It''s not a middle two disease that tries to leave a trace in the bottom of your heart before you die." "I believe you." Believe you. Lauren nodded, but before the boy could breathe a sigh of relief, the sharp blade in his hand made more effort: "but you also have to promise me - when this is over, I want you to tell me all the ''truth'', not a drop left!" "I promise." Asriel nodded very cooperatively, and didn''t forget to blink mysteriously. Lucian frowned slightly and was not interested in their "whispers": "Lord Loren, what are we going to do next?" "Next..." speaking of this, Loren raised his head and looked up at the ceiling. The dark pupils seemed to have passed through the continuous mine and reached the top floor of the silver helmet mountain fortress: "According to the original plan, we tried to cooperate with the peripheral troops to win the silver helmet mountain fortress!" Looking at the puzzled eyes of the grey pupil boy, Loren explained: "although we have expelled serliol, I''m afraid the power core of the silver helmet mountain dwarf has been completely controlled by him and become a puppet - only by defeating them, Boye and Bain will not be attacked." "Then, we will wait for the news from Archduke Laszlo Varna and surround the Centaur tribe with him at the right time." The voice fell, and ruthen nodded: "will we win when we finish these?" "Win?" Lauren picked his eyebrows, and his bright black eyes darkened quickly: "no... No." The contemplative dark haired wizard took a deep breath and sighed again: "At best we haven''t lost." Chapter 776 The dark tunnel is still dark, but it looks more reassuring than when it came. After leaving the "room", Loren and Lucian found the figure of the oath knight in a corner of the tunnel; The bloody one armed Knight looked at them silently and hobbled behind. According to the previous tips of dwarf Boris, after searching for a while, they found another track at the other end of the tunnel, which was still one-way. Thank the Holy Cross... Or thank the Wizards of the Dragon Kingdom who ruled the dwarves for creating such a "sincere" race. Sitting tight in the narrow mine car, accompanied by the roar in their ears, the three people who looked at each other were speechless and silent for a long time. A quarter of an hour later, when Loren thought they would be so silent, he saw each other raise their heads. "How long has it been?" "It''s hard to say..." Lauren guessed and replied, "one night, two or three days... Are possible." "Succeeded?" This is the second question of the oath knight. After hesitating for a moment, Loren nodded first and then shook his head. The knight stared at the black haired wizard''s expression for a minute, and his expression relaxed a little... He already knew what the other party meant. Fascism has been defeated, but the "black cross" serliol has not. When he got the answer, he didn''t seem to have the intention to continue to ask, and his face was still solemn as before - as if he didn''t care about what happened in that room, let alone care about it. The silent oath Knight nodded slightly, the only remaining right arm raised the hilt of the sword and put his forehead against the Holy Cross accessories of "bright star"; In the dark, only a slight movement of his lips could be seen, as if he were chanting or praying. This inexplicable silence made Lauren very curious. If you guessed right, the oath Knight should also have entered the Dragon King tower, or at least he knows something about "the truth of niederhogg". In other words, the oath Knight... He knows what kind of existence the Holy Cross is. The dark haired wizard thought quickly. He glanced at Lucian beside him - according to the gray pupil boy, the other party had already noticed the Asriel mark on him, but still chose to cooperate. Even when Lucian and himself were scarred, they did not sneak from behind... If the previous cooperation could be interpreted as the existence of "common enemy", then the latter would completely violate the due responsibility of an oath knight. In order to believe, he can abandon his name, identity and even his existence, abandon all rights, and defend the faith of the Holy Cross only for preaching with a sword, killing evil gods... This is by no means a sacrifice that ordinary people can imagine. Loren had no doubt that the former oath Knight would decisively kill himself and Lucien, and would not even leave the opportunity for negotiation. He doesn''t think that a "priest" who comes out casually can really easily change his belief that he has adhered to for more than ten years and can even devote his life countless times. So the question comes: Why... Didn''t he do that? This is the strangest thing about yourself. The mine car is still roaring forward, and the fast meshing gears and bearings throw a series of fleeting sparks on the cold track - at this speed, I''m afraid it will take only half the time to reach the ground. It''s almost there. Twitching his throat, Loren deliberately turned his head straight ahead, and his right hand quietly pressed the bright silver hilt. "Don''t try to guess what I think, wizard." In the roar of the wheels, the oath Knight suddenly spoke coldly. The black haired wizard''s expression froze. After hesitating for a long time, Loren slowly turned his head and looked at his expression with complex eyes - like an eternal sculpture, vigorous and cold. "So, you already know about the Holy Cross and niederhogg?" the dark haired wizard asked after weighing for a moment. The oath knight was silent for a moment and whispered, "at least... More than you think." Sure enough Tightly sipping the corners of his mouth, Loren stared into the eyes of the oath Knight: "what do you think and what do you want to do?" "If you really know what the ''Holy Cross'' is, you should understand that it is used by the Dragon kingdom to rule the Empire... No, their ambition is far more than that." "They once tried to rule the world with advanced mechanical technology, advanced magic knowledge and the threat of dragons, but the plan failed. The resistance of civilians made them understand that there was no slave who would always be obedient to them and work hard;" "So they changed their plan, a... Better plan." "Awe, longing, fear... The source of faith. They use the innate emotion of life to build an empire that belongs to niederhogg and the Dragon King family will never collapse." Loren paused. The impassive oath Knight didn''t seem to stop him. "Tell me... You are not a servant of the Holy Cross, but yourself." the black haired wizard whispered, "are you really willing to... Become a tool for a group of slave owners to eliminate dissidents?" "Or do you have any difficulties?" Lauren looked at him calmly. The next moment, the expressionless oath Knight suddenly opened his eyes. Murderous! The grey pupil boy next to him was shocked. He instinctively grabbed the handle of the sword and rushed up, but he was held down by Loren. "I said, don''t try to guess what I think, Loren Turin." the oath Knight''s expression was cold and terrible, with a trembling color in his eyes: "You are too arrogant, wizard." Dang -! In the narrow carriage, the mottled long sword "bright star" hit Lauren''s injured shoulder, and the cold blade was close to the edge of his neck. "Loren?!" the surprised Lucian was still clasped by the black haired wizard on his shoulder and couldn''t move. Lauren, with his plain expression, glanced at the long sword around his neck - only a little short, he could kill himself on the spot. But these distances are thousands of miles away. "You know nothing about faith!" Like a thousand years of cold ice, the voice of the oath knight is extremely heavy: "don''t use your thinking to guess what you don''t understand at all, the weight of faith, and absolute awe and fear in your mouth. These self satisfied pastimes, understand?" The dark haired wizard was silent. "I know how you wizards treat faith and the ordinary people who believe in the Holy Cross; I know what arrogance lies behind your hypocritical humility." "You regard faith as the sustenance of weak and incompetent people, and the ''Holy Cross'' as a terrorist existence just like evil gods... Arrogant as you, and even think you can become such an existence." The oath Knight spoke slowly, word by word: "But it was the ridiculous belief in your eyes that kept the imperial order from collapse and brought peace for twelve generations;" "For ordinary people living in fields and forests, land and swamps, villages and countryside, shacks and thatched houses, faith... Is the whole meaning of their survival and everything they have;" "The church is the only destination for their souls and beliefs. The Scriptures and poems preached to the world will give them a new life from the walking dead and save them from this dangerous and evil world;" "For their faith, for their well-being, I will fight at all costs!" "Even if I have to pay more and make more decisions, I... Will never regret it!" The next moment, he took back the "bright star" and showed an ironic expression for the first time: "Loren Turin... You said I was willing to degenerate and gave up myself to become the running dog of the Holy Cross, right? No, don''t try to refute me, because that''s what you think. Then I also tell you that although you have done many acts to undermine the authority of the church, I have never hated you; most of the enemies are just their own masters; Now, I only pity you... You keep saying that I am willing to degenerate and give up myself; Then who believed the "truth" in the words of Francis and the "black cross" serlior? " be rendered speechless. Staring at the silent oath knight, Loren''s mood was extremely complex. Seeing that the other party took the sword back, the grey pupil boy was finally relieved and was wary of the knight''s every move. For a long distance, the three people in different moods in the crowded carriage said nothing more. With the mine car slowly stopping, this tired and disastrous journey finally reached the end. "We''re going to solve the silver helmet mountain fortress controlled by the law... ''serlior'', and eliminate the corroded dwarves in the mine." Looking at the oath knight who turned to get off, Loren said faintly, "do you want to come together?" "An army is more suitable for this kind of thing than I am." looking back at the black haired wizard, the oath Knight''s tone is also very calm: "The presence of people from my church will only get you in the way of unbelieving dwarves... My Lord." Lauren regretted saying the proposal. "Where to go next?" in an awkward atmosphere, I can only move out of the old topic: "Francis is dead, serliol has been driven back to the empty world... There are no evil gods and apostles who need to be hunted by you." Taking a deep breath, the knight gently spit out: "eboden." "Eboden?" "At the invitation of consul crona, go to investigate the truth of the death of the ocean fleet." the knight silently said: "master crona is the chief elder of the wizard tower and knows a lot about the void... He opened his mouth to show that it is not as simple as it seems." "Any speculation?" Loren asked casually. "The elves, or... The Yasur elves Kingdom under the eagle king, may have an accident there - the Yasur elves can''t help magic. They don''t have a unified belief. Corona suspects that the degree of evil gods'' Rage there may be far more than us." Lauren didn''t say anything. His knowledge of Yasur elves is limited to the relatives of Leia, a female elf in the ancient wood forest. His forging technology is comparable to that of dwarves - it doesn''t seem surprising that Yasur elves are one of the origins of the Dragon kingdom. The culture is prosperous. The weaving industry, metallurgy industry and pottery industry are very developed. Yasur long Dao forged with secret silver, similar to Samurai Dao or the same long blade weapon, can''t help magic and once flourished... It doesn''t seem surprising to refer to the previous sentence. Because the other side is an archipelagic country, separated by a vast sea of fog, the exchange with the empire is basically limited to luxury trade, so it can be said that there is basically nothing to understand. "Have to go now?" "There''s nothing worth staying." The oath Knight said coldly: "last time, wizard, I didn''t abandon everything for this power, this sword, or to be the running dog of the evil god in your mouth." "Let me climb back from hell again and again... Ten thousand times smaller and more important than this - laugh if you want. In your eyes of ''rational and calm'', I must be ridiculous and stupid." Loren stared at his back as he left. For a second, he seemed to see a tall and upright shadow behind his back. With unspeakable sadness. Shrugging his shoulders and pursing his mouth, Loren turned his head and looked at Lucian behind him. Both of them couldn''t help but show a tired smile. "Dong! Dong! Dong!" A sudden noise came from the deep tunnel. The shocked two suddenly turned back, and the oath knight who had not gone far had stopped. The black haired wizard''s expression was so hard to see that he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. It should be... An illusion? "Dong! Dong! Dong!" Well, it''s true. I don''t think too much. The strange sound was getting closer and denser, stirring around like a wave, and even the walls of the tunnel were shaking slightly. How is this possible? Feeling the vibration under his feet, the black haired wizard frowned... According to the dwarf Boris, those corroded dwarves are so-called "vagrants", exiled in abandoned mines, and their current position should be on the top of the whole silver helmet mountain fortress. wait! The whole silver helmet mountain fortress has been "Dong! Dong! Dong!" Earth rock and gravel constantly fell from the tunnel overhead. With the continuous vibration sound, hundreds, even countless dark shadows appeared at the end of the tunnel. The stunned grey pupil boy grew up and looked at the scene in front of him incredulously. "Loren Turin, are you sure..." the oath Knight narrowed his eyes, changed his right hand and pulled out the "bright star" from his waist: "We stayed in that tunnel for only one night?" There was a roar not far away, and the nearby tunnel had collapsed in the continuous vibration. The eyes of the three people turned to the direction of the voice. "Well... Maybe there''s a deviation." the black haired wizard twitched at the corner of his mouth. "But fortunately, it doesn''t affect our next plan." "The next plan?" Lucian looked back curiously. "What plan?" "Run -!!!" Chapter 777 At noon, the fierce siege of the silver helmet mountain fortress hanging high in the sun has entered the most critical moment. The roar of explosions came one after another, and the dark pillars of smoke rose from the ground - the once magnificent silver helmet mountain fortress is now dilapidated and full of devastation. Under the "tunnel offensive" for ten days, the soldiers of Byrne and big boy allied forces pushed the front line under the wall with the help of the projection weapons of the alchemists and the cover of trenches and earth bases. But for the offensive of Byrne''s army, the dwarf''s "revenge" came with ferocity. With a long roar, violent roar and explosion, large tracts of smoke and dust were rolled up outside the city wall. Three or four meters deep trenches and two meters high earth bases were smashed to the ground under the bombardment of tens of kilograms of boulders. The whole siege position is struggling under the continuous "terrorist revenge" of the dwarves, and the closer it is, the more violent it is; A large area of land was turned over, and the violent bombardment was like a downpour of rain. The engineers and knights in heavy armor who had no time to escape completely disappeared under the bombardment of the dwarves, and there were no bones left. But this did not stop the advance of Byrne''s army, or even the opposite In the repeated bombardment of dwarves, the original hard geology was more and more soft, which was more conducive to digging trenches and stacking earth bases, and accelerated the advance speed of the army. The dwarf''s increasingly monotonous means of counterattack is getting worse and worse under the "tunnel attack"... Unless it''s lucky, most stone guns can''t cross the earth barrier and fall directly into the trench. The heavy catapults that can really threaten the position are too slow and scarce to pose a great threat. Under the control of acott, Earl of fury castle, the whole siege position, the army of more than 20000 people is like a huge war machine running in an orderly manner. Every soldier and every flag is a gear and a lever, driving the army forward. The seemingly rough trench has become a complete and tight system in his hands - every tunnel is linked, from narrow to a path that can only be passed by one person to a smooth path that can even be passed by war horses... Everything. And when the front was no more than 200 steps below the city, even the stupidest dwarves knew what Bain''s Army wanted to do. Two hundred steps - as long as they blast open the city wall, wear leather armor and wield two handed swords, they can crush everything with their lives. In order to capture the dwarf fortress and the glory of victory, shout the name of the Holy Cross and the female martial god and die with the enemy; Byrne... They can do it! But when the "advance army" of the dwarves launched a raid from under the city, they were greeted not by fully armed infantry and cavalry, but by heavy crossbows and catapults hidden behind trenches and earth bases. In a quarter of an hour, under the same continuous bombardment, the tight square array and queue were instantly fragmented. The broken limbs and broken arms almost covered the land under the city. No dwarf could go back alive. On a deserted battlefield, the count of fury castle, whose face was still calm, walked out of the trench. Looking at the dwarf army still rushing out from behind the wall to meet the battle, he raised the mottled and damaged Golden Lion Flag on a black background: "Attack... Seize the city --!" No impassioned speech, no words to encourage people; The moment these two words fell, the whole siege position immediately boiled up and launched a fierce attack like a strong wind and waves like a tsunami! With the bugle of attack, the Garrison under the city gate fell quickly... Only the dwarves on the city wall were still waving hammers and shields, and fought with the boa Hussars who threw away their armor and rushed up directly with sabers. But their last ditch resistance did not last long. The heavy crossbows with crossbows in the back had climbed up after them and harvested the bodies with rows of crossbows and arrows. After ten days of hard work and tired tunnel work, the soldiers and knights who finally broke the city have completely killed red eyes, just thinking of letting all these dead dwarfs go to hell. On the siege position outside the city, the roar of stone guns and heavy crossbows lasted for a quarter of an hour before it finally stopped slightly. The square infantry and infantry Knights launched an attack towards the city gate along the still complete tunnel. The too narrow city gate is extremely limited for the attacker. If it exceeds this number, it will become an oil adding tactic of "huluwa saves grandpa". Therefore, after stabilizing the gate array, the Earl of angry Fort quickly ordered the main square infantry and heavy bodyguards to attack and occupy the fortress towers and walls, leaving only a small number of troops and elite to try to advance. Taking advantage of this time, the silver helmet mountain dwarves quickly reorganized a new defense line in the back row to prevent Byrne''s army from further expanding the war results, relying on solid walls and fortifications. At this moment, the front of the silver helmet mountain dwarves has been completely cut off by Ike. According to the law of war from ancient times to now, the defenders in the city and on the wall have been isolated troops who have no way to retreat. For reasons that are difficult to verify, the actual troops of the dwarves on the wall are almost pitiful, even more than Eckert imagined - only BoA''s Hussars and a small number of crossbow men were invested, and half of the wall had been taken down before the troops on the back line entered the battlefield. So the dwarves could only watch one tower after another, and the pass continued to fall under the fierce attack of Byrne''s army; Above the city wall, there are flags of Golden Lions on a black background! Slightly straightened out the offensive, confirmed the dwarf''s false and real count of anger Castle after several temptations, and issued the order of the final general attack without hesitation. Killing and death, blade and shield, blood and cruelty, war howl and cry! Without any advance of the military array, the square array was staggered, and the two sides entered the most cruel close fight from the moment of the battle; Angert, the count of the mountain rock castle, who waved his big sword with both hands, and lanmalos, the count of the Lake City, rushed directly into the enemy array and roared and struggled forward in the sea of blood. Although the silver helmet mountain dwarves are still gritting their teeth, insisting, resisting and using all kinds of fortifications and defensive weapons, both rounds of attacks have paid a heavy price for Byrne''s army; But the shrinking enemy also made the bain soldiers see the weakness and fatigue of the enemy. The more ferocious the counterattack of silver helmet mountain, the more it can highlight the fierce inner stubble of the dwarfs at the moment, In fact, from the moment the gate fell, the offensive and defensive relationship between the two sides had been rapidly reversed. In the deafening sound of fighting, standing on a temporary pile of ruins, the count of fury castle looked coldly at the dwarf army. Under the fierce attack of Byrne''s army, it was on the verge of collapse several times, but it was able to close up and restore order in time to block the front of the Golden Lion Flag on a black background. Clenching the tattered flag in his hand, Ike''s face was as heavy as water. "Why are you so sad?" Not knowing where it came from, Sarika Jonah, covered in smoke, carried a bloody saber and slapped the count of fury castle on the shoulder: "It''s all right. These dwarfs won''t last long - we''ll wipe them out as soon as the rear army arrives. We''ll take the credit for taking the silver helmet mountain fortress at that time!" "Alas, but then again, you Byrne people can really... I thought that Loren guy was just talking. It''s easy to beat down the silver helmet mountain!" The smiling girl glanced at her eyes, but she didn''t see any pride and joy from Ike''s face; On the contrary... Only life-threatening indifference and dignity. Even in his eyes, there was a trace of fear. "What''s the matter?" "Nothing. I just feel you''re right." looking at the war in the distance, Ike shook his head. "Easy, too easy... It''s amazing." As the voice fell, the smile on Sarika''s face faded. "My Lord of fury castle, you''re kidding me, aren''t you?" the girl frowned, stared at his face and said coldly: "do you know how many people have died in the past ten days in order to fight this fortress?" However, the serious Eckert turned his head and looked at her calmly: "I know, I know it clearly." "In the ten day bloody battle, not counting the missing and slightly injured, one third of the boa Hussars were lost, and more than half of the silver Armored Cavalry were injured. When the battle is over, this number will only be more, not less;" "There are six large phalanxes in Bain, and 2000 infantry alone have died. Two phalanxes have been completely disabled. There are no less than 300 casualties among knights. Less than two-thirds of the engineering soldiers who can operate projection weapons have died, and even more than a dozen alchemists have died in the army;" "If it had not been for the timely formation of the ambulance team with the projection support of Lord ayin Rand on the rear line, half of our troops would not have been able to enter the fortress alive tonight!" "You don''t have to tell me about the casualties of the siege, miss Sarika Jonah." staring at the silent and unconvinced girl, the count of fury Castle said coldly, "I know it all." "But... By contrast, it''s still too smooth!" "Compare with who?!" "With them... And ourselves." Eckert sighed and clenched his back teeth. "Do you know how much Bain paid when he captured the dwarf fortress last time?" Before Sarika could speak, he gave the answer: "ed Turin, the penultimate Knight king of Byrne before he was loyal to the Empire, besieged an isolated city of dwarves and captured the bridgehead of their final attack on Byrne." "For this reason, the thirteen leaders mobilized 90000 troops, blocked roads, cut off all external water sources, and burned the whole mountain forest into white land... After four years of fighting, more than 50000 people were killed in battle before they took the last fortress in Bain." "The tunnel offensive I used was the tactic invented by ED Turin." Eckert clenched his teeth and said with difficulty: "this war greatly damaged Byrne''s strength and did not recover for decades; so that later, when he joined hands with boy, he could not contain the Centaur invasion." "As a last resort, he swore allegiance to his majesty Eckhart I of the second generation, which achieved his great martial arts of ''great conquest'' "At present, the silver helmet mountain we are attacking is the fortress in Yunling Kingdom - in terms of firmness, depth of defense and even great disparity in strength... It is more than ten times more difficult than ed Turin in those years?" With a sigh, the count of fury Castle turned his eyes to the war situation again: "so I said... We played too easily." He frowned and his eyes narrowed into a seam. Even to guard against the rebellion of the supreme king, the garrison strength of the silver helmet mountain dwarves can not only see these; Besides, he has captured the city gate. How can he still stick to it. Can there be other factors that are holding their troops back from fighting? No, no... it shouldn''t be like this. Something must have happened, and it''s an unexpected accident. "Is it because of Loren and them?" Sarika hesitated and asked tentatively. "Maybe he thought of some good way to make us play so smoothly." "Although I have great respect for my Duke and have unlimited confidence in his wisdom and strength..." Eckert sighed: "I still don''t think he can fight an army alone, and he is still a regular army of thousands of dwarves!" Shrugging her shoulders, the girl shut up and was quiet for a moment. But this brief tranquility was soon broken. "Lord Jonah, Lord Eckert!" The wounded Herald rushed back from the front line of the battlefield and gasped: "count angert asked me to send a message. The enemy has begun to disperse and is breaking through the whole line, breaking through the whole line --!" Almost at the same time, they were surprised and turned their eyes to the battlefield - indeed, as the Herald said, the dwarf''s military flag could not be seen on the narrow battlefield. It was a sea of colorful swallow tail flags. There were mountain and tsunami carnivals and deafening cries everywhere. Silver helmet mountain has been captured! "Well, inform the front line to stabilize and rectify on the spot to prepare for the attack." Ike calmly ordered: "wait until the rear line army arrives, and prepare to start..." "No, it''s not!" The pale Herald flustered and interrupted him, nervous to the extreme: "those dwarves... Are scattered, but the direction of their collapse is very strange!" Very strange? The Countess of fury Castle showed surprise on her face, but Sally Ka narrowed her eyes and was still desperately looking at the distant battlefield. Wait, shouldn''t they be "All the dwarves, hundreds, thousands..." the herald shouted, "there are troops and civilians. Large areas are scattered... They are breaking out of the city!" what?! "Miss Sarika Jonah, we must change our plan at once!" acter suddenly looked back and stared nervously at the girl beside him: "Sarika Jonah, right now, please make a decision at once --!" Chapter 778 "Run -!!!" At the moment when Loren roared the word, huge vibration and noise came from both ends of the tunnel almost at the same time; The roar and cry of pouring rain can almost pass the vibration of the mine. This movement alone is by no means something that more than a dozen or hundreds of people can get out... At least thousands. The three men, whose faces suddenly changed, no longer hesitated, turned their heads and ran away in the opposite direction. Almost at the same time, two waves of dark shadows, like a torrent, have rushed from both ends of the tunnel to the sound position to surround them. Amazing speed, unavoidable! At the next moment, the black haired wizard in front of him aimed straight ahead, and his left hand suddenly pushed out. High level spell, force impact. "Boom --!!" The roaring air wave was so powerful that it scattered the enemy with the momentum of sweeping everything. There was no scream, let alone any wailing; The corroded dwarfs who were hit with broken bones and tendons were still struggling to get up from the ground like a living corpse and attacked him. Holy Blood potion, or "original" Holy Blood potion, although it will cause serious corrosive effect on life, it always belongs to the category of "side effects" - it is completely different from these "black cross" serliol''s "smuggled goods" at present! "May the void... Be with you!" Gray blue swords gushed out, and almost at the same time, more than a dozen corrosive dwarves had attacked the black haired wizard from all directions, and Howling figures came one after another. This second, there is no time for him to think. At this second, the blue pattern reappeared under the bloodshot eyes. This second, only a residual shadow and dancing light were left in the dark tunnel. With the raiding black haired wizard, the gray and blue sword left a smooth "arc of light" in the air, and the head, heart, neck... Without exception, swept through the key points. "Poof --!" The broken limbs of plasma gushed scattered behind him. The gray blue sword flickered again. The dark haired wizard with frowned eyebrows bit his teeth. His dark eyes stared at the end of the road. He could still see countless figures rushing towards them. The enemy did not decrease, but more According to the dwarf Boris, the direct passage is already on the top of the silver helmet mountain fortress... That is to say, have these corrupt dwarf "vagrants" captured the whole silver helmet mountain in the past ten days?! No, it''s impossible, not so fast... They have completely lost consciousness, not even beasts, but walking corpses at most; When the number is roughly the same, it can''t be an opponent of the dwarf army at all. What is the power that allows them to tear open the defense line between the tunnels and make the silver helmet mountain fortress so quickly Huh?! The running black haired wizard suddenly showed a startled face and his pupils narrowed. Yes, it''s yourself! It was because he ordered to attack silver helmet mountain that the dwarves were completely forced into a desperate situation, and more troops were invested to confront Bain''s army, which led to the collapse of the abandoned tunnel at the bottom so soon. That is to say, "black cross" serlior, even if he had arrived, he would come and capture the silver helmet mountain at all costs I... waldfalk! Fooled! Maybe it''s because close to the limit, when the energy is dry, the body gradually starts to lose track of the speed of consciousness, its own actions and everything around... All begin to become much slower. Don''t look in the mirror. Loren knows how embarrassed he is now... But he still doesn''t mean to stop and still tries to fight. After experiencing the limit of the valve for many times, and being repaired by the female martial god with the last strength, the consciousness becomes stronger and stronger - every part of the muscle and every bone are running almost instinctively. The sharp point of the bright silver sword continuously spits out the light of the sword. The best judgment poses a threat to yourself. The enemy blocking the only way, and then tear the figure into pieces with the best and shortest distance. At this moment, Loren suddenly found his "feeling" when he was chased and killed by night watchmen in the imperial sewer Don''t care about the enemy behind, completely expose the flaws, break through and ignore the defense at the same time. Only the one in front of... Is your goal; The sword in his hand is no longer a weapon, but a tool to clean up roadblocks, turning all the people in front of him into "objects" that can no longer wave swords and hinder him; Break through one obstacle after another, one dark tunnel after another, almost crazy speed, and even make the two people behind them do their best to avoid falling behind! It sounds crazy, but it is what is happening in the silver helmet mountain pit at this moment - Loren Turin, with slow response, stagnant movement and heavy figure, is killing madly with high efficiency in the tunnel filled with corrosive dwarves. Hard... Opened a blood path! "Lord Loren!" The roar of death came, and the expressionless black haired wizard didn''t stop. At the moment of knocking down the axe blade, he suddenly lowered his head, and the sword cut off the other party''s arms and ribs. "Loren! Loren!" Using the corpse in front of him as a shield, the gray blue sword pierced the enemy''s chest - at the moment of breaking the "corpse shield", it also penetrated the face of the second enemy. "Loren --!" Huh?! The awakened black haired wizard suddenly stopped, pressed his shoulder by the short gray pupil boy, and quickly asked, "what''s the matter?" "You''re dying!" He made a funny "joke" and vowed that the knight would kill the corrosive dwarf with a backhand sword - when Loren really woke up, he found that the three men were standing at the corner of a tunnel. With a worried face, Lucian was holding his shoulder and his other hand was pointing warily to the outside; The oath Knight stood in front of them and constantly killed the "monster" who rushed up. "We have broken through two sections of tunnels, but the corroded dwarves are still pouring out from the front. There is no end everywhere." the grey pupil said nervously: "There are no living dwarves... Could it be that silver helmet mountain fell in surprise?" "If so, you''d better find a way to die as before, wizard." the oath knight in front said coldly, and the only remaining right arm waved the "bright star" like a storm: "Or we''ll all die here!" The black haired wizard who was forced to hold down gasped, sweating and adjusting his breathing as soon as possible to restore his reason. "Lucian, can you roughly judge where we are?" asked Lauren in a deep voice, trying to calm down. "This... Should be close to the dwarf city gate?" the grey pupil replied very uncertain: "the dwarf only said once. There is only two sections of mine from the direct tunnel to the first city gate." "So if he doesn''t lie, we just have to cross the road ahead and we can reach the city gate defense line of silver helmet mountain fortress!" Good "Then we''ll rush over from this side and towards the city gate." when he opened his bloodshot eyes, Loren''s breath became faster and faster: "rush forward, we can get rid of them." "Are you sure?" the oath Knight asked coldly, "the city gate is generally the strongest defense line of dwarves. Are you sure that the iron wall waiting in front of us will be kind to our ''distinguished guests'' who cause trouble?" The black haired wizard clenched his teeth and his heart beat faster and faster, which made him a little unable to keep up: "there is no defense!" "How is it possible without a defense line?" The surprised grey pupil boy and the knight looked at each other. Their doubts stunned them, and they were almost attacked by the corroded dwarfs. "Yes, there is no defense line. The silver helmet mountain has been completely finished, and I have been calculated by serlior." Loren shouted anxiously and said recklessly: "he guessed my idea, the silver helmet mountain has been captured, we..." The cold sweaty black haired wizard was soft at his feet, half kneeling on the ground and gasping. The veins in the neck are completely exposed... The body can''t keep up with consciousness, and the whole skull cavity seems to be torn apart. One side of the gray pupil boy worried and helped him. He just wanted to ask something, but he was suddenly gripped by the black haired wizard! "Lucian, tell me..." Lauren looked up and stared at his silver gray eyes: "do you believe me?" Slightly surprised, Lucian, who didn''t change his face, didn''t say a word, tightly pursed his mouth and solemnly nodded. The black haired wizard looked up hard and turned his eyes to the figure who was always in front. "Don''t ask any more, wizard." the indifferent oath Knight whispered, "I won''t believe half a word you say." "But... I believe people like you will never bet their lives." The black haired wizard with a splitting headache was stunned and couldn''t help recalling the corners of his mouth. "Well, please trust me. This time, trust me... I will never make fun of my life." struggling to get up, Loren smiled and said: "Go straight ahead and rush through the gate... We can survive!" The knight, who did not change his face, hummed coldly and turned his sword in front of him: "that''s it." "Just as you said, rush straight to the gate." After repeatedly confirming that the black haired wizard was all right, Lucian, who only had a short sword, stood on the side of the oath knight, and his silver gray eyes turned gray and blue eroded by the void again. "Protect your master and make sure you don''t fall behind." the oath Knight said coldly, "if you die... Blame yourself for trusting the wrong person." The grey pupil boy snorted and closed his mouth: "never." At the next moment, the knight raised his sword and pointed straight ahead: "Let''s go --!" Without half a minute''s hesitation, Lucian, whose eyes were suddenly constricted, rushed out first. The one handed short sword was like a wild wind, and a "blood line" tore open the throats of the two monsters. "Poof --!" Even with only one hand, Lucian''s speed was still faster than expected. In a moment, he had swept away the obstacles on both wings for the oath knight who launched the charge. Eboden, imperial capital, red blood castle... Countless battles have proved his impeccable fighting talent; Over time, he may really grow into a warrior like a dragon knight in the age of the Dragon kingdom. Wave the double blades to sweep away the enemies! "Go straight, go straight --!" Among the frenzied enemies, three people almost rushed forward like dying, and even killed their blood again and again. But there are still thousands of enemies; But they still didn''t stop and charged to death. One hundred, two hundred, three hundred There are more and more enemies, and the speed of the three people is slower and slower... Even there is no room for them to move. The accumulated enemies have completely blocked the road ahead. "Get out of the way --!" With the roar of the dark haired wizard, the oath knight and Lucian turned around almost at the same time, and the sword swept away, blocking the enemies with two wings for him. Stand firm, step, take back the sword, press the sword, draw the sword... Cut! "Flow ¡¤ blade ¡¤ Ruo ¡¤ fire -!!!" The flames mixed with thick smoke turned into towering waves like a torrent. Fire burns the city, and everything turns into a dazzling golden red; Like a red lotus, there is a sea of fire in front of you! This is the last shot of all Loren''s efforts. There''s nothing left. The burning flames opened a path, and the enemies in front of them were no longer as dense as the tide before; The city gate defense line in the distance has appeared at the end of the field of vision. At the next moment, a more surprising scene appeared - the besieged corrosive dwarves, like being ordered, were receding like a ebb tide, leaving only a large number of bodies around. They''re... Retreating, running away? Frowning tightly, the oath Knight''s eyes also twinkled with amazing light. He looked at the dwarves corroded by Holy Blood potion and fled to the depths of the tunnel. Loren Turin, how did he guess all this? Just when they were still confused, a loud horn rang through the whole silver helmet mountain fortress. "This, this is..." Lucian suddenly trembled and stared in the direction of the city gate: "This is Byrne''s horn. They broke through the silver helmet mountain line!" "We... Survived!" The oath Knight suddenly raised his head, and a large area of colorful swallow tail flags could be seen between the burning barriers and ruins in the distance; "Loren, you''re right, we survived!" the excited voice of the grey pupil boy echoed in his ear: "Loren, we won! We captured the silver helmet mountain for the first time in 12 generations!" But the dark haired wizard can''t hear Without opening the valve, he exhausted his last energy and only had one last feeling. Numbness... Numbness that can''t feel anything, even the wound bleeding. "Loren, Lord Loren?!" the panicked grey pupil held his shoulder and shouted loudly. "Loren?!" At the last moment of unconsciousness, he saw ruthen''s anxious face, the oath Knight looking back, and the little wizard running towards him anxiously. Chapter 779 "Lord Loren... He''s awake. Thank you for the Holy Cross!" The noise was so loud that people had a headache, one familiar or strange face after another, and the cry of Lucian''s excitement that he couldn''t help himself. What''s the matter? I seem to have been... Unconscious for a while? Lauren, who tried to open his eyes, could only see one anxious or happy face after another. Many people were irritable, dry mouth, didn''t even want to say a word, and weakly waved. "Everybody out, now!" was the voice of Eckert, Earl of fury castle. "The Duke needs to be quiet!" "That''s right, you guys who don''t worry, do you want to suffocate your Duke with sweat?" this is Sarika Jonah, dignified: "get out of here and leave me and my dear little angel ain!" "... I''m talking about you too, miss Sarika Jonah." "Cut, stingy old man, I won''t help you next time." "..." Eckert. For a whole minute, the chaotic "commotion" disappeared completely. Loren, struggling to sit up, gasped and looked around. In the small tent, he sat on the bed, with a small wizard busy refining medicine in front of the test-bed. The strong smell of blood mixed with the taste of sedatives, as well as the smell of aged vinegar mixed with several drugs "stewed" in the crucible, makes people almost unable to breathe normally. "How... I mean, am I still healthy?" Lauren asked, pretending to be relaxed, feeling his whole body. "Very healthy. Even the wounded soldiers in the barracks can''t compare with you." Ayn replied without looking back. His voice was a little cold and busy debugging the medicine: "you just consume too much energy. It''s no big deal." "Just like... Every time before." Loren smiled with relief, but his temples were torn like pain; He sat up straight, reached out to the sedative on the table and accidentally threw himself into the air. He looked up blankly. The indifferent Ayn was standing in front of him, his eyes red. "Uh... Well, I..." Pa -! He slapped him on the left face. The dark haired wizard was stunned. "Just a little... Just a little, if Lucian hadn''t brought you back in time, you would be dead." the little wizard clenched his teeth and his voice trembled: "Just like every time!" Rubbed his red cheeks, and Loren stared at his blue eyes. "In order to wake you up immediately, I gave you three grams of sedative." Ayn clenched her pink fist and almost leaked the words between her teeth: "This dose can already be used to kill!" "But you saved my life with it. Good job, well done." Lauren smiled, strained his right arm with all his strength and raised his thumb at the little wizard: "it''s worthy of being an alchemist proud of even mentor Dalton kand!" "Loren Turin, I''m not kidding you!" Ayn widened his eyes: "Even if your physique is superior to ordinary people, even if you are lucky enough that someone saves you every time - how long can you live if this battle continues?" Clenching the powder fist of sedative, it seems that I can''t wait to crush the medicine bottle. Only she knows best what Loren Turin''s physical condition is at the moment; Although he can be as healthy as a resurrection again and again, such vitality is by no means costless and can never be endless. It''s like a reflection. The little wizard knew how important he was and knew he couldn''t disturb him at such a time - not just this time, almost every time; The best he can do is "don''t give him trouble". The burden of being a duke, the feud with fascists, the threat of life and death... Both physically and mentally, he has pushed himself to the limit, but he is still squeezing his potential, as if he were racing against something. No, even without these, he will still be like this... This guy pretends to be very modest, but he is more proud than the most arrogant elves and dwarfs; He would not pretend, but instinctively rejected the help from any aspect. Always stubbornly believe that you can accomplish everything alone. And all he can do is patience, silent patience, good... Don''t give him trouble. Don''t give him trouble. The blue eyes glowed, and a glittering and reflective "water stain" appeared on the white cheeks. Loren sighed and was at a loss for nearly half a minute before gently hugging the little wizard''s shoulder. "Sorry, sorry... It''s all my fault. It''s outrageous." the little wizard who patted the back of Ayn''s head and clenched his lower lip pressed him in his arms, and his petite body trembled continuously. "Big liar, big liar, you just... Never tell the truth..." "Well, you''re right. I''ve never told the truth; because I know someone... Who will forgive me even if I lie to her many times." Holding ayin''s head, the golden hair leaked out from her fingers: "and she can even tell me the biggest secret of her life in order to help me, a big liar full of lies." "So I always owe her." There was a relaxed smile on Lauren''s mouth - no pressure, no affectation, a natural, relaxed smile. The two men were silent for a long time. "Ain?" "Huh?" the little wizard whispered. "I want to tell you something... The truth." Lauren slowly loosened her arms and whispered, looking at her slightly red eyes: "I wanted to say it a long time ago, until now." The voice fell, and the black haired wizard''s expression suddenly became more solemn: "remember when we first met... The wild dog village, we joined hands to defeat the robber." "That time, I actually defeated him with the help of an evil god - the name of the evil god was Asriel. I signed a contract with him and became his apostle." "This was a last resort decision at that time, but it became the main cause of many troubles later - I won''t hide it anymore. I... Am an apostle of the evil god, so is Lucian; even Ariel is a part of the evil god Asriel." "In a word, what we are doing now is to unite an evil god to deal with another more terrible evil god." the exhausted Loren was incoherent and could hardly remember what he wanted to say: "These are my biggest secrets right now. As long as any one is announced, the Holy Cross Church and even the whole empire will want me. The church trial court will probably be excited to peel off my skin and send me to the gallows to revive the prestige of the church." "Of course, these can''t prove anything, but I think only by doing so, I won''t owe you; and these... I will only tell you, tell you alone." "Only you... Only you." The voice fell. Ayn stagnated for nearly a minute and stared at the black haired wizard''s eyes full of "sincerity". "I don''t believe it!" The little wizard holding his shoulder snorted and looked like "dismissive": "anyway, it''s'' you''re from another world '','' wand called mobile phone '','' laughing elder ''or something - you''ll fool me." "No!" Lauren widened his eyes and tried not to roll his eyes. "In addition, what I said is true. There is not a word that deceives you, I swear!" "If you don''t believe it, you don''t believe it!" "Why, am I not clear?" Lauren was at a loss and his expression was a little crazy. "I''m sorry, but I don''t seem to be conscious enough to say it in a mess; then let''s start from the beginning? Oh, by the way... Wild dog village!" "I won''t listen! I won''t listen!" The little wizard with his ears blocked turned away and didn''t give the black haired wizard any chance to "make it clear"; He ran out of the tent and left him sitting alone on the bed, staring at him alone. Lucian, who was guarding outside the tent, was startled by the running Ayn and quickly poked his head inside; Lauren waved to him tired, trying to calm down. It''s not that I don''t want to tell the truth. I really can''t do it "What happened, I mean... I just saw Lord ain Rand running out in a panic." count Eckert, who walked in carefully, frowned slightly: "nothing happened to you and Lord ain?" "No, nothing." Lauren interrupted him in an indisputable tone, and then immediately changed the topic: "how''s the situation? Is everything all right in the army?" "More than half of the casualties, but the combat power still exists. As long as we rest for a period of time, we should be able to recover our strength." Eckert said calmly: "When you recover your energy, I will ask each hundred team to send the roster to you for inspection - including name, resume, position, service time, and all the contents will be in it." "This battle is an unprecedented valuable experience for Byrne. All tactics, overall planning, mistakes and judgments will have a great impact on Byrne''s army in the next 20 to 30 years, and even affect two or three generations of knights." "The last time the dwarf fortress was captured, it was 12 generations ago... After this battle, Byrne''s army can finally recover the fighting spirit of their ancestors, not just the Knights galloping on the flat ground." The Earl of fury Castle sighed: "I don''t know if you are really for this reason, but... Without miss Sarika Jonah, we probably don''t have the courage to really attack silver helmet mountain, not just pretend." Lauren nodded. It would have been a very correct decision if it had not been taken advantage of by the "black cross" serlior. But when it comes to silver helmet mountain "Silver helmet mountain, have we attacked?" Loren asked. "Silver helmet mountain..." Eckert raised his head and looked at the door behind him: "there is no silver helmet mountain." Lauren raised her eyebrows. "After we broke the dwarf''s wall defense, their resistance was over and the whole line was defeated." Ike said solemnly: "after the gate was broken, they didn''t even hold on for half a day and collapsed." "Thousands of dwarves passed through the front of our defense line and almost ran into it directly - there were soldiers, but more elderly people, women and children, who rushed out of the fort and fled to our siege position. At present, they are staying behind the trenches and earth bases outside the barracks. They have no food, no supplies, and even lack water. All their property is only what they have. If we ignore them, one fifth of the dwarves will freeze, thirst and starve to death by tomorrow morning, and the rest will kill each other for food; Within a week, they either attack the fortress, attack our camp, or continue to survive, but the results are the same... There is no silver helmet mountain. " "As for the reason..." Ike said slowly, "Duke, you should know better than me." Lauren looked at him and said, "you have something to say, Eckert." "Yes, Duke." Eckert did not deny it. "I don''t think you trust us enough, or at least... You didn''t tell us the whole truth about this battle." "Of course, we are all your ministers and soldiers. It is always our first duty to carry out your orders." The Earl of fury Castle said he was humble, but Loren could still feel his dissatisfaction. "I see." scratched his head, Lauren sighed: "this time it''s my fault... In various senses. I''ll explain it to you when the battle is over." Of course, if someone is really willing to tell the truth... Lauren can''t help thinking in his heart. "No, you didn''t do anything wrong." Huh? This sentence made Lauren pick his eyebrows, and a trace of confusion flashed in his eyes. "What I just said to you is as your minister... The ruler will take the minister''s opinion as an important reference, but it is definitely not an instruction." Eckert shook his head: "If you think something should not be known, it should not be known; it is your responsibility to bear an unknown secret." "No one knows why ed Turin would go his own way and bet on Byrne''s fate to capture the last dwarf fortress in Byrne; no one knows why Roland Turin went north, betrayed the church and saved the Empire." Eckert nodded slightly: "they have faced the accountability like I do to you today for countless times, and there are loud and angry voices everywhere... I don''t know how ed Turin solved it in those years, but I was lucky to see with my own eyes how the ''black Duke'' did it." "He threw the dawn sword in front of his father and said, ''either be loyal to me or kill me''. They never explained or apologized; when they were close, he could be like a naughty child. When he was tough, even half of Byrne opposed, he would go his own way. This is the Duke of Turin, the Duke who can make all Byrne proud. "Eckert sighed softly, as if recalling the years that fascinated him. But the next second he returned to his original state and nodded respectfully: "but these are not the main reasons why I disturb your rest. Please forgive an elderly man for his nagging." "Please speak." Lauren waved his hand carelessly and looked calm. "Just now, the messenger of Archduke Laszlo Varna came." Eckert''s voice was a little low, with some unspeakable dignity: "He brought the war report from the front..." Chapter 780 Metterne Leopold, the seal minister alone, stood in front of the door with his hands on his back, waiting for the moment when the door opened. He waited for a long time... He had been standing here since the door of the heavenly palace was opened in the morning; The old man''s face was not half tired, and his dark green eyes were as clear as water under his gray eyebrows. Looking up slightly, as if aware of something, mettner glanced behind him - not even half a person except the empty ladder. Sighed. The old man knew who was coming. "Today is the last day." as if talking to himself, mettner''s steady voice sounded outside the door: "after today, what happened in poii will spread throughout the Empire." "And the empire is ready." On the empty stairs, there was a magnetic sound. "Three elite legions plus more than twice the Auxiliary Corps, in the name of Gongwei behind the fortress of duanjieshan mountain, were temporarily recruited from Jufeng mountain to the East saklan, equipped with a large number of light cavalry and crossbow men... Such an army is enough to compete with three times the enemy." The old man''s tone was steady and indifferent: "what is missing is only one commander who can command them." "You care about something, your Excellency the seal minister." the magnetic voice sounded again. "Yes, then." Metternich interrupted. "No, sir Root Infinit, do not plan to bend with me. I know you have eyes on the two grand duke of Byrne and Poe. I want to know the truth." "Tell me, what is happening in Boye is far more than the Centaur invasion!" Mettner''s voice was vigorous and powerful. After a long period of silence, the voice of the night watchman leader sounded again: "Minister of seal, you asked the wrong person - if you really want to know, you should ask your majesty directly." "Your Majesty..." under the gray eyebrows, the dark green eyes narrowed into a seam: "Lord finit, I have followed his majesty since he was Prince of East Saxony, much earlier than you... Do you know who our majesty is most like?" "Roland Turin, the famous black Duke." before the other party spoke, the seal minister gave the answer. There was a moment of silence on the empty stairs. "Ridiculous? Yes... The two people have completely opposite personalities, but their styles are surprisingly similar." the old man said coldly, "they will never tell you the reason. They just need you to obey his orders." "Therefore, from a small attendant to today''s seal minister, decades of career has enabled me to master such a small and insignificant skill... To understand his deep meaning from his Majesty''s every oral instruction and written words." Mettner looked up slightly, with meaningful eyes flashing in her pupils. "In that case..." Ruth infinit said again, "then why do you ask me?" "Because my experience over the past few decades tells me that our majesty is doing an extremely dangerous thing, which may even be related to the fate of the Empire and even the life and death of the Empire!" the old man''s words revealed a dignified meaning: "Suppress the influence of the church, promote the influence of the wizard tower, mobilize the imperial Legion year after year, prepare for war in East Saxony, and indulge Byrne - our majesty is like a prophet who has learned the prophecy, or someone who comes back from the future, trying his best to prepare for a catastrophe that everyone can''t predict or imagine!" "In addition, as I said, he is very similar to Roland... And we all know what the end of the black Duke is!" A series of words excited the old man, so he had to take a breath and slowly calm his overburdened heart. "So..." Ruth infinit''s voice sounded surprised and interesting. "So I need to know... Not only for your majesty, but also for de sallion and the Empire." metterne said very seriously: "I respect your majesty, but his behavior is very irresponsible." "Your Excellency, night watchman, I need your help - not a lot. Some ''ordinary'' information is enough." LUT infinite hesitated for some time and half a minute passed. "Sorry, I can''t." The seal minister''s expression was not surprised at all. His eyes were even more clear and nodded slightly - I can''t say, it has explained a lot of things. On the contrary, he is the most trusted night watchman leader of his majesty. If he is "fooled" to tell the "truth" in a few words, the credibility is really low. "Please tell me another thing, and please answer me truthfully as just now." the old man said again, "at present, what is the most important thing in your Majesty''s eyes?" "The most important thing in your Majesty''s eyes right now..." Ruth infinite said slowly: "It''s a chess game with his highness Brandon de sallion!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The eastern border of the Empire, the great Boyi territory of the Principality of Boyi, and the great green sea grassland west of the Centaur Gobi. After two and a half months, Archduke Laslo Varna, the Lord of Boyi, led 100000 elite Hussars and finally collided with 120000 tribal warriors of centaurs on an unknown grassland. So far, the Centaur war, which has been raging for nearly half a year, has finally ushered in its climax; But whether it will be the end of the curtain is still unknown. For this decisive battle, Laszlo Varna has made the best preparations - leaving behind the horsemen and recruits who can only cause trouble. All 100000 Hussars are the core elite of Boyi, armed to the teeth from beginning to end. An army that is too large can only be a burden. Those who can really fight are warriors who are at the command of their arms and dare to die! Banquets, rewards, knighthood, scattered gold... In a few days, Laszlo almost used up all means to improve the morale of this army to the top. At the same time, he was grateful to himself, and even said that "Whoever beheads the Centaur Khan, regardless of his origin, high or low, will be knighted". This is not to the nobles, but to those boa warriors and Hussars who came from horseback people - hereditary titles, only belong to their family''s grassland, and even loyal to their own settlements That''s what they didn''t dare to think! After this sentence spread to the whole Boyi army, even the horseback people of Boyi who were still loyal to Sarika Jonah knelt at the feet of the Archduke excitedly. The endless green sea and the dark military array. Dressed in Byrne Knight armour full of Boyi style, Laszlo Varna rode on the horse, followed by the elite silver armour cavalry holding the flag of machete and steed, constantly protecting his safety. Although the battlefield has never had anything to do with the word "security"; It is never others who can protect themselves, but the armor on their body and the knife in their hand. Laszlo Varna clenched the handle of the knife at his waist. Iron Cavalry - when the ancestors of the Varna family were loyal to the second generation of his majesty Eckhart I and obtained this secret silver blade, they immediately thought of this name; A weapon slightly different from Boyi sabre, full of Yasur style and ELF style. In the past 11 generations, it has beheaded all kinds of enemies countless times - centaurs, dwarves, werewolves, evil gods, apostles, traitors... Countless. Today, I want to add a touch of glory to it with the blood of the Centaur Khan. "Here we go, Archduke." Halin van ashmai, a serious alchemist and elder of the wizard tower, waved a nail hammer wand: "the showdown is finally about to begin." "Sixty thousand elite troopers, five thousand silver armour, and forty thousand paces... The essence of all POY has gathered here, and the great green sea can no longer see a more powerful and powerful teacher than the present army." "It''s rare that you can say a flattery, master achamay." Duke Varna couldn''t help laughing. "I thought you would try to persuade me not to use a battle and centaurs to decide the victory or defeat, as you did last time." "I just told the truth and didn''t deliberately exaggerate or belittle anything." master asamai shook his head and his expression was still steady: "As for the decisive battle or not, the premise lies in the whole situation - it is in our best interest to do so now; of course, the enemy opposite may think so." "Yes, these brutes are also well prepared." Archduke Varna''s pupils glittered with flames and stared at the dark horizon in the distance. According to the report of the Scout cavalry, the enemy''s strength should be about 120000, which is almost the same as himself... This figure should be the total number of young people of the Centaur tribe. As for the rest of the women and children, old and weak, all disappeared; According to the scouts, I''m afraid they have fled to all directions of the Centaur Gobi. Not only that, they also found the remains of the Centaur King''s tent near the Gobi, as well as a large number of burned and destroyed baggage... The number of piles is even as large as a town. Therefore, the other party also gathered all the elite, abandoned all the baggage, and prepared to fight to the death with himself - to determine the ownership of the green sea with an unprecedented gamble. Even if he didn''t want to, when he heard that his opponent and himself had made the same decision, Archduke Varna couldn''t help but feel a little respect and hundreds of times more challenging. To win is to win all; To lose is to lose everything. Is there anything in this world that can make people nervous enough to break their heartstrings and tremble with excitement?! No more! At this moment, Archduke Varna was as excited as if he was dozens of years younger, returned to the young years when the black Duke galloped, and became the boy who chased Roland Turin and fought hard to win glory. Turning his horse''s head, the passionate Laszlo Varna held his head high and looked at the black Boyi army almost covering the whole prairie: "Warriors of the green sea, Boye''s sons --!" Archduke Varna shouted: "Here they are!" "They have slaughtered your robes, burned your settlements, and killed the Centaur barbarians who plundered your relatives and children. They are coming; They... Stand on our grassland and swagger on our land! " "Why, why?!" with angry eyes, Archduke Varna''s eyes swept every face in front of him: "Because we lost the war in the Gobi! Your father, son and uncle are dead! Tens of thousands of warriors, like rabbits, have been chased and killed by these barbarians for three days and three nights! There are not half of the dead who have come back alive! " "So they came again, swaggering again! They didn''t come to rob your cattle, sheep and horses, or to kill and plunder our relatives and clans; They came to kill us, get rid of us, let Boye subjugate the country! Exterminate the species! They are to take away the grassland under our feet and the grassland handed down by our generations; feed their livestock, cattle and sheep with our flesh and blood! " "So they came; they came to kill us and rob us! What do you say?" Archduke Varna drew out his long knife and shouted hoarsely: "I said... Come on --!" "Try it --!!!" In an instant, tens of thousands of BOI Hussars pulled out their sharp blades and shouted; Successive roars continued under the dome and rang through the world. "Kill them all, pay with blood --!" "Kill them all and pay with blood -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --!!!!!!!!!!!!!" The soul stirring war howl stimulates the hearts and minds of every Boyi horseback people; Unforgettable hatred, inborn bloodthirsty, brave horseback warriors... All poured out uncontrollably at this moment. Longing for revenge, killing, glory... Longing to win everything with the saber in your hand! As Archduke Boyi for decades, Laszlo Varna certainly knows best what can arouse the words of these horseback people and what can make them desperate to die and fight with ten times and a hundred times the enemy. The horseback people in the big green sea are not farmers in the fields... The sabres in their hands are not crude plows and harrows. "Boyle''s sons --!" Grand Duke Varna waved his "iron cavalry" long knife, galloped his horse past every Hussars in front of the array, and the cloak behind him floated in the wind: "Go out - follow me to meet the enemy!!!!!" The cries continued, and the high morale Boyi army followed the figure of Laslo Varna and officially rushed to the battlefield. Footsteps, wheels, horseshoes... Dense and complicated sounds trampled heavily on the grass, and hundreds of thousands of sounds were full of shock with the leisurely horn. At the same time, the dense figures on the opposite horizon began to stir - a whole army of 120000 and a half people spread out, and the horizontal array alone was enough to fill a person''s whole field of vision. It''s not a torrent, it''s a rough sea! The next moment, the expressionless Archduke Varna coldly raised his long knife and chopped forward. In this gamble of life and death, he rolled the first dice. Chapter 781 Brandon and Eckhardt de sallion, the former cabinet of the heavenly palace, sat facing each other, with their bright red eyes either nervous or indifferent looking at the chessboard placed in the center of them. Thirty two sons, sixty-four squares, each holding black and white. The expression of "disgraced Prince" with round pupils has completely lost the randomness of the past, and the tension is almost in a trance; The fiery red hair was wet and sticky on the forehead, and the beads of sweat on the temples were still sliding from both sides of the cheeks. The air is as oppressive and heavy as substance. From the beginning of the joke, to later become more and more serious; Brandon knew that his father was absolutely serious - if he lost, he would be as merciless as killing himself on a chessboard. Today is the 100th game between two people... And the last game. As of yesterday, his "brilliant achievements" were zero wins, 99 defeats... All complete defeats. It''s impossible to win! Akhat II, his great father, his chess is not... Not chess, but he has already seen through himself. As soon as he raises his hand, he can know his ideas, tactics and layout. With a chessboard of 64 squares and a complete defeat of 99 innings, I can''t see the dawn of victory. "Are you ready?" the urging voice of akhat II sounded in my ears: "I only give you half a day... If you exceed the time limit, you will abstain." "Mettner is outside the door. He will open the door at noon, and I will tell him to deprive you of all your rights and march on the green sea!" Lifting his head hard, Brandon gasped heavily, but he still raised the corners of his mouth unconvinced and collapsed word by word from his teeth: "Let''s go!" "Very good!" Eckhardt''s sudden determination made Brandon tremble. In a trance, he only saw the vigorous right hand rising and falling. The next second, the White Knight knocked down heavily on the chessboard. "Pa --!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Kill -- -- --!!" The cry from heaven and earth echoed on the open prairie with countless cavalry beating; The surging torrent rolled up waves of black waves with a momentum like a rainbow. Just as the traditional heavy infantry in plain and hilly areas compete with each other with shield walls and spear arrays; Fighting on the grassland also follows some ancient "law of war" derived from grassland hunting. The first to meet the enemy is always the light cavalry, who move towards the enemy''s two wings, constantly harass and encircle the enemy''s mobile space, and test the enemy''s virtual and real length; Or use bows, arrows and guns to constantly shoot down the enemy''s effective forces, forcing the enemy to launch a general attack first, and then "seduce" the enemy''s elite main force, which is forced to go out to meet the enemy, and then encircle and annihilate it. The party who controls the mobility of the two wings can have the largest mobility space in the whole war - for the grassland battlefield, it is no different from the highland when infantry fight against each other and the upper air outlet when warships fight. Almost once the war starts, he can take the initiative and absolute advantage. This complex and simple tactic is almost engraved in the bones of the people on the back of Boyi horses. Naturally, it is also the first choice of Archduke Laslo Varna. So at the command, five thousand elite Hussars on both wings came out at the same time and charged towards the left and right army of the Centaur army. However, as a member of the great green sea, the natural cavalry, the Centaur Khan chakar, of course, can not fail to understand the intention of Archduke Varna. Hidden in the billowing smoke of the Centaur army, two "torrents" also rushed out with unstoppable momentum and terrible howls. Without warning or any order, Boyi Hussars and Centaur warriors accelerated and rushed at each other. "Kill them all, pay with blood --!!" "Kill all the hateful two legged people -!!" In the roaring sound of iron cavalry, the cavalry of both sides almost took out their war bows and throwing guns, stretched bows and arrows one after another, and then there were hundreds of "dark shadows", and the bleak roar disappeared into each other''s queue in an instant. "Poof poof!" One after another screams rang out, and constantly howling centaurs and Hussars who fell silent disappeared from their respective queues; Then he was trodden by countless iron riders and quietly turned into ragged meat. In contrast, the Centaur warriors fell to the ground significantly more - except for throwing spears, the Centaur''s arrows almost fell on the Hussars'' shields; And even if the arrows failed, as long as they were not straight or hit the key, most of them were stuck in the cavalry''s armor. Behind Boye, there is a principality of Byrne that can support her at no cost; The Centaur has only one dwarf fortress to supply, plus the "black cross" serliol who treats them as consumables. In serlior''s eyes, both silver helmet mountain dwarves and centaurs are just tools that can be used. Providing supplies has been considered "too much consideration". How can they bother to consider their armed forces? The horses'' hooves staggered one after another, and the arrows and rifles of both sides poured on each other like rain; The billowing smoke and dust kept leaving a large area of blood red. After the bow and arrow projection, both sides did not choose to walk around and fight, but threw away the war bow in their hands at the same time, roared, pulled out the saber and spear, and directly started the charge! At a distance of 80 steps, the two torrents approached in an instant and roared and collided with each other. "Kill all the people with two feet --!" At the moment of close combat, the first Centaur wielding an axe rushed directly into the formation of Boyi Hussars; The axe blade of the roaring wind hit the shield of the Hussars directly; With the fragmentation of the shield was the whining of the broken arms of the hussars, as well as the most pitiful roar: "Blood for blood --!" The bright saber swept out of thin air. When the saber fell, it splashed a blood light. The ferocious face of the Centaur took off into the air with the head, and fell to the ground with the exhausted Hussars at the same time. The roaring hoofs passed, and there were no more of them; The galloping torrent of iron riders has mixed into one, and they can no longer divide each other. Interspersed, hunting, encirclement and suppression, raid... Thousands of centaurs and boa Hussars were hanged together on the two wings of the battlefield, constantly rushing back and forth between the enemy and their own ranks. In the fierce impact, the formation of both sides has completely collapsed, but they are still trying to bypass the front and raid each other''s wings; Countless Hussars and centaurs broke through from the center again and again, then made a detour to the left and right, and then ran into the opposite enemy, so they fought with the new enemy Continuous strangulation has turned the two wings of the whole battlefield into slaughterhouses; The green grass has become a "pond" of flesh and blood! If such a battle continues, it will not have any results, let alone determine the ownership of mobility, but completely lock the edge of the battlefield; Before the end of this bloody fight, neither side can bypass the two wings to attack the enemy''s back. However, the two sides who killed the red eyes have no energy to consider these... Whether the centaur or Boyi''s horseback people, they just want to continue to kill, kill more and kill them all! Archduke Laszlo Varna, who was firmly in front of the battle, almost watched 10000 boa Hussars turn into corpses, beat back the generals who wanted to support the two wings six times in succession, and stood still from beginning to end. The two wings of the two sides are connected, and the battlefield has been formed. Both he and the half man Martha Khan can only decide between the two wings. No amount of troops can lay a wider front than this. In this way, the powerful mobility of the Centaur cavalry and the strength advantage of more than 20000 people have been completely wiped out! As for the 10000 hussars, in the eyes of Laslo Varna, there are already 10000 dead... Unless the wings collapse, it is a waste to invest in any army. I''ve fallen down and wielded the first knife in this battle; Now it''s your turn, Centaur barbarian! Come on, show me your skills and let me have a good look. How do you want to fight and why do you want to win me?! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Chariot?" Calmly looking at the chessboard on the table, Eckhart II gently pinched the pieces in his hand: "just at the beginning, can''t wait to put in the trump card?" "Just because it has just begun... My dear father''s majesty." wipe the cold sweat off his forehead and put the sunny smile on Brandon''s face again: "When it comes to the middle of the market, a mere chariot can''t scare people." Facing his little son with a brilliant smile, his majesty is still unsmiling indifference. "What''s more, it''s up to the player to decide which of the 16 pieces is the trump card." Brandon, with his white teeth exposed and the corners of his mouth hooked up, played with the black chess chariot in his hand: "My view is that there is no trump card difference between chess pieces - it is absolutely worth losing 14 pieces to give a military chess a chance to be a general." "So there is only one trump card, that is victory, the chess of the general!" The voice will fall, "pa!" a black chess chariot knocked off the white chess soldiers in the way. Eckhardt picked his eyebrows and looked at the uninhibited blood pupils with red eyes. "You mean... Even Wang Qi can give up?" "No, no, no, no... Dear father, please don''t set up such a language trap for the poor son?" Brandon shrugged his shoulders with a long breath: "It should be that ''even chess players'' can give up - I''m a young bad child. Bad children like to play games, and we hate games that don''t bring in a sense!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Duke!" Halin van achmai''s exclamation sounded in his ears, but Laslo Varna was still calm: "don''t be nervous, master achmai, I see." With that, the old man stared at the other end of the battlefield - I don''t know when all the soldiers in the front of the Centaur army array had been replaced by heavy "knights" with leather armor, and came towards the Boyi army array with a heavy roar. Even across the whole battlefield, Archduke Varna could see the appearance of these heavy centaurs. Their armor was all from the hands of dwarves, even better than the bain knight armor equipped by silver cavalry; Heavy dwarf Tower Shield, fine steel forged cavalry halberd, and fully armed armor... Tens of thousands of heavy centaurs glitter in the sun. A whole 10000 heavy knights, more than Boyle! Don''t look at the "only" 10000. If this heavy Centaur makes a complete charge, the whole Boyi army array will collapse and fall apart in an instant. Archduke Varna experienced the "black Duke" era and witnessed the Byrne legend countless times. How can he not know what the power of heavy cavalry charge is? "It seems that our opponent is very impatient... If he wants to go all out, he will completely crush our resistance in one charge." it is obviously extremely critical, but Archduke Varna is still light: "In that case, let''s live up to the good intentions of the Centaur barbarian, let his gamble lose all his money and break his backbone!" "Duke, please let me go!" count Seth Bukhara, the commander of the silver Armored Cavalry of Archduke Varna, stood up, and his eyes twinkled with endless killing intention on his dignified face: "For you, for Boye... And for my dead family, your silver cavalry will live up to public expectations and use these 10000 corpses to frighten centaurs and barbarians." "After all, there is only one more powerful and elite cavalry that can completely defeat one cavalry!" Looking at count braha, who was expressionless but angry in his words, master Halin van achamay showed some anxiety on his face. Is it really an appropriate decision to let count braha, who has just experienced the pain of losing his wife and son, face the elite of the enemy? "No, No." after hesitating for more than ten seconds, Archduke Varna still chose to refuse. "I don''t let you go because I don''t believe you, braha. You should know that I treat you as a grandson." Laszlo Varna sighed: "but silver armor is our bottom card. You are too important to be used at the most critical moment." Count braha bowed his head respectfully, but he couldn''t help gripping his teeth. "What''s more, once you suffer heavy casualties, who should I rely on to frighten 100000 Hussars and make them obey?" Archduke Varna shook his head: "let the infantry go up, rub off the enemy''s edge, and press these barbarians on the ground and beat them hard." "Master asamai, please give orders again - all infantry turn defensive into offensive, move forward according to the square array, push the line to the middle of the battlefield and give them some color!" "Yes!" he nodded vigorously. Master asamai temporarily took up the responsibility of a messenger, and his voice was as thick as a bugle: "Square array - forward -!!!" The rapid and loud sound of the horn continued and spread all over the army in an instant. Chapter 782 The horse hoofs shaking the earth sounded, and the ferocious and murderous heavy centaurs trampled over the grassland like a "steel wall", and the rolled up smoke and roar was like the most dull thunder. Overwhelming, powerful! Despite his disdain, Archduke Laszlo Varna''s eyes were still unprecedentedly dignified. His eyes stared at the torrent of steel rushing towards the Boyi army, almost breaking his steel teeth. Yes, these rude and stupid Centaur barbarians didn''t rush up in a scattered and disorderly way as they used to; Instead, they formed a knight formation similar to the Byrne people and charged with a thin and dense "front" - the level and power are not the same. The difference between the two is no less than the gap between the rebel mob and the Empire! Although the team is still incomplete, although there is a great gap with the real Byrne "wall charging"... But if they are allowed to complete the charging, the 100000 Boyi army will break up and be torn apart in an instant. So never let them finish the charge... Let them dry their blood before they jump on it. Hooves roared and the earth trembled. The enemy troops had come out and began to trot forward to the battlefield; The whole 10000 heavily loaded centaurs, with their bright silver armor, were dazzling under the bright sun of the dome, which made people dare not look directly at them. "Infantry - array preparation -!!!" Under the hoarse command of centurions, the 40000 infantry phalanx of the Boyi people immediately turned from advance to defense; With the beat of a drum, the infantry formed a tight phalanx of long guns on the open grass. The Principality of Boyi in the great green sea is the world of horseback people, so it is also born to pay little attention to infantry; It was not until they became loyal to the empire that they referred to the army infantry of the saklan people and formed a square array infantry dominated by spears and Zheng shields. These infantry are heavy and dull on the grassland. They can only show some effect when guarding the city - but for the charging cavalry, the dense long gun array is still enough to kill them! The thin square infantry struggled to set up the shield, and the sharp heavy spears stretched out from the gun rack of the shield. They shouted impassioned and ready to fight the Centaur. On the roaring earth, the heavy centaurs had rushed across the center line of the battlefield, and rushed fiercely towards the long gun array marching on the drum. Confrontation, only in an instant! Staring at the front of the battlefield, Archduke Varna under the machete horse aroused a sneer, and the Sensen white teeth exposed at the corners of his mouth looked murderous. At this time, the right wing of the Boyi army on the battlefield suddenly sounded a loud bugle! Archduke Varna''s pupils narrowed and his hands clenched the handle of the knife trembled with excitement. Accompanied by the bugle sounded was the roar of the iron cavalry like the wind, and countless shouts of killing; Boyi Hussars appeared like ghosts and suddenly rushed into the middle of the battlefield without any omen. No... actually, there were. They were only "blocked" by the Hussars attacking on both wings and the advancing long gun array - they didn''t kill out suddenly until the enemy''s trump card appeared. As for the 10000 Hussars hanged with the enemy, they are their bunkers and camouflages... Archduke Varna, who has been fighting for decades, how can he do the stupid thing of using 10000 cavalry without losing money? It''s a pile of corpses, dead people; We should also use their dead hair to wield the greatest value and pave the blood road to final victory with their flesh and blood! In the face of the Hussars suddenly killed, the elite heavy centaurs were obviously unprepared; In panic, he had to slow down, raise his shield, and prepare to meet the enemies on both wings while charging. On the slightly shaking earth, the suddenly killed Hussars rushed faster and faster, and instantly divided into two, one before and one after, broke into the army line of the heavy centaurs. While galloping, they didn''t forget to raise their bow and spear, and shot deadly arrows one after another. Bow and arrow attack and saber harvest are the inherent fighting methods of horseback people! One after another, the arrows continued to sink into the Centaur array, and most of them were blocked by the tower shield in the hands of the heavy Centaur; However, the speed and agility of the elite Centaur in heavy armor are much slower than the original, and it is impossible to escape the arrow rain from the front and back attack. With a sound of curses and screams, centaurs fell on the road of charge; The heavy armor made them fall and cut off their heads before they could get up. "Rush over, rush over, kill all these two legged people!!!!!" I don''t know which Centaur roared, but then all the heavy centaurs began to roar, raise their iron hooves, speed up the charge, and turn a blind eye to the Hussars attacked by the two wings. The Hussars who couldn''t stop had no way. They pulled out their sabres and rushed directly up to meet the charged heavy centaur. "Blood for blood --!!" The Hussars in the front row collided directly with the heavy centaurs. At the next moment, the lines of the Hussars were torn to pieces! In a terrible crash, the sabres of the Hussars were meaningless in front of the armor of the heavy centaurs. They could only be pierced in the chest by the halberd and smashed their heads and shoulders; Screaming, like sandbags, people and horses were bumped by shields, and then trampled by roaring cavalry to make meat mud. The hussars, who looked at death as if they were returning to their homeland, were still launching a barrage; Like the waves on the reef, they were smashed one after another, and then submerged under countless horseshoes. But the smile on Laszlo Varna''s face did not decrease, even more excited. The elite Centaur in heavy armor is undoubtedly the opponent''s biggest trump card, and now... This trump card can no longer go back, and is destined to be buried here. "Infantry - charge -!!!" Before the heavy centaurs who were desperately blocked by Hussars could get away, they saw the long gun array opposite them begin to move; With heavy steps, nearly 10000 square infantry charged from 50 steps away and hanged with the enemy. In an instant, the charged heavy centaurs immediately fell into the embarrassing situation of being surrounded by infantry and even anti charging. Some centaurs were pierced by charging square infantry; Others were surrounded by several Hussars one after another, and were shot through their heads by close faced bows and arrows; Some Hussars simply dismounted, rolled around in the chaotic battlefield, and pierced the Centaur''s body with a saber from below until they were trampled into meat sauce by the horse''s hooves. Although in front of the heavily armed centaurs, the square infantry with only shields and spears are extremely vulnerable; Although the infantry who rushed into the front had no fighting power like the hussars, although the violent centaurs could tear their front apart But the whole 10000 heavy centaurs never had a chance to defeat the whole Boyi army in one blow! Looking at the fierce scuffle in front of him, Harlem van achamay, a member of the army, suddenly brightened his eyes and turned to the Duke next to him: "Cavalry raid, infantry advance, this is... Byrne tactics?" "Of course it''s Byrne''s tactics!" Laszlo Varna''s voice was incomparably vigorous and powerful: "when the black Duke crossed the green sea, I was a servant behind his ass; I saw with my own eyes how Byrne''s knights and infantry came and killed all the Centaurs." "The scene of that year was even more heroic than that of today!" It seems that the old man couldn''t help but recall the past scenes. The old man''s vision was a little trance, but he couldn''t help humming coldly: "besides... Is it only allowed that smelly Duke Byrne to learn the Boyi''s ability to fight the enemy, so I''m not allowed to get something back from them?" With his mouth closed, master asamai couldn''t help laughing. "The front is pushed too far forward. Let the cavalry cover and the infantry withdraw a little." Archduke Varna said in a deep voice, "the enemy''s biggest trump card is gone, and it is impossible to tear up our front any more. If the battlefield is too close, it will be bad for us." "Yes!" Looking at Halin van achmai turning away, Laszlo Varna raised his head and stared at the opposite side. Without the biggest trump card, Centaur Khan What will he do next?! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Have you figured out... What''s the next step?" Brandon heard his father''s dignified and indifferent voice. His royal highness, who clenched his lower lip, stared. The chess piece in his hand wanted to break it. Everything was expected, or in other words, everything was expected by the great lord Eckhardt II. The original hope was to use the chariot to open the situation, force the white chess to enter the defensive state, so that they could win the opportunity to expand their occupation and chew off the Knights of the white chess at the same time. As a result Looking at the two black chess chariots in his father''s hand, Brandon suddenly realized how arduous the dilemma he was facing. I was calculated again... I was completely calculated. Sweating like rain, Brandon felt dry and out of breath in a trance. No... wait, No. You can''t lose, It''s over if you lose. It''s all over. Even if you pretend to be calm, you should be calm until the last minute. The supreme emperor of the great empire for twelve generations, his majesty Eckhardt II, will not deceive... The seal minister metney Leopold must be standing outside the door. When he knocks on the door and comes in, the game is over... Everything is over. Before that, I must find a turning point in the chess game! How, how can we make "How can we turn white chess into defense?" The voice of indifferent words made Brandon suddenly look up; He saw Eckhardt II staring at him calmly, with a trace of disappointment in his red pupils: "This is your limit, and this is the best tactic you can think of? Brandon de sallion, a smart boy, thinks he has intelligence beyond ordinary people... In the end, his way of thinking is no different from ordinary people." With a tight mouth and a forced smile, Brandon said nothing. He needs time to think, but what he lacks most now is time. "There are always mediocre people who think that they can find the true meaning of war from the chessboard... Their imagination is limited by the intuitive things in front of them, which is the first condition for them to become mediocre." his majesty whispered: "In the chess game, we are outside the chessboard, but we are limited to 64 black and white squares, manipulating 32 pieces to compete between players. We don''t need to care about the idea of chess pieces. They will never replace us, let alone become our enemies; even if a wargame is upgraded, it doesn''t mean anything; even if we eat the king''s chess, it can''t cause any harm to us. So... Sense of substitution? That''s the child''s idea - to compete on the chessboard, we must not limit our thinking to the chessboard, but should be detached from the chessboard. " Looking at Brandon''s changing expression, his majesty repeated the question again: "Have you figured out... What''s the next step?" "Yes, father, I think so." Gradually fade away the smile, Brandon''s expression unprecedented heavy, slowly raised his right hand. He gently picked up a wargame, lifted it gracefully, carefully placed it next to the white knight, and then "Pa -!!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Boom, boom, boom, boom!" Suddenly, there was a loud noise like thunder... The whole world trembled in this sound! At this moment, hussars, phalanx infantry... Boyi and even centaurs all raised their heads and looked up at the dome with frightened eyes. In their pupils, a burning sky is reflected. It was golden red and ignited the whole world. It was as bright as a meteor. And the next second, the fire rain falling from the sky has roared down on their heads! "Boom, boom, boom, boom!" The wailing spread all over the wilderness, and the screams came one after another. On the vast grassland, countless soldiers who were still fighting each other were instantly swallowed up by the dazzling golden red light, together with the splashing sand and the scorched and torn fragments of their bodies, melted into the hot air wave and spread around. Live, dead... As long as it is shrouded in the flame falling from the sky, it will disappear in an instant. I don''t even have a chance to escape! "Duke --!!!" Seth braha looked at the burning battlefield in amazement and quickly turned his head to say something to Archduke Varna. "Shut up! You don''t think I have eyes, do you? I''ve seen it!" The furious Laszlo Varna gnashed his teeth and broke braha. His anger twisted his cheeks to the extreme, and even wanted to jump directly and tear the half man Martha Khan''s face to pieces! The half man, Ma Da Khan, the barbarian "He really dares to bombard the battlefield with a catapult... Regardless of his own life and death -?!" Chapter 783 "Boom, boom, boom!" The "fire rain" falling from the sky, accompanied by a loud noise, rolled up flames and heat waves in the middle of the battlefield. The trembling earth sent out the most miserable wail in the continuous roar. "Crazy, that madman --" The gaping Archduke Laszlo Varna''s eyes were bloodshot, and he stared at the "meteors" like a storm across the sky, falling scattered in every corner of the center of the battlefield, blooming one after another "flame flowers" stained with blood red. The whole battlefield was ravaged by the ruthless "fire rain" of centaurs; The dense and terrible barrage can cover a large area in an instant, and the bloody grassland will explode and overturn in an instant; The soldiers who were hit had no time to shout, but they had been torn into charred pieces by air waves and stone cannons. From the deafening bombardment and explosion, tens of thousands of square infantry who had begun to retreat slowly fell into chaos. The soldiers panicked in the dazzling fire and continuous explosion. Because the loud noise was completely deaf, they didn''t even know who to listen to. Under such continuous and large-scale bombardment; Even the orderly retreat of the hundred troops was also heavy casualties; The square infantry and Hussars who completely collapsed and fled in all directions were constantly hanged by the Centaurs who were also in the "fire hell". Countless screams also sounded one after another, including hussars, square infantry and centaurs. This is a matter of course... With a full distance of 500 steps and no qualified (at least the level of a small wizard) shooter, the enemy''s projection and bombardment can not be aimed, but can only be indiscriminate bombardment. In other words, the Great Khan of the Centaur... He planned to take 10000 elite and heavy centaurs as sacrifices to completely destroy the 40000 infantry square of the Boyi army. Madman, what a complete madman! Even if Archduke Varna was also a commander who could coldly watch his soldiers die in order to win, he was completely shocked by this almost crazy move. But before he could be shocked, Archduke Varna thought of another more terrible situation. Once the phalanx of long guns breaks up completely, it will inevitably directly impact on the front of the Boyi army - Desperate troops, fire rain, and centaurs Next, I''m afraid that the bleak defeat will be repeated again. Absolutely not!!!! "Seth Bukhara --!" Gritting his teeth, Archduke Varna burst out the name from between his teeth. "Yes!" the expressionless count braha suddenly lowered his head, with Infinite War in his eyes. "Do you want revenge? Do you want to make a contribution?!" "Yes!" "Then I''ll give you this chance!" he grabbed the flagpole directly from the cavalry behind him, and Archduke Varna pushed the horse machete flag into his arms: "Take five thousand silver Armored Cavalry to tear up the battlefield and rush to smash the enemy''s pile of scrap iron; cut off the head of the Centaur Khan, otherwise don''t come to see me!" "Obey orders!" Count braha rushed to the silver cavalry with his horse. His long sword came out of its scabbard and roared. "Warriors of the green sea, attack with me!" At the next moment, five thousand silver cavalry roared; The charge was launched under the order. "Duke, is this really appropriate?" the dignified Halin van ashmai said anxiously: "the battle of destroying the projection position is usually completed by Hussars and Rangers; and count braha is alone, I''m afraid..." "Don''t worry, I believe him!" Archduke Varna coldly interrupted him: "Seth braha, he has this ability; the harder the battle, the more he can show his ability." "What''s more, in addition to the silver cavalry, which army can withstand the fire and rain, tear up the battlefield and rush into the enemy array regardless of everything?" the indifferent Laszlo Varna said faintly: "Apart from Seth braha, who can carry out my orders without fear of death?" Halin van achmai was silent, and he was not allowed to interfere in matters related to the internal affairs of the principality. He also knew that the Duke was right - only the silver cavalry who were absolutely loyal to the Varna family and the count Seth braha from the side branch could perform this "death mission" without fear of life and death. The rest of the army may have dispersed before they rushed to the enemy''s front - war is not a chess game, nor are soldiers chess pieces; Every soldier has his own thoughts and emotions. "The infantry phalanx has no time to retreat. We must end the chaos as soon as possible and stabilize the front... Indiscriminate bombardment with catapults proves that the barbarian has nothing to do; as long as we stabilize the front, we will win." Archduke Varna, who regained his calm, said in a deep voice and turned to Halin van achamay: "The life and death of 40000 square array infantry will be up to you, master asamai - even if they are destined to die in battle, let them stick to the moment of victory!" This time, Halin van achamay didn''t say anything, silently raised his short handled hammer wand, waved the war flag and rushed to the battlefield burned by fire and rain. "Blood for blood --!!" In the light and roar of the fire, under the leadership of Seth braha, 5000 silver cavalry stormed into the battlefield - the heavy centaurs caught in the scuffle had no time to respond, and the front had been torn to pieces! The silver cavalry braved the fire and rain, and directly washed out a chaotic battlefield; The endless flood of silver armor was like a rainbow, and launched an unstoppable raid directly on the projection position of the Centaur army. Obviously, such a strong heavy cavalry could not be undetected. The two wings of the continuous army immediately rushed out of two teams of Centaur warriors, waving rifles and long axes to stop them. But braha didn''t care. He didn''t even look at it. He knew the meaning of the order given to him by Duke Varna. Destroy the projection position? It''s cutting through the army formation of centaurs and letting them disperse all the way! Only such an order is worthy of sending out all the silver Armored Cavalry and letting the five thousand loyal Boyi Knights die! At this point, the thinking of Boyi and Centaur reached a level of incomparable "tacit understanding" - bet the biggest card, bet the most ferocious offensive, break the backbone of the enemy at one time, and never turn over. "Raise your gun --!" Braha shouted, the silver cavalry immediately gave up their bows and arrows, put down their long guns and accelerated their charge, and rushed faster and faster. The intercepted Centaur warriors fought fiercely, and launched a surprise attack on the roaring heavy cavalry. The power of the throwing gun from the dwarf forging process is extremely amazing. One after another, the charging heavy cavalry screamed and fell to the ground; But Seth braha still didn''t slow down, clamp the long gun and attack directly. "Charge --!" Bang! In the terrible noise, the intercepted Centaur warriors were severely hit from the front by the silver armor cavalry. The sound of the broken spear resounded through the sky! At the next moment, the seemingly dense Centaur warrior front melted like ice and snow in the sun. Under the "wall charging" of Boyi silver armor cavalry, these centaurs repeated the scene staged in the battlefield not long ago, but the roles were changed. The brave Centaur warriors had no chance to resist. They were torn in the chest, smashed in the head and ran through the trunk Then it was submerged under the iron hooves of the silver cavalry. In the frightening roar, the bloody silver Armored Cavalry roared like a fierce ghost; The Byrne Knight''s heavy sword kept waving, harvesting the lives of all the Centaurs who dared to stand in front of them. This is the elite heavy knight, the absolute king of the prairie! "Charge, rush over and let them pay for their blood!" Waving the saber in his hand, count Seth braha, whose armor was broken, roared and shouted at the top of his lungs: "Today is a good day to die -!" Without any fancy or affectation, he rushed into the waiting Centaur army with decisive eyes. On the other side of the battlefield, with the timely arrival of Halin van achmai and the finally stopped projection and bombardment, the collapse of the long gun array was finally curbed; Gradually, they began to gather the defeated scattered soldiers and reorganize their positions at the back of the battlefield. Although master asamai is not a real commander, his experience is not generally rich. He knew that in addition to being completely frightened, most of the routed soldiers on the battlefield were scattered because of the organizational system of the team. He didn''t know who to listen to, so he had to choose to run for his life. So waving the battle flag, he first summoned the first to retreat and the army with a complete system; Then, with them as the core, they continue to gather the defeated soldiers and organize defensive positions in situ. At the same time, they continue to send cavalry holding machetes and horse flags to boost the morale of the soldiers, and shoot all deserters with bows and arrows at the same time. With such means of intimidation and encouragement, the vast majority of infantry have finally stabilized and will not be defeated on the whole line; Then, with the long gun array as the core, he began to step on the drum again and began to advance to the battlefield. As the infantry gradually stabilized, the balance of the battlefield once again tilted towards the Boyi army; After the miserable fire rain, the casualties were heavy. Almost everyone''s wounded spear array restored morale, and the pupils were filled with anger. There were ten large square formations, and tens of thousands of square infantry set up their long guns and shields, dressed in sweat soaked armor and shouting aggressive slogans, and launched an attack on the Centaur army. Victory or not, only in an instant! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ No. Very bad! Whatever the reason, his father''s words did have an impact on Brandon... The momentum that was hard to shape and can confront him on an equal footing was pressed down in an instant. The confrontation on the chessboard is, to put it bluntly, a game between two human forces; The mood, the sadness and joy of the atmosphere, and even the momentum... Are the most direct subjective determinants. Clenching his thumb nail, Brandon stared at the chessboard with wide eyes and became more and more nervous. It seems that both sides have come and gone, and both have lost a lot of pieces; But in fact, every attack will be completely resolved by his father within two or three steps, and even the dilemma of not finding a chess game. In each round of confrontation, the number of pieces on the chessboard is reduced; Before long, I really "have no chess to play". What should I do? "Watch the time," his majesty Eckhardt II said faintly, "there is still a quarter of an hour left." In an instant, Brandon fell into an ice cave! Looking at those always calm and plain eyes, Brandon seemed to hear his heartbeat. What should I do? What should I do? ... even if we eat Wang Qi, it can''t cause any harm to us The cold hair stands up, the heart beats faster, and the mood is tense. ... to compete on the chessboard, you must not limit your thinking to the chessboard, but should be detached from the chessboard Clutching the pieces in his hand, Brandon kept his head down... He didn''t want his father to see his face at the moment. Fear, impulse, hesitation... All kinds of difficult and complex expressions constantly flash on the pale face. At this moment, Brandon had a bold idea. "And... Less than a quarter of an hour." The voice of words sounded again. Brandon breathed a sigh of relief. Put down the chess piece and press your hands on the chessboard. "Bang --!!" The expressionless emperor raised his head, looked blandly through the chessboard overturned into the air, through the scattered pieces falling from the air, and looked at Brandon''s eyes full of determination. "Pa --!" The chessboard fell on the table again. Brandon, who closed his mouth tightly, picked up his king chess and knocked it in the center of the chessboard. "Father..." desperately suppressed the trembling in his voice, and the expressionless Brandon forced himself to be calm: "General." The atmosphere dropped to freezing point. Ikhat II ignored his son''s words, and his pupils were still looking at his son''s face. "You don''t think that by doing so, I can admit that you win..." Before he finished, Brandon had silently raised his left hand, and a cold light appeared from under his sleeve. "I see, so you''ve already prepared?" "A small souvenir from a wizard consultant who is very skillful in his hands. He gave it to me before he left." Brandon said faintly, as if he were saying something like "what to eat for dinner": "There are guards outside the door, and there may be royal guards or night watchmen in the room, but... They won''t have time before this crossbow goes through your neck." "What about the consequences?" the emperor continued, "have you considered the consequences of things?" "No, I don''t think about it." The next second, Brandon''s face showed a childlike smile again: "the victory or defeat of a hundred games... Finally, I surpassed the chess game and defeated you." "The rest is the game between me and my dear Royal brother Connaught." "And you... Are out!" Chapter 784 The fire was burning and the blood was red. At the moment when the five thousand silver Armored Cavalry entered the Centaur array, the whole battlefield was immediately torn apart and chaotic; With the gradual advance of the infantry array, the Centaur army in charge of interception on the battlefield has been completely frightened, and the pig and the wolf run at a loss. After the projection position was destroyed, the main force of the Centaur army went up to the four flags, especially the ChiYan flag and hankong flag, and they still fought bravely, curbing the momentum of the silver armour cavalry charge. When he could not tear apart the enemy array, Seth braha had to choose to break through; But he was greeted by guns from all directions - the Centaurs seemed to have completely ignored their own life and death. In order to shoot a silver Armored Cavalry, they even dared to shoot directly from behind their robes. On the chaotic battlefield, there are silver Armored Cavalry falling and dying. Similarly, the bloody count of braha can only bite his teeth, pull out the javelin through his ribs, shout hard, and gather more cavalry around him as much as possible. However, just as the Boyi are well aware of the threat of those heavy centaurs, the Centaurs are also well aware of the terrible consequences once the silver armor warriors break through. Tens of thousands of red flame flag and hankong flag centaurs, just like the same blood brave boa Hussars before, stubbornly blocked the charge of silver armor cavalry from the front. After a series of tragic collisions, centaurs are constantly knocked off, or chopped off and broken by the knight''s sword; There are also silver Armored Cavalry dragged off their horses, which are trampled into meat and mud under the hoofs of both sides. But that''s enough. That''s enough. Seth braha, who was bleeding all over and still struggling to charge, thought so. Only five thousand silver cavalry holding two of the four banners of a half man horse is enough to reverse the strength comparison on the battlefield... And when the Central Military array is contained, the enemy''s forces that can be put into the battlefield will be extremely limited. As long as he perseveres, Duke Laszlo Varna can win the war. He knew that he was going to die with these five thousand brothers; Since it is death, it must be valuable to die. Pave the road to victory with blood, flesh and bones. Even if... You want to lose your life! "Warriors of the green sea, charge with me --!" Count braha, with his ferocious expression to the extreme, threw away the broken heavy spear in his hand and took the long knife out of the scabbard; With a knife in his hand, he rushed to his Centaur with an axe, and his head fell to the ground. "Let them pay with blood --!" At the same time, the defeated Centaur army regrouped and rushed into the battlefield to fight with boy''s long gun array; And constantly trying to bypass the front and tear the front line of the Boyi army. At first, the phalanx of long guns could barely cope, but there were more and more enemies, and they were more and more fierce and fearless of death; More than a dozen or even dozens of centaurs wielding long handled axes can directly attack the gun array in the front and die together with the infantry, but also tear a gap. After losing nearly half of the Legion''s troops in succession, Halin van achamay had to order the phalanx to stabilize its position and stop attacking. After all, this Alchemist is not the real commander. There is no Archduke Varna who can watch the soldiers die... What''s more, the phalanx line that can continue to advance has become the key to stabilizing the victory and can''t afford the loss at all. With the stagnation of the front battlefield, the whole war situation also began to enter a stalemate stage; Just as the phalanx infantry began to stabilize their positions, the main body of the Hussars of the Boyi army also began to move forward, charging from the gap between the phalanx and the two wings, gradually and steadily defeating the enemy''s front army. With the help of a stable military line, Archduke Laszlo Varna was able to gradually continue to shrink the battlefield and squeeze the living space of the Centaur army, so that they didn''t even have the slightest range of maneuver except to rush forward. Originally a mobile war that should be dominated by cavalry, it turned into a positional war of attack and annihilation - and the square infantry with poor appearance and uneven strength became the top priority of the war. As long as the Centaur army can''t break through the spear array, they can''t cause substantive damage to the Boyi army; If you want to break through the square array, you must attack both wings, but in this way, you will encounter the main body of BoA''s Hussars. Yes, it''s a dead cycle. This is the real layout of Laszlo Varna... Centaur barbarians can''t imagine that as the leader of horseback people, they will use the tactics dominated by square infantry to fight this victory! Ten thousand heavy centaurs died without a burial place; The costly projection weapon position was completely destroyed by the silver hussars, the elite main force was restrained, and the only remaining soldiers in the front could not break through the long gun array for another time. Centaur barbarians, I really want to ask you face to face, excuse me What are you going to win me?! The sun, which hung high in the sky, gradually sank to the west, leaving a long shadow on Laszlo Varna''s ferocious face; As the war situation gradually entered anxiety, even the sound of fighting unconsciously sounded very tired; Heralds waving flags galloped on the battlefield to convey the battle situation at the forefront to Duke Boye''s ears. The advance of the front line also led to the continuous sending back of wounded soldiers from the front line. One after another screams and wails almost covered the cries and fighting voices of the distant battlefield; But Laszlo Varna, who stands under the machete horse flag, still coldly looks at the battlefield full of smoke and blood, and coldly looks at the soldiers of both sides fighting on the bones of each other''s robes, motionless from beginning to end. He''s waiting. He can''t help waiting for the enemy. The battle has been going on from morning to evening. The soldiers at the forefront of both sides have been fighting fiercely for no less than six or seven hours. Their physical strength and morale have reached the limit. The fighting troops and bodies are almost piled up on the whole battlefield. There is no more space to fill the new army. In this tragic and peaceful fight, there is only one way to break the deadlock... Mobilize all the remaining troops and launch a full-scale attack. But it is also like a gambler who bet the last chip on the gambling table. As long as he can''t achieve the expected effect, or his offensive is blocked, he will face the counterattack of the enemy''s new force. So Laszlo Varna decided to wait until the enemy couldn''t help it... After smashing the 5000 silver armor cavalry, he had no trump card to reverse the war, and the number of Hussars under his command was far less than that of centaurs. So come on, you beast, come with me and give it a go. At this moment "Kill all the people with two feet -- -- --!!" Like thunder on the flat ground, a centaur roared at the other end of the battlefield. Archduke Varna''s pupils contracted. The roar of horse hoofs sounded with the continuous war howl, and the dense Centaur army like the ocean poured down like a flood breaking through the dam, and rushed unstoppably to the military line of the Boyi army. On the battlefield in the distance, the bloody figure of silver Armored Cavalry has disappeared without a trace. "Right now --!" Laszlo Varna, who was very excited, was almost crazy. Excitedly, he raised the "iron horse" long knife, turned his horse''s head and rushed behind him; Those who stayed there were 40000 Hussars who had been waiting for a whole day. This elite who should have been in the battlefield for a long time was held down by him until this moment. "Boyle''s sons --!" Archduke Varna''s excited roar shook the Hussars and looked at the old and vigorous figure. "The last strength of the enemy has rushed towards us. This is the last counterattack of the barbarians and their last struggle before they die. They want to scare us and defeat us with such momentum." "Tell me, can they?" "Can''t --!!" An unwilling and angry roar resounded through the sky. "Now is the time for a showdown, now is the time to die for Boye!" holding up the long knife, Laszlo Varna tightened the reins, raised his front hoof and galloped in the direction of the battlefield: "Boyi -- die with me --!" "Blood for blood -- -- -- -- --!!" At the next moment, all the boyans pulled out their sabers and ran towards the battlefield with the figure of Archduke Varna. The last strength of the Boyi and the Centaur rushed to the battlefield and to each other without reservation. Won. Even if the opposite Centaur Khan still has 100000 soldiers in his hands, even if they can die like the elite centaurs before... It is doomed that it is impossible to reverse the war. Because war has never been a number game. It has never been that whoever has more troops will win. War is a game of confidence and advantage. Who can always control the situation, who can make his army always believe that they are the party destined to win, who can make the soldiers fall to the ground and die, and don''t forget to shout the battle... Whoever can win is the winner! In this final offensive, the Centaur army blocked by the long gun array suddenly became fragmented, disorderly and fighting on their own; The Hussars took advantage of the situation to tear open one gap after another and drive straight in; The gap continues to expand, and then expand... Until the whole Centaur array is completely penetrated! The Centaurs still don''t have any posture of surrender or rout, even if the front collapses, they are still fighting desperately... But this is not enough to turn the war around. Gradually, the battle turned from the initial confrontation into a one-sided massacre; The whole Centaur army was slaughtered, and the Hussars who rushed back and forth targeted the Centaur soldiers who began to turn and flee. However, the almost palpable victory made a strange feeling come to the heart of Archduke Varna. Something''s wrong. From the beginning to the end of the whole battle... He didn''t see the flag of more than half of the man Martha Khan, let alone his figure. Even at the last moment of charge, it didn''t appear. But how is that possible? The commander of an army, a huge army of tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands, must be the most prominent one - otherwise, how should he make the soldiers summon up the courage to fight and command his army? So why, why isn''t the Centaur Khan on the battlefield? Was he killed by a knight? Then why didn''t the Centaur army collapse and even persist in fighting until now? What the hell is this?! "Duke! Duke --!!!" There was a loud cry behind him. Raslo Varna turned around and saw the excited master asamai rushing towards him. The next second, his eyes instinctively shrunk. Although I didn''t see it clearly, I could only vaguely detect it... There was an ominous omen, like a huge dark shadow approaching from the rear of the battlefield. I see... Is it the enemy''s ambush? I didn''t really start until this moment, but why didn''t my scouts before "It''s those elite heavy armor centaurs. They''re alive again!!!!" Struggling to suppress the trembling in his voice, master asamai, whose face was full of fear and shock, rushed directly to the Duke: "I don''t know how they did it, but those centaurs are not living things, but monsters distorted by the void. He... They are killing our soldiers!" what?! Archduke Varna''s eyes opened the most. Blood gushed, broken limbs broke and heads fell to the ground. Just in the blink of an eye, the heavy "centaurs" who should have died were suddenly killed from behind. They were slaughtering the Boyi soldiers who were struggling to fight to death. But no matter how hard they fight, even if they use sabers and long guns to penetrate the enemy''s heart, these "monsters" can still continue to slaughter the collapsing front as if nothing had happened. The whole rear line of the battlefield has been completely reduced to a slaughterhouse. With the shrill scream and terrible cry, one strange and ferocious shadow after another. The stumps and broken arms are "rolling" in the sea of corpses and blood like waves. Until this moment, Laszlo Varna really saw the appearance of those terrible monsters. When his eyes crossed the battlefield behind him, another dark figure appeared at the end of the horizon... Even if he couldn''t see clearly, he immediately guessed who it was. Great Khan of Centaur tribe, leader of ChiYan banner, chakar. "Chakar -!!!" Varna roared hoarsely, and his red eyes could not express his anger at the moment. "Duke, Duke, we must retreat!" master asamai grabbed him and shouted desperately: "it''s still time to retreat, otherwise once the enemy still hides an ambush, 100000 people in the whole army, including you, will really die without a place to bury!" "Escape, where to escape?" however, Archduke Varna just stared at him fiercely: "now is the time for a showdown. Once we retreat, it will become a rout, and we really have no chance!" After that, Laszlo Varna raised his "cavalry" long knife again and cried sadly: "Boyle''s sons - die with me!!!!!" At the moment the voice fell, behind the Boyi army, countless terrible roars rang through the whole battlefield, and thousands of Centaur warriors poured down like a torrent! Chapter 785 Outside silver helmets, Bain barracks. Sitting on the bed, the black haired wizard, who looked askance at Ike, the Earl of the fort of wrath, kept silent from beginning to end and listened carefully to the news about the decisive battle. It was not until Eckert stopped talking and a whole minute later that Loren sighed softly: "What''s the situation now - not only the Boyi army, but also the safety of Archduke Varna." The count of fury Castle shook his head. "Very bad." "Very bad," he added: "More than half of the Boyi army was killed, and the most core silver Armored Cavalry was hanged; all the remaining troops were surrounded by the enemy on that grassland and would be swallowed up at any time - even if the enemy didn''t do it, they didn''t bring enough supplies..." Eckert''s tone was particularly heavy: "the enemy has set up a blockade around the battlefield, hunting and killing the lone horseback people and the logistics team transporting supplies... They don''t know that the front line has been surrounded, but they should be able to detect it in a short time." "When the troops on the back line find out that they should withdraw to Qianzhang city when there is no commander; in this way, the probability of the besieged Boyi army breaking through is lower." "As for Archduke Laszlo Varna..." Eckert sighed and his eyes twinkled: "the herald from the love report said very vaguely, but from his appearance - either dead or missing; I prefer to believe in the latter, but it should be the former." "At present, the people who are commanding the whole Boyi army are master Halin van ashmai and count Seth braha. The count is seriously injured, so master ashmai is responsible for leading most of the time. It is difficult to say whether they still have the morale and determination to continue fighting." "I''m not a alarmist, Duke; but now Boye''s war... Is in critical danger!" "That sounds like it." Loren calmly raised his eyes: "But you don''t seem to want me to rescue the Boyi people so much?" "In terms of morality and the relationship between the two principalities, we must save them; otherwise Boye will be over, and the friendship between Byrne and Boye with blood thicker than water will be over!" Eckert''s face was tense: "but it''s a trap... The Centaur left the Boyi people and didn''t kill them immediately. He just wanted reinforcements to save them." "On the battlefield, it is the stupidest act to do what the enemy wants us to do!" The black haired wizard nodded and understood what the Earl of fury Castle said. If I immediately led Byrne''s army who had just experienced a bloody battle to return to the grassland battlefield to rescue Laszlo Varna, let alone morale and casualties... The only end is to be surrounded and annihilated if I rashly broke into the open battlefield dominated by the enemy. After all, according to the boi Herald, the total number of centaurs is about 100000; Even if there are certain casualties and the army of Boyi needs to be surrounded, the troops will still be much more than themselves. Moreover, Eckert''s idea also represents the attitude of count Byrne to a certain extent... It is very contradictory that he can''t help but doesn''t want to take the initiative to die. At this moment, I''m afraid Sarika Jonah is in the same dilemma - from her heart, she absolutely wants to let Archduke Varna be broken into pieces by centaurs, but many of the surrounded Boyi army are horsemen of the Boyi leadership, who are all her people. When she inherited the title and became Duke Boye, all the losses of the war will become her losses; Once the 100000 elite are destroyed, Boyi under her rule will become the weakest and helpless Boyi in hundreds of years. She will never do it! After thinking for a moment, Loren looked at Eckert again: "what''s your opinion... Retreat to the West and stick to Qianzhang city with Archduke Varna''s grandson and the horseback people who withdrew?" "No, not Qianzhang city." He shook his head slightly. Eckert''s expression at the moment was extremely calm and his eyes were absolutely: "we must retreat to Bain territory as soon as possible, take qiaowang peak as the core, defend the bain border, wait for the reinforcements of the Empire or assemble troops to prepare for the counter attack." "What are you talking about?!" Loren''s eyelids jumped and his expression was shocked. He couldn''t believe his ears. He believed it would be what Eckert said. "If we don''t go to rescue Archduke Varna and sit back and watch 100000 troops fall, Boyi will be completely finished." the count of fury Castle said coldly: "In such a war situation, it is meaningless to stick to Qianzhang city. In the past, the strength of Qianzhang city was based on its special geographical location and two powerful territories supporting each other, both of which are indispensable." "Now, the big Boyi leader has been destroyed, the small Boyi leader has hollowed out his family and is an isolated city... It will not have any impact on the war situation except watching the destruction of Boyi and being completely trapped by the enemy." Looking at the dark haired wizard''s face, Eckert continued to explain: "in the ten days when we besieged silver helmet mountain, your Union Chamber of Commerce sent a message about the Empire." "The three imperial legions and their auxiliary regiments, which were supposed to take turns for rectification, did not dissolve, but went north - nominally to help defend the fortress of duanjieshan, but were placed on the border between Boyi and East Saxony." "Obviously, the empire is ready to send troops... Three legions, even without the power of Byrne and Boye, are enough to fight the Centaurs." "Imperial Legion..." Loren thought thoughtfully: "do you know who the commander is?" "I don''t know, but there''s a very bad rumor... This time, his majesty Eckhardt II seems to plan to lead his own troops to the great green sea." With that, Ike couldn''t help sighing heavily. The Centaur war, which had high hopes and was prepared to revive Byrne''s reputation; Finally, it became the end of the fall of Boye and the emperor saving the Empire Even if Sarika Jonah was no longer willing, she had to accept his Majesty''s "assistance" to revive the Principality of POI, because she had no choice. What''s more, even if she doesn''t like it, some boyans are willing; The emperor can put her aside and support Archduke Varna''s grandson... Sally card can''t take the risk. The atmosphere became a bit low for the two of them. "So... It''s over." he took a hard breath, and Lauren leaned on the bed behind him with his hands folded. "After so many sacrifices and so many difficult battles, in the end, we have to give the greatest credit to others?" The frowning Eckert nodded slightly and looked down: "this is... The most reasonable choice; not to mention that you have proved yourself and got your own booty." "Booty?" Loren chewed the word. "You have captured the silver helmet mountain fortress; no matter what, for what, or what the secret is... The facts will not change." Eckert whispered, but sounded more like comforting: "this is a great undertaking that all Duke Bain have failed to accomplish for twelve generations." "Even the black Duke couldn''t do it." But his comfort sounded more ironic to Loren. The capture of the silver helmet mountain fortress is a more brilliant undertaking than Roland Turin... But it is a trap set by the "black cross" serliol, a complete trap. What about the next, "black cross" serlio... What would he want to do? He ran away and watched the Principality of Boyi and the dwarf Yunling Kingdom destroyed step by step, and the strength of the Empire was weakened again, didn''t he? Yes, this is definitely a very reasonable decision. Any decision-maker who remains calm and rational will think so... Taking risks when his strength is damaged and far weaker than the enemy is crazy and extremely irresponsible. Any "rational" and "calm" decision-maker will have the idea That must be what the "black cross" hopes he will have. No matter what the purpose, he worked so hard to weaken the Empire itself and even the principalities and important allies, it must be for some purpose; Today is the kingdom of Boyi and Yunling. Will it be Byrne''s turn tomorrow? Is it possible... Is it impossible? "Thank you, Eckert, for trying so hard to enlighten me." Loren turned his head and looked at the count of fury castle. "But I still want to do something." "I don''t want to take the living and dead soldiers back to Bain so disheartened; I want them to stand tall and triumph with pride!" Ike''s frown grew deeper and deeper, and his eyes became more hesitant and complex. "Then, as a member of your round table Council and one of the ''most qualified'' members, I must remind you that doing so will have very dangerous consequences." he whispered: "This is a very unwise and emotional decision. You may also ruin the whole expedition and sacrifice more people and even your own lives. By doing so, you are putting the fate of Byrne in danger." "Moreover, even if you do, it will not necessarily make the situation better, or even worse." He just looked at his Duke quietly, and his eyes recalled the scene when he and others crowned him that day. "But... What does that matter?" Eckert''s voice trembled slightly: "Ed Turin did not think for a second when he besieged the dwarf castle; On the day when Roland Turin died in the fortress of duanjieshan, he saw the existence we could not see; " "The Duke of Byrne will never be controlled by the will of her subjects; Byrne''s wine and knights forged her strength, but she became great because of the Dukes who led her forward!" "So, if this is your will..." Eckert got up slowly and knelt down on one knee in front of Loren''s bed: "Eckert of Wrath castle will serve you wholeheartedly until death!" With a light breath, the black haired wizard still had some pale faces, and a little smile appeared on his face. "Of course, we are still at a disadvantage at the moment." Sitting back in his seat, Eckert calmly analyzed: "after the battle of silver helmets mountain, more than one-third of our army''s casualties will be dragged down by the wounded alone; besides, the main force of Boyi is surrounded, we are almost helpless, and we must face the Centaur army alone." "Internally, we can''t get domestic assistance for the time being, and Boye has lost all his last capital; Externally, we don''t know what kind of attitude the dwarf''s Yunling kingdom is. The Centaur has completely sealed off around the battlefield, and we can''t get around it. So as a general rule, we have no chance of winning. " "So, we must break the common sense, or... Change our thinking." with a shrug, Lauren took over his words: "it is a fact that the Centaur has won the most critical battle in this war, and even is about to win all the victories." "But another fact is... They just have a big advantage, and even have to be dragged down because of this advantage." After thinking for a moment, Eckert''s expression showed a little clarity: "do you want to say..." "You mentioned that while besieging the main force of Boyi, they are also frantically looting and killing the surrounding baggage teams and horseback people." Loren said faintly: "Why?" "Because their supply line has been cut off by us, there are few logistics left." without thinking about it, Eckert blurted out directly: "so they must not last long!" "At present, what is the most important thing for the Centaur army?" Lauren seemed to ask a question, but he seemed to be talking to himself: "it is to completely eliminate the main force of the Boyi army and kill them all." "Only in this way can they occupy the whole green sea and even the Principality of BOI, instead of always being restrained by this army, the huge troops can''t move, and even have to be on guard against the counterattack of the army and the rescue of the outside world." "This is the real situation at present... The Centaur is about to win and even has the absolute advantage, but it does not mean that they have won. Instead, they are in the most fragile marginal balance between victory and failure. Any little movement can immediately break this balance." Lauren''s face showed a faint smile: "if we leave, retreat to Qianzhang city and even qiaowang peak, and give them the victory... That is the foundation for their victory." "So, do you think we should join this battle and become a variable?" Eckert asked thoughtfully, "to break the balance in this battle?" "No, it''s not just that." when he raised his mouth, Loren''s eyes showed a flash of cunning. "Huh?" "If we want to make the Centaur afraid and break the balance, our own strength is slightly insufficient." the black haired wizard shook his head: "so... We have to use other people''s chess pieces." Other people''s chess pieces? "The Boyi reinforcements of Qianzhang City, the imperial legion of East saklan and... The dwarves of silver helmet mountain." Loren said faintly: "What do you think would happen if they attacked the Centaur army at the same time?" "It''s impossible!" Eckert asserted, but then laughed: "But we can try and make it look really possible." Chapter 786 "Do you really want to go?" In a corner of Byrne''s barracks, Lucian, who accidentally saw a one armed Knight, hurried forward and shouted at the figure who was about to leave. On the fourth day of the fall of silver helmet mountain, Bain''s whole army received assembly orders and rushed to the battlefield to rescue the main force of the besieged Boyi army. Despite the great controversy, Loren Turin still insisted on his own way. It is strange that the always stable Earl of fury castle, Eckert, took the initiative to fully support the Duke''s decision this time. Several earls of Byrne objected, but in the end they were suppressed; The oldest Earl of the Rock Castle, angert, agreed loudly. The Duke who seemed so "arbitrary" and liked adventure was very much to his appetite. "I should have answered this question." the swearing Knight did not look back. Soldiers and officers in a hurry passed by them, and their ears were full of shouts and noises of orders: "Seryol has been exiled to the void and will not pose any threat in a short time... I have no reason to stay." "What''s more, your master has an army of tens of thousands of people, and thousands of loyal Knights die for him. If you can''t protect his life..." He slowly looked back, glanced at the Byrne soldiers shuttling between the camps in the muddy trenches and glanced behind him: "what can a mere oath Knight change?" "But you''re different from the others - they don''t know what this war means, they just think it''s no different from the past, the war between Boye, Bain and centaurs." Recalling those corrupt terrorist figures and everything he had seen in the Dragon King City, the grey pupil boy''s expression was slightly touched and his eyes were more firm: "you... And Lord Lauren, you know it''s not so simple behind all this!" "Those centaurs are not the barbarians of the past, but the running dogs of the ''black cross'' seryol - how can you leave without destroying them?!" Looking at the gray pupil boy with an urgent face, the oath Knight turned around without changing his face. "If everything is as you said, why didn''t Loren Turin stand up and stop me?" asked the knight of the oath. "That, of course, is because..." "Because he knows that things are not so simple. He knows that even if I stay, I can''t change too much. Instead, he might as well let me find the clues of serlior''s plan." the oath Knight''s voice is flat: "He knows a lot, but he never told you." Lucian frowned, clenched his lower lip, raised his eyes and stared at the oath knight. After all... I''m still a child. "I know what you''re thinking. As a guard... No, as an Elman, your loyalty and trustworthiness are impeccable." the knight of the oath looked up at him: "Protect your master. Although he is an incorrigible villain with no faith, sometimes we have to do anything to fight evil." The grey pupil boy widened his eyes in amazement... The oath Knight would care about Loren? "In addition... Give you a piece of advice." ignoring Lucian''s expression, the knight sighed and continued coldly: "When an evil god tells you that you are his friend, he is willing to selflessly help you realize your wishes, even prove himself with actions, and protect you at a heavy price, that only means one thing..." "You are a part of his plan, and your existence is in his key interests, that''s all." "Remember, they are not human beings, and their feelings are just a tool to disguise and cheat trust; you are no different from a chess piece in their eyes." The voice fell, and Lucian bowed his head, and his expression gradually became complex. The oath Knight looked at him blandly, took out a short blade from his arms and directly handed it to the gray pupil boy. "This is..." The silver gray pupil focused on the moment of the weapon, revealing a little consternation. "There is only the tip of the spear used by the Dragon Knight of the Dragon kingdom." the oath Knight said slowly: "I found it when I left the ruins of niederhogg. It is a souvenir." Lucian took the gun blade with both hands and looked at the streamlined blade ridge like a leaf - the weapon with a history of at least hundreds of years was as new as old, but a little rusty and worn. However, even if it''s just the tip of the gun, it''s no less than the standard short sword, or even a little wider; The shape of the gun tip and two edges is also obviously designed to tear apart the scales and flesh. The smooth lines are sharp, elegant and fierce. The tip of the gun alone is about one meter. I''m afraid the overall length of the throwing gun will not be less than three to four meters; And it''s just a shotgun, not a dragon knight''s long gun really used to fight the dragon. What kind of monsters are the Dragon Knights in the niederhogg era? "The Dragon Knight''s weapons are mixed with secret silver, and the forging technology is much better than the Empire and dwarves." the oath Knight said: "a little repair should not be inferior to the sword you lost." The grey pupil boy raised his head, looked at the oath knight with complex eyes, and involuntarily said, "why do you want to help me?" The oath Knight didn''t respond, just looked at him faintly. "There must be some reason. It can''t be without reason, right? You are an oath knight. You can''t help me if it''s not for some necessary reason." Gently pinched the blade of the sword, and Lucian choked in his throat: "lend a helping hand to a... ''Apostle of evil god''." "I know you tried to kill Lord Loren more than once, and only because he had the nine pointed star grail in his hand." With a deep look at him, the oath Knight turned and turned his back to the gray pupil boy: "because I suddenly remembered." "I... seem to have been an Elman." Huh? Lucian was surprised and stunned. What''s the reason? "Don''t waste time on me by asking the truth." the words of the oath Knight came: "stick to your loyalty and protect your master... If you are really willing to give everything for it." Before the grey pupil had time to say anything, another figure suddenly inserted into the middle of the two and interrupted the dialogue. "You! I remember... You''re the captain of the guard around the Duke, Lord Lucian, aren''t you?" The count of Lake City... Lord lanmallos, who succeeded bosiwar? He was startled by the knight who was anxious in front of him and hung two guns behind him. When Lucian returned to God, the figure of the oath knight had disappeared; Helpless Lucian had to deal with two sentences: "yes, what can I do for you?" "Dwarf, dwarf of silver helmet mountain!" the count of Huxin city is vigorous and resolute, and his words are simple and direct: "They want to negotiate!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Sisa mikhailo, head of the Administration Office of silver helmet mountain, chief execution officer and leader of the mikhailo family." The bearded, expressionless dwarf sat opposite Lauren; His ragged smock, messy hair and whiskers, iron blue complexion and deep eye sockets all made him look very depressed, but his posture was still full of momentum. It seemed that he was not in the barracks of Byrne''s army at the moment, but dressed in formal clothes and standing in the hall of a palace. "Loren Turin, Duke of Byrne." looking at the other party''s serious expression, Loren replied equally meticulously: "I don''t know what I can do for you, Lord mihalo?" The dwarf mikheilo sat up straight, glanced at the Knights of Byrne and Boye one by one, and finally stopped on the black haired Wizard: "Dear Duke, there are tens of thousands of people of Yunling Kingdom outside your barracks. They have nothing except their clothes; they have no food, clean water, no shelter from the wind and cold... And winter is coming." "We need your help to get through the current difficulties, otherwise more than half of the yunlingzi people will die because of hunger, disease and killing each other in two days..." "Perhaps you have not noticed that we are at war with each other, your excellency mikheilo." Eckert coldly interrupted him: "is there a precedent to assist the enemy in the battle between Bain and Yunling kingdom?" "What''s more, we are an army. Our soldiers also need clean water, food and tents. We also have wounded soldiers who need treatment - dozens or hundreds of people may be able to find a way, but tens of thousands of refugees... Are beyond our ability and have no obligation!" Silence. The dwarf lowered his head, and his depressed cheeks under his beard remained calm. He neither roared and scolded loudly to accuse the Byrne people of their "rudeness to the people of Yunling kingdom", nor snorted coldly, raised his chest proudly, turned around and left. He just sat there, his stiff face turning red. This can also prove from the side that the dwarves outside the silver helmet mountain have been embarrassed to what extent. If only dozens of dwarves survive, they may leave silently or go their separate ways; If it were hundreds of thousands of people, they would probably stick to it proudly until the end and would rather die than surrender; But there are tens of thousands of them. Under this huge number, all small contradictions and problems can be intensified in an instant; Tens of thousands of people, but also maintain a complete social system... In order to maintain the ethnic group, they will become easier to compromise than ever. Of course, there is absolutely a limit to any compromise when meeting such a proud race as dwarves. For the dwarves, being able to admit that they need "help" itself is the greatest compromise - even the former dwarf Boris adhered to the principle of "cooperation" rather than "help" and didn''t let go until he died. After a full minute of silence, the dwarf mikhailo slowly raised his head and looked at the black haired wizard with bloodshot eyes under his deep eyes: "Dear Duke, I know that you and Boris mihalo once had an agreement." Lauren''s expression changed slightly. On one side, Eckert''s face was as heavy as water, but he also threw surprised eyes at him. How did he know? "I have always believed that Byrne has always been a model for the principalities in the Empire in keeping their promises." As the dwarf mikheilo spoke silently, the surrounding Byrne Knights subconsciously raised their chests, and their faces showed an expression of want to laugh but embarrassed. "So... If you think the mikheilo family has complied with the agreement, should you also fulfill your promise?" Eckert''s expression was stiff: "this is not you..." "Yes!" Loren reached out to stop the count of fury castle, and his eyes indicated that he was calm. "I can fulfill my agreement. Please rest assured, Lord mikheilo." the dark haired wizard said faintly, "but our agreement is limited to the mikheilo family and their relatives. I promised Boris." Dwarf mikheilo''s eyes moved and his expression was obviously different from that just now. "So if it''s just you and your relatives, I can ensure your safety; I can even set aside a mountain in Bain as your autonomous territory, but... I can''t and can''t do it for tens of thousands of survivors of the whole silver helmet mountain." Loren said it with certainty. But the dwarf mikheilo saw some hope - he was the head of the administration of silver helmet mountain. The bureaucratic class in the whole ruling system was best at understanding this "hint". As long as there is no rejection, everything is possible... It''s just a matter of how much it costs. "Thank you for your commitment, your excellency, but the mihalo family cannot abandon the survivors of the whole silver helmet mountain and live alone." the dwarf mihalo said word by word: "Therefore, on behalf of the Yunling people of yinhelmet mountain, I hope to reach a better agreement with you to save all the survivors of yinhelmet mountain." "Never!" The count of fury castle stood up again and interrupted the dwarf mikheilo: "as I have said, the bain army does not have such sufficient materials to save all the survivors of silver helmet mountain." "What''s more, the problem is not just silver helmet mountain and Bain - where will the traitors of Yunling Kingdom take the supreme king of Yunling kingdom? What degree of damage will it cause to the alliance between Yunling Kingdom, Bain and even the Empire?" "All this can be explained and resolved; the problem of silver helmet mountain survivors is imminent!" dwarf mikheilo also stood up excitedly: "Dear Duke, I know this will bring you a lot of trouble, but it will also enable you to win the gratitude and loyalty of the whole silver helmet mountain - the loyalty of dwarves, which belongs to you alone!" "So please tell me now what it will cost to get you to agree to save the survivors of silver helmet mountain!" The voice of the dwarf''s impassioned words echoed in the camp. Tightly pursing the corners of their mouths, Lauren and Eckert couldn''t help looking at each other. The dwarf of silver helmet mountain, the Boyi of Qianzhang City, the imperial legion of East Saxony very good The first support Army has arrived. Chapter 787 Loren sat quietly at the map table, his fingers crossed and his hands pressed on the edge, meditating and studying the situation under his eyes. The choice of silver helmet mountain dwarves was not unexpected, but it was also a surprise - the dwarves in Yunling kingdom were loyal to a Duke of Byrne, not to mention the Dukes of all dynasties, even the knight kings of all dynasties. These dwarves must have their own calculations and interests, but Loren doesn''t care; It is a sure business to get the loyalty of the whole silver helmet mountain and a strong reinforcement. It doesn''t matter how many dwarf allegiances and armies you can get. If the number is small, the purpose of bluffing has been achieved; If we can really have an army, we can also confuse the fake with the real and pull up a "silver helmets mountain corps" to deter the Centaur army that surrounds the main force of Boyi. At the same time, they lost the core of the upper organization and a large number of young people who can fight. Even if there are left dwarves, they can''t pose any threat to themselves. There''s no need to worry about being attacked by the enemy when facing the Centaur. This is also one of the main reasons why Loren will promise the dwarf mikhailo... Even if he is down and out, there are still tens of thousands of dwarves left in silver helmet mountain; Once they are really determined to retaliate against Bain barracks, the trouble will be unimaginable. At this moment, Loren suddenly understood why those "historical figures" in his previous life would rather be dragged down than endure evil allies. Even if their combat effectiveness is negative, it can at least ensure that you can concentrate on dealing with the enemy in front of you, rather than being interrupted again and again, or even falling into the tragic situation of multi-line siege. "Do you really believe him?" A calm voice came from the side of the body. "It has nothing to do with whether I believe it or not." The black haired wizard shook his head and didn''t look at the figure of the comer. His eyes remained on the map: "we need the dwarves of silver helmet mountain to stand on our side. Isn''t that what we said long ago, ike?" "Yes, but I think they must have other reasons, not just what the dwarf mikheilo said." the count of fury Castle frowned, and even so he remained respectful: "Duke, I have absolute confidence in you. There have been dwarves loyal to the knight king in history, and even dwarven knights who have served the knight king for several generations, but... Tens of thousands of dwarves in the whole silver helmet mountain are too..." "Don''t be so nervous, Ike." Lauren waved his hand and couldn''t help laughing. "I still know how much weight I have." Long Aotian, Wang Bazhi''s Qi, upside down, such terror With these golden thighs and the aura of the protagonist, I wouldn''t have been so miserable in the past few years. I was called around and nearly died several times. When others finish the task, they get the experience artifact gift bag. Only they are one after another, endless conspiracy traps, evil gods with evil intentions, and time bombs that will explode at any time. Comfortable and leisurely, like online games, full of happy adventures, happy and beautiful daily life... Lauren was completely desperate for it in the two years when he wandered with old knight Leonardo Turin. Shaking his head to get rid of his thoughts, Lauren straightened his mind again. "The dwarves of silver helmet mountain lost their fortress and could not afford the casualties of recapturing the Fortress - in this case, what would happen if they were subdued by the dwarf''s supreme king?" "It''s hard to say, but..." Eckert raised his eyebrows and hesitated: "at least it''s not to help them recapture the fortress and give it back to them - the supreme king will never give up such a good opportunity to strengthen the strength of cloud peak and control all fortresses in the kingdom." "So whatever the outcome, they will become prisoners of the supreme king." Loren shrugged. "At this time, even allegiance to a Duke of Byrne has become a good choice." The count of fury Castle frowned slightly. "Maybe they are really lucky, maybe they just want to rely on Byrne, so that the supreme king can''t dismember them and use us to get through the current difficulties." Loren breathed out and slowly raised his eyes: "Either way, in the next battle, they must stand on our side in order to ensure that the independence of the silver helmets will not be violated." "That''s why I trust them - not words and promises, but practical interests; what I can offer is what others can''t or won''t give, so they must bear the price silently." "No matter how much we have to pay, as long as we can make a dwarf army of silver helmet mountain appear on the battlefield against the centaurs, it is successful... Only by grasping every chance can we have hope to win." Ike nodded and closed his mouth. Of course he knows. The dwarf of silver helmet mountain is the joint decision of himself and the Duke. He just wants the Duke to deal with it rationally. The key to this war is still the Centaur. According to the trusted Boyi cavalry, the Centaurs besieged them on the grassland for four days and four nights, and they killed all the deserters, reinforcements and supply teams transporting supplies. Eckert came to the conclusion that the Centaurs besieged the main force of Boyi, but the main energy was focused on preventing them from escaping and foreign reinforcements. Why? When centaurs invade the great green sea, their first goal should be to completely eliminate the effective forces in the great green sea; It''s understandable to encircle but not attack... It''s very puzzling. Don''t they understand that as long as the main force of Boyi is eliminated, the remaining troops can''t have any impact on their invasion and occupation of the green sea? Even if the Empire wants to intervene, it is not something that can be done immediately. Round up for help? Of course not. The premise of the rescue is that the enemy must be saved. They can destroy the essence of Poe at the moment. Do they need to put the hunting target on the other side? No, of course they know, otherwise they would not choose to fight with Archduke Varna - so what is the reason for not destroying the boyans and encircling but not attacking? Unless... They have other purposes. Silent, Eckert looked sideways at the dark haired wizard contemplating the map. Loren Turin, who fainted in the silver helmet mountain fortress four days ago, has basically recovered. He can''t even see that he has been seriously injured and unconscious except that he looks a little pale. Loren Turin, his own Duke... Does he know? Or he already knew, but refused to tell others for some reason - like the battle of silver helmet mountain, it was not as simple as it seemed. Just when he hesitated to ask, a beautiful figure passed in front of him, generating wind step by step. "Dang --!" With a flash of white light, the bright saber was nailed to the map table; Loren subconsciously looked up at the man behind the knife. Salika Jonah. The girl with her braided hair behind her head held her shoulders and her expression was unprecedented cold, even to the point of losing the battle with Qianzhang city that day. "That, that... I want to stop her..." The little wizard with an uneasy expression followed him, and he was at a loss as if he wanted to admit his mistake; The dark haired wizard smiled at her and quietly made a gesture that it didn''t matter. Ayn was relieved. "When do you start?" Boye''s question was concise and clear. "It''s expected to be early tomorrow morning." Lauren frowned and looked at Sarika hesitantly. "This is just the plan of Byrne''s army. I didn''t ask you anything, let alone give you any orders." "But... In the battle of silver helmet mountain, your army suffered the most serious losses, especially more than half of the casualties of silver armor cavalry, which has seriously affected the combat effectiveness, so..." This is also one of the reasons why Lorent avoided Sarika. In the process of taking over Loren''s command of the battle, she took the lead almost every time. The Hussars under her command also took over the most critical task of luring the enemy and suffered the most casualties, so as to ensure the smooth progress of IKE''s tunnel attack. In love and reason, Loren doesn''t think she is qualified to ask her to do anything... Her only two or three thousand disabled soldiers can''t play a big role in the next battle. "Dang --!" Another sharp sound attracted everyone''s eyes in the camp. The bright dagger was nailed to the map not far from Loren''s hands. Gnashing her teeth, the girl stared at the black haired wizard''s eyes, and her vigorous body was half lying on the map table; Endure the angry expression, like a hungry wolf. "When do you start?" This was hardly said from the throat. It was like tearing it off between the teeth. "You won''t go with us." Lauren said faintly, without looking at the dagger: "the enemy''s strength is five times that of us, and there is surplus. Jumping directly is tantamount to death." "We need reinforcements and bluff to further disperse their already small mobile forces after besieging the main force of Boyi." "Thousand accounts city?" Sally card looked cold and caught the point at once. "Not only Qianzhang City, but also all the wandering soldiers on the road. You should gather them." Lauren looked into her eyes. The wolf like eyes did not blink: "Byrne''s army will detour to the East, the dwarves of silver helmet mountain will go north from the south, and you are in the West... Only by creating a sense of fear of being surrounded can we catch their flaws." "We have a chance to save 100000 boyans." The voice fell and the air was quiet for a second. "Qianzhang city... I see." With a raised eyebrow, Sarika pulled out two sharp blades and turned away: "Leave it to me. Don''t worry!" On one side, Eckert frowned and looked at the girl''s back; Hesitated for a moment and bowed slightly to Loren: "Duke... I''ll leave for the time being." The two men walked out of the camp almost one after the other. Until they walked away, Lauren''s tight face relaxed slightly and breathed a sigh. forget it. "Lauren, did you... Promise her?" The little wizard seemed to ask tentatively. "She''s going to eat me, can you disagree?" she forbade to roll her eyes. Loren flattened his mouth and glanced at the nervous Ayn: "did you tell her?" The negotiations with the dwarves and the army''s plan and arrangement are not secret, but they are not information that everyone can know; Someone must have "snitched" with Sarika, otherwise the careless woman couldn''t react so quickly. After referring to the two people one by one, the answer is already in front of us. "I... Overheard your conversation with count Eckert." ayin put his hands behind his back, Bei teeth gently bit his lower lip, and looked wronged: "at first, I was just angry with you, a big liar, but later I heard you were leaving Boye, so..." "So you think I might abandon Boyle and leave with Byrne''s army?" after a slight meal, Loren was a little sad and laughing: "I''m so bad in your heart?" "You are a big villain... A big liar!" With a light hum, the little wizard''s face was unusually stubborn: "but... Even if you are willing to help her, those Byrne knights and nobles may not be willing." Looking at her serious expression, the black haired wizard understood. Ayn was really worried that Byrne''s nobles would put pressure on him - if everyone agreed against it, he could not force them to stay; Therefore, we can only "force" ourselves to agree to Sarika first, so that the Byrne nobles have no chance to object due to face. That''s what the little wizard thought... Simple can. "Her relatives are gone, and the Duke of Laszlo Varna may be gone... Loren, she has no one to rely on except you." Ayn''s eyes darkened and her expression declined: "And I... I can''t do anything but help her in this way - I know we may not be friends with her, but... I just really want to help her, really." "I''m not you, Loren; I''m not Isaac''s arrogant. I, I may be really useless. No matter what I do, I can only drag you down. I''m sorry..." "No! There''s nothing to be sorry for; Ayn, you... You''re just too excited!" Lauren reached out to stop the little wizard who was still blaming himself and looked at her with integrity: "Ayn, I''ve apologized to you many times. Every time you think I''m lying to you, but in fact... That''s true." "We''ve come all the way... Well, in my words, I''ve met a lot of people since we crossed." Loren sighed and looked at the slightly dull pupils of the little wizard: "There are bandits who pay no price for the treasure; There are elders who endure sacrifice for obsession; A cunning conspirator with a dark belly; Crazy believers with firm faith; A long-term ruler; A scholar whose ideal is above all else and a priest whose faith is above all else; A supercilious and gifted person; a person who sincerely treats others and punishes evil and promotes good; " "I deal with all of them carefully. I communicate with them in a cunning, hypocritical and sincere way; guess what..." Lauren whispered: "The friendliness of all of them has preconditions, limitations and preconditions." "You didn''t." According to the little wizard''s head, his hands enjoyed his silky hair. "Ayn Rand... You are my heart." Chapter 788 Big green sea, battlefield. Panting Centaur sentinels gallop on the edge of the battlefield full of corpses; The flying horse''s hooves lifted the bloody sand and grass, and the animal skin flag held high in the hand sounded under the night sky. The Centaur and Boyi''s barracks are clearly divided by the piles of bones piled everywhere and even half a person high - the disabled soldiers under the commander of count braha use the bones as "fortifications" and gather in the middle of the battlefield; The Centaurs were stationed outside, forming a huge "ring" around them. The soldiers of both sides stood close to each other on both sides of the pile of bones, only a stone''s throw away, glaring at each other. Even if ten days have passed, the thick smell of blood still lingers for a long time, and even mixed with rotten bodies, becoming extremely smelly. Even after ten days, the confrontation between the Centaur and Boye has not ended yet; The two sides still stood still, and there was no sign of breaking through or trying to encircle and suppress. The life and death of these tens of thousands of BOI people have long not depended on themselves; It depends on their enemy... The Great Khan of the Centaur tribe, the leader of the red flag, chakar. The expressionless chakar looked up and looked coldly at the Boyi army in the distance under the night. His leisurely attitude seemed very calm. The eyes eroded by the power of "Holy Blood potion", even the whites of his eyes turned black, so that no one could guess what he was thinking at the moment. "Great Khan! Distinguished chakar Great Khan!" The Centaur sentry holding the animal skin flag hurriedly stopped in front of chakar and bowed respectfully to him: "your humble servant has brought you the latest news." Chakar glanced at the Centaur sentinel, who was called back to the king''s tent by the order of the "black cross" serlior. "Speak." "According to information from the south, the dwarves of silver helmet mountain have betrayed us and have reconciled with the two legged leader ''Turin''... The descendant of the devil." "Moreover, these heinous traitors have organized a huge army to attack us northward!" The indignant Centaur sentry lowered his head and roared with hatred; He didn''t notice chakar''s slightly changing expression and the clarity of his eyes. "It''s just a group of fickle villains. It''s not enough to be afraid." chakar lowered his voice and said coldly: "even if they have tens of thousands of troops, what can they do - this is the big green sea, not the dwarf mountains. Thousands of elite are enough to drag them." "Not only these damn traitors, but also the army of the devil''s descendants, as well as the two legged people of Qianzhang city!" Taking a deep breath, the Centaur sentry said carefully: "the news from the west, those thousand tent cities and the two legged people who escaped from the battlefield have gathered, at least 10000 people!" "It''s been two days. Several teams of ''four flags'' warriors sent to the West have not returned to send messages yet. Maybe they have..." The Centaur sentry was a little afraid to go on. He looked at the expressionless chakal tremblingly, and the "undead warriors" standing beside him, and swallowed their saliva. Thousands of elite centaurs who were all killed in the bloody battle on that day but "came back from the dead" were called "immortal warriors" by the four hoofed people in the tribe. It is said that they can really die only by breaking their heads and hearts at the same time. Also from that day on, they were responsible for guarding the side of chakar Great Khan. The other four hoofed people would be torn to pieces before they got close without permission. "It has been... Attacked, encircled and annihilated." Chakar glanced at him coldly: "am I right?" "... yes." the Centaur sentry lowered his head deeper. Dead silence... The trembling Centaur sentry only felt that his body had become stiff and could not move under the threat of killing machines. For fear that the Great Khan, who had committed a great crime, tore himself to pieces in anger. "It seems that I can''t hear any good news today." the tone of understatement, but the voice is cold to the extreme: "Raise your head and look into my eyes." "Yes, yes!" The frightened Centaur sentry bit his back teeth and raised his head tremblingly. "Tell me, is there any ''bad news'' I should know?" "Still, there''s another!" the Centaur sentinel shivered and replied, "the imperial Legion!" "Imperial Legion?" "Yes, that''s it - it was said by the descendant of the devil himself, and I heard it clearly." the sentry quickly nodded: "in the west of the green sea, there is a two legged leader called the ''Supreme Emperor'', and the land he rules is called the ''empire''!" "At present, at the border, the great leader of the ''Supreme Emperor'' has assembled three ''Imperial legions'', with tens of thousands of troops, ready to invade the green sea from the north and rescue the two legged army defeated by you!" "According to the devil, this'' Imperial Legion ''is coming to rob him of his war achievements." the Centaur sentry lowered his head again and said carefully: "at that time, he had just exterminated a patrol going south. I pretended to be dead and hid under a corpse before I heard this extremely important information..." Under chakar''s dark eyes, the Centaur sentry''s voice became smaller and smaller until he completely closed his mouth. The Great Khan raised his head slightly. The sentry''s head dropped deeper. "False." Just two words, but it''s like a bolt from the blue! Before the frightened Centaur sentry could raise his head, he was held by two "immortal warriors" - all his arms were broken under the clear and broken wail. "Ah, ah --!!!" In the shrill wail, the Centaur sentry collapsed directly to the ground. Before he could get up, chakar''s front hoof stepped on his head, and half his face was pressed in the mud soaked with blood. "I didn''t lie, I didn''t lie! Big Khan --!" The front hoof on his head stepped harder, and the sand leaked into his eyes. "I know you didn''t lie. A fool like you can''t have the courage to lie to me." chakar narrowed his eyes and looked down coldly at the struggling reptile at his feet: "You''ve just been cheated... From beginning to end, it''s a trick carefully arranged by the devil named Loren Turin!" Coldly said, chakar mercilessly raised his front hoof and stepped on it. "The raided patrol escaped to death under the body by accident and coincidence, and got the most important and key intelligence at the same time... Where are so many coincidences in the world?" The heavy whine made the Centaur Sentinel''s body twitch violently. "Loren Turin, he has already found you, knows you are not dead, and deliberately told you - only in this way can these false information full of lies be sent to my ears through you." Bright red plasma gushed from the back of the sentry''s head and dyed half of chakar''s hoof red. "You mean reptile, just a tool he used and is still complacent, okay?!" The voice echoed. When chakar''s hooves fell again, the Centaur sentinel lying on the ground had no movement, and only half of his body was still twitching. With a cold glance, the "undead warriors" on both sides immediately silently dragged the body away; Chakar, with a cold expression, breathed a sigh of relief and calmed his restless heart a little. Loren Turin... The old enemy he hit, is finally coming? At the moment of hearing that he left the silver helmet mountain fortress alive and reached a covenant with the dwarves there, chakar was really surprised - there was the place where his master "black cross" serlior wanted to kill him. How did he survive? Chakar, who has seen the "black cross" seryol with his own eyes, knows how terrible his master is - it takes great courage and determination to stand in front of him alone! But he didn''t die. He survived. And also pulled up the dwarf of silver helmet mountain, which is really... Incredible. Chakar''s eyes narrowed into a slit. There is no doubt that with the wisdom of his old enemy Loren Turin, he can guess that he can detect the loopholes in his clumsy trap; So it''s not a bluff lie, it''s a real threat... He''s using his men to fight against himself. The silver helmet mountain dwarf Legion from the south, the "imperial Legion" from the north, the two legged reinforcements from the thousand tent city in the west, and his army under Loren Turin himself. It''s like pointing to your nose and saying to your face, "I''m going to surround you, chakar. If you don''t want to die, run away like a drowning dog"! What should I do? Chakar opened his eyes and took a long breath. Yes, among the four armies, except the so-called "imperial Legion", the other individual strength is weak and vulnerable - as long as they quickly annihilate the Boyi army and concentrate their strength to wait for work, they can break each one, but His opponent is Loren Turin. He defeated himself with the weak forces twice and nearly killed his own Loren Turin; He could never be so stupid as to let four armies rush up and die one by one. The advantage of the four hoofed man lies in the mobility and strength of the whole green sea; What I have to do is to make these four armies unable to cover each other, gather strength and lose the possibility of threatening myself. In this way... Loren Turin, he will have to come forward and perform the "sacrifice blow" when he met him again to break the deadlock - and this time, he will be absolutely prepared to meet this "old friend"! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the other end of the battlefield, the barracks of the Boyi army. In the dilapidated camp, Seth braha, who was seriously injured, collapsed on the bed; More and more faint breath, only undulating chest and wide eyes, let the people around know that he is still alive. "What day is it?" "The tenth day." Halin van achamay, sitting on his side, sighed. His messy hair, blood stains and bloodshot eyes also proved that the alchemist''s mental condition was also very poor: "They still have no intention of attacking. You''re right, count Seth braha." "That''s because the target of these Centaur barbarians was not us from the beginning." the seriously wounded count braha gasped and clenched his fist: "we''re just his bait, the bait to destroy the whole principality of BOI!" "No... it should be much more than that; I served in duanjieshan fortress, and those dead centaurs are no different from the rotten corpse devil!" count braha clenched his teeth and breathed more and more quickly: "What''s the matter, master ashamei? Is it enough for the Centaurs to be controlled by some evil god and become theirs?" "I don''t know. It''s the first time I''ve met such a situation." Halin van ashmai looked at him and a trace of guilt flashed in his eyes: "there is indeed a rumor about the ''Holy Blood potion'' in the nine pointed star wizard tower, but those centaurs... They have been eroded far more than that." "Maybe you''re right, count braha. The Centaur tribe has been controlled by an evil god." Even though he had guessed the possibility, Seth braha couldn''t help taking a breath after getting the answer. "This war is no longer as simple as it was at the beginning... No, it should not have been simple from the beginning." master asamai couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "I thought countless times that as long as I stopped Archduke Varna and told him not to be so stubborn and impulsive, everything would be different." "It''s not your fault." braha shook his head: "From the moment we were watched by the evil god hidden behind the scenes, and from the moment we were still at a loss... We had already embarked on this irreversible ending." "As a subordinate of the Duke, it''s my dereliction of duty to fail to discover all this in advance." braha took a deep breath, and his expression was very bitter: "This terrible disaster may destroy the whole Boyi! But..." He suddenly paused, as if the next words were difficult to say: "master ashamei, if you have any way to leave here, please don''t care about me..." "No!" Looking at him, Harlem van achamay said decisively, "I won''t go." "Master asamai, I admire your courage, but we''ve held on for ten days - if it''s true as you said, it won''t help even if you stay!" count braha''s voice was heavy and dying: "Those demons... I''ve seen them with my own eyes in duanjie mountain fortress; we can''t fight against an evil god!" "Yes, we can''t fight against an evil god..." master asamai closed his mouth tightly and his eyes glittered with firm luster: "But someone can!" Chapter 789 "Byrne --, forward --!!!" With the loud voice of the Earl of fury castle and the Byrne infantry Knights waving heavy hands and big swords, they stepped forward and entered the battlefield first. Under the cloudless clear sky, the Centaur army was shadowy on the distant horizon. Dense figures rolled up smoke and dust, and countless iron hoofs beat on the flat grass towards Bain''s Golden Lion Flag on a black background. "Here we are." Salald, the Earl of flaggun castle, looked at the Centaur army swept down in the distance; Looking back and sideways, he looked at Eckert beside him solemnly: "It''s the upper four banners of the Centaur tribe and the members of the Baihe banner. Look at the posture, the animals will not be less than 30000. I''m afraid it''s all the troops of the whole flag Department!" Eckert, with a frown, nodded slightly and said nothing more, but his eyes couldn''t help glancing behind him. Just behind Byrne''s army array, the dwarf army from silver helmet mountain is also slowly entering the battlefield... Perhaps because of "racial disadvantage", their speed is always much slower than Byrne''s army, and they haven''t completed the array until now. Just, really just because of the problem of "speed"? "Do you think they are really credible?" Similarly, turning to look behind him, the young count salard almost wrote the word "doubt" directly on his face: "we fought with them not long ago, with heavy casualties; now we have to fight side by side with them, which is too..." It was Eckert''s "clang" of the long sword that answered him. "Believe it or not, this is the war, this is the battlefield." the Earl of anger Castle coldly put the sharp blade on his side: "if you don''t believe your comrades in arms on the battlefield, you will only die faster!" "As for why Byrne entered the battlefield first... We used the life and death of silver helmet mountain dwarf women and children to force them to fight for us; how can we not stand up first and set an example?" Count salard''s expression changed slightly, clenched his teeth and stabbed the tip of his big sword into the soil. In order to ensure the smooth implementation of the plan of "rescuing the main force of trapped Boyi", after discussing with everyone, Loren chose the tactics of joint attack, besieging and attacking the Centaur army from multiple battlefields and directions. Of course, he had no choice but to "strike in unison" -- Boyi''s main force was besieged, and the rest of the wandering soldiers were scattered on the grassland near Qianzhang city. It took two to three days just to assemble; The army of silver helmet mountain dwarves is close at hand, but the two sides have just experienced a bloody battle with heavy casualties; It is impossible for the two armies to cooperate on the battlefield. As for the "imperial Legion"... Not to mention that Loren is not qualified to mobilize the other party at all. If it is his majesty akhart II, I''m afraid that "who listens to whom" on the battlefield will draw a huge question mark. As expected, after the rapid build-up of troops, although the troops in all directions swept away the enemy''s patrol, they still exposed the target, and the Centaur immediately launched a counterattack attack. But the strength of the counterattack was really unexpected - in order to intercept the dwarf army from the south to the north, the Centaur directly mobilized tens of thousands of troops, and it was still one of the elite forces of the four flags. At this moment, the dwarf Legion behind has not entered the battlefield, but the Centaur army in front has begun to attack; A small number of Byrne legions who were only responsible for "cooperation" were caught in the middle of the battlefield and had to face the coming Centaur army! "They''re going to start charging!" Under the shaking sound of the shaking earth, count salard, who suddenly looked back, looked at the fierce and shouting Centaur army, and his face was pale: "They''re about to charge. What should we do, Lord Eckert?!" Tightly pursed the corners of his mouth, the dignified Countess of fury Castle didn''t say a word, didn''t even give him a look, and looked straight ahead. In the rear of Byrne''s army, the dwarves were still adjusting their formation and preparing to enter the battlefield. It seemed that they didn''t care about the posture of Byrne''s army. "Lord Eckert?!" Under the deafening sound of horses'' hoofs, count salard roared and his eyes were extremely anxious: "we alone can''t stop them, Lord Eckert --!" "Those dwarfs don''t care about our life or death at all. They must have planned to betray Byrne from the beginning. The Duke must have been cheated by them. It must be so!" the young count roared with restless anger: "Give orders quickly, count Eckert, Byrne''s knights must not die in vain because of the enemy''s conspiracy on this battlefield!" At the next moment, the blade in Eckert''s hand flashed, cut salald''s cheek and crossed his shoulder. "Lord Ike, Lord ike?" The count of fury castle looked at him quietly and spoke after a half ring: "I''ll just ask..." "Afraid of death?!" With a startled look, salald opened his eyes and burst out his words from between his teeth: "I''m not afraid!" Eckert slowly looked back, glanced at the knights who were also standing in place behind him, and stared angrily: "what about you? Are you afraid of death?" "No -- -- --!!" "Then straighten up your waist. Even if you are afraid to die here, don''t humiliate the Duke and Byrne in front of dwarves and centaurs!" "Before the war, I ordered Byrne''s army to hold its position first; you are soldiers, and obeying orders is your bounden duty; are you going to disobey orders and humiliate the Duke and Byrne?!" "Never -- -- --!!" "Very well!" Eckert turned, and the blade took back from count salard''s shoulder: "Then show me!" The voice of resolute words echoed in his ears, and his cheek was torn. Salald''s face was full of blood, but he didn''t care like anger, and stared at the enemy in front of him. Hooves roared and the earth trembled. The fighting Centaur army has crossed the horizon, and the rough figures waving long axes and shotguns in the front are clearly visible. Looking at the rapidly approaching "towering waves", count salard, who was familiar with the cavalry, couldn''t help reading silently in the bottom of his heart. Eight hundred steps Behind them, the dwarves who finally assembled into an army were still trotting forward slowly, but their "five head body" short legs, even if they ran, were as different as the speed of human fast walking. "Byrne --, scattered --!" Eckert''s roar sounded again, and the sharp blade crossed to the right: "Meet the enemy!!!!!" The voice fell, and the Knights waving big swords with both hands scattered to both sides. The bright sword blades glittered like silver in the clear sky and the sun, sending out a heavy chill. Five hundred steps Salald looked at the Centaur who was about to rush up. Under his burly posture, it was a frightening bloodthirsty killing intention. It''s powerful! Clenching his teeth, salald, with a livid complexion, could not help looking at Eckert''s back again; From beginning to end, the count of fury Castle standing in front of him was as stable as a mountain. Trembling, he clenched the hilt of the sword, and the young count of flaggun Castle tried his best to calm himself down. Forget it, that''s it. The big deal is just death! Three hundred steps Without Ike''s order at all, the infantry knights in the front row knelt on one knee, fixed the hilt in the mud, and then raised the blade like a long gun; Those in the back row raised big swords one after another and put their hands on their right shoulder; In Byrne''s tactics, the knights met the enemy''s cavalry in the form of infantry, and there was only a moment to kill the enemy. And at this moment "Buzzing ---!!" The roar of tearing air suddenly sounded from the rear of Bain''s army. Is that... The sound of a crossbow? Count salard almost subconsciously raised his head, looked at the sky above his head, and then his eyes coagulated. Countless arrows soared up like a swarm of locusts, passing over the head of Bain''s army and drawing an elegant parabola in mid air. The next second, accompanied by the harsh and sharp tearing sound, the overwhelming rain of arrows fell head-on, and "poured" into the charging Centaur army in an instant! "Poof poof poof poof" Screams and wails continued to ring out one after another. The whole Centaur array seemed to have been washed away by the rainstorm. The place swept by the arrow rain almost fell down. The screaming Centaur bent down and fell to the ground, and then was trampled to death by the charging Centaur behind him. The formation of the charge was also a meal. "Crossbow?!" Salald blurted out in amazement: "they planned it from the beginning..." Before he finished, the dwarf infantry trotting all the way had fished through the cracks of Byrne''s army. In the blink of an eye, thousands of dwarves holding shields and halberds have built new defensive positions, square arrays the size of a team of 100, with only a distance of two or three people passing between them. If Byrne''s army is a war machine, the dwarf''s army is a higher level and more sophisticated top-level armed force - every soldier runs like a perfectly matched gear, and there is no deviation to the naked eye. With a piercing whistle, the dwarf behind the shield wall smashed the shield down neatly, stuck the extended halberd on the shield''s gun rack, held the shield with his shoulder, and then "Bang --!!" A loud noise! Standing in place, the dwarf shield wall was like a reef, and the Centaur stormed under the hard top. Muscles and bones are broken, blood is gushing, and the sound of sharp blade breaking is resounding through the sky! Under the momentum of the Centaur''s almost desperate charge, the soldiers who first met the enemy on both sides in front of the shield wall almost died together. In the howling sound like the wind sweeping the territory, the ferocious centaurs almost braved death one by one, recklessly attacked the dwarf''s shield wall, even passed through the dwarf''s front from the gap, lifted the dwarf into the air with the long handled axe in their hands and fell to the ground. Then the axe fell and the plasma splashed! But that''s all. The Centaurs who had crossed the dwarf line had no time to fight back, but the crossbows hidden behind the shield wall ran through their chest and head with heavy crossbows and fell on the grass without saying a word. Finally realized that the Centaurs who met the hard bones were winding back like a tide; The battlefield left was almost covered with the bones of both sides; Many dying centaurs were still struggling desperately until the dwarves came forward and ran through their heads with the tip of the halberd. From the beginning to the end, Eckert, who stood in the first row of Bain''s army array, was expressionless and watched the dwarf''s army array gradually like a fallen trapezoid. The running soldiers turned left and right and gradually spread out on the battlefield in a clockwise direction; The turned Centaur army separated like water, and the roaring guns fell on the dwarf''s Shield Wall one after another. At the same time, they tried to detour their wings around the dwarf''s front. But while the Centaur retreated circuitously, the two wings of the silver helmet mountain dwarf and the left and right slopes of the whole "trapezoidal army array" have been completely opened, quickly forming a new defense line. After only a moment of stalemate, the fighting centaurs launched a second charge again - because the first charge compressed the space of the battlefield. If they retreat at this time, they will only be robbed of the initiative of the battlefield by the enemy, or fall into the arrow rain shooting range of the dwarf army. Only by rushing up and tearing up their defense can we break the current deadlock. The retreating centaurs regrouped and roared to launch a new charge on both wings. In the billowing smoke and dust, countless iron horses shook the earth; In the roar of rage, he recklessly rushed to the side of the dwarf army. However, their enemies were not what they saw in front of them. They were heavily equipped with dwarf infantry. "Byrne --, forward --!!!" The next second, count salald, who waved his big sword with both hands, burst out of the dwarf''s defense line from the gap of the shield wall. The heavy sword was pulled behind him, and the moment he waved it suddenly sounded the moan of the air. "Poof --!!" When the big sword fell, the ferocious young count swung away the long handled axe falling head-on, stepped back several steps under the charge of the Centaur, but still stubbornly stabbed the rough big sword out. The screaming Centaur looked at his chest in disbelief. The rough sword ran through his trunk, and the ribs, spine and organs were crushed by the blade pierced from behind! "I thought you were really going to betray the Duke and watch us die." The count of fury castle, who didn''t look back, said calmly. "Don''t think we haven''t thought so, count of Byrne." with a cold hum, dwarf mikheilo came forward: "You Byrne people invade our homeland, trample on our dignity and kill our compatriots - the people of Yunling kingdom. You will never forget such hatred!" "Yes, just like the Byrne people can never forget the tragic years when the dwarves enslaved us for hundreds of years." Ike nodded and thought: "we all have unforgettable hatred. Bain and Yunling Kingdom... We can be peaceful, but we can never be friends." "But now we..." the dwarf mihalo widened his eyes: "Have a common enemy!" Chapter 790 This is the great green sea of the Principality of BOI. It belongs to an ordinary grassland under the leadership of BOI. No one can distinguish it from any grassland. But Sarika Jonah knows it very well. Just a few months ago, she and some members of the Jonah family were chased and killed by the ambush of the Centaur army on this grassland, and tens of thousands of BOI horseback people fell one by one in fear and fire; On this grassland, she held grandpa''s bones and watched the last blood relative breathe in her arms. Under the protection of silver armor warriors and surrounded by centaurs chasing them in all directions, she was crowned the Lord of big Boyi. So when she stood here again, everything was like a dream. The grassland in front of us is still like the past, and we can''t see any difference; But the reality is that everything is different. His grandfather died miserably, the Principality of Boyi was fragmented, and the ferocious Centaur tribe burned, killed and plundered in the whole green sea, like entering an uninhabited land... Boyi, who used to be strong and invincible, was able to summon 100000 Hussars to the battlefield. The casualties were heavy - if the 100000 elite troops trapped in the siege were destroyed, the last Boyi on the green sea would be standing behind him. Of course, there are these ''last Boyi'' Staring at the familiar and strange "old man" in front of her, her expression was a little colder. "Sarika, you know what I''m going to say." Belo Varna, the heir of the Varna family, looked up at the silent girl in front of her, and her voice was filled with grief and determination: "If Grandpa Laszlo and 100000 troops have really been destroyed, the army adhering to Qianzhang city is the last army of the Boyi people. I can''t give them to you!" "I know you are very sad and angry now, because I am ten thousand times more sad and angry than you - the man who fell on the battlefield is not only the Duke of Boye, but also my last blood relative!" Belo Varna''s voice trembled: "but we can''t make a decision just by a moment''s blood courage; look at the people behind you, and then look at them... If you lose them, and then lose Qianzhang City, Boyi will be completely over!" The pathetic voice echoed for a long time; In a tense atmosphere, the two boyans, led by salika Jonah and belo Varna, stood clearly behind their respective leaders. "Please, salika, don''t be impulsive." Looking at the unmoved girl in front of her, belo Varna''s voice became more and more trembling, and her eyes even prayed: "stay and stick to the thousand tent city with me." "I know grandpa Laszlo hasn''t been very good to your Jonah family, even the whole big boyling... I know I''m not qualified to ask for anything from you, and I don''t expect you to be willing to marry me, but..." "Please, Sarika... If you can forgive grandpa Laszlo for his mistakes, I can promise you anything you want as long as you don''t die." belo Varna said painfully: "If you want, I can give you the thousand tent city now, and all the troops below me belong to you - we can guard the thousand tent city together and defend the last fire of the Boyi people." "Promise me, please, Sarika..." At the other end of the line of sight, the silent girl gently pulled the reins and drove her horse towards him. With his indifferent eyes, belo Varna felt a little creepy at the bottom of his heart and couldn''t help twitching his throat. Not until both of them were more than ten steps away from the army behind them did Sarika stop: "I didn''t expect... That bastard got it all right." Huh? A trace of confusion flashed across belo Varna''s face. "Strange? I didn''t believe it at first." the expressionless Sarika revealed deep hatred and disgust in her words: "Loren Turin told me that the Varna family would stick to the thousand tent city and watch the 100000 compatriots trapped on the battlefield be killed." "Duke Byrne, that''s what he said?" Belo Varner frowned and looked very surprised: "there must be some misunderstanding in this - Sally card, you must believe me. If there''s a chance, I won''t watch..." "Because it''s best for you to do so!" Sarcastic words, Sarika coldly interrupted belo Warner: "Laszlo Warner... He planned everything from the beginning." "If he wins, the Varna family will win the honor of surpassing the black Duke; even if he loses, it doesn''t matter, because the Empire will never sit idly by." The words like a bolt from the blue, belo Varna''s expression was like lightning! "In order to completely control the Principality of BOI, the Empire will break the rotation system of Jonah and Varna families and support a Duke affected by the Empire... At that time, boi with heavy casualties will not be able to resist the decision of the Empire." Speaking of this, Sarika Jonah sneered sadly: "and you, belo Varna, the guardian of the thousand accounts city... Are the best candidate for the Empire - kicking me, the already nameless Lord of BOI, can break the centuries old tradition of the Principality of BOI." "Even if completely reduced to the vassal of the Empire, the Varna family can really become the ruler of the Principality of POI." The young belo Varna on the horse''s back flashed, lowered his head in pain and closed his eyes... He didn''t even dare to look at Sarika''s expression at the moment. "Do you know how I refuted that bastard when he said this?" the girl asked coldly, and then gave the answer immediately: "I tell Duke Byrne, it''s impossible! Because belo Warner is a boa man out and out. He only knows hunting and fighting in his life; because he''s different from his grandfather. He''s the man I like!" "Belo Varna... I really underestimate you, I really underestimate you!" The red eyed Sarika Jonah yelled this sentence through her teeth. The young Warner family heir hung his head, his shoulders trembled, and his expression became more and more bitter under his frown. "I''m sorry... I''m sorry for you, Sarika." Looking up in pain, belo Varna''s expression was extremely complex: "but I can''t go against my grandfather''s last wish, let alone betray the family." "If you take Boyle''s last army to gamble just because of Duke Byrne''s words, just to revenge and vent your anger... I can''t allow you to ruin Boyle''s last hope!" "... ruin Boye''s last hope..." Sally Ka murmured, raised her eyebrows, mixed with a strong mockery in her tone: "really?" "So it''s me who was defeated miserably in the Centaur Gobi and nearly killed Boyi?" "I am also the one who was besieged Qianzhang city and divided Boyi in two?" "I''m still the one who watched the fall of big Boyle and lost miserably in the final decisive battle, which reduced Boyle to the one who needs to look at Byrne and the Empire to survive, right?!" Facing the girl''s questioning and roaring, belo Warner, who was completely "exposed", calmed down - he knew Sally card better than anyone and knew that no matter what he said, it was useless. Will you force her to stay? His right hand pressed the handle of the knife on the saddle, and belo Warner shook his head secretly. I''m not Sally card''s opponent, and I don''t have the confidence to subdue her... There are enough dead people to let Boyi shed more unnecessary blood. "Things have come to this stage, and mistakes have been made. No matter what we say, it''s useless." looking at the murderous girl in front of us, belo Varna sighed and said faintly: "Give up, Sarika. No matter what you say today, I will never let you bring the army of Qianzhang city..." He hasn''t finished yet. "Woo - - - - - -!!" The rapid horn sounded suddenly. At this moment, the Hussars on either side could not help but turn their heads and turn the sound in the direction of the sound. On the horizon in the distance, an Hussars holding the banner of Jonah family was blowing the horn and running in the direction of the two. The loud horn echoed under the dome for a long time. "This is..." Looking at the Hussars running towards them in amazement, he suddenly turned his eyes to the expressionless girl: "Sarika, do you...?!" "Accident? I''m also surprised." under four eyes, the indifferent braided girl looked at him in panic: "at least your expression is completely different from what I thought at the beginning." Belo Warner''s heart was cold and his eyes shrank: "how much, how much?" "I don''t know how many there are, but I know that the Yellow maned flag, one of the four flags of the Centaur, has been sent out to hunt down our army of deserters!" Sarika raised her mouth and smiled happily and calmly: "You know, belo, I''ve already planned - their patrol suffered heavy casualties under my ambush, so they won''t give up and go after me." "But these barbarians can''t imagine that I will have a strong reinforcements, and even more can''t imagine that the army of Qianzhang city will leave the city wall, meet with me on this grassland, attack them on both sides and kill them all!" The girl chuckled, but under the sarcastic expression was a self mockery: "you see, how good I think." "I didn''t as like as two peas." you''ll be exactly the same as Laurent Turin! " "Sally card..." Belo Warner''s eyes are extremely mixed, and he doesn''t know what expression he should make in the face of such a girl who "trusts" himself. But the next moment, he doesn''t need to think about it anymore. Far away, like the sound of ebbing sea water, it sounded in everyone''s ears. The boa Hussars changed color one after another... These descendants of horseback people who grew up in the big green sea have never seen what the sea looks like, but they have seen another kind of "sea". That is the "cavalry sea" composed of countless horseshoes, war roars and thick smoke! The roar is louder and louder, and a strong vibration is coming from under your feet, shaking everyone''s mind; And it is more and more obvious and more frequent. The Hussars were frightened, nervous and dignified... Their faces looked different, but they all turned their eyes in the same direction. As if in the blink of an eye, countless shadows suddenly appeared on the horizon where the grassland and the sky intersected in the direction of the cavalry waving the flag. Staring at belo Varna in the distance, his face turned pale in an instant. On the horizon that seemed to be far away, a centaur like a leader waved his long axe and galloped in front of the dense dark shadow, drinking angrily, as if giving orders. In response to him, the whole Centaur army was pouring down in the direction of Boyi''s army. One after another, continuous, overwhelming, vast! Stunned belo Varna looked at the Centaur army sweeping in the distance, and looked at the panicked and disoriented boi Hussars behind them - they just came to meet Sarika''s retreat, but they didn''t expect to fight directly with the main force of the enemy! "Clang -!" As Sarika slowly pulled out the saber, behind her, there was a sound of sharp blades coming out of the scabbard, which resounded through the sky. For a moment, the Hussars of Qianzhang city who were in panic were quiet, and all their eyes focused on the gnashing teeth girl. "Boyi --!" looking at those eyes, Sarika shouted hoarsely: "Now the enemy is in front of me and Boye is behind me, so I don''t want to talk more nonsense with you, only one sentence Boyle''s sons, are you going to hide behind the wall and wait for others to save you, or rush up and avenge your dead relatives? " "I have sworn that no matter who is behind all this, no matter how much it costs and by what means, I will find him and kill him!" "And I did what I said --!" Cold words, resounding. Belo Varna was stunned. He felt the countless pairs of eyes looking at himself behind him, and looked at the enemies in the distance... The overwhelming Centaur army was fierce, and the sound of horses'' hoofs and roars filled his ears. With a heavy sigh, belo Varna clenched the handle. He remembered that day, the Boyi warriors who died with him under the thousand tent city; Think of that day, when the city was broken, I made a choice between living and dying in war; Think of that day, their "never run away" oath; "Just this time... I... Won''t run again!" Cried belo Varna in a low voice, like a crying child; Gnash your teeth and remove the sheath of the sharp blade: "Boyi, raise your knife and... Then..." He raised his head, looked at the girl who was also staring at him, and roared out the last sentence with all his strength: "Loyalty to your new Archduke... Salika Jonah!!!!!" Chapter 791 When the war was rekindled in the big green sea, the Qianzhang city in the West and the reinforcements of silver helmet mountain in the South fought with their "opponents" respectively, the besieged Harlem van achmai and count braha also noticed some "difference". "The enemy is frequently mobilizing troops and constantly pulling away the troops used to besiege us." Looking at the besieged position in the distance, Seth braha frowned: "the sentry last night told me that the enemy patrol and sweep away our deserters at night are half less than before." "This means that the enemy''s army has shrunk by at least half, or even more... The number of troops used for patrol and surveillance has decreased, and it also proves that the equipment of the Centaur is also greatly reduced!" Halin van achmai nodded, but then he couldn''t help laughing bitterly. "Unfortunately, if our army could still have the previous combat effectiveness, it could break through now." master asamai couldn''t help holding his wand tightly and sighed: "Instead of waiting for others to save like this." Count braha, with a solemn expression, nodded slightly, looked at the bleeding bandage on his body, and said nothing more. The enemy withdrew a large number of troops from the siege and confrontation. Anyone with common sense can see that there must have been some major changes in the other party''s rear line - this time is a god-given opportunity to break through! But braha dared not gamble, and he couldn''t afford to gamble. After being besieged for more than ten days, the whole army has been extremely weak. The wounded and disabled account for two-thirds, and only a few can really participate in the battle. Without cover, even if the whole army can break through the encirclement smoothly, I''m afraid not even 1% can survive - this result is no different from the total defeat of the whole army. After stopping the breakthrough request of several generals, Seth braha insisted on holding the position and counting materials. At the same time, he ordered the soldiers to start digging trenches and stand by at any time. He was not worried that the enemy would set up an ambush or trap... At this stage of the battle, the situation had long been clear, and the initiative was entirely in the hands of the Centaurs - they could do it at any time if they wanted to completely eliminate the remaining main Boyi force. Until now, the only possibility is to use yourself as bait and surround for support... Just from the deployment of the enemy''s forces, I''m afraid this tactic is not progressing smoothly. In other words, the strength of the troops who came to the rescue greatly exceeded their expectations, and even in turn, restrained more Centaur troops, so that they had to draw troops to surround themselves to block them layer by layer. Count Seth braha supported his scarred body with a crutch, and his heart was extremely heavy. But what I see is only a superficial phenomenon. When you can''t guess the enemy''s purpose, any rash action will bring irreparable consequences... Archduke Laslo Varna has taught himself this lesson with his life. "Count Seth braha, you have more military experience than I do." looking at count braha who got up, master Halin van achmai asked, "which side do you think the army that is holding down the Centaurs is coming from?" "About this question, I think you already have an answer in your heart, master achamai." count braha said with deep strength: "If the imperial Legion came, I''m afraid the legendary flying dragon had circled over our heads!" "But that''s what I''m curious about." count braha raised his head and looked solemnly at master asamai: "Why are you so sure that ''that man'' is Duke Bain?" "Why do you trust him so much that you are willing to risk your life?" Halin van achamay blinked and smiled softly. "I am an alchemist. I only believe in objective facts - as far as the facts are concerned, I don''t believe in the Duke of Loren Turin." master asamai shook his head with a self mocking expression: "So I just blindly believed an old friend''s words and made a subjective judgment based on his suggestions." Old friends? "The consul of eboden and the leader of the wizard tower, corona." master asamai said slowly, "he said he made a very bold decision and put his future and hope on a young man." "The young man..." Count braha looked at him calmly, and a trace of confusion flashed through his eyes: "is Loren Turin?" "More importantly, he once went to the north of duanjie mountain and found Nidhogg, the Dragon King City, a legendary place visited by Wizard sages." master asamai said slowly: "He has dealt with the existence in the void more than once. He knows them well and knows a lot of things we don''t have a clue about." Count braha frowned. "It may be absurd to say so, but between the powerful and terrible dragon and a young man who was born as a wizard and now inherited the blood of the ''black Duke''." Halin van achamay shook his head and looked very self mocking: "I trust the latter more." "Ed Turin, Roland Turin, Loren Turin..." Reciting these names one by one, count braha said with a sigh of relief, "yes, look, Byrne''s Knight kings are good at creating miracles and doing unexpected things." The voice fell, and the two people with complex expressions looked at each other, and then gave a tacit smile, but the smile was a little bitter. Now they have no alternative but to believe in the Duke of Byrne. "Lord count!" The hurried messenger shouted anxiously, and they turned their eyes to the direction of footsteps almost at the same time. "What happened?" "Yes!" the herald nodded fiercely, panting but eager. He didn''t even have time to wipe his sweat: "the Centaur... They''re withdrawing, and all the troops are withdrawing!" "What?!" Their expressions suddenly changed. If it had been ten days ago, the news would have been like an amazing turn like the advent of the Holy Cross, but now "Loren Turin, it must be him - the imperial Legion has entered the Pokoi territory from east Saxony for at least three days. They won''t have time!" Count braha''s eyes were sharp and made a quick judgment: "master asamai, we have to make a decision immediately - whether to prepare for a breakthrough or cooperate with Bain''s army to attack the Centaur tribe that was attacked." "The life and death of quanboyi is today!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ coming! The Centaur''s big Khan, chakar''s eyes frozen, stared at the smoke rolled up in the distance, and the Byrne''s iconic swallow tail flag jumping on the horizon. In an instant, chakar''s mouth couldn''t help but evoke a little radian. More than twenty thousand two legged troops actually crossed the blockade line of four hoofed warriors, and rushed into their own army without being aware of it. You''re trying to distract me by dividing your troops into multiple routes and launching a siege from several sides at the same time; In order to deal with so many enemies, I had to break up the army and break it down one by one, otherwise I would be in danger of being trapped; But in fact, you are bluffing and using these so-called "reinforcements" to cover up your most important step - yes, just like the night we first met, the troops on both wings just feint, and the real knife to kill the enemy will always be yourself. Cautious and bold, calm but arrogant. Loren Turin... You are indeed my old enemy, and you did not disappoint me! Yes, only those with such strength are qualified to be my opponents and deserve to die in my hands! The crazier chakar didn''t notice the smile at the corners of his mouth. He became more and more crazy and hysterical. He was shaking from head to foot, as if he was restraining some power that was about to gush out. If the dark haired wizard stood in front of him, he would stare in surprise - chakar at this moment is almost the same as the fascists in the Dragon King City, even his crazy and calm expression. "Great Khan, the four hoofed warrior facing the forward is about to lose!" A frightened voice sounded on the bank, and the indifferent chakar looked at the battlefield in the distance; Under the banner of the golden lion with black background, the outpost scouts composed of more than 2000 four hoofed warriors are rapidly shaking and even collapsing. The battle began very suddenly - the Centaur soldiers of the remaining Boyi army did not expect that the enemy would launch a fierce attack from behind them, and they were so fast that they didn''t even have time to react and assemble. In order to maintain the huge blockade, after the entire Centaur army dismantled the intercepting forces, the strength of the whole siege position was so flat that it was very thin in every area, only one or two thousand troops. Relying on the inherent powerful mobility of the Centaur, they can complete the assembly and entrapment at the moment of the Boyi army''s counterattack... But when the rangers with the same mobility launch a surprise attack from behind them, the defect of force dispersion is immediately exposed. And the cavalry sent by Byrne''s army marching in a hurry is not a regular scout, but a Ranger used to tear open his siege and break the blockade for the remaining Boyi army! In the sound of horseshoes and shouting from heaven and earth, Byrne Rangers and knight Rangers from qiaowang peak waved their swords and sabres, fought in groups of three or two, and rushed back and forth in the line of centaurs. They are like swift and powerful knives, constantly stabbing out and taking back, bleeding the enemy and stirring up the enemy''s front. The rapid roar and shrill scream are like the wind whistling over the grassland. Now that the guests have come, there is no point in staying here... The game has just begun. "Order the whole army to turn around and move forward." chakar''s eyes narrowed into a line, and the arc of the corner of his mouth became more and more strange: "let''s retreat." "Retreat?!" The Centaur warrior, who stumbled and was covered with blood, shouted in horror: "if we retreat now, all the defeated soldiers on our front line will be killed, big Khan! You can''t..." Before he finished, he was stuck in his throat. At the moment when chakar''s dark eyes stared at him, the Centaur warrior with trembling feet was stiff, and his expression was like being pierced by thousands of arrows. "How dare you... Question my orders?" "I, I didn''t!" "No, no, no, you... The brave four hoofed warrior, have such courage to question the Great Khan... Your master''s orders." chakar''s face showed a beast like smile: "I feel it necessary to praise you and reward you." "No, Great Khan, you are the master of all the four hoofed people, and I dare not disobey your orders!" the Centaur warrior suddenly woke up and realized what kind of death seeking behavior he had just done. He knelt down on his four hooves and lay his upper body on the ground: "Please, please, please be merciful and give me a chance! Your soldiers will wash away their sins with the blood of the enemy!" "Really?" he tilted his head, and chakar''s expression became more and more crazy. Gray blue pus was constantly seeping from the dark pupils, leaving tears on both sides of the corner of his eyes: "Then what merit do you think can wash away your sins?" The Centaur soldier lay on the ground rigidly, raised his head trembling constantly, and his eyes twinkled resolutely: "only, as long as you are willing to give me this opportunity, I promise to give you the devil''s head!" "Really?" "Really, really! I swear, I will send his head to you!" the Centaur soldier replied in a cold sweat. "But if you can''t do it, what should you do?" chakar asked "confused", but seemed to be asking and answering himself: "isn''t that... The crime is more serious?" "I, I can swear with my life and soul!" "Very good!" chakar finally smiled with satisfaction. However, when the Centaur soldier got up in a panic and was ready to rush to the battlefield, a powerful arm suddenly grabbed his throat from behind! "Big, big Khan -?!" "I said... Good." the cold and crazy chakar raised his mouth and smiled more brightly: "unfortunately, you can''t kill Loren Turin." "I''m the only one who can kill him!" As his voice fell, the Centaur soldier who was pinched by his throat suddenly began to convulse violently, his burly body began to tremble unnaturally, and each blood vessel seemed to be alive and exposed on the skin. "Big, big Khan..." The Centaur''s body twitched more and more violently and twisted more and more - like a fish out of the water and placed on the chopping board. Poof poof! Like an angry ball, the neck and chest of the Centaur soldier suddenly exploded, and dark red plasma burst out, reddening chakal''s crazy face. "I see. No wonder that adult laughed so happily when he saw me drink the medicine..." "This is really... Very interesting!" Chapter 792 "In the name of Byrne, in the name of Turin... Charge -!!!" Under the dome, the Byrne Knights wielding heavy swords and long knives galloped in the front of the enemy''s collapse. In the thunderous sound of iron horses, they could only see one colorful swallow tail flag after another, flashing in the rolling yellow dust. Compared with the Byrne knights who fought separately in twos and threes, but cooperated with the tacit understanding, the enemy centaurs were completely panicked. Before the battle, there was a situation that was about to collapse. The whole front was mixed up with the rangers who broke into the battlefield. Under the surprise attack of the vanguard Rangers without warning, the blockade position in the east of the Centaur army has declared the collapse of the whole line, and the momentum of the collapse is still expanding to the two wings; Although these Centaur warriors are still struggling to resist, and the troops scattered from both wings are constantly joining them... When the gap in the blockade appears, the end is doomed. However, on the chaotic battlefield, the red eyed soldiers on both sides have not realized that the war situation has changed and are still fighting with the enemy in front of them. "Rush over! Duke guard, follow me, move forward -!!!" The voice fell. Before the soldiers behind him reacted, the gray pupil boy who galloped and waved two sharp blades had rushed more than ten steps away. Facing the sharp blade and ferocious faces, Lucian on the horseback remained motionless. What moved was the two swords in his hand... The sword of the Duke of elmond and the gun of the dragon knight. "Dang --!" The bright blade of the sword passed along the falling axe blade. At the moment of the fire, the left hand holding the handle of the sword had penetrated the enemy''s throat; The spear that pierced his head fell off against his sideburns; The blade of the right hand tore the Centaur''s throat from bottom to top by the inertia of charging; The heavy long handled axe waved from the back of his head, and the unavoidable Lucian immediately leaned back; The bloody Tomahawk hit the Centaur coming from the front without suspense, and the stunned head flew into the air. "Pa!" The right-hand sword edge entered the scabbard. Lucian immediately grabbed the throwing spear passing in front of him, and stabbed the sharp spear point into the throat of the enemy behind him. The grey pupil boy is still expressionless. At the moment of getting up, the "Dragon Knight''s gun" in his right hand came out of the scabbard again, and a frightened face of the Centaur warrior... Was split in two. In the flash of lightning and stone fire, the grey pupil boy had rushed out more than ten steps and left the members of the Duke''s guard behind, leaving only a gaping expression. Is this... The power of the apostles of evil gods? Ruthen thought faintly. The last time he felt it was not obvious, but now... When the rune began to "burn" behind his neck, he did feel that his whole person had become different. Slower time, faster pace, stronger way of thinking... Lucian didn''t think of that. What he can understand is that the body seems to have its own consciousness. No matter what kind of enemy it is facing, it can make at least two or more judgments in an instant; And when you decide, you will naturally start to move. No matter how many enemies we face and how severe the situation is, we can make the calmest and most reasonable judgment in an instant according to our own goals. This power... Can never come at no cost. In a trance, the grey pupil boy suddenly remembered what the oath knight had said. But there is only one way... Only in this way can I continue to guard Lord Lauren, rather than become a burden that needs to be "protected" by him; I am willing to pay any price! The Duke guard that followed was still fighting with the enemies on both sides. Seeing that it was impossible to get away, a surrounded guard cavalry resolutely pinched the igniter in his hand and died with five or six Centaur soldiers around. "Boom --!" The light of fire was shining behind him. Without looking back, Lucian still rushed straight to the last enemy and broke through the enemy''s blockade. In the distance, we can already see the array of Boyi army and the machete horse flag of Varna family. On the chaotic battlefield, as the Duke guard and Rangers defeated the frontal blockade, the following Bain light and heavy cavalry and infantry phalanx followed immediately; Like a torrent of catharsis, it constantly tears and expands the crack. The enemy''s defeated army and distant reinforcements, like receiving any order, no longer continue to join the battlefield, but move rapidly in the opposite direction. Even if they were entangled by the charging Byrne knights, the Centaur army was as "decisive" as in the past, leaving a small group of troops entangled behind and retreating very quickly. "Are they retreating?" Although the interrogative sentence was used, the black haired wizard''s expression was very positive - not a rout, let alone a flight; It''s a retreat, and a prepared retreat. Even if they retreated like losing their armor, the Centaur army leaving the battlefield still did not see any panic. They continued to cross cover and arranged the broken soldiers to block the "wall charging" of Byrne Knights layer by layer, so that the front of Byrne army could not threaten their core army. "Do you want to chase, Lord Loren?" ruthen asked silently, clutching the hilt of his sword and without raising his head. "No, since the enemy retreats, let them withdraw. Don''t worry and defeat them immediately." Loren shook his head and said in a deep voice, "our first goal is still to extricate the Boyi Army... If we do this, we will win." Despite this, Loren couldn''t help glancing behind him at the wounded and tired Bain soldiers who marched all the way and then immediately went into battle; Looking at the "breakthrough passage" spread out by hundreds of steps behind them with the bones of soldiers - in order to open this passage, a quarter of the Rangers came from qiaowang peak, and a quarter of them would never return to their hometown again. The dark haired wizard with an unchanged face had a faint pupil. It''s not that I don''t want to, but the exhausted Byrne army really has no spare power to fight against the wind like Centaur army after breaking through the siege. Moreover, in the face of such a cunning and powerful enemy, it is not too cautious. "... let''s go and join the main force of Boyi army first." With a heavy sigh, Loren made the final decision. In the distance, under the banner of machete horses, a large group of boa Hussars were coming this way. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Long time no see, the conqueror of silver helmets, the respected Duke of Loren Turin." "Long time no see, well-informed and experienced elder, master Harlem van achamay." On the battlefield full of corpses, the two men under the protection of the Knights looked at each other, and then couldn''t help laughing. But there was a trace of fatigue and desolation in their laughter. "How''s it going?" Lauren asked first, raising his eyebrows. Master Halin van achmai sighed with deep sadness and sadness: "as you can see... Boyi, it''s not Boyi of yesterday." The black haired wizard frowned slightly, looked at the surrounding scene with worry, and guessed how fierce the bloody battle was on that day. The scuffle of 200000 troops... Even if there is an immediate reference, it is not a scene that can be "imagined". "Five thousand silver armour cavalry were destroyed, and hundreds of survivors were injured. Forty thousand infantry, more than half of them were injured, and not even one tenth of them could continue to fight." master asamai said calmly: "as for the 60000 hussars, they most want to meet the enemy, and their injuries and deaths are the greatest... There are more than 20000 left." Hearing this number, Lauren was slightly relieved: "OK." At least I arrived in time... If the main force of Boye is destroyed, there is really no room for recovery. "Okay?" Halin van ashmai, who whispered in a low voice, looked at the battlefield behind him with tired eyes and calm eyes: "yes, everything is OK... It''s lucky that half of the troops can survive such a tragic defeat!" Silent Loren, be a listener quietly. "When we were ambushed from the back by the Centaur army, Archduke Laslo Varna led the guard to meet the enemy alone, and then never came back..." "The enemy seems to be clear about our tactical deployment... After finding that his back was attacked, count Seth braha, who fought hard to get out of the siege, led the silver armor cavalry to break through the siege four times, surrounded four times, and almost lost the whole army..." Even at this moment, master Harlem van achamay was still calm. He could hardly see too many emotional fluctuations except his eyes. He calmly expounded a fact: "... after ten days of siege, the Centaur army cut off all supply lines. With only the supplies and materials with the army and the rest on the battlefield, it was impossible to support the expenses of the remaining troops, let alone treat the wounded..." "... although there are nearly 50000 troops left in our army, three fifths of them are seriously wounded, their weapons are seriously damaged, their supplies are consumed, and there are few war horses left..." Master asamai raised his head and calmly looked at the black haired Wizard: "if you are ready to launch a counterattack against the Centaur now, I can only advise you not to expect too much from the Boyi army." "Can you even guess that?" Lauren''s expression moved slightly, and a trace of amazement flashed across the bottom of his eyes. "As you said, it''s just a guess... You''re so anxious to go north, it must not be just because the main force of the Boyi army is besieged - even the friendship between Byrne and Boyi is not worth your life." master asamai said faintly: "No, something must have happened to make you unable to wait any longer. You''d rather take risks and end the war as soon as possible!" The black haired wizard was surprised and subconsciously blurted out: "you already know?!" "It seems that you must have found something special in the battle of silver helmet mountain." Halin van ashmai''s eyes are very deep: "if I''m not wrong, I''m afraid..." "Holy Blood potion!" The two spoke in unison. "It''s because of it that Archduke Laszlo Varna died and suffered a terrible defeat!" master asamai said in a deep voice, with sharp eyes fixed on the black haired Wizard: "I heard of the blood cult rebellion in red blood castle before I came here. I''m afraid these two things are not unrelated, right Lauren nodded slightly, and his expression was also dignified to the extreme: "it''s far more than that... The problem is 10000 times more serious than we thought." Looking at the dark haired wizard''s serious expression, Halin van ashmai frowned: "so this is not a separate event, or just a conspiracy of some behind the scenes, right?" "When I was in eboden, I had some dealings with a holy cross bishop called ''Francis''." Loren said, "you are familiar with master corona. You should know more about the inside than I do." "But even he... Is just a piece on the chessboard. It''s more important at best." "Francis?" Master achamai breathed deeply: "I understand that this matter must be notified to Elbert of the imperial capital as soon as possible, and he will convey it to the Imperial Cabinet and his majesty akhat II." "Corona... It may not be a wise choice for him to hide the truth in order to maintain the relationship between the wizard tower and the church." Lauren''s eyes were very complicated. On that night of eboden, if he was not in a hurry to leave, if he was not later his "negligence", if he did not sit and watch the spread of Holy Blood potion like Brandon All this could have been avoided. At this moment "Lord Lorraine --!" Lucian suddenly exclaimed. The black haired wizard and Halin van ashmai raised their heads at the same time and looked in amazement at the front of the two army barracks. The Centaur army that had been evacuated returned, and the dense dark shadow appeared at the end of their sight like a rolling torrent. In an instant, the Byrne knights who had finally breathed a sigh of relief tightened their nerves again and looked nervously at the returning enemy. "Boyi, Bain --!" the first grey pupil boy who responded shouted hoarsely, and his right hand had pulled out the sharp blade from his waist: "Array! Prepare to meet the enemy, prepare to meet the enemy!!!!" All of a sudden, everyone in the camp began to act quickly. Without command, they began to instinctively organize formations and military lines with only one slogan; The exhausted Byrne Rangers and the wounded and emaciated Boyi Hussars consciously formed a charging queue to intercept the enemy''s first round of attack. "Wait!" Suddenly, the dark haired wizard stopped the gray pupil boy who was ready to rush to the front line, and his dark pupil stared straight ahead: "Don''t panic, the situation... Something''s wrong!" At the end of his sight, the Centaur army had stopped moving; In front of the dense military array, a figure came out. Towards them. Chapter 793 What appears in everyone''s sight is a lonely figure. Ordinary face, four hoofs on the ground, a simple armor and a spear in his hand - except for his eyes, he looks no different from an ordinary Centaur, and even thinner. But at the moment of seeing him, the people who looked at each other in amazement thought of a name at the same time. Centaur Khan. Chakar. He was expressionless and stared straight ahead. He passed in front of the people with fierce eyes on both sides. He stepped into the military array, but he was still in a deserted place. The exhausted Byrne Knights tightened their nerves, and their right hands did not leave the hilt of their swords and their long guns for a moment; The wounded boa Hussars were even more sharp eyed and murderous. They wanted to rush up and break him into pieces and eat meat; But all this failed to attract chakar''s attention, and he didn''t even bother to look back. Until at the end of the military array, a slightly thin figure with black hair and eyes appeared in front of him. Chakar finally stopped, with a crazy smile on his mouth. "Well, what should I say..." he seemed to hesitate for a while, as if deliberating on the wording: "Lord of Byrne, Loren Turin... Is he there, please?" Lucian took a cold step forward and blocked the black haired wizard behind him; The little wizard standing behind Loren looked pale, and his raised bow was stopped by a strong palm; Suddenly turning back, he saw the dignified master asamai staring at her and shaking his head silently. "I''m here." Gently pushed away the nervous gray pupil boy, and the expressionless Loren stood in front of chacarl; He was so absorbed that his right hand behind him couldn''t help holding tight. Not only because of the identity of the other party, but also because of the tens of thousands of troops behind him; And the eyes in the eroded and corrupt eyes, as well as the strong void force reaction on chakar. It''s not just an alchemy prop that can be produced... The other party has either been eroded by Holy Blood potion or has been completely transformed into an existence similar to an evil god apostle. "Very good, very good." chakar''s voice was filled with uncontrollable excitement: "we finally met." "Yes, we finally met." Forced to be calm, Loren subconsciously put his hands on his back and pressed the hilt of the "bright silver" sword around his waist, as if chatting: "we should have met long ago... In the midnight when we first met, you shouldn''t have forgotten?" Chakar''s smile grew cold. "I overcame all difficulties and killed so many of your subordinates just to meet you." Loren raised his eyebrows, with a bit of provocation in his indifferent expression: "you didn''t agree, and ran away shyly... I couldn''t catch up with you all night." "Really... Then I think I can make up for your regret." chakar''s "smile" became more and more ferocious, which made the Knights around creepy. "Don''t talk nonsense, just say it." Lauren said coldly, looking at those eyes that have been completely eroded by the power of Emptiness: "what do you want for such a trip?" "It''s simple, negotiation." "About what?" "Peace." chakar licked the corner of his mouth, and his expression became more and more abnormal. Coldly raised the corners of his mouth, and Lauren almost laughed. "The war is over, and it''s time to put a complete end to all this." chakar smiled. "As the winner of this war, I can let you and your army and all the living people leave; I can even return Laslo Varna and the bodies of all your dead." "In return... You must recognize the ownership of the four hoofed people over the whole green sea. At the same time, you must leave the whole green sea within a limited time and tear down Qianzhang city. You can''t leave any bricks and tiles." As soon as the voice fell, the excited boi Hussars around burst into a chaotic roar. If there were not several calm leaders and Byrne knights to stop, these knights on horseback would like to draw their swords directly and rush to tear the damn Centaur to pieces. "I''m sorry, but you''ve already seen it." Lauren said coldly without changing his face: "Impossible!" "Loren Turin... As an opponent, I respect you." chakar said slowly, "but please recognize the facts with your subordinates. You have lost!" "Laszlo Varna''s 100000 troops do not exist, and the rest are still some surviving and defeated soldiers, which can not be called an army at all;" "As for your army... Yes, your presence really surprised me, but you immediately went into battle after hundreds of miles of rapid march; then? You did your best, but you just defeated a small scout of mine;" "As for the reinforcements you summoned... Yes, they did contain many of my troops, and I didn''t notice your raid, but so what? They won''t have time to catch up with the battle before I kill you all!" The expressionless chakar turned a deaf ear to the roars and roars around him and said calmly, "I am the dominant person at present, and this is my offer... And a tribute to you." Then he leaned slightly and waited for the dark haired wizard to speak. The little wizard and grey pupil boy standing behind, as well as master asamai, held their breath and were too nervous to speak. The corners of Lauren''s mouth twitched slightly, his hands against his back clenched the handle of the sword, and trembled uncontrollably. damn. The other party is right. The dominant power is not in his own hands... If the Centaur army launches a counterattack immediately, Loren has no choice but to lead the bain knight and a small number of Boyi cavalry to break through, or stay in place and wait for reinforcements. What is the difference between such a result and the total annihilation of the army? As for the result here, he Chakar, if he dares to stand in front of himself alone, it proves that he is not afraid at all... As long as he dies, the Centaur army will come out in full force! What''s more, the other party has been completely eroded by the void force. It''s hard to say whether it''s a centaur or a mutant monster... I just had a war with the "black cross" in silver helmet mountain, and I''m not sure of killing the enemy. What should I do? What should I do?! While he was deep in thought, a sudden roar sounded in the distance. The black haired wizard was surprised and looked up suddenly. I saw the Centaur army, which had been motionless in the distance, suddenly rolled up a large area of smoke and dust; The roar of iron hoofs shook the earth. To the naked eye, thousands of heavy centaurs... Or "undead warriors" launched a charge; The whole army immediately behind is also slowly approaching! "What are you doing?!" the angry Lucian first reacted and roared at chakar. "What are you doing? Isn''t it clear enough?" chakar''s expression was "inexplicable": "Give my respected ''old friend'', Lord Loren Turin, a little pressure to make a decision as soon as possible." Looking down, "chuckling" chakar looked at Lauren who was still trying to calm down: "my respected opponent, you''d better make a decision before everything can''t be recovered and... Your people are torn to pieces!" Irreparable... Huh?! As soon as the voice fell, master asamai, who was the first to notice something strange, woke up and shouted: "everyone stay calm and don''t move! Don''t fight without orders! Don''t fight!" But it was too late... The enemy''s frontal charge was like the last straw to overwhelm the camel, completely breaking everyone''s heartstrings; Countless roars and shouts completely overwhelmed fear and reason. "Boyle''s sons, assemble! Assemble!" "Damn it, we''ve been fooled! They''re going to attack!" "The enemy is coming, ready to fight! Ready to fight!" "The cavalry are ready to charge. We must not let them rush over, or we will be wiped out!" "What are you waiting for? Follow me! Kill all the Centaurs and kill all them!" No matter how Harlem van achamay shouted, the soldiers who were completely angry because of fear were completely out of control. First the boa hussars, then Byrne''s Rangers... The soldiers who knew nothing about the situation could only see the enemy coming in the distance and the cries of the robes around them; They began to gather and get ready to fight! Only Byrne''s heavy cavalry and infantry in the back line finally stabilized in the yell of the Duke''s guard of luzen, and did not rush together with the forward hussars, which finally stabilized the situation. "Well, can''t you still make a decision about the death of your subordinates?" chakar asked slowly, "or... You can''t make a decision until the situation is completely irreparable?" Loren tried his best to restrain the impulse at the bottom of his heart and calm himself down. The roar of Hussars and Byrne knights, and the cry and roar of charging; In the distance, iron hoofs sounded like thunder, as if they were beating on his chest every time. The air seemed to freeze. An irreparable situation wait! The black haired wizard''s pupils coagulated and suddenly noticed it. Chakar... What''s his motivation and purpose? Let him go, so that Boyi''s army can withdraw smoothly... For him, it''s like letting the tiger go back to the mountain! He could not have known that the so-called "ownership of the great green sea" of the Centaur would be empty words as long as Boye regained his strength or Bain and the reinforcements of the Empire arrived! So what benefits can he get from encircling the remnants of Boyi without attacking and waiting for reinforcements to arrive? Nothing there? So chakar''s goal is never to capture the green sea, otherwise he will never let himself leave! He did it for another purpose. "Haven''t you made a decision yet?" chakar''s voice sounded slowly. "It seems that I need to give you some more pressure to make you decide." The voice fell, and Lucian, who stood behind, immediately moved. No, if the enemy launches an all-round attack now, it will be too late! "Duke guard, cover the retreat!" the grey pupil shouted nervously, "give it to me here..." "Pa." One hand pressed on his shoulder. "Lucian, relax." Loren said faintly, looking calmly at chakar''s eyes: "he''s lying." Huh? Not only Lucian, but also the little wizard and master ashmai were stunned. Chakar was expressionless and didn''t say a word. "It''s just a guess, but... Lord chakar, if I''m not wrong." looking at the Centaur Khan, Loren said: "You appear in front of us with great fanfare, use the so-called ''Peace'' as bait, and even make a promise to let us leave... It''s very puzzling for me." "If you are really the big Khan of the four hoofed people and really think wholeheartedly about the future of your tribe, you should kill us completely, shouldn''t you?!" "So I''m sure what you just said is just a complete lie!" Lauren clenched his teeth and said it categorically. Chakar was silent for a moment, and then burst out laughing. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!!!!!" He smiled happily, almost crazy. "The future of the four hoofed man?" chakar stared at the black haired wizard and grinned like a crescent moon: "let me tell you, Loren Turin - the four hoofed man has no future from the moment we become serliol''s running dog!" "Sergio?!" Halin van achmai exclaimed, his face pale to the extreme: "is it difficult, is it the ''black cross'' serlior?!" Loren''s face was expressionless, and the "caster" of his left hand was ready for the "silent dream". "So you guessed right - from the beginning, all this was a complete lie." chakar said grimly, "for a very important key, time!" At the moment when the words fell, the shrill scream suddenly sounded in the remnant army of Boyi. "Ah --! My hand! My hand!" "Help me! Help me, I --!!!" "The Holy Cross is on the. What is this..." "Hey, you, how did you survive, how --!" "No, don''t get close, don''t get close!" The sound of flesh and blood breaking, the howl of wild animals, the panic disturbance. The terrified Byrne knight and the boa Hussars roared, watching the dead soldiers "stand up" again; Like a plague of panic, it continues to spread in the military array. With the ominous roar, the corpses all over the battlefield got up from the pile of corpses one after another; The Byrne Boyi allied forces, who had just broken through, were frightened to find that they were surrounded by the enemy again; This time, the enemy is the robe of their death! The scream and hysterical cry... It''s like a nightmare, but it''s a cruel reality! "Loren Turin, you can never imagine how much effort I spent to get you into this trap! How long I waited!" The crazy smile made chakar''s expression more and more ghost animal: "So... You''d better not believe what I say!" Chapter 794 ... you''d better not believe what I said When chakar said this, Loren''s mind burst and his consciousness went blank. In an instant, the "silent dream" on the "caster" on the left hand dissipated. In this sentence, the scattered boa Hussars in the Dragon King City simply abandoned their cumbersome mounts in positional warfare and turned and waved their sabers into the infantry battle; In twos and threes, they fought back-to-back at the back of the front of the square array, constantly fighting with the "dead skeleton soldiers" who got up from the ground. When the order of the coalition forces began to recover, veterans and elite Knights also began to play their role in cheering the trembling soldiers. "Hold your ground and stay close to each other! Hold your shield and protect your brothers!" "Don''t be afraid, don''t hesitate, those monsters are no longer your robes!" "Hold the line, beware of flanks! Don''t look back, look forward!" "Aim the tip of the gun at your head. These monsters can''t get up as long as they break their heads!" "Boyle''s sons, use the saber in your hand to hold the last dignity for Boyle!" A succession of shouts and orders stabilized the entire bainboy coalition in an instant; The original one-sided war situation was reversed in an instant; The howling "dead soldiers" can no longer easily break down the coalition line. Under the joint strangulation of Byrne knight and Boye hussars, the dead skeletons rising from the ground have changed back to their original appearance - messy bodies everywhere. get instant results! In order to ensure the speed and combat effectiveness of the March, the ten thousand elite troops that Lauren brought were not only the majority of knights, but also the seven Earl of Byrne, who commanded almost all of Byrne''s thirteen leading powers. Although the Boyi army suffered heavy casualties, there were only 40000 remnant troops left; But they were originally selected by Laszlo Varna, filled with a large number of experienced veterans. The sudden attack made them panic and even slaughtered by one side; But as long as they can regain their composure, a group of wild animals, irrational and even unarmed enemies can''t be their opponents at all. This is the gap, the most fundamental gap between the mob and the trained war machine! "I said... Reptiles..." A sudden voice startled the people who had just breathed. "Be happy now, isn''t it..." The grey pupil boy suddenly turned back, and his face was difficult to see the extreme. The half man, Martha Khan chakar, who was dead and turned into coke, struggled to get up bit by bit. The skin and flesh burned into coke on his body fell off bit by bit, and the fragmented body recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. Even under the wound, the tender red "new meat" grew disgustingly and rapidly like countless tentacle worms. "... too early?" Slowly looked up, and chakar''s face, whose skin had not recovered, showed a crazy grin. with one ''s hair standing on end! Lucian''s eyes widened. He just felt stiff from head to foot and couldn''t move. Clenching his teeth, the little wizard raised his bow again, while Halin van achmai silently clenched his short handle hammer wand. "Well, let''s talk again." the bloody chakar approached the crowd step by step with a ferocious and twitching expression: "Let''s sit down and start negotiations again; Oh, this time it''s your turn to speak first... See what conditions you can come up with and let me let you live!" Dark as ink, but with a strange taste. "No need." Huh?! Hearing the sound, chakar wanted to look back, but found that his neck couldn''t turn. A gray blue blade pierced out of the center of his clavicle. "The story of the wolf..." the black haired wizard who appeared in front of him at some time tightly grasped the bright silver running through chakal''s throat with his right hand and raised his left hand wearing the "caster": "Listen once, that''s enough." "Pa!" Snap your fingers gently. High level spell, Turin fire. "Boom --!!!" The moment the flames burst, chakar''s figure turned into a blood mist. Disappeared without a trace. "Loren?!" As soon as AI Yin spoke, she saw the black haired wizard still standing still and waving behind her. On the other side, Halin van achmai and Lucien are still facing great enemies and very nervous. The sound of fighting still echoed in my ears, but Loren still stood quietly in place, ignoring the chaotic battlefield around and the Centaur army attacking in the distance. The trace of the void force did not dissipate, nor even weaken. Chakar, he''s still alive. Sure enough... At the next moment, the scattered debris, blood stains and the "blood fog" that should have evaporated long ago seemed to come alive and gather towards the center. The "running" blood drops, the "beating" stumps, the "rolling" bone debris... Even if she has seen similar scenes in eboden and red blood Castle several times, Ayn''s expression is still instantly pale and bloodless. The grey pupil boy on Loren''s side was trying hard to resist the urge to spit out. The expressionless black haired wizard silently watched chakar, who was "killed" by himself less than five minutes ago, stand in front of him again. "I''m curious, Loren Turin..." Stretching his muscles and bones, chakar sneered and stared at the black haired wizard in front of him: "kill me, how are you going to get off the iron horse of tens of thousands of four hoofed people... Get out of here alive?" After picking his eyebrows, Lauren sneered: "how do you say... Can I kneel down and beg for mercy, and you can let us live?" At that second, chakar was suddenly stunned. "Ha ha... Ha ha ha... Loren Turin, you are... You are so interesting!" Chuckling wildly, chakar seemed to have a cold war and twitched all over; Every word that comes out of your mouth has a vibrato of extreme excitement. That''s also a creepy sound! "Really?" "Of course! After all my efforts, how could I let you leave here alive?! I''ll kill you and peel you alive... In front of all of them!!!!" Hysterical roar, gray blue pus overflowed from the dark eyes. Feeling the power of the void suddenly soaring, the black haired wizard suddenly had a bad hunch in his heart. "Everybody, step back --!" With a roar, Loren suddenly threw bright silver in front of him. The stunned members of the Duke guard instinctively obeyed the order, but they couldn''t help looking back subconsciously. Then they saw a scene that they would never forget. Chakar, laughing hysterically, his burly body expanded at a speed visible to the naked eye, bulging two or three times the size; Thick black hair broke out of the skin, and the whole body was dyed black; Strong arms stretched out and grew claws like a hungry wolf; The cheeks of human beings are distorted rapidly, the auricles are high, the mouth and nose are extended, the pupils are like ink, and the fangs are terrible. "Loren... Turin -!!!" Crazy Centaur chakar, turned into a ferocious beast with four hoofed wolf head, roared at the black haired wizard! Chapter 795 Looking at the ferocious and roaring "monster", a trace of uncertainty flashed through the gray pupil boy''s heart. The Dragon Knight of the Dragon King City, the Werewolf of the glacier wasteland, and even those decayed corpses by the Holy Blood potion... He has never fought against the "monster". But there has never been any one who made him feel sick from the bottom of his heart like the "chakar" in front of him. The cold touch sweeps the whole body, hands and feet are stiff, and the heart beats faster "Lucian, stand back." The black haired wizard''s right hand pressed his shoulder. The gray pupil boy suddenly woke up, and a trace of panic flashed across the corner of his eyes: "Lord Loren, I..." "Don''t be nervous, I''m not going to rob you." Lauren smiled gently. His right hand had pressed the handle of the big sword on the saddle and pushed him behind him: "But... Chakar, he''s mine!" The voice was very quiet, but the dark haired wizard said it with great determination. "But I am your guard!" Lucian still "never give up": "my duty is to protect you!" "That''s why I''m going to give you the soldiers behind me." Lauren looked sideways and stared at the never convinced face: "take our army and stand until the moment of final victory." "Also let me see how much weight there is, the youngest leader of the genius flag in the Empire!" With a light hum, the gray pupil boy who clenched his teeth suddenly turned back, and his thin figure rushed into the chaotic battlefield behind him. "Poof --!" Two white lights crisscross. At the moment of lightning, stone and fire, the heads of the four "dead soldiers" have flown into the air; The original narrow and crowded battlefield was empty in an instant. "Everyone... Come with me!" The hand holding the sword rubbed off the blood on his face, and the clenched lucerne turned over and mounted the horse, shouting hoarsely in his tender voice: "Come with me -!!!" In the thrilling battle roar, the Byrne knights and the boi Hussars gathered one after another, rushed out with the running figure, and rushed to the battlefield outside the front like a torrent. The earth trembled with the sound of iron hoofs. Glancing at the distant figure, the dark haired wizard looked dignified. He doesn''t know whether this decision is correct or not, but in this situation, Lucian is also the only person he can rest assured... To command the army for himself and block the encirclement and suppression of the dead soldiers. I wish I could survive "Loren... Turin -!!!" The roar of chakar hysteria came again, and the crazy voice seemed to come from hell; The heavy four hoofs trampled on the earth and shook the earth. There was no blood in the big mouth, but full of sharp fangs; The huge and twisted figure is comparable to an ogre. The meat sac emerging from the blood and flesh under the hair is still exploding, and the gray blue pus splashes everywhere. Really, it can''t be uglier. Clench the hilt hard. The bright silver blade is dazzling in the clear sky. Dawn... Out of the sheath! The big sword was on his side, and the expressionless black haired wizard stepped forward; Almost at the same time, the crazy howl sounded again; Two figures, big and small, face to face, hit each other head-on. "Dang -!!" The moment the fire splashed, it seemed that even the air was burning! The sword edge slipped over chakar''s claws, and the black haired wizard stepped forward and jumped over chakar''s head. Chakal, who opened his bloody mouth and roared, suddenly looked up, and his snow-bright right claw, like a long knife, with a scream like tearing the air, waved fiercely to the figure in the air. When there was no time to dodge, Loren could only free his left hand and aim the caster at chakal''s face. High level spell, force impact. The sudden air wave was like chakar''s head slapped aside, and his waving claws deviated from the starting direction. "Poof --!" Plasma gushed and bone was seen deep. Even if he had dodged as much as possible, the armor of the rubbed black haired wizard''s left arm and shoulder was torn in an instant, leaving a wound. The enemy is not generally fierce, but... Is not without weakness; On the contrary, his weakness is quite obvious. Just as excessive use of magic spells will consume a wizard''s energy and erode his body; The more chakar who drank the "Holy Blood potion" indulges and squanders the empty power in his body, the more serious the erosion of his reason will be. If he was just crazy at first, he is completely crazy now. The dark haired wizard who landed steadily kept thinking about tactics, and his figure slipped back quickly. Chakar, who did not let go of his meaning, immediately roared and rushed to him! The heavy front hoofs rose high and fell head-on like a war hammer. "Boom --!!!" Smoke everywhere! The dark haired wizard rushed out of the smoke like a shadow; The moment before chakalli''s claw was waved, the blade of the "dawn" sword was already across the head. "Dang --!" The sharp claw slipped from the blade. At that moment, Lauren''s cold backhand picked it. The sharp sword tip tore the skin and flesh of the claw, and the gray blue pus scattered like raindrops. Slide, Dodge, parry, counter attack! Around chakal''s huge figure comparable to an ogre, Loren''s uninterrupted rapid movement makes chakal tired of coping; Every confrontation is in an instant, and every slightest deviation can determine life and death! The monster is so crazy that ordinary people have no time to respond to the attack, but the figure of the black haired wizard can always dodge and parry in the moment of lightning and stone fire, looking for the position of the next dodge and counterattack. In the trembling howl and continuous roar, the Duke Guard soldiers around were stunned and stood still. Want to get involved in the battle, but don''t know what to do; They also heard Lucian say that his loyal Duke once trekked alone in the northern ice field and hunted ogres with elves in the ancient wood forest, but The legendary story never has the shock of seeing as believing; This is the true strength of Lord Loren Turin, our loyal and sworn guardian. Does he really need our escort? "Poof --!" The roaring shadow flew to the back of chakar''s neck with the roar of tearing the air. At the moment of hitting, the pierced part suddenly burst into smoke, and then the blue Mars lit up, quickly swallowing all the flesh and blood around! Chakar, who howled miserably, struggled angrily, revealing flaws in an instant; Seizing the opportunity, the black haired wizard raised his big sword and cut off his right front hoof with one sword. The sudden turning point made the guard soldiers turn their eyes in the same direction; The little wizard holding the War Bow high has put a second arrow in his hand. The Furious chakar finally noticed the enemy behind him and shot down the flying arrow with a backhand claw, but the blue flame lit the back of his claw. The medicine applied on ayin''s arrow is a corrosive viscous substance made from the herbs of the morning star Forest Elves and an improved ignitor. Its original function is to degrade the ogre''s body. Therefore, it has no less effect than secret silver on monsters corroded by the void. "Don''t be stunned, attack with the crossbow and kindling agent in your hand!" Ai Yin, who was still watching his guard soldiers and clenched his teeth, shouted at them: "Interrupt the monster''s attention as much as possible and help Loren create opportunities!" "Even if we can''t fight side by side, there are at least things we can do!" "Ah, yes!" Finally, the guard soldiers who responded raised heavy crossbows to aim, or threw out the remaining kindling agent with all their strength. There was a burst of gunfire in all directions; The dark haired wizard who caught the gap slipped and dodged; The violent chakar was caught in the arrow rain, and the fragmented igniter from all angles fell head-on. "Boom --!!" Under the dazzling blue flame, chakar, shrouded in flames, stood like a huge torch on the chaotic battlefield; In the roar of tearing heart and cracking lung, you can still see the figure in the flame struggling constantly. Won? Inexplicable surprises emerge in everyone''s mind; But before he could laugh, he saw the dark haired wizard suddenly turn around and roar at them: "Everybody --, get down --!" At the next moment, a violent air breaking sound sounded, and the hot air wave spread around with chakar as the center. Bang -! The flames scattered, and the scorched and huge figure stood up again; The unburned flame still remained on him, and the gray blue pus flowed through the crevices of charred flesh, like a ferocious armor for chakar. "Loren... Turin -!!!" It was as low as the roar from the abyss, and chakar rushed straight. The dark haired wizard did not dodge and stood still. Less than a hundred steps away, the other party can jump in front of him in the blink of an eye. Lauren clenched the handle of his sword with both hands, long and narrow, and the blade was nearly two meters across his side. Step away and squat on your side; Slightly bend the front knee, back and straighten; With the strengthening of transcendental perception, not only the coming chakar, each action is extremely clear; Even the sharp blade in his hand seemed to come alive. I''m kidding No matter how sharp a weapon is, it is only a dead object, and no matter how powerful a force is, it is only a tool; The consequence of being obsessed with power and even doing anything to get power... Is the poor bastard in front of you. Narrowing his eyes, Loren stared at chakar, who had only three hooves left, but was still struggling to rush towards himself. He may not remember his original goal, his reason is swallowed up by the power of emptiness, and the idea of "defeating himself" may be left in his remaining consciousness. The left hand with the "caster" clenched the front end of the sword handle, and the "force impact" poured into the blade shook the sword ridge, making a harsh collision sound continuously. Loren learned this trick from Edward the night watchman; With the power of the blade, Edward can pierce even the strongest armor out of thin air. Although Loren can''t do such an exaggeration, he can use a "clever" way by virtue of his physical advantages. "Loren... Turin -!!!" At the moment when the roar sounded in his ears, the black haired wizard suddenly opened his eyes, twisted his waist and waved with all his strength. Sword wind slash! "Poof --!" Plasma gushing. The stunned Guard soldiers stared at the figure still standing in place. There were only a few rags left in the blood soaked coat, and the bloody claw marks extended from Loren''s shoulder to his flank. "Dang --!" Panting, the black haired wizard who supported his body with a big sword turned and looked coldly at chakar who was also staring at him. The vicious twisted face is full of unwilling. "Plop --!" The vicious twisted face fell to the ground with the head, leaving only a smooth incision. Gray blue pus gushed from his body cavity and from his neck. With the gushing "blue blood", the huge body with constant convulsions knelt down with four hoofs and collapsed to the ground powerlessly. Losing your mind, leaving only tyranny and killing... Is the common weakness of all monsters eroded by emptiness. Vampires, ghouls, ogres, evil god bodies, and even some evil god called "mezka". "Loren?!" After confirming that chakar fell to the ground, the worried little wizard ran up and helped him on his shoulder: "We... Won, didn''t we?" "Win... It''s still early." looking at the expression on ayin''s face that only needs to write the word "worry", Loren couldn''t help laughing and pulling the wound to make his cheek smoke: "Even if chakar is killed, there are tens of thousands of centaurs, not to mention..." Loren, who wanted to stop talking, frowned slightly. Although it was weak, he could still feel the power of emptiness on chakar. If chakar has become a similar fascist existence, it is not safe to kill him alone; At least destroy him completely with "silent dream" and burn the wreckage with a fire. As chakar fell, the nervous Guard soldiers finally breathed a sigh of relief; But they didn''t have time to rejoice in their survival, and a hasty horn suddenly sounded. "Woo - - - -!!" For a moment, almost everyone turned their eyes to the direction of the horn at the same time, staring nervously at the dark horizon in the distance. The continuous vibration and smoke are getting louder and more obvious. The people who were still frightened by the first world war looked pale again. "Centaur..." the little wizard with big eyes looked up desperately: "is it the Centaur army that wants to attack and avenge their leader?" "It seems that it''s not just like this..." Looking at the surging Centaur army and rolling smoke in the distance, it is difficult to see the extreme expression. The strong void reaction and the sound without any omen... If you remember correctly, Loren met only in two places. The Dragon King tower in niederhogg, and... Eboden turned into a blood sacrifice field; Then consider chakar''s words; ... the Centaur has no future A fierce moment, a terrible guess The black haired wizard couldn''t help but hold his breath and his pupils shrank. Chakar, this madman... Did he spread the Holy Blood potion to the whole Centaur tribe?! Chapter 796 On the dusty grassland, saber wielding Sarika galloped; Like a sharp blade like figure, it cuts across the chaotic battlefield and raises a flying wind. In the battlefield shaken by the sound of horses'' hoofs, there is only the last remnant in the continuous fighting and shouting. As Sarika expected at the beginning, the long-distance yellow mane flag Centaur army did not expect that the defenders of Qianzhang city would go out of the city to meet, and as a result, it "fell into the ambush circle that Sarika had long ambushed". There is no doubt that the Centaur warriors of the Yellow maned flag are very fierce, even better than the red burning flag under chakar - even if they are suddenly ambushed, they can''t disturb their formation. In the face of the double line offensive of the boa hussars, Centaur warriors brandishing long axes kept breaking away from the charging line, and stopped the Hussars'' raids with fierce courage; Even with flesh and blood to resist the stormy arrows and guns, to fight for fighters for the main Chinese army. After noticing that the enemies attacking the midline were all heavily equipped with dwarf armor and weapons, Sally Ka, who had long known the information of silver helmet mountain, immediately divided the general team into two and bypassed the front like spread wings; While constantly sweeping the harassing wings with arrow rain, the main charge cavalry bypassed and launched an attack on the Centaur army from behind! The boa Hussars who constantly swam on both wings were like messengers spreading the "death plague". Everywhere the swift arrow rain went, there was a wail and scream, and the Centaurs fell silently three times in succession. There were also Centaur warriors who shouted and fought hard, braved the rain of locusts and arrows, and rushed to the Hussars with a long axe... The Hussars'' sabres seemed very weak in the face of the heavy axe and the armor forged by the dwarves; When a war horse hisses, it is often the knife that breaks and people die. Even so, the war situation is still leaning towards the Boyi army with stronger troops and more abundant physical strength - in front of the Hussars who are also fast, flexible and have strong mobility, the inherent advantages of both sides have been wiped out, and the key to determining the victory or defeat has become the cooperation between combat experience, combat quality and robe. Compared with the Centaur soldiers who are strong and fight their own battles, the Hussars often cooperate in twos and threes; Behind the two cavalry who shot with their bows, there was often a soldier who charged with a gun; If the attack fails, the archers on both wings immediately abandon their bows and draw their knives and attack from the side and behind. After the stormtroopers completed their detour, the Boyi cavalry who had learned the "advanced experience" of the bain people abandoned their knives and guns one after another, and gave a fatal blow to the Centaur army whose wings were restrained and unable to fight back with a neat and uniform "wall charging". Instant collapse! Under the fierce impact of the tide, the Centaur soldiers who shouted and fought hard, and looked at death as if they were home, were submerged in an instant, the military line was defeated one after another, and the battlefield was in chaos! He has been good at surprise operations for many years. He felt the long-distance attack at the head of a half man horse with few Ling, and was suddenly attacked by the enemy; Facing the Centaur army whose formation has been completely defeated, there is no need for Sarika''s order at all. The Hussars in twos and threes have gathered together and launched an attack from all directions and angles again. It is like a flexible and elegant long knife, which quickly cuts, cuts and retracts; Another flaw revealed when the enemy stabbed at another place before he had time to defend. When this sharp blade was waved, the whole battlefield finally entered the most tragic and ferocious scuffle! The strong wind brings up the dust and makes the galloping Sarika subconsciously narrow her eyes; The girl who suddenly tightened her waist pulled the knife back, and the bright blade flashed a silver light and shadow on the right. It was only a slight difference, and the blade stopped the Tomahawk rushing to his cheek. "Dang --!" the fire splashed everywhere! Severe pain came from her wrist and almost broke her arm; Under the huge impact, salika, who had no time to respond, fell heavily to the ground and rolled several times on the grass covered with corpses before stopping. In a trance, before she could see the enemy clearly, the girl who clenched her teeth struggled to get up from the ground, and her right hand was still holding the long knife. "Can you take my axe... Two legged man, you''re very powerful." In the smoke and dust, a huge figure came out, looked at the long handled axe in his hand with a grim smile, approached step by step, half knelt on the ground, and stared at his Sarika fiercely: "But the noble leader of the Yellow maned flag likes powerful ones." "It tastes... Strong!" Looking at the big head that was stronger than the average Centaur, the girl with flax braids just spat coldly: "If you want to fight, you can''t fight. There''s so much nonsense... Four legged beast!" Hearing this title, the "yellow mane flag leader" looked grim, and his burly figure rushed up. In the sudden attack, salika, whose consciousness had not completely recovered from the heavy fall, had no time to dodge and had to raise her knife to meet the enemy. "Dang --!" The horizontal saber Kankan stopped the falling Tomahawk. Sally Ka, who was suddenly hit hard, snorted, clenched her teeth and trembled. The roaring "yellow mane flag leader" is still making continuous efforts to press the battle axe down desperately. "Plop --!" The trembling body could not support and fell on one knee; Too heavy force made the girl''s beautiful face slightly distorted, but she still held her head high and looked at the enemy. The roaring "yellow mane flag leader" seemed very angry that his weapon was held by the enemy. His bulging arms continued to work. He wanted to directly press the girl to the ground and split it in two. The next moment, a strange smile appeared on that ferocious face. One of his front hooves suddenly lifted up... And kicked at salika''s high chest. But in his proud moment, he found a smile on the girl''s face. "Clang -!" The bright long knife crossed from the Tomahawk, and the axe blade that lost its "support" immediately fell to the ground. It fell to the ground at the same time as the front hoof kicked out, but there was no girl. "Here it is, beast!" Sally card''s hearty laughter sounded behind him. The angry Centaur Flag Master waved his axe behind him, and then Nothing. "Poof --!" plasma gushed. In the flash of silver light, it was deeply visible that the bone wound remained on his trunk. "Two legged man, die -!!!" We caught the figure that flashed in front of us. The angry Centaur flag leader roared and waved his long axe again... But it still failed. "Poof --!" I only saw a silver light again. What was hit this time was the hoof of the Centaur flag leader. The whole body of the Centaur seemed to collapse suddenly and sat on the ground! Gasping for breath, "yellow mane flag leader" roared sadly, and his eyes twinkled with unwilling light: "Come out! Come out! Two legged people -!!!" The next second, the slim figure appeared in front of him, raised his eyes contemptuously and carried the long knife on his shoulder: "All right, beast." Roaring at the top of his voice, the "yellow mane flag leader" who could not move tried his best to swing the long handled axe in his hand. "Dang --!" The long knife easily stuck the gap between the axe blade and the long handle. The blade turned over and lifted the battle axe out of his hand. The next second, the knife shadow flashed through the Centaur''s chest accurately. The burly body suddenly tilted back, and his ferocious and twisted face tilted around his neck. The "yellow mane flag leader" who sat on the ground was no longer moving. After repeatedly confirming that the guy was dead, Sally Ka breathed a sigh of relief, but found that her knife was stuck between the Centaur''s ribs and couldn''t be pulled out. After several failed attempts, the chagrined girl disdained her lips, picked up a saber on the ground and turned to look for her mount. And at the moment of turning around and leaving, the cold suddenly came from behind, and subconsciously turned his head; When Sally carton''s eyes coagulated, her hair stood upright! The Centaur flag leader, who had just been stabbed through her heart, stood up again and stared at himself... In the strange dark black pupils, gray blue pus flowed continuously. The girl was shocked and her face was bloodless in an instant! This is as like as two peas of innocent dead soldiers and silver dwarf. Loren Turin... What did that bastard say? By the way Holy Blood potion!!!! Stepping forward, the Centaur flag leader of "resurrection from the dead" pulled out the long knife running through his chest and approached step by step; The frightened Sally card seemed to be frightened, and even forgot to fight back. She just kept retreating. Pa -! The step of retreating was tripped by a corpse. The girl who had no time to respond directly sat down on the ground, still used her hands and feet, desperately dodging back. The expressionless Centaur Flag Master approached her and raised his long knife. Sarika''s eyes widened. "Poof --!" Plasma, gushing out. Like scattered raindrops, they fell on her frightened cheeks. The Centaur flag leader standing in place, the long knife in his right hand is still held high and motionless. The next second, with the blade, fell to the ground with his arm... And the head. The shocked girl''s expression froze. How, how I am Alive? "Sorry for being a little late!" For the rest of her life, Sarika saw belo Varna, who turned over and dismounted, hurried over and helped her bloody body with an extremely urgent expression: "Sarika, are you okay?!" The frightened salika didn''t answer him, but turned her head and glanced at the surrounding battlefield. At this moment, the whole battle has basically ended, and only a few enemies are still fighting tenaciously; Even the cries of fighting and charging became scattered and sparse. The two winged Hussars had begun to clean the battlefield, raising their long guns and stabbing the heads of the corpses on the ground from time to time; The Hussars who rushed back and forth also stopped one after another and began to sweep away the remaining enemies and pursue the scattered deserters. At present, the army of Qianzhang city has been evacuated, and the rear is extremely empty; Any runaway Centaur looting team may have immeasurable serious consequences. But these are not the goals of Sally card''s attention. "That''s..." Looking through the battlefield full of corpses, the girl''s vision stayed on a cavalry carrying a flag and patrolling around the battlefield. The heraldry flag he held in his hand was not the machete horse of the Varna family, but three giant dragons holding an iron crown; Dressed completely different from the Boyi, he was talking loudly with several hussars, like asking questions. "The scouts and cavalry of the imperial Legion came from the direction of the thousand tent city at the beginning of the decisive battle." aware of the confused eyes of the girl, belo Varna missed the opportunity to remind: "According to their own words, at present, about 50000 people from the joint affiliated regiment of the three imperial legions have reached a position about a day away from here. They are on the way to the big boi collar after passing through the boi collar." "So fast?" Sulika murmured with emotion, but then she couldn''t help humming coldly: "that is to say, the Empire had assembled troops as early as when Byrne sent reinforcements; but she didn''t want to send troops until Boye was completely defeated, didn''t she?" "It''s really worthy of our emperor''s majesty. Hum... Your majesty!" Tired and relieved, belo Varna didn''t know what to say except for the helpless sigh. The Legion cavalry holding the flag obviously noticed them and rode to them. "Lord belo Varna, and this brave lady, on behalf of the Empire..." "Watch your words and deeds, your Excellency the cavalry!" Holding Sarika up, belo Varna shouted solemnly: "in front of you is the Lord of the green sea, the commander of horseback people, Archduke Sarika Jonah - who allows you to look down at a duke, come down!" The Legion cavalry holding the flag was surprised, nervously turned down and gave a military salute to the girl: "I''m very sorry, Lord Boye, we didn''t know you were here..." "All right, all right, all right." the girl waved her hand carelessly and interrupted the cavalry: "where is your army now? Who is the commander? Is it his majesty Eckhart II? I have something important to tell him. Now, immediately!" "Er, this..." A series of questions stunned the cavalry; He looked at belo Varna next to him, then looked at the girl with a serious expression, as if she was going to eat him directly, and couldn''t help twitching her throat: "The Legion is marching forward in a hurry. It should have just passed Qianzhang city and headed this way; as for the commander..." The cavalry paused, not sure if they should say. "What are you doing? Tell me quickly." Sarika urged impatiently, "why, your majesty doesn''t want to see me?" The Army soldiers shook their heads. "Why is that?!" After hesitating for a minute, he slowly said, "our commander is not his majesty akhat II." "And... He himself is not in the Legion now!" Huh?! Chapter 797 The earth collapsed like an avalanche. The Byrne knights who came with him from the Byrne Boye coalition also followed, holding swords and attacking from the gap between the phalanxes. After the Byrne Knights went into battle, the defensive line that had begun to shake began to stabilize immediately; The heavy centaurs, or "undead warriors", who have been restrained from charging, can no longer tear open the Allied defense line; Even their special constitution corrupted by Holy Blood potion could not play its due effect in front of the prepared Byrne knights. Looking at the war situation gradually stabilized, even if he knew that it was only the first round of the enemy''s charge, Lucian couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Maybe I can really stop the Centaur Army Maybe this battle... Can you really win? Just when some kind of almost extravagant idea suddenly appeared in the gray pupil boy''s mind "Ah, ah --!!!" Suddenly surprised, stunned Lucian froze in place. The situation changed suddenly. The Centaur who was just fighting with him... "Immortal warrior", suddenly threw away his weapon, then strangled his throat and screamed. Even he was not the only one. The Centaur soldiers around him suddenly collapsed to the ground with a cry, like a drowning person, with crazy and twisted convulsions. What''s going on... Are they poisoned? Some inexplicable grey pupil teenagers stood in place at a loss and looked at this very sudden and strange scene... Not only him, but also the surrounding coalition soldiers stopped one after another with different expressions. For a moment, the battlefield was suddenly "quiet"... We could only hear the continuous wailing and screaming of the fallen Centaur soldiers, and then they were trampled to death by the charging Centaur in the back row. But even those who rushed up from behind didn''t "hold on" for long, and they had not even fought with the coalition forces. They had already collapsed painfully to the ground, twitching and wailing... Like rolling "black spray", falling one after another on the battlefield without a sound. Looking at the sudden scene in front of us, no one dared to come forward, but stared at it in amazement. "Lord Lucian?" A Byrne Knight summoned up his courage and asked tentatively, "what should we do, to..." The knight Byrne wanted to say "kill them", but it seemed that there was no need to bother. "No, don''t act rashly first." the grey pupil boy with a tight frown waved his hand to resist the doubt in his heart: "the whole army retreated, reorganized the front, and then sent someone to tell the Duke about it, maybe..." Before he finished, Lucian suddenly turned back and his pupils narrowed! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The corpses, stumps and plasma everywhere... It was like hearing some "command", moving quickly on the ground and converging towards the defensive position attacked by the Centaur army in the distance. The coalition soldiers who had never seen such a strange scene were stunned in situ, staring at the plasma "surging" on the ground, like dark red streams flowing in the grass and bones; They flew past their feet and around. Moving together, there are even dead skeleton soldiers who have just been "killed" by them again, and robes who have just died miserably; The wreckage of the broken arm seemed to "come back from the dead" one by one. It was disgusting and strange to the extreme. Even if they were beheaded, smashed, torn into pieces and pieces; Those broken bones, intestines and organs flowing on the ground... Can also jump flexibly. Even if it is pierced by a long gun and nailed to the ground, it will forcibly "tear itself to pieces", scattered and moving quickly. In the whole process, no soldier tried to do anything. Even the Boyi warriors and Bain knights, who could not be afraid of the dead soldiers, stood in place like a frightened child and dared not move. They looked at everything in front of them in amazement and fear, looking at everything that was completely beyond their understanding. "Loren, as like as two peas, Ebo den Bernard Ts," The pale little wizard suddenly remembered something, and his blue eyes looked at the black haired wizard in horror. "Yes." Lauren clenched his teeth and frowned: "this should be..." "Blood sacrifice -!" Mixed with the sounds of fear and consternation, master Harlem van achamay walked in quickly: "I heard corona talk about it before. Unexpectedly, this ritual of forcibly breaking through the barrier of the material world and summoning evil gods really exists..." "It''s not important!" Lauren interrupted him abruptly, and roared with some urgency: "At present, there are nearly 50000 troops here, of which more than 30000 are wounded soldiers of the Boyi army. Lucian is still trying to buy time for us with the last few troops; If more than 30000 people cannot be evacuated from the battlefield before the Centaurs break down the front and before the blood sacrifice is completed, all our sacrifices will be in vain. All of us will die here! Master asamai! " "OK, I''ll go now!" Without hesitation, Halin van achmai, who looked serious, immediately turned to the flag officer and ordered him to personally command the retreat; The guard soldiers who had just been stunned in situ also moved one after another, and sounded the assembly horn behind master ashamei. But at the next moment, the change rose. At the moment when it happened, Loren only felt a familiar cold and looked back in amazement. Damn it, it didn''t seem so fast last time?! But the reality is always cruel - the huge shadow suddenly appears on the boundless prairie, like the roar of wild animals and the cry of dying people, making a deafening and thunderous sound. "Loren... Turin -!!" Chapter 798 At the moment when the roar sounded, the black haired wizard instinctively raised his head... Although it was not the first time, when he saw the monster again, he was as stunned as the people around him. The huge, unspeakable shadow like a tower, more than 30 meters high; The trunk, face, head, lower body and tusks... Are all corpses that have turned into pus, blood and bones. Every step, it seems that you can hear the sound of broken bones and flowing plasma! "Poof --!" Countless burst sounds sounded, and the "sarcoma" exploded on the fat body spewed out gray blue pus, followed by a huge tentacle. Stretch out in all directions! They seem to have life, meandering and crawling, constantly rolling up the Centaur soldiers who are still tearing their hearts and lungs and screaming on the ground, the dead bones and fallen wounded soldiers everywhere. Those coalition soldiers who were still in the same place seemed as if they were stunned. No matter how luthan and the surrounding paoze shouted, they did not move. Then they were swallowed by the lower body of the monster, the flowing "Blood River", and they woke up after being involved in it. But it''s too late, too late. There are countless screams, cries for help, wails and panic... All kinds of voices rise one after another in a flustered battlefield! The black haired wizard with numb scalp stared at the scene. Blood sacrifice, blood ceremony... Can provide a body for the coming evil gods that do not belong to the world. Before the evil gods come, they are just a body. But now, relying on his huge empty force, chakar forcibly occupied the body and became the leading core, which is equivalent to stuffing a "brain" into the "big meat bag". Even a "consciousness" with only the desire to kill and revenge makes this monster powerful at more than one level! I''m afraid it''s too late to withdraw. The battle of silver helmet mountain has added a lot of burden to the black haired wizard''s body. If you use the nine awn star Holy Grail again... There won''t be a second female martial god to save herself this time. But I can only try... Otherwise more than 50000 people can''t leave here alive, and all my efforts will become useless! Biting his teeth, the black haired wizard clenched the handle of the "dawn" sword with his right hand. But just then, an unexpected man suddenly pressed his shoulder. "Master asamai?!" "Duke Loren Turin, you can''t rush up alone!" the sudden Harlem van achamay looked at him dutifully and shouted angrily: "it''s not a mutant monster, but a conscious evil spirit body. It will never choose any means to kill you, and it''s just killing for nothing!" "Remember, you are the Duke of Byrne, the hope of the wizard tower in the future... Your life is more important than all of us!" Loren was shocked violently and was just about to refute when he was held down by master asamai, who was as strong as a giant monster. "Count braha is on the task of withdrawing troops. You don''t have to worry; as for the body of this evil god..." "Please give it to ayin Rand and me, and we will give you a chance; then you and Lord Lucian will kill it!" master ashamei said with determination and bright eyes: "if you are willing to trust us and your friends." The little wizard next to him was stunned at first. He didn''t seem to think that master Halin van achamay would mention himself; But then he turned to the black haired wizard and nodded hard. "Leave it to us, Loren!" On the battlefield in the distance, the evil god''s body... Or chakar was roaring excitedly, and the huge body kept hearing the sound of plasma flowing and separation of bone and flesh. Its waving tentacles are raging madly, ravaging the coalition soldiers; Even if Lucian and several earls of Byrne screamed desperately, they could only step back and reduce casualties as much as possible. After a few seconds of silence, Loren slowly raised his eyes: "Well, I trust you." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Until Loren went away, master Harlem van achamay nodded slightly and turned to look at ayin beside him: "now, Lord Rand, you have to hear every word I say next..." "Master asamai..." Unexpectedly, the little wizard looked at him with a complicated expression and gently interrupted him: "the reason why you left me here should not only help Loren, right?" "Huh?" "I don''t know what you want to do, but no matter what you think, I don''t think I can help you." Ayn, who was about to stop talking, decided to say it better: "It may be too much to say, but in fact I am not familiar with you; even if I am an alchemist, as far as I know, my mentor, the freswalker master School of Dalton kand, is very different from your school." Halin van ashmai was stunned. "It''s really... I didn''t expect it." ashamei coughed twice and smiled helplessly. Ashamei shook his head: "freswalker... Why is that old thing so lucky? I can''t help being jealous of him!" The little wizard scratched his head and smiled. He was shy and embarrassed. "You guessed right, Lord Ayn Rand... The purpose of my leaving you is not just to help Duke Loren." the smile disappeared, and ashmai''s expression became serious again: "I left you to teach you a special ''knowledge''... Special power!" Alas, at this time? Some stunned Ayn looked at master asamai''s suddenly solemn expression. "Tell me, Ayn Rand; what are the prerequisites for becoming the leader of the school and the elder of the wizard tower in the nine pointed star wizard tower?" "Er... It should be original research, pioneering discovery and mastering the top knowledge of two or three academic departments." the little wizard subconsciously replied: "in addition, it should be recognized by at least half of the elders." Why do you ask this? Does this have anything to do with helping Loren? Harlem van looked at the anxious and confused expression and nodded slightly. "You''re only half right." "Half?" "That''s right." Halin van achmai said in a deep voice, "for the elder, the nine pointed star wizard tower has an ''unwritten'', let alone a premise." "... valve." he said word by word, very slowly: "Only wizards who master it and open at least one ''valve'' can be recognized by the wizard Tower!" The shocked and confused little wizard listened attentively. "Any wizard who opens the ''valve'' will raise his understanding and application of emptiness to a new level; its form varies from person to person, but there are some common points." ashamed''s expression became extremely profound: "Break your own shackles and let you surpass yourself and ordinary - it can even be said that only by mastering the ''valve'', can you become a real wizard!" The little wizard was surprised, but his confusion remained: "real, real wizard?" "If so, why did mentor Dalton and Loren... I never mentioned this?!" Ashamei was stunned at first, and then chuckled. "That may be because... They want to protect you." "Protect me?" Ayn was more confused. "Yes, because this power is also a double-edged sword that can never be pulled out for wizards." With a sigh, asamai turned his head and looked at chakar, who was still raging in the distance: "With it, you will completely sublimate from the mortal body and become a completely different existence with unimaginable power; The cost of using it... Will be too heavy for you to bear! " Ayn''s eyes widened. The roar of the beast became clearer and clearer, and the huge figure of chakar in the distance was closer and closer to them. "And today..." "I, Harlem van asamai, as the leader of this school..." The old man turned and held the wand like a short hammer in both hands, with a low and long tone: "Officially teach you this power... So answer me a question, ain Rand." "Are you willing to be the successor of the ashmai school?" "I..." The little wizard stared at those eyes, those shining, firm and determined eyes. She spoke instinctively. "I will!" The old man didn''t look back, but the corners of his mouth couldn''t help raising a little: "Good, then you must see clearly." "This is the only time I can show you!" The voice was about to fall, and the momentum of Harlem van ashmai suddenly changed! Strong and powerful arms clenched the wand, only to hear the sound of "Dang!", the original short handle hammer like wand body was suddenly pulled a little longer. "Dong --!" Ashamei, holding the wand in both hands, forced down and fixed the wand deeply in the soil under his feet. "Here we go..." Master asamai, with his head bowed, seemed to resonate from the depths of his chest. The next moment, in the small wizard''s wide eyes, the void reaction on master asamai began to soar rapidly; The body, which was originally incomparably tall, lost weight at a speed visible to the naked eye. Instead, there are gray blue runes that spread all over the body from the cheeks and palms; The robe became incomparably loose and floated in the flying wind. "Loren... Turin -!!!" In the roar, chakar''s huge figure has completely crushed the Allied defense front; On the incessant screams and chaotic battlefield, hundreds of tentacles full of sharp claws spread in the direction of the coalition forces. blot out the sky and cover up the earth! The huge shadow covered the sun. The stunned little wizard looked up, and a tentacle was waving down from their heads. "The core of alchemy is the process of death, resurrection and perfection." slowly getting up, the thin master asamai said faintly: "sublimate and transform a material to a higher level." "This is our unique strength." "The power of alchemists." Tentacles fall from the sky and fall rapidly. "Bang --!!" At the moment when he was about to touch, asamai slowly raised his wand; The falling tentacle seemed to touch some kind of barrier, and suddenly shook and stopped on their heads. No, that''s not stopping The blue eyes stared to the maximum. In her unbelievable eyes, her tentacles twitched violently as if they had been ignited, and the touched position instantly turned into fly ash embers. What''s going on? Master Halin van ashmai... What did he just do?! The severed tentacle was like a frightened beast and quickly dodged back. Looking up, ashamei picked up his eyebrows, which became unusually relaxed because he suddenly lost weight. "If you want to run, don''t you think it''s a little late?" As soon as the voice fell, he raised his withered left hand, which was already covered with runes. Clench into a fist. "Poof poof poof!" The tentacles of the fast "escape" trembled violently, the body like a poisonous snake burst one by one, and the gray blue pus ejected from the crack scattered like rain. Chakar seemed to notice this "small" anomaly and approached in the direction of asamai and the little wizard. The earth shook, and the roaring chakar waved countless tentacles, like the lower body of the blood River corpse pile, pushing the huge body forward. Like the sound of the echo of the abyss, another huge tentacle waved down. The nervous little wizard was startled and subconsciously raised his arms and head to avoid. "As I said, it''s late." Lightly shook his head, and asamai raised his wand over his head. "Bang --!!" This time it was no longer a part, but the whole tentacle exploded directly from the inside, countless pieces of meat fell from the sky, and the gushing pus dyed the corpses on the battlefield gray blue. Even the body of the evil god''s body and the part connecting the tentacles also exploded a huge cavity, which broke together with the surrounding tentacles; The huge figure shook. "Ah, ah, ah --!!!" The heavy pain made chakar scream, and his struggling body shook constantly; Countless tiny tentacles grew again on the blown wound, like a group of snakes spewing out of the cave. However, these newly grown tentacles have begun to decay, decay and shrink rapidly before they have "grown and formed"; At the same time, almost every position of chakar''s huge body grew new tentacles in an "explosive" way. One after another, they replicate the "cycle" of growth, decay, atrophy and decay, and then grow new tentacles on their bodies to repeat this cycle. "Death, resurrection, remodeling... For the body of an evil god who has already died and continues to ''deceive'' the material world by relying on the power of emptiness, the power of ''resurrection'' is no different from penetrating intestinal poison." Slowly opened his mouth, and there was no fluctuation in the voice of Harlem van achamay. Gu Jing did not wave: "Only by relying on the power of emptiness can we live in the world, chakar; Your act of ''cheating'' the world There will be a price --! " Chapter 799 "Ah, ah, ah --!!!" In the roar from heaven and earth, chakar, who was staggering and crawling on the battlefield, shook violently, and new tentacles constantly burst out on the fat and huge evil god body, which looked like a rotten sarcoma from a distance. On the huge body, the fierce wolf like head roared up to the sky, as if struggling desperately to get rid of this pain; But he could not restrain the soaring "vitality" in his body, let alone block the reincarnation of "growth" and "death". New tentacles, eyes, arms, pustules... Gray blue pus mixed with rotten meat spilled from chakar''s mouth. "The birth and death of life, and the emergence of new and more suitable new life on the rotten body... The basic law of the material world." "This is also the most basic law of alchemy, the basic law of experiment... Only the death, sacrifice and destruction of old things can be exchanged for more powerful and excellent new things; in the continuous repeated reincarnation, more perfect existence can be bred." The haggard Halin van ashmai looked up at chakar, who was constantly wailing and struggling. Obviously, he was weak enough to rely on his magic wand to support his body, but he still had a light expression: "I''m afraid you can''t understand this, chakar, eroded by the eternal and static force of emptiness?" "But it doesn''t matter. I''ve planted the seeds of ''life'' and ''death'' for you." "You will soon know that eternal and static existence is under the laws of the material world..." "What an ending it will be." In ashamei''s words, I can''t hear any emotional fluctuations, indifferent... Like a God. Is this the power of "valve"? Looking at the huge and incomparable evil spirit body as if it could destroy the sky and the earth, it turned into such a miserable shape just after being "bang" by master asamai, and its blue eyes almost stared round. Although I know that such a powerful power comparable to "miracles" cannot be without cost, but Maybe you can win, maybe master asamai... Can you really defeat the body of evil gods, defeat chakar and save everyone? Yes, since Loren can defeat the evil gods of the ancient wood forest, an experienced and mature elder like master asamai must also "Ah, ah, ah --!!!" Struggling chakar roared again, dragging his tentacles up and down angrily. Still fighting? Looking coldly at chakar, who was still raging, Halin van ashami could not help frowning. In the final analysis, the confrontation with void creatures is the confrontation of the strength of void force, which will continue to erode the spirit and body, leading to collapse... Just like drowning people, see who is drowned first. And now the person who has the upper hand is not himself. The only way to regain the initiative is to sink deeper and then drag him down. Asamai''s eyebrows moved, and the runes all over his body began to flicker, making him shrouded in gray blue light from head to foot. "Ah, ah, ah --!!!" Chakar, who roared in pain, began to twitch violently again. His fat body did not even grow new tentacles, but huge sarcomas, and the remaining tentacles began to shrink and decay. Like a dying patient, the poison in his body drained his last vitality. "Boom --!!!" Chakar, who was convulsing and struggling, grew more than a dozen huge tentacles from his body and jumped at the "sacrifice" and "dead skeleton soldiers" who were still lying on the ground, wailing and screaming. Asamai raised his head and a trace of dignity flashed in his eyes. Bad... He wants to continue the blood sacrifice to strengthen the strength of the evil god''s body Without a moment''s hesitation, the haggard old man raised his wand again. "Clang -!" The long hammer wand slipped from his hand and fell to the ground. The old man, still holding his right hand high, stumbled, and his trembling left hand subconsciously stretched out to his chest. "Puff --!" Before his right hand was pressed, his knees fell straight to the ground, and there was an exclamation of ayin behind him. "Master asamai?!" The sudden situation changed the little wizard''s face; He quickly stretched out his hand and held the old man when he collapsed. How light! This is her "pa!" Halin van achamay, who coughed repeatedly, suddenly grabbed the little wizard''s hand and stared at her face with his pupils gradually expanding in trembling. "I know it''s suspected of threatening you to say such words now, but..." the old man paused and was out of breath: "but only now, ain Rand, I hope you can accept my rude request..." "I know... I promise you, promise you!" The little wizard was about to cry and desperately clenched the old man''s arm: "don''t hold on, master asamai, I''ll treat you now." "No! It''s too late, listen to me!" ashamei, who was dying, said in a deep voice without doubt: "Open the" boom "!!" The tentacles fell heavily to the ground, and gray blue pus gushed out of the crack of rotten meat. In the puffs of smoke and dust, two figures, one big and one small, moved quickly on the battlefield. Kan Kan dodged the one just now. The roar of tearing the air did not stop, and the moment when the tentacles fell to the ground, they had swept towards them again! "Run --!" Without hesitation, at the moment when Loren shouted, they ran back at the same time; when he found it too late to escape, he directly pulled the gray pupil boy''s back collar, fell down suddenly and hid in a sunken corpse pit. When they poked their heads out, there was nothing left in the whole open space. The surprised black haired wizard slowly got up, carried the "dawn" sword behind him, and looked up at this crazy and irrational chakal. Although crazy, his strength is obviously much weaker than at the beginning; he can''t recover immediately after being hurt, but only the wound heals. This is completely different from the void monsters in Loren''s impression... All monsters eroded by the void, especially the existence of drinking Holy Blood potion, life is absolutely "static", and even if they are damaged, they can quickly return to the original state until they exhaust the power of the void. Is this the power of master Harlem van achamay to open the "valve"? This approach is almost law, even full of coercion... It''s amazing. With a sigh of relief, the black haired wizard who got up from the corpse pit glanced behind him... After some rectification, the whole bainboy coalition army finally began to withdraw from the battlefield in an orderly manner, and more than 10000 square infantry in charge of the rear have almost withdrawn. Count braha and the Lords of Bain are well aware that in the face of such an "enemy", sending more soldiers to the battlefield is just death; in addition to increasing casualties, there is a risk of forcing the soldiers to rebel. Of course, the infantry and knights who didn''t come and retreat have almost died... There is no living left in the whole battlefield except themselves and Lucian. Chakar doesn''t count. Almost... It''s time. "Lucian, are you ready?" Looking up, Loren turned his eyes to chakar, who was still crazy, and asked lightly. "Well, anytime." Stubbornly focused, the gray pupil boy''s gray blue eyes revealed his firm determination. "Remember, your task is to interfere with its attention and cooperate with my actions." the black haired wizard raised his big sword and said faintly: "don''t rush in, let alone hold the idea of death." "We go to work hard, but we have to go back alive!" Chapter 800 "Loren... Turin... Loren... Turin -!!!" The tentacles all over the sky waved wildly. Chakar, who was "fused" by the body of the evil god, seemed completely crazy. He turned this sentence into his hysterical roar and rushed towards the two figures on the ground. "Boom --!!!" In the loud crash of tentacles, the flashing black haired wizard was almost half a step away from being smashed into pieces, splashing corpses and smoke all over the sky. Before he could get away, the second barbed tentacle had fallen from the sky! Under the tentacles waving all over the sky, Loren, who couldn''t get close at all, could only keep dodging around chakal''s huge body; Even if you stay at any position for half a second, you will end up dead. The huge difference in "body shape" between the two sides makes that as long as chakar waves his tentacle a little, Loren must move quickly to avoid; The tentacles that spread all over the body and did not have "joints" also led to the attack of the evil god''s body, and there was no "dead corner". "Boom --!!!" Billowing smoke and dust floated on the shaking earth, and Loren dodged expressionless and quickly under the blessing of "beyond perception"; Tumbling, sliding, emergency stop, steering... Everything. While desperately dodging, the dark pupil did not leave the huge body from beginning to end, and continuously calculated chakar''s attack speed and reaction time. Every Dodge, every attack, Loren can clearly feel the changes in chakar The angry attack was more and more scattered, the target was more and more unclear, and even more often it just slapped the ground indiscriminately, without the concept of "aiming". Chakar... He just waved his tentacle in the direction of "himself" as much as possible, just pouring out his desire for killing and revenge... It''s hard to say whether he still has such an idea now. It doesn''t matter who killed him; As long as you can kill them, kill them all! His reason had been completely swallowed up by the force of emptiness. The hysterical, irrational anger made his offensive more and more crazy, frequent and ferocious! But for dark haired wizards, the more so, the less threatening chakar is. Unbridled beast... Never worth fearing! "Boom --!!!" Another tentacle fell head-on from the air. In the roar, the dodging black haired wizard had no time to withdraw, and the other tentacle had swept in the face; The tentacle just dropped behind just blocked the way. There''s no way back! The expressionless Loren tightly pursed the corners of his mouth, stabbed the sword tip into the ground with his right hand to fix his body, and the "caster" of his left hand opened and aimed at the huge dark shadow. The world seems to be slowing down at this moment. "Boom --!!!" The dazzling golden red fire burst, and the figure of the black haired wizard standing with a sword was swallowed by the flames and the dark shadow of his tentacles. "Loren --?!" The cry of the grey pupil boy sounded from afar. "Don''t worry, I''m fine!" As soon as the voice fell, a figure waving a big sword with both hands rushed out of the flame; The bombed tentacles burned a lot of rotten meat, the whole section of rotten meat fell to the ground, and the retracted tentacles were still gushing pus. And there was no sign of reply. In other words, chakar did not recover from the damage caused by master ashamei? If so... It might be an opportunity! Thinking, the black haired wizard carrying the "dawn" sword began to attack chakal. The tearing sound of bone and flesh friction sounded, and countless small tentacles burst out again on the trunk of the evil god''s body and rushed towards him; "Poof --!" Under the sweeping of the secret silver sword, all the touched tentacles dissipated instantly; The gushing gray blue pus slipped from the sword without leaving any trace. The rotten smell filled with air makes people feel sick from the heart. In the hysterical howl, chakar immediately noticed the approaching figure. On the other hand, the grey pupil boy who got Loren''s order was always outside the tentacle attack range of the evil god''s body. Even if the black haired wizard was almost hit, he had not been half a step closer. "Boom --!!!" The sudden tentacle immediately fell from the sky, almost passing by the fast-moving black haired wizard. Right in front of the field of vision, two tentacles, one left and one right, rushed at him. In the infinitely extended sense of time of "beyond perception", the expressionless black haired wizard''s pupils coagulated and his steps stepped out in the rush. The next moment, the figure with the big sword jumped up; Two tentacles and one person, like a "tacit understanding" already reached, slide past each other''s sides; Loren could even see the broken rotten meat on it, and it was still overflowing pus. Loren in mid air tried his best and stepped heavily on the falling tentacles! The evil god''s body... The tentacles all over the body really make chakar''s attack free from any dead angle. It can carry out uninterrupted attacks from all directions and angles, so that any enemy who wants to get close to it will face a stormy attack. But in this world, there are no monsters without weaknesses... And often their strength is their weakest place. The body of evil gods, or ogres, and even the "giants" of mazka are the same... Afraid of being close! They are too big to react to close enemies at the first time; The original destructive attack power is also in such a narrow space, and there is no room for exertion. This is like a contradictory fallacy... In the face of countless tentacle storms, everyone''s first reaction must be far away. If they try to use remote means or sneak attack, they won''t have the courage to approach. But the actual situation is that as long as it breaks into the attack range of the tentacle, the tentacle threat will be reduced by half in an instant; The tentacle roots all over the body are still a natural "ladder". A ladder that can climb all the way up to chakar''s "front"! The black haired wizard running on the trunk and tentacles of the evil god''s body can see the corpses everywhere in the fat body, and the dense arms, legs and head constantly emerge from the tentacles like sweat. The "dawn" sword clenched by his right hand kept waving in front of him, cleaning up all the obstacles in front of him; In front of the secret silver that naturally restrained the power of the void, these bones corrupted by the Holy Blood potion and the power of the void instantly turned into fragments and dissipated invisibly like embers in the fire. "Loren... Turin -!!!" At the same time, aware that he was being approached by chakar, he roared angrily; He pulled his tentacle and beat it recklessly towards the position where Loren passed. Bang -! The tentacles fell heavily on the body of the evil god, and the gray blue pus gushed towards the black haired wizard who quickly dodged, and half of his body was wet. "Poof --!" The "dawn" sword pierced into the body of the evil god, and Loren did not fall directly; Taking advantage of the situation, he pulled out the sword and landed steadily at the root of the next tentacle. Looking at the distance of nearly 20 meters from the ground, Loren has no way back... As long as he makes a mistake, before he falls into meat sauce on the ground, countless tentacles will tear him to pieces in mid air. Fight back and forge ahead -! "Loren... Turin -!!!" The deafening roar sounded in my ears. The engrossed black haired wizard was in a trance and was almost thrown off by chacarl. The next moment, countless tiny tentacles suddenly burst out of the evil god''s body, like a group of snakes pouring out of the hole, desperate to rush at him. Sure enough... As Loren guessed, although he has completely lost his mind, it does not mean that chacarl has become a fool; The huge tentacles can''t keep up with their dodging speed in such a narrow distance; Then we can only use another way to block it with tentacles equivalent to our "human" size. But the premise is... They can really stop themselves! Bang -! With the left hand of the "caster" down, a "force impact" smashed the tentacle that wanted to wrap around his ankle. While hundreds of tentacles were about to pounce on his face, the black haired wizard squatted down and half knelt on the ground; The magic array opened directly on the flesh wall of the tentacle under your feet. High level spell, rock will. The rock walls that appeared out of thin air directly covered the body of the black haired wizard; The swarming "tentacles" instantly covered the whole stone wall and quickly climbed to every position. "Click!" the hard stone wall, under the terrible twisting force of tentacles, appeared large cracks like an egg shell. At the moment when the stone wall broke, the expressionless Loren pressed his palm down again. High level spell, force impact. "Bang --!" Huge waves of air burst from the center and roared in all directions. The tentacles that had no time to escape were torn into countless pieces by the raging hurricane. The black haired wizard jumped in place, avoided their attack before the next group of tentacles attacked, kept waving his "dawn" sword to open the way and rushed to a higher position. Closer and closer, closer and closer "Loren... Turin -!!!" Chakar''s roar became louder and louder, almost reaching the point of scalp numbness, and even his chest could clearly feel the vibration. In that crazy cry, he could clearly feel chakar''s emotion, abnormal madness, anger and... Fear. The original chakar should have no feeling of "fear". Is this also the influence of master asamai on him? It will hurt... It will hurt... It will fear... Even if it is attacked, it will not be able to recover immediately Chakar... He seems to be transforming from a "monster" forcibly distorted and fabricated by the force of nothingness into a more consistent existence in the material world. "Transform" the empty creatures into the creatures of the material world... Master Harlem van achamay is worthy of being the top alchemist of the wizard tower. Calmly looking at the countless tentacles in front of him, with a trace of determined black haired wizard, he rushed up without dodging. Rushed to the top of the evil god''s body. "Boom --!!!" The flames roared, and all the tentacles in front of him were turned into ashes by the burst "Turin fire". £¬ Leaving fire rain and embers all over the sky, Loren raised the "dawn" sword and rushed at chakar''s ferocious head recklessly. Right in front of you! "Loren... Turin -!!!" Seeing the figure rushing towards him with a big sword, chakar, who was angry, roared hysterically; Countless tentacles waved wildly, gave up all defense, and swept towards him from all directions like crazy. Just to stop him and kill him! The big sword in his hand kept killing the tentacles, and the gray blue pus gushed out even soaked Lauren''s whole body; But compared with the number of tentacles around, it still seems very weak. In the blink of an eye, he had been submerged in a dense pile of tentacles. At this time, another figure suddenly appeared in chakar''s vision and passed by Loren quickly. The huge pupil stained with black ink twitched obviously. Equally stunned were the black haired wizards trapped in the same place. Lucian?! When was he... Difficult?! Suddenly turned back, glanced at Loren behind him, and immediately understood. The next second, Lucian, who ran all the way along the route of Loren''s raid, pulled out his double swords and attacked chakar. The surrounding tentacles suddenly trembled and immediately swept away towards the figure of the raid. The grey pupil boy with indifferent expression still keeps his speed, and he is not even ready to resist the parry. "Boom --!!!" The flames of the explosion cleared his way forward; His gray blue eyes stared at chakar''s crazy face. "Loren... Turin -!!!" A deafening roar sounded, and chakar opened his bloody mouth full of fangs; The grey pupil boy waving two sharp blades still didn''t change his face and rushed up without looking back. In my mind, the tragedies of soldiers and knights before their death, their powerlessness, and even the expression of fear emerge one by one I''m going to kill him... I have to kill him Feeling the strong wind from the bloody mouth, a trace of Jue ran across the fundus of the gray pupil boy''s eyes. Just then, the black haired wizard roared behind him: "Lucian, stop --!" The grey pupil boy suddenly looked up and saw countless tentacles spit out from chakar''s open mouth. He was surprised in his heart, and his expression was determined. He still didn''t mean to retreat. "Lucian?!" "I can!" Gritting his teeth, the gray pupil boy with angry eyes roared: "I can kill him!" "Lucian --!!!" The urgent black haired wizard bit his teeth and watched the gray pupil boy''s figure gradually swallowed by countless tentacles. The next moment, standing in place, Loren only felt a wave of anger coming, followed by a thunderbolt roar in the clear sky! Its sound... Like thunder! Chapter 801 Yes, I know. I knew it from the beginning. Cooperate in action, contain the enemy''s target and interfere with the enemy''s attention... These are Lord Loren''s excuses. From the beginning, he planned to fight alone. "Lucian, stop --!" The cry from behind made the gray pupil boy''s footsteps slow; Trembling body, forcibly restrain their impulse to turn back. The hands holding the sword made more effort. Looking ahead, the roaring chakar opened his bloody mouth, deafening; The tentacles all over the sky rushed towards themselves like a group of Python. Step by step, step by step... In chakar''s crazy roar, the gray pupil boy rushed straight ahead. Under the dark blue hair tip swept by the wind, a pair of gray blue eyes were cold to no emotion. The next second, countless tentacles shrouded his vision, but Lucian still didn''t mean to stop at all; He rushed forward without hesitation and rushed to the monster ready to tear him to pieces. "Boom --!!!" At the moment when he was about to touch, the "group of Python" in front of him suddenly burst into a dazzling golden red. The roaring fire instantly occupied his vision and burned the tentacles in the front road. This is... Turin fire?! The stench of pus and the burning smell of rotten meat filled his nose, and the shocked Lucian watched his tentacles turn into ashes in front of him. Just shocked for a moment, the gray pupil boy with cold eyes waved two sharp blades and rushed into the sea of fire. Bang -! The flames separated from the center, and the thin figure rushed out of the sea of fire; The two sharp blades pulled the dancing fire and roared and continued to rush at the crazy roaring chakar. "Lucian?!" The roar of fear came from behind again. "I can!" Gritting his teeth, the gray pupil boy with angry eyes roared: "I can kill him!" The running figure is like a flying wind, and nothing can stop his steps. Lord Loren... Has a very "special" pride. In most cases, he will not take other people''s lives seriously, nor will he take his own life seriously; He can risk his life for an idea and fight an enemy he can''t imagine; It seems that this life is just a dream for him. But... As long as he is recognized as a "friend", he will give all his protection and care nothing about each other''s views; Those excuses and lies are more like what he said to himself. The grey pupil boy suddenly looked up and saw countless tentacles spit out from chakar''s open mouth. While running wildly, his eyes glanced slightly behind him. The figure that had been entangled by countless tentacles was still anxiously looking at himself. Only by killing chakar, or the body of an evil god, can more than 50000 bainboy coalition troops safely retreat from the battlefield, otherwise no one can leave. Or even if you can''t kill him, as long as you can hold chakar''s attention; If we win enough time for the army, we can successfully evacuate. Then even if they die, the empire can take over; Lord Loren, he knows this very well... If he wins, it''s needless to say; He was the only one who lost. But Lord Loren, I also have my pride. Watching you lose this kind of thing, I... Absolutely can''t accept it! There are only thirty steps left from where he is standing to chakar. Thirty steps... Just a charge. The tentacles poured out of chakar''s mouth and rushed relentlessly towards the shadow of the gray pupil boy from all the angles and directions visible to the naked eye. Lucian didn''t choose to dodge, but rushed forward directly. "Poof --!" The gun of the dragon knight in the left hand is a backhand sword, which directly splits the tentacle that pours on his face door from the middle! With the help of this moment''s "leisure", the grey pupil on the side of the boy''s figure, can avoid two tentacles, and the short sword of his right hand has been fiercely chopped down. The gathered tentacles gradually encroached on his whole vision, and Kenben couldn''t see the direction ahead. But thirty steps... Don''t have to see so clearly. The goal is right in front of you! "Poof --!" The tentacles penetrated by the dagger were still struggling with violent convulsions, and gray blue pus splashed from the wound; The grey pupil boy just took advantage of the situation to block the "Python" coming from the front. His left hand took the opportunity to fall with a sword and cut off the tentacle wrapped around his ankle. In the face of hundreds of "obstacles", the gray pupil boy who dances on his shoulders constantly moves, turns, dodges and rolls Use all means, all methods, in the overwhelming tentacles to kill a blood path! Almost, chakar... He''s right ahead! Rush over and kill him, and you can help Lord Loren end the war, the chaotic, cruel and absurd war! "Poof --!" Pierced the last one, rushed to his tentacle, and then cut off with a backhand sword; Up and down, stained with a thick layer of pus, Lucian finally stood in front of chacarl. And... Twenty steps. The grey pupil boy with indifferent expression stepped forward and stared at the ferocious face. "Loren... Turin -!!!" Roaring angrily, chakar''s expression became more and more crazy, and even... Showed a trace of fear. Yes, you should be afraid. You killed so many innocent soldiers, so many boys, Bynes, dwarves and your centaurs... Even their bodies were forcibly occupied by you and became a part of your ugly body. Now I come to avenge them, you Shouldn''t you be afraid? "Go! Die -!!!" In the roar, the running gray pupil boy looked ferocious and rushed forward to chakar''s roaring head. Countless tentacles rushed at him from above, behind, left and right, in front of him. At that moment, the serpentine Rune on the back of Lucian''s neck "burned" again. Countless messages poured into his mind, and everything he saw was dissected and analyzed; The body seems to have consciousness without thinking. More than 100 schemes have emerged automatically. And when you make a decision, your limbs and body will naturally move according to your choice. Without reservation, Lucian chose the most direct method. Rush over... Don''t dodge, hit hard, and use the Dragon Knight''s gun from the front through chakal''s head. The indifferent pupil suddenly shrinks, emitting a cold and piercing killing intention; The thin body turned into the shadow of the raid. The bone spurs suddenly came out and tore open the armor of the grey pupil boy; The tentacle that Kankan slipped through his arm left a wound; The ground rotten meat cut off turned into meat sauce under his feet; The tip of the tentacle did not touch his eyes, but pulled off the dark blue sideburns; With a heavy blow on the back, he took advantage of the bleeding corner of his mouth to roll and avoid the swing towards his chest; The gray pupil boy, bruised from head to foot, rushed through the short and long twenty steps in only one breath; He doesn''t care about his injury, but is sprinting desperately; The right hand short sword cut off the tentacles coming from behind; The Dragon Knight''s gun in his left hand is held back and held high above his head. "Loren... Turin -!!!" "Go! Die -!!!" Two roars sounded at the same time. And the moment the Dragon Knight''s gun was about to be stabbed into chakal''s head "Poof --!" A tiny tentacle burst out of chakar''s pupil. Through Lucian''s sword holding left hand. The gray pupil boy''s mind is momentarily blank; After hesitating for a second, he raised the short sword of his right hand and waved it to his tentacle. But it''s too late. The tentacle from chakar''s mouth had wrapped around his right wrist. Then left leg, right leg, trunk, neck From head to foot, it is tightly wrapped by countless tentacles. "Lucian --!!!" The roar of tearing heart and cracking lung sounded vaguely from the side of the ear. It''s Lord Loren''s voice. I... I failed. I''m dying, aren''t I? The grey pupil boy who can''t move is still struggling stubbornly... But he knows in his heart that it''s just a dying struggle. Eyes, powerless and slowly closed. Prepare for your destiny. "Boom, boom, boom!" At that moment, the sudden loud noise in his ears made Lucian suddenly open his eyes. Is that... Thunder? No, no, I seem to have heard similar voices before; In duanjie mountain, in Glacier wasteland... Dragon King City! He finally remembered. The body entangled by death suddenly trembled, and the gray pupil boy tried his best to look up. The next second, the thunder mixed with the wind blew again on the dome. The billow of air and the roaring wind swept the whole battlefield with unparalleled power! Not far from the battlefield, the little wizard helped the dying master asamai. Both of them couldn''t help raising their heads. Ayn desperately opened her eyes, as if she couldn''t believe it; Halin van achamay, who sighed, finally breathed a long sigh of relief and closed his eyes happily. It''s over. It''s all over. Between the clouds, a huge figure without words appeared in front of him; It swept through the sky and roared down from the sky. Scales like silver, wings like clouds, huff and puff like wind Black wings cover the sky; Summer thunder, deafening! After seeing what was in front of him, Lucian, who was wrapped up in tentacles, widened his eyes and trembled. The strong wind mixed with thunder roared across the battlefield, splashing dust and countless flying sand and stones! Under the fierce wind, chakar, who was unstable, roared wildly, as if he was proclaiming his strength with this terrible roar. The next moment, more clear thunder resounded through the world. "Boom, boom, boom!" In the thunder, strong air pressure came to my face; Even the fat body of the evil god''s body trembled, and the gray blue pus splashed out from the meat bag on the body, just like a meat pie that was about to be crushed. At the same time, the huge shadow in the sky became clearer and clearer. Slender wings, huge and narrow head, streamlined body, sharp blade and spear like claws and teeth... And the iconic and frightening threat. Dragon... Milaxis! Shaky in the strong wind, chakar roared up to the sky, but the fear in the roar... Became more and more obvious. In the roar, four huge tentacles suddenly stood up straight and stabbed towards the shadow. "Poof!!!!!!" the flesh and blood tore, and the sound of bone and flesh separation sounded. At the next moment, I could not touch the four tentacles of the shadow, which were hit, ravaged and torn by the roaring wind pressure... Turned into countless fragments in mid air. Broken meat and pus poured down like rain and scattered on the battlefield. "Loren... Turin -!!!" Looking at the approaching shadow, chakar''s roar became more and more crazy; Like a beast about to die, making a final struggle. "Boom --!!!" As the shadow falls, the roaring wind follows; The strong impact force is like a real wall, constantly colliding and squeezing against the ground. The strong wind made Loren standing on the body of the evil god unable to even stand firm. Relying on the "dawn" sword fixed on the body, he would not be thrown from a height of more than 30 meters! Desperately opening his eyes, Lucian and the black haired wizard saw that the dragon''s claws had stuck chakal''s head; The sharp tip of his claws pierced directly into the flesh. Chakar wailed bitterly between his claws; The powerful dragon claw directly broke his neck, and the sound of flesh and blood friction and skin separation was extremely harsh. The next second, thunder roared! "Boom --!" They only felt a sudden shock under their feet, and the whole evil spirit body was forcibly lifted from the ground, and then fell down. When he looked up again, chakar''s head had disappeared; In the original position of the head, there was only a huge hole composed of rotten meat and gushing pus. The waving tentacles fell to the ground feebly and fell heavily on the ground, rolling up large tracts of smoke and dust. The flying dragon has disappeared. No! Immediately aware of what, Loren clenched his teeth and grabbed the moment when chacarl''s tentacle was released, he grabbed Lucian, who was still stunned, and jumped directly from the edge. "Lucian, hold on to me!" as he ran, Loren roared behind him, "don''t look back, let alone bite off your tongue!" Huh? This sentence... Why is it so familiar? But before he woke up, the wizard with his black hair on his back jumped down. With the inertia of his jump, the dawn sword clenched in his right hand left a long sword mark on the body of the evil god from top to bottom. The two men''s figure fell rapidly, and they didn''t fall apart by the friction between the sword blade and the body of the evil god. In the roaring wind, he fell from a height of more than 30 meters, raised his head, and the dark pupils expanded infinitely. The world... Is infinitely slowed down at this moment. At his feet, there was a messy battlefield full of corpses; Overhead, there are tentacles waving wildly by chakar; The roaring dragon from the sky opened its mouth. The dazzling fire devoured everything. Chapter 802 The raging fire dyed the sky red. The head was forcibly pulled off, and the body of the evil god was forcibly pinched into pieces by the dragon''s claws; The burning tentacles twitch constantly, swaying, burning, rotting, melting in the air... Until they become slurry. The burning dragon is like a rain of fire falling from the sky. In the scorching and decaying smell of the air, the evil god''s body whose head has been torn off, or chakar is still making a "sound" of unknown significance. Under the swallow of the flame, his huge and fat body is constantly turning into scorched earth and ashes. Even so, the burning dragon fire still showed no sign of extinction, and continued to burn until it completely swallowed the whole body of the evil god''s body; Until the body full of pus completely paralyzed, and there was no more movement; Until the whole battlefield fell into a sea of fire; But these have nothing to do with Loren. Lay down the scarred gray pupil boy, the tired black haired wizard got up slowly, took a breath, and then looked up at the direction of the dragon dance, waiting for a guy to "come uninvited". Sure enough "Boom --!!!" There was a sudden shock at his feet, and a strong wind mixed with smoke and scorching smell came to his face, which made Loren unable to open his eyes. When he opened his eyes again, the first thing that came into view was a pair of amber eyes... Stand firm, put away the wings of the Dragon mirassis, raised her elegant and slender neck, and "cordially" explored the black haired wizard. Of course, all the modifiers are based on the shape of the giant dragon... If you change the human perspective, I''m afraid it''s closer to a hungry beast, ready to give himself a tooth sacrifice. Remembering the scene when he first saw the dragon, Loren couldn''t help turning up the corners of his mouth. "My respected wizard consultant, do you miss me?!" With a child like laughter, a boy with red hair and red pupils jumped down from the dragon''s back, walked carelessly towards the black haired wizard, and took the initiative to stretch out his right hand. "Oh... No." Without waiting for the black haired wizard to reach out, a shrewd red haired boy slipped across the bottom of his eyes and suddenly took back his hand. He looked like "excessive panic" and tilted his head to look at Loren: "You can''t call a wizard consultant now, can you... Er, your excellency ''Duke Byrne''... Or your highness? Why don''t you tell me that I don''t read much, don''t lie to me!" Resisting the impulse of rolling his eyes, the black haired wizard kept a formulaic smile on his face: "what are you trying to say..." "... his highness Brandon de sallion?" "I want to say that one of my ''loyal'' wizard advisers suddenly became an asshole who liked to take advantage of others." His hands were folded around his waist, as if this could make his expression look more solemn: "you seem to forget that Charlotte Turin is my fiancee!" "My wizard adviser, your behavior of robbing other people''s wives is very bad!" Rob other people''s wives? You were afraid of her and tried your best to give it to me, right?! Frowning, Loren''s impulse to roll his eyes became stronger. Don''t listen to him A very abrupt, elegant and lazy female voice sounded, and Lauren and Brandon were almost stunned at the same time. The day the news came that you were a duke, he went crazy with joy all night "Hi!" the prince turned back suddenly. "Good girl, I know it''s bad for me to let you fly so far in one breath. There''s no need to be so eager to revenge me!" The giant dragon milassis twisted his neck, and his proud and elegant head showed a small expression of disdain. When Brandon turned his head back with an embarrassed face, he found that the black haired wizard was staring at him with a smile and meaningful eyes. "Cough, cough, cough... Let''s not say that first; in a word..." Brandon, who once embarrassed the scene, immediately offered two tricks of "coughing" and "abrupt turning": "we defeated the damn evil god''s body, ended the Centaur war, and saved you and your guard''s life by the way, my Duke." "Of course, all this is because his royal highness arrived in time to pull the building down, and... Well, what''s your expression?" Brandon immediately noticed something was wrong and asked uneasily, "am I wrong?" "No, you''re right," said Lauren, shaking his head and looking playfully with a formulaic smile. "It''s just that there''s a little mistake." "For example?" Brandon put his hands behind his back, and his eyes kept dodging. "For example... If I hadn''t hid in time and didn''t wait for you to ''pull up the building and lean down'', Lucian and I would have been burned by the Dragon inflammation of milassis together with the body of the evil god." Loren said faintly, "in addition, it''s a little late for you to ''save the world''; the army has already withdrawn, and the battle is over; even if you don''t come, I can kill this evil spirit body." "So... If people who don''t know the details of what happened heard about this, I''m afraid they would think that you didn''t take the building to the general, but came here to grab merit as the prince of the Empire." Brandon''s face froze. "Er... About this... Heroes always appear a little late; are you right? Haha, haha, haha..." The dark haired wizard kept silent and watched him giggle there silently. In the inexplicably quiet atmosphere, the prince smiled even more embarrassed. After a while, Brandon breathed sadly: "Loren Turin, you... Have become a little different from before." "I guess we are." Loren looked at him calmly: "from the day when the emperor left without saying goodbye..." On the bloody battlefield, you can only hear the boiling of the sea of fire in the distance and the breeze sweeping the grassland. The two of them looked at each other silently and thought. "Yes, from that day on." Brandon''s face, the bright smile like sunshine continued: "After being watched by the most trusted sister-in-law phillanai, and after avoiding the conspiracy of the Royal brother''s confidants again and again, it''s so interesting to constantly try to figure out his father''s thoughts and ideas." "I remember how you used to describe it... It''s fun to fight with people... Right?" Smiling happily, Brandon, with his mouth turned up, looked up at the dark haired Wizard: "I guess the count of Bain''s thirteen leaders, the crazy believers of the blood order, the imperial governor of Bain and the yode chamber of Commerce... Should not be more considerate than the aristocrats in the imperial capital?" Loren didn''t answer anything. The two people looked at each other''s expression with ease. "What happened? I thought the commander of the imperial Legion should be akhat II; Your Majesty the supreme emperor and crown prince Conrad can really allow you..." "This... Process is very tortuous, and the reasons are very complex." Brandon, holding the back of his head in both hands and tilted his head, shrugged his shoulders: "to tell the truth, not only you, but also myself can''t believe it is true!" His tone was very funny, like telling a story that had nothing to do with himself. "If you want me to start from the beginning, I probably can''t remember what I said at the beginning in the end, so just be simple." the prince smiled: "In the hall of the Royal cabinet, I pointed a crossbow at his Majesty''s noble father and told him... Either agree to let me lead the army or die immediately!" "Oh, by the way; I have to thank you again; thanks to the sleeve sword you left me, I can bring the weapon into the former Imperial Cabinet unconsciously; don''t forget me next time you have such a good thing!" Huh? what?! The shocked black haired wizard opened his eyes and looked unbelievable - he didn''t even hear what Brandon said behind him. His mind was blank and completely stunned. A minute later, Lauren, who finally recovered from his amazement, hesitated and said, "so... He agreed?" "Otherwise, do you think I can make three full imperial legions obedient?" His Royal Highness flat mouth, seems very dissatisfied with this: "I''m not my beloved Royal brother connord. One word can kill him; even my wizard adviser knows that his Highness the disgraced prince, who has no authority, can make conditions with him..." Brandon muttered "pitifully" and whispered, looking like "wronged and in urgent need of comfort". Pulling the corners of his mouth, Lauren sighed with a slight frown. "I guess the military power to command these three legions... Is also conditional?" His royal highness looked at him silently and didn''t answer immediately. With a slight sigh, Brandon''s expression seemed very unhappy: "I finally wanted to turn the topic off. Why do you have to mention this?" "You guessed right, my respected Duke Byrne... Well, I''d better call you Loren. The one in front is not easy to say, and it always makes me feel that I have been taken advantage of by you, ha ha." Lauren still had a plain expression. "Your Majesty, your father, has given me the military power I have always dreamed of - not just assistance, like the last eborn, but real life and death, unquestionable power." "The price is that I must prove that I am really qualified to obtain this power; I must show enough achievements to convince everyone, and I must be able to convince everyone with action; the decision made by his majesty Eckhart II is wise and wise, not just coerced by his'' doting ''little son." "In a word, I must prove to everyone that I am no inferior to the beloved Royal brother Connaught." With another long sigh, Brandon''s face showed a different melancholy: "No less than brother Connor... I have asked myself this question countless times in the past ten years." "Almost every time I tell myself that you are different from him. You can''t be like Connor. You have to be yourself; you have to be... The opposite existence of that person, not his shadow, his substitute in the event of an accident." "Be Brandon, not Conrad''s second." the prince said faintly, and the radian of his mouth was a little more bitter: "But guess what... When I did the biggest absurd thing in my life, when I pointed a stringed crossbow at my father, my biological father; I could clearly see a surprise from the bottom of his eyes!" "I waited for that expression for more than ten years, but when I finally got it, I felt a kind of disgust for no reason." Brandon''s breath became faster and his smile became more and more prosperous: "Because that was the expression that only he would show when he looked at the emperor''s brother in the past." "I, Brandon de sallion, after so many years of tossing, fooling and all kinds of past... Finally became nothing different from the emperor''s brother." "It has become an elaborate art in the hands of my father." There was a moment of silence. "It''s different." Lauren looked at him and shook his head with certainty: "you and Conrad... Are completely different." "It''s not that you''re a good man, but you''re different from Connor." Brandon raised his eyebrows in surprise. "In short, Conrad has been firmly bound by the shackles of power and completely accepted his fate." the black haired wizard whispered, "and you... Although you want to be bound, at least you know you are bound." "There is a big difference." "Really?" Brandon looked at the dark haired wizard in surprise and hissed: "Although I know you''re comforting me, but... Thank you." They who feel much better turn their eyes behind them; No matter when, the endless grassland and blue sky can always make people feel comfortable. At this moment "Boom --!!" The violent vibration sounded like the roar of the earth from the burning battlefield in the distance! Brandon, who didn''t respond, was directly knocked to the ground... If he wasn''t grabbed by the black haired wizard in time, the back of his head would have a "close contact" with the ground. "Boom --!!" It was the loud noise of the earthquake office again. The roaring dragon mirassis twisted his neck and opened his wings to protect the two people and the unconscious Lucian behind him. [caution] Mirasis''s voice sounded in their minds at the same time. [the monster seems to be alive] "What?!" Shocked Brandon stared at a sea of fire in the distance and saw that one tentacle "broke out" from the huge body that had turned into coke; In the scattered smoke and dust, he beat his body hard. "Loren... Turin -!!!" The crazy roar resounded through the sky. Chakar, like "coming back from the dead", appeared in front of them intact again. "Lauren, you just said there was a way to kill it, didn''t you?" the stunned Brandon twitched his throat: "I think... You can prepare." Chapter 803 "Loren... Turin -!!!" The blood day drooped in the West. On the empty battlefield, only chakar''s roar was still echoing. The charred shell of chakal, who was bathed in fire all over the body, continued to break and fall, turning into smoke and ashes all over the sky; The newborn tentacles protrude from the body, emitting a bright red color different from the original. Like the rebirth of chakar, the huge and fat body of the evil god is as huge as the original; Waving tentacles all over the sky, roaring angrily and madly, and the dull echo exudes disturbing fear. Bang -! The heavy tentacles fell, leaving large gullies on the battlefield that had turned into scorched earth, and the diffuse smoke swept around his huge body. "Loren... Turin -!!!" It is hard to say whether the current chakar still has the meaning represented by the name; Or it doesn''t matter to chakar, to the evil god''s body that has been eroded by the force of nothingness. Without the concept of "revenge", I will no longer consider the future of the extinct Centaur tribe and whether I can live. The body was destroyed, the consciousness was corroded, and the last remaining "self" was also destroyed in the previous battle and completely wiped out by the "poison" injected by master asamai. Instead, "destroy" and "kill" are the instinctive desires of fierce animals and monsters. Bang -! Bang -! Bang -! Bang -! The tentacles kept beating on the ground, and a brand-new head "stretched" out of chakar''s body in the raised smoke. "Boom --!!" With the thunder again, the flying dragon mirassis roared down from the sky, sweeping the roaring wind towards the body of the evil god on the earth. The violent wind pressure constantly swept the earth, and mirassis kept circling in the sky. Taking advantage of his inherent advantages, he looked down at chakar and proudly held the dragon''s head high. Chakar, who roared furiously, roared angrily at milaxis above the dome; The tentacles all over the body constantly shake and dance; The sound of tearing flesh and blood and pus gushing from the fat body. The giant dragon flying in the sky is almost an innate "natural enemy" for the body of an evil god - as long as it spreads its wings, it has nothing to do with the giant dragon, while the boiling dragon inflammation is fatal to all empty life. Even in close combat, the power of the dragon is no worse than that of any empty creature; Strong and powerful dragon claws can easily tear the skin and flesh of the evil god''s body; Similarly, the big mouth full of tusks can easily bite off any of its tentacles. The only advantage may be its incredible vitality and can withstand the most serious fatal injuries; The beheaded dragon will die. Mirasis hovering in the air, his amber eyes reflected chakar''s crazy figure; Not inferior to human wisdom, she is thinking about her tactics; Although the reason is not clear, the previous confrontation has proved that the monster can not be eliminated only by virtue of Longyan; And if the distance is too far, it will also weaken the power of Longyan. "Boom --!!" With a dragon roar, mirassis with open wings turned into a beautiful arc in the sky and rushed to the body of the evil god with the rapid wind. Almost at the same time, all the tentacles of chakar''s whole body stopped shaking; From different directions, stab into the sky one after another! Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof! The tentacles, which were only tens of meters long, continued to extend their length like flesh and blood, like a rising crossbow and arrow, constantly rushing into the sky; At the same time, sharp bone spurs grow on the top of the tentacle. With one blow, you can penetrate the Dragon Wing of milaxis! Mirassis, who was diving, immediately noticed the dark shadow falling on him; Slowly opened his big mouth, and the deep part of his throat was shining with dazzling light. Under the dome, the shadows on both sides gradually approached. Intersection, only in a moment Boom! The golden red fire burst in the air, and the burning tentacles fell powerlessly and fell heavily to the ground. At that moment, the figure of mirassis suddenly turned, and Kaman escaped the surprise attack of one left and one right tentacles; The graceful and slender figure rotates in the air and constantly crosses the flesh wall of the tentacle. With the remnants of mirasis''s dive, flames burst in the air; Between lightning, stone and fire, the Dragon kept dodging, turning and turning under the siege of a single tentacle Elegant figure and smooth movement, milaxis in the sky seems not to be fighting, but dancing; And her partner is the wind whistling by. As for chakar''s tentacles, they are completely reduced to the beat of her "dance steps" and a stage to show her superb dance skills. "Boom --!!!" There was a fire in the air again, and the last three tentacles shrank and melted in the flames and could no longer be waved. Chakar screamed in pain, powerlessly venting his anger. Mirassis, who had no more obstacles, dived straight towards the body of the evil god. Bang -! Unexpectedly, the tentacle first shot down by the Dragon inflammation of milaxis came back to life again; And without warning, he slapped it on her dragon''s back. No, it''s not "alive" again But on the dead tentacles, the blood and flesh are reborn... The "poison" planted by master asamai in chakar''s body has completely become a part of the body of the evil god. Dong -! The earth trembled. Then there was a strong wind and dust; On the bloody battlefield filled with smoke and dust, a huge pit suddenly appeared. The roaring chakar turned his head and focused his eyes on the rising direction of the smoke; One tentacle after another shook, excited like a python ready to eat. Amidst the surging smoke and dust, the plummeting milaxis shook the dragon''s head and got up from the pit; Amber eyes flickered like real anger. "Boom --!!" There was another dragon roar, which made him angry at the thought that he would be shot down from the sky; The wings opened again, and the wind blew away the surrounding smoke and dust, slowly holding up the huge body of milaxis. However, at this time, two tentacles suddenly shot out and jumped on the Dragon Wing of milaxis. With a backhand wave, mirasis shot down the incoming tentacle with a speed that was completely out of shape; But he also lost the opportunity to fly, so he had to open his wings and rush towards the same roaring evil god body. On this unmanned battlefield, the two giants launched the final fight with an attitude unimaginable to mankind! No longer Dodge, face to face. Dong -! The dragon claw clenched into a "fist" slammed into chakar''s skull; The huge figure flickered slightly, like entangled the right claw waved by milaxis, pulled up a tentacle and swept across the dragon. A long whip mark was left on the left wing of the dragon. The roaring milaxis grabbed the tentacle of the evil god''s body and stepped on the ground with his right foot. The earth trembles! The two winged dragon claws continued to exert force. While chakar roared angrily, the giant dragon milaxis raised the huge figure of the evil god''s body over his head bit by bit. The wailing chakar struggled desperately, but he couldn''t get rid of the terrible power of the Dragon anyway. "Dong --!!" The earth shaking noise seemed as if the whole world was about to collapse. Under the setting sun, two huge figures fell on the earth at the same time; Under them, the flat battlefield has completely changed its shape. There are potholes everywhere, and none of them is intact. Even so, in the loud sound that was enough to shake the eardrum, chakar and mirasis had climbed up from the ground and jumped at each other again. They wave their claws, tentacles, hit with their whole body strength, and even bite with their tusks... Fight in any way they can use to cause damage to each other. Looking at the behemoths fighting each other in the distance, the stunned little wizard has completely lost his language. Is this... The battle between monsters? Ferocious, savage, ferocious, terrible... Words suddenly become pale and powerless in front of such a scene; The adventures, battles and even the fighting of tens of thousands of people that I have encountered before are compared with the picture in front of me It''s dwarfed. Dong -! Mirasis''s right claw stabbed chakar''s trunk, and chakar, who was crying and tearing, waved his tentacle and beat the dragon''s back constantly; The crisp collision sound is extremely harsh. Every time, it seems that the vibration between tentacles and muscles can be heard. But no matter how hard the tentacles beat, milaxis showed no sign of pulling out his right claw from beginning to end. "Poof --!" Gray blue pus gushed, and the sharp dragon claws directly tore open the skin and flesh of the evil god''s body, which penetrated into the whole. Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof! Clinging to chakar''s body, milassis turned his right claw into a sharp blade and stabbed him madly on chakar''s trunk; Each piercing is accompanied by the gushing pus, the cut off tentacles and chakar''s painful wail. In such crazy tearing, the front end of the evil god''s body is gradually torn open, and countless cracks are turning his body into a rotten pocket full of holes... Continue, milaxis will directly tear chakar in half! "Poof --!" The Dragon claws stabbed straight through the trunk of the evil god''s body. The claw tips covered with pus and broken meat protruded from chakal''s back, and the palm still held a piece of rotten meat of the tentacle. But in the next second, a tentacle suddenly entangled the protruding dragon claw! With a low roar, the whole mirassis trapped in the body of the evil god failed to break free from the shackles of her tentacles... Even at the same time, countless tentacles swept through her body. Neck, head, limbs, trunk... Big and small tentacles wrapped around milaxis''s body, as if to break her directly. "Loren... Turin -!!!" Excited chakar roared again. The tentacles composed of rotten meat and pus became tighter and tighter. The struggling milassis kept making a "click click" sound, as if he would be broken alive in the next second. Finally, the Dragon stopped struggling. Trembling tentacles, like a group of python, bit by bit lifted mirassis from the ground into the air. No! With round eyes, Lucian clenched his sword, and his shoulders trembled. "Your Highness Brandon, if it goes on like this, the dragon may... Your highness?" The grey pupil raised his head, but found that the prince was holding his shoulder. There was no expression under the red hair tip, and there was not even a little wave. Mirassis still showed no signs of resistance and was still wrapped around his body. Until milaxis was parallel to chakar, a huge dragon head appeared in chakar''s sight. But what chakar saw was not a dragon''s head, but a big mouth full of tusks, and... A dazzling light in the bottomless darkness. "Boom --!" Golden Red Dragon Fire gushed out. Accompanied by the burning smell in the air, chakar, who roared in pain, was burned in the golden red dragon; The tentacles that bound milaxis were almost instantly ignited. Almost face-to-face distance, which was originally used to bind milaxis''s tentacles, also made it impossible for chakar to dodge and completely took over the Dragon inflammation of this fatal blow! No matter how angry chakar was, he could no longer wave his tentacles. He could only let the tentacles that bound the Dragon twitch and shrink, and finally turn into ashes in the dragon''s heat. Hoo -! Milaxis, who took the opportunity to break free, opened his wings again, roared up in the huge wind and soared into the sky. Chakar, who was in pain, put out the burning dragon inflammation on his body, while he was unwilling to howl at the giant dragon flying in the air. It''s time to decide the outcome The grey pupil, who held his breath, stared at the Dragon diving down from the air again. Another attack, chakar will certainly be fully prepared; Mirasis, with his wings folded up, no longer dodged and roared towards chakar. Roaring chakar, as always, stretched out countless tentacles to stop mirassis falling from the sky. Continuous contact, Dodge, overturn... Leaving one piece of fire after another, breaking through the interception of the tentacle, rushing towards the roaring chakal and diving down. At the moment when the two figures were about to touch, mirassis suddenly opened his wings, and the huge figure suddenly stagnated in mid air. A figure fell from the dragon''s back. Chakar''s eyes suddenly widened. "Loren... Turin -!!!" The black haired wizard who jumped from the Dragon pulled out the "dawn" sword, held it back with both hands, pointed the sword tip under him and fell quickly! At this moment, time becomes slower. He could even see chakar''s stunned expression and his open mouth full of fangs. "Poof --!!" At the moment when the figure of the black haired wizard fell down, the "dawn" sword ran through chakal''s head at the same time. Good, the forced landing succeeded. Without hesitation, the gray blue magic array opened instantly with the sword as the center. "Dumb... Dream!" Chapter 804 Boundless darkness, there is no light, but it doesn''t feel dim at all; The sleeping consciousness slowly woke up again, opened his eyes and looked at the dome. It was a burning, black sun; Even if you look directly, you don''t feel dazzling at all. The consciousness between trances began to rotate, and the subconscious began to mobilize their own thinking and senses. Chakar could even feel his pupils contracting slightly, his open palm pressing his chest, and he could feel the powerful beat. This should have stopped beating. Not only that, he found that his body was intact, even completely restored to the state before being corrupted by the Holy Blood potion, without even a trace of scars. Where on earth... Am I? The open and flat earth, the boundless darkness, the broken walls, the bottomless abyss... And the black sun overhead. Dark, cold, dead. It''s so dark, but it''s not scary at all. "... my dream world." A familiar voice made chakar take back his eyes, and a familiar figure was reflected in his eyes, looking at himself with his hands on his back. "Loren... Turin?" Trance consciousness seems not very confident in their own judgment. "Exactly." the dark haired wizard smiled. Chakar frowned slightly and looked at everything around him; Although he doesn''t know why he appears here, but "Can I think that I have died in your hands?" The dark haired wizard hesitated, but shook his head: "It depends on how you define the concept of ''death''." Chakar looked confused and said he was willing to hear it in detail. "After drinking the Holy Blood potion, your body and consciousness are corroded by the Holy Blood potion at the same time, and at the same time, you become a part of the body of the evil god... It''s very crazy, and it makes you difficult to be killed." Loren said faintly: "I have tried once in the previous battle; the result is that you can resurrect no matter how many times you kill unless you directly erase all the empty power on you." "After opening the blood sacrifice, it makes the void force in your body huge to a certain level; under such premise, it is almost impossible to kill you." i see. Chakar''s eyes were not violent at all, but showed a trace of interest: "so... How did you do it?" The dark haired wizard shook his head again. "I didn''t do it, and I can''t do it." with a sigh, Loren''s expression was filled with emotion: "it''s the credit of master Halin van achamay." "He used a way I didn''t understand to gradually transform you from an existence in the void to a life more in line with the material world, which gave me a chance, a chance to kill with one blow." Chakar looked unchanged, quietly listening to how his opponent beat him, and even nodded. In any case, I have been completely defeated at this moment; This is the other party''s "dream world", no matter how much resistance, it can''t have any effect. Since it is impossible to resist, why not just give up completely and enjoy the last moment of leisure before death? "... my original plan was to drag you here after beheading, but it failed;" shrugged and Lauren smiled: "Although Lucian appeared suddenly, to some extent... He may have saved my life." "Then, the Dragon appeared." chakar opened his mouth gently, and even smiled in his calm voice: "I guess it should be a surprise for you?" "That''s right." the black haired wizard nodded slightly. Yes, if you don''t count some prince who is also "uninvited" and intends to rob merit. "With the help of the giant dragon mirassis, we can finally weaken the power of emptiness on you as much as possible, attract most of your attention, and let you have no time to take care of an insignificant existence." Loren said: "at the same time, we can get enough time to prepare for the... Silent dream that can spread all over your body." "The effect of this spell is to shield all the void forces in the range in an instant... Of course, there is a time limit." "Only in this way can I get a chance for a moment, seize the only little consciousness you have hidden in the body of the evil god, and then drag it into my dream world." "A moment?" Chakar''s voice revealed surprise and couldn''t help raising his voice: "just for this moment, you can bet all the chips and pay such a huge sacrifice?" "No." Lauren interrupted him, "you said the opposite." Huh? "It should be gambling all the chips and paying a huge sacrifice, which can only win this moment." in a low voice, Loren raised his eyes and looked at each other: "Seryol, void monster, evil spirit body... You are so terrible." "No matter how well prepared, things may be useless at the moment; therefore, every battle is the last battle, and every battle must bet all the bets and be prepared for sacrifice." "Only in this way can we exchange the hope of that moment, which is so small that it needs to be held tightly!" "... I see." With a long sigh, chakar''s expression became a little different from before: "serlio... The ''black cross'' in your mouth has repeatedly mentioned your name. Even if you are arrogant like him, you are regarded as the most difficult enemy from beginning to end, and even determined that only he can defeat you." "I seem to understand the reason." The dark haired wizard didn''t say anything. "In other words, it is precisely because of him that I have the obsession to regard you as my ''mortal enemy''." chakar shook his head and smiled at himself: "This kind of obsession, the past me... Or the real me will not have; the Holy Blood potion is really terrible to the extreme. It can not only bring unparalleled power, but also completely distort a person''s thinking; no matter how rational, it will eventually fall into madness and surrender to its own desire to kill." "If it were me, I would probably take the initiative to retreat when I realized that the war was bad, and I wouldn''t entangle with you at all; maybe it wouldn''t lead to the complete destruction of the four hoofed tribe in my hands." "Of course, it''s just ''maybe''." "When we first followed seryol''s advice, the day our great Khan and flag leaders drank the Holy Blood potion... The fate of the four hoofed man was doomed to become a chess piece in seryol''s hand." Serlior "How on earth did he do it... I mean, ''black cross'' serliol, how on earth did he control your whole tribe?" This is what Lauren is most curious about and wants to know. As long as you know how serliol did it, maybe you can think of some way to avoid similar situations; If not, it''s good to get more information about the black cross capability. At least Loren didn''t think that he had defeated serliol after a lucky victory. Chakar didn''t speak immediately. After a long time, chakar said slowly, "you... Had better not know this." what? Lauren''s face was inexplicable. Why does everyone who comes into contact with serlio say that to himself?! "Lord Loren Turin, as your enemy, I sincerely hope to see you tear serliol to pieces, really; but..." chakar''s sigh sounded very lonely: "That''s impossible; we''re... Not on the same level as him." "With your strength, you may win him once, twice or even more, but... You can''t stop his plan; even the thing that you stop him is in his plan!" "You can''t imagine what it would be like; it seems that every change in the world, the angle of the sun, the size of the wind, any possible pain... Together with the moment you will raise your sword, the position of the sword, the strength and strength of the sword body..." "He... Serlio... Knows everything." Lauren frowned slightly, and he had heard Asriel mention similar words. Serlio''s power seems to be related to time "Lord Loren Turin, you are already a strong enemy in his eyes; even if you don''t want to, he will appear in front of you sooner or later." chakar said calmly: "I can''t think of any blessings that can be left to you... I just hope you won''t witness the destruction of yourself and your ethnic group one day and end up like me!" "Believe me, there is no more sad and desperate scene than watching your ethnic group, blood relatives and robes around you become puppets manipulated by others and chess pieces that can be manipulated at will." "Even if you kill them yourself, it''s a hundred times, a thousand times, ten thousand times better than that!" The calm voice reveals unspeakable despair... Hope is in front of us, the despair that has been strangled alive. A moment of silence. Loren''s mood was so complicated that he didn''t know how to describe it. "That''s it. I can''t say more." chakar smiled. "Now, if you don''t mind, I''m ready for my last moment." When the voice fell, he took the initiative to close his eyes. The dark haired wizard took a deep breath, raised his left hand and gently pressed it on chakar. As if he fell asleep again, he could clearly feel that his consciousness was gradually blurred, and his sober thinking and senses began to work hard, as if they no longer belonged to him. The body is also becoming transparent bit by bit The palm of his left hand exerted a little force, and chakar in the dream world disappeared in the blink of an eye. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The roaring wind swept over his cheek. At the moment when the black haired wizard fell, the winged dragon mirassis caught him steadily in the air. "Thank you." Loren sat on the dragon''s back tired, listened to the cold wind roaring in his ears, and raised the corners of his mouth: "I thought you would really let me fall directly as you said before." It sounds like a joke, but that''s what he and mirasis agreed before... If the plan fails and the silent dream is forcibly broken away by chakar, the most direct result is that Loren himself has become a "sacrifice" for blood sacrifice. In that case, he would rather die. [it doesn''t matter. Even if I help, you must have a way to keep yourself safe] A very gentle and kind female voice sounded in his mind, which warmed Lauren''s heart. Unexpectedly, the dragon is so considerate and compassionate. [but... Since you speak, you owe me a favor] Huh? The stunned Loren didn''t react, but nodded: "of course, I must..." [when negotiating with Brandon again, let him more, and I''ll take it as if you have thanked me; otherwise...] No, otherwise? Swallowing his throat, the black haired wizard with his head down saw that the amber dragon eyes were staring at him. Didn''t say a word. Feeling the silent "threat", Loren couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Gentle, considerate, compassionate dragon? I really think too much. He took a deep breath and turned his eyes to his side. On the empty battlefield, the lonely evil spirit body is shrinking and corrupt bit by bit. It''s like a withered plant or an animal that has died for a long time. Soon, the huge and fat body slowly fragmented and disintegrated. Tentacles, head, trunk... The whole evil spirit body is like a burning towering tree, constantly scattered; The scattered ashes danced all over the sky and looked very elegant in the golden sunset. In just a quarter of an hour, all the tentacles, pus, rotten meat... Disappeared, and there was nothing left; Except for the bloody battlefield with potholes and corpses everywhere, there is no evidence to prove what has just passed. Where the evil god''s body once occupied, only a "dawn" sword still stands. "This, this after all..." Looking at the ashes flying all over the sky and the figure falling slowly from the dragon''s back to the ground, the dwarf army of silver helmet mountain who arrived late was stunned. Many dwarves even kept polishing their eyes and couldn''t believe what they saw. A common question came to everyone''s mind. But in fact, they know the answer. Because just now, just a few quarters of an hour ago, they had witnessed the whole battle from a distance... What really confused them happened to be the absurd and incredible facts they saw. The figure falling from the sky, only one hit Destroy the monster that even the dragon can''t do?! "How is this possible? What''s going on?!" the dwarf mikheilo''s voice trembled and shook his head desperately: "that man... He is really the one we''ve seen before... Loren Turin?!" "Yes..." The tired count of fury castle, Eckert, nodded slowly and sighed softly: "Loren Turin." "Our... Duke!" Chapter 805 Duchy of Byrne, red blood castle. Even though the midsummer has passed, the red blood castle in the south is still sunny; The breeze slowly entering the cold autumn not only did not darken the fairy tale castle, but added a touch of golden red to the original invariable green. In the golden autumn of harvest, everything is so pleasant; The nobles who got rid of the heat in summer can finally change into autumn clothes with more patterns and more gorgeous styles, and dress up with cumbersome clothes and heavy brocade; Farmers and businessmen celebrated the new year''s harvest, with full grain ears of wheat covering large tracts of farmland. Benefiting from the "business route plan" of Yoder chamber of Commerce and United Chamber of Commerce; Although it has just begun, it has become good; The round table parliament directly collects grain from local warehouses through the two chambers of Commerce; This stabilizes the price of grain, so that farmers do not have to worry about tax increases caused by the war. Harvest season, coupled with frequent good news from afar... Joy is written on almost everyone''s face. But not everyone. Chamberlain of red blood castle, chakar glenwell, stood outside the United Chamber of Commerce. Dressed in dark blue, he always seemed to have a cold expression. With his left hand behind him and a letter in his right hand... The secret agent of the United Chamber of Commerce sent it directly from the front line of the battlefield. The hustle and bustle around him made him look up and sweep through the surrounding crowd, those laughter, noise and quarrels Charles has only infinite emotion in his heart. They did not know what had happened on the front line and how many terrible upheavals had taken place; All I know is that under the leadership of the new Duke, Byrne''s knights are moving from one victory to another. But they will soon know With a complicated mood, the red blood Castle manager who put away the letter turned and left and walked towards the round table hall. After the war, Charlotte Turin, the Countess of red blood castle, never left here again. In the empty hall, in front of the 13 chairs around the round table, there was only a lonely girl; In a plain dress, she lay down at the table and kept waving her quill pen. She didn''t notice that someone had come in. The manager of red blood Castle glanced at the already extinguished candlestick and the scrolls piled up in the corner of the table. It was another night... Tightening the corners of his mouth, Charles felt only a pain in his heart. At this moment "Huh? Charles, you''re back." Quite a little surprised Charlotte finally stopped the pen in her hand and looked at him with a calm smile: "what''s up?" "Uh... Nothing, nothing!" Holding the unbearable in my heart, the red blood Castle housekeeper came forward with a smile: "it''s already dawn. Do you want me to prepare some breakfast for you? Or have a drink. When I come, I''ve asked the servants to prepare hot water. You can always..." "Thank you, but I have just eaten a little." Charlotte shook her head. "In two quarters of an hour, your brother, the count of storm castle and the count of rainbow bridge will come. I have to prepare the contents to be discussed before they arrive." Looking at the girl whose face was much paler than before, and her eyes were even purple, Charles nodded slowly without saying a word. It''s hard to imagine that Charlotte a year ago was still a girl who thought about what color of skirt to wear and what snacks to prepare for afternoon tea. Byrne unification not only didn''t let her completely forget her troubles, but "Well, I''m fine. Don''t worry." Charlotte continued faintly, "you should have just come back from the United Chamber of commerce at this time, right? That is to say..." "There''s already news from Boye." The red blood Castle housekeeper nodded gently, handed the letter to the girl''s cheek, and lost no time to put on the blanket for her again: "although the messenger is in a hurry, one thing is certain - Bain won this war." "Really?" the girl looked over in surprise and clutched the letter in her hand excitedly. "At the latest, the whole Byrne and even the whole empire will receive news." smiling Charles bowed slightly: "Although there were some twists and turns in the process, the casualties and losses were very heavy, and even faced the possibility of disastrous defeat for a time, but... We still won, and the most important thing is that Byrne won." "It was Byrne''s knight who won the Centaur war and saved Boye and even the Empire!" For a moment, the excited girl Bei teeth clenched. "It''s really... I knew it! I knew Loren... Loren, he must! He must be able..." The red blood Castle housekeeper stepped back a few steps and stared at Charlotte who tried hard to bear it without saying a word. The reunified Byrne proved with strength that her glory did not decline; It proves that she is still the worthy first duchy under the Dragon Wing, the powerful and glorious hometown of knights, and the guardian of the eastern part of the Empire. He knew exactly how long Charlotte had waited and how much she had sacrificed for this day. Even if only for a moment, I also want her to enjoy this hard won victory. "Loren... And our army, where are they now?" "I''m still near the battlefield, meeting with several other... Mainly Boye and the Imperial Army, and then I''ll go to Qianzhang city." it seems that I had guessed that she would ask, and Charles whispered: "According to the messenger, the tragedy of this war is beyond imagination... More importantly, it also involves many forces and the succession of the new Archduke Boyi, so there are a lot of things to deal with." "Because during this period, the Duke will stay in Qianzhang city to negotiate with all parties. At the same time, he will inform you of the latest situation with letterhead and ask for your opinions and the round table Council before making a decision." "The succession of the new Archduke Boye..." Charlotte sighed with emotion: "Prince Laszlo Varna, did he die, too?" The red blood Castle housekeeper nodded silently. Charlotte sat down again, used her dagger as a letter opener, and skillfully opened the letter: "since the rule of the Varna family is over, it should be the Jonah family''s turn to be the Archduke of Boyi." "Yes, Luo... The Duke and the Earls on the front line share the same view." Charles, who carried his hands up, came forward and replied: "his proposal is to support the new successor of the Jonah family, and miss salika Jonah to become the new Duke of Boye..." Huh?! Before he finished, Charles suddenly noticed something and suddenly looked up. In front of Charlotte, I don''t know when she recovered her old indifference, and her eyes glittered with complex luster. The red blood Castle housekeeper twitched his throat. "Sarika Jonah..." Chewing the name, Charlotte raised her head and narrowed her eyes slightly: "a very familiar name... Charles, have I seen her?" "Er, yes!" the housekeeper who felt a little bad quickly replied: "at your adult ball, she once visited the red blood castle on behalf of Jonah family, with you..." "... I remember, that rude, uneducated and impolite wolf cub." the girl with a slight frown snorted coldly and shook her head with some disdain: "there is really no one in the Jonah family, and she should be allowed to be alone; really..." A burst of grinding teeth, Charlotte, whose shoulders trembled slightly, held her mood and snorted again. Charles, smiling, took a deep breath and dared not say a word more. "But it''s not surprising, is it? The custom on the grassland is to fight for strength and wrist. Who is more cunning than that; Sally Ka... She will do everything to become Duke Boye!" glancing at her mouth, the cold humming girl subconsciously clenched the armrest of the chair: "The woman who doesn''t understand etiquette and has no sense of shame must do anything to win over Byrne''s support; bribery or buying must be aimed at Loren! Maybe she will..." "Count!" Charles quietly interrupted her self-talk and slammed her right shoulder. Slightly surprised, Charlotte with disordered breathing closed her mouth, calmed her mood and lowered her eyes. After half a minute, the girl coughed unnaturally, turned her eyes to the letter paper in her hand and turned a few pages randomly. "The... Dwarf of silver helmet mountain?" Hearing Charlotte''s opening, the red blood Castle housekeeper breathed a sigh of relief and took up this turning point with a slightly stiff topic. "Yes, this is also one of the biggest problems in the Centaur war," Charles said. "For many reasons, the silver helmet mountain dwarves, who were originally the enemy, finally became our allies." "In the subsequent battle, they also restrained a large number of enemies for Byrne''s army, so that the Duke had the opportunity to save the defeated Boyi remnant army and paid quite heavy casualties." Shaking his head, Charles sighed lightly: "in return, they hope to be sheltered by Byrne to ensure that they will not be pursued by the supreme king of Yunling Kingdom after the war; at the same time, they can have a small autonomous region in Byrne for their people to live in peace." "Well..." Charlotte frowned slightly and bit her lower lip. It''s hard to do. If he is only hostile to the silver helmet mountain, even defeating their army, and even occupying the whole silver helmet mountain, Bain is the party occupying the moral commanding height; After all, it is not Byrne who started the war first, and it is an indisputable fact that the silver helmet mountain dwarves did participate in the Centaur war. But if you want to accept the allegiance of the silver helmet mountain dwarves, things will be completely different. The proud dwarf and the supreme king of Yunfeng will never easily accept Bain''s intervention in the internal affairs of Yunling kingdom; And for the first time in 12 generations, a dwarf tribe has sworn allegiance to mankind. The alliance between the ancient wood elves and the Duke of lottel once made Duke Fred controversial in the Empire; And what kind of eyes will Byrne encounter when he accepts the loyalty of the dwarves? What would the heavenly palace think, and what would the Holy Cross think? Looking at the girl''s frown, Charles couldn''t bear it any more. He knew better than anyone how much effort and sacrifice Charlotte had made in order to keep the relationship between Bain and Yunling kingdom from being destroyed by the war; The impassioned performance in the meetings made the dwarves admire it; Is time and again all night long, day and night to pay. History, culture, communication and relations... She can make the messenger of the dwarf supreme King speechless, and can also find a platform for communication between the two sides, so that the other party can really sit down, put down their pride and negotiate calmly. As long as she is given more time, even not too long, Bain can really establish unimpeded negotiations with the dwarf Yunling Kingdom, and even reach an alliance one day. But now "Would you like to write a letter and explain the situation to the Duke?" Charles asked: "at present, he should still be in Qianzhang City, and he has only reached a preliminary agreement with the silver helmet mountain dwarf; in that case, he can go back..." "Never go back!" Charlotte categorically interrupted him with a serious expression: "we, Byrne... Can''t go back!" "Even if it''s just a promise, what he Laurent Turin represents is not himself, but the promise given by the Duke of Byrne and even the whole principality of Byrne, which can never be changed!" "I see." the steward of red blood Castle nodded: "the messenger of the supreme King..." "Dwarf Messenger, I''ll find a way to maintain the relationship between the two sides as much as possible..." unconsciously, Charlotte''s voice was lower, and her right hand gently pressed against her forehead: "What else do I need to know?" Charles sighed and handed out the second letter. "Oh, and?" "Yes... Two letters were sent at the same time, but this one was written by the Duke of Loren Turin." Charles said, "the messenger conveyed that you can see it as soon as possible; if you have no objection... Send it to the whole empire as soon as possible." Charlotte took the letter from his hand and opened it. "To the whole territory of the sakran Empire, Every warrior fighting for the Empire; After many bloody battles, we finally won a complete victory over the Centaur tribe and wiped out all the invading enemies. Within 100 years from today, these four hoofed people will no longer pose any threat to the eastern border of the Empire; But... This is not the end of the war, but the beginning; A more terrible and vicious enemy is showing his sinister and vicious face after the war, threatening every corner of the Empire; He is not an alien we are familiar with, nor is he the demon invasion of the northern boundary breaking mountain; but the threat he poses is far more than the sum of the first two! Once a devout servant of the church, he is now the sworn enemy of the Holy Cross; he knows our weaknesses and flaws well, but we know nothing about him; In eboden, duanjie mountain, red blood castle, big green sea, silver helmet mountain... This terrible enemy shows his claws and teeth again and again; every appearance brings unimaginable natural disasters; The enemy''s name was Francis, the former bishop of the Church of St. cross eboden; For the safety of the Empire, as well as for yourself and your family, you will not become victims of demons overnight; I sincerely ask you to raise your vigilance and pay close attention to any unusual signs. Lord of Byrne, Loren Turin! " Chapter 806 "Are you serious?" In the camp of the coalition army, Brandon looked at the wet letterhead in his hand. Brandon''s expression was like a magic trick; Finally, he stared at the black haired wizard with a pair of extremely complex red pupils. "Which part do you mean?" Lauren raised his eyebrows and shrugged wearily. The consumption of the war with chakar was very serious; Not only in terms of physical fitness and energy, but also to let the old injury that had not recovered from silver helmet mountain relapse. The little wizard almost tied him to the bed and repeatedly warned the black haired wizard that if he continued like this, he would have only one year left at most; If it weren''t for taking care of master ashamei who was also seriously injured, Ayn would like to monitor a "quite unconscious" bastard all night so as not to kill himself. "All!" Brandon''s eyes widened, as if only his voice could be raised eight degrees to show his current mood: "you don''t seem to see... What will happen if this letter is sent out as you want?" "Needless to say, my father and my dear imperial brother; the Holy Cross Church, the nine pointed star wizard tower, and various forces that have been trying hard to hide all this for many years so that the empire can always maintain prosperity and stability, you are destroying their efforts for many years!" "They... Would love to rip your skin and cramp, cut your meat and break your bones." with a slight hum, Brandon shook his head: "can''t you be gentle, do you have to use such extreme means?" "Be gentle... It doesn''t sound like what some ''disgraced Prince'' would say," Lauren smiled faintly. "What''s more, can our crown prince Connor pretend to forget the account that I destroyed the imperial governor system?" "Both he and his majesty have tried to kill me... It''s just a matter of time." "Yes, but there is still a difference between being watched by them and actively looking for death!" A "disgraced Prince" turned his eyes desperately, with an unbelievable expression: "are you really my former wizard Consultant... Because I have the impression that Loren Turin will never do such a thing that takes the initiative to seek death without any results!" "You know better than I do. Even if this letter is sent to the whole empire as you wish, it won''t be of any use - at least half of the people won''t believe it, and the people who believe it will feel like a conspiracy. The rest are irrelevant!" "Yes, you can''t wake up a pretending sleeper." Lauren shrugged and agreed with him. "I admit it, but... Even so, it''s still necessary." Brandon stared at him angrily: "give me a reason!" The dark haired wizard did not answer him immediately. He leaned gently against the bed, narrowed his eyes and breathed again, as if thinking about how to answer Brandon. To be honest, Loren is afraid. This feeling was not obvious when he was at duanjie mountain, but silver helmet mountain really made him creepy... From beginning to end, he has been leading him around by the nose, and he has never been able to regain the initiative. Serlio, he didn''t "guess" that he would go to silver helmet mountain, but knew he would be there from the beginning. The difference between the two lies in that the former should be based on objective conditions and variables, and the judgment made on a person''s understanding; The latter is unreasonable divine prophecy, like an actor who gets the script in advance or knows the reading of the spoiler. "... Lucian, your death caused Conrad to miss the opportunity to go north. Faoda found the entrance of Nidhogg, and the ''dead man'' was seen again; the unprepared broken boundary mountain was destroyed by the wave of rotten corpse demons..." This is what grey pupil once mentioned to Loren. When he went to the Dragon King City, Francis warned him; At that time, fascism should not have been completely corrupted and swallowed by serlior. This passage is crucial. It is like the description of an experienced person, which can accurately grasp every important turning point; It''s like "because Lucian was saved, the world has to enter another branch line". What is this, the butterfly effect? In the face of such an unreasonable enemy, the only solution Loren can think of is to take the initiative to intervene in some things, and it is a large-scale intervention, and make all kinds of seemingly "illogical" and "not playing cards according to common sense". Saving the remaining Boyi army is the first attempt, and this letter will be the second. But it''s impossible for Brandon to accept such words. "... in the final analysis, it''s a matter of position." after slowing down his breathing, Loren said blandly: "as you just said, our emperor and crown prince Connor can''t do this." "Yes, no one with brains would do that!" Brandon rolled his eyes again. "It''s not a knight''s novel!" "So..." Lauren looked up at him sincerely, "why not?" Huh? Brandon felt as if he had said a terrible thing. ... anyone with a brain wouldn''t do that... So "I have been in contact with his majesty Eckhart II and crown prince Conrad once respectively; I still know them at a very shallow level, but there is one thing..." Loren said slowly: "They are all good at taking advantage of the situation and can see the direction of things at a glance. Even if an emergency occurs, they often ''correct'' it by various means and finally become the situation they want." "The pre imperial trial is the best example... Even without me, the wizard college can''t be destroyed by the church, and the two will maintain a certain balance; but from beginning to end, you can''t see the trace of his Majesty''s personal participation." "But he definitely intervened!" Brandon snorted coldly, with a slight dissatisfaction and fear in his tone: "Always maintain the appearance of being objective and neutral without favoring any party is the image that the father emperor is most keen to show - because a fair judge can be respected and loved more than a dictator who does everything himself." "As for the beloved brother... Hum, he is the shadow of his father, but younger!" The dark haired wizard agrees. The feeling of facing Conrad is the same as that of facing Eckhardt II, and the latter is more relaxed. But this is not because his majesty is more "just"... On the contrary, it is because Conrad is still relatively young, easy to be emotional, and occasionally shows a little emotion, likes and dislikes. "Even if they found these problems, the first thing they thought of was definitely not to let everyone know the seriousness of the problem; instead, they tried their best to cover it up to maintain the illusion that the Empire was still stable and prosperous on the surface." The black haired wizard''s eyes were burning: "because it''s more beneficial for them to change the situation and take advantage of it." Between the words, Loren''s mind immediately emerged all kinds of the past; Eboden''s evil spirit body and holy blood potion became an accident, and the exterminated Bellini family took full responsibility; Even the soldiers of the imperial Legion were killed and finally nothing was done; The demon invasion of duanjie mountain was so dangerous that the Empire needed to be prepared for full mobilization, but the result was that the nobles in the imperial capital had more talk capital; The blood order of red blood Castle ended with the compromise that the Empire abandoned the governor system; In order to quell the storm of events, we could even move out from the mediator of alemand. Every time, they seem to think that all problems can be solved by political means, interest exchange and compromise; It seems that as long as we maintain stability, even on the surface, everything will be fine. The starting point is very correct, but the problem is that the enemy this time can not be defeated by political means and interests; He knew the essence of the Empire better than the nobles of the heavenly palace and the principalities. He could easily find everyone''s shortcomings and flaws. Most importantly... He will not accept any compromise and will do anything to achieve his goal. Such enemies cannot be defeated by political means; Such enemies need to bet their lives. "... I see what you mean. That is to say, since brother Connor operates everything behind the scenes by means of his wrist, I need to be completely different from him in order to win a glimmer of hope?" The prince''s head tilted with his chin in his hands and sighed helplessly: "in that case, why do you want to do this? Isn''t it more appropriate for me to write this letter..." "No." The black haired wizard shook his head: "I participated in this war, so I have an absolute say; even if they want to refute me, all the survivors who have experienced the Centaur war together are my witnesses! The devastated green sea and silver helmet mountain are the iron evidence in my hands!" "And your highness Brandon... If you write this letter, things will completely change; whether the sky or the Empire... They will no longer pay attention to the matter itself. They will pay attention to your struggle with connord." "That''s the opposite of what we want to achieve!" "Hmm..." the frowning Brandon bit his thumb nail. It seems that it will really be such a result. No matter how despised and not taken seriously, he is still a direct member of the de sallion royal family and the second sequential successor of the Empire; This also means that his every action will be regarded by others as a challenge to the current crown prince Connor. Even if it wasn''t his intention. What''s more, Brandon never gave up such a plan; When he gave up and continued to pretend to be crazy and foolish, and continued to "work hard and complain", he was called around by his brother and father. When he was determined to control his own destiny He doesn''t have much room to choose. Either get everything or lose everything... There is no second choice, and there is no way back. "I see!" Rubbing his head hard, Brandon made a mess of his fiery red hair, as if venting his dissatisfaction: "Although I can vaguely guess that you seem to be planning something else, at least one thing is right; enemies like fascism must be solved as soon as possible, and the Empire must realize the seriousness of the problem." "More importantly, I can''t follow my father and brother''s wishes this time, otherwise I will waste my efforts in vain like eboden!" "Well, there''s one more question left." Then he turned his eyes to the black haired wizard and said, "about the result of the Centaur war and the final conclusion." "Your Highness, the commander of the imperial legion, can''t come here without any results." Loren knew what he meant. Of course, more importantly, the undisguised threat of a giant dragon forced him to "give way" to his royal highness. What is the more terrible and ferocious enemy than an adult dragon? Well, of course "Sarika Jonah can succeed Archduke Boye, and the victors of this war are still you and the Principality of Byrne, which I can make concessions." Brandon said calmly, with a natural expression: "But before the Principality of BOI really recovers, it must accept the protection and supervision of the Empire; considering that it is impossible for them to spend 50000 people of the imperial legion, Bain will bear the cost!" Loren rolled his eyes helplessly. "The latter one can be discussed, but if Sally card knows about the former one, believe it or not, she can draw a knife and rush in to cut you now?" Brandon smiled. Laugh like a bear child. "Well... This is the problem that my dear wizard consultant needs to solve." holding his shoulder, his Royal Highness "tut tut" said: "Anyway, the Principality of Boye always breathes with Byrne through the same nostril. In a sense, Sarika Jonah is even yours... Alas, why does that make me feel angry!" "Even if I think too much, first ask -- Lauren, you shouldn''t have done it already!" Looking at Brandon''s stunned, jealous and crazy expression, Loren had only black lines all over his head. "The problem of military expenditure... The expenditure of 50000 troops is too much and can only solve a quarter of it for you!" he had to change the topic first. "I''ve made concessions, Lauren. You can''t go too far." Brandon, with his index finger pressed on his chin and meditating, made a very difficult decision: "well... For our friendship, nine tenths!" "..." Loren Turin: "... one fifth." "Hey! Why are there fewer and fewer? Can four fifths do?" "One sixth." "Three quarters... No!" he slapped the table with a hard "pa!" and Brandon raised two fingers with a solemn expression: "simply, half is OK... If the military expenditure all depends on the sky palace, why should I let these Legion soldiers listen to me?!" Chen thought for a moment, and Loren nodded slowly. "Yes, let''s do it... Sally, I''ll find a way." "Oh, so decisive, don''t you have to ask her for advice?!" Brandon looked stunned: "I was just joking. I wanted to discuss it with you first. Have you really...?!" "... are you finished?" Chapter 807 Qianzhang city. After meeting with the Earl of fury castle from the south, Eckert, and the dwarfs of silver helmet mountain, Loren finally returned to the only city on the big green sea. Looking at the familiar and strange scene in front of him, the black haired wizard''s eyes were extremely complex; Although there are still traces of damage on the wall, there are almost no traces of blood and charring, and the remains and broken walls are basically cleaned up; The folk houses in the city have been basically repaired, or they are temporarily replaced by the tents most commonly used by horseback people. Bustling figures, tents and camps around the city wall, cattle and sheep, as well as carriages shuttling between the streets inside and outside the city gate I can''t believe what a bloody battle broke out here just a few months ago. The piled bones even blocked the running river outside the city. Of course, the changes in the city are far more than these... The dark pupils stared at the iron crown flag on the city wall, and Loren couldn''t help sighing. The Empire''s response was unimaginably rapid - if Brandon had not lied and the army had been ordered and officially launched before and after his capture of silver helmets, their marching speed would be nearly twice that of Byrne. Moreover, on the premise of doubling the troops and focusing on infantry... In less than two months, it has passed through the wavelet Iraqi collar and occupied and controlled one-third of the urban defense of Qianzhang city. This is because Sarika led the army back to Qianzhang city in time and negotiated with her; Otherwise, what stands on the wall now is not Boyi''s hussars, but the Legion soldiers of the Empire! In a sense, this is also the capital of Brandon and his "lion''s big mouth"... Indeed, even the most proud Byrne knight has to admit that the quality of the imperial Legion is higher than that of Byrne. Even if Brandon turned his face and didn''t recognize anyone, no force in Boyi can compete with 50000 legions and a giant dragon; What''s more, Loren''s purpose is to win over and make them truly loyal to Brandon. It''s important to Brandon and to Loren; Especially when Boye is half disabled, Bain, who has just been unified, and himself, who will face serlior''s next round of pursuit at any time, need a strong enough ally. When Byrne Boye''s allied forces and dwarves arrived, the Duke castle in Qianzhang city was ready for the coronation ceremony of a new Archduke; When all the guests arrive, we can officially announce the start. In this regard, the boyans seem to have many similarities with Byrne''s "villagers": the ceremony is very simple, but the banquet is very grand; Drinking like life is the same, almost no difference. After the announcement, the party successfully entered the Duke castle of Qianzhang City, but only Loren, count braha, master achamay and even Brandon were allowed to enter the main hall. According to the standard of titles established at the beginning of the Empire, the Archduke of each principality is only one rank lower than the supreme emperor, equal to the prince of East Saxony, and the immediate Royal relatives are lower than the duke but higher than the count. So even if a prince was so angry that he stamped his feet, he could only stand outside helplessly and watch Lauren walk in alone with envy, making a dark haired wizard turn his eyes. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the quiet main hall, Loren standing in front of the door can vaguely hear the noise and noise outside; Several Boyi warriors quarreled with Imperial officers, and count braha was mediating as much as possible; Master asamai said that as an elder, he must say something about them. As a result, he broke down and let the little wizard scream again and again; Brandon seems to be prank by the Dragon milaxis, which makes him scream without image Shaking his head and sighing, Loren turned his eyes back to the main hall. The iron horse, the secret silver blade symbolizing the throne of Duke Boyi, was placed in front of him. "According to braha, it was dug up by some soldiers of Varna family from a corpse pit." the girl''s voice echoed between the walls, with a strong smell of laziness and decadence. The dark haired wizard frowned slightly, and the drunken Sally card sat down on the stone steps next to the knife rest, holding a pot of unfinished horse milk wine in her hand, and looked at herself with trance and godless eyes: "They also said that when they ''dug'' out the knife, because there were too many bodies and they were piled together, they couldn''t tell which was which; in the end, they didn''t even know where the remains of the old raslo Varna were." "Probably... Burp... It''s already swollen and has become nothing different from smelly meat and mud?" With that, she picked up the wine pot and poured it hard; Before he could put it down, Lauren came forward and grabbed it without saying a word. The girl who was robbed of the wine pot didn''t resist, just pouted and stared at him, with a cold hum of unhappiness. "Unhappy?" she put the wine pot on the table, and Lauren sat beside her silently. "How?!" The drunken Sarika retorted, arrogantly straightening her neck: "I''m going to be the Grand Duke of Boye! In hundreds of years, the Grand Duke of the whole empire can count with both hands!" "Big and small Boyi, Qianzhang City, and the horseback people of the whole green sea are all my people; if you give an order, 100000 Hussars will respond tomorrow; whoever you want to fight, where you want to go!" The flax braided girl with teeth and claws was short of breath. The more impatient she was, the heavier the blush on her face, and the freckles on her cheeks turned pink. "The Jonah family has been looking forward to the stars and the moon for so many years; from my grandfather to my father, my uncles didn''t have this good luck; before I started, Laszlo Varna himself took the initiative to die and let the Archduke out!" "Yes, and Laszlo Varna... I hate that old thing. You can''t imagine how happy I knew he was when he died!" "So what can I be unhappy about? When I became a duke, I got revenge and won a centaur war. Those barbarians didn''t dare to come over for a hundred years. I''m so happy! I''m so happy! No one is as happy as me!" Sally Ka screamed hysterically, snorted angrily, and then fell down on the steps behind her; He gasped, his chest fluctuated up and down, and his eyes stared at the ceiling. The long silence could only hear the panting of the girl. The wine and anger on her face gradually dissipated, and Sally card''s expression gradually calmed down. "You traitor..." Huh? Surprised, Loren turned his face sideways and saw a pair of cold eyes from Sally card lying on the steps; Like a hungry wolf staring at its prey. "Why, do you want to pretend to be stupid?" the girl snorted angrily: "bulaha told me before you came in. You and the Royal Highness have already secretly colluded to let the Imperial Army stationed in Boyi." The dark haired wizard stopped talking. "You agreed to such a big thing without telling me in advance..." Sally Ka became more and more angry, and the corners of her mouth kept shaking: "My lord Byrne... In your eyes, are the boyans your Byrne''s henchmen, who come and go as soon as they are called, and can be sold if they want to sell?" "What do you think of me? What do you think of Boyle?!" Looking at those angry eyes and trembling corners of his mouth, Loren was stunned. What he had thought was blocked in his throat. I can only lower my head and don''t look at those eyes. He wants to explain to Sally card the benefits that Brandon can bring to Boyle from the necessity of stationing troops in Boyle; I want to tell her it''s a helpless way, but She is the one who gets hurt, not herself; Such words can only be used to comfort themselves. As the Grand Duke of a country, he controls the whole green sea and holds the power of life and death, but he has to accept that his capital and territory are stationed, supervised and even monitored; It''s not inconceivable how uncomfortable this feeling is. At this time, the other party has to be considerate of herself and understand how significant her sacrifice is and how critical it is to herself and even the "overall situation". This is too "... I actually know." The girl who spoke silently suddenly interrupted the black haired wizard''s meditation, with a sullen expression: "the Empire has long shot against Boye, but in the past, they didn''t have a chance because of the black Duke and Laszlo Varna." "Since it''s already a doomed thing, it''s better to let Brandon, who has a good relationship with himself and is weak, garrison the army than the emperor or the crown prince Connor... You must think so, don''t you?" Lauren looked at her incredulously as her face changed. "But don''t think I don''t hate you anymore. You owe me more than that!" Sally card suddenly looked up and stared at the black haired wizard angrily: "You promised me to leave the man who killed my soldiers with what medicine to me. What''s the last man?" The black haired wizard''s expression froze. "And chakar... I''ve heard that my ears are grinding out cocoons these two days; Duke Byrne, who fell from the sky, killed the monster that even the dragon can''t do with a sword... How powerful and powerful!" Looking at those eyes that really wanted to kill themselves, Loren vaguely remembered that Lucian had asked similar words before, and his expression was extremely embarrassed. After being stared at by the girl for five seconds, he held back a word. "Sorry." "I''m sorry..." finally, he could only say, "I broke my promise." He really doesn''t know what else to say. Just then, Sally card, who was staring at the dark haired wizard, grabbed his wrist with a bang. Loren was slightly surprised and subconsciously wanted to pull his hand back. "Why, don''t you agree?" As she said, Sarika pulled him in front of her with her palm and looked up and down with aggressive eyes: "how many people want it, but they don''t have a chance!" "Or... You made me pay so much that I can''t even agree to this request?" "This has nothing to do with the request?" the black haired wizard stared. "And I think... It doesn''t seem to compensate you for doing so!" "I say yes!" The determined girl, the girl''s wrist worked again, and there was only an inch of space between the two worlds, almost the tip of the nose close to the tip of the nose. Sallika with red cheeks closed her eyes slightly and approached slowly with trembling. Lauren''s eyes were extremely complicated. In my mind, a stereotyped "dilemma" in my previous life emerged in my mind. Well, since she insists on doing so, then The next second, Sally card suddenly opened her eyes. Then bite on Loren''s lower lip! "Hmm --?" When the pain came, Loren, who suddenly shrunk his head, immediately covered his mouth and saw a red mark on his hand. "You, you..." "Pooh, ha, ha...!" Her answer was Sarika''s undisguised laughter. "Well, are you surprised? Are you surprised? I tell you, no matter who asks you what''s going on when you go back, you have to answer truthfully, and then we''ll even!" Loren didn''t know what expression she should make. On one side, Sarika was still laughing wildly, covering her stomach and rolling back and forth on the steps. "Dong --!" Just then the door opened. With those vigorous, slow, heavy and light footsteps, the guests outside the main hall poured in one after another. Oh, no Suddenly aware of the bad, the black haired wizard immediately turned back, and then widened her eyes in surprise - Sarika, who had just rolled around laughing, was standing solemnly in the middle of the main hall with her hands behind her. When did she walk there? Lauren, with an inexplicable expression, stood on one side and made way for the road in the center; Before he could figure it out, Brandon was patted on the shoulder and looked up and down in surprise. However, when the surprised eyes stopped on his lips, they immediately turned into a knowing smile. The corners of his mouth wanted to grin behind his ears and nod there. Lauren had to roll his eyes at him and ignored him. "Pa! PA! PA --!" A heavy footstep came from outside the door. Following the eyes of the people, an old man dressed in priest''s clothes slowly entered the hall after everyone, holding the statue of the Holy Cross and the emblem and flag of the Jonah family. Bishop Calvin of BOI is also one of the oldest surviving bishops of the Holy Cross Church. Seeing the old man walking slowly towards her, even Sally card, who has always been afraid of nothing, obviously showed a nervous expression, and her tight mouth seemed to stop breathing. "Before you, in the name of the Holy Cross, I would like to inform Boye and even the imperial principality, Archduke Laslo Varna, that he has died in the battlefield and ascended to heaven!" For a moment, the main hall was silent, and only the voice of bishop Calvin could be heard: "In the witness of you and the Holy Cross, the coronation ceremony of the new Archduke Boye is officially started!" Chapter 808 After attending the coronation ceremony of Sarika Jonah, Bain''s army, which had just rested for a short time, was assembled again and ready to start. However, this time, they are not ready to embark on the journey, but to go home. After a midnight raid, rescue of Qianzhang City, siege of sand dunes, siege of silver helmet mountain... And meeting with the remnant army of Boyi in the big green sea, and experiencing the most unimaginable battle, this tired army with heavy casualties can finally embark on the way home. It was the end of midsummer when we started, and it was winter when we came home... Many Bain soldiers became very heavy when they thought of it. Especially the Earls from Byrne''s thirteen leaders were very emotional. Among them, especially the younger generation, they were quite unconvinced when they crowned Laurent; Just as he was lucky enough to meet this once-in-a-century opportunity; If their surname is Turin, they can do better. But now... At least everyone who participated in the last battle, whether Byrne or Boye, or dwarves, can''t erase the figure jumping down from the dragon''s back from their minds. When the original scene that only exists in the legend appears in front of us, it will only be more eye-catching and unforgettable than the legend. Defeat the Centaur and capture the silver helmet mountain... Even if they are no longer convinced, they can imagine what level of prestige Lauren will reach in the principality when he returns to Byrne - Byrne people who are keen to pursue heroes will take him as a knight blessed by the female warrior God and the Holy Cross. At the command of Byrne, thousands of knights will gather under his flag from all directions to fight for him! This is the Byrne people. They are eager to become heroes and are more keen to follow heroes; Give them a goal, they can devote themselves, even if the last drop of blood is willing. "Are you leaving now?" Leaning against the handrail of the stairs, Brandon looked at the people still in the main hall: "I thought you had to wait for the winter and then go back. It was too hasty." "We just met. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. There are still a lot of things we want to talk to you about." With a slight smile, Loren sighed. "The war is over, so we have no reason to stay in Boyi... Even if I don''t go, the sky palace will send messengers to urge me in a few days, which will be passive." the black haired wizard said faintly: "What''s more, Boye, who has suffered heavy losses, is also very short of materials. It''s hard to just ensure that he still has 50000 legions to supply you; if he doesn''t get away, Sally card will order him to leave!" Hearing this explanation, Brandon shook his head with a look of disbelief: "I think as long as you agree, our heroic and charming Archduke Boyi will do everything to keep you even if he makes Boyi hungry!" Then, with a bad smile on his face, he picked his eyebrows and tried to "hint" with his index finger against his lower lip. The dark haired wizard who had been silent for a minute kept taking a deep breath and pressed his impulse to go up and beat him violently, so as to avoid the big news of "Duke Byrne''s intimate communication with his royal highness at the Boye Palace" "Don''t worry. You don''t have to teach me what to do. I''ll try my best to keep the little girl from bullying her." The corners of his mouth slowly raised a little radian, and Brandon''s eyes were very sharp: "to win over Boye is to win over more than 70% of the war horses of the Empire, as well as hundreds of thousands of reserve light cavalry; as long as she is willing to stand on our side, the Imperial brother will not do it easily without full confidence." "After all, he can''t afford to split the Empire and scuffle among the principalities." The dark haired wizard shrugged. "So you can go back safely and don''t worry about anything." the prince''s eyes turned straightly: "during the time when I get along with Miss Sarika, I will let milassis turn all your ''challengers'' into incombustible garbage, and promise to leave you a worried and worried Archduke Boye waiting for you to come back!" "..." Loren Turin. "Of course, since one of my wizard advisers took advantage of the convenience of work and took such a big advantage without my permission, it is difficult for me to ensure that I will not develop some kind of hatred. I will use my spare time to discuss art, philosophy, life... With Duke Boye to develop a higher-level relationship to meet my desire for revenge." Brandon "reluctantly" stood up and smiled cunningly: "so life... Is so full of uncertainty." With that, he glanced at the door behind him; Pat Lauren on the shoulder and turn away. With a sigh, Loren moved his eyes from him to the man coming. Or two. "Why is our Duke Byrne still standing here, not even a person to entertain you?" The smiling Sally card came over, her right arm was still around ayin''s neck, and the little wizard with a red face was dragged around by her as if she had lost her soul. "Alas, it''s only one day." she stared at the corners of the black haired wizard''s mouth, and the girl with flax braids was full of disappointment: "really, I knew I was a little harder!" If you try harder, you''ll bite off the whole mouth! With a smile on his face, the dark haired wizard said nothing. "Well, for your sake, I''ll let you go this time... I have to talk to the prince from the capital." Before ayin reacts, Sally card with a bad smile suddenly turns around; With his hands pushed behind her, the startled little wizard rushed directly to Loren''s arms. When they looked back, the giggling Sally card had long disappeared. It was probably to fix a prince who was unaware of it. Well, they''ll hit it off, sure. "That, Loren..." The little wizard who hurriedly got up said, "I want to trouble you." "Master Halin van achamay, he was seriously injured in the war of chakarna; it is difficult to recover him according to the conditions of Qianzhang City, so I want to invite him to visit red blood castle for a while..." "No problem." "Alas?" the little wizard''s expression was very surprised. "What''s the matter? There''s nothing to hesitate about this kind of thing," Lauren asked with a smile. "Or do you think I won''t agree?" "No, I just thought you would be very embarrassed. After all, he is the wizard adviser of Archduke Boye, and..." the little wizard who wanted to say something was about to stop talking, and the corners of his mouth tilted up: "Nothing. I''ll be happy as long as you promise." Lauren didn''t say anything, just nodded. He knew that ayin''s reasons were more than these. I''m afraid it was also related to the World War I of chakar... Although I can''t guess how master asamai did it, he definitely opened the valve according to his void reaction and post-war injury. Master corona once mentioned that, as a self who is completely combined with emptiness and matter, as long as there is no sudden death on the spot, there will be a period of weakness at most, and the body can naturally return to balance. But for ordinary wizards, the damage caused by opening the valve every time is permanent and irreversible. Because of this, Loren doesn''t want the little wizard to touch these, but... If this is what she wants to do out of her heart, Loren won''t interfere. "Loren." Ayn spoke again, with deep worry in her voice: "I..." "It''s an honor for all the bain wizards that we can invite master achamay to visit the red blood castle." Loren smiled and waved to interrupt her: "don''t worry, give me Sarika, you just need..." "No, it''s not about master asamai!" "It''s Lucian. His injury hasn''t improved yet." the little wizard subconsciously looked around and said cautiously: "To be exact... It''s like being drained of energy. Up to now, it''s still in a semi coma, just, just and..." She didn''t finish. But Loren already knows. Yes, just like the one who opened the valve after the last war with the female warrior God. It seems that even the power gained from evil gods can''t come at no cost, let alone... Someone who is keen to let others owe him. "Don''t worry, he''ll be fine." with a slight sigh, Loren calmly pressed the little wizard''s shoulder: "it''s just that he has just experienced such a terrible war and needs a good rest for a period of time." "It won''t be long before he can stand up again." the black haired wizard replied very definitely. Hurt like that, just... Need a rest? Even though ayin still had doubts in his heart, he could only nod in the face of Lauren''s firm eyes and reluctantly left with a smile. The two people with tacit understanding did not finish all their words in the end, and kept the last distance from each other. Until the little wizard went away, Loren slowly left the main hall and walked towards the door of the Duke''s castle; With his hands on his back and a steady look, Ike, the count of anger castle, has been waiting for him there for a long time. Before the dark haired wizard approached, his steady, rock like eyes turned to him, nodded humbly, and became more close and easygoing than ever before. "The army has assembled and can start at any time." Eckert said in a deep voice, "everyone is making final preparations - mainly the remains of the dead, because many of them have been lost on the battlefield and can only be buried outside the city, waiting for the priest to hold a funeral for them." Loren said quietly, "how long will it take?" "About half a day." "Then inform the whole army that we will start before the evening." Lauren whispered, "if the body is buried, try to be voluntary. If there is someone who insists on bringing the remains back to his hometown... See if our baggage team can spare some carriages." Ike nodded. "Duke, are you really going to do this?" the count of fury castle, who was about to stop talking, said with a trace of worry in his eyes: "You should know the consequences of that letter... How many people will see you as a thorn in the eye." "I know," Loren replied calmly: "But I still have to do so, otherwise the Empire still can''t realize what kind of threat we face... Acter, you can see it." The count of fury Castle raised his eyebrows. "This time we are lucky, first the dwarves of silver helmet mountain, and then the Boyi army of Duke Varna... But what if it''s Byrne''s turn next time, and what if we have to face this enemy alone next time?" "Byrne, will we also end up in silver helmet mountain and Boye... Do we have to expect a giant dragon to come to the rescue every time?" Aware that the atmosphere was somewhat depressed, the relieved black haired wizard shrugged jokingly: "besides, if such a big thing happened, whether it was the heavenly palace or the church, he would not have the energy to find us trouble about the silver helmet mountain dwarfs." "In this way, we don''t have to be blamed twice for two things, and we can fulfill our commitment to the silver helmets and set aside a small autonomous region for them in Bain. Isn''t it the best of both worlds?" The silent Eckert was speechless, or he didn''t intend to refute anything. "I just want to remind you that when facing the immediate threat, don''t forget the sharp blade from behind." Eckert said slowly: "Roland Turin fell in the fortress of duanjie mountain, but the weapons that killed him were not only the minions of evil gods, but also the heavenly palace, the Church... And us." The black haired wizard looked sideways, but when he saw the count of fury Castle raising his head, his expression was very dark. "I''ve thought about it countless times. If we could understand the Duke a little, if we could really know what he was doing, maybe... Byrne wouldn''t fall for a hundred years and split for a hundred years." "But the fact is that we worship him, but we don''t understand what he wants to do; and the end of the black Duke can never be repeated in Byrne." "We don''t understand him, and we don''t understand the significance of what he''s going to do." Eckert hung his head and said in a low voice, "and he never insisted, even if he was alone... He still set foot on the road to duanjie mountain." "Because only his heart knows that he has to go and is doomed not to be understood by others... Even so, he did it." "Duke, that''s why we support you so much; no matter what legendary and inhuman things you want to do, no matter what great wishes you have..." Eckert''s expression was very indifferent, and even a smile hung around his mouth: "Byrne, always behind you." "Not to mention, you have proved it with your great martial arts and your words and deeds..." "You are different from Roland Turin." His expression seemed to be full of emotion and a bit of relaxed pleasure Not knowing what to say, Loren could only look at the Duke''s castle in the distance: "Take a closer look before you leave, Eckert; the war is over, and we may not have a chance to come back." "Really? I think you will come back one day." the count of angry Castle slowly said with a deep breath and flashing eyes: "Battlefield, enemy, adventure, battle of life and death... You can only leave temporarily at most." Chapter 809 "Our... Lord Byrne is really aboveboard and concerned about the country and the people..." The imperial capital, Golovin, the heavenly palace. In the side hall next to the Royal cabinet, metterne Leopold, the seal minister holding a wine cup, looked at the letter paper just sent by the messenger on the table and sent from Byrne to the whole empire with sharp eyes. His wrinkled face showed an expression of crying and laughing, and kept shaking his head: "I really want to know whether he knows what kind of turmoil and destruction his letter will cause in the Empire?" "Of course he knows, and maybe even that''s why he did it." former chief justice Victor Hughes snorted coldly. He stared at the letter with a frosty face: "It''s his consistent style to break the inherent situation, destroy the original balance and take a shudder from the fire..." Looking at Victor Hughes, who was secretly gnashing his teeth and trying to be calm, a smile of vicissitudes appeared on the face of the seal minister. It is not easy for Victor, who has been disturbed by the Royal trial and even had to overturn the case for the enemy himself, to forgive this "former wizard consultant". But Victor''s advantage is that he doesn''t put his personal emotions into his work, which is an important reason why he can become a former justice... Or he will consult him. Loren Turin caught the Empire off guard - more importantly, let the heavenly palace and the church start to face the consequences of this matter every time they are not prepared! The enemy of the Empire was actually the pawn of the evil god, and the Empire didn''t notice it from beginning to end. The reaction was so slow that a powerful principality was on the verge of extinction What will the Archduke of each principality think? Will they think that the Empire has no strength to protect them?! The bishop of the great eboden church, once the hottest servant under the Holy Cross, is actually the running dog and apostle of the evil god, with his hands covered with blood What will the believers of the Holy Cross in the whole empire think, and will their beliefs be shaken?! The "guangweizheng" Duke Byrne didn''t consider these at all. As an imperial vassal, he didn''t even ask the emperor''s own opinion. He publicly announced such important news to the whole territory, which immediately put the heavenly palace into such a passive dilemma. "If it had been before, I would immediately suggest that your majesty arrest the vassal who leaked such important information on the charges of rebellion and treason, and directly take the most powerful means to supervise his fiefdom, so as to deter other principalities." Victor, with a stiff expression, narrowed his cold eyes gently: "but..." "But this time, we can''t do that." mettner sighed and took his words with a light sip of wine: "not only that, because the Principality of Bain solved the enemy with the fastest speed and minimized the losses caused by the evil god apostle." "The Empire cannot arrest or convict a hero; moreover, we have to reward and reuse him - only in this way can it prove that his majesty Eckhardt II is right to restore the unity of Byrne and make Loren Turin Duke." "Otherwise, your majesty will slap himself in the face!" With a low sigh, metterne raised his glass and drank it all in one gulp. Justice Victor also fell into silence, gently picked up the letter and looked at it. "Your expression looks tangled... There''s a problem?" Mettner''s eyes were extremely sharp. "Nothing, just some doubts." Victor shook his head. "There is no doubt that Loren Turin took advantage of his power as Duke Byrne and his favorable situation in Boye, which caught us off guard; we had to face such a serious problem immediately and had no time to take into account his other actions." "But..." he filled himself with a glass again. The seal minister knew that this was not what he wanted to say. "Doesn''t it explain some problems that he can seize the opportunity so easily?" Victor asked in a calm voice: "in the face of such a dangerous enemy and severe situation, the former cabinet and even the whole Parliament thought of covering up and delaying the problem rather than solving it." "I admit that the Empire needs to solve many more problems than a principality, but the strength of the empire is also much stronger than a principality; this time, if the empire can act immediately, it must be much faster than Bain." "We have an unparalleled Legion and an invincible dragon. The results of his highness Brandon''s visit are enough to prove that even if it is mainly infantry, the Legion''s breakthrough speed is not inferior; at the same time, the dragon can quickly enter the battlefield and form a strong combat effectiveness alone!" "Why are we so passive that we have to accept the result we least want to see?" Victor''s voice was deeply helpless, even if he didn''t deliberately show it. In the leisurely side hall, they fell into some silence again. "Times have changed, and the situation will change." mettner''s low voice sounded again: "what we are about to face is no longer an empire with balanced forces under the emperor at the peak of twelve generations." "New forces are going to rise, and old forces are facing challenges; the threat from the north, the unrest in neighboring countries, potential enemies and internal hidden dangers all make the original balance no longer exist." the seal minister said faintly: "At this time, it is more dangerous than at the beginning of the establishment of the Empire, because we have to fight not only the enemy, but also our malicious and mercenary allies, and sometimes... But also ourselves." After a moment of hesitation, Victor gently put down the letter. "So, in such disputes between the parties..." the voice of the chief justice was a little decadent: "power and strength are the top priority. The law is irrelevant. Does it matter if it becomes a dead letter?" "On the contrary!" Mettner suddenly interrupted him, "pa!" pressed the glass on the table: "the more this time, the more someone needs to stand up and maintain the most basic legal principle! The more volatile the situation, the more it is necessary to formulate some rules." "Even if it''s just superficial, pretending, or even relying on hidden rules... It''s very important; otherwise the Empire built by the twelve generations will be doomed overnight!" "Stabilize the situation and watch it change... That''s what we have to do and what we can do." the seal minister''s expression was extremely dignified and looked at Victor four eyes: "His majesty Eckhart, who trusts us so much, wants us to do it!" Victor Hughes nodded slightly, but his expression was a little unwilling. The minister in charge of the seal sighed and said faintly: "what''s more, it''s not you and me who should worry about this at present, but the Holy Cross Church; the evil gods reappear, the bishop rebelled against the church, and the heretical Church in the red blood castle..." "Hum... At the beginning, a little wizard put forward the" theory of terrain and nature ", which made Archbishop innocent angry. He didn''t hesitate to fight his majesty, but also had to carry out heretical trial and fire. This time, I''m afraid it could directly kill him!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "It''s more than... I''m surprised that he still exists in the world and hasn''t been called by the Holy Cross." Eboden, the nine pointed star wizard tower. In the Council hall, consul eboden and the first elder of the wizard tower, corona, glanced at the letterhead on the table and glanced at freswalker sitting opposite him, smoking a pipe. After the letterhead appeared from Byrne, the wizard tower also got it for the first time; However, compared with the great enemy of the heavenly palace and the anger of the Holy Cross Church, the attitude of the wizard tower is much easier. Even the two people sitting opposite each other in the Council hall have a kind of... Gloating expression on their faces. "Freswalker, you really make me jealous." with a sigh of emotion, corona, still smiling, provoked his eyes: "Isaac Grantham, Ian Rand, and then Loren Turin... How can you, old and immortal, concentrate the hopes of a whole generation of wizard tower under your door?" "Please wipe your ass before blaming others!" freswalker snorted coldly with his pipe, without giving the archon any face: "When some people pried the disciples from me, I didn''t say a word!" "That''s because you already have Isaac Grantham, and your freswok school''s achievements in incantation are very few, which is not enough to compare with our corona!" "Really? I think some people use their power for personal gain, take the inheritance of the wizard tower for hundreds of years and add bricks to their school; in order to make their face bright, they know that the investment of the chamber of commerce is cheated by their disciples, and they have to pretend to take care of their younger generation!" "But you should also see the good side of things - we have curbed the momentum of the yode chamber of Commerce and established a good friendship with Bain; how can you, an ivory tower wizard, understand the importance of networking?" "Yes, I don''t know anything about business. But I know that some people almost lost their money when they failed to invest. If ocean trade is not included, your corona family''s assets have shrunk by one third?" "Even if it shrinks to one tenth, it''s a hundred times as much as your freswalker family." ... when two people talk about you and me, they belittle each other and quarrel happily; The unification of Byrne, or the birth of the first "Wizard Duke" in hundreds of years, had a great impact on the wizard tower and even the whole empire; The help to the wizard world is self-evident. Because of this, they will be so happy when they receive the news of the victory of the Centaur war - which indicates that Loren Turin has completely stabilized his status and power, and has given eboden a potential strong ally. The most important thing is to rapidly expand the influence of the wizard world in the whole empire... If Byrne, as the largest principality of the Empire, can establish a complete wizard system and completely abandon the traditional concept of wizards, it will be of great help to improve the status of wizards in the Empire. Of course, these are things in the future. It is impossible to see immediate results immediately. It will take more than ten years or even decades or hundreds of years... But even if it is just a hope, it is worth grasping it tightly. "I heard that Ayn Rand was also in Bain''s army and participated in the war." corona whispered: "Halin van achmai, he won''t miss such a good opportunity." "Of course he won''t, but I don''t care - like you said, I already have Isaac Grantham." freswalker raised his head with magnanimity: "Twenty years later, three of the twelve schools of the wizard tower will come out under the door of freswalker; at that time, even if you don''t like it any more, my portrait will definitely be the one in the middle." Looking at the complacent freswalker still puffing, and the whole Council hall is shrouded in smoke, corona frowned slightly: "if you continue, we won''t have to wait until twenty years later to see your portrait." "Four months, to be exact," whispered freswalker. Corona was slightly surprised and frowned: "you have a hunch?" "In terms of prophecy, only elbird is a little better than me." freswalker has a careless expression: "in half a month, I can only see you in the hospital bed." "There is no remedy?" "Of course, but I gave up - living too long won''t increase wisdom, it will only make you feel farther away from the living." freswalker whispered: "If you don''t want to become a monster like an evil god, you''d better stop early... Wait another ten years, you''ll feel the same as me." Corona looked at him without saying a word. "What''s more, all the things that should be arranged have been arranged. There are successors and the future is promising. What else can I regret?" freswalker shook his head and suddenly thought of something: "How''s the deal with Byrne... Ready?" "It was finalized half a month ago, but now it''s just ahead of time." corona nodded slightly and raised his mouth: "it''s expected that when Loren Turin returns to red blood castle, he will meet the gifts we have carefully prepared for him." "Two months of planning, repeated consultations and compromises with the Holy Cross Church, the heavenly palace, the round table Parliament of red blood castle and the imperial wizard college, just for this moment..." freswalker whispered: "I hope the Duke of Byrne can understand our good intentions to prepare this'' surprise ''for him." "Well, he will understand... After all, he is very smart and we have spent so much effort." corona nodded. "And he will be shocked. It''s a surprise he can''t even think of." "Of course, it''s not certain whether you can laugh." "I don''t think I can laugh." "Well, that makes sense." The voice fell, and the two people who looked at each other nodded seriously. Chapter 810 The melodious bell awakened the sleeping red blood castle. From the dawn in the East, it poured the bright color like gold on the castle like a fairy tale. The heavily armed red blood castle guard captain Youlun Aikete tightened his face and commanded the guard knights in the castle to open all the main doors from the city gate to the round table hall, and the crimson carpet extended from the door to the hall. Sixty five guard knights, like sixty-five sculptures, put on brand-new armor, Knight guns and shields, and the guards are on both sides of the red carpet from the gate to the main hall. The expressionless red blood Castle housekeeper Charles methodically led the servants of the castle to carry out the final finishing work - the folds of the carpet, the water stains on the cups, the length of the candles, the position of the armchairs... Strive for excellence in every step. Glenville, the Earl of storm castle, and Gareth, the Earl of rainbow bridge, have all changed into dark robes, with their own family badges pinned to their chests, standing in front of the seats in the round table hall and waiting quietly. "Pa --!" With the clear sound of pushing the door, the two maids opened a side door behind the hall, which made them look at it subconsciously; The girl with a red and black dress and a golden lion shawl on her right arm walked towards them with steady steps. Quiet as the moon, graceful. His head was slightly raised, and a pair of sharp, sword like eyes were shot at the two people standing behind their hands. Although they were not deliberately arrogant, they still had a awe inspiring and inviolable momentum: "The messenger sent a message. It''s noon... Are you both ready?" The clear and melodious voice echoed in the hall, and the two earls with different faces nodded slightly under the girl''s gaze. "Good, let''s start." In a whisper, Charlotte Turin turned her eyes to the door; Follow the open doors and look to the end of your sight. "Welcome the Duke... Triumphal!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Compared with the quiet and orderly castle, at this moment, there is a lot of noise under the gate of red blood castle; The spacious streets have become more crowded than ever before, and the noise has turned all the cries of trying to maintain order into useless work. After the 10th, 11th and 12th generations, a hundred years, and the triumph of the first generation Knight king, we finally came to the red blood Castle again! The first to bring good news was the Ranger Knights of qiaowang peak, who brought the blade fragments of the heroic sacrifice count bosiwar to the red blood castle, and also brought the news of the victory of the great green sea over the Centaur tribe. Less than a week later, more news came from all directions - in this Centaur war, Byrne''s new Duke not only wiped out the whole Centaur tribe, but also captured a dwarf fortress and swore allegiance from tens of thousands of dwarves. If almost every generation of Knight kings have fought with centaurs, if ed Turin has conquered a dwarf fortress, he not only annihilated the tribe and conquered the fortress, but also won the loyalty of dwarves... Since the founding of Bain, no Knight king has ever received such an honor! No, this is an honor that even all Archduke, all ancient kings and even imperial emperors failed to win! This is the bain people. They don''t want to know the reason, the truth or what''s going on; They just want to know how many powerful opponents Byrne''s knights have defeated, how many savage and ferocious Centaur barbarians have been killed, how many moving stories have been written, and how many immortal achievements have been established. So... When one exciting news after another, more exaggerated war reports than one, were sent to the red blood castle, the whole Bain was boiling. Storm castle, mountain rock castle, anger castle, rainbow bridge, broken sword tower, glory tower, qiaowang peak, white horse peak... Almost every day, people from all over Bain''s thirteen leaders flock to red blood castle! Even the letter that Loren had intended to attract the attention of the Empire became another fuse - what they saw was not how severe the current situation was, but the Duke of Byrne and Byrne''s knights once again saved the Empire. How glorious, how great! In less than two weeks, the order of the whole red blood castle was almost paralyzed, forcing Charlotte to recruit a group of Ranger knights. With the support of knights from several nearby territories, the town barely suppressed the restless mood of the people. Now, facing the flood of people under the city gate and even on both sides of the street, the newly appointed urban defense officer of red blood castle is in a mess; People scattered everywhere to maintain order are as useless as salt sprinkled in the sea. Ordinary people who are full of awe for knights and nobles suddenly become fearless on this day; Even though the guards have formed a shield wall on both sides, the surging crowd has forcibly reduced the width of the street by nearly half. The people pushing, crowded and noisy, even if the guards shouted at them, pushed them with shields, and even pointed bows, crossbows and spears at them, were of no use at all. It was not until the hysterical chief of urban defense simply set up the catapult on the city wall and asked the engineers to ignite a few barrels of fire oil and kindling agent in public that the enthusiastic crowd finally calmed down a little... But it was only a little. Under the surging crowd behind and the "double attack" of the loudly scolded guards, the excited people did not care and tried their best to stretch out their necks and focus their eyes on the distant horizon. And they are not the only ones excited about it "Here comes the Golden Lion Flag on a black background. They''re back --!" No one knows who shouted a voice, but when it sounded, when the Golden Lion Flag on black background appeared in the sight of the people, it erupted like a mountain torrent! The sound of horses'' hoofs beating the earth played neatly. The Byrne knights who had prepared for this moment all day and night wore new armor, held high lances and swallowtail flags flying in the wind. At the moment of passing through the city gate, I faced the dark crowd on both sides of the street; These knights, who had long been extremely excited, held their heads high and looked straight ahead for fear that they would make a fool of themselves. Cavalry on war horses, infantry with neat steps, flag officers holding high flags... Byrne''s army, which has experienced the bloody battle in the green sea, enjoys the greatest honor of their triumphant return, resounds with joy from heaven and earth, and even makes their hearts jump out of their chest! It was a more violent sound than the tide, a more exciting sound than the battlefield; From the city gate of red blood castle to the innermost street, there were bursts of voices. Swarmed into the streets! Watching one knight after another passing by in front of him, the excited people cheered and whispered with extreme excitement to the people around them. "Look, that''s the count regrell of white horse peak, and the one next to him, that''s Lord gerant of the glory Tower! The two youngest gifted knights in the knight Academy last year, who are known as the northern double walls!" "Come on, our boys are the same as them. Lord Eckert of anger Castle said that this is the worst one he has ever brought! Alas, our knights are getting worse year by year." "Is that so? How can I remember him saying that all the time?" "Yes, the knights in the north are almost as good as those in anger castle and loyalty castle. The really powerful ones are still the mountain guards in the West. They are warriors who can fight the giant monster with a sword. They don''t have the merit of killing the giant monster alone. They have no good intention to see people!" "Are you kidding? Even Lord angert of the mountain rock castle can''t have killed a giant monster alone?!" "I didn''t hear what you just said; did you see the big fist of the sandbag? Dare to talk nonsense again. I don''t know if Lord angert can pick the giant monster alone, but it won''t be a problem for me to pick one!" "Alas, sure enough... The knights in the north are no longer the same as the Boyi people in the East, and the mountain rock guards in the West are roughly the same as the barbarians; the important task of guarding Bain''s tradition really depends on us southerners!" "Only Lord lanmallos of Lake City can be called ''Knights'' by those earls in the south?" "What''s the matter?! it''s not expensive. Having two guns and lanmallos alone is enough to support the traditional days of Byrne; what''s more... How handsome they are!" "How can I hear that Lord lanmalos still doesn''t marry, drives away a dozen families who ask for marriage every day, and always hook up with Lord bosiwar who died bravely all day? Is it difficult for him to actually..." "Don''t talk nonsense! That''s the profound friendship between knights and knights beyond the relationship of friends, which is essentially different from vulgar love!" "It''s true, but why... Er, well, you''re right. I must be wrong. I admit... Let''s put down our fists and talk well first?" Quarrelling, talking and making noise... Spitting stars splashed, as if they had become one of them and a part of this glory. Mixed with the noise of noise, cheering and shouting, all the voices are no longer real, which makes people fall into a dream. Feeling the warm atmosphere and the continuous cheers in the distance, the black haired wizard at the moment has no joy in his heart, only a silent emotion. He knew how much energy Charlotte, who guarded the red blood castle alone, had spent on the scene. According to the information sent by Joad Jr. of the United Chamber of Commerce, Byrne is now sitting on the crater - the dwarf supreme king who is furious because of the battle of silver helmet mountain, the Holy Cross Church who has been slapped in the face by his own letter, and the sky palace that is completely unexpected and out of guard. Just like the former imperial trial in the imperial capital and the "Holy Grail War" in eboden... I tried my best and won the war by any means; But it also broke the balance and provoked a large number of forces. They wanted to skin themselves, cramp and break into pieces. In the past, Loren would have started to make a plan for running. But the result was that Charlotte calmed the Yunling kingdom with threats and sent messengers to the sky palace to clarify the reason. Finally, while winning over the nine pointed star wizard tower, Charlotte promised the Archbishop to repair the cathedral and rebuild the bain church as soon as possible. The flexibility of means, the quickness of response and the changeful posture... It''s amazing. Otherwise, Loren who returns to Bain will not face the cheering crowd, but the accountability of the heavenly palace, the heresy trial of the church, and the dwarf army invaded by the jiayunling Kingdom outside the court! With steady steps, the dark haired wizard with heavy heart stepped up the steps step by step, stared straight and walked to the main door of the round table hall. Behind him were the Earls of Byrne, headed by Eckert and angert; In front of him was Charlotte, who had been waiting for a long time, and the remaining two members of the round table Parliament. When everyone''s footsteps stopped, the solemn and solemn Countess of red blood Castle came to the black haired wizard alone under the gaze of a pair of eyes. Kneel on one knee. With her head raised, Charlotte smiled and nodded like a knight: "Welcome back, Duke." When the voice fell, everyone bent their knees in the hall, and loud cries rang through the whole hall. "Long live Duke Loren, long live Byrne, God bless Turin!!!!!" Almost immediately behind, deafening cheers outside the gate rang out at the same time, one after another, pouring into the hall like a mountain torrent. The noisy, disorderly and chaotic noise turned into the same sound in an instant. "Long live Byrne, God bless Turin -!!!!" "Long live Byrne, God bless Turin -!!!!" Countless excited voices echoed over the red blood castle. The smiling Countess of the red blood Castle slowly got up and looked solemnly at the people: "next, I will lead the Duke to the tomb of the Turin family to pay tribute to the heroes of the Knights of all dynasties. Please leave temporarily and take a rest in the side hall. The banquet will begin before the evening." The Earls who looked at each other nodded, took leave and turned around one after another; Only glenwell of storm castle and Eckert of anger Castle hesitated for a moment. They seemed to be aware of something, but they left with them. "Bang --!" With a dull noise, the main door of the round table hall closed tightly. In an instant, the light suddenly darkened. Until this time, Loren suddenly realized that there were only herself and Charlotte left in the whole hall. Huh? Is it necessary to drive everyone away just to pay homage to the heroes of past dynasties? Somehow, the dark haired wizard suddenly had some bad hunches in his heart. Just when he was still confused, Charlotte, still smiling, came forward; Although there was a faint foreboding, Loren raised his head, smiled at the countess and took the initiative to welcome her. It should be just her own illusion. Charlotte has made so many efforts to prepare for this ceremony that she won''t do anything to herself. The gentle Countess smiled, straightened her chest and gently raised her right hand "Pa -!!" Chapter 811 With a crisp sound, Loren only remembered to feel a pain in his cheek. When she looked up again, she only saw Charlotte''s face as if it were frost, and her round eyes were full of murderous intent. "Dang --!" Under the girl''s black gold lion shawl, a bright dagger came out of its scabbard; The whistling sound of the sharp blade heard the black haired wizard stand upside down. The next second, the dagger had stabbed him in the face! With a startled look, Loren almost instinctively reacted; The left hand turned over and lightly stopped Charlotte''s wrist. At the same time, the palm held back and pushed the sword tip aside. It''s not dangerous, but in such a sudden situation, Lauren, whose body has not recovered, wants to control her strength and try not to hurt her. She really needs to concentrate. "Tut!" The Countess of red blood castle, who failed to hit, flashed a trace of anger in her eyes, but she didn''t give up at all; As soon as he raised his left hand, he immediately exposed the sleeve sword under his wrist and stabbed it at the black haired wizard''s throat. Loren, who had no time to dodge, had to step back, and his right hand had been pushed towards Charlotte''s wrist; The right foot took the opportunity to step and stopped in front of her knee. As expected, the inexperienced countess''s footwall trembled. The black haired wizard who seized the opportunity immediately butted her two wrists, kicked over the chair and directly pressed her on the round table in the round table hall. "Pa --!" With a dull sound and a sudden tremor, Charlotte''s upper body was pressed on the table by the black haired wizard, such as the waterfall''s long hair, and the rapid gasp could not calm the anger in her pupils. "What are you doing?!" Loren didn''t dare to let go. The strength from her hand told him that Charlotte hadn''t given up. "Kill you!" The countess stared, gnashing her teeth, struggling desperately, and kicked her feet back and forth. "Why?! er... I know I may have done a lot of wrong things. In some cases, I made my own opinion a little before I had time to discuss with you... But it''s not so far?!" "You know, you still know?!" Charlotte''s voice trembled. "Yes, I know I''m wrong. I''ll apologize to you with the most sincere attitude now - as long as you can calm down, don''t be so impulsive, let me do anything and punish me, OK?" "Fuck you!" Charlotte pounced forward suddenly and fiercely. Taking advantage of the surprise of the black haired wizard, she pointed the sleeve sword at his neck again. "Poof --!" The arrow is off the string! Loren stared in amazement. His eyes locked the dark shadow coming towards his neck. His muscles tightened immediately... He leaned back and dodged with the greatest strength. In an instant, the sound of the arrow tip tearing the air echoed in his ears like the death knell. "Bang --!" The black haired wizard lay on the ground, his right hand pressed on his throat. Charlotte slowly got up from the table, looked at Loren on the ground in amazement, and looked at the sleeved sword (hand crossbow) with arrows out of its sheath on her wrist. She was still in shock. The next moment, Loren, lying on the ground, got up tremblingly, his bloody right hand clutching the crossbow and arrow, and the tip of the arrow was close to the flesh between his neck. It''s only a millimetre away. For a moment, the round table Hall fell into a dead silence. Silent Charlotte pulled a chair and sat down angrily. After repeatedly confirming that she would not rush up again, the black haired wizard also got up; But he still watched carefully, standing about three steps away from Charlotte. The atmosphere was freezing. "Yes, sorry..." After a long hesitation, Loren spoke slowly. "Excuse me?" the sneering Charlotte opened her mouth, stared at him with a pair of eyes, and made an undisguised mockery in her words: "you are the hero who saved Boye, saved the Empire and captured the silver helmet mountain. Our Duke... What are you sorry for?" "I..." "Do you understand?" Charlotte, who was hysterical, interrupted him directly, and her slightly trembling eyes were suffused with water: "how much effort should we pay to stabilize this newly unified Byrne, to maintain the relationship between us and the Yunling Kingdom, and the heavenly palace?" "I understand." Lauren sighed, "little Yod told me. He said you..." "You don''t understand!" Charlotte clenched her teeth and turned pale to the extreme: "if you knew, you wouldn''t be arbitrary on the front line! All you knew was to send back one letter after another, send bad news one after another, and tell me that Qianzhang city was surrounded, Duke Boyi was defeated miserably, and failed to attack yinhelmet mountain..." "I can only bear it, even if I pretend to laugh; because the Byrne people are watching, the dwarf messenger is watching, and the empire is watching! I can''t let them know that the Duke of Byrne has died!" "You have conquered the silver helmet mountain and created a feat that the knight kings of all dynasties have failed to achieve. What a prestige... But the price is the border of Chen Bing in Yunling kingdom. The dwarf supreme king even listed you as a mortal enemy. The war is imminent!" "You promised to discuss with me and decide how to end the Centaur war, but in the end you sent the letter on your own; most of the Empire was in panic, and the church kept shouting in the sky palace to set up a heresy court in Bain!" "And the disgraced Prince... Do you really think others are fools and only you are smart? When Byrne''s supplies arrive at Qianzhang City, the people of the whole empire will know what''s going on, and the dispute between the crown prince will be completely exposed!" Charlotte smiled, but smiled bitterly: "I haven''t seen it very clearly before, but now I understand... Loren Turin, when you do what you think is right, you won''t consider other people''s feelings and opinions." "In your eyes, as long as the result is good, everything else doesn''t matter. Let others think... Right?" Lauren looked at her, looking at the pupils with increasingly obvious water light, pale complexion, bloodshot eyes, and obviously emaciated body... She couldn''t say a word. "You have found a turning point in the war. You have seized the best opportunity. Even if you are in danger, you have to attack the enemy and save it. Bet on all the chips in your hand. Then you win." "But have you ever considered whether Byrne can afford to pay for such a victory?" the countess''s voice choked and her eyes looked disappointed: "Isn''t the end of the black Duke enough to teach you, or are you a madman who worships him as a hero?" Charlotte clenched her teeth, tears had slipped across her cheeks, and her shoulders trembled. She suddenly stood up and turned away, leaving only Lauren''s trembling back. The black haired wizard calmly raised his head, with a heavy expression: "Charlotte, I..." "Loren! Turin!" The countess turned abruptly, her red eyes staring at him on her tearful cheeks, gnashing her teeth: "My! Duke! My lord --!" The sound of tearing heart and lungs echoed in the hall. "Have you seriously thought about it when you think you are right to protect others, win victory by any means, bet everything and your own life again and again..." "... how worried am I about you?" Suddenly, the pupil of the black haired wizard shrank. The hall was silent again. The two people who looked at each other stood less than three steps away from each other, but they seemed to look at each other from a long gully. "... sorry." When I say the word again, it seems like a century has passed. The calm black haired wizard raised his head and looked into her eyes: "I know it''s not enough for you to forgive, but... I hope you can accept my apology." "Apologize?" Charlotte sneered and said faintly, "I don''t need your apology, and you have nothing to apologize for - this is Byrne. In Byrne, the winner doesn''t have to accept any criticism." "Besides, what if you apologize? You will still do it next time. You still don''t care about other people''s thoughts and eyes, what risks you are facing, and what these mean." Lauren, who was silent, frowned slightly. "You are no longer just a caster, a wandering knight or wizard adviser, Loren Turin," she whispered. "There is no only a close friend standing behind you, but an entire principality." "Being the Grand Duke of a country means that you can no longer escape or even go your own way in the face of a crisis; the act of gambling your life to fight seems brave, but it is the most irresponsible act of governing your people." "Yes, just like the black Duke... Roland Turin." Charlotte said coldly: "as a Byrne and Turin, I respect him and admire heroes like him. I can sacrifice my life to save the Empire, even if it is not understood by everyone." "In this way, he is worthy of the name of Turin and can be called a model of Byrne knights, but... As the Duke of Byrne, he has hardly any qualified place!" "Obviously, there are so many opportunities to resolve discord and so many ways to resolve disputes, but we have to choose the simplest and easiest way to intensify contradictions; we must rely on war, Duel and show his heroic spirit; we never make any explanation, and we will not be understood and even betray our relatives!" "Did he die of being stigmatized and misunderstood? No! He died of conceit, of arrogance, of his incompetence as a Duke!" "Such a hero, let me look down on!" Charlotte stood in front of the black haired wizard with her lips tightly closed and her complexion was complex. There were still indelible tears on her face. She looked at the black haired wizard calmly: "If you are still willing to follow my advice, if you haven''t completely become the next ''black Duke''... Try and learn how to become a qualified Duke of Byrne." Although it was still a cold expression, there was still a trace of prayer in the weak tone. The dark haired wizard was silent, but his mood was extremely complicated. Should I confess all this to Charlotte. If you don''t say it, the contradiction you don''t understand will only get deeper and deeper; But if you tell her... Will the consequences be more serious? Will his decision have long been expected by the "black cross" serliol? "Pa --!" The door was pushed open. "Excuse me." with steady steps, Charles''s voice sounded: "count, and... Duke Loren." The silence was broken in an instant. Loren and Charlotte immediately separated and turned their eyes to the steward of red blood castle. "Charles, I didn''t say..." "Special situation, count." the dignified red blood Castle housekeeper stopped and glanced casually at the messy hall, the countess with messy hair and tears, and the black haired wizard holding a crossbow and arrow. With a slight eyebrow, he covered his expression: "you told me ten days ago that if eboden''s guests arrived, we must inform you immediately - if the Duke has returned, inform the Duke." "On balance, I decided to carry out the priority order." Eboden''s guests? There was a flash of confusion in Loren''s eyes... He heard from Joad that Charlotte was going to join hands with wizard tower to resist the pressure from the church, but it was too fast. "The combination with eboden, we started to do it the day after you set out. We only achieved a little result two months ago." Charlotte, who noticed the expression of the black haired wizard, snorted coldly and showed a mocking color: "why, do we have to wait until the Duke gets into trouble and find a way to solve it?" Lauren coughed awkwardly. "So... What did eboden say?" At this moment, Charlotte just got back the posture that the Countess of red blood Castle should have, with her head slightly raised, solemn and dignified and generous: "eboden... To be exact, it should be the nine pointed star wizard tower who accepted our invitation and was very happy to do so." "On the one hand, the reputation of the church has been severely hit recently due to the pre imperial trial and the blood church incident. The wizard tower is suffering from the inability to seize the opportunity to expand their power and influence;" "On the other hand, it''s the first time for a Duke like you who came from the wizard class in 12 generations... Under the combination of the two, of course, they can''t miss such a good opportunity, but..." "However, neither the wizard tower nor eboden can directly negotiate with Byrne in the open. The joint efforts of the eastern and Western principalities are tantamount to challenging the bottom line of the Empire." Charles took Charlotte''s words and continued: "the covenant between the two sides can only be made in private and in ways that will not disgust the Empire." Lauren agrees with this; After seeing the reactions of Brandon and Charlotte, I really can''t continue to challenge the nerves of the heavenly palace. "So the wizard tower thought of some other, reasonable and more legitimate ways to promote bilateral friendship and exchanges; in this way, even if the Holy Cross Church has objections, they can''t accuse anything on the face of it." "For example?" Lauren raised his eyebrows and looked at his expression. There was always a bad feeling. "For example..." Charles paused again and looked straight at the black haired Wizard: "Choose a wizard consultant for you." Chapter 812 Wizard consultant? Get me a wizard consultant? Stunned for a while, the black haired wizard returned slightly and frowned slightly: "I guess this is just a cover for fooling the heavenly palace and the Holy Cross Church?" "Of course not. The wizard tower is indeed recommending you a competent wizard consultant according to the specifications of the Duke and even the royal family." Charlotte looked up and seemed very angry at the rather disapproval attitude of the black haired Wizard: "this is also in line with the imperial law; to be exact, when each Duke takes office, the wizard tower will send out invitations to recommend suitable candidates to each family." "Some of the welts, like El Mans, have a tradition of selecting wizards specializing in history and astrology as tutors and even the right arm of the Duke in almost all dynasties; some, such as the Fred family of lottel, prefer candidates recommended by the church." "In Byrne, because the Earls are relatively rich, they also have their own preferences; however, only the royal family and the Duke can be directly recommended by the wizard tower." the steward of red blood Castle said, "so if there is no Centaur war, this should be your first decision after taking office." So it is Loren took a deep breath and turned his eyes to the countess: "so eboden plans to take this opportunity to establish a communication channel between the two sides through the new wizard consultant?" "More than that, the wizard tower wants to expand their influence in Byrne." Charlotte shook her head gently and her eyes twinkled. "So they prepared a huge plan." "In addition to the wizard himself, there are 13500 books of all kinds, which basically cover all the departments of the wizard. In a short time, a library and a small wizard college can be established first." "With the help of the trade channel of the United Chamber of Commerce, they will also provide various necessary tools, samples, drawings and raw materials for the college in batches - these are expensive, only a quarter higher than the cost price." "Finally, the wizard tower will help us establish a small wizard college and a complete library within three years, set up at least six alchemy associations in Bain and preside over 15 new technology research and development." Charlotte said one after another, saying that Loren was stunned: "According to the agreement between the two sides, this is only the first phase; we''ll see the completion and expenditure in three years; if conditions permit, I''m going to establish several large-scale alchemy workshops in red blood castle; especially now we have silver helmet mountain dwarves, whose secret silver technology is a good trading capital..." "Wait --!!!" The shocked black haired wizard quickly reached out to stop her. Charlotte, who was interrupted, flashed a trace of anger from the corners of her eyes and turned her head impatiently: "what''s the matter?" "Nothing!" Lauren stared and shook his head. "What you just said is what the wizard tower promised?!" "I signed it half a month ago. I need to review the agreement for you?" "No! I just want to know what to pay for this Bain?" "I just said that the price higher than one quarter of the cost... It could have been one fifth, but because a Duke annoyed the church, now we can''t ask them." With a slight pout, the countess seemed unable to hide her dissatisfaction: "in addition, it is to provide protection and preferential treatment to wizards in Byrne... Also, because a Duke himself is a wizard, this can not be used as a bargaining chip." "They promised?!" Loren still looked unbelievable. "Of course, didn''t I just say it once?" Charlotte snorted coldly again: "since they want to use Byrne''s power to expand the influence of the wizard tower, how can they do without paying some price?" Nevertheless, the countess''s expression showed a little complacency. Charlotte was even more proud when she saw a Duke who was so surprised that she couldn''t close her mouth. Loren tried to get rid of the shocking news, took half a minute to calm down and turned his attention to another thing: "so who is the wizard consultant recommended by the wizard tower... Isaac?" "How possible." "... also." the black haired wizard pulled the corners of his mouth. If it was Isaac, it wouldn''t be so troublesome at all. "But he is also one of the entourage, and the desalion side branch named Lina desalion... I don''t know how she slipped out of the imperial capital." the countess raised her nose and looked very disapproving: "In order to let Isaac leave the imperial capital, we negotiated with the imperial wizard College for half a month until the wizard tower opened its mouth... It is said that many of the people who obstructed it were the power of crown prince Connor." The dark haired wizard nodded slightly, indicating that it was not surprising. Anyone who really understands the value of Isaac can''t let him go easily; The void sword and the Holy Blood potion for the evil empire can only be regarded as the "by-products" of his research, and the future is unlimited. Fortunately, because eboden''s confidentiality work is quite in place, few people know this at present; Even insiders can''t imagine what Isaac got from the Dragon King tower in Nidhogg. But Lina de sallion... When she thought of a girl who wore glasses, gambled and had the same brain as Isaac, Loren felt a big head. How did she leave the imperial capital? It shouldn''t be... Why did she come to Byrne together? "So it''s not Isaac, so who is it?" In the face of the black haired wizard''s question, Charlotte and Charles did not answer directly, but looked at each other, as if they were making eye contact. "Why... This question is difficult to answer?" Lauren frowned slightly, and looked at their obviously strange faces. "Or is there something difficult to say?" The red blood Castle housekeeper coughed and turned around. "Please be prepared before we tell you," Charles whispered. "I was going to tell you when you came back, but... The wizard tower and the count agreed to surprise you." "Surprise, what surprise?" "The surprise is... Your Excellency, the wizard consultant, is the person you used to know." they looked at Charlotte again, and they smiled knowingly, as if they were looking at their own gift to be opened: "In order to keep you excited, I can only remind you... Your Excellency the wizard has visited the Principality of lottel and stayed for a long time." "Lottel... Vimpal college?" Loren laughed in amazement and blinked: "why, is master freswalker coming, not so!" The countess and the housekeeper did not speak, but turned their eyes behind him. Suddenly, a familiar cold touch came to my heart, making the black haired wizard breathe. This familiar and strange feeling "Sorry." A cold to indifferent voice came, and a simple word seemed to be a waste. The black haired wizard with numb scalp trembled and turned his head behind him bit by bit. In front of the sharp, sword like eyes that seemed to pierce the heart, Loren with a stiff smile stopped his heart beating. Dressed in a black robe, his face was as gloomy as ice, his posture was tall and straight, and there was no superfluous expression between the corners of his mouth and eyebrows. At that moment, Loren''s mind was blank. "Let you down." With a heavy and emotionless tone, one of the founders of vimpal college, the former night watchman, the successor of freswalker school, and the mentor of Loren, Isaac and ayin Dalton kand, he spoke. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ What''s it like to see your mentor again? Ecstatic, uneasy, nervous, ashamed These words seem inappropriate to describe the relationship between Loren and Dalton. The relationship between the two people is not quite like a normal teacher and apprentice. Although Dalton is really teaching him wholeheartedly, and Loren does take him as his own mentor, there should be no teacher and apprentice who are still testing each other at the last moment of separation. Especially after experiencing so many things, Loren met his mentor again, which made him feel more or less sad; It''s like a student who has finished the exam and is nervously waiting for the moment when his grades are announced. "I met Ayn." In a quiet room, Dalton kand, sitting face to face with the dark haired wizard, said, "it''s a surprise... She''s already an apprentice of Halin van ashmai." The dark haired wizard twitched the corners of his mouth, laughed with him twice, and fidgeted in his chair. "The process and reason are very complicated." Lauren shrugged his shoulders and tried to calm his tone. "But I still want to ask... Why did you come?" "Because it must be me." with a slight frown, Dalton seemed to feel that his words were insufficient to express: "it can only be me." A trace of confusion flashed across Loren''s face. "In Byrne, the eye of the night watchman is everywhere, even the castle." Dalton said indifferently, "don''t doubt that you have destroyed the intelligence net of the night watchman with heresy, but two months is enough for Root Infinit to complete the reconstruction work." "The Empire will not indulge the wizard tower to expand its power; wizards who do not have enough anti reconnaissance ability and do not understand the means of the night watchman are easy to be used." Dalton''s sharp eyes made Lauren feel a little hairy at the bottom of his heart. "It is unnecessary and impossible to completely eliminate the influence of night watchmen. At the same time, it will arouse the attention of the heavenly palace and the emperor; but this does not mean indulgence; at least for the first three years, their activities must be restrained." "So it must be me." Lauren was slightly stunned. i see; If that''s the case, let the former night watchman take charge of the activities of the night watchman and suppress the intelligence networks and eyeliners of all sides. Indeed, it is a suitable choice. Besides Dalton, there is no more suitable person for mentors. "In addition, the original candidate, master Robert freswalker..." Dalton continued: "there are only three and a half months left, and the ability to move has been completely lost." "What?!" In a word, Loren''s pupil shrank suddenly: "master freswalker, he..." "There are only three and a half months left, 107 days left." Dalton was expressionless. "How could it be... What happened?!" "Lung disease." Huh? "Not surprisingly, it was his own choice; master freswalker believed that among the many ways of death, lung disease was the best for him." These words made the black haired wizard even more strange. Looking at the confused expression of the apprentice, Dalton asked a seemingly irrelevant question: "do you know the age of master freswalker?" The age of the old pipe smoker... Lauren tried to recall that his hair had almost fallen off; He is the mentor of Dean Peter, and Dean Peter is the mentor of Dalton kand, so "I am forty-seven years old, and when I was twelve, I worshipped Peter," Dalton continued. With a sudden frown, Loren looked at his mentor in amazement, with an extremely strange expression. Dalton gave the answer: "141 years old." True or false, not at all! "Freswalker is a school specializing in mystics. The level of application and understanding of the force of the void is the most important of the wizard tower - with the erosion effect of the force of the void, he can transform any part of the body and keep it running after complete failure." "In this way, in theory, as long as master freswalker''s consciousness has not dissipated, he can live forever; but the more frequent the transformation, the deeper the degree, and the more blurred the self-consciousness; finally, it evolves into amnesia, paranoia, aphasia, and easy to be emotional..." Dalton paused, as if restrained: "therefore, master freswalker decided to end his life smoothly." The dark haired wizard gave a long sigh; Recalling the old gentleman who once helped himself, he felt a little heavy. "So... Who is the successor of the freswalker school, Dean Peter?" "Originally, but... The tutor refused." Dalton''s eyes darkened: "he still refuses to give up vimpal college. Once he becomes the elder of the wizard tower, with the huge power of the church in lottel, he will never tolerate his existence." "Before that, master freswalker had appointed Isaac Grantham as his successor; but Isaac was still too young. More importantly, his research has not formed a system and cannot be recognized by the whole wizard tower." "Therefore, before he formally inherits the mantle of this school and improves his own system, he needs a temporary transitional person to take charge of this matter and strive for 15 to 20 years for him - the core research project of freswok school, the power of valve and unique system should be gradually taught to him during this period." Looking at mentor Dalton kand with his eyes down and his face as cold as ice, Loren felt that who was the "transitional figure" was ready to come out. Dalton glanced: "So it can only be me." Chapter 813 "You''re nervous." With a silky tone of questioning, Dalton kand looked coldly at his apprentice: "corona?" The teacher''s words are always concise and comprehensive. Lauren, with an uncertain expression, sighed and nodded slightly: "I want to know why the wizard tower is so big?" Huh? Dalton narrowed his eyes slightly, and his eyes were a little playful: "corona said, you''ll understand." "Yes, I understand what''s going on, but... It''s different from what was agreed at the beginning!" Lauren, who gradually woke up, frowned and said in a deep voice: "don''t you feel anything different?" Because she was blinded by Charlotte''s "achievements" and had a similar "agreement" with corona as early as eboden, Loren didn''t think much at all. Build a library, a wizard college, six associations, large and small alchemy workshops in three years, not counting the alchemy workshop project three years later This is not to support Byrne''s wizard power, which is clearly to completely copy eboden to Byrne! Charlotte was blinded by the desire to join hands with the wizard tower; She can only understand that the wizard tower is expanding her power, but she has never thought about what this whole set of things means. In the short term, it may only improve the influence and status of wizards in Byrne; But in the long run, eboden''s original position as the headquarters of the wizard world will be challenged in a few years; With the alchemy workshop and the traditional chamber of commerce system, Byrne could easily cultivate his own free aristocratic power. Can''t corona see the threat to eboden and wizard tower? Of course he can see... Then why do you do this?! Aware of the apprentice''s reaction, Dalton was also thinking about it quickly. So, the opposition I heard in eboden was not a rumor, but it was true? Yes, supporting Byrne''s wizard class so directly is tantamount to creating an opponent; Whether as the consul of eboden or the leader of wizard tower, his status will be challenged. After all, the size of the two principalities is completely different; As long as we get technical support, it''s only a matter of time for Byrne to surpass eboden; If it were not for the fact that only alchemy was the strongest in the imperial wizard college, the status of the wizard tower would have been challenged long ago. To support Byrne on a large scale now is to make things worse. "No matter what his purpose is, you are the direct beneficiary." Dalton immediately grasped the key point: "seizing the opportunity can greatly enhance your strength." "As for its fundamental purpose... We can''t give up eating because of choking without knowing." Looking at the teacher''s calm expression, Lauren nodded slightly. Although his attitude is still as indifferent as before, mentor Dalton kand still considers problems for himself and even Byrne from his own perspective, rather than putting the wizard tower first. At the moment when he saw his mentor, the black haired wizard did worry about this problem... After all, he was the messenger of the wizard tower. It''s hard for Loren not to think so. Now it seems that you are worrying too much. "So... That''s all for the gossip of reunion." At this moment, Dalton, with an expressionless face, interrupted his thinking: "how much do you know about fascism and the unknown evil god?" Lauren was slightly surprised, but then calmed down. Now that he''s here, Dalton kand... Or the former night watchman, how can he know nothing about the situation, or even just see it as a mission? As for the reason for asking - Dalton kand, when did he talk nonsense about such a thing? The dark haired wizard slowly opened his mouth and shook his head: "I only know that the nine pointed star Holy Grail is not their only goal, or even a means to achieve their goal; the real intention... Is difficult to judge up to now." Frowning, Dalton fell into deep thought. "Only one thing is certain." Loren''s tone became more dignified: "no matter what, fascism... Or the evil gods behind him, intend to achieve his goal through the most direct means of violence." "Eboden, duanjie mountain, red blood castle, big green sea, silver helmet mountain... They are constantly trying to revive evil gods that have long disappeared from the world, or simply corrupt a tribe to weaken the power of all parts of the Empire." "Today, when the holy cross no longer needs to preach, and the original contradiction of survival has gradually transformed into internal struggle between principalities and empires, we are even more powerless than the elves in the ancient wood forest in the face of evil gods and monsters." "Because... Most people have long forgotten how to fight them." From beginning to end, the tutor did not refute, let alone interrupt Loren. "Say I''m naive, unreasonable or regardless of form; now there is an opponent who knows our roots, but we don''t have many means to check and balance him." Speaking of this, Loren couldn''t help laughing: "at present, we are seriously unequal in strength. If we don''t have the slightest vigilance against the enemy." "Maybe in the end, I don''t even know how to die." Think about the end of the silver helmet mountain and the end of the Centaur tribe... These forces that were originally strong and could even confront a principality were not clear in the end. Without caution, ordinary people can''t have any power to parry evil gods and apostles; When the "magic modified" Holy Blood potion that can make themselves immortal and even immortal is put in front of them, most people don''t have much idea of resistance. Dalton kand''s eyes were dignified: "so, what''s your idea?" Looking at the tutor, the black haired wizard suddenly smiled bitterly and shook his head. "To tell you the truth, what I thought of at the beginning was actually the Holy Cross Church - compared with wizards, knights who believe in the oath of the Holy Cross are the most appropriate force against evil gods and apostles!" At the moment of speaking, Loren immediately echoed the figure of the oath knight and the "shield of defense" fighting in the glacier wasteland. To tell the truth, the vast majority of wizards are not suitable for the battlefield and are not good at fighting - putting a sword in the hands of an ivory tower wizard who is proficient in mystics or alchemy does not change the fact that he has never killed anyone or may faint at the sight of blood. Combined with their respective expertise, they may not play as much role as one tenth of that in the laboratory. "But with my relationship with the church, I''m afraid even if I bow my head and admit my mistake, they won''t listen to me." with a trace of regret, the black haired wizard said casually: "Therefore, we can only find another way." Dalton raised his eyes as if his expression would never change: "so what you need is a combination of conventional and unconventional forces that can pose a threat to the evil apostles." "Like... The wizard who mastered the valve." Loren looked at his mentor and stopped talking. For wizards, the valve is the highest level. Only the elders can master it, and even try to avoid being detected by the church; Because it not only means the power of gods, but also the danger of facing the abyss. Even if you master it skillfully and can use it successfully, it will still have irreversible consequences. But A moment of hesitation. "Tutor, please tell me a question truthfully." Lauren looked up and looked at Dalton solemnly. "What level have you reached for the mastery of valves?" "The first valve, getting started." Looking at the apprentice with complex eyes, Dalton said in a deep voice: "the time to contact the valve is not much earlier than you." "I know what you''re trying to say, apprentice, but you can''t imagine the accomplishments of the freswalker school in mystics; we have enough means to minimize irreversible side effects." "What''s more, as you said, in the face of evil god apostles and their monsters, if there are not enough threats, ordinary people can''t resist them at all." Looking at the tutor''s expression as usual, Loren''s eyebrows frowned tighter. Harlem van ashmai has told him what will happen to "ordinary" people who open the valve. This robust alchemist, who is comparable to a giant monster, has been well-informed and has survived on the battlefield many times. At this time, he is like an old man suffering from disease. He even needs help to walk. He has less than four hours to wake up in a day. According to the little wizard, his state will last at least half a year; Even if the disease is cured, the body must be much better than before. "I see..." Huh? "I really want to understand..." Dalton looked at Lauren and said firmly, "corona has tried his best to support Byrne." Loren''s eyes fell into thinking. Yes, if so, it makes a little sense; If it is to deal with the threat of the "black cross" serlior, it is indeed worth paying such a price. Even if it causes the decline of the status of the wizard tower and even the division and confrontation of the wizard class, it is 10000 times stronger than being completely eliminated. Through purposeful support to Byrne, we can gradually concentrate the wizards who originally studied separately to serve some work; However, in time, it can also rapidly improve the rapid progress of wizard tower in some research and application. For example, the ways and methods for void life, the alchemy and Ancient Runes applied to war, and even... High-order magic spells dedicated to combat; These technologies that were not valued in the past can enter the state of rapid R & D. But Loren always felt that the reason why corona did this might not be just these; He vaguely remembered the oath knight who had been invited by eboden to the misty sea before. Did the wizard tower really find something? Loren sighed and looked at his mentor seriously: "but even if the wizard tower can do everything, it''s still not enough." "In the battle of centaurs, we knocked out all the elite of Boye. More than half of the casualties of Bain''s expeditionary army were killed. Master asamai almost died. In the end, he still won miserably - because of the timely support of the Empire!" "Even if you count all the Wizards in the Empire who have mastered the valves, and even those who may master the valves, there are not even 50; not to mention that many of them may be inferior to Isaac in terms of combat experience." Dalton narrowed his eyes. "As a force, the wizard tower is neither an army nor a faction. She is closer to an academic exchange institution - which means that her binding force on wizards, especially those with quite old strength and qualifications, is very poor, and it is impossible for them to obey orders." Shook his head, the black haired wizard was still not optimistic about the prospect: "our current needs are very urgent." Dalton looked at him as if he had thought of something. "Therefore, in addition to unconventional forces, you also need a group of conventional forces that can resist the enemy and take shape quickly." Dalton said coldly: "you need a group of forces that have a minimum understanding of the power of emptiness and can deal with it and even fight directly." "They need to master certain reaction skills, have the most basic knowledge of monsters and evil gods, be equipped with a certain degree of alchemy weapons, have the knowledge of incantation and Ancient Runes, and be proficient in raid, tracking, anti tracking, concealed action, frontal combat and killing." "So, what you need is a group of demon hunters with certain wizard level and excellent strength, right?" "Mentor, in fact, you don''t have to..." when Loren wanted to say something, Dalton reached out and stopped him. "Before I met you, I had some information, and you seem to have begun to prepare." the indifferent Dalton said calmly: "well, after I officially become your wizard consultant, I will take this matter as a top priority and start training as soon as possible to make this group of people combat effectiveness." "As a former night watchman, I think I have some experience in training new people." Dalton raised his eyes and looked at his apprentice: "Or do you have a better candidate than me?" How could Lauren, with a complicated expression, was about to speak and was interrupted by his mentor again. "I know what you''re thinking, but that''s not what you should think and think about now." Dalton stood up and shook his head slowly: "Loren Turin... You are no longer the knight attendant who has nothing, no longer an apprentice who can be used and abandoned at will, nor a wandering wizard who can leave alone after leaving the collapse situation." "There is a certain element of luck, but there are also your own reasons. Put a person who is good at making profits for himself, never considers the consequences and does everything to achieve his goal in the position of saving the whole empire." "Loren Turin, if you don''t want to kill everyone, you take the responsibility!" Dalton Kander stood in front of the door, his right hand on the doorknob, did not look behind him, and also got up and looked at his apprentice; His trembling shoulder seemed to hesitate for a long time before he said a word and pushed the door to leave: "Excuse me, Duke." Chapter 814 If Lauren were asked to make a trust list, the name of Dalton kand would never appear on this little note with less than one hand. This is not because I really don''t believe him. To some extent, Dalton kand is beyond the concept of emotion for the black haired wizard. He has been "symbolized" as the representative of his inner reason and saved his life again and again. His words, deeds, manners and ways of thinking impressed Loren deeply - the little wizard was the first to expose him to magic; But the first person who made him realize the identity of "Wizard" was Dalton kand. But in fact, Loren didn''t know him; Not only do not understand, but more like a mystery; I only know that he is a former night watchman, a wizard proficient in assassination and combat, and has a deep relationship with LUT infinite so what? No. The wizard tower''s resume doesn''t have his name; Among the night watchmen, only LUT infinite knew him; Origin, experience, character, network... Represent the proof of a person''s existence in the world, which are all covered by his black robe. The premise of trust is to know that Loren knows nothing about him; Of course, the reverse is also the same, which is probably why Dalton didn''t want to have too much contact with himself at first, just thinking about how to use a chess piece that can work for the college. But he is such a person who doesn''t know or trust at all, but now he does his best to pay This is completely incompatible with the theory understood by Loren, which is particularly awkward. Isaac and Ayn, because of their closeness and agreement; Lucian, because of his oath; Brandon, Sarika, out of interest; Acter, lanmalos, out of identity and Loyalty Dalton kand... He gave for no reason, but he took it for granted and gave himself the help he needed most urgently. Shaking his head, Lauren, who was a little sober, walked over and opened the door of the room. When he left the room, it was already evening, and the triumphal banquet was at its busiest; The temporary absence of the Duke as the "protagonist" did not affect the mood of the Byrne knights to enjoy the banquet, and even made them more unscrupulous. Status, atmosphere, environment... Nothing can interrupt a Byrne''s interest in drinking. In a noisy hall, two knights had climbed onto the wine table to fight; The guests around not only did not stop, but also shouted like a roar, waving their wine glasses, knives and forks to cheer for them. Even the Earl of fury castle, Eckert, seemed to give up restraining the Knights and let them make trouble when they were drunk; As for the drunkards who took the opportunity to provoke trouble, the guard Knights of their own castle showed them their fists with iron gloves. With the knights who joined the "war situation", the order of the whole banquet completely collapsed irreparably; In the lively banquet, there were staggering drunkards and messy cups and dishes everywhere; There is hardly anyone who can stay awake in the heavily alcoholic hall. Listening to the noise at the banquet, Lauren, with a tired smile, pushed aside several drunk drunkards beside the corridor column and quietly left the round table hall. At the beginning of the lantern, the bright moon is like a hook. This triumph was the result of Charlotte''s careful preparation - not only the banquet in the round table hall, but also the whole castle and even the whole red blood castle. Tables filled with food and wine can be seen everywhere. All people are enjoying the carnival brought by the hard won and countless sacrifices of victory; Cheering sounds played inside and outside the city wall at the same time; All kinds of chaos made the celebration atmosphere more vibrant. Looking at the bustling crowd and the Carnival Party, Loren sighed melancholy. Although there was only a moment, when I saw all the lively scenes in front of me, I suddenly felt that all the previous sacrifices seemed to be worth it. Taking a deep breath, he looked again at his eyes; Or two people sitting right in front of them. In the quiet fountain garden, Lina desallion, dressed in a blue dress and wearing a pair of black framed glasses, sat at the stone table, smiling and listening to a arrogant who didn''t care about the feelings of the audience. She seemed to notice the footsteps behind her. She looked behind her, and a sly smile appeared under her black framed glasses: "Hey... The Duke who returned triumphantly doesn''t enjoy the attention in the round table hall. How can we have time to go to such an empty place?" Looking at her expression that seemed to see through her mind and seemed to be just joking, Loren couldn''t help pulling the corners of her mouth. "Loren?!" Isaac''s eyes burst with surprise, as if he was about to jump up; But the next second, the expression on his face changed from surprise to anger: "Say! Why did you only bring that fool when you went to Boyle... I mean, ain Rand didn''t tell me?!" "..." Loren Turin. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "... so, how did you leave the imperial capital?" Sitting between a man and a woman, the dark haired wizard asked in a curious tone - although he did not name his name, his eyes remained on Lina desallion. If Isaac had a reason to leave, he was surprised by the young lady of the Royal branch; According to the regulations of Tianqiong palace, the royal family is not allowed to leave the imperial capital easily without permission. Of course, a disgraced Prince is an absolute accident. "I said, brother Loren, why did you ask again? Haven''t I told you everything?" A gifted wizard on one side opened his eyes and grabbed the head of the conversation impolitely. The clean and tidy hairstyle, the slightly raised beard at the corners of the mouth, and the clean as new dark blue wizard''s robe make the crazy Isaac more elegant all of a sudden... During this period of separation, it is not just himself and Ayn who make changes. Naturally, what changes is only appearance; Absolute superior head, and crazy to boundless pride, is still no different from the past. "After hearing about your accident, Lina and I were worried - of course, mainly because I was worried. You are my friend. Obviously, I won''t let my girl worry about another man!" The eloquent Isaac danced and danced, while Lina smiled as before, and her eyes bent into crescent moon behind her black framed glasses. "Of course, these are not the key points. The key point is that Ben came up with a wonderful plan to sneak out of Golovin under the eyes of the heavenly palace and the church. The process is very complex. I won''t explain more. Just ask - have you ever been to a cell in the slum?" "... No." Loren Turin. "Oh, that''s a good place! As long as you don''t take a bath for two months, mess your hair and change into a linen pocket, they can let you in The people inside are very kind. When you go in, no one cares whether you are a man or a woman or a patient with mental illness. As long as you pay the money, you can go in and out! " Although she had heard it once, Loren glanced strangely at Lina desallion. The girl with black framed glasses tilted her head and shrugged her shoulders, and her smile did not decrease. "The situation was extremely critical at that time. There were people searching for us everywhere in the imperial city. So I immediately bought the prison head and asked him to take us through the muddle and sneak out of the city in the name of sending relatives." "In order to ensure that everything goes according to the plan, I wrote a plan for the prison head and Lina, which set out our respective identities in detail." Isaac continued: "In short, the prison head is responsible for playing a villain who has to degenerate into a bully and bully women in the slums because of family hardship; his son is addicted to gambling and hallucinogens, and his daughter deceived him and became a hostess." "And I played a talented genius who was chased by evil forces and had to hide his name. I had to leave my hometown where I lived for generations and go to a deserted place called red blood castle in the north to avoid disasters;" "Lina is the key point in this story. She is responsible for playing a traditional nun image; on the one hand, although she admires the knowledge and morality of genius, she is trapped by doctrine; at the same time, she is eager to save the world; she gives the prison head who is willing to degenerate a chance to reform." "In this way, all people and places are misplaced - I''m not an imperial capital. The red blood castle is in the rich south, and Lina hates the Church Of course, the prison head is a real bully. I led him from his son who lost money and went to the classroom; well, the story must have some real color. " Isaac became more and more excited and his eyes were shining: "you know, a good story can''t only have a background, but also have good lines, so I wrote them." "The specific content is'' ah, dear gatekeeper, it was a winter dawn about 22 years ago ''..." After spending almost two quarters of an hour listening to the legendary novel written by Isaac again, the expressionless Loren looked at Lina again: "... so, how did you leave the imperial capital?" "Hey, did you do it on purpose?" Isaac raised his hand excitedly and protested: "I said, brother Loren, do you really know how much effort it takes to narrate a story completely? It''s rare to be as vocal and emotional as me these days!" "Or if you don''t understand, I''ll say again: ''ah, dear gatekeeper, it was a winter dawn about 22 years ago''..." "It''s the Royal wizard consultant. Lord elbird helped us." with a doting smile and touching Isaac''s head, Lina said, "from the cell to the doorman, almost all have been bought by the wizard college." Then you still let Isaac''s temper fool around with him... Looking at the "happy" smile of the girl with black frame glasses, Loren really doesn''t know what to say. "Just Elbert?" the black haired wizard asked with a smile, in a relaxed tone: "I''m not belittling the respected Royal wizard consultant, but I want a royal collateral to leave the imperial capital... He''s not enough alone." Lena de sallion''s mouth rose slightly: "So... Is Conrad de sallion enough?" Loren stared at her. "I told the crown prince that I could help him get information about Duke Byrne and the secret of eboden''s partnership with Byrne." Lina whispered: "The price of exchange is just to let me hide from the sky dome palace... Should it be very cost-effective for him?" The black haired wizard nodded slightly: "what do you promise him that you will get information?" "Isaac Grantham." Huh? "Otherwise, why do you think the wizard tower must let ang Isaac leave the imperial capital and come to the red blood castle?" Lina asked, "13000 volumes, no matter what trade route they take, will certainly be detected by the church or the heavenly palace, and then withheld under various names." "There is only one way to bring them to the red blood Castle intact..." The dark haired wizard raised his eyebrows. "The only way, of course, is Ben genius!" some arrogant looked up excitedly again: "Thirteen thousand copies? You underestimate me; the relic library, the eye of eternal vision, the mirage corridor... The books here are far more than that!" Then he put his right index finger on his temple. Lena''s smile deepened. "So... Dear Lord Byrne, if you don''t want me to tell these ''real secrets'' to crown prince Connor, you''d better give me some secrets as soon as possible." the girl with black glasses turned her eyes back: "Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that I will tell him something." Give connord some secrets, as soon as possible? Where am I going to get her these... Make one up like Isaac? The black haired wizard''s expression was so strange that he kept scratching his head. Wait AI Yin seems to have told herself that she has a huge plan and has begun to implement it Taking a deep breath, Lauren squeezed out a flattering smile: "speaking of this... Isaac, do you have any plans after you arrive at the red blood castle?" "Uh... Not yet." Isaac sighed and looked regretful: "mentor Dalton said he was going to teach me something, but you know... After returning from the Dragon City, I was no longer interested in ''other people''s knowledge''." "I don''t want to stick to the rules and repeat what an old man said and write what they wrote - I want to do something... What no one has done, that''s me!" He gestures in a hurry, with a big expression on his face, like a beast in a cell longing for freedom. "Really, sometimes I really want to go back to college. At that time, I didn''t understand anything and looked at everything fresh. Look at how many good things we made at that time - Secret silver sword, new rune, Holy Blood potion... Er, the last one doesn''t count!" Looking at his sweating expression, the black haired wizard nodded and glanced at the distance: "well... Did you go to find Ayn after you came?" "What am I looking for AIN for?" "Nothing, just before leaving Bain, Ayn once mentioned an idea to me, an idea that you can eat another shoe." "What idea?" "It''s very simple. Ayn plans to build a college, and then..." looking at the two people with a blank face, Loren gestured and raised his hands over his head: "Let it fly out of thin air!" Chapter 815 Early in the morning, the grey pupil boy got up from the hospital bed. The simple bed and clean single room made him a little uncomfortable - as if he was still lying in the tent of the marching camp yesterday. Stepping on the cold slate, looking at the messy hair and scarlet eyes reflected in the washbasin, Lucian felt as if he was not fully awake. It''s hard to imagine that I followed Lord Loren to kill an evil god apostle in silver helmet mountain, then killed silver helmet mountain all the way, met tens of thousands and a half of people in the green sea, and witnessed a duel between a giant dragon and a monster. Finally, the monster was split by Lord Loren with a sword. It''s... More fake than a dream. But it was true. The injuries on his body, the beating of his heart and chaotic consciousness told him that it was true. Lucian shook his head desperately, and the cold water stimulated his nerves to wake himself up. This is not the time to sleep. According to Lord Loren, although the Centaur war is over, it is not over yet. We... Just haven''t lost yet. Lucian knew what he should do, or what Lauren wanted him to do - just as in duanjie mountain, he wanted to make 300 spearhead soldiers obedient and let them know what to do; Let them know when to live and when to work hard. The only difference is that this time their enemies are not only ice werewolves, fleeing deserters and robbers, but also the demon army that will go south at any time; It''s all kinds of mutant monsters, evil gods, apostles, heretic groups... It doesn''t feel too bad. These people will become the sharp knives in Lord Loren''s hands, the trump card that can be played at any time, and the scouts who monitor all suspicious movements... And themselves are their captain. Behind him came a sound of footsteps. The gray pupil boy who had just sobered up immediately tightened his arms. The "battlefield reaction" that had not dissipated made him suddenly turn his head and look at it, and was ready to fight back. But after seeing the visitor, he frowned again. A black robe, hands on his back and white hair on his temples... Are not as eye-catching as those cold and piercing eyes. "You, you are..." "Wake up?" the wizard in black looked at him, glanced at the two swords on the wooden frame, and his tone was so cold that he couldn''t hear his feelings: "Dalton kand, wizard adviser to Duke Byrne." Lucian finally remembered... During the triumphal ceremony a few days ago, I did hear Lord Loren talk about the new wizard Consultant... More importantly, the wizard consultant is also Lord Loren, ain and Isaac''s mentor. At the thought of this, the grey pupil boy''s face immediately showed some respect to his elders: "Lord Dalton kand, may I help you?" "Yes." The expressionless Dalton doesn''t waste a minute: "According to the order of Duke Byrne, he needs to form a demon hunter army proficient in dealing with nothingness and monsters... You are the commander of this army." "Er, yes!" Lucian nodded quickly and scratched his head in embarrassment: "but our number is less than one Legion - there were more than 390 people when we were formed, and there are 96 left after Boye came back." "Among the others, one quarter died on the way to silver helmet mountain, one quarter died on silver helmet mountain, and one quarter died when fighting chakar. Now these are all..." "I''m not asking about the history of this Legion. I want you to take charge of a task," Dalton interrupted him impolitely. "Yes, I''m sorry!" Lucian smiled awkwardly and asked, "what do you need me to do?" "It''s simple, there''s only one thing." Dalton looked at him, concise: "I want you to cut them all and then we''ll start recruiting again." The smile of the grey pupil boy stiffened on his face and stopped talking. Dalton frowned slightly. "Have you got an opinion?" Take a deep breath, and Lucian tries to stabilize his emotions... The other party is Lord Loren''s mentor and his elders; What''s more, it''s normal for a wizard to know nothing about the army. "Dalton Kande... Sir, they are all soldiers who have come back from the battlefield, and some are veterans." the gray pupil boy managed to squeeze out a smile and calmly explained: "soldiers who have fought and survived the bloody war are very valuable." "More importantly, they are the place where the army was founded and the veterans who have won wars; if they are dismissed without giving reasons, the Legion will die!" Then he stood there, staring stubbornly at Dalton. "It seems that there is a misunderstanding between us. I didn''t explain it well." with an apology, the wizard still exudes trembling pressure: "I have no prejudice against these brave soldiers. On the contrary, I respect them very much." "But they still have to be dismissed because all of them are unqualified." Before the grey pupil boy could breathe a sigh of relief, Dalton''s words made him nervous again. "To, at least you should tell me, what is the unqualified?" Strong as a calm Lucian, his arms clenched with fists were tight and his veins were exposed. "I can understand your mood, but the fact is the fact." Dalton''s eyes were cold and his tone was cold: "Captain, the mission of this army is to deal with the void and monsters, so they must have certain qualifications to resist the erosion of the power of the void and use simple spells." "Not everyone has the possibility of becoming a wizard; none of them has this talent, so they must be abolished." "Really, is there no other way?" frowned Lucian, still refused to bow his head. Dalton said coldly, "remind me, we only have three years. We need to have at least a hundred people team in one year. We should let everyone form combat effectiveness, not collapse in front of vampires and trolls." "There is no other way?" the grey pupil repeated again. "We don''t have time, let alone spare energy to spend on them; instead of wasting resources, we might as well start recruiting new soldiers again." But Lucian is still reluctant: "There''s no other way?" Dalton Kande, with a silent expression like ice, looked subtly at the gray pupil boy''s face that didn''t bow his head, as if he saw another "stubborn version" of Loren Turin. He was the kind of person he hated most and hated most. "There is always a way." The cold wizard opened his mouth, with a trace of complex coldness in his eyes: "but the cost is big, it may be small, and it takes a long time." Yes, in theory, everyone can become a wizard, but it doesn''t mean everyone can. Of course Lucian understands this; After returning from duanjie mountain, he experienced all that personally. He also tried to learn magic with small wizards and Isaac; In addition to the growth of knowledge, there is no practical effect. He still remembered that the kind ayin told him that as long as he took his time, he would succeed; Isaac, who is keen to crack down on others, directly pointed out that the fastest process is a year, and the longer it takes, the more fragile the spiritual palace is. This is the gap between genius and mediocrity, flip flop and patchwork. He knew Dalton kand was right, but ruthen knew that once these people were abolished, the army would be over; If you promise them, you have to let them stand to the end. Take a deep breath and the grey pupil boy let himself relax. "I understand your reason, Lord Dalton kand." this time, Lucian no longer covered himself with a calm and respectful tone, and calmly looked straight into the wizard''s eyes: "if they fall on the training ground, they should be afraid of death; but they should be abolished before they start training... I can''t promise." Dalton looked at the gray pupil boy who became more and more tough, and some complex light flashed through his eyes again. Really, more and more like an apprentice "You are Lord Loren and their mentor, I respect you, but... The commander of this army is me." Lucian''s eyes became more firm: "Who should be abolished, who should be recruited, how to train, how to fight... No, the order is up to me; you can only assist, not intervene!" Dalton looked at him with sharp eyes. The two people who looked at each other with four eyes were looking at each other impolitely. "It seems that there are differences between us, and we can''t give up our views." Dalton said in a deep voice, but his expression remained the same: "I think we should find a way to resolve these differences and reach a consensus." Lucian was stunned and didn''t seem to realize the seriousness of the situation. "Considering each other''s identity and the work we are going to face, I think there is a way that is most suitable for us." Dalton looked at Lucien coldly and raised his eyebrows: "As the Byrne said, a real knight should shout with a long gun and speak with a sword." At this moment, Lucian finally changed his face. "The rules are very simple. If you can win, I will follow your advice and try my best to make these 96 people trained as qualified night watchmen;" "If you lose, you must obey my instructions for all the work to be carried out next. Including your commander, you must not resist any of my orders... I think this is a very fair gamble." Before he had finished, Lucian was completely stunned. "How does this work?" "Do you disagree?" With a tone, Dalton''s cold eyes glanced at the stunned face of the gray pupil boy, with an undisguised irony. "This, of course!" after calming his breath a little, Lucian said at a loss: "you are Lord Loren''s mentor and invited wizard consultant. How can I treat you..." Before the words fell, a burst of murderous spirit immediately came to my face! The grey pupil boy almost parried and resisted instinctively. At the moment of dodging, he only felt a cold approaching his neck. Pa -! He pointed to Cheng Dao''s right hand and put it against his throat. The wide eyed Lucian suddenly froze, his body still kept the movement when dodging, and stared at the arm passing through his arms. There''s no warning at all. There''s no time to react. "The speed of vampires is three times that of me." Dalton, with his right arm straight, said coldly: "Three times the speed of humans means you have no room for reaction. You must complete dodge and parry before attacking." Gasping in a trance, the grey pupil boy opened his mouth hard: "I... Lord Dalton kand, I can''t do it to you. You are Lord Loren''s mentor, I..." "Really?" the wizard in black interrupted him coldly, "but I can kill you without burden. If you don''t resist, I will kill you." "Then, I will tell others that you are not suitable for this position; you are not a qualified demon hunter captain, let alone a qualified guard." Looking at each other''s expression, the grey pupil boy only felt a burst of cold hair standing upright; Instinct told him that the wizard in front of him was very dangerous, more dangerous than a monster named chakal! This, this madman, is Loren''s mentor? Lord Loren, how on earth did you live to this day?! What Lucian doesn''t know is that if the dark haired wizard sees Dalton at the moment, he will only sigh that his mentor is really old. In the past, he didn''t talk so much and never explained anything At the next moment, the gray pupil boy with tight body jumped at his knife rest like an arrow leaving the string. "Ding --!" The two short swords parried stopped the oncoming silver awn. When ruthen opened his eyes, he saw that Dalton''s left hand had an extra stabbing sword on his sword ridge. "It''s beautiful." The expressionless Dalton raised his eyebrows and motionless: "but it''s stupid enough." what? The stagnant Lucian suddenly felt a "familiar" wave coming to his face. In his mind, Lorraine immediately snapped his fingers every time. No! "Bang --!!" With a loud noise, the thin figure was blown away like a stone cannon of a catapult, dragging a long trace on the sand outside the door. "The first rule in dealing with monsters is never, never lose the sense of reason and calm thinking." The frightened Lucian clung to the hilt of his sword, and the sharp pain from his chest and temple made him tremble from head to foot; Want to get up, but fall again and again. Being hit by the force and banged in the ribs, the pain can not be resolved by perseverance; But the grey pupil boy is still trying to make himself stand up. The instinct of his body is constantly reminding him that the only end of continuing to lie on the ground is death. As he stepped out of the door, Dalton looked at Lucian, who was hobbling up from the ground, as if he were watching a dead man, raising his right hand and hiding his left hand behind his back. His eyes are so cold that people can''t see any vitality, let alone the delusion of reading his mind. It''s like a permanent piece of ice, a cold dagger and a monster disguised as "human" in a black robe. "When you lose these, you are a real dead man." Chapter 816 The indifferent Dalton attacked again without warning. At the moment when the stabbing sword was waved, Lucian could see a transparent air wave rushing towards him! "Dang --!" At the moment of parrying, the thin figure fell to the ground with a backward somersault through inertia, dragging a residual shadow and jumping towards Dalton. He fought with the apostles of evil gods and saw the means of black haired wizards; If you want to defeat them clearly, you can''t give them breathing and free time to cast spells. You can''t even snap your fingers! The roar of the impact of the force exploded behind him, and the place where he stood a moment ago had become a pit; The grey pupil boy had deceived Dalton within three steps and took the face door with his right hand. The motionless wizard raised his right hand and forced his sword to Lucian''s throat. "Ding --!" The gun of the dragon knight in the left hand stopped the edge of the stabbing sword with the backhand, and the short sword in the right hand crossed a long arc, like a fish in the water, "swam" to the wizard''s chest. Pop! In a silent moment, Lucian only felt that the wrists of his hands were suddenly "smashed" at the same time, and the track of the sword edge deviated immediately. No! The grey pupil boy who had no time to withdraw twisted his waist, and his thin body rolled clockwise in the air; The body of the stabbing sword slides through the flying hair tip, bringing a biting killing effect. Just as he landed, his ankle seemed to be "hit" again; Out of balance, Lucian leaned back almost straight. Dalton''s failed stabbing sword almost hit him head-on. The slender sword body scratched a dazzling fire on the ridge of the barely parried short sword, which was a fatal blow; With the sound of hunting, passing by my ears. "Bang --!" The grey pupil boy who fell to the ground had no time to worry, and rolled over before the other party''s attack approached again; While parrying and avoiding, he didn''t forget to feint with his backhand and stabbed Dalton''s flank with a sword. As expected, the attack was blocked by the other party again; Lucian, whose scalp was numb, could only confirm that the wizard used the "hover spell", a low-level spell that Loren said was "very practical, but it was always too late". Although it has low consumption and emergency effect, it requires the caster''s full attention to ensure its power and direction... It is really chicken rib in close combat, and Loren rarely uses it. But Dalton kand... He used this "chicken rib" low-order magic spell to knock out his four attacks in less than a second, each time hitting his wrist in half a step. This is not like the oath Knight''s life-threatening raid, but also the routine and anti routine that a dark haired wizard is best at; It''s a precision attack everywhere, all the time. For a moment, he felt that he was standing in front of him, not a seemingly unsuspecting wizard; But a wall, an unbreakable wall! "Very flexible." Dalton''s cold words sounded again, still without any emotion: "adaptability... Very poor!" The grey pupil boy was startled, his body was subconsciously tightened, and completed the whole set of dodge actions in a stressful moment. Forehead, armpit, heart, elbow, knee When stabbed by the sword like a storm, Lucian jumped up and down like a dance, and his body began to dance with the rhythm. But this is the dance of death that will kill him at any time! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ A day ago "Lucian... The illegitimate son of the welts?" Dalton kand, who frowned slightly, glanced at the dark haired Wizard: "do you want a duke''s brother, the head of the imperial flag, to be the commander?" "I can''t find a more suitable one, um... The Holy Cross to testify." with a slight smile, Loren shrugged his shoulders and stood up helplessly: "he has been to the Dragon King City. He has been alone in the fortress of duanjie mountain for several years. He has had a face-to-face confrontation with all kinds of demons, ghosts and evil gods. Why don''t I use him?" "Can these be called reasons?" Dalton asked, "do you want a man who knows nothing about nothingness and only knows how to work hard to command a group of demon hunters?" "Of course, he is a very good commander - he can command at least a thousand people, which is better than me." the black haired wizard nodded unswervingly and then flattered with a smile: "as for the problems related to various wizard departments... I have the great director Dalton kand here. What''s to worry about?" His answer was a cold hum disdained by his mentor and a deep hatred for flattering eyes. "You can test it yourself and follow the standard of the night watchman." Lauren tilted his head and said casually, "as long as you promise to take a breath, let you toss." "Let me toss." Dalton''s eyes were pondering: "can you give up?" "Uh... Almost. He just got seriously injured." The black haired wizard pulled at the corners of his mouth, as if he suddenly thought of something, and quickly added, "Oh, yes! The test is OK, but it''s best not to stimulate him too much." "How to say... Lucian is very excellent, but sometimes he is also very stubborn - he is the type who can kill thousands of enemies and lose 800 himself in order to win..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Kill a thousand enemies and lose eight hundred? This is clearly the way to die together! In the whistling sound of the dagger tearing the air, Dalton could feel the naked boy across from him five steps away, which was like a real murderous spirit. In other words, it is impossible for him to admit defeat on his own initiative... Even if he is put against his neck by the tip of his sword, he can bump into it without hesitation in order to win. With a cold hum, Dalton, who looked a little blue, took the initiative to dodge back and evaded the attack range of grey pupil''s twin swords; The stormy stabbing swords waved wildly, and the tips of each other kept exploding dazzling sparks. From the moment of the battle, this was Dalton''s first active retreat; It seemed that Lucien, who felt a turn for the better, rushed up excitedly. At the moment of approaching, the short sword stabbed by his right hand was knocked down again; As expected, the grey pupil boy turned to stab and cut. At the same time, the sharp blade of his left hand cut up and down. The goal is the wizard''s neck and right hand! Facing the killing move at the same time, the expressionless Dalton just stepped back and avoided the horizontal split at his neck; As soon as the stabbing sword was raised, it stabbed under the armpit along the left hand of the grey pupil boy. Half a step away, let luzen face the abyss! Feint was seen through at the same time, he completely fell into passivity; Once hit by a stabbed sword, you have to lose at least one arm. Almost in an instant, the desperate Lucian clenched his teeth and elbows, and hit the back half of the stabbing sword with his arm; By the inertia of dodging, throw yourself out. "Poof --!" Sword blade stained with blood! Following his retreat route, the ground left pools of marks, and the whole left arm was stained red. Gasping for breath, "puff" knelt to the ground. Lucian spent two seconds to wake himself up. His heart beat faster and faster, as if he could feel death approaching. Try your best, you can''t even touch a cold hair on each other''s body; This is really... How frightening. Suddenly he looked up, and Lucian''s eyes turned gray blue again; The thin figure flashed, wiped the edge and dodged the wizard''s "force impact" without warning again, and jumped up again like a ghost. He has become different Although it was only a moment, the strong void reaction was absolutely true; More importantly, his momentum has changed. Dalton''s eyes narrowed into a slit and watched the figure rushing towards him. The figure who was in a hurry but could sacrifice his life Although there was only a moment, Dalton knew very well that he didn''t keep his hand; The sword stabbed under his armpit should have penetrated directly through his temple! But he saw through it and found a way to fight back. This is not because the young man in front of him understands his intention, but the instinctive reaction of his body; It is a subconscious action of "training" by walking on the edge of life and death and looking for the last glimmer of vitality in the fight of death. It''s not to take the initiative to die, but to go against the current and live to death. "Pa!" The "hovering spell" without warning hit Lucian''s forehead this time... Even if the strengthened consciousness can quickly make the most reasonable judgment, it does not mean that the body can respond. On one side of Dalton''s figure with an expressionless face, he gave way to the sword that the gray pupil boy tried his best; High level spell, force impact. "Bang --!" Without warning, the figure of the grey pupil boy flew backwards like a shell again. Dalton kand knew very well that that day, Loren deliberately turned aside the topic and didn''t answer himself. He knew what he was trying to say. Roslyn is the illegitimate child of the Welch family. There must be a line of vision for Welch''s grand duke. He was once the youngest flag leader of duanjie mountain and the confidant of crown prince Conrad. Such a person with complex resume and identity is not credible. It''s not that he found any evidence. Dalton also believes that a person who will follow Lauren to the glacier wasteland to find the Dragon King City because of his oath must be a loyal madman. Betrayal... Sometimes does not mean disloyalty; Dalton, a former night watchman, knows this better than anyone. But Loren Turin still decided to trust him, and hoped to make himself trust him in this way. He believed that he would defend this new Legion as his own legion, even if he had to lose his life. Yes, just like a madman used a similar method at vimpal college to prove his loyalty to the college again and again. Looking at the gray pupil boy with bare upper body, Dalton vaguely remembered the "Apprentice" who almost died with the Vampire Then his face became darker. "Dang --!" In the face of Dalton''s stormy weather and continuous stabbing from a tricky angle, even Lucian, who ignited the snake rune, was still very hard and could only parry. As long as there is a chance, just once, you can turn defeat into victory! The grey pupil boy who tried his best had tried his best to find the only gap in the "sword rain", and then stepped forward without hesitation. The narrow sword body rubbed his neck, but he didn''t dodge; A little cold tore the tendon of his shoulder, but he didn''t look back; With a bloody face, Lucian rushed to the unbreakable wall in front of him. Time seemed to be at a standstill. He finally found Dalton''s lack of defense, that is, the range he attacked... As long as he crossed this range, he could deceive him within half a step. It was too short to cast a spell! The thin figure tilted again, avoiding the fatal blow and completely losing its balance; Finally, the grey pupil boy caught the opportunity and hit Dalton''s wrist with a sword, and the stabbing sword fell in response. Dalton kand was expressionless as he looked at ruthen who had "disarmed" himself. He just showed his right hand, which was always hidden behind him, holding another sharp blade in his hand. Lucian''s eyes widened. That''s... Bright silver?! He finally closed his eyes when the gray blue sword flickered. Within half a step, there is absolutely no time to dodge... His desperate blow in exchange for a chance to die. "Bang --!" As expected, the pain didn''t come. The flying Lucian fell straight to the ground again, and his whole body lay on the ground. Huh? After five seconds, the grey pupil boy realized that he was still alive, and he didn''t feel any pain... He still knew what it was like to be pierced by bright silver. "You won." Dalton''s icy voice came from behind, and a broken stabbing sword was thrown in front of Lucian: "I will admit defeat in gambling, and I will respect your opinion... 96 people, none of them will be abolished." The extremely shocked Lucian quickly got up and gasped: "Why?" If you hit it just now, 100% of the people who died are themselves... No, counting the situation when each attack was knocked out before, it''s enough to die a hundred times! Why... Suddenly let go of yourself? Grey pupil couldn''t understand it at all. Did the wizard just want to try his strength and see if he is qualified to be the commander of this army? Impossible... The murderous spirit at that moment, he was 100% convinced that Dalton kand was going to kill himself! The expressionless Dalton disdained to explain, turned slowly and left, leaving a dull gray pupil boy. He already has a case. A captain who gambled his life to defend a group of defeated soldiers; A madman who can sell himself to evil gods in order to fight the enemy; A man accustomed to fighting in adversity and seeking survival from death; Such a guy, let him face the most invincible enemy, the danger of death, and shine in despair with a group of people who are also not afraid of death It''s perfect. Of course, this group of loyal people who are not afraid of death are not only the little madman in front of us, but also With a slight frown, Dalton raised his right wrist; The position hit by the sword ridge has turned blue to purple. He turned his back and held his trembling wrist tightly in his left hand., A trace of chagrin flashed across the corner of his eye. ... rusty. Chapter 817 Igor sevirastov, the envoy of the supreme king from the Yunling Kingdom and the peak of the cloud, the grand ceremonial officer, once again appeared in the round table Hall of Bain. He clung tightly to the baton in his hand, which looked like a battle axe, like a fighter who was completely angered; Neither elegant nor rude, he met dozens of times more eyes than when he came last time, and proudly straightened his neck, which may not exist at all. In the hall, the bodyguards standing on both sides were replaced by the knights who returned from the expedition, took over the honor of guarding the parliament in the round table hall, and even allowed them to wear their family''s heraldry, shield and swallow tail flag. In front of the round table, the thirteen earls of Byrne were also looking carefully at the messenger from the kingdom of Yunling; They all knew why each other came, because most of their boots were stained with the blood of silver helmet mountain. Charlotte Turin is even more tall with her chest. Her thin figure can not affect her arrogance at all, and her expression is more meaningful; The other party came so quickly that it was only four days since the confrontation between Bain and the border of Yunling kingdom that they had arrived at the red blood castle; The other party came so late again, because Duke Byrne and the army who had been on the expedition to the great green sea had returned; Moreover, it is still a team with nearly half of the casualties, and the veteran soldiers are tired; But he climbed out of the most dangerous battlefield and killed red eyed people. He didn''t care about killing more dwarves, let alone their bloody army. "Messenger of the supreme king, what news have you brought?" the countess''s voice sounded in the hall. Sharp, but confident. The voice fell, and countless eyes, like countless arrows, shot at the dwarf messenger standing in place. "Message?" The dwarf messenger opened his eyes, and his angry expression explained his current thoughts. His pupils were full of blood: "dear count of red blood castle, I didn''t bring you any news, I only brought one thing." "That''s the great supreme king and the anger of all Yunling people!!!!!" An angry roar shook the hall. For a moment, even the air became quiet. "Is there any misunderstanding in this?" Glenville, the Earl of storm castle, and Charles''s brother smiled and whispered: "Your Excellency, I remember when you came last time, we were at war, but in the end it proved that everything was just mutual misunderstanding; after months of repeated consultations, we not only resolved misunderstandings and contradictions, but also reached many consensus, which further improved the relationship between Bain and Yunling." "It''s easy to start a war, but it''s difficult to win peace. Now his majesty Chen Bing''s border is undoubtedly undermining the peace. Do you really want to watch months of difficult negotiations and be overwhelmed by the temporary anger of the supreme King..." "Temporary anger?!" As if stimulated, the angry dwarf messenger suddenly stepped forward and smashed his Scepter on the stone floor of the hall with a bang: "What do you call temporary anger?!" "You mobilized your troops and captured the gate of Yunling Kingdom, the silver helmet mountain, the birthplace of your ancestors for thousands of years. It''s called temporary anger, isn''t it?!" "You took in the traitors of Yunling Kingdom and even brought them to your own territory. It''s called temporary anger, isn''t it?!" "Change places. Instead, Yunling Kingdom captured storm castle and took in your traitors for protection. Can you calm down and tell the Duke who wants to send troops for revenge? It''s just a moment''s anger!" The dwarf messenger gnawed his teeth and trembled all over; Raise your walking stick and point to everyone in front of the round table: "This is the face you want peace, this is the glory in your mouth; this is the pride of the benefactor, the chivalry you advocate?" "I bah --!!" Spit hard, and the dwarf messenger almost broke his steel teeth. With a slight frown, Charlotte said faintly again: "we can understand the mood of the supreme king, and Byrne will never escape his due obligations and responsibilities; as long as we can do it, we can promise." Suddenly raised his head, the dwarf messenger with five heads and trembling body snorted angrily: "Dear count of red blood castle, at this moment, do you still think all this can be settled through negotiation?! your Duke shames the dignity of Yunling Kingdom and the supreme King unscrupulously, and you trample on the friendship between Yunling Kingdom and Bain. Can this be solved by compensation?!" "What do you want?" said Ike, Earl of fury Castle coldly: "What do you want, the supreme king of the cloud peak?" "The supreme king and Yunling Kingdom lost not only an ancient and historic fortress, but also the dignity and honor of all Yunling people!" "Byrne, you must hand over all the prisoners and traitors, and the Duke must go to the Yunling kingdom alone, climb up the cloud peak along the cliff, bend his knees to the supreme king and admit his mistake!" the unrelenting dwarf messenger shouted: "What about the Duke? Why isn''t your Duke here? Why don''t you dare to see me?!" "Shut up!" lanmalos, the Earl of Huxin City, shouted angrily: "our Duke is what you want to see and shout at will?! you..." "Lanmalos --!" The sharp voice broke the anger of the count of Huxin city. Charlotte, who closed her mouth, slowly got up and looked straight at the dwarf Messenger: "The Duke has very important affairs to deal with at the moment and is not in the red blood castle. That''s why he entrusted the round table Council to receive you as his messenger. Please forgive me." "In addition, in order to show respect for the kingdom of Yunling, we can write a letter of apology by the Duke himself and make it public. Next year, the Duke will lead an emissary to visit the peak of Yunling and apologize to the supreme king." "We will compensate for the corresponding losses; we can return the dead body or give a glorious funeral; but... What the duke said will not be changed." Her tone is very plain, but full of undoubted power. "Really?" the dwarf messenger laughed angrily. "This is not an attitude of admitting mistakes at all. You... And you, Duke Byrne, are just informing me of your final decision!" "So... You must stick to the proposal just now?" "That''s right!" "If we don''t agree, what will the supreme king do?" "Of course, he led all the people of Yunling kingdom to win back our dignity with iron and blood and fight against Bain!" the dwarf messenger said fiercely. "Then go to war -!!!" With a roar, the delicate Yi hit the table with a bang, and Charlotte was shocked: "Then go to war -!!!" The shrill roar echoed in the hall, and the dwarf messenger''s expression was extremely surprised. "If the supreme king so wants to prove his dignity and glory by invading Bain, please ask him to go to war! Let him lead the army of Yunling Kingdom across the border to invade Bain''s territory!" "Why don''t you try? See which side of Byrne and Yunling kingdom is the more powerful one. Let your Majesty the supreme King try to see if he can restore the glory of his ancestors as he said!" Charlotte became more and more excited, and her voice overshadowed everything: "let him try again to see if he can seize storm castle, capture the city in the middle of the lake, raze the mountain rock castle to the ground, and make qiaowang peak a grassland... Insert the flag of Yunling Kingdom on the top of the Tower of red blood castle!" "Let him try to see if he can enslave the Byrne people again like his ancestors and turn us all into your slave workers! Can he lead the whole Byrne thirteen again and invade, sweep, burn, kill and loot at will like his ancestors!" "Let him try and see if Byrne, who has just completed the reunification after three generations, still has the courage and blood of the black Duke era; let all robbers who violate our territory not step out of our country!" "Let him try and let him start the war; then we''ll see which side has the right to end the war --!" Charlotte''s expression, unprecedented cold. The atmosphere in the hall became tense. No... more accurately, the dwarf messenger became nervous. From the moment he entered the door, the expressions of the count of the round table and the Knights around him never changed. The dwarf messenger didn''t expect that Byrne would have a strong reaction, but Charlotte, who was so excited, completely exceeded his expectation: "you, you... Byrne has just experienced a war. Are you so eager to invest in the next war, or do you don''t want peace?" As soon as he finished, he regretted immediately. At the moment of seeing the dwarf messenger''s expression, Ike, Earl of anger castle, immediately understood... Yunling Kingdom, it''s not clear how far things have evolved. He thought he was facing a tired and hard to fight Byrne who had just been reunified. In a sense, he was right. But he did not know what happened to the Centaur war and the silver helmet mountain. He did not know that Bain was preparing for the war urgently and did not relax because a war stopped. So... He thought that if he knew to put on a posture ready to invade, he could recover some cheapness and dignity from Duke Byrne, and use the enemy''s knees to re-establish his majesty as the supreme king. "Of course we want peace, but it is real, not sought peace!" Charlotte walked out of the seat in front of the round table and quickly approached the dwarf Messenger: "it''s not the peace that was coerced by a neighbor who thought he could take advantage of the fire and exchange the Duke''s knees!" "Byrne has just experienced a disastrous war, but if the supreme king wants to fight, Byrne will still accompany him to the end!" She stood proudly in front of the surprised dwarf Messenger, because she knew that the twelve people behind her and the guy who didn''t come would support herself: "What about the supreme king of the cloud peak? Can he prove his dignity with iron and blood as you said?" The dwarf messenger''s face changed, but he still clenched his teeth: "of course your Majesty the supreme king will..." "Use war to prove the glory of Yunling Kingdom... No, it''s not like this." Charlotte sneered, with contempt in her proud eyes: "it''s war... To stabilize his power." "The battle of silver helmet mountain made him lose face and became the first Supreme king of Byrne to capture Yunling fortress in a thousand years. The rebel forces not only did not weaken, but greatly strengthened. At this time, there is only one way to reunify the fragmented Yunling Kingdom, that is, war, that is, invading Byrne." "Right --?" The dwarf messenger was frightened by her and stepped back, stunned and frozen in place. Count of red blood castle... How can Byrne know this?! "However, does he really have the strength to invade Bain?" Charlotte''s words, like a ruthless sharp knife, directly stabbed into the chest of the dwarf Messenger: "the expansion of rebel forces makes your food supply unsustainable, and multiple channels are interrupted; in addition, he can''t immediately accept the silver helmet mountain, and his strength is further reduced." "Your Majesty the supreme King... The only thing he can really control now is the cloud peak; seven tenths of the troops on the border still eat the food bought at a high price, Bain''s food." The dwarf emissary was livid and suddenly looked up at Charlotte: "count of red blood castle, you actually..." "Is it too late to react now!" Charlotte proudly raised her head: "at that time, we could compromise with you and respect your dignity; but now... The situation has reversed." "Byrne won the battle of the Centaur, Byrne returned to unity, and Byrne had a popular Duke." "Now, it''s time for the supreme king to listen carefully to Byrne''s voice!" Under the gaze of many eyes in the hall, the expression of the dwarf emissary with cold sweat changed rapidly, as if fighting between heaven and man. "Our army has killed all the young men of the Centaur tribe; Bain''s harvest this year is enough to support the army of 100000 people for six months!" "Our allies are not only Boyi, but also an imperial legion of 50000 people and an invincible dragon!" "If we can take down the silver helmet mountain with less than 20000 people, we can take down the second, third and fourth... In order to win, the bain people never care how much they sacrifice!" "At that time, even if you destroy your country, kill your family, burn your soil, and let the millennium glorious Yunling Kingdom disappear... It is not impossible!" The frightened dwarf messenger instinctively stepped back and looked decadent. "For the loss of his Majesty the supreme king, Bain will make compensation and maintain the food supply line as much as possible so that he can restore his actual control over the Yunling kingdom as soon as possible." "We can assure him that the Duke will personally write a sufficiently sincere letter of apology and send it to him, and will send a large delegation of envoys to apologize at the door with rich gifts; he can just let all his vassals watch." Charlotte said calmly: "But please also remember that Byrne today and Byrne in the past 100 years..." "Very different --!" Chapter 818 While Charlotte and the Earls of the round table "intimidated" the dwarf emissary, the black haired wizard took the silver helmet mountain dwarves who followed him to the autonomous territory promised to them. After the battle of the silver helmet mountain and the Centaur raid, these dwarves who followed him were not one in ten, and most of them were strong and healthy - injured and weak, starved to death and tired on the road. Byrne''s army was originally attacking and fighting. They didn''t even have enough food. When they returned to Qianzhang City, they had to take the remaining Boyi Army... There were tens of thousands of dwarves when they left silver helmet mountain, and now there are less than 20000 left. To some extent, this is also inevitable... Although it is a bumper harvest year, it means that Byrne has to exhaust all his reserves by supplying more than 100000 dwarves with food and clothing for one to two years at a time, and Byrne has no spare strength to raise troops in five years. That''s why 20000... Just right. As for the dominion, it''s not a problem. The area of red blood castle is three to four times that of the other earls, the cultivated land and forest land are six to seven times that of them, and the population is nearly ten times... Without this information, the Turin family can''t control the whole Boyi, so that Charlotte can get absolute respect in a country that doesn''t give preferential treatment to women. It''s not easy to find a small area for dwarves to be dominions. The territory carefully selected by Loren for the silver helmet mountain dwarves is a broken wall remnant Huan called "Star Castle". It is not a remote barren forest, on the contrary, it is also a hub of commercial road; There are manors, villages and towns, forts with knights and troops stationed around. The dwarves can easily get supplies and help, and even establish their own trading stations to do business with the surrounding areas. But in turn, they are locked in the most concentrated gathering place of the red blood fort, and there is no room for development wind sways grass. The possibility of rebellion, collusion with bandits, bandits and other forces is infinitely close to zero. Therefore, the silver helmet mountain dwarfs who got a "new territory" began to build their new homes with great enthusiasm and unimaginable speed. The grain continuously transported from the red blood castle was stored in the first repaired granary, and then more than 20000 dwarves were divided into more than 100 teams, which began to operate like an army; The supplies distributed to them were not regarded as relief, but like "military funds". Only when each team completed its work on time could it get a day''s rations. Even in a shanty camp and ruins, they set up a so-called "monitoring station" to monitor the progress of each dwarf''s work; Three tents form the "governor''s house". The open space in the center of the ruins is the "Parliament hall". Several ditches divide each "street", and the "upper and lower classes" are distinguished by the number of potatoes in the dinner plate. Occupation, type of work, class, region and system... All these seem to be integrated into their blood and become an inherent tradition, which is almost instinctively implemented by all dwarves from top to bottom. This is a race left to live in the "Legion". Parents are not family members, but commanders and supervisors; Orders need to be obeyed unconditionally, and systems need to be obeyed unconditionally; Collectivism has been brought into full play in them. Such a race, the only thing that can limit them is the low fertility rate, rigid and inflexible system, and extreme xenophobia... Even these, Loren was full of jealousy when he thought of them. Make the system a tradition, take ethnic groups as parts, bureaucrats as lubricants, and laws as consoles "It can be called... A race like a machine." With a trace of emotion, the black haired wizard concluded in a low voice. "Thanks for your praise." Sisa mikhailo, the leader of the silver helmet mountain dwarves, stood on the lookout platform just completed by several dwarves with Loren with his hands on his back, monitoring the construction progress of the whole autonomous territory. "I''m just making an objective evaluation... That''s a compliment?" "For the people of Yunling, there will be no higher praise than this." mikhailo nodded with a rigid face: "not to mention that now you are my Lord and I am one of your vassals." "Under the monarchy system of this generation, flattering and flattering their Lord is also one of the tasks of vassal, whether it is the benefactor or the people of Yunling." He said it methodically and seriously, as if he could really turn flattery into a "type of work", so that Loren didn''t know what to say. "Can the most High King force you to flatter him?" "Of course, in Yunling Kingdom, flattering the supreme king is one of the important administrative tasks of every fortress leader." mikhailo nodded naturally: "write at least one hymn of the supreme king every month and give it to the current grand ceremonial officer, and then his majesty will personally give instructions and set the tone and policy for the next month." "Excellent hymns will be distributed to various fortresses for reference and promotion, so that everyone can learn; the most failed one needs to be punished, and the relevant person in charge needs to be dismissed and fined; if it is not a noble, it will go to jail." "..." Loren Turin. "But I believe, Duke, what you need is not our flattery." the dwarf mikhailo said: "what you need is the metallurgical technology, refining technology and mining technology of various ores from yinhelmet mountain." Loren shrugged: "the steel forged by Yunling Kingdom... I think no lord in the world is greedy." "Yes, but they are not as deep as you desire." dwarf mikhailo added: "I heard before coming. The whole Bain is preparing for war and needs a lot of sophisticated weapons to arm your soldiers and knights." "Human metallurgical technology can''t arm an army of more than 100000 people in such a short time; without us, you can only have a local armed force that can''t even unify the specifications of shields and spears and fight for a long time." The dark haired wizard finally recognized that he was bargaining. "Lord mikheilo, what exactly do you want to say?" "What I want to say is that you didn''t fully abide by the original agreement and gave us an autonomous territory similar to the silver helmet mountain." the dwarf mikhailo said in a deep voice: "You just threw us an abandoned castle and exchanged an abandoned land for our loyalty... Because we have no choice." "This is not an abandoned wasteland. It is an important transportation hub of red blood castle. Once rebuilt, the land under your feet will appreciate ten times in an instant." Loren smiled and said relaxed: "Besides, the biggest mines in Byrne are in the south. I can''t let my earls cede land - even the star castle is what I asked from Charlotte... This account still has to be paid." "So, in theory, you, Duke Byrne... Have no territory except your own court?" "No, nothing. The court is borrowed. It''s the palace of the count of red blood castle." the joking black haired wizard raised his mouth: "I''m sorry, but the Duke you are loyal to is just a seemingly poor man!" "..." mikheilo. "A piece of land enough for your ethnic group to live, food rations within one to two years, various material assistance and political protection... This is the biggest condition I can get." With another chuckle, Loren looked at the dwarf meaningfully: "and I also believe that no one can offer a higher price than me - they will never let 20000 people of the cloudy mountains live in the same land, and will definitely tear you up and settle you in case of accidents." "They will only regard you as useful slave workers, servants and consumables on the battlefield; let you work day and night in mines and workshops, and stand in the front line on the battlefield as dead ghosts... Because you are not my race." This time, the dwarf mikheilo didn''t refute anything. He knew that Loren didn''t lie... Because the dwarf did the same. "But I''m different. I won''t let you separate. I even allow you to govern... Because I know you." Loren said word by word: "I regard you as one of my vassals and those outside Bain''s thirteen leaders. I will never betray my subordinates and regard you as my own people... Even if you don''t think so at all!" It was like a joke, but Lauren''s face looked very dignified. "Then, your highness." The expressionless dwarf Mikhail put his right hand behind his back and bowed respectfully to the waist that may not exist: "as your vassal, what price do we pay for this wasteland with only ruins, which is not enough to supply 20000 ethnic groups, and your political protection for us?" The irony is so strong that it can be clearly seen. "Don''t need too much, just fulfill the obligations of a vassal... It''s all your own." Loren smiled like a child, as if he didn''t understand what he said: "pay taxes on time, provide sufficient troops, and establish workshops enough to maintain the supply of weapons for 100000 troops... The last one is what you said, and I didn''t force you!" The expressionless dwarf mikheilo still carried his hands behind him, as if he was restraining his extremely strong impulse to punch him in the face. "There''s another task, I hope you can do it next." the black haired wizard, who didn''t realize that he was almost "hacked up", continued: "It''s no big deal. It''s just a very ordinary project." "Very ordinary project?" the dwarf mikheilo narrowed his eyes into a seam, and almost pointed out "I don''t believe it". "Yes, my wizard Consultant... To be more accurate, my mentor is preparing to build a wizard college in red blood castle, which requires a lot of manpower and equipment - more importantly, he has strict requirements on the quality of the project." Mikheilo''s eyes looked into the distance. Little Yod, the president of the United Chamber of Commerce and in charge of dwarf material assistance, was coming this way. "Duke, we are loyal to you, but I hope you can be honest with us," mikheilo said slowly and solemnly in an old man''s usual tone: "This'' wizard College ''should not be as simple as it looks, right? What you want is not only our assistance in construction, but also the application of various mechanical technologies of silver helmet mountain?" "Don''t ask me these technical questions. I''m only responsible for asking you to promise to help build the college; the general director of the project is ayin Rand, and the inspector is my mentor. As long as they are satisfied, I can do anything on my side." Lauren waved his hand and smiled like a disgraced Prince: "only one thing... This matter must be absolutely confidential. That''s why I asked you to take over the project; in the next three years, this will be the most important event for Bain. I want both quality and speed, and I can''t make do with anything." The dwarf mikheilo raised his eyebrows and snorted coldly. "Yes, Duke... When the infrastructure on this side of the territory is completed, I''ll take someone to your mentor and Ayn Rand to report. I''m sure I''m our best architect!" Then he turned and left, passing little Joad who had just climbed up the watchtower. "Everything seems to be going well?" Little Joad''s expression always seemed to ridicule: "the great and just Duke Byrne has convinced the dwarfs of silver helmets to kiss your boots in front of you?" "How''s the round table?" Loren ignored his sarcasm. "What else can we do? Everything is going well." little Joad raised his eyebrows and smiled cunningly like a businessman: "the elegant and arrogant Countess of red blood Castle threatened and comforted, so that the messenger of the supreme king could recognize the reality." "After all, when a bluff person encounters another person''s bluff, he always suspects that the other person is bluffing; but when his bluff is seen through, he doesn''t know whether the bluff opposite is a bluff or just thinks that the other person is bluffing." A passage like a tongue twister explained in detail the situation in the round table Parliament. "It''s really an outline. It''s refreshing... Thank you." Loren pulled a corner of his mouth. "You''re welcome. This is what your humble servant should do." little Joad accepted impolitely: "on your side, is everything going well?" "Ayn Rand has begun to discuss the design scheme with Isaac. When the silver helmet mountain dwarves are ready, they can go there and start work secretly in almost a month." Loren sighed: "crown prince Conrad will soon receive such information that Duke Byrne is privately building a floating city combining wizard tower and dwarf technology. At that time, the spies of the whole empire will focus on... Er, what''s your expression?" "Oh, nothing!" little Joad was suddenly surprised, and his meaningful smile did not hide: "just suddenly thought of a word to describe your perfect tacit understanding and seamless cooperation with the noble Countess Charlotte." "... is not a good word?" "My Duke, you really have a pair of eyes!" Chapter 819 "Impossible --!!!" In the wizard tower of red blood castle, Isaac with a righteous face shouted to the red faced little wizard with a determined tone: "Do you understand? If you don''t understand, I''ll repeat it again, no! Can! Can!" "You haven''t tried, how can you know it''s impossible?" the excited Ayn blushed, and the whole person wanted to jump directly on him: "give yourself a chance to prove you wrong!" "There''s no need to prove that I know I''m right, because it''s bullshit; I can at least rank in the top three of the bullshit I can imagine in my life!" It seems that words can''t describe his feelings. Isaac waved his hand violently and gave some directions. "I... uh, what are the first and second?" "First, one day in the future, I may have a son smarter than me - this is a false proposition, because no one in the world is smarter than me!" Isaac rolled his eyes: "Second, you ain Rand is actually a witch, but you hide so well that I haven''t found it for so many years!" Looking at his self righteous expression, the little wizard who wanted to roll his eyes more than him suddenly felt that there might be hope for the first one. At the thought that there may be a more eccentric, complacent and eccentric "Isaac 2.0" than Isaac in the future, Ayn couldn''t help beating a cold cicada first "What''s more, let''s talk about the significance of your design if you can succeed." Isaac held his shoulders and took out an attitude of "convincing people with virtue": "As your senior, I have great respect for your work attitude and level - really, among all the sad and mentally retarded alchemists, you should be the one who has more hope of being saved thanks to the teacher''s teaching and my edification." "That''s really a compliment!" the little wizard roared hysterically, trying to resist the impulse to throw the quill as a dart. "You''re welcome. Students should encourage each other." Isaac nodded solemnly, raised his hand and motioned to ayin not to interrupt him: "To get back to business, if you design a new power device, I may sincerely praise it; if it is a novel flight device, I may praise your idea; if you come up with a design completely different from the current architectural style, I may encourage your innovation." "But excuse me... What exactly do you mean by making these three things together? What''s the use of a flying floating city? It''s a good idea to solve the land contradiction between more people and less land. But how do you plan to let the people who go up down, climb the rope ladder or have a free fall every day?" The undisguised sarcasm made the hair ends of the angry little wizard curl up. "Not all new technologies and achievements in the world have practical application value." Ai Yin said, "many new technologies only provide a new idea, so as to lay a foundation for the later practical application." Isaac rolled his eyes again: "Please remind me again, what kind of experience can this inexplicable ''floating city'' give us?" "I......" the red faced AI Yin suddenly stopped talking. "Brand new power plant, novel flight device, completely innovative architectural design..." Lina desallion, who was always silent, held the eyeglass frame and said faintly, "and... The way to combine these three technologies." They looked at each other with different expressions, and turned their eyes to the girl with black framed glasses. "Very reasonable, I have nothing against each other." Isaac turned his face, as if wronged, and glanced at Lina desallion: "But you are my girl. You can only stand in the camp of one man in your life, that is me!" Flat mouth, AI Yin sighed helplessly. With 12 wizard towers as 12 transmission nodes, the College Inner Castle auditorium in the center as the center, and the transmission route paved with bronze plates and marble bricks burning runes... Finally, the void energy will converge to form a power enough to "hold" the whole college into the sky. This is the design core of the whole theory... Enough to make all the Wizards of the Empire want to break their heads and surprise their glasses. For most wizards, this is incredible, but Isaac can understand... He has been to the Dragon King City and entered the Dragon King tower. He knows that this thing is absolutely feasible, because niederhogg itself is a "floating city". But precisely because he has been there, he knows that this needs to involve more than a dozen technologies in the four university departments of mystery, alchemy, spell and ancient Rune at the same time. The most important thing is... It has no practical significance. Or rather, this thing did not have any practical application value in the early stage, but the combination product of several technologies when they reached the peak - now the little wizard wants to "put the cart before the horse" and launch more than a dozen technologies that do not exist at present through its research and development. "I don''t know how you came up with this shit, but let me tell you a basic fact, ain." Isaac said solemnly: "All knowledge and technologies in the world have development echelons. In the early stage, we can cross a few echelons and roll out technology through achievements; but in the later stage, it is more difficult and impossible." Seeing that the arrogant finally stopped trying to satirize and explain, the little wizard''s attitude was a little relaxed. "So you think it''s impossible for us to complete it with the existing technology, don''t you?" "To be exact, it''s the level benchmark of this generation. It''s two grades away from the R & D floating city and four grades away from the giant dragon kingdom that finished calving a long time ago." Isaac nodded: "If we really want to make a meaningful floating city, we need to at least complete the system standardization and the research and development of new energy and power devices... This process alone will take at least 50 to 80 years, and ensure the abnormal rapid development of the existing wizard system, which must rise in a straight line rather than a spiral." "If... They don''t know a man named Isaac Grantham." Lina de sallion spoke again, slightly tilted her head and looked at the arrogant. "Huh?" Isaac didn''t respond. "Don''t you always say ''don''t want to stick to the rules, repeat what others have written''?" the girl with black frame glasses twinkled with a strange luster in her eyes: "If everything develops step by step, you must learn according to the path drawn by your tutor, become an old man like them bit by bit, and let the times keep up with you bit by bit; but if you don''t want to do that..." She gracefully lifted the corners of her mouth and crossed her green fingertips from the drawing: "This... Is something that no one has ever done; there is no guarantee that there will be no future, but it is absolutely unprecedented - as you said, even the legendary Wizards of the Dragon Kingdom have never developed a floating city when their technology has not reached the standard!" The voice fell and the whole laboratory was quiet at once. Isaac, with a stiff expression, turned to his side, pouted and looked at the pile of drawings on the table, and suddenly lost his voice. For a whole minute, he didn''t say a word. "Lina, listen to what you say, I find this little thing... Seems very cute." Isaac muttered to himself as he lowered his head: "why don''t we raise our hands to vote? Those who agree, please don''t raise their hands." "I..." "OK! It''s so decided, all passed!" before Ayn finished, Isaac opened his mouth first and spread his arms like flying: "we want to do an unprecedented event - let the things that don''t exist on the drawing fly!" The little wizard looked at Lina desallion in surprise. The girl with black framed glasses cunningly raised the corners of her mouth and smiled gracefully: "He''s my man. Of course I know how to convince him... Just like persuading my cat to take a bath." "..." Ayn Rand. "Well, well, if there''s something to talk about, wait until dinner. It''s working time." Isaac frowned imperceptibly when he saw the little wizard and Lina talking so well. "We have a lot of work to do!" The two men with different looks turned their heads back to the drawings on the table. "Before we start, we must emphasize that we must face up to the current technical defects and not set our goals too high." Isaac continued, "so... The only goal at present is to make this'' city ''fly, and everything else is secondary." "It''s up to you to say..." the little wizard muttered. "The first is the most critical core design - although it is a stupid method, it has to be admitted that under the existing conditions, this is the most likely one to succeed; but the premise is that the layout of the whole floating city must be changed and the area must be reduced by at least three quarters." "Why?!" Ai Yin widened his eyes and looked unbelievable: "I calculated that twelve conduction nodes are enough to support the whole floating city; and if it is reduced by three quarters, there is only one hall left?" "As I said, our first goal is to make it fly, and everything else is secondary!" Isaac widened his eyes and took out an indomitable posture: "by reducing the area, we can greatly reduce the loss in the transmission process!" "If so, what''s the point? In the end, it''s still just an aircraft. What kind of floating city?" "First of all, it has obvious architectural features; second, even if it''s just an aircraft, it''s better than falling freely in the sky?" with an indisputable tone, Isaac widened his eyes: "in fact, even twelve transmission routes are still much more obvious. According to my design, only nine routes are enough to lift it off!" "Also, what is just an aircraft? It''s amazing to be able to lift it off. Well, who else can do it except Ben?" The depressed little wizard lay on the table like a child who had been robbed of toys - although she knew that without the help of this arrogant maniac, her floating city would always be on paper. But really... How angry! "Well, there is no problem with the overall structure and path setting. The nodes needed for transmission can be matched with bronze with runes melted in Mithril, which can greatly reduce the process consumption... The problem that must be solved is the loss problem. Most of the consumption is not a problem. The problem is that the transmission will be delayed." Isaac, who was talking to himself, had completely left the other two people aside and started checking on the blackboard: "The efficiency of the existing Rune modes is too low, so we can only redesign one, or directly use the path Rune of the Dragon King tower? No, no, we don''t have such good metallurgical technology. Even there are too many secret silver impurities, which can''t use their tall fun..." "There must be something completely different, which can completely blur the boundary between the material world and the void world... No, then the consumption will be completely boundless; or... Yes, I can reduce the degree of void transformation to less than 7% by using the method that freswalker used to repair the mirage corridor 60 years ago!" Watching him muttering, the little wizard who wanted to interrupt several times was completely ignored, angrily messed up his hair and sat back to him angrily. Lina de sallion smiled, brought a pot of mint tea and poured a cup for herself and Ayn. "Sorry, he''s such a guy." Ayn lowered his voice. "As long as you''re happy, you don''t care about anything." "It doesn''t matter. I knew what kind of guy he was when I was at the imperial wizard college." the girl with black framed glasses waved her hand very considerately, and the smile between her eyebrows did not fade at all: "Although it can be very annoying sometimes, it''s still very cute." Isaac? lovely? The little wizard with a strange face widened her eyes, and the smile on Lina''s face seemed to have more flavor. That is, the taste of happiness Lina with a smile is still watching Isaac''s busy back; AI Yin, who was silent no more, took up the tea cup and lowered her head silently. "Well... What shall we eat tonight? I''m hungry. I''m starving to death!" A cheerful arrogant suddenly turned around and turned his back to a blackboard formula: "otherwise... Ayin, do whatever you want? I have a good appetite today. It''s great!" And Lina looked at each other, and the little wizard with an arc at the corner of his mouth also showed some cunning: "really, do anything?" "Yes, that''s what I said. As long as you can cook for brother Loren, uh... What are you going to do with that expression?" "Boot soup!" The little wizard said firmly. Chapter 820 After countless quarrels, rejecting the little wizard''s "whimsical" design again and again, and finally happily drinking up the "boot soup" and shouting that I want another bowl, Isaac finally came up with the draft of the plan after a whole month. The whole project was contracted out to the dwarf architect sent by mikhailo - the "experienced" Master said to have a wonderful expression when he saw the drawings; I''ve been digging caves for half my life. For the first time, I heard that I want to build a castle that can fly. Therefore, a whimsical mystical wizard, an alchemist with a fairy tale dream, a royal lady who only knew to encourage them to "act recklessly", with more than 1000 dwarf engineers staring at the drawings, plus a dozen wizards who didn''t know what they were doing, "secret" started. Under the work of Lord Dalton kand, the wizard consultant, Loren repeatedly stressed, this "secret project" lasted three days and three-quarters of an hour and became a well-known secret in the red blood castle. The only problem is that each version of these secrets is different. According to the grapevine news released by the United Chamber of Commerce and the yode chamber of Commerce, the Duke is ready to establish a secret passage with all the castles of Byrne thirteen, so that he can keep in touch with all places at any time - the common sense that drilling tunnels is not as fast as cavalry is not in their consideration; The servants in the castle rumored that the Duke planned to build a new castle to avoid the embarrassment of not looking up and looking down with count Charlotte all day; For a time, people in the court were worried about the loss of power of red blood castle, and there were rumors about their disagreement everywhere; In a turbulent situation, the "orphanage" run by a wizard consultant with "good intentions" was naturally ignored by everyone, although its official name should be "Turin wizard College". Under the night watchman''s pervasive intelligence network, any deliberate concealment is meaningless. Therefore, Dalton directly opened the wizard college in red blood castle, and recruited a considerable number of gifted orphans, illegitimate children and younger sons who can''t inherit their family property. Yes, it was Peter''s way of opening vimpal college in lottel. Dalton changed it a little and became the best cover for the New College - although it did look like an orphanage on the outside. As for a so-called legion, the "demon hunter Legion", which actually has only 96 people, can''t get into the eyes of the public - because a dark haired wizard is still struggling with whether his name is a "Knight Order" or a "Brotherhood", so he doesn''t even have a number and is still temporarily designated as the Duke guard. Dalton kand can''t turn 96 rough men back from the battlefield into thoughtful wizards overnight, but if they just have the basic abilities of wizards... There are more than one way. In short, it is transformation. The unique technology of the freswok school is to "void" a part of the body. With this technology, master freswok himself lived to 141 years old and was still alive, even to the point where he could decide his own life and death. When Loren heard this method, he immediately thought of two white haired men - the first ran after his daughter everywhere, and the other opened a shop to clean up the mess left by his father and brother all day. In any case, this is a very dangerous technology, with a very low success rate for ordinary people, but it is the only way; Of course, they still need to exercise their spiritual palace. At least they should have the level of apprenticeship. A pool of stagnant water and a restless Empire, and Byrne, who had just been through the centurion war and turbulent, was drawn from a stagnant water to become restless empire. According to Dalton Kandeh, the eye liner in the city of red blood fort is now almost comparable to that of imperial capital. In order to move away from the main line of sight and prevent them from touching the most critical action of Byrne at present, we must give some "excitement" to meet these people. "... and this'' floating city ''is the biggest excitement I gave them." In the field of red blood castle, Loren, leaning against a tree, looked at the construction site in the distance. A group of guard Knights sent to monitor were surrounded by the construction machinery moved by the dwarf of silver helmet mountain, looking at it with fear and curiosity. That expression is like Don Quixote, the first time he saw windmill. "Now there are rumors everywhere in the red blood castle, and there are all kinds of versions." Lena desallion''s expression is cunning when she holds the eyeglass frame: "are you intentional?" "Of course, even the open book exam is also an exam - the answers on the exam are in books. If you want to know which one to find, right? Only the Holy Cross knows." Jokingly, Laurent Turin shrugged: "the longer it takes, the better it will be for us." Looking at his complacent appearance, although he knew it was a gang, the girl with black glasses was still very annoying. "What if the heavenly palace asks you... It''s impossible to let you go of such a big thing." "Then tell the truth." with wide eyes, Loren turned his eyes to Lina, and his eyes were very meaningful: "so you have to speed up - when this information is worthless, Conrad will not let you go easily." "It was sent out three days ago, and it should have been in his hands by now." Lina desallion snorted angrily, "but I seriously doubt whether he will believe such a flawed lie." With his mouth turned up, Loren said indifferently, "believe it or not, I will build this floating city." "Why... Your Duke, who doesn''t even have a territory, is already very poor? Continue to borrow money, land, supplies and food from count Charlotte... What are you going to give back to her?" "I have my own way, and please don''t continue to tease me?" The black haired wizard smiled bitterly and glanced back at the construction site in the distance. The lively Isaac was still dancing there, quite a bit of a leader''s temperament. The sweat on his forehead and the mud on his body could not hide the excitement on his face. The little wizard on one side held the drawings and kept communicating with the architects sent by the dwarf mihalo; Obviously, the engineering technology brought by the dwarves interested her very much, even to the point of selflessness. Lorens had no doubt that they could build a fairy tale castle that could soar for nine days on this wasteland with nothing. "They really care about you," said Lina de sallion with a trace of jealousy. "What?" "They, they are both..." the girl with black rimmed glasses glanced at her eyes and said faintly, "they know you''re just using them as a cover, but they did it." "I''ve seen Isaac happy. He''s excited not only because he wants to create an unprecedented existence, but also because he thinks he can help you by doing so." Loren did not answer, but also turned his eyes to Lina: "what about you... You do everything you can to escape here from Golovin without fooling around with Isaac. All you really want is freedom?" "Golovin is a gorgeous and spacious prison. You can enjoy everything in it, and the church will turn a blind eye when you go to the wizard College; after you come out, you have to be afraid every day, precarious, and even have to put down the Royal figure and face, and there is no endless wealth... Is it worth it?" "Of course it''s worth it." "If I were alone, I probably wouldn''t have the courage to escape from that prison." Lina de sallion''s body trembled slightly and lowered her eyes: "but for her own man, women''s endurance is not what you can imagine, Duke." "What''s more, Isaac Grantham... There''s no better person in the world than him." The black haired wizard''s eyes widened. Isaac... Easy to get along with? "Compared with a smelly man like you, he is the most considerate and gentle kind in the world." Lina snorted and looked away at her arrogant eyes: "He knows everything, everything, but you can treat him as a child, a child who won''t grow up and become a smelly man." "This tenderness... There will be no second one." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ruth infinite sat at the table, reading the latest information with his only hand, and Edward, the night watchman, stood behind him expressionless. "Floating... City?" whispered the night watchman leader to himself, "what does it mean?" "It means a castle that can float or float in the air." Edward replied bluntly, "it can rise and fall automatically, and maybe fly." "... thank you, that''s a great help," said rutt infinite, drawing a corner of his mouth. "That''s what my subordinates should do," Edward bowed. "But that''s not what I want to know!" Ruth infinite turned, his voice deep and cold to the bone: "Loren Turin... He has just experienced a war enough to subjugate the country. He provoked the situation of the whole empire with a letter. Up to now, he has not been able to recover the red blood castle from Charlotte Turin, so that he has the title of Duke!" "At such a time of crisis and uneasiness, the man who broke the balance did not prepare the whole army for war, or clean up the villains in the public and expand his power. Instead, he threw a lot of resources into this unknown ''floating city''..." "Why?!" "I''m sorry, but my subordinates don''t know at all." Edward still replied coldly: "your task for me is only to collect information about Loren Turin and the Principality of Byrne, and I''m not required to make analysis and judgment." "The floating city is the most noteworthy intelligence in the red blood castle." LUT infinit just sneered. "You''re pretending to be stupid... Edward, it''s not difficult for people with a little brain to guess that this so-called ''floating city'' is just a cover for Loren Turin. It''s a deliberate intelligence thrown out. Such a huge pen can''t just make a castle fly to the sky!" "Yes." Edward did not retort, and quietly stepped back. "There must be fraud here. The key to the problem is what he wants to hide with such a huge expenditure account?" the night watchman leader''s eyes narrowed into a slit: "Dalton kand... Wizard taffey did his best to send this old friend to Bain, and certainly not to reunite their teachers and students!" "So, do you need your men to search for information about Dalton kand?" Ruth infinite was slightly stunned and then shook his head: "let our intelligence network investigate whether the elder of a wizard tower or a former night watchman... They will be eaten by this'' elder generation '', and there will be no residue left!" "I had a hard time sneaking on him a few years ago. Now... Now he is the elder of the wizard tower, it''s even harder for us to move this guy." "Let the intelligence network of red blood Castle continue to investigate, and allow the loss of some staff when necessary; in addition, eboden needs to be strengthened... I seriously doubt that there is any unspeakable secret between Loren Turin and that corona." "Yes!" Edward bowed, then turned his head and prepared to leave. "I''ll do it now." "However, I got some interesting information about eboden and wizard tower..." Ruth infinite, who suddenly spoke, shouted to Edward who had come to the door. "According to the reaction of people on our side, the wizard tower seems to have found something special near the fog sea. It is said to be related to the death of the ocean fleet. It is ready to secretly send a team to investigate by boat." "Their preparations are so secretive that the whole ship is almost composed of wizards except the necessary sailors. If our people want to penetrate, they must be trusted by the wizard tower." "For example, your friend, Peter FASA..." Edward, with his back to the leader of the night watchman, said nothing, and a cold sweat ran across his stiff cheek. "Unfortunately, he was discovered when eboden was in turmoil, and it was impossible to sneak in." Ruth infinite glanced at Edward''s back: "Therefore, I have to find another alternative. As for Peter himself... It''s better to stay in eboden." Edward, who trembled and suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, only felt in a trance. His violent heartbeat made his chest rise and fall uncontrollably, and his trembling mouth: "Thank you... Lord Ruth infinite!" "You''re welcome. It''s what I should do to take care of my subordinates." Ruth smiled, but his tone sounded cold and piercing: "We are all night watchmen loyal to the Empire. In that case, we should all be loyal to each other." "What do you think, Edward?" Chapter 821 Byrne, outside red blood castle. This is a small military camp, located outside the city of red blood castle, transformed from an abandoned sentry tower. After the tenth generation, Byrne was dismembered due to the loss of the Duke title of the Turin family. The Turin family, which is unable to support the huge cavalry army, is similar to abandoned sentry towers and knight fortresses, which can be found everywhere in the suburbs and wilderness of Byrne. The only well supplies the daily water for everyone in the whole sentry tower. Except for the broken wall of the sentry tower, there is only a circle of fences and ditches around them; The third floor sentry tower and the second floor leak rain, and the broken fireplace will cause a fire at any time; The bottom of the tower is the bedroom, and the only open space is both the playground and the canteen. It is such a dilapidated and shabby ruins of the sentry tower that no one would have expected to be the exclusive military camp of the "Duke of Byrne guard". Of course, at present, the guard is only a hundred people team with a nice name. In fact, there are only 96 people. Unlike the Turin wizard school, which looks like an orphanage, an army can''t be hidden in the city, even in court. The only way is to drive them into the wilderness and rebuild the abandoned sentries and fortresses like other troops preparing for war. Ninety six Guard soldiers, dressed in rags and dirty from head to foot, were gathered in the sunny open space and stood in four rows. They looked more like refugees than soldiers. On the opposite side stood the captain of their group of "refugees", a gray pupil boy one head shorter than the shortest soldier; The same ragged clothes, the only difference is the two short swords behind. With his waist tucked in, Lucian glanced back and confirmed everyone''s eyes; Beside him were twenty neat wooden boxes. "Today is a big day for our army!" the grey pupil boy said in a deep voice with round eyes. "Five months have passed since its establishment, from 390 to 96, and finally there is a formal establishment and our own military camp." "To celebrate, the Duke specially asked me to bring you weapons and equipment and ask me to send them to each of you!" Looking at the excited faces in the crowd, Lucien kicked open the first wooden box with a "pa!" kick. A brand-new long sword was inserted into the soil in front of his feet. "You Byrne people love to use Knight swords, and today I''ll give you something better - the hand half sword forged by the dwarves of silver helmet mountain, the pattern steel tempered for thousands of times, and the blade mixed with secret silver. It''s self modesty to cut iron like mud!" "It''s easier to split the saxophone''s armor than to tear a piece of paper; after a war, even a drop of blood will not stay on it!" The voice fell, and the grey pupil kicked open another wooden box, with a small iron bar full of patterns in his hand. "You used sakran''s military igniter on the battlefield of Boyi. This is its improved product, called ''unstable igniter''... Why is it called this name? Because it can explode not only when ignited, but also when thrown out; Even if you don''t have time to throw it, you want to die with the enemy and blow it up! " "The defect is as unstable as the name, and what I have in my hand is an improvement among the improvements... Our Duke named it ''alchemy bomb''. Just one can blow an armed Knight to pieces! " There was still silence in the crowd, but Lucian could feel the excited and greedy eyes behind him. "And your armor, do you know the mountain guards in the west? They don''t wear knight armor, but leather armor sewn by Troll skin. The armor prepared for you is Troll skin with Chain Armor, which is light; The bottom lining is made of high-quality chain armour. The hole of the woven iron ring is smaller than the pin hole. Thirty steps can''t shoot through the cross bow! " "These are just the most basic configurations, including but not limited to daggers, crossbows, sleeve swords, alchemy... Whatever you can think of," ruthen shouted: "In addition to these, a wizard consultant will bring someone tomorrow to teach you all kinds of basic knowledge and distribute your own magic wand - all weapons and equipment are tailor-made for you, not even the real guard!" "These! All of them were saved by the Duke from the project accounts in the red blood castle city and allocated to us. Now... Who dares to stand up and tell me that he is worthy of this dress?" "Who dares to stand up and tell me that he deserves all this?" The soldiers who were just excited by the new weapons and armor immediately found their shame. "You all came back alive from the battlefield of the big green sea. Everyone has at least three robes on his back. Tell me, what we have done is a qualified guard?!" "Not really --!!!" A neat cry. "I also know I''m ashamed - a great guard, but I''m protected by the people I protect. It''s a great shame!" Lucian raised his head with a thunderous roar: "You army scum deserve such good equipment! I''ve been in duanjie mountain fortress. The soldiers there will fight against werewolves and demons in ice and snow. What do they take? Iron swords that break down in a war and shields that break down when they are clawed by werewolves." "Do you know why the Legion of duanjieshan fortress has the heaviest armor? Not only to protect the soldiers, but also to prevent them from running away when they see the enemy; if you look at these in front of you, the Duke will have to prepare you another set of steel braces!" "Tell me, what''s the use of a guard like us - a cheerleader who wastes food alive, wastes land dead, watches on the battlefield and waves the flag to the Duke!" "No --!!!" "Mute? Speak louder, I can''t hear --!" "We are not --!!" There was a cry in the hoarse cry. "Then what are you?!" suddenly turned around, and the vicious Lucian looked like a little ruffian. "We are Duke Loren''s guard!!!!!" The guards roared again. "I tell you, it''s not! It''s not anymore!" Lucian waved fiercely. "Our Duke is a man who can end a war on his own. He doesn''t need 96 cheerleaders clapping around!" "From today on, our name is Demon Hunter -!" "Not Byrne''s knights, not Arles'' swordsmen, not Elman''s guerrillas, not lottel''s archers, not Boyle''s hussars, not eboden''s scum... Not saklan''s shield wall!" "What the Duke wants is not a uniform army, but a hunter who can hunt the enemy alone!" "Our enemy... No, it''s prey! It''s no longer bandits, bandits, rebels, centaurs or dwarves, but something more terrible - yes, just like the one you met on the boy battlefield." "We should be able to fight on the flat ground, in the trenches, in the hills, in the dense forests, in the grasslands, on the mountain tops, in the desert, in the sea, and hunt our enemies on the ice field that can freeze the living into the dead!" "We hunt them like old hunters hunt rabbits and wolves; surround, ravage, recover, fight alone! Sneak attack! Ambush! Use the last resort at all costs!" "Even those with sharp teeth have to bite them!" The hoarse gray pupil boy only felt that his voice was smoking; Looking at the soldiers whose expressions were completely different from those at the beginning, he finally showed a satisfied smile. Fanaticism can make soldiers inflate for a while, and bloody shame can make them find the courage to work hard and sacrifice; The "atmosphere" in the army makes them united and have centripetal force; A strong and fierce goal can give them the motivation to persevere. Let them feel proud, let them find "things" worthy of sacrifice, and make their eyes the same The leader of the genius flag of duanjie mountain knows all this. More importantly, they are veterans who have been on the battlefield. They are the remaining veterans who were beaten by more than 390 people when the army was established. They will inherit this "strong and fierce" momentum through recruits and make it a tradition of the army. That''s why Ruth ennicke and Dalton kand "quarreled" and refused to give them up. Train a group of talents from scratch, and he will; But these people don''t have this temperament. They don''t have the slightest gratitude. They just think they got it through strength and deserve it; They will feel alienated from the Duke and their captain, form their own small circle, and have their three, six, nine and so on. So Lucian is determined not to do it. "This afternoon, Lord Dalton Kande, the Duke''s wizard adviser, will come and give you a final trial." After a pause, the grey pupil boy slowed down his tone: "according to him, the success rate is only one in fifty; In other words, in the worst outcome, only one or two of your 96 people may pass the test and survive. " The guards were silent. "I''m not joking with you, it''s all true; so those who don''t want to take this risk... Can put down their things and leave quietly in the afternoon." looking up, Lucian looked at them calmly: "the Duke will give you the compensation you deserve according to your original military position." "We''ll treat you as dead." There was no sound in the crowd, and Lucian''s ferocious eyes did not look like "being killed in battle". "As for those who stay and survive," ruthen raised his voice. "The Duke will stand where I stand at dawn tomorrow and review his new Legion... Our Legion!" The quiet queue became different in an instant. Even without looking into their eyes, Lucian could feel the beating and hot hearts. "What the Duke wants to tell you is that you are loyal not only to Byrne, but also not to him." with a tight mouth, Lucian sighed: "you are fighting for the whole empire and even any living person in the Empire." "Why... Don''t I talk nonsense, you all saw it on the battlefield!" "Now, because of a letter, the Holy Cross Church, the heavenly palace... And even all the noble lords, they all want to strangle the Duke. Why... You don''t need me to explain more, you know!" "The ''thing'' we met on the battlefield can never suddenly appear overnight. These fat lords must have known it long ago; but they raised their heads, closed their eyes, blocked their ears and pretended not to know!" "Because if the truth comes out, it seems to be prosperous and colorful, so that they can indulge in pleasure, fight openly and secretly, and fight to the death. The empire is simply a paper house that will be lit at any time!" Lucian took a deep breath, with a trace of indignation, and his eyes became more and more hot: "the prosperity and peace they used to cover up were exposed. They had to turn around to face the big trouble that pretended not to exist, and had to do something to make up for it immediately..." "So they hate the Duke. They want to find a reason now to strangle the villain who woke them up." "So what I tell you is that you should know not only why you fight, but also who you fight for. There is only one who can save Byrne and the Empire and deserve your loyalty to the death --!" "Lord of Byrne, Loren Turin -!!!" The thunder like cry, but there was no tragedy and crying, and there was more ferocious momentum. That''s right! Looking at those ferocious eyes and grinning, Lucian put his waist in and kicked open a box with a swaggering "pa!": "Everyone - whoever it is, come forward and get your equipment!" "Yes --!!!" The guard soldiers gave a messy promise, passed by the gray pupil boy like a hungry beast, and jumped at the wooden box. Looking at these soldiers who were elated and unaware that they were about to face a choice of life and death, the smile on Lucian''s face gradually faded, leaving a sigh. I hope I can see 96 veterans smiling at me. "Are you worried?" The voice from Leng Bu Ding cooled the back of Lucian, suddenly turned around, and the expressionless Dalton kand stood behind him. "Wizard, wizard consultant, when did you... Come?" "When..." Dalton raised his eyebrows and looked at the scorching sun above his head: "Always." All the time... The gray pupil boy who twitched at the corner of his mouth almost choked on his own saliva. I didn''t even respond at all. "What''s the problem?" A plain and faint word was introduced into Lucian''s ears, but it was full of irony. "No, no more." "No... Good, then don''t waste any more time." Dalton kand looked up and looked at him standing still, completely unaware of his 96 subjects: "Let''s start. I''m in a hurry." Chapter 822 Transforming a part of the body into empty matter is an extremely complex process even in the freswalker school, not to mention that the people preparing to accept this experiment are not wizards, but just a group of ordinary people. In order to improve the success rate, but also to make the experimenter completely eroded by the force of emptiness in the process and become an irrational killing monster, Dalton kand minimized the whole experimental steps - only cutting a Rune of a high-order magic spell on the back of their neck. Beyond perception... Dalton kand''s masterpiece, and it is an improved "shrunk" version. In short, it reduces the original intensity and will not greatly improve the physical fitness, but will strengthen the reaction and observation. After minimizing the impact on the body, it also improves the duration. At the same time, a certain degree of transformation can also improve their speed of refining the "spiritual Palace". Just like the wounded recruits on the battlefield, they can accept it faster during training. The most familiar magic spell, the unique transformation technology of freswalker school... In this way, the success rate can be increased to one in 50. But even such a "small" change will have a huge impact... Even Dalton himself doesn''t know whether the soldiers after these experiments are still "people". Dalton knew very well that the difference between what he did and the fascist Holy Blood potion and the evil gods controlling the living people to make apostles was only 50 steps and 100 steps. Yes, it''s ironic and embarrassing... But since the second generation of wizards after "Logan in a hat" have no inheritance of the Dragon Kingdom, they can only develop to this day by "plagiarizing" their "inspiration" from various cult groups, blood sacrifices and apostles. Stigma, exclusion and hostility have never been groundless. But on the other hand, only dirty hands can get a chance... Just like now. In the "bedroom" on the ground floor of the sentry tower, 96 Guard soldiers dressed in full equipment sat neatly in front of their beds. Of the 96 soldiers, none was absent or left. Even Lucian was surprised by the result. He was prepared that at least a dozen or even dozens of people would be absent. It would be good to leave 60 people, but now These veterans also gave him a "surprise". At this moment, their expressions are no longer impassioned at the beginning. All they have left is a locked eyebrow, silent and quiet, sitting in their own position without saying a word, waiting for the moment when they were called. The atmosphere of silence, but there is a kind of magnificent solemn and stirring. They didn''t know that behind them, there were two pairs of eyes watching their every move silently. Dalton kand, who was also silent, kept scanning with indifferent eyes, as if observing whether his test article was qualified. Lucian stood silently behind him, waiting for the wizard consultant to speak. "Ninety six people... It''s really amazing." Dalton''s tone was calm to no waves: "all Byrne?" "More accurately, four fifths of them are red blood Castle people, and the rest are basically from the north." Lucian immediately said: "to some extent, it may be inevitable... All these people are loyal to the Turin family. No wonder they are willing to be loyal to Lord Loren." Of course, there is a deliberate element in it. Although Loren gave him the "privilege" of arbitrary conscription, Lucian still focused on the red blood castle and its surrounding areas - the similar characteristics of origin, accent and habits make the soldiers naturally united and have inherent centripetal force. "How much do you know about the people here?" "I picked out each of them one by one." the grey pupil boy gave an answer that was not the answer. At this time, Lucian noticed that the eyes of the wizard beside him suddenly stopped on a person. He is not tall. He has the most common dark brown hair among Byrne people. He has a short horsetail. He has a calm expression with a trace of uneasiness. He has no characteristics in appearance. He is the kind of guy who can''t find a shadow immediately when thrown into the crowd. "The third row and the fifth column on the right hand." Dalton said coldly without looking at it. "Carl Colin." Lucian immediately replied, "I''m twenty-one years old. I''m the son of a farmer in a farm outside the red blood castle. I''ve been to the battlefield and have excellent skills. I''m popular, but I don''t have any friends. I''m quite ordinary..." The more he said, the more confused he was, and he couldn''t imagine that Dalton would be interested in such a guy: "what''s the matter?" He turned his head and saw Dalton squint slightly, as if he had seen prey. "The night watchman''s spy." Huh?! Lucian trembled violently. "And he''s a real night watchman with a high status." Dalton''s voice became colder and colder. "It should be that he was specially ambushed in the army during the Centaur war." "How is this possible?" The grey pupil was pale. He couldn''t imagine that he had arranged the night watchman''s spy next to Lord Lauren, and he didn''t feel it. "Impossible?" Dalton snorted coldly, with a sarcastic smile on his mouth: "There is a strange smell on the bedbugs... I can''t be more familiar with this smell." Lucian yanked his throat, his expression stiff to the extreme. Oh... Wait. Lord Loren seems to have said that his mentor was once a night watchman, and he was quite old in "qualification", which could be comparable to the current night watchman leader LUT infinite. If these people are bedbugs, isn''t lord Dalton The corner of his mouth twitched, and the gray pupil boy with strange expression turned his head, but found that the wizard was looking at himself; Suddenly, something that had not been figured out became clear: "That is to say... You said that all 96 of them were unqualified, not only because of talent, but also because there were..." "Otherwise?" The sarcasm on Dalton''s face became more and more obvious when he coldly interrupted him. The frightened Lucian twitched his throat very hard. The candidates for the Duke''s guard were almost chosen one by one... Even so, the night watchman can still arrange their people in this guard. So how many of the Knights currently stationed in the red blood castle are the eyeliners of the vault of heaven? At the next moment, the grey pupil boy suddenly remembered something... Yes, if the sky palace always knew Lord Loren''s movements, wouldn''t it mean that they had been clear about the Centaur war?! Therefore, their reinforcements will be so timely Therefore, his highness Brandon will leave the army and drive the dragon to the battlefield alone It must be! The two of them turned their heads and stared at the young man named Carl Colin... Calm with some fear expression, so that he almost completely integrated into the surrounding atmosphere and could not see any abrupt place. Looking back on the previous Centaur war, he seems to be the least prominent and the least eye-catching guy - a veteran who climbed out of the line of life and death, but it''s hard to remember how he did it. "Although it''s late, call him out." After thinking for a moment, Dalton said coldly, "I hope your previous words can awaken something that no longer exists in his heart." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Fill a glass of wine and gently put it in the young man''s hand; The expressionless Lauren sat quietly opposite him and looked at the "ordinary and extreme" night watchman. A quarter of an hour ago, he was "escorted" by Dalton to the wizard tower in red blood castle, and asked little Yod to find himself by himself. "This man hides most of the intelligence network in the Principality of Byrne." A word is enough to illustrate his importance. With a slight sigh, Loren was ready to speak first. "Drink some. This is this year''s red blood wine. It''s the same variety as the tribute to the sky palace." Loren said faintly: "there should be no Byrne people who don''t drink in the world." In silence, a young man named Carl Colin twitched his throat. "I have been in ambush in Bain since six years ago. I was originally the deputy of the head of red blood castle and took over when he left." the young man, who did not change his face, said softly: "That night, when you destroyed the heretic church and raided the cathedral... I was there." "On that day, I was there when you planned to sing an oboe without telling Byrne and the two sides of the sky palace;" "In the round table hall, I was there when you mediated among the thirteen earls and tried your best to promote Countess Charlotte to the throne of Duke;" "In Qianzhang City, I was there when you discussed the decisive battle with salika and Varna, and outside the silver helmet mountain fortress..." "I didn''t ask you that." Loren interrupted him. "But apart from these, I''m of no value to you." Colin smiled sadly. "You''ve been a night watchman, even temporarily - you should know that once I haven''t heard back for more than two months, I''ll be acquiesced to be dead, and the whole intelligence network will reshuffle." "I can tell you some important strongholds. If your men are efficient enough, they should be able to pull out most before they notice." "In this way, the influence of the night watchman in Bain will be reduced to the minimum within at least half a year, and it can''t have any impact on you." Lauren stared at each other. He could feel each other''s heartbeat was very calm. It didn''t look like a caught spy or the performance of a dying man. "Why?" "Why, why should I tell you this?" Colin''s mouth curved more and slowly raised his head. "Anyway, even if I don''t say it, you''ll force me to say it by all kinds of means, won''t you?" "Although I''m a night watchman, I''m actually afraid of pain... Just because I''m afraid of pain, I survived the last war between you and chakar, because I really didn''t have the courage to stab myself." He laughed at himself, but saw the black haired wizard wave his hand at him. "That''s not what I''m asking." "What I want to ask is why... You deliberately want to die?" Colin gave a sudden shock and his chest heaved violently. "I let Lucian give you a chance... As long as you can persuade several people to leave silently, no one can find your identity as a night watchman, you can still spy on me in the dark." Loren bowed his head and said faintly, "you should understand that once you enter the laboratory, your void reaction will reveal your identity as a night watchman - you are looking for death." Colin froze completely. In the dark room, two people looked at each other. "Because I have no choice." the young man said slowly: "There is a message from the rear. LUT infinite has realized that your so-called ''floating city'' is just a tool to confuse your sight. They asked me to search the truth hidden in your accounts." "Yes, you are very smart, and the people around you are also very smart. They can do everything perfectly, except that they can''t make things out of nothing - the resources you spend, the manpower you mobilize, the expenses of the Duke''s court and the loss of various materials... Can''t be fake." Lauren raised his eyebrows without interrupting him. "If it goes on like this, it''s only a matter of time before they find out that this'' demon hunter army ''." he bowed his head and continued, "so I think if I''m found, maybe I can buy you some time." "Even if it''s only half a year, even if... Just a few months." He gritted his teeth and his expression was extremely low. Lauren was stunned. "Why?" This is the second time he said this today. "Because... Because you are the Duke of Byrne." his face showed that self mocking smile again: "and I am a Byrne, how can a Byrne..." "You are a saxophone... A genuine East saxophone." Lauren raised his head and looked straight into his eyes: "my people told me that you have no friends in red blood castle for more than three years." The young man froze again. He was silent for a moment. "I... Originally wanted to escape, more than once." his expression was confused and sober - it was such a contradictory expression intertwined on his face: "But after captain Lucian said those words, I understood that I couldn''t run - because he was right. How could the night watchman and the sky palace not know about those monsters, evil gods and demons?" "They all know, but they don''t know... Now you tell them loudly, so they want to kill you at any cost and desperately collect all the information that will be bad for you!" "You know very well what will happen if you do this; you can''t do it without knowing that the Holy Cross will not let you go." "But Lord Loren... You did it; because you know very well that you are right and they are wrong." "Even if it''s only this time, I want to try... Do the right thing once!" The voice fell, and he resolutely raised his glass. Drink it up! Chapter 823 The young man put down his glass and waited quietly for death. For a minute, he closed his eyes and twitched his throat. Five minutes, the body trembled and waited. A quarter of an hour The expressionless black haired wizard sighed, "pa!" put his hands on the table and got up, startled Colin, who was still waiting to die with his eyes closed, and suddenly opened his eyes. "Almost." raised his eyebrows, Lauren said faintly: "I''ll give you five more minutes to rest, and then leave." Colin was stunned. "What''s the matter?" "Lord... Duke, you..." at a loss, Colin first looked at the glass in his hand, and then stared at Lauren, whose expression was more confused than him: "What are you going to do with me?" "What''s up?" the black haired wizard asked with a frown, and then suddenly realized: "yes... On the guard side, I''ll let Lucian explain for you... Carl Colin, your name will remain in the guard forever, and everyone will remember such a brave Bain soldier." "Why?" "Why, why... If you think about it, there is always a reason." Lauren raised his mouth and looked meaningfully: "you can understand that I have a tacit understanding with the noble Lord Ruth infinite." Colin shook his head to show that he didn''t understand. "Because the situation has changed, and I don''t want to provoke the heavenly palace too much." The dark haired wizard said in a deep voice, "even if I pull out your nail, there are two and three... LUT infinite won''t give up until I find a handle on me." "This is not only his habit, but also the means of the heavenly palace and de saleon royal family to control the Empire - they hate too bright and upright guys and always want to have a way to threaten and clamp someone down, that''s all." "If you live, you can reassure the heavenly palace that I am a vassal of the Empire anyway. I don''t want the ''that'' in the heavenly palace to focus on me all the time, because I''m not the real important thing right now." "Are you satisfied with this answer?" Colin stared at him for a long time, slowly raised his head and licked the corner of his mouth stained with wine: "Lord Loren Turin... You are as Lord LUT infinite said..." "Extremely arrogant and self righteous." Loren was stunned, sneered at himself, and glanced to the north. "But if you are not a arrogant and self righteous fool, how can you face chakar alone and write that letter to make yourself a target of public criticism." the young man muttered in a low voice with dignified expression: "You put yourself on the altar and did it even though you know what happened. It''s like the black Duke... A fool." "It''s stupid." And a dark haired wizard with a smile on his lips. The next moment, he stood up from his chair. Then... Kneel on one knee in front of Lauren. "However, if you are willing to give me such a chance, give me a chance... To be as stupid, arrogant and self righteous as you, and not to be such a smart man as Ruth infinit..." Lauren looked stunned. "I''m the night watchman, always. But that doesn''t prevent me from staying in your guard! You can send me anywhere, no matter how dangerous the enemy is, no matter how complicated the situation is... I''m willing!" His voice trembled slightly, as if he was eager to say his own words: "I don''t ask you to believe me, but please give me time, I will make you believe!" The dark haired wizard looked into his eyes for a long time. "Do you know that such behavior is equivalent to double-sided espionage?" Loren said slowly. "People who are inconsistent like you usually die miserably in the end." "... I know." he nodded without hesitation. "Then why do you think I''ll let a spy like you return to the guard and give you the task safely - how do I know if you will disclose all kinds of important information to LUT infinit?" "You''re right. I''m a night watchman. I''ll give him all kinds of information I can collect... But I also have eyes. I can tell what information should be given to him and what. I can''t let him know a word." "So if you really don''t believe me, you can kill me at any time; a cup of poisonous wine, a rope, a sharp blade... If you like, I can tell you everything I know before I die." he said in a deep voice: As like as two peas, I only want to have the same chance as those ninety-five other people, and fight for who knows why. The dark haired wizard sighed at the bottom of his heart. It''s the first time I''ve seen such trouble. Colin raised his head and smiled hard. "You said... We are loyal not only to Byrne, not even to you, but to the whole empire and even to any living person in the Empire." he whispered: "So I think, if I want to do it, I really want to be a person who can fight for all living people - not for money, not for reputation, but for living people, for living people..." Loren shook his head. "That''s no reason - if you want to fight for the living, the Holy Cross is better for you." In the sight of the dark haired wizard, the figure of a one armed Knight flashed. "The Holy Cross let his followers fight for him, but never tell the reason." Colin shook his head and looked at Loren: "You told us why... If not all, you gave us a choice." "Is this difference important?" "It''s important." Colin nodded hard, his eyes becoming more and more different: "Because the slightest mistake is a thousand miles away." Loren frowned again, feeling very upset. He didn''t know whether it was because he saw a fool eager to die for himself, or because he had been blocked in every word for the first time. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The dark haired wizard stood alone outside the empty door, holding the open bottle in his hand and pouring it into his mouth. The familiar figure appeared on the other side of the corridor and asked him to put down the wine bottle in his hand. "Did you let him go back?" "Well," Lauren nodded. "You didn''t let him leave quietly as planned?" "Well," Lauren nodded again. "Do you still want him to remain in this corps, like the other 95?" "Well..." Lauren stopped talking. He turned his head slowly and saw Dalton Kande''s face. Obviously, the tutor is very dissatisfied with the apprentice''s attitude. "Er... Well, I have seriously considered this matter." Collecting vocabulary, Lauren raised his hands with a flattering expression: "I think it''s more appropriate to leave him rather than let him leave - first, it''s more convenient to monitor him. At least we have most of his activity time under our control." "Secondly, if he really leaves... Even if he doesn''t take the initiative to snitch, LUT infinit will realize that we have found his intelligence network, and your previous efforts will be in vain - is that really good?" "Really? You think..." Dalton''s face was ugly and his voice was cold to death: "it doesn''t sound as decisive as when you let him go." "I..." "Do you know that Ruth infinite can''t wait to seize the handle that can kill you now; do you know how many risks we all take to promote the alliance between eboden and Byrne?" Dalton stared at him, his eyes shining cold: "I asked you to let him go in order to monitor his every move alone; his origin, details, secrets, details and network... Will be revealed slowly with his actions." "But now you''re leaving a night watchman in the army... Worried that LUT infinite can''t find you and specially prepared one for him?" "Er... Tutor, I really don''t know you can tell cold jokes after such a long time?" Loren joked and scratched his head: "ha, ha ha, ha ha..." In the empty corridor and monotonous awkward laughter, Dalton''s still indifferent face. "... I was wrong." Lauren bowed his head and sincerely admitted his mistake. The master sighed. "In a word, no matter what rhetoric he used to impress you, the Duke of guangweizheng, at least he didn''t lie." Dalton said coldly. There was a parchment list on his right hand, with at least hundreds of names: "with such things, we can even occasionally use the night watchman''s intelligence network to get some information about the heavenly palace from them." "Most of the spies at the bottom should have single line contact, but at least the middle level can get some important information; in addition, with this information network, Bain thirteen leader will no longer have any secrets in front of us." "If Ruud infinite is really ready to do anything at Byrne, at least... We won''t be as unaware as eboden and cause disaster!" After a pause, Dalton said slowly and word by word: "however, these are not as dangerous as a nail buried in the demon hunter army." "I heard..." Lauren smiled, "the best way to be wary of your enemies is to put them around." Dalton gave him a cold glance. "Those who say such words either make few enemies." the tutor''s tone is very sarcastic: "or, it''s his last words." The dark haired wizard turned his head embarrassed and avoided the teacher''s eyes. "... so how much do you trust him?" Lauren was stunned... This is Dalton''s last question. "At least maintain the status quo for the time being, and then wait and see." Loren calmly said, "if he can really let rut infinite know that we are saving the Empire and the world, it is better than suspecting that we are secretly planning to rebel?" Dalton kand frowned. "What''s more, we really don''t have time - we have to deal with the endless toss of the sky palace and prepare for a group of monsters who don''t know when to come out. We don''t have so much energy." "So you''re going to show weakness to the Empire in exchange for their indifference?" Dalton snorted coldly. "Wake up, you''re not just a wizard consultant, but a Duke of Byrne!" "The most powerful principality, the overlord of the south, holding power and an army that can rival the imperial legion, and the boa Hussars on the green sea... I want the Empire to relax its vigilance against you unless Eckhardt II is crazy!" "Then wait until he''s completely crazy." Lauren shook his head and interrupted Dalton with a smile. "At least they don''t have time to mess with us right now. There''s nothing wrong with this." "Yes, thanks to the letter from a duke." The tutor sneered: "now the heavenly palace and the Holy Cross Church are busy ''dealing with'' the rumors of unrest everywhere, and there is no time to focus on you, the culprit!" "That''s enough... Anyway, how about the 95 people? How many people passed?" "Come and see for yourself tomorrow!" After dropping a word, the expressionless Dalton kand turned and left. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The day after the new Legion was established, Loren finally met them. The original "Duke guard" of more than 390 people has survived the battle of centaurs, the battle of silver helmet mountain and the battle of chakar. Finally, there were eighty people standing before him alive; One is not many, one is not many; This result not only greatly surprised Loren and Lucian, but even Dalton kand was stunned... Ordinary people who had never dealt with the power of the void could survive the corrosive power of the transformation of the void and hold their consciousness It can no longer be described as "incredible" and "strong perseverance". In this way, the original plan was completely broken - all these people are veterans from the battlefield, that is, they don''t have to go through initial training, as long as they are taught by systematic wizards step by step and master a small amount of magic spells and Ancient Runes. According to Dalton''s calculation, combat effectiveness can be formed within half a year - not just as a whole, but everyone has the strength to survive, fight and fight against the corroded demons alone. As for the remaining 16 people, they fell on the operating table of the laboratory - 16 people, which became the first "killed" list of the new Legion. Looking at a total of 81 people standing in front of him and Lucian, the black haired wizard who had made a draft didn''t say a word. This is my first step, the first step of resistance. No longer run for life, no longer be threatened, no longer passively meet life and death again and again. This time Take the initiative to call -!!!! Chapter 824 "... in other words, do you know that the Duke has rarely participated in the round table parliament recently..." "... it''s not surprising that the Duke has just returned from Boyle and is seriously injured; besides, there''s nothing to worry about when count Charlotte is in the round table..." "... it''s strange that a duke and a count are Turin. Don''t the Duke worry..." "... what are you worried about? Ah... If you say so, I''ve heard a lot of news. The relationship between the two seems to be getting worse and worse..." "... it was impossible originally. Well, one was directly related and the other was a side branch; if there was no accident, how could the count give up the position of Duke..." "... speaking of, the count has been married this year... Why not marry..." "... I''ve heard that count lanmallos of Lake City and Lord Glenville of storm castle have been more than once..." "... ah?! no wonder the Duke is in a hurry to build a new castle. He really wants to..." "... the situation in Byrne is getting more and more complicated..." The expressionless Charlotte Turin walked high in the middle of the corridor, ignoring the people on both sides; Even if you occasionally touch the line of sight, only the other party will bow in fear, or look back and pretend to look at the scenery. She didn''t have to look at it at all, and she was clear about the "gossip" among the population. In order to cover up a series of changes caused by the alliance between Byrne and eboden, Charlotte, little Yod and Dalton concocted a large number of "truth" and spread it to every corner of the red blood castle in various ways, so as to divert attention and attention. Although I know that all this is spread out on purpose, sometimes the speaker is unintentional and the listener is intentional. Feeling the eyes behind her, the flies came from her ears, and Charlotte, who closed her mouth tightly, accelerated her steps. The expression of perseverance is like making up your mind. When I open the door, I see the familiar study - the dust in the air is illuminated by light and shadow, and the smell of parchment adds a trace of elegance to the quiet space; The towering bookshelves are spotless, and the too clean vision makes the breath and heartbeat much clearer. "Why are you so late today?" In a funny tone, Lauren, sitting at the table with her legs cocked, put down her tea cup and glanced at the shadow coming towards her. "The temporary round table parliament has been extended because of new issues." Taking a deep breath, the expressionless Charlotte hesitated for a moment before calmly sitting opposite the black haired wizard and stacking a thick stack of scrolls on the table: "Because of a Duke who is keen on ''laziness'', the round table Council has to make two or three times more efforts than originally in order to deal with the immediate work." "And it is precisely because of such a capable count that a ''Duke'' can have the opportunity to ''be lazy..." the black haired wizard with his mouth tilted narrowed his eyes into a seam. "I''m not praising you." Looking at a guy who had no repentance or even didn''t realize his mistake, the countess frowned with a tired sigh. "What''s today''s topic? I heard that several earls in the South seemed quite dissatisfied with us leaving Yunling kingdom alone. Lanmalos even lifted the table directly." The black haired wizard took the opportunity to interrupt and change the topic: "if Glenville hadn''t stopped him in time, I''m afraid he would have rushed back to the territory directly?" The countess did not answer, but looked at him expressionless. "So... Is there any objection to providing assistance to the 50000 Legion stationed in zapoi?" the atmosphere was a little awkward. Loren could only continue to ask rigidly: "if not, it is also possible to allocate materials directly from the United Chamber of Commerce, so that everyone can agree without going through the round table Parliament..." Charlotte still didn''t speak, her eyes were as cold as ever. "Er... For example, if it''s not the problem of Boye or eboden, it must be the sky palace to us again..." "When are you going to talk about it?" The countess finally interrupted him with her sharp eyes like a cold sword. "Or... Do you really want to tell me that you don''t know anything about what happened at the round table Council?" "Huh?" After a slight pause, Lauren pulled the corner of his mouth awkwardly: "only know a little... Just a little." "A little..." Charlotte slowly raised her head and raised her mouth with a mocking sneer: "yes, the wise Duke, how can you think that you have miscalculated, and when it turns out to be true?" The dark haired wizard opened his mouth and could only laugh awkwardly. "Because of the false news we deliberately released, there are all kinds of rumors inside and outside the red blood castle, which has changed from the first rumors to the real ''truth''." The countess shook her head and said faintly, "even the twelve earls have believed it... No, it doesn''t matter whether they believe it or not, because if they go on like this, sooner or later they will have to believe it." "If you tell a lie a thousand times, it will become the truth... Ha ha, you''re really right." Looking at Charlotte with a smile, Lauren with her head down felt dry. I really screwed up this time Originally, I just wanted to cover up the alliance with eboden and divert attention from the "rumors", but finally it became an extremely thorny problem. The most direct trouble comes from the red blood castle, which is the headquarters of the Turin family and the most powerful Earl of the thirteen leaders. When rumors become more and more popular, people living here immediately have to face the most direct problem. The Duke and the count are at odds, and the Turin family is falling apart. Who should they be loyal to? If Charlotte is the heir to the Duke, this is not a problem; If they have a good relationship, they don''t need to consider it. But now... Facing the triumphant Duke and deep-rooted count, these people who are most loyal to the Turin family are completely confused. This original hidden danger was completely forgotten by Loren and others because of the war of centaurs and external factors such as Yunling Kingdom and Tianqiong palace; Now, it really erupts. As a direct line of the Turin family, Charlotte''s influence in the red blood castle is deep-rooted, which can not be easily reversed by a Duke who "fell from the sky"; Even if they don''t care, the vassals loyal to the Turin family can''t care. As the foundation of Byrne, every move of red blood castle will cause unrest in the whole principality; A little careless, hidden under the joy of triumph, the hidden danger of the division of Byrne''s thirteen leaders for a hundred years will break out one by one. Silence, a full minute of silence. "Well, about these rumors..." pretending to be relaxed, Loren took the lead in breaking the silence: "what do they think of the round table Parliament?" "It''s simple." Charlotte raised her eyes, the luster in her eyes with a little bitterness: "if the fraud comes true, it''s OK." Fake come true? "Now there are rumors everywhere outside. You and I have reached the point of irreconcilability... Good, then we will meet them." she added expressionless: "As long as you casually find a reason to deprive me of the title of ''count of red blood Castle'', everything will be logical. No one will talk more." "Deprivation of title?" Lauren frowned. "How can this be?!" "Of course!" The countess looked at him with complex eyes: "there are few similar situations in Byrne''s history, but there are precedents; there are special laws in the imperial code on the deprivation of the titles of vassals by dukes." "I think if the heavenly palace knew you were going to attack me, it would be very happy... It would never embarrass you." "I''m not talking about the heavenly palace, I mean..." Lauren suddenly stopped talking and opened his mouth "Just, even if I want to! I mean, even if... For what reason?!" "As long as you want to, there is always a reason." Staring at the black haired wizard, the countess said what he had just said a few days ago: "what''s more, this is the most important thing you need now." Loren frowned and his throat twitched. "For example... During the Duke''s expedition to the green sea, I had the right to make my own decisions and issued several decrees more than once..." "For another example, I have violated your wishes more than once and reached a settlement with Yunling Kingdom, which is our enemy, which led to the hostility between the two sides later..." After a pause, Charlotte looked at him meaningfully: "for another example, I reached an alliance with eboden without consulting you - it would be an unforgivable felony to contact other principalities without the permission of the Empire..." He opened his mouth and the dark haired wizard stopped talking. "As well as mobilizing the troops in the territory without permission, and having the right to declare that the principality is in a state of full war preparation; reaching an agreement with other earls in private without asking the Duke for instructions; being angry and spreading rumors in the court, the situation is completely out of control..." Word by word, the countess who spoke clearly narrowed her eyes and paused for a second: "If you want to add sin... Why not?" Lauren closed her mouth and stared at Charlotte. "Of course, these methods can only be used to deal with the heavenly palace... In Bain, even if it is now prestigious, if you do so, you can''t have no consequences at all." she continued coldly: "Byrne people attach the greatest importance to honor. This unreasonable act of destroying honor can be said to hurt the enemy a thousand and lose eight hundred; but fortunately, you have a more appropriate way to end all this..." "Enough." The corners of her mouth twitched, and Lauren could no longer help interrupting her: "this kind of thing can be discussed at any time. At present, we have more important..." "Get married." Charlotte whispered. "Hmm?" Lauren raised his eyebrows and looked stunned. "That''s the real reason... For the extension of the round table today." the countess did not move and looked down slightly at the stunned black haired Wizard: "It''s also the best way." She... What''s the matter with her today? Is she stimulated? Or "As long as you let me get married, you can take back the count of red blood castle in a fair way." Charlotte whispered while turning over the parchment scroll in her hand: "You don''t even have to worry about being blamed, because this is Bain''s custom, and there are precedents." "Esselvov Turin, the fourth generation Knight king of Byrne, took back his niece''s title of Earl of the red blood Castle after Edgar, the Earl of the red blood castle at that time, and married him to the Earl of Glenville of the storm castle of that generation." "Even the object of marriage, there are many people." Charlotte snorted, as if sitting in front of her was no longer a dark haired wizard, but the twelve earls of the round table Parliament. "The count of lanmallos in Lake City has made great achievements in the battle of centaurs. Among the new generation of Byrne knights, he has outstanding reputation, and his age and status are basically the same..." "Yes, everything is fine." Lauren opened his eyes and snorted: "except for one thing, he is obviously more interested in men - every time I see him, the back of his neck is cold!" "Will you let me speak?" the countess pouted, her eyes dissatisfied. The dark haired wizard turned his head and stopped looking at her. "Byrne''s thirteen leaders, the relationship between the West and the Turin family is the most alienated." Charlotte continued: "it happens that angel, the Earl of the Rock Castle, has a grandson, which is a very suitable marriage object;" "Do you like the sand Gobi desert in the mountain rock castle or the giant monster in the Principality of Arles? Ah, by the way, their wine is very good. It''s called ''fierce sand'' or something else... It''s as delicious as the nightingale in the storm castle!" Under Charlotte''s almost murderous eyes, Loren chose to shut up. "There is also Glenville of the southern storm castle, who has the best relationship with Turin. Winning over them can greatly enhance Turin''s strength;" "Bosiwar, who looks up to the peak, is most like the bain of the Boyi; making friends with them will make our relationship with Boyi closer and will not cause the rebound of the heavenly palace;" "The Gareth family of rainbow bridge is the most friendly to the Wizards; although they are weak among the thirteen leaders, the marriage with them will send a very strong signal to enhance the Wizards'' confidence in the Turin family..." "What about you?!" Loren interrupted her again, frowning: "what does this have to do with them? What do you think?" This time, the countess did not answer him immediately. She stared into the dark haired wizard''s eyes, and there was no sign in her motionless eyes: "I regard myself as a member of the Turin family... I can do anything for the prosperity of the family; no matter how much sacrifice, no matter how much abandonment, pay... As long as it is worth it." "Your so-called worth is to let twelve men decide who a woman will marry?" Lauren looked at her with a very incomprehensible expression: "let twelve wolves decide the ownership of a piece of meat - what do you think of yourself?" "So... Loren Turin, what about you?" She didn''t give the black haired wizard the chance to ask questions. A very complex expression appeared on her slightly pale face: "What do you think of yourself?" Chapter 825 Charlotte stood up and looked at him, staring at him. "Loren Turin, you always ask me what I think and what I think of myself..." she whispered and looked a little confused: "What about yourself... What do you think and what do you think of yourself?" Lauren, slightly stunned, raised his head and looked up at the countess with an expressionless face. "Huh? My Duke." "Who are you in your eyes?" "A knight, a wizard, a stranger in his hometown..." the countess stared at him: "or the Lord of Turin, our Duke?" Stunned for a moment, Loren burst out laughing: "what are you talking about? I can''t understand. What happened to you..." "Pa!" a crisp sound. Looking at Charlotte, Loren was completely stunned. The collar was seized, and their faces were close at hand. What is she going to do? Or is it the same as last time "If you really think of yourself as the Lord of Byrne, you won''t be indifferent to the current scene." Charlotte looked at him seriously, and their pupils reflected each other''s eyes: "There are more important things... What is more important to a Duke than what will break up his principality?" "No, I didn''t mean that!" Lauren said decisively and hastily, "you misunderstood. I just wanted to say..." "What do you want to say and explain?" the countess interrupted him again. "If you really think of yourself as the Lord of Byrne, you won''t be indifferent to such things!" "No, you should take advantage of your triumphant return and outstanding reputation to save more power, land, wealth and power, and expand your family and your own power. This is what a Duke should do!" "Even the black Duke once joined hands in the thirteen leaders of Byrne, controlled the south by marrying the daughter of the Earl of storm castle, and forced the broken sword tower to give up several farms adjacent to the red blood castle." "Even that stupid ''Knight Idol'' really thinks of himself as a duke, don''t you?" Charlotte whispered and asked in her eyes, "are you a fool who knows nothing about all this? Of course you''re not... You won the Royal trial, you expelled the governor of the Empire, and you... Won back the Duke title of the Turin family." "In that case, why are you indifferent to this situation?" "Is it because you still haven''t changed from your past identity and still regard yourself as a foreigner and ''rule'' the principality from the perspective of bystanders that you haven''t noticed these changes?" "Or..." she bit her lower lip and shook her palm with the black haired wizard''s collar: "All this was originally expected by you, and even arranged by you?" Loren looked at Charlotte, who suddenly changed, and said nothing. "Yes, I almost forgot... You are Loren Turin." suddenly, the countess who had just looked dignified laughed and shook her head: "The wizard who can tell me that he has no interest in power and wealth... How can he care about these trivial things I care about?" "No, I never meant that. You misunderstood..." looking at Charlotte, who was becoming more and more disturbing, the black haired wizard hurriedly explained. "If you don''t want to be misunderstood..." Charlotte clenched his collar fiercely, with a sonorous and powerful tone with indisputable strength: "then take out the momentum of decisiveness, and take out the look you should have as a Duke --!" A sharp voice echoed in the study for a long time. "If you don''t want to let Byrne and Turin, who have been reborn, fall back to the even more terrible situation of the past..." the countess''s eyes were cold: "Then do what you should do!" "Depose me, deprive me of my title, and concentrate the power of Turin on you alone; select the family you think appropriate and marry me - forge an unbreakable alliance with marriage, let Byrne be obedient to you and Turin, and let the glory of the chivalry reign shine on this land again!" "In this way, a disaster can be eliminated and hidden. A grand wedding and ceremony can also divert everyone''s attention; from engagement to formal wedding, we can win at least one year!" "One year... The demon hunter Legion can at least form combat effectiveness. The red blood castle will be unified under the authority of one person again. You can have enough strength to fight any enemy you think!" Looking at Charlotte''s determined appearance, the black haired wizard took a deep breath and hesitated for a moment before he said: "Charlotte, did you think of this... Because of the rumors and the round table Council?" He wanted to take the opportunity to change the topic and disrupt Charlotte''s thinking. But... It was a shameful failure. "A qualified ruler should not care about the eyes of the vassal, but he must not ignore it." the countess''s eyes are still dignified: "rumors... Are at best an inducement." "The two hidden dangers of ''Turin'' were exposed when you went on an expedition to the green sea... I''ve thought about the way for a long time." She closed her mouth tightly and clenched her teeth: "this is the best way - the existence of two turins at the same time will only reduce the authority of the Turin family; loyalty and vision must focus on one person!" The two men looked at each other for a long time. The high spirited Countess is like a martyr ready to die at this moment - in order to restore the glory of the Turin family, she doesn''t mind going to the stake or putting herself on a silver plate. It''s like a candle burning dry, ready to burn out the last light. "Charlotte, er, cough, cough..." the black haired wizard coughed a few times and hesitated for a moment: "I think you''re too worried. Even if it''s a marriage, you don''t have to be now!" The countess''s face immediately showed a disappointed expression, and her sharp eyes were cold and piercing! "Well, I, I''m not saying you''re wrong!" Lauren quickly waved his hand and quickly explained, "I think what you said is very right and very correct. Marriage is indeed the best way to establish an alliance!" "Moreover, the gossip of the red blood Castle must be solved as soon as possible, otherwise it will greatly harm the authority of the Turin family. We must change this situation!" "So... What I want to say is, what I want to say is, what I want to say is... Yes..." Charlotte stared at him, her eyes getting colder and colder. "I think marriage is right, but you are not the one who should marry..." the black haired wizard is more and more unscrupulous, scratching his head desperately, looking for a reasonable reason for himself: "the person who really should marry should be... Yes... I -!" The air was quiet for a few seconds. Charlotte narrowed her eyes slightly and looked surprised: "What did you just say?" what? What did I say? Loren was stunned at first. After he realized that it was too late to change his mouth, he immediately nodded seriously: "yes, I should be married." "I am the Lord of Turin, the Duke of Byrne. Only I can focus everyone''s attention!" Slowly raised her eyes, Charlotte did not speak immediately, but looked at him thoughtfully. "So..." the countess asked softly, "our Duke has a chosen object?" For some reason, Loren suddenly had a cold in the back of his neck. "Not yet, not yet." the black haired wizard pursed his mouth: "you know, I don''t know much about Bain''s thirteen leading nobles. It''s completely suitable for who..." Suddenly, Charlotte pressed her lower lip and chuckled. Lauren laughed. "Sarika Jonah," said the smiling Charlotte suddenly. Huh? "Sarika Jonah... The Lord of Boyle." the countess was full of spring: "it seems to be a very good marriage partner." "The comrades in arms who fought side by side and the allies who supported each other have jointly faced the most dangerous enemy of Boyi so far and won a victory comparable to the ''great conquest''. They are also a Bain and Boyi... The people of the two principalities will bless your wedding. Isn''t it killing two birds with one stone?" "In your prime, in your prime... Most importantly, you are all dukes and know each other well." Loren, who twitched at the corner of his mouth, looked at Charlotte with a sudden change of expression, and a bad premonition came up: "I''m not so familiar... Do you know?" "Knowing... Is more than knowing!" Charlotte chuckled, sighed and shook her head. "It was a long time ago that we first met, but her frowns and smiles... I still remember them today." "Yes, isn''t it?" Lauren smiled. "Why, didn''t she tell you that she had visited my bar mitzvah?" Charlotte opened her eyes unexpectedly. "It''s really impolite. If I have a chance, I must teach this mother... Naughty friend a lesson." Mother what? Lauren''s smile grew stiff. "But it''s impossible, isn''t it..." the black haired wizard smiled and said, "even if! I mean, even if we really have this purpose... The sky palace can''t promise. They won''t watch the two principalities become one." "Yes, it can''t succeed." The smiling Charlotte sighed, and her pupils never left the dodging eyes of the black haired Wizard: "so... Who is your real goal?" "If you don''t want me to get married, but use your own marriage to solve this mess, which ''lucky'' girl are you going to marry?" "In your heart, who is the most suitable marriage partner to ask, which can help you solve the current crisis and help you win the power of a Duke?" "My Duke, I need your answer." That expression was like telling his last words. Lauren, who was laughing, couldn''t laugh at all, and his scalp was numb. Completely... There is no room for revolution. But just then. "Creak..." The door of the study was opened. "Pa! PA! PA! Pa..." The sound of hurried footsteps, with some panic, seemed to fall straight to the ground in the next second. Charlotte and Loren turned their heads at the same time and turned their eyes to the hurried footsteps. Sure enough... The sweating little wizard shuttled back and forth between the bookshelves, and the golden horsetail and hair tips were sweating in the running wind. The stunned two people kept their just posture motionless. With an anxious face, Ayn finally caught a glimpse of a dark haired wizard from the corner of his eyes: "Loren, you are here! Charles, he told me..." Before the words were finished, the little wizard stood still, and his excited tone suddenly stammered: "you, you two are..." At this second, Loren and Charlotte realized how embarrassing their posture and movements were - the countess with a "ferocious" expression dragged the black haired wizard''s collar across the table, as if she would pick him up and beat him up the next second. "Ah --! That, that what... I, we..." Loren, who realized what, first reacted: "we were just discussing something very important, and then... You know... There was some dispute..." "Well, it''s like this... Dispute." Charlotte, frowning, snorted coldly, spit out these words from between her teeth, and very unhappily loosened Loren''s collar: "And we''ve reached an agreement now, haven''t we?" Loren could only smile awkwardly and nodded quickly. "Oh... So it is." The little wizard nodded suddenly, smiled and scratched his head like a sigh of relief: "I was scared to death. I thought you two really had a fight." "Fortunately... We have encountered such a thing once before. Sometimes it''s too embarrassing to argue!" Glancing at Ayn, who was still "giggling", Charlotte put meaningful eyes on Lauren; The black haired wizard who was stunned quickly turned his head and avoided her sight. "Yes, what''s the matter?" some relieved Duke asked tentatively. "Ah! I almost forgot!" AI Yin, who was awakened, ran quickly and pressed Loren''s shoulder: "Loren, he''s awake!" "He woke up?!" shocked Loren, with the same incredible expression: "When?!" "Just now... When I was going to change his dressing... Suddenly..." the helpless little wizard explained incoherently: "in short... He woke up!" "How''s he doing now?" the black haired wizard couldn''t wait to ask. "Uh... Ah?" "I mean, is he still awake?" "Yes, yes!" ayin nodded hurriedly, with the same excited expression: "his current situation is very stable, and there are obvious signs of recovery in the spiritual palace eroded by the void!" "Wait!" Charlotte, who had been sitting nearby and could not speak, frowned slightly, and her eyes were angry with the interruption: "who is he you said?" "An experienced, well-informed elder who often crows..." Lauren, who reluctantly received the last few words, squeezed out a smile from the corners of his mouth: "Harlem van ashmai!" Chapter 826 With the pushed open door, there was a thick potion smell and unspeakable strange smell, which made the black haired wizard frown slightly. When he left Qianzhang City, master Halin van ashmai, who could not stand the turbulence, was already in a coma, and he was awake for no more than four hours a day; After arriving at red blood castle, the situation not only did not improve, but even showed signs of further deterioration. He was in a state of high fever and coma all day and night. That''s why he couldn''t wait to come after hearing the little wizard say he woke up. The small room was full of bottles and cans, and the enclosed space was illuminated by only two fluorite lamps - in order to dispense drugs in time, Ayn even prepared a test-bed in the ward; The next culture tank is full of untreated materials. The strong and mixed smell reminds people of the morgue in the church. Beside the test-bed, a thin figure lay. He curled up on his sickbed, his bent back hidden under the blanket; The thin and shriveled body is like a bone frame wrapped with a layer of wax skin; There are only a few gray hairs left, and the wrinkles on the face are like squeezing all the facial features together. You can only see that the corners of the mouth are still open and closed. The cracked lips kept breaking breathing, coughing and sobbing, and the chest up and down became the only sign that could prove that he was alive; The faint voice echoed in the ward again and again, desolate and pathetic. Looking at the dying old man in front of him, if he hadn''t seen him before, it''s hard for Loren to imagine that he used to be as strong as a giant monster and can wave a wand comparable to a nail hammer. It''s like getting 30 years old overnight. With a low sigh, the black haired wizard looked back and refused to let go of himself. The countess who followed, Charlotte with a tight face, snorted and stood silently outside the door. Loren entered the ward and closed the door gently; Maybe the sound was too loud. The old man slowly opened his eyes and revealed two faint yellow and bloodshot eyes. It can be seen that his expression is still slightly surprised. "Cough... Sorry, Duke, it must have delayed you a lot to visit me at this time... Cough..." there was a broken bellows sound in the old man''s chest and tried to open his eyes: "Especially... When you are in constant trouble." The black haired wizard was slightly stunned, and his eyes were suddenly serious: "Ayn?" "It''s just a doctor talking to himself while taking care of comatose patients. Please don''t get me wrong - she doesn''t know how many times I woke up in the middle of coma." ashamei took a deep breath, and his weak voice even had to be close to hear clearly: "What''s more, apart from talking to herself about trivial current affairs, this clever little girl has no other way to send off and take care of an old man who is going to the ground and can''t chat with her." Loren pulled the corners of his mouth. He almost forgot what Ayn said to himself - the other party had revealed the biggest secret of the little wizard, and he needed to care about it? The awkward atmosphere made the dark haired wizard subconsciously want to change the topic: "master asamai, how do you feel now?" "Ha ha... Cough... You''ve seen it, haven''t you?" the weak old man smiled, with a hint of self mockery: "it''s no different from the centenarian who is about to enter the earth." "But you can waste your time today. From the solemn round table hall to this narrow ward, I don''t intend to say some last words to make you feel bored; in fact, if possible, I''m ready to wait until I''m ready and complete, and then have a good chat with you when you''re free." "But... Obviously, my body doesn''t give me so much wealth - so you might as well listen to me, an old man. You can''t hear too much anyway." "Please speak and I''ll listen." The black haired wizard raised his head and looked at the alchemist with a dignified look. "In the past month or so, I have not been awake for more than 20 times, and I can only hear some clips each time." asamai''s chest fluctuated, and his chapped lips trembled slightly: "But every time, I can hear something new - the floating city plan, your letter, the negotiation with the Yunling Kingdom, the rumors in the red blood castle, the demon hunter guard, the alliance with eboden, the new wizard College... Lin Lin Lin." "Some of these things involve your governance of the principality, some involve diplomacy, and some are related to your wizard background... But from these piecemeal events, I have come to an interesting conclusion - I am an alchemist and am naturally good at summarizing." "And my conclusion is... You are very busy, very busy." "This kind of busyness is very normal and abnormal - you seem to see an enemy invisible to others and struggle desperately in an unfathomable abyss." "So... Your busyness is a manifestation of your fear." "You, the master of the first principality of the Empire, the commander in chief of the army and the wizard who has mastered the valve, are deeply afraid of something." ashamed said faintly: "Referring to the Centaur war that caused heavy losses to both principalities, I think the answer is ready to come out." Lauren was slightly surprised. Although it''s not the first time to see the excellent insight of the old man, it''s too "Please don''t show this expression. I just said some opinions I got after observation, which may not be correct." The old man coughed, sipped his mouth gently, and then continued: "when a person gets old, he will feel boring about the world, because he sees too much and experiences too much, it is easy to see light." "So, although I don''t know what you''re afraid of, and I don''t have the right to judge what you''ve done; but now that you''re here, can you listen to me, an old man, talk about my experience?" The black haired wizard''s eyes coagulated and nodded solemnly: "of course." Master asamai coughed again and took a deep breath: "you know, I, freswalker and corona... The Wizards of our generation have basically experienced the era of the black Duke." "It was really an extraordinary era; the spirited Duke, the unique queen, and the tenth generation who came with them; even today, even if the church is deliberately blocked, we can still see the shadow of the tenth generation; even today, we can still find their legacy." "I think corona must have mentioned to you the evil gods falling into the world and the holy cross that can''t resist... As early as the tenth generation, the wizard tower has been aware of these and tried to make some efforts." "Unfortunately, the world is not a paradise where you can succeed as long as you work hard; what''s more, you can accomplish nothing." What the hell is he talking about? Do you want to use the example of the black Duke to tell yourself that no matter how busy you are, it is impossible to change the established future? Lauren, who was slightly depressed, showed a puzzled look in his eyes. "We tried, we tried; just like the noble Dragon Queen and the black Duke, they tried and tried..." master asamai paused slightly, as if this sentence had consumed him too much physical strength: "No one can accuse them of their sacrifice, and no one is more qualified than them to say that they are right - even the noble Dragon Queen. Our history books only mention that she finally signed the decree to depose Roland Turin; But people who lived in the tenth generation know that the queen who came back from the battlefield was seriously injured. The person in charge of the Tianqiong palace was her eldest son, and later the supreme emperor of the eleventh generation. " "They are so wise and wise, so brave to sacrifice and dedication, but... They failed." "Why?" "Is it because they did something wrong? Because their enemies are too strong, because their subjects can''t understand them, because they did something beyond their ability?" Master asamai whispered softly, like an old man who was repeating his memories with his children and grandchildren. "I''m just an old man who lives too long and sees too many people. I can see problems, but I can''t solve them - so I can only say that there are all three." Loren, who listened carefully, was lost in thought. Too powerful enemy Subjects who can''t understand all this Behavior beyond ability When the dark haired wizard raised his head again, he saw the old man raising his eyes and staring at himself with his bright eyes: "My Duke, your fear comes from too powerful enemies; you are busy because all this is far beyond your ability, so you have to strengthen your strength; you are in prison and besieged on all sides..." "It''s because your subjects and your friends are eager to help you, but they can''t understand what you''re doing." "I don''t know whether you can succeed or not, but what I see is that you are repeating the mistakes made by Roland Turin, the black Duke, in another way." the turbidity in the old man''s pupils is fading: "Be an ''incomprehensible'' hero." Lorenton was speechless. "You are the Duke of Byrne. Many of the thirteen leaders of Byrne have experienced or at least learned about the legend of the black Duke from their parents. They will tell you how regretful they abandoned the black Duke at that time, and promise you that similar things will never happen again..." "But please let me tell you as an old man that there is nothing new under the sun." Halin van achamay relaxed his breath, and his shriveled chest fluctuated slightly: "Anyone who wants to save the world on his own will eventually find himself betrayed by all his beliefs and reduced to the point of confrontation with the world." "So is the black Duke, so is the Dragon Queen, and so are the Wizards." "At the beginning of our birth, we fought against evil gods, but in fact we were no different from those heretical groups; later, we became a small group and a special organization; then, we spread ourselves to all corners of villages and towns..." "When we became ordinary, ordinary and part of all classes of the Empire, we found that... We finally had the strength to change and even save the Empire." The black haired wizard came back and finally understood the meaning of the old man''s words. "You mean... Only by making more people clearly aware of the seriousness of the problem, otherwise I can only repeat the failure of the black Duke at most?" The old man did not answer immediately, but nodded equivocally and shook his head. "What should I do to make the truth completely public?" Lauren couldn''t help asking, "but even if I wrote that letter, most ordinary people still think I''m making a mountain out of a molehill, or even have deep meaning - it''s still in the red blood castle. I''m afraid the effect will be worse if Byrne comes out!" "It''s a very hard job to make a group of people believe ''Fairy Tales'' immediately. What''s more, you have to face the pressure from the sky palace and the church, which is even harder than the black Duke in those years." Master asamai sighed: "I''m just an old man. I can''t think of any good way to solve this problem." "However, I don''t think you need to ''make it public'' in a long time - as you said, the enemy''s first step is to completely destroy the resistance of the Empire, then they will certainly destroy the facts around the Empire. At that time, even if the church tries to cover up, your letter will make rational people think about it." "And I guess, in addition to internal destruction, the enemy will sooner or later use external forces... But by then, everything will be too late." The dark haired wizard thought so. "We can''t convince people who know nothing about all this, people who pretend not to hear it, people who doubt, are hostile and even plan to let us die..." ashamed paused for a few seconds: "But at least, we can no longer hide from our friends who are close to us and have been doing everything we can to help ourselves." "Yes, it will bring a lot of dangers, put them in danger, and make them the target of the enemy... But it is also their right, because they will do the same to you." "You... Really shouldn''t hide it from them, let them still believe at the last moment... Everything is in your expectation." "Let them treat you as a friend in need of help, rather than a God who can rely on and rely on... You are not an omnipotent God, and God can''t save us; only an ordinary person with limited ability and all kinds of problems can save another person like him." Loren looked at him with a dignified look and whispered softly, but he was so serious that every word seemed to be bleeding Halin van achamay; He finally understood what the other party wanted to say to himself. While he was still awake, he opened his wound when he was alive and told himself with bloody scars Young man, don''t win second. Don''t be stupid. "As for now..." the old man suddenly raised his head, passed the black haired wizard and looked at the locked door behind him: "Why don''t you let in the little girl behind the door who obviously just quarreled with you? I think she has been lying behind the door for a long time." Chapter 827 Charlotte, who looked a little cramped, didn''t seem to have completely reacted from the "panic" found; She walked into the room with a completely different "cautious" and sat uneasily in the chair next to the sickbed under the gaze of Loren and ashamei. "... master asamai, I..." "You don''t have to be restrained or nervous." the old man leaning on the sickbed noticed the countess''s strange appearance, and squeezed out a weak smile on her gullied face: "this is not a beast in front of you, nor is it a person worthy of respect... It''s just an old man who is about to go to the earth but refuses to go to hell... Ha ha." Halin van Asha''s chest was broken like a bellows, and there was a sound of laughter with sobbing and coughing. "No, no... Not so!" Charlotte, with her lips lightly lifted, seemed not to have regained consciousness. She grabbed the haggard arm of the old man and couldn''t help trembling slightly: "Loren... Duke and others, they all told me - it was you who braved sacrifice and gave the monster named chakal a fatal blow that gave us a chance to destroy it and win the Centaur war." "Otherwise, before the reinforcements of the Empire arrive, tens of thousands of bainboy coalition forces and the dwarves of silver helmet mountain will be wiped out... You are their life-saving benefactor and the worthy hero of this war!" Charlotte closed the corners of her mouth tightly, with more fluorescence in her pupils, and tried to hold her nose -- as if she were a little girl who was stimulated and couldn''t help crying: "I''m sorry... I should have come to see you earlier; an elder like you who deserves to be respected by all Byrne should not quietly succumb to such a..." The old man shook his hand gently and interrupted the countess who wanted to continue to "admit her mistake". "In fact, I am very moved that you are willing to visit me, an old man who is not worth mentioning except age and experience." Halin van achamay took a deep breath, and the monotonous tone of the voice was very weak, but he was still trying to smile: "but since you have been standing outside for so long, I don''t need to make up words... Repeat the opening remarks?" Charlotte nodded slightly choked, but her eyes were a little wandering. The dark haired wizard who subconsciously turned his head around immediately felt that someone was constantly glancing at him. "So... Distinguished Countess of red blood castle, what do you want to know from me?" The old man who turned a blind eye to their "small movements" asked in a very gentle tone. "I..." In the quiet atmosphere, the original rich and strange taste seems to be no longer worth paying attention to under the calm and unavoidable eyes of asamai. The next second, Charlotte, who took a long deep breath, resolutely raised her head and looked at the old man with a very determined look: "I just heard that you seem to know the black Duke and the Dragon Queen very well?" The old man''s yellow eyes blinked gently and looked at the countess who was still nervous, as if she were asking the mentor for an apprentice. "Yes." Asamai nodded slightly, and the smile on his face gradually disappeared, like an old man in memory: "I can''t be more familiar." Loren and Charlotte looked at ashmai at the same time. "Even at this moment, they are still incomparably real in my mind; death is just a way of existence for them." the old man''s pupils twinkle with different Brilliance: "Roland and Charlotte, and..." He suddenly paused, smiled and looked at the two serious people with bright eyes: "Charlotte and Loren." Their expressions were stunned at the same time. what do you mean? What does he want to say? The black haired wizard raised his eyebrows, looked at ashamei with a smile on his face, and rolled his throat. The atmosphere seems to have become a little inexplicable "Charlotte de sallion, the Empire," she signed the first exemption order for wizards, which completely gave all wizards in the Empire complete civil rights; she handed over the ocean fleet to eboden, which finally gave an opportunity for communication between sakran and Yasur; " "It is precisely because of her absolute trust that Roland Turin, the black Duke, can shine brightly in the tenth generation, rather than falling into the struggle and confrontation with the heavenly palace like the Duke of Bain in previous generations;" Asamai''s eyes twinkled and he said faintly, "it seems absurd to you today, but before the tenth generation, the relationship between Bain and the heavenly palace... Was not as good as it seems." "Numerous ministers have warned her majesty Charlotte de sallion that the excessive indulgence of Roland Turin will lead to the division of the Empire between the north and the South - but she didn''t listen to it. That''s the legend of the ''black Duke''." The old man sighed. "In that case..." Lauren frowned slightly: "then why did Charlotte... Her Majesty the Dragon Queen ''betray'' the black Duke in the end?" "What is it that makes the black Duke traitorous?" Charlotte stared at the dark haired wizard silently without making a sound. "Duke, you asked two questions." master achamay looked at him with a tired voice and meaning: "but I think I just need to answer your first question." Loren was stunned, subconsciously retracted his right hand back, and smiled awkwardly. Under that dress, there was the "evil god mark" given to him by Asriel. "At that time, the situation was very complex, and I was not a party. I could only explain it from the perspective of a bystander; in a word, the cause of the whole thing was..." Asamai looked serious: "... because of love." Huh?! The two men were stunned at the same time. Because... Love? No, not easily sad? Loren almost sang. "Master asamai, what do you mean?" In an awkward atmosphere, Charlotte, who was slightly drunk on her cheeks, asked calmly. "Up to now, I believe no one will doubt that they once loved each other deeply - even in those years. Everyone believes that their marriage will completely eliminate the hidden danger of the imperial civil war and bring the two powerful families into one." The old man did not answer, but continued to complain: "but obviously, even in those years, this idea was only wishful thinking - because neither proud family could bow to each other." "Got the sky palace... More accurately, Roland, who got Charlotte''s acquiescence, continued to fight around the East and south of the Empire, led Byrne''s knights and sakran''s legions to march into the ice and snow on the broken boundary mountain, fought again and again, triumphant again and again..." "Do you know what these triumphs and victories bring in addition to glory?" They frowned slightly at the same time. "To the vault of heaven... No, the pressure on Charlotte?" Loren said tentatively. "Exactly!" Ashamei nodded approvingly: "the more extraordinary the black Duke''s performance, the more brilliant his achievements; the more it highlights the weakness and incompetence of the Empire, and the more it eclipses the Dragon King family." "The pressure of acquiescence and even connivance to his Dragon Queen is getting heavier and heavier; so that in the end, they have to compromise with the vassals and marry the local aristocrats in Saxony - they worry that the union of the two families will let Byrne''s aristocracy divide their power." "I don''t know when there was a rift between them, but it was undoubtedly the first fuse." the old man''s tone became heavy and recalled the scene in front of him: "And Roland Turin... He still doesn''t seem to realize the seriousness of the problem, or because he feels it, he doesn''t stop - because he knows that it''s too late." "But what does this have to do with... And ''love''?" Her bright eyes revealed doubts, and Charlotte couldn''t help asking. The old man coughed and couldn''t help laughing. The dark haired wizard narrowed his eyes gently... Associate with the seemingly unrelated memories and nonsense that the old man said before He seems to have the answer. "It is precisely because of their feelings for each other that they do not want to confide their burden to each other openly." ashamei, who is extremely tired, has a soft voice, and his sobs are getting louder and louder: "In order to protect Charlotte, Roland, who gradually ''betrayed his relatives'', chose to embark on the road of saving the Empire alone;" "In the blind protection again and again, Charlotte, who has become completely unable to understand the black Duke, has no choice. She must bear the responsibility of a supreme emperor - in any way, she must protect her country and her family." "The premise of betraying each other... Is once deeply loved." The atmosphere in the ward was so quiet. The old man with deep emotion looked at a man and a woman with different expressions. "... therefore, if the black Duke had chosen to be honest with the Dragon Queen instead of hiding everything to protect her and betrayed her trust in him..." Charlotte looked cold: "All this can be avoided, can''t it?" "I don''t know. I''m just an old man who has seen too much; all I can tell you is my own experience." ashamei''s expression became more and more tired, like drowsiness: "But one thing, I can tell you with great certainty..." The two men quickly pricked up their ears and focused. "Hoo... Hoo... Hoo..." Halin van ashmai, he fell asleep. Chapter 828 "Mmm... Mmm... Mmm..." After three chants, the black haired wizard with his face full of enjoyment swallowed the pie in his mouth, closed his eyes, and enjoyed the overflow of food in his mouth, the delicacy of sliding through his throat, and the warmth of entering his body. "Eat as you eat. Don''t make strange noises!" "But it''s really delicious... Of course, everything is delicious as long as it''s made by ayin!" under the attack of flattery from a Duke who doesn''t care about his face, the small wizard with a straight face has more small pink on his dimple; Finally, he just snorted and sat opposite him: "But seriously... After eating more Bain sausages and beef, this rottel pie is really delicious - it''s only an ordinary ingredient, and it''s nothing special, but it''s easy to remind people of that poor backcountry... Ouch!" Lorraine, who was gnashing his teeth and hit his head with a big spoon, didn''t forget to put the pie (PIE) into his mouth. This "home cooked dish" that everyone in lottel - or every girl preparing to marry - will shine like a new life in the hands of the little wizard. Mix wheat flour and eggs with sugar and butter. After a little treatment, make it into a Bo cake shape. Add fried vegetables (mushrooms, onions and cabbage) prepared with olive oil into the cake; Then pour in the sauce made of eggs, milk and cheese, black pepper and salt, chop the cheese, sprinkle it on the cake, and bake it a little. The crisp crust, the strong fragrance of milk, cheese and butter, and the full vegetable core - that kind of satisfaction is not a level that words can describe. Although it''s just a very simple pie, the little wizard still has the ability to make it completely different from the original - ordinary lottel pie certainly doesn''t use sugar and black pepper, but it''s not just because of this. It''s a... More delicate taste. Looking at the black haired wizard sitting in front of him, he gulped "liquidation" and explained the two words "wolf down" and "chew slowly", Ayn''s expression was softened. For a "Chef", there is nothing more satisfying than seeing diners enjoy their works. "Why did you have time to come today?" the little wizard sat opposite him and asked softly, "don''t you stay at the round table Council?" "What''s more," Loren shrugged. "Maybe I''ll be busy again in a few days... Anyway, the master of AAM is waking up. You''ve been very busy recently, and you''ll come to the wizard tower." "You guy... Take my lab as a vacation place? And people are very busy, not like you!" This is not just a complaint, but a fact... Ayn Rand, a part-time "President of the wizard Association", is very busy and no easier than Charlotte while taking care of the seriously ill Halin van achamay and continuing the project progress of the floating city. At the same time, he also cooperates with Dalton kand''s wizard college plan. Compared with them, Loren is really a little too "relaxed"... He even has time to practice his sword with Lucian and occasionally discuss the application of "valve" with mentor Dalton; Or talk to some "selective forgetful" elder about what he didn''t finish last time. "I''ll be busy again in a few days... What''s the matter again?" Ayn asked very sensitively. "Yes, but it''s not very important." Loren deliberately avoided the topic and put down his knife and fork: "hey... It''s true that Isaac is going to get married?" There was no response from the opposite side. After a full minute, he finally realized that something was wrong. The black haired wizard looked up and saw Ayn bulging his cheeks, holding his shoulders and staring at him coldly. "What, what''s the matter?" Blinking curiously, Loren asked pleasantly, looking unconscious. "If you don''t want to say it, you want to fool me with such words..." the angry little wizard pushed a shameless head back to the other end of the table with a big spoon: "Who cares about your life and death?" "Come on, we''re friends. I''ll be very sad if you do this." Lauren still smiled and didn''t feel the spoon on his head: "Do you want me to tell you how it is? I must tell the truth this time..." "The devil believes it!" "Really, I will never lie to you; otherwise, let''s make a bet. If I lie to you again, I will..." "I don''t listen, I don''t listen, I don''t listen!" We are familiar with the dialogue that has been repeated dozens of times, even hundreds of times, and even to the point where both sides have a tacit understanding and know it well. "Ignore you, I''m going to bed!" Turning around unhappily, the little wizard turned and left, walked to the bedroom opposite the corridor, and threw Loren alone in the restaurant. "Good night." Lauren shook his head and smiled softly. "Remember to have a good dream." "Bang --!" He was answered by a slamming door in the corridor. The wizard tower in the middle of the night is quiet again. The gradually cold wind can be heard outside the window. In the dark midnight, only the direction of the castle is still bright. I don''t know when the fire in the fireplace went out and the restaurant darkened in an instant. The dark haired wizard with a slight frown got up, gently put down the tableware in his hand and walked towards the smoking fire in the dark. Just as he was approaching, he suddenly stopped. The light behind penetrated into the corners of the eyes from the edge of the residual light, which was very dazzling in a dark night. Lauren looked back slowly and looked at his table - I don''t know when there was a lighted white candle on it. There was a figure on his original seat. Under the weak light, there was an unusually pale face. Two white little hands clutching the oversized tableware, but they looked so model. Petite and slender figure, the red and black dress is spotless, the neckline is meticulously tied with a full small bow tie, and the legs are covered with clean napkins. Cut off a small piece of pie, put it into the bloodless mouth, swallow it with a full aftertaste expression, and the right hand that put down the knife has picked up the wine glass. Raising his eyebrows, Lauren looked at the unexpected guest with an expressionless face. Put down the glass, the blonde boy with a red stain on his lips sat up straight, with a decent smile, calmly and gracefully threw a pair of scarlet eyes at Lauren: "Dear Loren, thank you for your hospitality." Lauren raised her eyebrows, hugged her shoulders and looked down at him expressionless. "You know... If I had known earlier that dear Loren had prepared a candlelight dinner for his best friend, the lovely and simple Asriel, I would never have waited tonight." With a sigh of enjoyment, asrell''s eyes moved, and a smile called "sincerity" hung around his mouth: "of course, dear Lauren, your clothes are not appropriate... Formal dress is required for dinner and candlelight dinner, which is an unwritten rule." "Really, it sounds like I''m wrong?" Shrugging his shoulders, the black haired wizard sat down and crossed his legs: "I''m so sorry to disappoint you... Why don''t I change now?" "No... we are friends, and the best friends don''t care about these trifles." Asriel narrowed his eyes and shook his fingers "Don''t say you''re wearing clothes now... Even if you''re naked, it''s like a cloak and a crown to Asriel." "... thank you for your compliment." Loren, who twitched at the corners of his mouth, almost gnashed his teeth and said these words: "But as'' best friends'', have some people forgotten something?" "For example..." Asriel stared, put his hands on the edge of the chair and leaned forward... It was a "surprise to me" expression. "For example..." the black haired wizard bit his back teeth helplessly, and his smile became more and more stiff: "some people seem to have promised me that they will tell me everything they know when everything is over." "But now it seems that ''some people'' seem to have forgotten." The blonde tilted his head, smiled cunningly, and had no regret to apologize: "Dear Loren, Asriel admits that he made a mistake. Asriel shouldn''t let you wait so long... Although the main reason is that dear Loren is too busy to bother him; But that''s not the reason. Asriel apologizes for his mistakes and is willing to exchange everything he can do for dear Loren... Your forgiveness. " Lauren looked up with an unexpected expression. "But before all this... Asriel also has a problem." the blonde boy sincerely widened his eyes: "why do you have to wait until Asriel takes the initiative to show up this time, dear Loren - you should have tried all means to force poor Asriel to speak!" "Yes, you said so." Loren sneered: "I used to be." Asriel, with a blank expression, still had a "pure and innocent" smile on his face. "After going through so many things, more accurately, climbing back from the edge of life and death again and again, I found out one thing." the black haired wizard said expressionless: "All the ''truth'', you only speak when you have to tell me, and... Only tell me what you have to know." "The rest... Won''t say more than half a word." Still "pure and innocent" blonde, his expression is still so natural. "So the conclusion is... I don''t need to speak on my own, because you won''t give me accurate and complete information; and when you have to tell me, you won''t hide anything from me." "So... Why should I ask?" In the face of the aggressive eyes of the black haired wizard, Asriel was still indifferent and even took it seriously: "Oh... It''s worthy of being Loren. It''s really great - you found it in just a few years!" Lauren, who smiled but didn''t smile, really had to bear it to restrain his impulse to press the boy on the ground and beat him up. "There are many reasons for this. The most important one is to ensure that dear Loren... You don''t come into contact with an existence you can''t defeat too early." Asriel, who didn''t care, gently raised the corner of his mouth: "Asriel is just trying to ensure that every enemy you encounter, at least you can deal with... Or you can deal with it on the premise of getting help." "You mean to say... You have calculated all the evil gods and monsters I have encountered so far?" Loren snorted with disdain. Asriel raised his head and looked at the dark haired wizard with deep eyes: "Impossible?" Lauren frowned slightly and a sarcastic smile arose from the corners of her mouth: "I remember what you said before. It''s different from this?" "Oh, of course!" Asriel''s face showed a childlike innocent smile: "Asriel is a bad child who likes to lie. What he is good at is lying." "Language, words, sounds, symbols... These are the most powerful forces in the world, which run through the two worlds; it can enable an ordinary person with no strength to bind a chicken to defeat too many enemies stronger than him." "Similarly, it is also an elusive force - explain sadness with laughter, express joy with cry, hide fear with anger, cover up empty head with eloquence..." "The most interesting thing about this'' powerful ''power is that it can tell the truth with lies." "... what the hell are you trying to say?" Suddenly interrupted him, and a trace of impatience flashed through the bottom of the black haired wizard''s eyes. "It''s easy," Asriel whispered. "Dear Loren, it''s time." "Why, suddenly ''merciful'' is ready to tell me the whole truth?" "Here, truth is a very inappropriate word." the smiling young man shook his head again, put his hands together and gently pressed them against his lower lip, and his expression was very playful: "I''ll tell you a story, and then it''s up to dear Loren to judge what you are willing to believe, what you won''t believe, and what you don''t want to believe... Or ambiguous and difficult to judge." "Can you stop playing?" the black haired wizard with a long face grinned more and more. "Story... Is history - but who decides what history looks like?" the young youyou asked, "ten people experience a thing together. Do ten people have exactly the same memory of it?" "Or are bystanders more qualified to judge? But he hasn''t even experienced all this, and how much inside information can he know about the parties'' ideas?" Facing the increasingly murderous Loren, Asriel sat up gracefully and raised his eyes; Hold your small white hands together and put your wrists against the edge of the table: "I want to tell a completely fictional story, a person who did not exist at all, a history that did not leave a written record." "But as Asriel said..." "A lie can also..." "... tell the truth." Lauren said nothing and expressed doubt in silence. "Well, first of all, let''s talk about the basic settings of the story." Chapter 829 "Well, at the beginning, let''s find out one thing first." In the quiet night, the faint candlelight and the boy looming behind the lights raised the index finger of his right hand in front of the smiling lips: "Dear Loren, evil god... What should it be in your impression?" For a moment of silence, the dark haired wizard fell into meditation. He met mazka, who was as "stupid" as a beast but could control the ogre; I have seen the body of an evil god without "consciousness" and empty body; He had a face-to-face meeting with the living dead named faoda, an apostle of the evil god lemantes, who represented "death"; He was killed and acquainted with the "old acquaintance" of the black Duke and the female martial god worshipped by the Boyi and Byrne people; I saw with my own eyes that serliol was completely eroded by the "black cross", and the fascists who once dreamed of ruling the Empire fought several times; Of course, we can''t forget a cunning and treacherous, an extremely paranoid "twin" Asriel; What do they... Or what do they have in common? "... they exist in the void, but they can exist in the world in a way close to ''Legend''." after thinking for a moment, Loren frowned: "The Byrne people believe in the nobility of glory and sacrifice, so Brunhild is a female martial god wielding a spear and sword; the loterians have the tradition of blood sacrifice and the deceitful goblins spread by the mountain people, so Asriel appeared." "Everyone is afraid of death. The evil god ''lemantes'' from the north is so invincible... And so on." Asriel gently pursed the corners of his mouth, blinked his eyes, and did not judge the answer. "But all this has nothing to do with themselves, ''Legend'' is like a mask, a title, or even a... Well, an account." Loren raised his eyebrows and looked at the boy opposite the candlelight. "You know what I mean." "Of course, because we are friends, best friends." the blonde nodded approvingly and seemed to enjoy this "natural" tacit understanding: "but..." "But... ''Legends'' have nothing to do with themselves, or have a certain connection, but they are not their essence." the black haired wizard said, "just like their names, these are just'' stories'', ''codes'' and'' Legends''." "There are always people who worship heroes as idols, and there are always people who believe stories as true... Of course, maybe the stories are true." Asriel leaned against the back of his chair and spread his small hand: "A noble title will make people in power, and noble blood will be awesome, but in the final analysis, what is the real difference between these born noble people and traffickers and pawns?" Lauren squinted slightly. Order, idolatry, title and essence "According to this statement, evil gods from the void should not only let themselves exist in some way of... Title," Loren continued, "but also make others aware of its existence." "Well... Sometimes it''s not that troublesome," Asriel added in a smooth tone. "There are always some particularly ''smart'' fools who connect themselves with something objectively existing in the material world." "Then these ''smart'' fools find themselves stuck in the mud and can''t pull it out... As for the worse, well, it''s probably too late to realize it." "You mean..." chewing the information revealed in the blonde''s words, Loren frowned slightly: "Legend... Will it affect the evil god itself?" "Of course, those close to Zhu are red and those close to ink are black." Asriel said happily, his scarlet eyes flashing. "But on the contrary, the evil gods that do not rely on the material or image objectively existing in the world, but simply rely on their own ''Legends'' also exist?" Loren thought. "There will always be such a group of non mainstream aliens who don''t like to follow the crowd ~" the blonde boy shook his head happily. "So... There are no legends of their own, even unknown to the world, almost undetected by the material world, and the recognized evil gods... Also exist?" Lauren leaned back and leaned back on the back of the chair. "Yes, yes, is it a guy who has never been seen, recorded in words or rumors, and has never had any impact on the world... Do we have to say that he doesn''t exist?" Asriel smiled more happily. The dark haired wizard frowned again and fell into deep thought. "Now, dear Loren, you should have the most basic concept in your mind, or... Story setting." with a provocative tone, Asriel is like an author who is good at breaking chapters and can annoy readers to death: "For the evil gods, ''Legend'' is just a title, a suit of clothes, a thing that is absolutely dispensable to them - of course, it is a very shameful and embarrassing thing to go on the street without clothes, so the evil gods who once appeared one by one in front of us are all dressed." "They wear colorful clothes and dress themselves up, or they are gorgeous and moving, or they are hunting strange, scary and scary ghost animals... In short, clothes are not themselves." Asriel paused, slowed down his tone like a skilled storyteller, and his scarlet eyes glittered with soul stirring Charm: "So, after taking off their clothes, what is the essence of evil gods?" Loren, who was completely "trapped" in the story, took a deep breath and pondered for a moment. He still didn''t have the courage to speak, but just raised his eyebrows: "The existence of... In the void?" "This vague setting is no longer popular. Now there are many party members." "I think readers hate the water army who makes up the number of words more than the vague setting..." The black haired wizard shrugged and looked indifferent: "you are an evil god. Just tell me directly, won''t you?" "Of course Asriel can tell Loren, but..." With a sunny smile on his face, Asriel scratched his head embarrassed: "but Asriel is only a child. How can he answer such a difficult question?" Once again, he avoided answering. "Dear Loren, have you ever seen the sea?" the blonde asked seriously, changing the topic again. The dark haired wizard turned his head and pretended not to care about him. "Poor Asriel has only seen the sea once. Alas, beach, sea breeze, seafood..." the blonde boy lay on the table with an aggrieved tone: "I really want to lie under the sun umbrella now and let the beautiful and lovely big sister wipe olive oil for Asriel..." "..." Loren Turin. "So, dear Loren, what do you like?" Asriel''s eyes twinkled with some meaningful temptation: "rum? Fruit? Sea breeze barbecue? Beautiful and lovely big sister or more lovely..." "Wait!" The black haired wizard interrupted the boy who wanted to continue: "do you mean... Every evil god is different?" "Or rather, every guy has his own unique taste." the blonde shrugged and grinned, "not to mention... Dear Loren, how do you know Asriel didn''t tell you his answer?" "Maybe... Asriel has told you the answer in his own way." Noticing the boy''s expression, Lauren nodded slightly. That''s right... Maybe even if he said it, he couldn''t understand it at all. Perhaps each evil god is a completely unique existence that cannot be compared. Each is a complete and unique individual, which can not be divided by intersection and union, and can be classified by the outline of the boundary gate. Each is a unique existence Each is a separate species Only in this way can we name it with "God", because it is a group of "existence" that can not be understood by human beings, so we can only use such a superficial and vague metaphor. Just because they come from another completely opposite world, just because they have extraordinary power, they are compared to "God". No, maybe more than that. As a species and an ethnic group, human beings have their own unique way of thinking. All observations and judgments must be based on themselves - whether it is metaphorical personification in the form of literature and art or the elaboration of objective physics, they are judged by their own standards. Even the wizards who have the most contact with the void are still human beings. Even if they face the void at the same time, their attitude is completely different from the evil gods. They can''t simply equate the answers obtained under the two ways of thinking. This is the important reason why so many wizards end up crazy after years of contact with the void... Based on human thinking, they are delusional to understand another knowledge that does not belong to them. In this thinking loop, of course, it is impossible to understand another way, another standard "language". It must be expounded in its own unique point of view and way in order to understand its form of existence. Man is the yardstick of all things - this sentence, on the contrary, means that man can understand the world only by taking himself as the standard; Weak, strong, terrible, ridiculous, funny, humorous All are measured by their own standards. Wait a minute Evil gods, human beings, unique way of thinking? It is said that it is only the "clothes" worn by evil gods to prove their "title"; If each of them is unique, where is their unique "place"? To put it another way, if each of them is unique, where were they born? "I remember... On the way to the Dragon King City, you said this when you rescued me from the avalanche." Loren looked up with a meaningful look: "If the person who has mastered the ''valve'' is killed, the spirit will force him into a state of ''meditation'', and then enter the void through the ''valve'', which will become... Similar to your existence?" The black haired wizard who deliberately slowed down his speech stared at the blonde boy at the other end of the candle: "that is to say... The person who opens the ''valve'' has become a ''similar'' evil god?" At that moment, Asriel''s smile suddenly paused and was captured by Loren''s keen. "Really? It may be, or it may not be." the blonde boy slowly opened his eyes and explained vaguely: "maybe it''s just Asriel lying again?" "No, no... only once, you have no reason to lie." Loren stared into his scarlet eyes and carefully observed every change: "Your tone was obviously trying to warn me of the danger of sudden death in that state." "In other words, human beings... Even if the probability is very small... Even if no one has ever succeeded... Can become evil gods?" Asriel was stunned at first, and then showed a cunning smile. "Good... Dear Lauren, you''re beginning to put yourself into the story." the smile on the blonde''s face gradually disappeared and was replaced by a low voice completely different from that at the beginning: "So... This is the beginning of our first story - evil gods can not only appear from the void." "Human beings, or intelligent creatures like human beings, try to become evil gods in some way or way." At this moment, Asriel''s tone and attitude have become completely different. Elegant and simple smile, become strange and gloomy. "This will be a story full of variables and even multiple-choice questions; as Asriel said - it is up to dear Loren to judge and choose what you are going to believe is the truth and what is just a fabricated lie to speculate on the next development." The scarlet eyes became sharp and breathtaking. "Hear every word Asriel said... Remember every detail..." "Because after a story is told, Asriel won''t repeat it a second time." Lauren raised her eyebrows and nodded slightly. "According to the setting we have just written, from the beginning, there is a name... Um... Let''s assume that his name is'' Turin ''to facilitate the next development," Asriel said in a very ambiguous tone: "A wizard named ''Turin'', who practiced in a college in niederhogg, after a long study with other wizards, found that through ''runes'', they could be exposed to a spiritual vision completely opposite to the material level." "Because the ''Rune'' is the carrier of meaning and the presentation of spiritual externalization - this very special academic makes the two completely incompatible worlds connected in a completely predictable way." "But soon ''Turin'' found the defect of this way - runes can help them explain the world from the perspective of spiritual vision and enable them to use extraordinary power; however, as a material world, the upper limit they can bear is extremely limited." "So they thought there was something that could lift all these restrictions and make the material and spirit no longer separate..." "The nine pointed star Holy Grail?" Loren interrupted coldly. "Dear Loren..." Asriel, with a naive face, accidentally glanced at the black haired Wizard: "I didn''t expect you to get started very quickly." Chapter 830 Every time I hear Asriel''s "praise", the black haired wizard feels that his head is bigger. "So after a long study, the Wizards of Nidhogg in the Dragon Kingdom finally developed the first nine pointed star Holy Grail, which opened a completely different wizard era from the past..." "Wait." Loren interrupted without hesitation, with a frivolous eyebrow: "you mean the nine pointed star Holy Grail is the masterpiece of the wizard of the Dragon kingdom?" "The highest masterpiece is beyond all achievements." the exaggerated blonde boy with scarlet eyes twinkled with an elusive light: "even the evil god existing in the void coveted this treasure - because it is the key to open the door separating the two worlds." "You mentioned earlier that the wizard of Turin found a way to communicate the power of the two worlds, that is, runes; you also mentioned that he found that every time he used this power, he had to pay a heavy price." Loren looked at him suspiciously: "I''ve used the nine pointed star grail and almost hung up... It doesn''t offset the price I have to pay." "It''s really Lauren, with a good memory." under the cold eyes of the black haired wizard, Asriel smiled and shrugged: "maybe... They don''t care about the price, just want to get strength?" "Then why are there only two nine pointed star Holy Grails in the world?" Lauren continued, "is it because there are only two, or... For some reason, there can only be two?" "... whether it''s the result of chance or an unintentional thing from heaven, the wizard of Turin has got two nine pointed star Holy Grails." The smiling blonde boy not only rounded the plot, but also revealed two completely different story lines: "with the power of the Holy Grail, the wizard of Turin has a more thorough understanding of the spiritual horizon, and has found a new way to improve his power in a very short time." "The name of this method was later called ''valve''." Loren''s eyes kept flashing, speculating which of the two completely different "lines" was more likely... Or, it was all a lie made up by Asriel. "After that, the wizard of Turin found that his research results can not only bring him a new world, a different power, but also... Power." Asriel continued, which is probably the truth of his fabricated story: "Soon, he had a group of followers who enthusiastically pursued and shared the power he brought - the favor of the royal family and the noble class, which made the status of wizards who were originally only in the servant class rise and rise. The ancient country changed with each passing day, expanded rapidly in the cold land, and became an invincible power from a small country that was weak to a small country that could be subjugated at any time ¡£¡± "They built a floating city on the glacier, erected high towers on the barren land, built fortresses on the top of the mountain, and connected their palaces and cities with towering walls and tower bridges." "Even the dragons on the glacier began to be afraid of them." The candlelight on the dining table flickered slightly, making the blonde''s eyes more complicated and confusing. "After that, it didn''t take long for the wizard of Turin to overthrow the original royal family and establish his own dynasty. Therefore, he began to look beyond the frozen earth." "In that wild era, it was impossible for any kingdom to be the opponent of this behemoth; with king after King bowing to the wizard of Turin, the whole world began to be included in his rule." "Azores, Yunling people, four hoofed people, and... Humans began to have ethnic groups with different language, skin color and physical characteristics in his country." "The wizard of Turin is ecstatic about this." "As for the ''new subjects''... They are also ecstatic that they can live in a powerful country and be protected by a powerful king; they have not realized the difference between this new king and the past rulers." With a slow tone and breathtaking power, Asriel raised his white right hand, and his green fingertips waltzed on the candlelight: "For the wizard of Turin, his kingdom is not only his property, but also his laboratory and playground; each of his subjects is his experiment, which can be manipulated, sliced, studied and transformed at will." "What he has done is not only to destroy a kingdom, but also to easily tear their fragile civilization into pieces and knead it into the shape he likes;" "Seek the objective law of civilization development through the prosperity and destruction of small countries;" "Between the rise and fall of a species, find the inevitable connection between nation and history, belief and blood relationship;" "Use the analogy of multiple standard civilization circles to find and demonstrate the development and decline process from general equivalents to money;" "Success and fame, national ruin, rise and fall, rise and fall, peak and trough - the fate of a person, and even tens of thousands of creatures, is tightly held in the palm of his hand all the time." "Even if we completely destroy the civilization, belief and history of a country, re fabricate and reshape it according to our own preferences and evolve it into the shape we need, it is not difficult for the Wizards in Turin." The midnight outside the window became deeper and deeper. The candle light kept jumping on the fingertips of the blonde, reflecting the shadow of the devil''s dance on the wall. "Naturally, the premise to do all this is that the ''wizard'' Turin has the power that can never be resisted... In fact, it is the same. In addition to the dragon can pose a certain threat to him, even if there are more ordinary people, they are just an army made of sand and mole ants." "Moreover, after a long time and study, the power of the wizard of Turin has long been different from the past; he has a vision that ordinary people can''t reach, and can" see "the future that ordinary people can''t reach - history, in his eyes, may be more simple and boring than fairy tales and events, and can easily guess the end." "Of course, the people of this ancient kingdom rose up and stood up with the dragon to resist the king who was so cheered and loved by them and gave them everything." with a soothing tone, Asriel''s mouth flashed a radian of "happiness": "Of course, the reason for this is that it can''t go on without telling stories like this - even invincible literature can''t just be daily stories piled up with stems and cold jokes." The black haired wizard nodded slightly and thought deeply. The "plot" of this paragraph revealed so much information that he forgot to interrupt Asriel and heard it without saying a word. There is no doubt that there is a lot of nonsense in this paragraph - the "truth" in asrell''s mouth is always a lie in a vest, but some can be mutually confirmed with what he has learned before. For example, the rapid rise of the Dragon Kingdom after being controlled by wizards has been mentioned in the mouth of the "black cross" serliol and the "Last Wizard" of the Dragon King tower; The "rise" of dwarves... According to serlior, it is indeed a masterpiece created by the Dragon kingdom; The class opposition between "slaves and slave owners" described by the Dragon King tower wizard seems to have misunderstood something. But then again, for wizards, there is really no better way to rule in the world than "slavery" - for these wizards who have opened "valves" and may even open more than one valve, slaves who fail to master "knowledge" should not even count as people. Therefore, the civilians of the Dragon kingdom are not slaves, but experimental objects inferior to slaves. The white mice in the eyes of a group of wizards are at best animals and tools that can speak human words. As for the "Turin" wizard, of course, it is just a fictional protagonist. Like King Arthur, it may be a "collection" of multiple characters and even a group. However, there are still loopholes in the story. "As mentioned above, the power of this'' Turin ''wizard has grown to the point where he can predict the future. History is only a simple and boring fairy tale for him..." Lauren frowned and asked in a dignified way: "In that case, can''t he predict that his people will unite with the dragon and launch a rebellion?" "Of course he guessed - not only did he guess, but he even knew every step of their plan, the strength and goal of every rebellion." With his scarlet eyes blinking, Asriel said in the softest tone, "if he wants, he can tear the forces of rebellion to pieces at any time, without exception." "Even... With one thought, the whole world will usher in an unprecedented doomsday; from glacial wasteland to foggy sea, land and sea. All living creatures in the sky will disappear in an instant." what?! The black haired wizard stared in amazement. "The whole world..." the voice trembled gently, with a trace of surprise: "he... Can really do it?" After pondering for a moment, a spoiled smile appeared on the blonde''s face: "Dear Loren, in fact, you can, but you haven''t found it yet." Lauren raised her eyebrows in bewilderment. "This is a very simple reasoning problem - after opening the first valve, you have the power to shield a large area of void force, and you can fall from 20 meters of air unharmed." "With a snap of your fingers, you can ignite a towering flame..." Asriel coaxed her, and her eyelashes trembled slightly: "All this is just the power brought by opening the first valve; the hero set in our story has opened at least two or three" valve "level wizards." "Is it really so hard to imagine what level of power he has?" The black haired wizard''s expression became more and more dignified. "For example, let the world''s temperature drop to below minus 60 degrees in an instant and turn into frozen soil..." "Let all volcanoes erupt at the same time, lava tears the earth''s crust and gushes out of the cracks in the earth, causing acid rain in the sky..." "Evaporate all water sources in an instant, drain the air and cover the sun..." "Move the crust, tear the continent into countless pieces, and then collide, separate and collide..." "In an instant, it''s easy to destroy everything." Even Asriel''s softest tone made the black haired wizard feel creepy. "In that case..." it took him half a minute to calm down. Loren asked hesitantly, "then why didn''t he do that?" "First of all, people who have mastered this level of power will not easily use this power... The sword of Damocles is incomparable only when it is suspended above their heads." the blonde boy whispered: "Secondly... It is a paradox to destroy the world with the power of the world." Huh? Loren froze for a few seconds. "How to describe it... To explain it simply, even if he tore the world apart and fragmented; the world still exists, and it will not disappear because of a different form of existence." "What about the life of this world? Even if the earth turns into frozen soil and then exhausts the air, volcanic eruptions, dark clouds cover the sun, the earth''s crust is torn, and there is acid rain day and night for 365 days a year..." "It won''t take long for new species and new life to adapt to this climate." "In contrast, the wizard of Turin, who still exists as the material world, is difficult to immediately adapt to the world made a mess by himself." "You mean... No matter how to change the appearance of the world, it is impossible to use the power of the material world to ''destroy'' the material world?" Loren''s words revealed a very incredible tone: "Even if all life can be killed in an instant by destroying the living environment, the biosphere is still strong enough to complete self recovery and give birth to species that can adapt to the new environment?" "Changing the appearance of the world and destroying the world are completely two concepts." "The extinction of the flame may be the end of an era, but it is also the beginning of the next era; whether it is to continue the fire or extinguish it, it is just reincarnation." "Imagine the material world as a chessboard. No matter how the chessmen change the rules, they can''t have the power to overturn the chessboard." Asriel said lightly: "Even if the wizard named ''Turin'' can kill all those who can resist him in an instant, a new species will be born soon, and a new life will become his servant, experimenter and rebel... Cycle and endless." "So he found that it is absolutely impossible to destroy the world with the power of the world; at least under the limited rules, the cost is heavy and the hope is extremely slim." Asriel, who spoke slowly, described in an ordinary tone: "So the ''Turin'' wizard tried to destroy and enslave the whole world in another way, with forces that did not belong to the world." Chapter 831 Can we destroy and even control the whole world only with forces that do not belong to the "material world"? The dark haired wizard whose consciousness still remained in the shock before thought about the meaning of this sentence. So far, all the "forces" Loren has encountered are, without exception, using the "force of emptiness" to deceive the material world - powerful high-order magic spells, and the power that evil gods can destroy by "waving their hands", which can not be avoided. Even if master Halin van achmai''s "reincarnation" law, which is strong against the sky, transforms the body of an evil god born from the void into a creature in the material world, he is only making use of the original power of the material world. To put it more bluntly, these "anti heaven spells" and the world are similar to the relationship between software and system - even if it makes the water burn and the flame boil, it is only a change of appearance, but it is still unable to jump out of the circle of "the world". Loren has only seen two examples of pure use of the "force of emptiness"; The first is the "dream world" and the weakened version of the "spiritual Palace", but this is actually a very inappropriate example, because the role of both is to completely isolate the external void forces, which means "attack the other''s shield with the other''s spear". Another is the "black cross" serliol... Although I don''t know how he did it, that power is absolutely empty. However, destroy and even control the whole world with the power of emptiness How can we do it? While the dark haired wizard was still in a state of contemplation, Asriel opposite the candlelight spoke again, but his childish voice seemed to come from the deep valley: "But before doing all this, the ''Turin'' wizard must face a problem he has to face." "What''s the problem?" asked Loren hurriedly, even forgetting to doubt whether these contents are true. "The wizard named ''Turin'', all his achievements are based on studying the void from the perspective of the material world - if he wants to completely control the power of the void, it means abandoning the power he already has." The scarlet pupils shone with candlelight, and the blonde boy was like a storyteller by the fireside, introducing the black haired wizard into a purely fictional story with a gentle tone: "So he made a very bold plan to completely deny his full understanding of the power of emptiness and abandon everything that exists objectively... Both himself and himself." "Erase the wizard named ''Turin'' from the material world, so as to ''transform'' into an image in the void that can not be accurately defined by any appearance of the material world, or even can only be marked with a specific ''noun''." Loren became more and more confused. Completely abandon everything that exists objectively and erase yourself from the material world Unable to accurately define the appearance of Images that can only be marked with specific "nouns" What the hell? The dark haired wizard who didn''t know where he was could only use his own impression to probe and ask, "so according to this plot... ''Turin'' wizard transformed himself into an evil god?" "Yes, he turned himself into an evil god... Maybe even the first evil god." as if he had expected Loren''s expression, Asriel''s mouth bent into a very elegant angle: "Dear Loren, you can imagine the power he uses, but you''d better not know what it looks like - it doesn''t belong to the material world at all, let alone any objective existence." "Because only by using forces that absolutely do not belong to objective existence can we firmly control them from places beyond the reach of the material world and according to the ideas of the wizard of ''Turin''." Loren frowned: "if his power is not an objective thing at all, but completely... According to you, where the material world can''t reach - how can the ''Turin'' wizard control the whole world if he doesn''t even exist?" "Of course, in a way that the material world can never resist." The blonde boy sitting upright on the chair smiled, and his delicate face looked so naive and simple: "From the scope that the world can''t reach, destroy it in a way that it can''t resist, and finally surrender." Unreachable scope, unreachable way... Lauren raised his eyebrows with interest: "for example - law, belief, new concept, doctrine... Or the lightning of thought?" "Is it to completely enslave all creatures with faith and make them surrender willingly, or to completely deny the existence of the world from the ideological level?" Midnight moonlight, through the curtains into the dim room; It did not illuminate the darkness, but dyed the black haired wizard''s cheek with silver. Asriel, who did not answer Loren''s question, slowed down his speech again with a meaningful expression: "This process can never be smooth sailing. It can even be called twists and turns - of course, this is also the need of the plot, otherwise the whole invincible text will be too boring?" "He wants to completely erase himself from the material world and deny his existence." holding his chin gently, Loren speculated cautiously: "I guess... The ''Turin'' wizard is quite weak these days?" "The people who resisted him were also acutely aware of this... Of course, it can not be ruled out that the wizard in Turin told them in some way." Asriel looked at the dark haired wizard with four eyes and continued to tell: "then, an unprecedented turbulence began." "The once mighty kingdom became weak and powerless overnight; it was very weak in the face of the rebel people and the attack of the Dragon - there were routs on the battlefield one after another." "No one knows when and by whom; even their purpose has begun to become very vague. From confronting the common enemy, the former king has changed into interest competition, and there has been a war between them." "Yasur elves, dwarves of Yunling Kingdom, centaurs of the great green sea, ogres, trolls... Of course, there are humans, sakran, Bain, Arles, elmans, Boyi, loterians..." "All kinds of ethnic groups, races, kingdoms, civilizations and heroes... Mushroomed rapidly on the corpses of the Dragon Kingdom, quickly occupied a large territory of this dying country, and then... Entered the process of mutual war and crusade." The blonde''s voice was calm and calm, as if he were telling a fact he had seen with his own eyes. But the next second, Loren raised his hand and interrupted him. "Two questions." the black haired wizard stared at his eyes the same color as blood: "first of all, I''ve learned that your statement about the rise of dwarves and Byrnes is too vague and even suspected of being deliberately induced." "Azores, dwarves in Yunling, centaurs and many ancient kingdoms... Their rise and prosperity are completely different. Some even step on the body of the former to become strong and unified, not at the same time." "The emergence of the Byrne nation stems from the long-term oppression and slavery of the dwarves; in other words, as early as the Dragon Kingdom, the dwarves have entered an all-round prosperity;" "The rise of the kingdom of sakran is due to the plan of the Dragon kingdom. Before that, according to Brandon de saleon, it was just a small state inferior to the slaves of the Dragon kingdom." Asriel giggled and shrugged, with an expression of indifference. "Second, about the Dragon... I got a completely different statement in the Dragon King tower." "It is true that the Dragon kingdom once hunted dragons in the earliest time, but then they have surrendered - not only that, the royal family of the Dragon Kingdom also mastered the secret method of communicating with dragons and trained a large number of loyal Dragon Knights." "On the way to the Dragon King tower, the one in front of us is one of them." "And... What should be the explanation for the Dragon Queen Brunhild, who married the ancestors of de sallion at the end of the war, and the twelve dragons she brought? According to the wizard in the Dragon King tower, the last royal family should give up restoring the Kingdom and use the Empire to continue their blood." "All this is very different from what you just said!" Under Loren''s cold gaze, Asriel not only didn''t refute immediately, but showed a very ambiguous smile and put his head across the table. While Loren was still in doubt, he could only hear the boy''s whisper: "Dear Loren, from what moment did you begin to tell the story told by Asriel..." "... as the truth?" As soon as the pupils coagulated, the expression of the black haired wizard kept changing. "But then again... How can you be sure that what the tomb keeper in the Dragon King tower believes... Must be the truth of history?" "Since the ''Turin'' wizard has insight into the future, why can''t he arrange all this? Even the research on the ''Holy Cross'', including the Dragon King tower, is a lie specially woven by him?" The frowned Lorraine leaned back slightly and avoided the blonde boy''s head, which had reached the tip of his nose: "you mean..." "If there is any difference between the kind Asriel and everyone else, it must be honesty." the blonde blinked his eyes and pursed the corners of his mouth as if to tell how "sincere" he was: "When everyone is lying, they are desperately telling others how sincere they are, and even believe them - only Asriel always tells his audience in the most appropriate way..." "Everything I say, without exception, is a lie." The black haired wizard stared at the boy and was completely shocked by the endless "truth". "Speaking of lies, dear Loren." Asriel''s expression changed again and looked at Loren absently: "have you found the truth you want from Asriel''s completely fictional story?" "What you pursue tirelessly is the truth you expect, but you can''t see through at a glance." The truth I expected? Lauren was silent, immersed in this sentence, thinking about its meaning. In this fictional story, what do I really care about, want to know and hope to exist. Is it the truth of the history of the Dragon kingdom? No... Asriel''s story has proved the absurdity of this word. Even if you ask more people for more content, you can only get the truth of "standing in their position", just like the tomb keeper of the Dragon King tower. Is it the plan and purpose of the black cross? Maybe, but in fact, Loren doesn''t care very much - no matter what his purpose is, he will attack the Empire, attack himself and take away the only two nine pointed star Holy Grails in the world... Knowing this, what his purpose is is not so important. Is it the origin of the birth of Wizards? Ayn may be interested, but he won''t, for the same reason as the first question. What the hell is that? Lauren, who was like a dreamer talking nonsense, opened his mouth trembling with disbelief: "The way to open the valve and become an evil god with a mortal body?" "Bang --!" The midnight cold wind opened the closed window, and the black haired wizard who tightened his heart turned his eyes almost at the same time. There is nothing but the cold, piercing wind. The silent blonde didn''t answer Lauren''s question immediately. He got up slowly, put the napkin on his lap and left his chair. Gently closing the window, Asriel turned his back to the dark haired wizard and said in a slightly sharper voice: "That... Is only half the truth at most." Half the truth? Confused Loren raised his eyebrows and didn''t even notice the change in Asriel''s voice: "what''s the other half?" "The other half..." The blonde turned and approached gracefully; In the black haired wizard''s suspicious expression and eyes, his left hand pressed his shoulder and his right hand opened against his chest. Under the chest, there is an obviously tense heartbeat. "It''s a more practical and obvious existence." in Lauren''s changing expression, Asriel''s face leaned closer and closer, and finally pressed him directly on the back of the chair: "As long as dear Loren can calm down, he will soon find out - rational thinking and clear mind, aren''t they the basic qualities of a wizard?" "Hey... Hey, hey... You, you, wait, I said what you want to do. It should have nothing to do with what we just talked about..." At the next moment, the dark haired wizard''s sight darkened. My mouth seems to be blocked by something Huh?! Ten seconds later, Loren regained his eyesight, and then his pupils shrank sharply. I don''t know when the "Asriel" on my body has turned into a long gray hair, and my figure is more petite than before. Only those scarlet eyes remain as before. "Ariel... Wanted to do this a long time ago." licking the corners of her lips, the pale girl showed a very ambiguous smile: "Make some bad guy crazy with jealousy." Chapter 832 Ariel?! The stunned black haired wizard saw the face lying on his body, and his consciousness was blank. It was five seconds before he found out what had just happened. That is to say, the man who just told himself the "truth" with a lie and told himself the history of the Wizards in the Dragon kingdom from a completely different angle... Not Asriel, but Ariel? Of course, because of the "symbiotic legend", Ariel is indeed qualified to call herself "Asriel". Of course, Loren knows exactly what''s going on. Although they are both "Asriel", a blonde boy will never recognize Ariel''s existence; The most important reason why the two guys can "live in peace" so far is that Ariel voluntarily gives up control and puts her position under Asriel. Of course, what''s more important is that Asriel can''t beat this much thinner and petite girl than him; The combat effectiveness of a blonde boy is so weak that he can be killed even in a sneak attack. Tightly sipping the corners of his mouth, the black haired wizard felt the "position" that had just been attacked, and it seemed that there were still traces of gunfire and craters on it; Fortunately, the defense line is still strong, holding the first bottom line, and has not been broken by the enemy''s "exploratory offensive". However, this sneak attack also exposed the serious problem that our headquarters had no way to deal with sudden attacks; If the enemy really invades on a large scale and attacks with a desperate momentum, we can''t rule out the possibility of disarming and surrendering, abandoning the enemy and giving up the position He shook his head hard, and Lauren desperately threw out the wishful thinking just at that moment from his mind to sober up his reason. But why did she "disguise" herself as Asriel and use his tone to tell the truth to herself in the way of "lies"? For example, use the opposite way to gain your trust. Because I will never believe Asriel''s words, not even a punctuation mark or a syllable - so it''s really Well intentioned. The dark haired wizard with deep emotion has no feeling of gratitude. Just as Asriel has ulterior motives in revealing the "truth" every time, Loren never doubts that Ariel wants to help herself from the bottom of her heart - I''m afraid she really wants to kill herself when eboden. The scarlet eyes dropped, the pale girl''s mouth hung an imperceptible radian, and the tip of her dexterous tongue gently licked the bloodless corners of her lips. Her movement is very slow, just like tasting refreshing tea, repeatedly aftertaste every trace of rich flavor penetrating into her mouth. "Dear Loren, how do you feel?" Lying on the black haired wizard''s chest, Ariel gently tempted: "the night is still long and cold; we have red wine, cold floors, and we each other..." "Hey! Some fake lady who can advance an inch!" "Can''t you even keep quiet, silly Asriel." A gnashing of teeth screamed and a disapproving tone played at the same time, As Ariel rose gracefully from Lauren, the blonde boy with "ferocious" smile on her back and mouth appeared in front of them, and her scarlet pupils were almost as murderous as the essence. "Jealous, excited?" with a look like a barking puppy, "taking advantage of all the advantages", Ariel looked at Asriel with an angry expression: "It seems that your contact with the ''black cross'' serliol has made you more timid and dull than in the past, stupid Asriel." The blonde boy''s pale cheek kept flashing a strange and angry expression: "at least the timid and dull Asriel would never deceive his friend in this shameless way - we all know that dear Loren trusts me more." "If you say trust is to maintain eternal doubt, I have no objection." Ariel let out a silver bell like sneer: "But considering the poor self-esteem of a little fool who always talks sweet and doesn''t tell the truth, let''s assume so." "It''s a surprise that a fake lady who pretends to be someone else dares to say that others are rhetoric!" "Do you want to try? I have no objection." "No, I just said I wouldn''t cheat Lauren''s feelings in this shameless way." Asriel snorted with disdain: "Besides, Asriel doesn''t have to cheat. My dear Lauren and I had already rescued him from the avalanche in the glacier wasteland..." "Cough, cough...!!" Seeing that the two continued to develop, Loren, who was shocked, coughed a few times, interrupting the topic of comparing himself to a "victim". "Alas..." A sigh of regret, at the same time, from the mouth of polite teenagers and elegant and calm girls, the conflict between the tip of the needle and the wheat awn dissipated in an instant. Really, what''s the pity? The dark haired wizard, who had regained his cool, looked at the teenagers and girls standing in front of him: "So, who can explain to me what just happened?" The atmosphere was deadlocked for about ten seconds. With a leisurely smile, Ariel turned to Asriel: "you or me?" "Obviously, the culprit''s third party needs to confess his crime at this time!" Asriel looked angry and impatient: "As one of the victims, I am innocent and have nothing to explain!" "Well, I hope stupid Asriel doesn''t regret it." Ariel sighed again, and the tone of compassion ignored a trembling teenager again. "Dear Loren, first of all, please forgive Ariel''s extreme behavior from emotion to ceremony - but this is not the cause of all." Lauren was as expressionless as a stone carving, ignoring each other''s words and focusing on the next sentence: "The real reason is that some fool who is always deliberately concealing his purpose and refuses to tell Lauren the really important content. Ariel has to use this slightly extreme way." The girl who sighed again shook her head: "Because if dear Lauren continues to be so ignorant and doesn''t understand the threat he really faces... It''s really too late." The dark haired wizard was surprised. Really... It''s too late? "Just exaggerate!" Asriel snorted and shrugged disapprovingly: "Dear fake lady, you are just deliberately exaggerating the situation in front of you, so as to make your next words more convincing." "Exaggerate?" Ariel shook her head gently: "Stupid Asriel, you haven''t seen the situation before you - isn''t the emergence of the ''black cross'' enough to warn you?" "It is precisely because serlio has personally appeared that he can''t stand still and has to intervene in person." The blonde smiled and made no secret of his disdain in his voice: "now he has been driven back to the void by me and my dear Lauren - in this way, he can''t even intervene." "What''s the fear of an enemy who can only be beaten unilaterally and can hardly fight back... Dear Loren will become the Savior of the new world or any identity he wants according to his own trajectory, and there is nothing to worry about." As for Asriel''s "self righteous" reply, his answer was Ariel''s laughter, as if laughing at the sentence "jointly rushed back to the void". "The impudence of a fool, let''s not talk about it for the time being." the girl picked up the corners of her mouth and her scarlet eyes were gray: "the enemy who was beaten unilaterally and couldn''t fight back - where did you get the courage to say this?" "Haven''t you seen his power - hundreds of years are enough to prepare him for the most perfect chess game and sufficient backhands; blocking serliol out of the material world can only let everything unfold according to his original script; the rolling wheels of the chariot can''t be easily curbed." "What''s more, how do you know that he has no means to return to the world?" The blonde sneered again. "Of course I know he will come back regardless of everything, because serlio is such a arrogant and self righteous guy." Asriel smiled cunningly: "He can''t stand the feeling that he is not the center of the stage when the curtain opens; he is keen to enjoy dramatic conflict and dialogue - so when he is away, we will face an enemy who can''t fight back until he returns." "At that time, how many pieces will he have left to play head-on with dear Lauren? I guess there is no way but to fight alone?" "Even if he is alone, he is still a threat, and a threat beyond all." Ariel''s pupils revealed a trace of despair and whispered: "What happened to the guys who tried to resist him?" "What happened to the guys who tried to surrender to him?" "Isn''t it because everything is coming to an end? Why didn''t stupid Asriel expect to be expelled? It''s also in serliol''s plan?" Asriel, whose expression changed slightly, still retorted without weakness: "because I''m not you, I''m Asriel - the real Asriel, I won''t unconditionally fear a madman." Ariel didn''t go on. Under the candlelight, it was quiet for a minute. It''s like the calm before the storm. "Have you had enough?" the dark haired wizard said slowly. There was something flashing in his calm eyes: "If you have enough talk, please answer me a few questions." The voice fell, and Ariel and Asriel turned around at the same time, acting very clever. The black haired wizard was expressionless, but his mood was as shocked as a raging wave. What two "Asriel" have just debated, and today''s accident... It''s too important. At the beginning, Loren always believed that serliol, the Holy Cross and the evil gods belonged to the tripartite relationship - the Holy Cross had the upper hand and the evil gods were about to be destroyed, while serliol continued to reserve strength. While destroying his "companions", he did not forget to use all means to overthrow the rule of the Holy Cross. Now it seems that he has really been kept in the dark. In the face of danger, I didn''t realize it until I finally found that the "truth" I realized was nothing but lies, speculation and imagination... It was a cold flowing from the spine and stabbing into my mind. The situation is far more dangerous and complex than I thought; At the same time, Asriel and other evil gods seemed to have begun to fight against serliol a long time ago, but they were always at a disadvantage. The two guys'' diametrically opposite attitude proves that they already know everything, and even it is possible that everything is as Ariel said, and all their actions are in Asriel''s plan. "First of all, asrell, don''t speak... Ariel, why do you say it''s too late?" Taking a deep breath, Lauren, who forced his heart to calm down, reached out to stop the blonde who wanted to defend and asked the first question. The girl''s expression was a little desolate. Her bright blood eyes were almost desperate: "because Ariel, who deeply loves Loren, doesn''t want to see the final outcome of Loren." "Sandwiched between the void and the material world, it does not belong to the left or the right..." "Sandwiched between evil gods and humans, it does not belong to the former or the latter..." "Like a spiral of contradictions, the story repeated with the past is staged. At the last moment of facing the dawn, it enters the endless night and is swallowed up by hate, anger, sadness and sadness..." The beating candle light became quiet again. In silence, Asriel looked nervously at every change in the expression of the black haired wizard. "Dear Loren, Ariel has no doubt that you will soon open the second valve, and even the third... And finally become an existence unmatched in the world; your innate ''alien'' identity will give you the supreme privilege in the world, just like the God on earth." "Then... In front of serliol, he was torn to pieces without fighting back." The stunned Loren didn''t know how to react. A spiral of contradictions, a story repeated with the past... Wait a minute "Yes, you guessed right." Ariel smiled sadly: "Dear Lauren, you, me, we... Are not the first to think of all this, not even the first practitioner." "Roland Turin, Brunhild... They are the first." "Also the earliest loser, he was torn to pieces without fighting back." Chapter 833 Roland Turin and Brunhild? Lauren frowned slightly, and the candle light kept beating in his pupils. To tell the truth, when hearing the names of these two people, the black haired wizard was not surprised, even expected - especially after contacting brenhild, and referring to Harlem van achamay''s evaluation of the "black Duke", the answer had already been put in front of him. As for why Ariel and Asriel know this... He doesn''t want to ask now. It''s a waste of words. However, Loren still has a question. "So, Roland Turin... Or the black Duke, once opened three valves to fight against the ''black cross'' serliol?" the black haired wizard asked suspiciously: "Less than a hundred years have passed since the legend of the black Duke. Many people who have seen him live - but why have I never heard anyone mention that he is also a wizard?" It''s impossible to hide such a thing; Even if the black Duke is so rebellious that he can open the valve alone without relying on outsiders; But if you want to get access to knowledge about the void, you must deal with wizards... In the tenth generation, which is far more harsh on wizards than at present, it is impossible. "About this..." Ariel nodded and patiently explained to the black haired Wizard: "first of all, Roland Turin is not a wizard. From beginning to end, he has nothing to do with the identity of ''wizard''." "Second, he opened only two valves, not three - but not by himself, but by the power of the nine pointed star grail and the female warrior God Brunhild." The nine pointed star grail and... The power of the female warrior God? With the help of the nine pointed star Holy Grail, blurring the boundary between matter and void can indeed help a wizard or human master the first valve - just like throwing an ignorant recruit into the battlefield. As long as he can survive, it is only a matter of time. But brenhild, how did he... Slightly stunned Loren, suddenly remembered what some blonde boy said a long time ago. "Yes, that''s it." Asriel, who was ordered to shut up, opened his mouth unhappily, held his shoulder and tilted his chin, looking angry and wronged: "Asriel has already said... As long as dear Loren hopes, Asriel can teach you the way to open the valve at any time, and it doesn''t need to be taught by others." "No, that''s not what I asked." stunned Loren waved his hand, his eyes and attention still focused on the girl: "opening the valve is a near death for wizards... Not to mention Roland is not even a wizard!" "Can an evil god help to open the valve for a person who doesn''t know anything about emptiness?" Ariel, who nodded slightly, shook her head and seemed to be in the same meditation. "Loren''s view is right. Theoretically, it''s really impossible - and he opened not only one valve, but two valves." the girl hesitated: "even Ariel doesn''t know how brenhild did it." "But there is no doubt that Roland Turin... He should be the first human to open two valves and survive without knowing nothingness." Lauren raised her eyebrows and deliberated on the words used by Ariel. The first human who opened two valves without knowing anything about the void Two valves "Why, there must be two valves?" Almost at the moment when the dark haired wizard whispered, a trace of surprise flashed in the eyes of the two "Asriel" and looked at each other. Not aware of this, Loren is still trying to recall his dialogue with master corona about "valve", trying to find some important clues and keywords. "... the so-called ''valve'' should also be gradually increasing; the process of opening the valve is like the process of evolution..." "... the first step is to break our own shackles and make our strength reach a certain height - that is, the so-called ''surpassing ourselves''. Some wizards call this step'' extraordinary ''..." "... the second step is to improve our wisdom so that our thinking can match our strength... We will get a new" vision "to understand what ordinary people can''t understand; at the same time, we will find our own" eyes " The first is to open the first valve. Loren has deeply experienced it many times - his own power will no longer be limited in any form, and all magic spells can maximize its power, even interfere with the law. Before the mental strength is exhausted, all the previous limitations will no longer exist, any injury can instantly return to the state before opening the valve, and the reaction and observation power have been significantly improved; You can even clearly feel the power of emptiness waving at your fingertips. Indeed, it is definitely not the power you can have; It''s more like taking advantage of a loophole in a "mechanism" between the two worlds. And open the second valve - according to corona, it will improve your wisdom and find peeping into your "eyes" Wait a minute, he seems to have said that he is "the second wizard with two ''valves'' known in wizard history". Once Lauren didn''t care much about this sentence, but now looking back, maybe he didn''t mean "Logan in a hat", but "black Duke" Roland Turin. The first person who was not a wizard but opened two valves. Corona is a wizard who has experienced the tenth generation. In other words, he must know something about the situation after opening the second valve, not just from ancient books. That''s why he has such confidence in himself that helping himself is beneficial to the "wizard''s future"? But... Eyes? Matter and void, the opposition between the two worlds? Loren''s left eye kept jumping, and these keywords floated in his mind. "With the help of the nine pointed star Holy Grail and the female warrior God, Roland Turin opened two valves and went to the road of confrontation with serliol or something else, such as the Holy Cross." low pitched Loren seemed to be talking to himself and wanted to ask something: "that is to say..." "Only by opening the ''two'' valves can we stand on the battlefield of equality and opposition with them; and at the moment of opening the second valve, the other party will immediately notice... Is that so?" Ariel paused for a long time, and her bright red eyes focused on the black haired wizard''s eyebrows, as if she was still amazed by the words just said. "Yes, indeed." "But it was not detected by serliol or some... Evil god." Huh? Lauren frowned slightly, "what''s that?" "Will be immediately detected by the void!" Asriel, who interrupted, no longer made ambiguous jokes on his face, but became extremely dignified: "When you have opened your eyes, no longer covered by chaos and sensibility, and can actually ''see'' the existence of the void, it means that you are also exposed in front of the void." "You will no longer be a beast waving infinite power, but surpass it and have a higher level of ''wisdom''." "Your language, will, and even the lightning of the collision of thinking will be given practical significance." "You will be able to actually touch, observe, and really understand and use your own power, not ''borrow'' power." "You even... Will no longer be a wizard." No longer a wizard? The black haired wizard with a confused face has a vague expression, like falling into the fog. He found out why Roland Turin had to open two valves - obviously, whether a wizard or not, when he opened the two valves, he would be able to use his "own" power, and every move and every thought would be given "meaning". In other words, when the two valves are opened, Roland Turin is no longer a mortal - at least not an ordinary person - can observe the void directly rather than indirectly, and can actually threaten serliol, right? The ignorant Loren can only speculate vaguely. "But why do you say... Will no longer be a wizard?" After looking at each other in the face of the black haired wizard''s question, Asriel slowly turned his head: "because from this step, you have to say goodbye to yourself... More accurately, the ''mortal body''." Lauren was slightly stunned, but not surprised. "No, dear Loren, Asriel didn''t explain it clearly - it doesn''t mean that you have to change your identity, or even change your species. This concept is beyond it." Asriel, like a child eager to explain, said in a hurry: "Once you take this step, whether you can turn back is the second... At least, you will no longer be you and yourself in the material world, but at the same time, you are not an evil god in the void!" "Just as Miss fake said, sandwiched between the void and the material world does not belong to the left or the right; sandwiched between evil gods and humans does not belong to the former or the latter!" "What am I?" the black haired wizard blurted out. "You will be ''Loren Turin''!" the blonde replied firmly: "you will not be a human, not a physical foetus, not any intelligent humanoid creature, not a species of the compendium family..." "You are ''Loren Turin'' - you will be yourself!" The black haired wizard looked blankly and seemed to understand, but it seemed that there were more problems. "This is the level that Roland Turin has reached, and that of Logan in a hat..." Asriel stared at him and closed his mouth: "They stop here because they can only reach this level at most." "But Loren... You can go one step further and open the third valve." This time, there was an ambiguous temptation in the blonde''s voice: "you will become the ultimate of objective existence, the will of the world and the unique existence in this world." Lauren frowned and stared at the candle in front of her. "Dear Loren, I have promised you many things - power, wealth, status, strength, wisdom... I have promised you too much, and now it''s time for Asriel to fulfill it." Staring into the dark haired wizard''s eyes, Asriel slowly said, "as long as you speak, Asriel will do everything to help Loren open the third valve." "For a wizard, touching the third valve is the ultimate dream of the collective; for a ruler, it will also give him supreme power and authority." Loren was silent. "More importantly, this is also the only way to protect friends and yourself from the hands of the ''black cross'' serliol; the only choice to protect the world from the hands of the Holy Cross." Asriel''s voice is becoming softer and softer, with soul stirring power: "Roland Turin, Logan... They all failed." "Because they only open and can only open two valves... They are limited by themselves and can''t reach a higher level and reach the real peak." "No longer bound by the vulgar world, no longer controlled by the wishes of others, and no longer need to worry about the possibility of being threatened - because you will restrict the vulgar world and control the wishes of others." "Use the will of the king to dominate the fate of all creatures - the earth, the sky, the sea, life, death... All, all." "At that time, Loren, you can plan and arrange a better future than the world controlled by those ''bad guys'' according to your own ideas." The voice fell, but the black haired wizard didn''t show any expression as Asriel expected. He still stared at the candle that hadn''t been extinguished all night. The will to come to this world The master of all creatures The ultimate dream of a wizard Lauren gently raised his right hand and extinguished the candle that lit the room. The room darkened instantly, and a wisp of smoke drifted slowly from his separated fingertips. The dark haired wizard raised his head and looked at Ariel who had just kept silent like himself: "The last question - if I really open the third valve, will it have the same ending as the hero ''Turin'' wizard in the story just now?" "In order to completely bring the whole world into control, abandon yourself or even all, and finally turn yourself into an evil god in an attempt to control the fate of the whole world." The girl smiled gently, and her mouth curled up with a refreshing charm. "No, it won''t - Dear Loren, it will have a better ending and a better future than the wizard of Turin. It will never become a beast that demands unlimited power, power and desire." "Why?" the dark haired wizard said faintly, and his godless eyes seemed to be talking to himself: "recall the past few years, didn''t I do the same thing as the wild beast I asked for?" "It''s just that he knows his goal, and I don''t know - from this point of view, I''m probably not as good as him." "No, Ariel is sure, she will not." Ariel, who spoke faintly, was so resolute: "Because... Stories are false." Chapter 834 This is the ocean port of eboden. The harbor connecting the gem River and the fog sea has always been the most important tax channel for eboden - a large number of warehouses, processing workshops, alchemical commodity shops and luxury vendors are all over it. With the help of the ocean luxury trade, the commodities from the Yasur elf Kingdom under the eagle king, those exquisite satins, dyes, gemstones, carvings and weapons... Make this harbor become one of the few commodity distribution centers of the Empire. Of course, it is also the most chaotic Distribution Center - as long as your pocket is filled with shiny metal discs, you may buy royal tribute that should have appeared in the sky palace from a beggar wearing a linen cloak in a street where sewage flows wantonly. Although the heavenly palace soon realized these problems and used all kinds of ways to strictly picket the smuggling trade; However, the huge interest space makes people still keen to take risks and "crazy temptation" on the edge of the upper gallows, so that the situation has not improved, or even intensified. Free eboden gives smugglers plenty of space to move, and the huge trade volume and huge interest network also make the search extremely difficult. Brandon I, the sixth generation known as the "sage", Charlotte I, the tenth generation known as the "impatient like fire", and even Eckhart II, the twelfth generation, can only sigh in the face of rampant and blatant smuggling. Everything has its advantages and disadvantages; Commercial ports, docks, trade unions, shops, chambers of Commerce and mercenaries that thrive on ocean trade will also be severely affected by the ebb and flow of ocean trade. Due to the "disappearance" of the ocean fleet, the prosperity originally brought by the "gem route" also withered. Large and small warehouses and shops were empty, leaving only empty markets; Traders and workers do not exist in one out of ten, which makes the "free parliament" have to face a large number of unemployed people in a mess. In the dilapidated and muddy streets, two men in the same cloak met in this deserted "prosperous market". Both sides noticed each other almost at the same time, with sharp eyes and staggered soldiers in the silent air. "I thought you would have to wait two days to arrive, but you came so soon... It was much beyond my expectation." a long and vigorous voice sounded from the white bearded lips under the hood: "My predictions are usually very accurate." "When I received this from a businessman on the way, I speeded up a little." the one armed Knight with a broken sword handed a letter in his arms: "It was an East Saxophone merchant who bought Bain''s wine and was going to exchange Saxophone''s local products for lottel''s leather and wild honey - I guess people all over the Empire have seen this letter now." "Yes, our bold Duke Byrne gave all of us a big surprise... Although for some people, there may be only surprise but no joy." With a mocking tone, the old man slowly took off his hood on his head, revealing a high head, bright eyes with a convincing look: "as half of his guide into the wizard''s way, old man is quite proud of him." "For the chaos he brought to the Empire, it made everyone with faith sit uneasy;" the one armed Knight was also an undisguised sarcasm: "Or for the Archbishop of innocent and the heresy court, who were nearly angry and angry by him?" "These are only a part, a small part." the old man''s loose, wrinkled face is filled with youthful vitality: "Of course, a very important part." The one armed Knight did not speak and allowed the old man to entertain himself. After a few seconds, it seemed that the old man who had just slowed down from the acceleration of his heart brought by joy took a long sigh of relief, gently pressed his chest, bowed to the indifferent one armed Knight, and completely lowered his high head: "In the name of consul eboden and the first elder of the nine pointed star wizard tower, old crona solemnly welcomes you to accept our invitation. Your Excellency the knight of the oath is visiting here!" In the face of a humble and even respectful old man, the one armed oath knight was not touched. There was only a pair of bright eyes on his still cold face. However, the old man still didn''t think much of it and smiled warmly: "the wizard tower was very encouraged and glad to know that you came. Of course, for some well-known reasons, we can''t prepare a grand welcome ceremony and banquet for your arrival. Hope Haihan. But... It''s really hard not to recall the good days of the past when the "sword of oath" that used to save mankind and punish evil reappeared. " "Is it a good day to be regarded as an evil cult and hunt around?" the oath Knight interrupted him again: "I remember the sharp decline in the number of ''oath swords'', and the great achievements of your wizard tower?" Corona smiled lightly and didn''t care. He folded his withered hands in front of him and straightened his chest - no longer an easy-going or humble old man, but the elder of the nine pointed star wizard tower and the consul of eboden. The world''s leading wizard. After a moment of silence, the oath Knight said faintly, "how did you find me?" "Of course, like everyone else." corona smiled in amazement at first. Unexpectedly, this was the first question of the oath Knight: "as the escort of the former Lord Francis, you are a double wanted prisoner of the church and eboden. Anyone can find a wanted warrant with your portrait anywhere." In addition, as Eboden''s Consul, I certainly have my own intelligence network and the eyeliner of various chambers of Commerce, and you can''t be silent without leaving a trace at any time. As the first patriarch of the wizard tower, the leader of the whole empire wizard is also obliged to give me the latest unusual information. Between the words, there was a trace of pride in the old man''s voice. The silent oath Knight waited until he finished, then said again expressionless, "how did you find me?" "I told you, my prediction is always very accurate." corona smiled and said slowly: "And there are few mistakes." The answer seemed to be more "persuasive" than the pile of content just now, and the oath Knight did not continue to ask. "That''s all for chatting. Let''s get down to business." gently moving over the topic just now, the old man only kept his smile on his face, pointing to the ruined port market behind him: "Standing here, I know everything more clearly than before - the accident of the ocean fleet not only lost important financial resources for eboden and the Empire, and displaced thousands of people, but also cut off our last line of contact with the Yasur elves, and we can no longer have any possibility to communicate with them." "In this way, the Yunling kingdom of the southern dwarves completely severed its relationship with the Empire due to Byrne''s actions and civil war disputes; the proud eagle king of the Western Azores will no longer have too much relationship with us; the turbulent Empire has completely become an island." "The Empire has always been an island. It has been and will be." Shaking his head, the oath Knight seemed to be very indifferent to corona''s pessimistic attitude: "When the elves of the ancient wood forest invaded lottel, did the eagle king in the distance have any compassion? When the Centaur trampled on the green sea, it was themselves who saved the Boyi herdsmen; not to mention Byrne, who was once a dwarf colony, and the Arles who are still fighting with the trolls today." "The only people who can save the Empire are the humble and devout believers of the Holy Cross and... The self-help of his impious believers." Looking at the difficult expression when the oath Knight said the second half of the sentence, corona flashed an imperceptible smile from the corners of his eyes. "Maybe, but at any time, the more friends, the better, even those who are ambiguous and even two faced." the old man smiled cunningly and whispered: "In any case, we must restore the smoothness of the gem route as soon as possible and open the channel to the Azores elf kingdom; since we can''t do it, we must at least find out what caused the total destruction of the ocean fleet and never return." The plain words made the oath Knight show a dignified expression: "do you think... Is an evil god?" "Oath knight, have you ever hunted wild animals or mutant monsters?" corona still didn''t answer directly, but the conversation changed: "When I was young... Ah, it was the ninth generation. I used to hunt ogres in the ancient wood forest of lottel with my mentor to obtain its leather, bone and brain marrow... All important alchemy materials." The oath Knight looked cold and was impatient with the old man''s way of "telling stories and reasoning". "Interestingly, the blood, eyes and hearing organs of Ogres... Are not important, so we thin wizards hunt them in a more ''special'' way." Corona stepped forward with a trance of memories in her expression: "First, use kindling agent and explosion to make noise and attract their attention;" "Then, lead it into the trap already prepared; after it falls into the trap, blind its eyes and ears with a crossbow;" "On the earth wall of the deep pit climbing out of the trap, there are traps made of sharp stones and iron hooks, large and small. Tear its flesh and blood;" "The crossbow that shot through its eyes and ears had already been coated with special alchemy, so that its plasma could not solidify and flow;" "Finally... In the face of an ogre who has no strength to resist, can''t find the enemy, and is so weak that he can''t even call for help, he is finally weak that even some of our weak wizards can win." The oath Knight''s pupils coagulated slightly. "If we allow our eyes to be blinded, if we hide on our island and watch the enemy massacre our allies, or turn them into our enemies; if we try our best to survive, and then become the last to survive..." Corona sighed, "what shall we do when the enemy comes towards us?" The silent oath Knight never responded. But corona knew that he had persuaded him. No... it should be said that he would not refuse from the beginning, but the concept is different with the same purpose and means. I hope this temporary story can make him a little more alert and focus on the longer term rather than looking for an enemy that may not be found at all? "When will your ship leave?" Step forward, the oath Knight asked in a deep voice. Corona smiled lightly and waved elegantly. "No, the ship is not for you, but for the sky vault palace, more precisely, for the eyes of your majesty," "Although the wizard tower has been kept as secret as possible and has been foolproof, I guess... There should be at least two hands of night watchmen, spies, or even real night watchmen on that ship; we don''t need to spend too much effort to investigate the scene. They are the real professionals." "As for you... I have arranged another boat for you - small but stable. If there are sunshine and stars, it can even cross the sea of fog and go to the kingdom of elves." The knight of the oath stared at him, frowning more and more. "What on earth do you want to say?" the oath Knight looked impatient. "Do you think the accident of the ocean fleet is the masterpiece of those sharp ears?" "I''m a wizard. I won''t draw a conclusion easily without evidence." the calm corona shook his head, but gently raised his index finger: "Yes, I have no evidence to prove that the elves did all this; but... I have no evidence to prove that it has nothing to do with them." "And I really hope it has nothing to do with them." "Speaking of the Azores on the other side of the sea, our empire always seems to misunderstand them - either exaggerated or belittled." corona walked in slowly, and his calm and soft words were full of power: "Most of the eboden people describe it as a rich country full of gold. The elves there live in a gentle town that will never be disturbed, never have to fight or kill; we foreign ''barbarians'' are blocked out by a barrier composed of thick fog and can''t get close to it;" "A friend who once visited a remote island in an elf Kingdom, Halin van achamay, told me that the nobles there love art and enjoy life; compared with their swordsmanship of dancing in the rain and whispering in the wind, our proud knights are like animals hybridized by stupid horses and donkeys;" "As for the colleagues of the wizard tower, they all agree that... The mastery level of the Azores for magic and the power of emptiness has already surpassed us, even..." "Go after the mighty dragon Kingdom, Ned Hogg!" Chapter 835 The dark pupil stared at the smoke on the candle, and the expressionless black haired wizard sat there like a sculpture, motionless, as if half a century had passed. The dark sky outside the window has lit up white light, and the long midnight is coming to an end. Ariel, with a sad smile, stood in place, her eyes as if she had made up her mind; Asriel always let his eyes wander on the two people. He wanted to speak several times, but he wanted to stop talking. Finally, the black haired wizard with wide eyes spoke slowly with a very hesitant expression: "How sure?" The voice fell, and there was still silence in the dark room. Asriel was slightly stunned. For the first time, he was stared by his black eyes. His exquisite face forced out a smile: "Dear Lauren, just those words were just one side of the fake lady. You don''t know the whole truth!" "You don''t even know who your enemy is, what their plan is, what their purpose and motivation are, which is different from you in the past..." The blonde boy, who was stared at by the black haired wizard, smiled more and more reluctantly, and his voice became smaller and smaller until he finally disappeared to the point where only mosquitoes called, and he could no longer look at the black pupils. "It''s different from me in the past, right..." the black haired wizard opened his mouth blandly and took a deep breath: "I used to be cautious and look at me step by step;" "I am always full of vigilance; I always think that as long as I get a certain position, strong power or join an organization, I don''t have to worry about becoming someone''s target or enemy;" "But it''s impossible, isn''t it? Yes, you can get rid of the enemies of the past by gaining a certain position, but you will soon meet new opponents at different levels from the past, and regard me as a thorn in the eye... Right? "Er, this..." Asriel showed an embarrassed but smiling expression: "maybe... Or... Maybe... Is this possible?" "Then..." staring at a blonde boy with uncomfortable appearance, Loren said silently: "even if I ask, you can''t tell me everything. At most, you just give me an ambiguous answer - about the Holy Cross, about the ''black cross'' serliol, about everything you know." "Otherwise, you won''t be so eager to stand up and stop Ariel from going on; obviously, letting me know the truth will hinder your plan." The girl gently pursed her lips, and her tearful face showed a little more sentimental love. "But at present, it is obvious that our enemies have regarded you and me as the alliance of the community. Even if I live for myself, I can''t get rid of you; and according to Ariel, even if I open the third valve, I may still be unable to defeat them, and the best end is just like Roland Turin." "And you have a plan that may win." "So well, I can just ask too many questions - because at present, we still have a common enemy." Loren''s expression was surprisingly calm, but his eyes never shifted half an inch from Asriel''s face: "But I want to know, how sure are you?" In the dark room, Loren''s eyes passed through the floating smoke and stared at Asriel''s every move. With a long sigh, a very contradictory expression appeared on the blonde''s face, but he couldn''t help but want to explain. "Dear Loren, i..." Asriel murmured in a low voice: "first of all, the fake lady exaggerates the truth - at least exaggerates the strength of the black cross. He is not as omnipotent as you think." "Yes, Roland Turin and brunhilde failed, and Logan, who wore a hat, also failed; but at that time, because their strength was really limited, they could not break through their own limitations and reach the highest level, so they had to end with regret." Asriel, who nibbled his lower lip with sincere eyes, said: "as long as you open the third valve, you can become the ultimate form of objective matter beyond everything... In a sense, you have become similar to... Um, similar to..." "Ah! Yes, it is similar to the existence of heroes, but the subjective initiative should far surpass them!" Spirit? Lorraine raised his head and said tentatively, "wait, are we thinking of the same ''spirit''?" "I think it should be, because Asriel and Loren are best friends... There is a tacit understanding between friends." for a moment, Asriel''s embarrassment and stiffness were cleared away: "Yes, serlior, who is too powerful, can use forces that do not belong to the material world at all. Conversely, it is difficult for him to cause any substantive damage to dear Loren... But Loren, you can." Asriel showed an extremely elegant expression, as if admiring Art: "the two opposite beings of void and matter are completely integrated and indistinguishable in your body - in other words, Loren, who opened the third valve, will definitely threaten the root of serliol!" "Stones from other mountains can be used to attack jade... Although it doesn''t mean that at all, it''s really inexplicable and appropriate under this situation; well, it''s nice to be a stranger. Asriel loves a stranger!" So... That''s why Asriel is so attached to himself. The crossed ten fingers turned white under the unconscious force of the black haired wizard, and slowly raised his head: "pause a little... You still didn''t tell me how sure you are?" The blonde boy sat down again, facing the dark haired wizard, and took a breath from the corner of his lips. "Dear Loren, I can only tell you one thing..." Asriel''s voice sounded faintly: "we can win." "You are not Roland Turin with blood in your mouth, nor Logan with a hat alone; Asriel is not Brunhild. The reason for us to go straight forward is not love and justice, and the time now is not a hundred years ago." "You don''t fight an enemy with endless means with strength and intensity; on the contrary, you can survive the Jedi on the edge of death every time, and tear it apart every time seryol feels that his plan is successful." "You have a talent that no one else has. You have the courage to sacrifice yourself when necessary, but you can survive to death again and again - Dear Loren, because of you, we can win." "We... Can win." Asriel was firm. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Patter --!" The sound of metal lock bearing rotation sounded. The gray pupil boy leaning against the corner of the wall subconsciously opened his eyes and hit the black haired wizard who came out of the door. The moment they looked at each other, they were stunned. "Lord Loren, why are you here?" Lucian almost blurted out. "This should be what I want to ask, right?" at first, the black haired wizard frowned: "haven''t you been in the military camp all the time? How did you come to the wizard tower?" "Lord Dalton kand asked me to come and prepare for it - the combat effectiveness of the demon hunter Legion has been basically formed, and then it''s time to fight." Lucian replied honestly: "He said that he was ready to spread all the demon hunters to the principalities according to the model of night watchman; on the one hand, let them practice with actual combat, and investigate the abnormal conditions in each principality at the same time." "Of course, everything is done in private, but I''m afraid the heavenly palace knows more or less; since they haven''t stood up to stop it, it means that at least they have acquiesced in us." Lauren looked at him and nodded subconsciously. Mentor Dalton is right, but I''m afraid there are hidden purposes besides intelligence and military training; Even if the target is small, it is easy to be found together; Scattered spilling will make some people lose their goal. In addition, the demon hunter who left also made room for the next batch of mentors to choose a good candidate - even if he acquiesced in Lucian''s dominant position in this corps, Dalton could not easily give up his idea and train the real demon hunter from scratch. "What about you? Why are you here?" The grey pupil raised his head and glanced at the room behind Lauren with a very confused expression: "if you remember correctly... This should be ain Rand''s room?" "Nothing, just when I''m free, I''ll come and have a look and ask about the progress of the floating city." Loren replied casually: "it''s said that the progress is still very big. They have started to build the most basic floating facilities." "Really?!" Lucian stared in surprise, but his suspicious eyes never meant to leave - although the floor of the room was clean, three or four different footprints could still be vaguely seen, and the candles on the table seemed to have been extinguished not long ago. Besides ain, Lord Lorraine just met one or two other people here? But this is ayin''s room. Who can show up here without saying hello? "What''s the problem?" If I were not an outsider and knew Lord Loren well, would it be The voice of the black haired wizard sounded coldly. The gray pupil boy was startled and quickly said, "nothing!" "Now that you''re here, that means mentor Dalton is in the wizard tower right now?" Loren asked. "Well, yes, yes!" ruthen nodded. "Not only Lord Dalton, but Isaac and Lina are also there - but they both came back from the construction site in the early morning, so they fell asleep as soon as they came in." Looking at the still suspicious expression of the grey pupil boy, the black haired wizard blinked and hesitated for a long time. He remembered what Halin van ashmai had said; Think of the ending of Roland Turin and Brunhild; Think of the emotion and confession of Ike, the Earl of anger castle, after he captured the silver helmet mountain; Thinking of Charlotte''s pressing questions, the little wizard tolerated again and again, and Isaac pretended to be a fool; And And look into their eyes every time they avoid their problems. "... to become stronger and stronger than we used to be, and then to break the fate originally destined... I''m very sorry, but that''s all I can help you..." "... you and your friends will go on the next road... I hope it will be a little different from ours..." "... let them treat you as a friend in need of help, rather than a God who can rely on and rely on... You are not an omnipotent God, and God can''t save us; only an ordinary person with limited ability and all kinds of problems can save another person like him..." "... if the black Duke had chosen to be honest with the Dragon Queen instead of hiding everything to protect her and betrayed her trust in him, all this might have been avoided..." Loren clenched his fist and clenched it hard until every knuckle began to turn white, his arm trembled slightly and breathed between his teeth. He looked up at his trusted friend. It''s really hard to judge whether it''s right to do so. But at least one thing, I was convinced by master asamai - if I really regard them as friends and friends who can be absolutely trusted without consideration, I should not hide them. The grey pupil boy tightly pursed the corners of his mouth, and his concerned and confused eyes kept wandering back and forth in Lauren''s face and behind him, afraid to speak easily. "Lucian, can you... Do me a favor?" The dark haired wizard spoke slowly. "Er?!" the grey pupil was slightly stunned. He didn''t seem to have fully responded: "of course, please tell me." "I need you to find some people and call them all as soon as possible and gather at the wizard tower... Well, right here." Loren''s chest fluctuated violently and tried his best to suppress his voice: "Please tell them that I have something... Important to announce." "I see." Lucian nodded without hesitation, vaguely aware that something was wrong with Lauren, he still chose to remain silent: "So... Who are they?" "Everyone." Huh? "I said... Everyone." Loren took a long breath: "mentor Dalton, ain, Isaac, Charlotte, Earl of fury castle, Eckert, master ashmai... And you; all you can remember and find, call them, all of them!" Lucian was shocked and looked at the black haired wizard staring at him in amazement. "Yes... Yes --!!!" The falling voice was accompanied by a gust of wind. The figure of the gray pupil boy had disappeared, leaving only a string of footprints on the ground. Slowly retracting his eyes, Loren raised his head and looked at the silent red blood Castle outside the railing in a complex mood; Dawn has broken in the East, and the long night has finally come to an end. Suddenly there was a cold touch. In his eyes, a glittering hexagon was melting on the back of his hand. Winter is coming. Chapter 836 LUT infinitki: After three years of long waiting and repeated missions of investigation, raid and monster hunting, I finally won the trust of Lord Baron Turin, Duke of Byrne, and Lucian, captain of the wings of the sky (demon hunter Corps), and led the team to perform an important latent mission alone. Target, Yunling Kingdom, the capital of dwarves, Yunfeng peak. After the silver helmet mountain war, which won the great reputation for the Duke of Byrne, the fall of the dwarf fortress had an unprecedented impact on the reputation of the supreme king; The peace that had been hard to maintain was completely torn apart. Each dwarf fortress has declared its independence, and even they claim to be the ''Supreme king of Yunling''; They constantly attacked each other, but because of the inconvenient transportation in the mountains, and because they blocked the passage between the fortresses, it was impossible to fight on a large scale; The form of war is basically limited to looting, destruction and scolding in the air. Even with the support and assistance from Byrne, the reputation of the dwarf supreme King (or "original" supreme king) has plummeted in the case of the division of the kingdom. Not only does the decree not reach the peak, but it is not easy to use even in the cloud peak. Facing the direct influence of the Empire, such a chaotic situation is that the "secret silver trade" is completely cut off, and the Holy Cross Church can no longer get a kilogram of secret silver; But at the same time, Byrne relied on food and material assistance to exchange a staggering number of Mithril ores from the supreme king, totaling more than two to three times the annual "Mithril trade". Therefore, even if the Empire had any way to immediately end the dwarf''s civil war, it could not get any compensation from Mithril ore, because they really couldn''t even take out a piece of ore. In addition to the sudden decline of the supreme King''s reputation, another reason leading to the civil war involves the corrosion devil, the "by-product" of the battle of silver helmet mountain three years ago. Inside the wings of the sky, this name is used to call the humanoid creatures eroded by the Holy Blood potion - they have no pain, no desire, and may not even have senses, but they have strong vitality. Most of them can stop only by cutting off their heads, and a few can still move except they are blown to ashes. After the war of silver helmet mountain, more than 100000 corrupting demons entrenched in the fortress began to spread out, a small part wandered in the green sea, and the vast majority scattered among the mountains of Yunling kingdom. These monsters, which are small in number but powerful in fighting power and vitality, make the roads between the fortresses extremely dangerous; In the case of internal division, the dwarves can''t completely eliminate them at all. They can only defend their fortresses, which further aggravates their division. However, Captain Lucian, or Duke Loren Turin, believes that there are not only these reasons for the long-term unrest in Yunling Kingdom, but the result of deliberate promotion by some forces behind it. Dwarves are a highly militarized race. Once they are unified and put into battle, they will be the most powerful war machine. Civil war and division will seriously weaken the strength of this war machine. At present, the supreme king still holds the cloud peak and confronts with the rebels. Under the situation that the corrosion devil is rampant and all fortress channels are blocked, this confrontation is expected to last for a long time. My task is to investigate the reasons why Yunfeng peak has been unable to restore the rule of Yunling Kingdom, as well as the identity of the possible culprit behind the scenes, so as to prepare for the Duke''s next plan. A night watchman who is always loyal to the Empire; From Carl Colin. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After writing the last word, Carl Colin carefully put away the charcoal pen and parchment, hesitated to obliterate the words "prepare for the Duke''s next plan", and then put them into the stationery barrel he carried with him; After confirming again and again, he took a long sigh of relief and rubbed his eyes tired. He has done similar things countless times in the past few years. Three years ago, after the night watchman who had been mixed with Byrne was discovered, the Duke of Loren Turin not only did not get rid of or imprison himself in the dark, but acquiesced in reporting the situation and progress of the mission to the night watchman after each mission; Similarly, the night watchman leader LUT infinite, who was aware of the problem, seemed to acquiesce in this fact. He never mentioned his exposed facts, but always assigned various tasks to himself. In the past three years, an endless stream of heretical groups have kept the Holy Cross Church busy; The "Ghoul tide" broke out in lottel, and the ogres in the ancient wood forest became uneasy again; The Principality of Arles suffered the most ferocious giant monster invasion in a century. The northern ice sheet werewolves went south on a large scale, killing villages and even besieging fortresses; The boa Hussars in the green sea are still cleaning up the remnants of the "Centaur war", and eboden''s ocean fleet has not been heard from yet. The turbulent situation made the sky palace and red blood Castle reach a tacit understanding to some extent. I can let you go, but I can''t say it; You have to stop when things get big, because I have to intervene. In the past three years, this kind of "tacit understanding" between the two sides has solved countless events - sudden monster tide, heretical groups mixed into the village, eroded people suspected of evil god Apostles... Countless. However, the "tacit understanding" is based on the premise that the current situation is turbulent, and the contradiction between the two sides is still extremely sharp; In addition to Byrne''s rising reputation, they have almost taken a clear stand in the camp of his highness Brandon de sallion, while the imperial nobles in Saxony support crown prince Connor without suspense. No one knows what his majesty Eckhardt II thought; But as he grew older, contradictions intensified day by day; It is only a matter of time before internal contradictions surpass external contradictions. Carl Colin doesn''t know how long this "peace" walking on the wire can last, but at least now he can do something for this peace in his own way. Even if it''s really just a little "What are you doing?" The moment the words behind him sounded, Carl Colin instinctively moved. "Ding --!" The crisp mechanism sound was the sound of the sleeve sword popping. Turn around, lift your elbow, suppress, capture. make smooth reading. "Dong --!" In less than half a second, the figure who had just approached from behind was pressed under him, the sleeve sword against his throat, and his face still maintained the expression of half a second ago. Only then did Carl Colin see the guy under his weight; A young baby''s face was full of panic, subconsciously holding his hands over his head. Carl frowned slightly. Martin, the chief of the third phase of the wings of the sky, is one of the ten people who first passed the trial of master Dalton kand and captain Lucian, and a complete recruit. Today''s wing of the sky is no longer the 100 man team with only 96 people when it was founded. It has expanded its army twice in three years. After excluding the dead and missing, it has more than 300 people, nearly the size of a flag regiment. The guy in front of him is the new recruit for the second expansion - no longer a veteran returning from the battlefield like himself or a warrior with certain wizard talent, but a highly talented apprentice selected by Dalton kand from the Turin wizard college. The biggest "feature" of this group of recruits is that they have no sense of soldiers. They always feel that they can make a splash when they are young, can''t wait to prove themselves, and then die as quickly as fireflies. "I warned you more than once." Staring at the recruits who were pressed to the ground indifferently, Carl Colin whispered, "behind the neck is a dead corner, which is also a place for demon hunters to be on guard forever." "Yes, I''m sorry!" Martin twitched his throat and glanced at the sharp blade on his neck. "I''ll remember next time." "If you forget, there will be no next time." With a cold hum, Carl Colin took back his sleeve sword; Martin patted the dust off his body with a long sigh of relief, and the excited smile on his face seemed to have forgotten the fact that he had just nearly died. "Captain, what are we going to do next?" Lurking in the grass, the excited recruits still couldn''t help asking. Frowning, Carl Colin couldn''t help sighing. "Have you seen the entrance there - according to the original plan, we should have sneaked into the interior of Yunfeng fortress three days ago, waiting for the opportunity to investigate the real reason why the dwarf supreme King locked the door." he said in a deep voice: "But now, because the corrosion demon of silver helmet mountain has spread near the cloud peak, all entrances and exits and channels have been blocked, it is impossible to enter the fort; the only choice is to wait and retreat." The moment Carl Colin said the word "retreat", the recruits looked obviously reluctant. "So in the next time, we have to lie low and wait for the opportunity," Carl Colin continued. "Our supplies can last for four days. If there is no change in four days, we will return the same way." "Return the same way, and return in vain?" said the disappointed recruit subconsciously. "Unwilling?" "Of course not!" clenched his fist, the recruits nodded heavily: "I''ve been waiting for a long time since I joined the team. How can I go back without doing anything?" "Then you should be glad that you still have the right to be unwilling." Carl Colin said coldly. His dark eyes made the recruits instinctively shrink their necks: "not every demon hunter can be lucky to spend his first mission like you." "Most people have gone to hell before they even know who the enemy is." The air quieted down again. The stunned recruits stared at the rune on the back of Carl Colin''s neck - a sign owned by the first veterans of the wings of the sky. The recruits heard that the predecessors in the team mentioned that the predecessor of the sky wing was the Duke guard formed by the Duke of Loren mainly injured veterans and Knights during the Centaur war; After the war, only 96 of the nearly 400 guards became the first demon hunters. They are also the strongest demon hunters so far. It is said that they even have the strength to fight trolls alone. Now, the hero in my heart, the idol, tells me to "retreat" "So... We can only retreat, can''t we?" the recruits asked cautiously, "so if there is an accident..." "If there is an accident..." Carl Colin coldly interrupted him: "Then we must retreat even more - the man behind the long-term division of the dwarves must at least be the leader of the heresy group and even the level of the evil god apostle... That''s not the enemy we can face to face." "But... Didn''t you defeat them three years ago?" the recruits retorted, and their excited eyes were red: "I still remember, remember the scene when you entered from the city gate of red blood castle that day - 20000 Bain army captured silver helmet mountain and defeated chakal, so that the Centaur tribe can''t make trouble for a hundred years!" "If you could at that time, why not now?" "Because there is no 20000 Byrne army here." Carl glanced at him with a blank face: "because you and I are not the Lord of Byrne, Duke Loren Turin." He narrowed his eyes and was distracted. What he saw in his trance was not the picture of the evil god jumping down from the dragon''s back and the body of the evil god vanishing; Corpses everywhere, the chaotic battlefield of blood deposition, surrounded by ubiquitous corrosion demons; Captain Lucian roared angrily, and the robes screamed one by one; And In addition, chakar turned his surroundings into ruins and dropped his tentacles less than ten steps away from him. That''s what I''ll never forget in my life. "Well, you''ve said enough." after stopping the recruits who wanted to continue questioning, Carl Colin got up and left: "continue to monitor the movement of the cloud peak and report any abnormalities to me." "Yes!" the recruits nodded reluctantly, almost writing the word "disappointment" on their faces. But this is not what Carl Colin needs to take into account - the civil war turbulence in Yunling kingdom is conducive to maintaining the "tacit understanding" and peace between red blood castle and Tiangong palace to a certain extent, and there is no better result for him. Next, if everything goes well and there is no trouble, I just have to take this recruit who has nothing but impulse to survive for four days, ambush several lone Corruptors on the way back, so that the boy can kill one by himself, even if I complete the task - reconnoitering the intelligence of the cloud peak and training the recruits at the same time. Yes, as long as everything goes well and there is no trouble "Boom --!!" Before Carl Colin, who had just turned around, went far, the violent explosion came from the direction of the cloud peak, and the turbulent wind paved the surface. A black smoke rose slowly over the distant mountains. The two demon hunters were stunned and stared at the fire in disbelief. The impregnable cloud peak is as solid as gold soup. Unexpectedly Broken?! Chapter 837 Cloud peak. This is a name without exaggeration and over embellishment. The towering peaks soar into the sky, and the king''s hall, which is located on the top of the mountain, is shrouded in smoke and clouds all year round; With the unparalleled architectural technology of the dwarfs in Yunling Kingdom, the uncanny cloud peak has become a huge and three-dimensional city fortress. The most important thing is that she is not like a human city or palace. It is a product used to show the power of kings and boast the wealth and strength of the Kingdom, but has very important economic and military values. Yunling Kingdom, located between mountains and hills, needs a huge underground tunnel system network to connect city states and finally form a whole; The cloud peak is the hub of this transportation network. As long as the cloud peak is controlled and the tunnel is not blocked or damaged, the supreme king of Yunling kingdom can put his loyal army into the battlefield near any fortress at any time, and can allocate the human, material and financial resources of the whole Yunling kingdom for his use in the shortest time. In the words described by the human business trip who once visited the Yunling Kingdom - transporting a basket of ripe pears from the northernmost dwarf city-state to the southernmost is still fresh and covered with water and dew. At the same time, she is also a huge and incomparably strong mountain fortress; The huge mountain is its peripheral "city wall" and "moat", and the real "city gate" is hidden in the valley; Narrow mountain paths and towering cliffs on both sides constitute the "road of blood" leading to the gate. In other words, as long as any force controls the cloud peak, it can be absolutely invincible; Conversely, any force that wants to seize the highest power of the Yunling Kingdom, the cloud peak will be their first goal and must be. It is like a throne made of gold and a crown made of crystal; Always coveted, always watched Igor severirastov, the great ceremonial officer of the supreme king, was standing by the stone railing, gazing at the endless mountains. Behind him is the tomb like, cloud shrouded King''s hall, the power center of the Yunling Kingdom and the residence of the supreme king. It should have been filled with power vortex of competition and intrigue. It has never been so quiet as now. In the mountain city under his feet, there is another completely different "scenery". The fully armed dwarf soldiers hurried past in a neat queue on the empty stone road; The iron boots trampled on the stone plates, and the collision of metal armor made a harsh sound. The rapid whistle and horn were mixed with the orders and shouts of the officers. There are temporary fortresses at almost every intersection in the street, and large and small monitoring towers are all over the field of vision, which are inserted in all key corners of the town like chess pieces; All buildings higher than three floors have been transformed into small military stations. In the vicinity of the square, the dwarves who were busy all day were carrying the shovel and the hammer in the workshop, carrying the pot of flower pot and slowly moving the long queue, and getting the food from the "ration station" that was already crowded with people. The civil war, which lasted for three years, turned this prison like city into a city like prison. In this capital besieged by rebels, all residents must live under the strictest monitoring to prevent enemy spies from sneaking in or any traitors who are not loyal to the supreme king; All food and daily necessities are collected. Only after completing the work assigned, can we get enough rations. But in fact, these have not shaken the foundation of this ancient fortress - for dwarves, such a "way of governance" is the real norm; Not to mention three years, that is, 13 years, 30 years, a lifetime. As long as the cloud peak is not broken and the ruling order is still in place, they can stick to it forever. "Igor." As the footsteps approached, the owner of the old and tired voice gently pressed the shoulder of the grand salute officer, which startled Igor, the dwarf, and bowed in fear: "Your Majesty the supreme king --!" "Don''t be so restrained. There are only you and me here." the dwarf supreme King''s eyes are as quiet as an ancient well: "in a short time, you will be the supreme king of all Yunling people." "Never dare --!" the dwarf Igor lowered his head deeper. "It doesn''t matter whether you dare or not. It''s the right and obligation given to you by the sevierastover family." the supreme King waved his hand and seemed to disapprove of his respect: "Besides, now that you are in control of the army and have reached an agreement with Duke Byrne, aren''t you already the ruler of the cloud peak in essence?" Igor, the dwarf with his head bowed, was silent and dared not even speak out. Looking at the humble courtier, the supreme king had no interest in continuing this dialogue, and turned his eyes to the city fortress at the peak of the cloud in the distance: "How''s the city defense going? Haven''t the traitors given up?" "That''s right!" Hearing that the supreme King changed the topic and wiped the cold sweat, Igor, the dwarf, immediately replied: "not only us, but also they have no return in the three-year war - either stick to it or surrender, and there is no third way to go." "As long as the cloud peak is still standing, half of the Yunling kingdom will still be your loyal people; therefore, even if they are reluctant, they must attack the strongest and most unlikely fortress in history!" Yes, that''s the situation. The rebels know that the supreme king, the ruler of Yunling Kingdom, will never surrender. They also know how indestructible the cloud peak is. No rational person can take the frontal attack on this fortress as the first goal. But they had no choice, because once the troops were withdrawn, the supreme king could calmly gather the troops of the northern dwarf fortress, encircle and suppress any of them, quickly dispatch troops with a huge tunnel network system and annihilate them one by one. This is the advantage of sitting on the cloud peak, which is the reason why they must siege this fortress, otherwise they are not the opponent of the supreme king at all. So the dwarf Igor is not worried at all - although the besieged party is himself, it is the rebels who are actually bearing the pressure; As long as we keep the fortress, victory is only a matter of time. We can even take advantage of this opportunity to completely eliminate the city-state leaders in the South who are unfaithful to the supreme king, and frighten the half hearted Yunling people in the north; Finally, he commanded a gradually recovering Yunling Kingdom and taught a good lesson to a little girl who dared to speak wildly to herself. Whenever I recall Charlotte Turin''s arrogant and impolite attitude towards himself in the round table Hall of red blood castle, Igor can''t help gnashing his teeth; But had to swallow it and seek Bain''s assistance. "... for this reason, this war is a sure victory for Yunfeng without suspense; those reptiles who think they can challenge you and our family status are not worried about anything except quantity." dwarf Igor respectfully and eloquently: "In three years, they have exhausted all their human, material and financial resources. At the same time, they have completely lost their spirit at the beginning of the rebellion. There is no more strength to continue the war; even if they break one or two gates and fortresses, they can''t hurt the foundation to the top of the cloud!" "And I am also convinced that under your wise leadership, the United Yunling people will defeat those heinous and despicable people; we will let them see their own with iron order and absolute stability..." "Boom --!!!" Before the dwarf Igor finished speaking, there was a dull explosion in the distance. There was thick smoke and noise near the square ration station surrounded by fire! "Run, the ration station is blown up --!" "The rebels are coming in, coming in --!" "Don''t run! Stabilize your mood, stabilize your mood, ah (scream of being trampled) -" "The army, where is the army? Come and maintain order!" "Run, the guard has been killed --!" The panic stricken crowd and the terrible and disturbing sound tore the just stable order to pieces in an instant! It seems that such a movement is not "lively" enough. At the same time of the riots in the square, several surrounding monitoring towers also turned into columns of fire in the thick smoke. The guards ignited by the fire jumped down from the top of the collapsed tower with screams. The dwarves who had just been in order in front of the rationing station and were so quiet that they could only hear the sound of footsteps and taking food were suddenly turned into a group of flies without heads and madmen who only knew how to shout. They had no direction at all. Desperate to stay away from the place where the explosion sounded, desperate to run in the direction they thought safe, desperate to scream, desperate to push down the dwarf in front of them, and then be trampled under their feet by the dwarf behind them. The roar of burning, the sad cry, the chaotic commotion, these "It''s just some small accidents. It''s just a small trick I deliberately put out to lure the traitors to show up; I promise you, all of these are within my expectation!" It seems that the dwarf Igor''s livid face is hard to see because he was slapped in the face of the supreme king just after he made a promise: "These little commotions will be over in a quarter of an hour!" At the same time, several dwarf troops on patrol have quickly appeared near the square and surrounded. Temporary fortresses, large and small, quickly blocked the entrance of the street. Dwarf heavy soldiers holding shields and halberds blocked all exits near the street and square with shield walls; The crossbow men holding crossbows and carrying crossbows and arrows were divided into two groups; The main force stayed behind the shield wall, and the rest climbed up to the nearest monitoring tower nearby. The sudden emergence of the army did not seem to be able to stop the turbulent and disturbed crowd, especially when there was a plot to take advantage of cholera. The screams and chaos made the dwarves instinctively run straight ahead. "Crossbow man, ready to shoot!!!!!" Under the cold command of the officer, the dwarf soldiers pulled the trigger without hesitation. In an instant, the sound of taut bowstrings could be heard! After the sound of the first round of crossbows and arrows, the dwarf civilians who rushed in front fell down like cutting wheat. In the gushing plasma and shrill screams, the ruthless arrows were still continuous, roaring into the panic crowd. There was another shrill scream and the sound of blood gushing. Finally, the dwarf civilians who realized their fear stopped, turned and fled in the direction of the square; But the crossbow men still didn''t stop, pouring their arrows. "Shield wall ready, forward!!!!!" There was another heartless cry. The dwarf heavy infantry blocking the street connected their shields, raised their halberds, and marched neatly towards the fleeing crowd. Blood danced in the panic crowd, and screams resounded over the square. The dwarven heavy infantry who cooperate with the tacit understanding are really like a "wall" that can bite flesh and blood, and squeeze into the crowd regardless; There was nothing left except the remains of the bones on the soles of their feet. After a quarter of an hour of commotion, the square finally restored its former silence and peace. A dark red dwarf officer stepped on the white masonry steps, knelt down on one knee in front of dwarf Igor, and hung his right hand heavily on his chest: "Your Majesty the supreme king, your Excellency the grand salute officer, all the rebels have been eliminated. Please give instructions!" "Very well, sir, the people of Yunling Kingdom express their heartfelt thanks for your diligence at such a critical juncture." the dwarf Igor nodded and couldn''t help frowning when he saw each other''s appearance: "Wait... You''re not the commander of this army, are you?" "Yes, the former commander died bravely during the last commotion. I''m his Herald; I''m temporarily responsible for command until the new Commander takes over!" "Good. What kind of reward do you want?" "If you don''t give up, I hope you can be personally praised by your Majesty the supreme King - there''s nothing more honored for the people of Yunling." After a second of hesitation, the dwarf Igor turned around and waved to disperse his own guards on both sides - even if he had gained power and become the actual ruler of the cloud peak, the other side was still the supreme leader of the Yunling kingdom before the death of the supreme king. However, at the moment of turning away, the dwarf officer kneeling on the ground suddenly got up, pressed his right hand on his chest and pulled out a sharp blade from under his arm. "It''s an assassin, stop him --!" But it''s too late. Terrified, Igor, the dwarf surrounded by the guards, heard the scream of the supreme king. A rolling spherical object has flown into the air with the gushing plasma; The assassin wielding a sharp blade was shot into a sieve by the surrounding guards with a Heavy Crossbow; Surrounded by a group of guards, two bodies that fell to the ground and twitched constantly gushed plasma, flowing along the gap between the bricks and stones; The bright red color is very dazzling on the white floor. The dwarf Igor with a blank brain still stood in place, allowing the plasma to soak the soles of his boots; So that the roar of the city gate being broken in the distance was imperceptible. Chapter 838 Flaming flames and thick smoke filled the sky above the cloud peak. Staring at the rolling head under his feet, Igor, who was pale, trembled his lips and remained silent for a whole minute. He still couldn''t believe whether what he saw was true. The supreme King... Dead? Under the protection of a large number of guards and walls, fortresses, palaces and troops... Was killed by an assassin in front of his own eyes? "Boom --!!" There was another loud noise in the direction of the city gate in the distance, the dark smoke rose over the cloud peak, and the rapid and sharp horn echoed in all the dwarves'' ears. "Your Excellency, the enemy has broken through the first line of defense and is besieging our city gate, your excellency!" Seeing the black smoke floating in the distance, Igor''s guard captain, the stout dwarf who had just cut the assassin, roared in surprise and anger, with a choking voice: "Please stand up immediately and organize defense, otherwise it''s only a matter of time for the city gate to fall!" But Igor, who was in a trance, did not hear what he was saying and remained in his place; The dwarf soldiers around were also dazed and didn''t know what to do. In a hurry, the helpless dwarf guard picked up the head of the supreme king from the ground, took off the crystal inlaid crown from the frightened and ferocious face, and then buckled it on Igor''s head. "Huh?!" Igor, who suddenly woke up, subconsciously touched his head, and his eyes fell on the "bare" head of the supreme king. He was immediately stunned: "what are you doing?" "The king is dead!" The captain of the guard stared at Igor''s face, "bang!" and fell to his knees. Angry and determined flames gushed from his pupils and roared with all his strength: "Long live the king!" Igor was stunned. Before he could react, the guards gathered around him had knelt on one knee and roared with the flames from their chest: "Long live the king -!!!! long live the king -!!!! long live the king -!!!" In the cheers, the dwarf Igor, who was under the eyes of the crowd, raised his trembling hands, pressed the crystal crown on his head, stood in the pool of blood between the traitor and the king, turned his eyes to the chaotic city in the roar of the explosion, and subconsciously took a long and deep breath. From this moment on, I will no longer be the great ceremonial officer of Yunling Kingdom, the loyal servant of the supreme king, and I no longer need to use the name of the supreme king to seize all power, because I am the supreme king! "Give orders to the defenders of the city gate and tell them to be ready to retreat - if the city gate is lost, be sure to destroy all urban defense weapons, burn all barriers and materials that can''t be taken away, and don''t leave any bricks and tiles to the traitors!" Igor, the dwarf who finally calmed his mind, calmly issued his first royal order as the supreme King: "all troops should retreat to the street barrier at the first time, rely on the urban fortifications, and block the rebels entering the city step by step!" "Enlist all the registered young adults and prepare to assemble near the square; open the warehouse, arm them all as reserve forces, stand by in front of the king''s hall, and be ready to fight street battles with the traitors who burst into the city!" "All the old, weak, women and children, and civilians who can''t form combat effectiveness enter the tunnel to make room and roads for the army - they must all be driven in for refuge within two quarters of an hour!" "The enemy''s forces are concentrated in the north, and there is no offensive trend in the east-west direction? Well, enlist two-thirds of the defenders there into a new guerrilla Corps; once the enemy''s offensive momentum is blocked, prepare to counter attack and regain the first line of defense!" "Spies suspected of being traitors in the slum? Don''t send troops. Let the engineers in the king''s palace prepare. Directly aim the catapult and crossbow at there and set fire to burn the slum; it doesn''t matter if the dead are dead. It''s better to kill a thousand by mistake than one!" "Are there any garrisons in the bottom tunnel? All of them are transferred out, and none of them are left - it has long been blocked by us and the traitors. He can''t dig through the tunnel even if he has been digging for three days and nights; let all officers above the centurion of the Garrison Army assemble in the king''s hall, and we accept their loyalty immediately!" "The king''s court guards in the king''s hall asked for the attack slogan? Tell them: Yunling will last forever, long live the king!" The iron green dwarf Igor continuously issued various orders to all the troops, calmly waved the power of the supreme king and mobilized all human and material resources in the cloud peak. During the three-year civil war, Igor, the great ceremonial officer who bit by bit eroded the supreme King''s power by relying on Bain''s assistance and army, has now become an indisputable ruler - the assassination of the supreme king not only did not lead to chaos, but gave him the right to take the crown. The next thing to do is to defeat the rebel attack in the shortest time, strive for the recognition of the northern city leaders loyal to the supreme king, become a real supreme king, and then end the long-time civil war. As for the rebels who are about to break through the gate of yunfengfeng, Igor is not very worried - yunfengfeng is a very complex fortress. It not only has many lines of defense composed of multiple city walls, but also the streets and terrain in the city are extremely complex. It is difficult for large forces to launch, and small groups of troops will wipe out the ambushed defenders one by one. Even if the enemy really broke out of the siege, tore up the defense line and attacked the city, the king''s palace that is easy to defend but difficult to attack is not so easy to fall; Relying on the king''s hall as the core position, the defeated defenders hidden in the fortresses, tunnels and walls of the city will launch an attack from behind the rebels attacking the city and catch them all. Igor, who has a favorable location, can concentrate small mobile forces by taking advantage of the terrain without going out of the city for field operations, constantly form a situation of fighting more with less, and annihilate the rebels several times their own! Barrier City, tunnel City, fortress city - this is the real strength of the cloud peak, and this is the real reason why it has not fallen for thousands of years! "Igor... Your majesty, the garrison at the bottom tunnel has sent a message." The hurried guard captain appeared behind the dwarf Igor and hurriedly changed his words: "when they evacuated the tunnel, they found two suspicious people." "It''s an extraordinary time. Let them deal with it by themselves!" Igor, who was very worried, snorted coldly: "what kind of waste are the officers of the garrison? We need to ask for instructions on this kind of thing!" The captain of the guard lowered his head, said nothing, and showed no sign of leaving. Igor frowned, slowly turned his head and looked at the captain of the guard who lowered his head and refused to speak: "I guess... The identities of those two people are unusual?" Captain Wei with complex expression nodded solemnly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "We retreat." After seeing the abnormal direction of the cloud peak, the Demon Hunter... Or the night watchman Carl Colin immediately made the wisest judgment in his heart and decisively threw behind a recruit who had just almost fallen off the cliff. "Retreat? We haven''t got any information yet. Retreat now?!" Martin, the recruit, looked unidentified. "Otherwise? Now the rebels have begun to launch a general offensive. In a quarter of an hour, we may be standing in one of the battlefields - do you want to stay here and be torn into meat sauce by heavy crossbows on both sides?!" Carl Colin, who looked disgusted, turned his head and said sarcastically. He''s really fed up with these recruits - he has no common sense, no consciousness, and even doesn''t know what his task is. His mind is full of blood and impulse like paste. In addition to surpassing the wizard talent of ordinary people and being sensitive to the power of emptiness, their level is not even as good as the veterans of the first batch of Duke guard; No, if talent is eliminated, these guys can''t compare with the last battlefield conscription after three months of training. At least the conscripts will obey orders unconditionally, not like these guys... Arrogantly think that they can stop a war on their own! "The Duke''s order to us is to find out the murderer behind the war and investigate the truth of the spread of corrosion demons in Yunling kingdom." Martin, a recruit, clenched his fist and argued: "There are still four days before the deadline. We haven''t even got any useful information. We''re leaving like this?!" "The duke said, ''if you have a chance...'', don''t argue with me!" Carl Colin said coldly: "besides, now the battle of the cloud peak is imminent, you tell me where the chance is!" "Of course there are opportunities!" Martin, a recruit, raised his head and stared at the rising direction of the black smoke, as well as the "road of blood" directly under the smoke: "once the siege begins, everyone''s goals will certainly focus on the wall defense and gate, and no one will notice the sealed tunnel network. Although the tunnel is blocked and large-scale troops cannot pass through, one or two people can still use this opportunity to sneak into the cloud peak and meet the informant to find out the real culprit behind the civil war! " Carl Colin was completely stunned. At first, he only thought that the recruit named Martin was too naive, with a cavity of hot blood and a thick head; Now it seems that I really want to be simple; How can the chief executive who can pass the assessment of Dalton kand and be recognized by Captain Lucian be very "simple"? This is a madman at all, and he is also a complete madman who doesn''t even care about his life by any means in order to complete the task - he has the style of Captain Lucian! The wide eyed recruits were still staring at him, silent, anxiously waiting for Carl Colin''s reply. He hesitated a little. To be fair, what this recruit said is reasonable. During the war, the monitoring strength in the city will be greatly reduced. If you are lucky, you may really sneak into the cloud peak quietly taking advantage of the war; Just Almost at the same time, the two demon hunters turned their heads and looked behind them, looking for them in the empty jungle. Carl Colin narrowed his eyes vigilantly, pressed the hilt behind his shoulder with his right hand and made a gesture to the recruits on his side; The two quickly spread out on both sides and hid on the spot. Half a minute later, there was a chaotic sound of footsteps in the jungle. Heavy, messy, irregular, unstable. Judging from the footsteps, it should be a dwarf, and the number should be only one or two... Clutching the handle of the half sword behind his shoulder, Carl Colin speculated in the dark. But why does it sound so heavy and shaky... Is it hurt? Confused Carl Colin looked up, but found that the recruits hiding opposite were looking at him in horror. I see. Is it a Corruptor... That''s not surprising. The next second, with the sound of heavy and shaking footsteps, two fat figures the size of five heads came into their sight. "Dang --!" The long sword comes out of its sheath. Two demon hunters swooped out of the dense forest with tacit understanding, making an elegant half arc on the left and right, and attacking the head of the rotten corpse demon at the same time. Only by smashing or cutting off the head can the Corruptor stop acting - this is the top priority of repeated orders in the code of demon hunter on the wing of the sky. "Poof --!" Blood gushed and his head fell to the ground. Everything is back to normal. The startled recruits fell to the ground with a "puff", pale and panting violently. They didn''t seem to have completely recovered from the excitement of the rest of their lives, and stared at the twitching "corpse" on the ground. Carl Colin waved the plasma off the ridge of his sword and calmly looked at the dense forest behind him - corrosion demons are usually monsters of large-scale collective action. It is quite rare to be alone in three or two. In other words, they only encounter two in a cluster, and more corrosion demons should be around, or even somewhere not far from them. In that case, it''s better to retreat as soon as possible... The intelligence for the investigation has been almost collected. If we wait any longer, there will be no new changes in the war. Just as Carl Colin made up his mind, a rapid and dull voice suddenly sounded. "Dong! Dong! Dong!" The two of them, almost at the same time, turned their eyes behind them and instinctively widened their eyes. "Dong! Dong! Dong!" The same sound is clearer and closer! Corrupting demons, like the demon army in the northern duanjie mountain, are monsters of large-scale collective action, and rarely fall alone Carl Colin took a deep breath, protected the recruits behind him, twitched his throat and asked calmly: "How many?" "What, what?" the recruits were scared silly. "How many Corruptors are there?" "I don''t know!" The bloodless recruits shook their heads desperately, and the hands holding the sword trembled: "but... There should be a lot... A lot!" "If only from the void reaction, at least... Thousands!!!!!" Chapter 839 "Dong! Dong! Dong!" The dull and heavy thunder was as clear as blowing in my ears. Countless roars and roars burst out of countless bloody mouths; With the dull and heavy footsteps, they jumped at the two people like a lonely boat. The bloodless recruit Martin stood in place, his head completely blank, the nearer and nearer terrorist scream seemed to come from a more distant place, and the cold sweat on his forehead and back neck rained. I can''t escape, I can''t escape... So many corrosion demons can''t survive at all. Am I dying? Why... I don''t understand. What did I do wrong and which step I didn''t do right? My demon hunter career, my revenge on these monsters Is it over? "Martin... Martin --!" Huh?! The roar that exploded in my ears was the voice of Carl Colin. Captain? "What are you doing?!" Carl Colin, with a livid face, clutched the collar of the recruits, and the silver sword of his right hand stood behind him: "If you don''t want to die, run away and get ready to break through!" "Yes, yes --!" The recruits were excited and instinctively ran in the opposite direction to the sound of footsteps. "That''s why I hate recruits. It''s so troublesome..." Carl Colin, gnashing his teeth, said to himself. He pulled an alchemy bomb from behind his waist and threw it behind him without looking. "Boom --!!" While the fire burst, countless shadows had passed through the burning flame and approached them like a rolling torrent. The pale recruits ran hysterically, clutching the left hand of the "caster" and crushing the gray and blue runes in the palm. Higher order magic spell, beyond perception. The next second, he seemed to have changed, and there was no sign of panic in his congested pupils. In the "code of demon hunter" of the wing of the sky, it is repeatedly ordered that in the face of large-scale groups of corrosive demons, ogres or any group monsters distorted by the void, they are not allowed to fight them, let alone retain any strength. The first choice is to break through with all strength! The sound of the torrent sounded behind them and on their sides; It seems that in the twinkling of an eye, those figures have swept towards them like gravel. The calm recruits raised the silver sword in front of them with their backhand and pressed the dagger behind their waist with their left hand - the standard raid posture of demon hunters "copied" by Loren Turin from the elves and dancers in the ancient wood forest. "Puff --!" At the moment of plasma gushing, the silver sword stabbed forward stopped the left and right corrosion demons at the same time, and waved hard to cut the third''s head. The recruit, who did not stop at all, made a force on his left leg, jumped up with inertia, and hit a knee heavily on the face of the dwarf with five heads in front of him. "Bang --!" Fell to the ground. In the crisp sound of neck bone fracture, the calm recruits jumped up and crossed over the top of the Corruptor; The silver sword in his hand runs through the fat and huge head from top to bottom. The blood spray, together with the flying figure, crossed a gorgeous arc in mid air. Fall steadily. Behind him, Carl Colin had caught up quietly, waving his long sword and leaving traces on the ground like raindrops. "Save your strength, you are not those monkeys like elves, and this is not the ancient wood forest!" Carl Colin said coldly as he cut off the head of the corrupting Devil: "If you don''t want to die alive before you escape, just pay attention to it!" "Yes --!" Although he was not polite, Carl Colin was extremely surprised. Even if the recruits start "beyond perception", it is difficult to successfully complete the action just like flowing clouds and water. After all, humans are not elves. Only a few people can do the Dodge and displacement skills learned by black haired wizards from war dancers. Sure enough... It''s not as simple as you think that the chief recruit who can be recognized by Lord Dalton kand and appointed by Captain Lusen is not as simple as you think. If you can go back alive, maybe The tide like figure is still rushing up. More and more enemies make the two of them more and more stretched, and it is difficult to resist all the enemies. The Corruptor has no concept of exhaustion, let alone stop; As long as they find the target, they will pursue it endlessly until they can''t catch up or are killed. We must find a way to get rid of the enemy or hide as soon as possible - it''s only a matter of time before we continue to run for our lives recklessly, and the two people are caught up and surrounded! "Change hands!" A sword pierced the front door of the corrupting devil, and the roaring Carl Colin exchanged positions with the recruits; With the tacit understanding, the two men attack forward alternately from left to right, and constantly highlight the siege in the crazy "tide". "Like the rebels, the targets of these scum are cloud peak fortresses. If we continue like this, we will be coerced into the battlefield - after I break up later, you are responsible for looking for opportunities to break through and get rid of them anyway..." "Wait a minute, Captain!" The recruits suddenly and eagerly interrupted him, even ignoring the enemy in front of them: "this may be a good opportunity!" "What are you talking about?!" "I mean, this may be a good opportunity to sneak into the cloud peak!" the recruits clenched their teeth, broke through and nervously organized chaotic language: "There are too many enemies, we can''t break through directly; but since their goal is the cloud peak, we can use them as cover and take the opportunity to sneak into the city from the tunnel!" "Are you crazy?!" "I''m not crazy, on the contrary, I''m sober now, really!" the recruits shouted anxiously: "the nearest tunnel entrance to us is not far ahead - as long as we rush through this section, we can not only escape from the pursuit of the Corruptor, but also blend into the cloud peak, and win two with one shot!" "Captain Lucian mentioned that he and the Duke of Loren Turin used a similar method to successfully sneak into the fortress under the cover of the front attacking army, and finally cooperate internally and externally to capture the silver helmet mountain fortress!" "This is our chance, and it may be the only chance!" The voice was about to fall. The recruits waving the silver sword suddenly stopped, opened their left hand and pushed behind with all their strength. High level spell, force impact. "Bang!!!!!!!!!!!! the dull bombardment sounded. The rolled up air waves, like invisible walls, crashed into the corrosion demons swarming behind them. Almost at the same time, Carl Colin poured the "force impact" into the ridge of the silver sword, and the transparent "sword spirit" cut a semicircle in front of them. Blood spilled! For a moment, a "vacuum" with a diameter of five steps appeared in the turbulent flood. "I know it''s risky, but now the situation is that even if we choose to break through, it can''t be much safer than this method." the recruits gasped and used two high-level spells at the same time in just a quarter of an hour, which was still a heavy load on him: "You''ll die anyway. Why don''t you fight?" I was taught a lesson by a rookie who just went to the battlefield. Carl Colin, with a cold face, kept twitching at the corners of his mouth. Time is running out... If you continue to delay, you will only be "drowned" by hundreds of corrosive demons. A decision must be made immediately! "Boy, I only ask once." forced to suppress his anger, the black faced Carl Colin asked coldly, "how sure are you?" "About... Half!" "Half?" "Because, because captain Lucian and Duke Loren have succeeded in this method once." the pale recruit squeezed a very stiff and embarrassed smile from the corners of his mouth: "If we succeed, it''s 100 percent!" "..." Carl Colin. At the next moment, the two demon hunters broke up at the same time of tacit understanding again; One after another, launch a breakthrough towards the peak of the cloud. "Dang --!" Carl Colin hit the recruit''s sword ridge with a sword and tried his best not to let the recruit who got rid of the sword return to defense immediately. "Let me tear open the enemy''s encirclement, and you protect my wings and the back row." the expressionless Carl Colin said coldly, stabbing three swords in an instant, penetrating the throat of the four corrosive demons; When the sword edge is horizontal, the head falls to the ground: "Don''t lose it!" "Yes --!" At the next moment, Carl Colin pulled out the dagger behind his waist and attacked directly ahead like a remnant. "May the void... Be with you --!" Two silver lights, one bright and one dark, meet up and down in mid air and dance in circles; The sword and blade pass through the flesh of the neck and cheek, leaving a pleasant and gentle note. The swift figure is the opposite of the elegance of the elves and dancers. It is more fierce, direct and desperate. It is not a battlefield dance of one enemy against 100, but a dagger that dodges all obstacles and takes the target directly. "Poof --!" There was a sound of flesh tearing, and two corrupting demons in front almost bumped their necks into the sharp blades of Carl Colin''s hands. At the moment when the head flew up, the long sword of both hands looked forward a little and poured accurately from the open blood mouths of the left and right enemies. Skull burst, brain spray. The besmirched Carl Colin continued his assault, skilfully sliding sideways to avoid the enemy from above at an extremely tricky angle. Then... Let it hit the tip of the sword just raised by the recruit. The expressionless Carl Colin''s eyes moved quickly, and then quickly focused on a boulder raised in front of the cliff. Right there. If the information is correct, there should be a hole connecting yunfengfeng tunnel below - Bain''s smugglers enter the lower layer of yunfengfeng city from here and exchange inferior black bread and potatoes for the minerals hidden by dwarf miners. Without any hesitation, Carl Colin took back his "secret silver" dagger and launched a final charge straight towards the boulder. "Come on, rush --!" "Yes!" With Carl Colin''s roar, the recruits who always followed him jumped over his head and took the lead in rushing into the cave next to the boulder. Almost at the same time, Carl Colin fell into the hands of a second alchemy bomb. Without looking, he threw it directly into the sky and jumped into the hole after the recruits. "Boom --!!" Thunder! The violent explosion released unimaginable energy, and the whole cave... And even the whole mountain seemed to begin to vibrate violently. And there''s no sign of stopping! The next moment, the roaring air waves poured into the cave and attacked them from behind with unparalleled power. The two people who fell into the cave became numb, closed their eyes and kept a posture suitable for falling... Or not falling to death. "Bang --!" A dull noise. The cold ground and the pain from his back made Carl Colin sober, which also marked the end of the "go and go" journey. "Captain, Captain Carl Colin!" There came the shouting of recruit Martin, with some worry in his words: "are you okay?" "It''s right to be alive anyway." Shaking his head hard, Carl Colin, who was sober, opened his eyes. In the darkness, he could only vaguely see some light and shadow in the distance, as well as the reflection reflected on the rock wall from the cave at the top of his head. "It seems that your plan succeeded?" "Our plan should have been successful." the recruits corrected with a nervous voice: "to tell you the truth, I still have some accidents... I thought you wouldn''t agree." "Disagree?" Carl Colin narrowed his eyes and glanced at the recruits with an obviously flattering expression: "if I don''t agree, you''re afraid you don''t want to act alone... I can''t afford to leave the recruits and run for their lives alone." The recruits shrunk their necks and dared not look up. "So... Our plan succeeded?" "Yes, it should be successful." "From here, just go straight ahead and you can find the tunnel to the top of the cloud?" "Well, if there is no accident, it should be so." "Good..." The next moment, Carl Colin burst into a rage! There was no time to react. The sleeve sword had been put on the recruits'' throat, and the whole person was pressed down by him. "From now on, you are not allowed to act without authorization." Carl Colin said coldly, "otherwise I will kill you on the charge of disobedience!" "Don''t have any new ideas, don''t put forward any opinions, and don''t refute my orders... The obligation of being a rookie - be obedient." The cold blade showed no sign of joking. "Do you understand?" "Clear, understand!" the scalp was numb, and the recruits nodded quickly: "I, I will listen to your life..." "Dong! Dong! Dong!" The sudden sound interrupted the conversation between the two people. The two people raised their heads and stared in the direction of the voice. Their expressions were extremely strange. "Dong! Dong! Dong!" In the dark, the dull and thick sound was very clear, as if it were close at hand. The next second, the two demon hunters spoke in unison: "Not... So unlucky?" Chapter 840 "Ah, it hurts --!" The recruits who accidentally stepped on a piece of gravel nearly fell to the ground and yelled. Carl Colin, who was walking behind, frowned and looked behind him warily. Those rotten corpse demons should not catch up for the time being... Right? In the darkness, two demon hunters tired along the path of the tunnel, looking for the direction to the peak of the cloud with their memory. After another "go and go" breakthrough... Or escape, they finally got rid of the siege of the Corruptor in the tunnel for the time being; But this is not because their whereabouts are secret enough, or the monster is far behind them, but because all the tunnel paths at the cloud peak are blocked, and the only few gaps can only allow one or two people to pass at the same time. That''s why they survived... Temporarily. "Captain..." the recruits walking in front noticed that Carl Colin slowed down behind him, turned his head and looked at him in confusion: "what''s the matter?" "Too much." looking back at Carl Colin behind him, he frowned: "it''s too much." "What... Too much?" "There are too many corrupting demons." Carl Colin pondered in confusion: "after the beginning of the civil war, almost all the cloud peaks and the tunnels in the South were blocked and destroyed, and the corrupting demons of silver helmet mountain could not appear here..." "So what appears here can never be the corrupting devil of silver helmet mountain!" the recruits were surprised, as if they suddenly thought of something: "In other words, they are the chessmen behind the Civil War - because only the guy who has mastered the special Holy Blood potion can make corrosion demons in large quantities, right?!" "Maybe, it''s just a guess." Carl Colin said faintly, seemingly disapproving: "maybe we all guessed wrong - there''s no behind the scenes, it''s just a civil war between the dwarves." In the eyes of the night watchman, the possibility of this result is the greatest. "I wish it were true..." whispered Martin, a recruit with his head down. Carl Colin frowned and thought. "Recruit Martin." "Huh?" "Martin... Martin Nilton." Carl Colin coughed meaningfully. "I remember that the former governor of Byrne''s house seemed to be a Nilton, too." The recruit''s expression froze, showing a very reluctant smile: "He... Is my uncle. I, I don''t really know him very well - I mean, he used to be a wandering knight and has nothing to do with our family. I didn''t know there was such a person until he became the governor of the governor''s office; I, I mean, I didn''t join the wings of the sky to avenge him. The driver retaliated against the Duke. I really..." Carl Colin raised his hand and stopped the recruits who wanted to continue to defend themselves. "Don''t get me wrong. I just asked casually. I didn''t mean to inquire about you." he shook his head and looked at the recruits: "What''s more, since even I can find it, there''s no reason for Duke Byrne not to know, isn''t it?" The recruits bowed their heads in embarrassment and followed Carl Colin without saying a word. With a cold hum, Carl Colin''s face turned black. Duke Loren Turin and captain Lucian... What the hell did you put in me? Of course, my own identity is not clean. At this moment "Pa! PA! PA! Pa..." In the dark tunnel, there was a neat and undisguised sound of steps. They were surprised at the same time and instinctively hid in the pit next to the tunnel. "Are you coming?!" he clenched the sword handle behind his shoulder, and the recruits'' expression was extremely nervous: "the voice came from the front. Is it difficult that those corrosion demons have poured into the cloud peak?!" "No, not them." Carl Colin, who frowned slightly and fell on the ground, shook his head: "this voice should be..." Bang -! The next second, countless flames suddenly appeared from the darkness and surrounded them. More than a hundred people blocked the tunnel from the front and back, surrounding the two demon hunters. The stunned recruits got up from the ground and looked at the heavily armed and indifferent dwarf soldiers, as well as dozens of heavy crossbows aimed at themselves behind the shield wall around them. "... the regular army at the peak of the cloud." he pulled his mouth, and Carl Colin vigilantly pressed the "secret silver" dagger behind his waist. "We are the 16th tunnel patrol under the throne of the king''s Palace - the army directly under the supreme king." A dwarf officer in full armor came out of the queue and looked at the two people coldly: "at the order of your excellency Igor, the grand ceremonial officer, carry out the final sweeping of the tunnel to ensure that there are no suspicious elements." "Then I have to say, you''ve done a good job!" Carl Colin forced a smile on his face. "I can prove for you that there are absolutely no suspicious guys in this tunnel." The recruit turned his head and looked at him in surprise. Unexpectedly... Captain Carl Colin, who always has a cold face, can still tell cold jokes? However, the dwarf officer, who was equally indifferent to him, didn''t seem to want to be a "support" for him; A sharp wave behind him: "Take them - if you dare to resist, kill them!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "This is really... What a surprise!" In the empty King''s palace, Igor, a dwarf with a crystal crown, stared at the two night watchmen escorted to him by the tunnel garrison. His frightening eyes moved between them: "The famous'' wings of the sky '', the personal guards of Lord Laurent Turin, Duke of Bain... Why did they appear in the cloud peak tunnel that should have been sealed?" Facing Igor''s almost murderous eyes, Carl Colin only felt waves of scalp numbness, and his back teeth clenched tightly. It''s... Bad luck. If it hadn''t been for the excessive physical strength consumed by running for life, if it hadn''t been in the tunnel where there was no place to hide, if it hadn''t been for the drag around, if... I was a night watchman and the elite of the demon hunter legion, I couldn''t have been caught alive by a group of dwarf soldiers like catching mice. Unfortunately, there are not so many ifs in the world. "Why, the two distinguished guests came to the door without even calling..." the dwarf Igor narrowed his eyes and said faintly: "Not going to explain?" "Bang --!!" The dwarf guards in the hall knocked the shield heavily on the floor. Their bodies shook at the same time. The pale recruits looked at a loss and didn''t know what to do. Carl Colin sighed helplessly. "Of course, but..." he slowly raised his head and looked at Igor with four eyes: "even if we tell the truth, the grand salute... No, it should be the supreme king. Will you really believe it?" "Dang --!" With the crisp sound of fragmentation, Igor''s refined steel axe hit Carl Colin in front of him. The demon hunter didn''t squint and didn''t feel it. "Say, it''s your business." he stared into Carl Colin''s eyes. "Believe it or not... It''s my business." Carl Colin glanced at the recruits next to him and took a deep breath. You don''t have a choice, do you? "Your Majesty, the war is not as simple as you think." the demon hunter said coldly: "your enemy is not only the traitors who are besieging the capital; there are more terrible opponents hidden where you can''t see." "They... Or they are the real culprits who led to the fall of silver helmet mountain three years ago and turned your compatriots into terrible monsters. They are the real mastermind of this civil war and the goal you should really guard against!" When hearing "the fall of silver helmet mountain", the dwarf Igor showed an obviously bad look. "And we are here for these enemies." Carl Colin gritted his teeth and tried not to touch each other''s bottom line: "Now that you know who we are, you should know what kind of enemy the Duke of Loren defeated three years ago exists, and what the Duke has been doing in these three years!" Igor''s face changed, cloudy and sunny. "Their goal is not only Yunling Kingdom and Bain, but Boye, sakran, Elman, Arle, lottel... The world! If we can''t find them as soon as possible, eliminate them and destroy any attempt to destroy them Then when one of us is destroyed, the other will be their new target. " Carl Colin clenched his teeth. He had mentioned similar words to Ruth infinite more than once in the past, but the effect was not obvious... Would dwarves known for their honesty be different? "So to be honest, we do not want and do not intend to interfere in the civil war of Yunling Kingdom at all - to be more direct, we don''t care who is the supreme king of Yunling kingdom; we have only one goal from the beginning." "The culprit behind this civil war, which led to more than three years of civil war in Yunling Kingdom and corroded demons everywhere..." The voice fell, and the two demon hunters looked at the dwarf supreme king, Igor, who kept silent from beginning to end. They could clearly feel that nearly 100 fully armed dwarf guards in the king''s palace were staring at their backs - as long as Igor gave an order, they would rush up and tear them to pieces. If we really get there, there will be only one last way Carl Colin, who was tightly bound by chains, looked intentionally or unintentionally between the Tomahawk and Igor in front of him, calculating that it would take him a few seconds to subdue the supreme king. "Pa, PA, PA..." The expressionless dwarf Igor clapped. "Well reasoned, well-organized... Worthy of being Prince Byrne''s personal soldier." the new Supreme King slowly said, "do you want to know what I think?" "I thought you were lying." The demon hunter was slightly stunned. "The so-called enemy that led to the emergence of the ''corrosion devil'' and the fall of the silver helmet mountain is just your disguise and the trick of the thief shouting to catch the thief - from beginning to end, you Bain are the real murderer behind the scenes!" "The so-called enemy hidden in the dark is just an excuse you concocted to interfere in other principalities - you have to hide behind the scenes because you don''t dare to do these despicable and despicable acts." "While supporting our cloud peak and wooing us with a steady stream of materials, you secretly supported those damn traitors to unite and delay the war for three years!" "There is only one purpose, that is, to continue the civil war by all means and do everything possible to weaken the strength of Yunling Kingdom, so that we can''t unite to declare war on you and avenge the humiliation of yinhelmet mountain!" "Yes, as your Countess Charlotte said... Byrne today is very different from Byrne in the past 100 years; you are no longer a knight country today, but a dirty and despicable gangster! Villain! Executioner!" Igor the dwarf growled hysterically. Carl Colin''s eyes widened and he was completely stunned. This is... What a powerful brain tonic ability. If he didn''t know the exact truth, even he believed it! But then again, is it difficult for the sky palace and Lord LUT infinite to think so "What he said is true. We have no malice!" The recruits on one side suddenly stopped in front of Carl Colin, took the initiative to stand up and explained anxiously: "our purpose has nothing to do with you. Otherwise, why don''t we assassinate you directly - if the supreme King dies, won''t the situation in Yunling kingdom be more chaotic and more in line with Bain''s interests?" "I see. It makes sense." Igor nodded, narrowed his eyes and stared at the recruits: "so, the traitor who just assassinated the supreme King... Is still your man?!" "I..." the recruits said with a confused expression: "what happened just now? The supreme king was assassinated? When did it happen? Aren''t you the supreme king?" "..." Carl Colin. The demon hunter sighed a long sigh, completely gave up his hope and moved from the Tomahawk to the next floor - if the atmosphere is not inappropriate, I really want to knock it up now! "No, no, no, no... I don''t mean that. We don''t know the assassin, not our people..." Looking at Igor, the supreme king, who was getting worse in front of him, Carl Colin, who looked desperate beside him, and the guards staring at him in the distance, the sweaty recruits shook their heads desperately, and he shouted hysterically: "I... really! What we said is true! Now thousands of corrosion demons are in the tunnel under your feet. It will be too late if you don''t stop them quickly!" "I have no reason to believe an assassin full of lies." Igor snorted coldly and frowned again: "there is no reason to believe two despicable Baines who came uninvited and tried their best to hide their intentions; guards --!" "In --!!!" "Give them to me -" Right now. "Dong! Dong! Dong!" The two night watchmen were surprised and reacted first. Not from the outside, but... Underground -! "Dong! Dong! Dong!" At this moment, everyone in the hall began to get nervous and subconsciously looked around. The bound Carl Colin and the recruits tacitly turned back and looked at each other in horror. coming! Chapter 841 "Help, help! Help me, help me!" "What''s that? Alas... What about the army? Why did the army withdraw? Did they all run away, regardless of us?!" "Ah, ah, they climb up, climb up!" "Run, run, if you don''t run again, you''ll... Ah --!" "Get out of the way! Ah... I''m bitten. Save me, you bastard. Why don''t you save me --!" In the tunnel under the king''s hall, the corrupting demons like a flood forcibly "washed away" the rubble blocking the tunnel, killing, biting and slaughtering their former cousins and compatriots. Not even a living person, not even a piece of meat, a bone or a drop of blood. The shrill scream mixed with the roar of commotion stopped abruptly in the violent impact and messy and numerous walking sounds. The dwarf garrisons guarding the periphery hurriedly formed a shield wall and looked pale and aimed the shaking halberd at the bottom of the tunnel - they wanted to rush in, but it was too late. The crowded tunnel has been crowded with more than half of the women and children at the peak of the cloud, and there is no spare space for an organized army; The chaotic and frightened refugees cannot give them time to stabilize order and withdraw from the tunnel. All they can do is watch the people in the tunnel be killed in all kinds of postures and ways. Then it''s their turn. There was already a dead silence in the king''s palace. The dwarf Igor stared at the direction of the tunnel exit and listened to the scream and vibration that constantly echoed between the corridor column and the wall. He wanted to bite his teeth. It was he who caused all this tragedy. If all the old and weak women and children are not evacuated into the tunnel, withdraw into the tunnel area that he thinks is "absolutely safe"; Now I can calmly eliminate the monsters pouring in from the tunnel, or simply blow up the tunnel again and bury all the monsters alive in the mountain. But now... Yunfeng peak is not a big city, but the population is very dense, and the old, weak, women and children account for half of it; In other words, before long, half of the city''s population will become flesh and blood, or the same monsters that kill them! How cruel, how vicious!!!! "Do you hear me, your majesty?" Carl Colin, who was bound by the iron chain, slowly got up and looked at Igor coldly: "If that''s what Duke Byrne wants, we''ve done it - those monsters have destroyed half of the cloud peak, and they''ll destroy the other half soon." "Besides, I''m still with the rebels outside who are thinking about how to kill you..." Bang -! Suddenly turned around, and Igor, the dwarf with red eyes, grabbed the chain on the demon hunter''s chest; The recruits on one side were shocked and saw that the dwarf guards in the hall had raised their halberds and aimed at themselves. "How to do!" Igor clenched his teeth, exposed his green veins on his forehead, and trembled and roared, "what''s the way to drive back the scum drilled out of hell?" "Say --!" "What?" Carl Colin shook his head. "It''s too late now - if you don''t withdraw the defenders of the king''s palace, you may still have time, but now this force is barely able to hold them down." "The only way is to withdraw from the king''s hall as soon as possible, and then mobilize troops on the periphery." "Coward -!!!" In the palace, the dwarf guards roared neatly. Carl Colin just looked at the dwarf Igor coldly. "Do you want me to give the king''s palace, the king''s palace of Yunling Kingdom - my palace, to a group of monsters?" "Your Majesty the supreme king, with all due respect..." the demon hunter said faintly, "judging from the ''performance'' of these monsters in the silver helmet mountain, there will be no king''s Hall in half a day!" When the voice dropped, Igor with angry eyes clenched the chain, and his green tendon exposed right arm wanted to directly strangle the demon hunter''s arm and shoulder. "Your Majesty, please allow me to kill this bewitching Byrne spy, and then lead the army to eliminate the monsters in the tunnel!" the serious looking dwarf guard chief stepped forward and stared at Carl Colin and the nearby recruits: "I pledge my family honor and life to stick to the king''s palace to the death!" With that, the dwarf guards behind him were shocked at the same time and glared at the two demon hunters. Igor the dwarf frowned, looked at Carl Colin''s unchanged face, and looked at the tunnel entrance with more screams and roars. "... untie them." The recruits breathed heavily, as if they were reborn. "Your Majesty?!" the dwarf Guard commander''s expression was particularly puzzled. "I said... Untie them both, and then give them back the weapons and the mess." the dwarf Igor turned his eyes to the captain of the guard, and his expression was hard to see: "Immediately take people to blow up all the king''s halls and all the tunnel exits in yunfengfeng City, mobilize all mobile legions and recruited reserve forces that have not fought with the enemy, and build a defense line around the king''s Hall - stop them before I kill all the traitors." "We have lost half of the cloud peak. We can''t lose the other half!" The dwarf guard captain was surprised. Igor''s words clearly meant that he had given up all the survivors in the tunnel... But he still hung his head resolutely: "Yes!" "As for you two..." Igor turned his eyes to Carl Colin and the recruits: "for the sake of Duke Loren, I can let you go - you can do whatever you want, go wherever you want, and the cloud peak doesn''t interfere with you." "If you dare to stay in the city, my army will not open up to you." "But if you''re really like what you said, it''s to fight the real murderer behind all this..." Igor took a deep breath and his eyes twinkled with very complex emotions: "The people of Yunling Kingdom don''t believe in words, they only believe in deeds." "We are Lord Loren''s demon hunters. We don''t need your trust!" the recruits suddenly stood up and straightened their necks excitedly: "we are their enemies, but we are only loyal to the Duke!" Carl Colin was silent and quiet like a living dead man. Igor frowned and suddenly loosened the chain on the demon hunter''s chest. "Untie them and throw things down!" the supreme king turned and walked out with heavy steps, glancing at every dwarf guard in the hall: "People of Yunling, come with me." "To protect our own country!" "Yes --!!!" A deafening roar burst from the throats of all the dwarf guards. Looking at the dwarf soldiers who left with Igor, the recruits with some complex expressions got up slowly, and the hatred in their hearts when they were caught was suddenly reduced a lot. "Captain, what shall we do next?" "What are you doing... This is asking me?" Carl Colin turned his head and looked at the recruits thoughtfully. "Don''t you always have ideas? Why ask me this guy who is in the way?" The recruits looked stiff and embarrassed to the extreme. The demon hunter snorted coldly, "we don''t have to go anywhere, just stay here." "Stay here, but you didn''t say that those corrupting demons will soon..." "It''s about to attack... Yes." Carl Colin methodically untied the chain, put on the "caster", carried his half sword behind his shoulder, and packed up the few remaining equipment: "how safe can it be outside?" "The rebels have broken through the first gate, and the rest is only a matter of time; Igor... He will soon face the rebels and beware of the corrosive demons pouring out of various tunnels - the whole cloud peak will soon become a battlefield. We can''t kill it in a scuffle or stop it." The recruits still don''t understand. "So... We have to do the last thing we can." after packing up the last piece of equipment, Carl Colin slowly got up, calmly looked at the confused recruits and said in an understatement: "We stay here until the real murderer behind the scenes appears, and then end the war in the way we can." The empty hall was quiet for five seconds. Recruit... Martin Nilton stared at the demon hunter with wide eyes and was completely stunned. "You, you mean..." "We have to kill it, or be killed by it; if we can''t kill it, we have to have an unlucky man find a way to go back alive and convey this information to Duke Bain or the heavenly palace... That''s it." Carl Colin gave a meal, couldn''t help but slightly cocked up his mouth and looked at this completely stupid younger generation with a bit of fun: "why, are you afraid?" "Absolutely not!" the recruit immediately retorted, and was about to jump up with excitement: "I''m not afraid! I, I just, just..." "Nervous?" "No, no, absolutely not!" "It doesn''t matter... Whether you''re nervous or afraid, no one will know." Carl Colin patted him on the shoulder, his eyes still calm: "If there is no accident, it should be impossible for us to leave here." The recruits nodded, still in a trance and at a loss. Carl Colin looked at the recruit''s face, shook his head and sighed, and did not continue to "tease" him. No matter how gifted, it''s still just a rookie on the battlefield for the first time. It''s normal to be afraid of tension; The first actual battle is to face the battlefield at this level. The enemies at this level... Don''t pee on the spot, collapse into a pile of mud and wait to die. It''s commendable courage. But... I knew as early as joining the wings of the sky that this was the destiny of the demon hunter. They are sentinels, beacon towers, and the front line in the face of void invasion. Only in this way will the heavenly palace allow the Duke of Loren Turin to expand his influence unscrupulously, and make the church gnash its teeth and dare not interfere in Byrne''s affairs. What you can''t do, can''t do, dare not do... I''ll do it. That''s it. "I, I''m not afraid..." burying his head in his chest, the recruit... Martin Nilton whispered: "I just waited for this day... Too long." Carl Colin looked back and looked at the recruits meaningfully; Looking at the tightly clenched hand, it was necessary to tighten the muscles to stop the trembling hand. "Nelson, governor of Byrne''s mansion... My father... Was beheaded by the Turin family; he deserved to kill so many innocent people... It was a lie to say he didn''t hate the Duke, but I know he did nothing wrong." "But the culprit who really betrayed him and killed him... Is governor Byrne, the head of the damn heresy! In the eyes of this cult believer, father is like a dog, doing dirty work for him that he can''t do!" "My father thought he was loyal to an aristocrat who liked his ability, but he was wrong. He was badly wrong... Governor Byrne Gaspar, he was not only a pagan who did not believe in God, but also a running dog of evil gods who betrayed his ethnic group and compatriots, and even the world!" "So I want revenge, not on Gaspar, not on the used pawns like my father... But on them, on them!" Martin Nilton, trembling on his shoulders, said with his head down: "I want to put the pain, grievance, anger and patience I have experienced... Unreservedly, so that they can really feel it!" "Let them know what they have done, not without cost!" Carl Colin was silent for a moment, preparing to say something, but subconsciously turned his eyes to the door. The vigilant recruits also quickly raised their heads, stared in the same direction in fear and tension, and pressed the hilt behind their shoulders with their right hand. coming. The void reaction, which is so powerful that it can''t be concealed, is not at the same level as the ordinary corrosion devil; The footsteps are monotonous and pitiful, and some stagger... And there is only one. There is no doubt that this must be "Unexpectedly, I have two more guests." The old and tired voice came faintly with the figure gradually approaching you: "why didn''t you escape from this palace that was about to be destroyed like other cowards?" "Of course it''s because..." Before the excited recruits had time to finish, Carl Colin grabbed his collar behind him, and immediately pressed his right hand on the hilt behind his shoulder. At the moment of seeing the figure, the stunned demon hunter was as incredible as being struck by lightning. The tired and aging voice did not come from the figure - because the bloody figure was completely empty with its neck up. The sound... Came from his hand, to be exact, from the head "carried" in his hand and soaked in dark red. Aging and tired cheeks, stained with plasma; Under the gray hair and beard, there was a ferocious and frightened face on the verge of death. Slowly adjusting his breath, Carl Colin looked at the figure coming towards him and said in a slightly trembling voice: "You... Are the... Predecessor of Yunling Kingdom..." "... Your Majesty the supreme king?" Chapter 842 The dark smoke filled the sky above the cloud peak, and the noisy war howl blew up in each dwarf''s throat. With the first city gate being broken, the three defense lines outside the cloud peak collapsed one after another; However, under the order of dwarf Igor, the defenders of each defense line did not stick to the front, but retreated in an orderly manner, and destroyed the channel between urban defense weapons and the defense line. The purpose is to hinder the rebels'' offensive pace and separate the neat and uniform attack. Igor succeeded. After encountering obstacles, the dwarf legions from more than a dozen city states, large and small, which were not owned by each other, were torn apart and fought their own battles; However, the garrison that retreated in advance always had a complete organizational system and calmly built a new defensive position in the city. Compared with the rebels, the advantage of Yunfeng is that it has an absolutely unified command system and the morale of sticking to its homeland; The drawback is that there is a great disparity in the comparison of forces, resulting in the fact that each front has to face several times the number of enemies. Therefore, after the city gate was raided and broken by the enemy, Igor did not hesitate to give up the too open periphery, put the enemy close to the narrow and complex city, and then use the geographical advantages and mobile forces to fight street battles with the enemy. Because the enemy is a "coalition" of more than a dozen city states and does not belong to each other, he can only rigidly implement the pre war plan without any flexibility; Once the established goal and connection are lost, the whole command system will collapse and be forced to fight separately. So a vigorous "cloud peak encirclement" quickly turned into a scuffle between tens of thousands of dwarves inside and outside a fortress city-state. In the end, even Igor could not fully control the defenders in the city. He could only lead his own guard and a small number of mobile legions to fight against the rebels between barricades After three years of dwarf civil war, the final battle was launched again in the capital of Yunling Kingdom - there was no order, no command, only each other in front of us and the swords in our hands! Black smoke covered the dome and roared like thunder; Every street was ablaze with flames, and every alley was filled with the clanging sound of swords, and the roar of arrows across the sky; Reap each other''s lives with weapons. As like as two peas, they carried the same flag, shouted the same slogans, wore identical armor and equipment, and used the same tactics as carving, copying, attacking, defending, circuitous, raiding, ambushes, anti ambushes, breaking through and breaking out. Completely out of control, the rebels and the "King army" of the cloud peak completely turned the whole cloud peak into a huge slaughterhouse and meat mill; With the further expansion of the fighting situation, the two sides of the shopping are becoming more and more cruel and have no bottom line. In order to destroy a barricade, you can set fire to the whole street; In order to resist the arrows of the defenders, the prisoners can be driven to act as meat shields; In order to deter the besieged enemy, the rebel''s head was cut off and "local materials" were used to build fortifications... Both sides exhausted their material resources and tried their best to turn the capital of Yunling kingdom into ruins filled with corpses. Besides these dwarves, the corrupting demons, who have slaughtered half of the population at the peak of the cloud in the tunnels, are also "conscientiously" carrying out their "duty" work and fighting with the defensive Legion. "Boom --!!" Two as like as two peas in the ebullities, suddenly met in barricades, and then clenched their arms in a tacit understanding, and raised them with ebullience towards each other. "Array --!" Neat and uniform slogans, the same wounded dwarf soldiers on both sides formed a unique shield wall, raised the bloody halberd and leaned forward. "Crossbow --, ready --!" Taking nervous and hurried small steps, the crossbow men on both sides scrambled to put the Heavy Crossbow on the shoulder of the robe in front of them and aim at the head of the compatriots opposite; The same action is as like as two peas in a mirror. Even each other''s feet are covered with each other''s bones and pools of blood soaked in stone slabs. It is difficult to distinguish between the burning and collapsed houses on both sides, just like on the stage "Attack --!" ... funny. "Fight for the kingdom of Yunling, long live the supreme king!!!!!" The heavy and disorderly footsteps made the air tremble. At that moment, the dwarf soldiers on both sides charged with arrows tearing the air against their faces; The sound of arrows colliding, penetrating, breaking and falling with shields and armor kept ringing in the streets. There were also dwarf soldiers falling on the stone road of the charge, trampled by the roaring robes behind them, and turned into bodies that were no longer twitching and struggling. The next second, they finally hit each other. Bang -! The sharp blades crisscross. In the chaotic battle, the two sides can no longer distinguish each other. They can only judge who is the enemy and who is the friend by the direction of attack. After a round of confrontation, the cloud peak "Wang Jun", with more troops and more complete military capacity and organizational system, immediately gained the upper hand; In the front, the heavy infantry of the rebels abandoned their shields, roared, held halberds in both hands, and smashed down the opposite helmets and shields; With a desperate counter charge, he stubbornly stopped the "Wang Jun" who was about to break through the defense line. But in the face of enemies with the same equipment, the same training, but many times more, this is doomed to be futile. The next second, the central line of the "King''s army" at the peak of the cloud quickly concentrated on both sides, giving way to the main force of the "rebels" to launch a counter charge; The "rebel" soldiers who failed in the first round of attack were immediately pierced by the halberd in the back row. In the sound of steel tearing steel and steel penetrating their bones and flesh, they collapsed one after another. Before they could struggle twice, they were trampled on their heads by raised iron boots. "Puff --!" As the last offensive of the "rebels" was destroyed, the front also collapsed, and a bloody fight came to an end in the burning streets covered with plasma and corpses. The remaining "rebel" fighters are still desperately waving weapons and using shields to protect themselves from falling; But this futile and sporadic resistance is destined not to last long, and the number is getting smaller and smaller. A dignified dwarf in armor and Crystal Crown pushed away the dwarf guards and soldiers in front of him, did not look at the soldiers still cleaning the battlefield on both sides, and walked straight towards the "rebel" who was still fighting in the last corner. "You fought bravely and tenaciously!" with a strong voice, dwarf Igor stood in front of the "rebels" who were still resisting and said coldly, "but the battle is over. Surrender." "In the name of Yunling Kingdom and supreme king, I promise you will get an absolutely fair and reasonable end!" "Absolutely fair and reasonable end - don''t make me laugh, Igor!" A dwarf with an obvious aristocratic appearance in the rebel army pushed away the soldier in front of him and stood in front of Igor with a ferocious face: "tell me, what qualifications do you have to say such words?!" "More qualified than all of you!" Igor''s words were full of anger: "look at both sides, see what you have done, and then ask me who put the noble and great Yunling kingdom into a dying situation!" "Three years... Do you want to say that the cloud peak provoked the civil war?" Igor roared, gnashing his teeth. "Of course, it was the silver helmet mountain and us who started the civil war at the beginning..." the dwarf nobleman opposite stared at Igor fiercely: "but then - who was the one who bowed to Byrne and who dared not speak a word in the face of the fall of the silver helmet mountain "With the help of foreign forces, who constantly usurps the power originally belonging to the supreme king? Who is below one person and above ten thousand people?!" "What are you talking about?" "What do I say? Do you think we are all blind, Igor... The crystal crown on your head is the best proof!" the dwarf nobleman stared at the crown on Igor''s head: "Up to now, you traitor who usurped power and cheated, what else can you defend?!" "Usurping power and bullying?" The dwarf Igor was angry at first, then pale, as if he had suddenly thought of something, and stretched out his hand to stop the soldier who wanted to rush up and take down the traitor: "Wait... What did you mean by that sentence?!" "What do you mean, Igor, don''t you even understand such a simple truth?" the rebel nobleman opposite sneered: "Yes, the captured city gate, the sudden assassination, this chaos... All are noble, the real orders issued by his Majesty the supreme king himself!" what?! The order given by the supreme King... How can it be... No, if so, what reason does he have for the assassin to kill himself? Unless... No, impossible, I saw his head fall to the ground with my own eyes, and the crown was taken from that... That head. He can''t be alive! Igor trembled and lost his color. His hands trembled and subconsciously extended to the top of his head. "Loyal soldiers of Yunling Kingdom opposite, do you hear me?!" the rebels roared hoarsely, with a ferocious expression: "The person you protect, the guy who brazenly carries the crystal crown belonging to the supreme king, is the real traitor and the one you should point at with a sword!" The expression of the dwarf traitor was so gloomy that it formed a sharp contrast between the positive and negative sides of Igor, who was shocked and lost, and his sharp eyes projected frightening power: "Look at your expression, Igor, I''m afraid you also thought of it... Yes, it''s not just a fantasy, but a fact. It''s the outcome planned by the great supreme King - he planned all this, ha ha ha ha..." "Nonsense madman, what fact?!" The other party didn''t answer Igor, but laughed wildly; Hysteria, trembling from the throat, chest and lungs, hysterical laughter vibrated endlessly over the black smoke cloud peak. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Yes, don''t be so surprised. I''m still alive." The lonely "former Supreme king" looked like an ordinary dwarf coming out of the mine in a peaceful tone, and "randomly" put the blood stained head on the "cross section" whose neck was cut off. Maybe it''s because it''s been drying up for too long, and the position of your head is always a little skewed. Why can''t you put it right: "you''re the bodyguard of Duke Byrne, and one of you seems to have participated in the battle of silver helmet mountain... Shouldn''t you be surprised long ago?" "It''s impossible for the dead to come back to life in a hundred years... ''former'' Supreme king." Carl Colin, who was facing a great enemy, stared at the supreme king who came in and blocked the panicked recruits behind him: "so... You are the behind the war?" "Me? Of course not... The sycophant who is wearing a crystal crown outside is the traitor who tries to weaken my authority with the fall of a fortress." the supreme King shook his head, raised his withered and necrotic right hand and stared at them with black soaked eyes: "You who support the powerful courtier Igor to take power in an attempt to control the politics of the Yunling Kingdom and make the Yunling people puppets and vassals... The Duke of Loren Turin of Byrne is." "You are the real culprit. I... just did what a supreme king should do." "What should we do?" Carl Colin snorted coldly and looked very disdainful: "push the whole kingdom to hell, turn the people into corrosion demons, and become the puppet of evil gods..." "Is this what you think you should do?" The supreme King shook his head again and was very dismissive of Carl Colin''s rhetorical question. "Asking such questions proves that you have no vision as a ruler... Just a obedient weapon in the hands of others." the supreme king said faintly: "As a ruler, what is the ultimate pursuit of life?" "If I can live forever, why do I need family blood to continue my great cause?" "If I have a force that cannot be resisted, why do I need to form an army to maintain my rule?" "If I can rule everything without anyone''s hand, what is the need for slaves, civilians, nobles... These tools to distinguish and unequal world?" One by one, the "supreme king" approached step by step: "so I found this truth, which tells me that only from the deepest despair can the greatest country be born." "And I will be the master of this country... The only master." Carl Colin swallowed hard and instinctively stepped back with the recruits behind him. "But I don''t think you will understand these, so let me say something you can understand." the old dwarf smiled very easygoing and whispered: "Great and supreme ''black cross'' Lord serliol, entrust me to your master, Lord of Byrne, lord lord Loren Turin..." "... with high respect!" Chapter 843 The Yunling Kingdom, which has been in civil war for three years, fell into the cloud peak of a sea of fire in the scuffle. In the king''s Hall shrouded by black smoke and the howl of corrosion demons, a bloody fight is just beginning. Rather, it was a unilateral massacre. It seems that it is because it can not fully adapt to the "small changes" brought to the body by the Holy Blood potion. The expression of the former "supreme king" is extremely strange, mixed with thin calm and crazy distortion. He doesn''t need to do it at all, because there are enough "puppets" to do it for him. Groups of corrupting demons poured out around the main hall and frantically rushed at the two helpless demon hunters; In the face of dozens or even hundreds of times of enemies, the two who had nowhere to escape could only do their best to fight with the corrupting demons who surrounded them while wandering. However, no matter how many they kill, or even how many times they gain the upper hand, the final result is doomed to be futile... In the underground of the king''s hall, the number of corrosion demons is not dozens or hundreds, but thousands! In the face of absolute quantity, unless an individual''s strength is strong enough to form a qualitative change, it is impossible to reverse the war situation - the final end is either exhausted to death, or completely submerged by endless enemies. This is... Overwhelming strength and gap. "Dang --!" With a backhand sword, Carl Colin, who was gnashing his teeth, cut off the head of the oncoming corrosion devil, and the crossbow in his right arm popped out, penetrating the brow of another enemy. "Can''t go on!" the demon hunter slipped and dodged, and the recruits behind him immediately tacitly turned a sword and ran the leaping corrosion devil through his head: "I don''t want to be so empty. I''m tired to death without even touching the enemy''s hair!" "Recruits, we have to change tactics." "Yes!" Martin Nilton shouted at the top of his voice, staring at the figure of the dwarf supreme king, never letting him leave his vision: "Captain, please give orders!" "Good..." Carl Colin''s eyes moved: "I''ll try to break through the past in a moment, form a blind spot with the help of the surrounding corrosive demons, launch a surprise attack on the ''front'' Supreme king from the side, and strive to kill with one blow - rare opportunity and very low success rate. Do you know what to do?" "... I know." The recruit clenched his lower lip and tried his best not to tremble. His eyes were determined: "I will launch a feint from the front as a bait to attract his attention as much as possible and strive for opportunities for you." "No, on the contrary... You should take advantage of this rare opportunity to try your best to kill a blood path from the nearby corrupting devil, and then find a way to leave the cloud peak." "Alas!" The recruits were stunned and almost broke their necks by the corrupting devil. "Otherwise, do you think you want to save the world?" Carl Colin glanced at him and snorted disdainfully: "do what you should do and what you can do - don''t forget why you came!" "We have got the most crucial information about the civil war in Yunling kingdom. The next step is to send it to the Duke at the first time and end it completely - this is what you should do. It is worth a thousand times and ten thousand times more than you died here for that boring revenge... Do you understand?!" "Clear and clear --!" "I hope you really understand." the demon hunter took a deep breath and fixed his eyes on the supreme King: "Remember, sometimes running away... There''s no shame." "It''s shameful to be forward-looking, procrastinating, emotional and not responsible." "Yes!" the recruits shouted without hesitation and made up their mind. When the voice fell, Carl Colin left a remnant in place, and the "caster" with his left hand open crushed the blue Rune in the palm without hesitation. Higher order magic spell, beyond perception. Since we want to fight, we naturally have to go all out. Almost at the same time, the demon hunter flashed a trace of cold in his heart, instinctively climbed forward, and flashed the sudden attack of two corrosive demons; The "secret silver" dagger slipped out of the scabbard behind the waist and accurately landed in the palm of the left hand. "May the void... Be with you --!" The gray blue sword awned across the trunk of the two corrosive demons, and the flesh and blood eroded by the void shrank rapidly, burning like charcoal and turning into flying ashes. "Huh?" The "former" supreme king in the distance finally noticed the "small" abnormality here, and his lips completely turned black and purple, showing a sneer: "Trick." The supreme king raised his right hand. The chaotic corrosion demon image suddenly got an order and launched a surprise attack on the demon hunter from all directions and angles. There is no escape Then there''s no need to dodge! As if the heart had a soul, the two demon hunters rushed to the direction of the supreme king from the left and right sides at the same time. Is it the left... Or the right? The supreme King narrowed his gloomy eyes and waved forward mercilessly. The fierce beast like corrosion devil was divided into two teams like an "army", dividing and surrounding two demon hunters who wanted to break through. It doesn''t matter... Because you all have to die! Because they lost their cover and were forced to fight their own way, the momentum of breaking through the encirclement was greatly reduced. Even if they were beaten unilaterally, it became very difficult to defend. Carl Colin''s expression became more gloomy, and a pair of fierce eyes on the blue pattern were surrounded by blood. At that moment, he was like a fierce beast finally waking up from his sleep. The rising corrupting devil pounced from the direction of 60 degrees in front of him; The monsters on both sides have aimed their claws and tusks at his arms and limbs; The enemy behind him stared at his back neck and back In the overwhelming howl, it seemed that the demon hunter would be torn into countless pieces of meat in the next moment. Facing the surrounded desperate situation, Carl Colin, with his head bowed, still put away the "secret silver" dagger and pressed his left hand on the ridge of the silver hand half sword. On the cold steel, there was a shaking cry. High level spell, force impact. "Puff --!" Take the body as a stamen and decorate it with head and corpse. Plasma splashes around at the same time. Flowers bloom! The most High King''s eyes widened and his face changed. "Sorry, I''m not Edward - the skill of pouring ''force impact'' into the ridge of the sword is still too difficult for me." Saying that the other party couldn''t understand, Carl Colin said truthfully and faintly: "this number is already the limit." "Deliberately separating is to reduce the pressure of breaking through..." the supreme king looked ferocious: "I see. That boy is just your bait to distract my attention "No, but you can think so." The voice fell, and the demon hunter jumped up without warning and turned into a residual shadow to attack the supreme king! The next moment, I saw that the Corruptors who were still encircling Martin Nilton had left the recruit who was difficult to protect himself and rushed from behind Carl Colin. As soon as Carl Colin''s face changed, he took down the last alchemy bomb from his back and threw it back without looking. "Boom --!!" The deafening explosion was mixed with the shrill scream, and the thick smoke filled the whole King''s Hall in an instant; While blocking the corrupting devil, it also obscured the sight of the supreme king. Right now. "Dang --!" The battle axe wrapped by the flesh tentacle stubbornly stops the sword of the "secret silver" dagger; The sharp impact of the axe blade made a harsh impact and friction sound, and the fire splashed. But no matter how they collided, the gray and blue sword could not get closer and was stopped half a step away from the supreme King''s head. "I''m the king of Yunling. It''s not as easy to kill me as it seems." the ferocious supreme king made a low and gloomy sound from his throat: "Duke Byrne''s running dog, you underestimate me!" The strong tentacles put more pressure on the sword to make it approach the direction of the demon hunter bit by bit. "No, I don''t mean to underestimate you," Carl Colin said coldly. "In fact, I''m ready to die together." The confused supreme King opened his eyes and saw the demon hunter suddenly speak: "Recruits, go --!" "Yes --!" When the crisp answer sounded, another shadow came from behind the supreme king. "What?" The next moment, the supreme king felt a sudden tightening of his neck - Carl Colin, who had lost his sword, put the shoulder blade of his right arm against the axe blade, hooked his neck with his left hand holding the silver sword, and held them together. "At this distance, an alchemy bomb is enough to blow two people to ashes - please go to hell with me, your Majesty the supreme king --!" "Shut up -!!!" The frightened supreme king suddenly became hysterical. The Tomahawk wrapped by the tentacle on his arm was stuck in Carl Colin''s shoulder and bleeding. Behind them, the determined recruits had rushed into a place within three steps; The "caster" who raised his left hand, a bright red Rune like fire, floated in the palm of his hand. High level spell, Turin fire. The most High King opened his eyes in horror, and the flame dyed everything in his vision white. "Boom --!!" The flames burst! The thunder ripping the air and the burst of fire released seemingly endless power, and the dazzling light will devour the whole group of King''s halls in an instant. The supreme king only had time to feel an unstoppable force, mixed with a temperature enough to melt him from all directions. Destroy everything, devour everything. Such a powerful force Huh? Wait a minute... If these two guys have such strong cards, why do they have to wait until the end - just in case, make sure they can kill me accurately? No, no... there''s fraud in it! The supreme king, who was suddenly conscious, opened his eyes and the earth destroying explosion did not devour him and the demon hunter at the same time. When the fire dispersed, the recruits behind him had long disappeared. Is it difficult "The fire of Turin is a cover up... Congratulations, your majesty." Carl Colin said faintly with cold eyes: "as you said... I won''t place my hope on a recruit who can only be used as bait." "Half a step away, you can''t dodge!" The secret silver sleeve sword under the right arm popped up. The demon hunter who had been waiting for a long time suddenly burst up and stabbed the sharp blade into the forehead of the "former" supreme king. "Poof --!" Forehead, bridge of nose, left eye, right eye, mouth... The demon hunter mercilessly and madly stabbed through the high King''s head again and again, and then stirred the sharp blade in the skull cavity. Until he showed no sign of resistance; Until the dark pupils were gray and had no luster at all; At the same time, the recruits who had rushed to the outside of the hall hid behind the corridor column, gasping and staring at the end in panic. Because of the angle of view, he could only see the motionless supreme King running through his head with a sleeve sword by Carl Colin. succeed? The real murderer behind the civil war in Yunling Kingdom, the running dog of evil gods, was killed by us... Captain Carl Colin?! "Puff --!" A violent noise came and the recruits were shocked. This, this is Then he saw Carl Colin''s body "floating" from the ground. No, it''s not floating... It''s his chest, pierced by a whole tentacle! The tip of the bloody tentacle protruded from the back of the demon hunter. The limbs that were no longer struggling fell around the tentacle, and the eyes looked at the shocked recruits. Empty, dark, without the slightest look It''s like... Dead. At that moment, the recruit who set foot on the battlefield for the first time, eager for revenge and proving himself... Martin Nilton... Felt like he was completely wrapped by the cold lake. "Ah, ah, ah, ah!!!!!" Hysterical cries rang through the whole cloud peak from the king''s hall. "Let me give you a little hint." The "former" supreme king, whose head was pierced by the sleeve sword and torn into a mass of rotten meat, turned slowly, and countless small tentacles poured out from the wounds of the skull cavity, eyes and auricles, making his "expression" more and more strange. If what that face shows... Really can be called an expression. "Just beheading... Doesn''t kill me." With a flick of his tentacle, Carl Colin collapsed to the ground, and the viscous plasma gradually overflowed under him. "I killed you!!!!!" With the roar of the recruits, a tentacle tore open the smoke in the king''s palace and attacked him. The light of the sword flashed, and the recruits who instinctively raised the silver sword could cut off their tentacles before they were pierced; The backhand sword stopped in mid air. He was stiff and could not move like a prey targeted by a fierce beast. I''ll die... I can''t escape... Even Carl Colin has been killed, and I''m sure Yes, you can''t run, no... you can''t run I, I want revenge Yes, I want revenge... Revenge -!!!! The trembling left hand opened like a machine bit by bit, pressed heavily on the ground, resolutely looked at the ferocious supreme king, and whispered at the corners of his mouth: "High order curse..." "... a dream of silence." Chapter 844 "Silent dream... Yes, Loren Turin uses all his ridiculous and shallow imagination to devise the most effective means against relying on the power of nothingness... Effective, but costly;" "You''re not a freak like him. Just the counterattack of void forces is enough to kill you. Needless to say, you have to fight the enemy on the premise of completely closing your vision and closing all magic spells; A little better than suicide... Most people would rather run for their lives or commit suicide. " "So if you really intend to give up other high-level magic spells with higher cost performance and fill your narrow spiritual palace with the semi-finished products'' transformed ''by this obviously different magic spell, of course I won''t object, but..." "... answer me truthfully. How determined are you?" The recruits who fell into the darkness and quickly adapted themselves to the feeling of being excluded by the power of the void rushed to the position where the supreme king stood in their memory without expression; The sharp blades of both hands cut through the air without a sound. Yes, it''s just master Dalton kand''s instruction. "This spell is regional and will have an effect on everyone; so the first problem you have to solve is not to lose the power of emptiness, but how to face the darkness;" "You will be afraid, you will want to escape, you will lose your mind, your heart will beat faster, you will have shortness of breath, your muscles will tremble, your limbs will be cold, and you will faint briefly - the only thing you have to do is restrain it." "The best way to restrain fear is to have deeper fear - recall someone you deeply fear, recall his voice and expression, imagine that he is right behind you; use trembling to keep you sane and a steady beating heart." In the bleak darkness, the recruits'' backs cooled, and the cold touch pierced into their minds from behind; It was dark in front of me, but my consciousness was as sober as if I had just been stabbed. The consciousness that runs wildly with the body seems to have returned to the training time of "darkness" - no thinking, no preparation. Close combat, in the next moment. "Puff --!" The silver sword in the recruits'' hands was cut, and in the dark without light, it accurately split the corrupting devil in front of them; As soon as he turned around, he bypassed the enemies on both sides through the obstacles formed by the corrosion of the devil''s body. The next second, the recruits who kept walking pulled out the sharp blade with both hands and broke straight in the direction of the dwarf "front" supreme king! A steady stream of corrupting demons are still pouring into the king''s Hall - they may fight on their own, they may be irrational, they may not have any order and discipline; But their number is the biggest obstacle. "Ah, ah, ah --!!!" The roaring recruits showed no sign of stopping and even quickened their pace; Waving the sword blade in your hand to split the "obstacles" in the way; But in the face of the enemy, there was no sign of evasion and charged at any cost. The shoulder was cut off, the arm was bitten, the chest was badly hurt, and the foot nearly fell... The recruits who had been black and blue in just a few seconds, but with the advantage of darkness, they managed to fight a way out of the corrupting demons! Closer and closer... Even if the eyes can''t see, the recruits can instinctively feel... The distance between themselves and the supreme king is getting closer and closer! "Then, if you overcome the simplest and most direct fear of solitude, the next thing you have to face is another problem that can never be avoided." "Inherent... Strength gap." The recruits, covered in blood, broke through the enemy like ants, smashed a corrosive devil''s jaw with one elbow of their backhand, raised their silver sword and aimed at the position of the supreme king in their impression. Ten, eight, five... Three. Cut! "Dang --!" The sound of metal collision. In the darkness, the tip of the silver sword was stopped by the Tomahawk again; Just a millimetre away, the sharp blade can penetrate the head of the supreme king once again. But the difference is... This time, no second "recruit" raided from the back to cover for him and strive for opportunities; The recruits who are in the dark and surrounded by countless enemies have no room to retreat. In front of us is an unknown enemy; Behind him was a monster that could tear him to pieces. There is no... Any way back! "Do you think... With the light closed and the power of emptiness... I can be easily defeated as an old and useless guy?" the supreme king said faintly, and his voice became very strange because my throat was pierced by the secret silver sleeve sword: "Like that fool just now... You underestimate me and the Lord of Yunling!" "Compared with you races living in the sun, darkness... Is as familiar to me as at home!" "Dang --!" There was another sound of sharp blade rubbing, and the battle axe crossed the ridge of the silver sword; At the moment when he was about to hit the recruits'' neck, the Mithril dagger in front of his throat stopped the axe blade at the last moment. It''s only a millimetre away. "I absolutely don''t mean to belittle you... The running dog of the evil god." the recruit trembled with a deep breath and a crying voice: "That''s right... Alchemy bombs, secret silver weapons, high-level spells... These are not enough to defeat you; I''m not the Duke of Loren Turin, what I can do... Is too limited." "But now, under the power of the silent dream, your Majesty the supreme King... You are no different from our physical foetuses." even if you can''t see anything, the recruits with tears still stare: "You who have lost the power of emptiness can be killed." "And I... Will kill you!" In response to him, the supreme king gave a cold hum: "Arrogance." "Ah, ah, ah --!!!" With endless hatred in his eyes, the hysterical and roaring recruits swing their battle axes, pour their swords into their whole body and stab them straight forward. Pooh! Pus splashed, and the sword tip was stopped by the stabbed tentacle again and passed the target; Almost at the same time, a strange sound came from the chest of the most high king again; In the dark, the battle axe wrapped by the tentacle cleaved head-on with great strength! "... even if you can really master this high-level magic spell with powerful effects and equally powerful side effects, the gap in strength is still obvious." At the moment of death, the recruits with the axe blade sliding across their cheeks heard Dalton kand''s voice again: "The force of the void... Different from the material world, follows the absolute principle of the law of the jungle - a strong force can absolutely suppress the weak side, and the probability of resistance is very small." "Even if you can distort the law, your weak and pitiful empty power is not worth mentioning in front of monsters and evil gods and Apostles... Similarly, the suppression of your ''dumb dream'' is extremely limited." "Therefore, even if everything goes well, the probability that you can beat them should be..." "... less than one in ten thousand." With the "silent dream", the energy is rapidly consumed, and the body is more and more obviously swallowed by the power of emptiness... I''m afraid I can''t leave alive even if I''m not killed by the supreme king. But... It doesn''t matter. As long as you can kill it, as long as you can end the war, as long as you can revenge... It doesn''t matter if you can''t go back. Even if you break to pieces and drain the last drop of blood, you will die... And drag you to hell! "Dang --!" The silver sword that cut off the tentacle was stopped by the axe blade, but the supreme king in the dark also couldn''t judge the exact position of the recruits, so he had to stop it by instinct. But the recruit''s left hand has another Mithril dagger! At the moment before the tentacle climbed to the right arm, the recruits decisively loosened the hilt of the sword, squatted down and clenched the last sharp blade in their hands; The silver sword entangled by the tentacle has been waved to him from left to right with the battle axe. Both sides had no time to dodge or parry, and both placed their hopes on the next attack. This is the moment. "Die for me!!!!!" The roaring recruits did not dodge, but rushed to the chest of the supreme king without hesitation. "Go to hell --!!!" The dagger pierced the neck of the supreme king. At that moment, the supreme king who lost the power of emptiness was trembling in pain. At that moment, it was like experiencing the pain before death. But... Only for a moment. "Poof --!" The bright silver sword, together with the tentacle, pierced the recruits'' chest; Between the torn flesh and skin, there was the sound of metal rubbing against bones. The surprised smile solidified on the recruits'' faces. "I warned you... Don''t underestimate me." a voice like a fierce ghost came from behind the recruits: "Think you can beat me as long as you have the courage to die together?" "Who gave you the courage to be so arrogant?" The voice fell, and the battle axe wrapped by the tentacle squeezed the cold axe blade into the recruits'' chest bit by bit - the squeezed and smashed ribs made a harsh and disturbing sound. One, two, three... Left arm, right arm, thigh, waist, abdomen, clavicle... Countless tentacles run through the recruits'' bodies from the front and back; Again and again, fragments of broken organs mixed with plasma emerged from his nostrils, mouth and eyes. "It''s not... Who gave the courage..." Trembling to support his body, the bleeding recruit turned his head hard - even if he couldn''t see anything in the dark, he still tried to open his eyes. It seems that the other party is also looking at himself. "But from the beginning... I was ready to die with you..." "Your Majesty the supreme King... Go to hell with me... Under the witness of the dumb dream!" Huh?! what?! Yes... I''m too weak So weak that even if you bet your life, you are still not the opponent of the monster; If you are weak enough to do your best, you can only play one tenth of the effect of "silent dream", and you can''t even completely suppress the enemy''s empty power. But one thing is confirmed. That is, under the "silent dream", monsters, evil gods and Apostles... Can be killed! Pooh! The silver sword pierced into the body completely penetrated the recruits'' chest; While sticking out from behind, he accurately hit the heart of the supreme king. "Ah, ah, ah --!!!" The ferocious and ferocious supreme King screamed for the first time. With all his strength, the trembling recruits clenched the handle of the Tomahawk that went into the abdominal cavity and stabbed it out directly from the back waist. The supreme king with a big mouth raised his head fiercely. The severe pain made no more sound in his throat, and his body trembled as violently as the recruits. And... The last blow. The right hand holding the dagger raised bit by bit, and the bloody blade pointed at the face door of the supreme king and his eyebrows. But it didn''t fall. The trembling fingers relaxed slightly, and the dagger slipped from the palm, leaving only a blood mark on the supreme King''s cheek. Almost at the same time, the darkness around gradually dissipated, and the bright sun once again shone into the king''s hall filled with smoke and bones. When the tentacles were released, the recruits'' bodies collapsed uncontrollably in a pool of blood, twitching and twitching; The angry pupils are cooling down rapidly. Is it over? "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha... Dead, dead! All dead! Sure enough... They are not my opponents, and I am invincible! Ha ha ha ha..." The surviving supreme King laughed wildly in an almost hysterical voice. Until there was a cold behind him. "Poof --!" The cold blade pierced his heart from behind again! "That''s why... I hate recruits... They told him to run away and have to stay on their own..." A very weak voice sounded behind the supreme King: "Don''t listen to the command, blood on the brain, no soldier''s consciousness... Is it special... Always like to be self righteous..." The stunned supreme king turned his head and looked at Carl Colin who had risen from the pool of blood in disbelief. He even forgot that there was a long sword in his heart. "Are you still alive?" "Almost died." the demon hunter looked at him indifferently and pressed the rune on the back neck with his left arm: "for some... Special reasons, the rune I engraved on the back neck is not beyond the perception like other companions, but a more unpopular one..." "The high-level magic spell is dead right now - it''s very strange. What no one wants to use is especially useful at the most critical time. Of course, because a recruit who left on his own initiative opened the "silent dream" to shield all the forces of vanity, I almost couldn''t wait for it to work. " "But now..." Carl Colin''s cold eyes rested on the scarred figure in the pool of blood, weakly raised the remaining Mithril sleeve sword in his right hand and aimed at the face door of the supreme King: "Sorry, could you go down and be his companion... I can''t let my soldiers go on the road alone." The demon hunter''s voice trembled and desperately restrained his anger. "By you, by you?!" the supreme King smiled grimly: "Who is always going to hell?" "Of course you go to hell, your Majesty the supreme king." The demon hunter suddenly opened his eyes, raised his mouth and pointed to the sky outside the king''s Hall: "Alas, what''s that?" "Ha! This old-fashioned trick can''t be more old-fashioned, even to our upright Yunling people... Huh?!" "That''s... UFO -?!" Chapter 845 Under the dome shrouded in white clouds, a small black spot shuttles between the mountains of Yunling Kingdom, slowly approaching the direction of the cloud peak. The huge size and the integrated dazzling white walls and towers make her full of breathtaking pressure from beginning to end. The up-down linear shape is like a cylindrical cone, so that the castle "floating" in the air is endowed with dignity and elegant beauty at the same time. From a distance, it seems that the lower part is an "inverted conical" cornerstone that holds it up from the earth, and the upper part is a small castle fortress connected with it - walls, towers, main castle, streets, houses... Exquisite and exquisite. A castle hanging in the sky, a city flying on the top of the clouds. Clarion castle... Is the name of the city of the sky. In fact, at the beginning of her birth, she had more than one name - for example, the little wizard initially named her "Saint Zichen, first quarter moon, Xilu, White Swan Castle". After a arrogant almost laughed and was almost beaten by the angry little wizard, he still called it "Isaac city". The dwarves who took charge of all the construction hoped to call her "new silver helmet mountain". A young lady who was a side branch of the royal family and always wore black framed glasses thought that the name "Xiaolong city" was more imposing; The Countess of red blood castle, who had never spoken, thought that some Bain characteristics should be added to the floating city, such as "flag Castle" or "Knight Castle"; The Earls of the round table parliament presented the views of the public. The 2000 Knights gathered in red blood Castle agreed that only the name of "holy sword city" or "Holy Grail city" can be regarded as "Byrne characteristic". As for the opinion of a dark haired wizard, it completely became irrelevant - his name "lapda" was rejected by everyone from the beginning. No way, in this world, only a blonde with the same "evil taste" can really understand the meaning of the name. Finally, each party can only choose the most "compromise" plan... Since everyone doesn''t like each other''s name, they can only choose a name that everyone doesn''t like. Thus, the "horn Castle" - this dirt to slag, like an old antique moved out from ten generations ago, has become the name of the Principality of Bain, the saxophone Empire, and possibly even the first floating city in the world. After three years of design, R & D and construction... With the help of the construction technology of silver helmet mountain dwarves and the support of Byrne''s wizard Association, followed by the assistance from eboden. Even later, even the imperial wizard college and melting pot town in Golovin, led by master elbird, the Royal wizard consultant, and the best alchemists in the whole empire, also invested in this magnificent "big project". The advanced Rune technology from eboden, the alchemy technology from the two "military academies" of the imperial capital Golovin and melting pot town, and the unique mechanical technology of the dwarves from silver helmet mountain... On the premise that Byrne spared no effort and spared no cost, he completed this "feat" in only two and a half years, which many people think will not be completed at all. In Dalton kand''s almost mean words, with the "nature" of wizards living in seclusion, selfishness and no collective consciousness, such a united situation has never happened in the past 30 years and will not happen again in the next 30 years. The first stop of such a sky fortress built by gathering the whole principality of Bain and even half of the empire is neither a territory of the Principality of Bain or its allies, nor a demonstration to the Empire, but the cloud peak of Yunling kingdom. "We seem to be late." Standing at the top of the white tower, the black haired wizard squinted at the distant battlefield with a trace of regret in his tone. "Nonsense, is it unknown?" Isaac, standing behind him, snorted coldly, without giving his friend and Duke face: "this is not a giant dragon, nor can it fly with wings; This is a floating city. When she was designed, she only asked for floating. No one expected her to act as an unmanned automatic carriage or a high-speed airship! " "In fact, considering her poor action ability, which is a little inferior to the tortoise, and we know nothing about the wind direction, wind speed and climate change in Yunling Kingdom - it is a great miracle that she has not fallen head down and turned her head into large corn!" Although it was impolite sarcasm and irony, a "genius and arrogant" still had a proud expression and looked excitedly at the army alchemists who were busy behind him. "Of course, for the sake of our friends, I will forgive you for your little opinion - after all, this is a masterpiece completely based on my creativity, my theory and my design, and only my understanding of her can go deep into the soul; Because of this, outsiders will have some misunderstandings and unrealistic fantasies, which is a very normal and reasonable thing. " Looking at Isaac''s impassioned expression, Loren had nothing to say but shrug his shoulders. "What do you mean by your creativity, your theory and your design? This is clearly the common achievement of all of us, okay?" In the back row, the busy little wizard strides forward with a very unhappy voice - even if he has already known the nature of this arrogant maniac, his long blond hair will explode instinctively when he hears this. "Besides, the floating city was my idea from the beginning. I painted everything from the design drawings to the initial blueprint - you half-way inserted guy can only be regarded as assistance at best!" "Help... Ha! Without my help, your saint Zichen Shang... My God, the name is too long... I don''t know if I can fly!" "You! You... You say it again?!" "Again, it can''t change how stupid your stupid ''big toy'' idea is. Its performance is even so poor that it can be driven by the nine pointed star Holy Grail - with such an artifact, bricks can fly to heaven, okay?" "Not to mention the name of the laoshizi ghost you named - Saint Zichen... Well, I know you were born in the foolish and superstitious countryside of lottel, but I didn''t expect that you still have such a strong religious tendency today... Ah --! My head!" "Stop, or your face will be next!" Looking at the angry ayin and the fleeing Isaac, the black haired wizard sighed with a "tacit understanding", and then carefully walked down the parapet of the tower to avoid affecting himself. Under the city wall, a grey pupil boy who had expected this situation had been waiting on the stairs for a long time. With short dark blue hair scattered, he was no different from all demon hunters, but a gray armor one size smaller; The sword of elmans is hung on the left waist, and the gun of the Dragon Knight is carried behind the right shoulder - if there is any "maverick", it is only a gray scarf around the neck. "How''s the preparation?" although it was a question, the black haired wizard''s tone was quite affirmative: "there''s still a quarter of an hour at most." "It won''t take a quarter of an hour, anytime." Lucian slowly opened his eyes, revealing a pair of mature eyes inconsistent with his young face: "The situation has been roughly understood - the rebels besieged the city, the king''s army guarded the city, and there are a large number of corrosive demons nearby. Coupled with the strong void reaction from the direction of the king''s hall, I''m afraid the real murderer behind the civil war can''t wait to do it himself." "I''m ready... It can''t escape." the gray pupil boy''s tone was calm and his eyes focused on the battlefield to be reached in the distance. The dark haired wizard glanced at him meaningfully and looked at him up and down. "What''s the matter?" "Nothing, just a little surprised." Lauren smiled and took back his eyes: "three years ago, you... Weren''t so calm before the war began - no, that''s too euphemistic. You should be ready to die bravely anytime, anywhere!" "Oh, yes..." scratched his head, and Lucian smiled shyly: "People always change; in fact, Isaac and ayin have changed a lot, including you - they are not who they were three years ago." "It''s probably just me, because I''ve always left you to perform tasks in the past three years, so it seems obvious?" Looking at the dark haired wizard who is a little more mature and more calm than he was three years ago, the grey pupil boy said with some emotion. Unconsciously, it has been three years That snowy morning, it seemed like yesterday. "Yes, now our Lucian is already famous and resounding through the wings of the sky of half the Empire - we are no longer the hot-blooded boy who is easy to boil and wants to prove himself." Raising his eyebrows and pretending not to understand, the black haired wizard showed a somewhat cunning expression: "the only thing that remains unchanged forever may be your size." "..." Lucian. "Alas... In other words, I remember the last time I saw Archduke ellemans, his stature didn''t seem to have changed much from that of three years ago." the black haired wizard''s smile was becoming undisguised bit by bit: "Is it true that the saying ''little man of elmond'' is true? Lucian, how tall is your father''s former Duke of elmond?" "Er... Father... I remember he looks half or one head taller than his brother now... Probably?" Ruthen, who is full of black lines, has no idea of continuing this dialogue. "So... Who is the demon hunter responsible for the cloud peak monitoring mission?" Aware of his friend''s embarrassment, Loren lost no time to change the topic. "Karl Colin, the watchmen of the night watchmen in our place, and another chief of the three phase of the new recruits, Martin. "I thought it was necessary for the Empire to understand the seriousness of the problem when it was involved in the Yunling civil war. In addition, allowing talented recruits to contact the actual combat as soon as possible under the cover of veterans can also improve their strength and experience." Staring at the burning King''s Hall in the distance, Lucian frowned slightly: "but so far, we haven''t received any information from them." "No problem?" "Probably not - according to the original plan, there are still four days left for the deadline of the task; and the cloud peak siege broke out ahead of time, and they have no chance to sneak into the city." the grey pupil shook his head and guessed with some worry: "You should still be lying in ambush at a hiding place outside the city, waiting for orders?" Outside the city... Lauren nodded thoughtfully. Before coming, mentor Dalton once mentioned this recruit - his talent even surpasses himself in terms of incantation and Ancient Runes alone; Not surprisingly, within 20 years, he will become a top spell master proficient in battle spell and advanced alchemy. Karl Colin is not only the eye liner of Root Infinit, but also the most elite veteran of the hunting army. This combination of "one old and one young" belongs to the strongest team of "top combat power configuration" even in the wings of the sky. Should there be no more problems? "Lord Loren, may I ask you a question?" The grey pupil boy asked abruptly. Loren was stunned. "Why... Do you insist on taking the ''horn Castle'' to the cloud peak?" Lucian''s expression was very confused: "although she looks like a fortress, she actually has no combat ability; even as a vehicle for commanding combat, she should be in the rear, not directly over the battlefield." "What''s more, according to Isaac, ''horn Castle'' can''t be regarded as a real ''floating city'', at best it''s just an experimental sample; once there''s any accident, we don''t even have time to escape." "What is the significance of ending the civil war in Yunling kingdom for such a sky fortress that has no combat effectiveness and can not pose any real threat; once damaged, it can not be repaired, or even ensure absolute safety?" "Well... There are two main reasons." "Two reasons?" "First of all... Although the existence of No. 1 castle is no secret, this is still her first time to show herself in the world - the unknown existence is the biggest fear." Loren explained: "and I want to use this fear to end the civil war in Yunling Kingdom at one time!" "In any case, the importance of Yunling kingdom to Byrne and even the empire is self-evident - the most important ore producing area, the only secret silver producing area, with a large number of fortresses and abundant sources of troops... Even if such neighbors don''t have a harmonious relationship with us, they can''t stand in the enemy''s camp." "Hmm..." the grey pupil nodded vaguely, his expression still confused; If you have anything in common with yourself three years ago, it is that you still can''t keep up with Loren''s brain circuit: "This is just one. What about the other?" "Another one." Lauren shrugged and smiled at the cloud peak below: "I just feel that after such a long time, it is necessary to use a slightly focused way to tell those guys who almost forgot me..." "I''m back." Chapter 846 "Ready to land --!" At the top of the horn castle tower, Isaac with an excited face pulled a male duck''s voice like a broken horn and waved a small and exquisite command flag in his hand: "Everybody get on the workbench, now! Now! Now! Now! Move quickly... Or I''ll kick your ass!" "This will be an epoch-making feat, a feat completed by all of us! I don''t want to see! Any mistakes, understand?!" "I repeat, what we will do today is to create our own history - as far as the ancient kingdom for hundreds of years, as close as the Empire for 12 generations, No wizard, nobleman, knight, human or dwarf can witness the floating city built by them flying into the sky. After two and a half months of uninterrupted flight across Bain and half of the Yunling Kingdom, they successfully landed over the cloud peak. " "None - except us!" "Oh... Except yourself..." the little wizard with pouted lips said to himself, looking at Isaac''s back reluctantly. She was the one who should have stood there as the commander - but considering the criticality and sensitivity of the central tower and coordinating the cooperation between the silver helmet mountain dwarves and the alchemists... Ayn Rand, who is the most suitable for this work, can only stoop behind the scenes. But no matter how reluctant, I have to admit that this arrogant really has a special "charm", which can make everyone stand behind him confidently and believe that those impossible things... Will really appear in this world. "Arrogant, self righteous, inexplicably confident, he always wants others to help him clean up the last mess..." his eyes shifted, and his blue eyes stopped on the back of the black haired wizard next to him: "... both!" The whole floating city has become a mess - alchemists, dwarf engineers and wizards in charge of the operation of each tower are staring at the "madman" standing at the top of the main tower. Only this madman can lead everyone to complete the epoch-making feat only realized in his dream. "What''s the situation? How sure are you... Er..." Aware of Isaac''s burning, almost murderous eyes, the black haired wizard immediately changed his mouth and said, "I mean, how sure... To make history?" "All key parts are forged by the ''ground shaker'' forging hammer of melting furnace town according to the requirements of the dwarf engineer of silver helmet mountain. The rune circuit design is a 16 layer superposition structure; in addition, the wind speed is normal, the climate is dry and the energy is abundant, so theoretically..." Isaac suddenly raised his head and snapped his fingers in front of Lauren, "100% no problem!" "In theory... Well, if, I mean, if there is a little deviation in the theory..." "Oh, that''s easy - she''ll fall head down and turn her head into big corn; and all of us will fall directly from a height of 200 meters without pain." "Hey, it''s actually quite religious... Success is the miracle of the Holy Cross. If it fails, let''s go to see the Holy Cross." "..." Loren Turin. "One minute countdown, report!" Isaac turned his head and shouted at the top of his voice, ignoring the black haired wizard beside him. "The wind speed is normal, the temperature is normal, and all environmental parameters are normal. We have safely reached the top of the cloud without any sign of counterattack." this is the watchman at the top of the tower. "Nonsense, I''m standing on the top of the tower now; don''t you think there''s a sudden hurricane or rainstorm? Will I know before you? By the way, which crossbow and stone throwing machine can project 200 meters vertically - because I want to put your stupid brain bag in and throw it out now!" "The boiler preheating has been completed, the balancer is normal, the landing gear is normal, the shock absorber is normal, and all linkage devices are normal." this is a dwarf engineer from yinhelmet mountain. "Look at the answers of our five headed brothers. That''s professional, except that it''s a pile of nonsense - we''re flying smoothly at an altitude of 200 meters. If the balancer is finished, wouldn''t it be headed down long ago?!" "The conversion tower is very stable. There is no problem with the rune line. It can safely carry at least three to five times the load without any inclination and adverse phenomena. It can land stably." this is the alchemist in charge of the central tower and rune circuit. "First correct your mistake. The upper limit of safety load is ten to twenty times, and there can be no bad phenomenon, because it is perfect. It was designed by Isaac Grantham - finally, I hate nonsense!" "Since everything is normal, what can I report to you? It''s not nonsense, arrogant sir!" this is a little wizard. "Since everything is normal, what are you waiting for?" With an excited face, Isaac suddenly raised the command flag in his hand: "five, four, three, two, one!" "Horn, land and open..." Before he finished, Isaac, who was shaking at his feet, immediately "snapped" on the wall; The whole trumpet Castle also shook violently and fell rapidly like weightlessness. Yes, it''s a fall; Since the beginning, the design of the whole floating city has considered how to rise, hover and move... But it has not considered how to land the castle floating in the sky! Because whether it is moving, hovering or rising, it can only rely on one operating system, but if you want her to land, you need to rely on another system; As for the operation mode of energy conversion, or reducing the rising thrust bit by bit, this sounds very good. At the same time, the Wizards of the Dragon Kingdom have proved a completely feasible method... It is completely infeasible for today''s imperial wizards. The reason is very simple, the technical level can not reach. However, the technology that has lagged behind two times can not be solved with the inspiration from patting the forehead and the "close cooperation"; At least with the current technical level of imperial wizards and dwarves, it is easy to "float" the floating city, but it may be difficult to fall safely. So some arrogant maniac, who was extremely conceited and refused to give up, thought of a wonderful attention again "In short, it is the way to let it fall freely, and then briefly open the circuit again and again to make it float again, so that the floating city can get a rising force again at the moment of falling; land section by section until the landing gear can be safely opened..." "This genius idea, I call it ''paragraph drop'' technology!" Almost at the same time, the whole floating city suddenly "fell", and then shook twice as if drunk, like hyenas shaking off lice. Under the rapid air flow, the first "passengers" on the horn castle were first blown up by the strong wind and floated in the air; Then hit the parapet, floor and ceiling heavily. In the violent ups and downs, the alchemists in the fortress rely on the hand guard beside the tight grip to prevent them from rolling down the stairs; Dwarf engineers who must manage various mechanical parts outside the wall must fix their five heads with chains and ropes so as not to fly out of the castle directly! At the moment when the horn castle was about to complete the "free fall", a huge six pointed star magic array suddenly appeared directly below her. "Boom --!!" Like the roar of air explosion, the whole floating city seems to have hit a "soft" and "invisible" wall. With the air waves blowing in all directions, the wall "breaks" and the falling force suddenly decreases! The roar was followed by the fierce wail of the horn Castle - from the tower to the parapet, every corner, every part, and even every brick seemed to be wailing. "Everyone - hold on, don''t fall!" Isaac clenched his teeth and howled at the throat. The whole man hung on the dark haired wizard''s right arm and refused to let go. He almost tried his best to eat milk: "One hundred and fifty meters. If you fall from this height, you will really die!" "You have to say --!" the little wizard screamed in horror not far away. Relying on the thrust of short "bursts" again and again, the floating city of free fall picks up again and again... Yes, the "landing device" thought out by Isaac with a pat on the forehead is such an unreliable thing. In essence, it''s like burying hundreds of kindling agents and oil directly under the horn castle, detonating every time it falls a certain distance - not to mention whether it can "slow down" every time. If the reverse force alone is not well controlled, the whole floating city will be directly dismembered in the air! Such a concise and even "excessive" landing device is the "poor wisdom" erupted by Isaac under the premise of facing the almost desperate technological gap. "Boom --!!" Then there was the second explosion, the whole floating city began to tremble, and every part was roaring. The gray pupil boy lying behind the wall closed his eyes. The guardrail held by his hands behind him had completely changed shape. His tight arms were exposed, and cold sweat was dripping from his forehead. If you are not careful, you may fly out directly and become a pool of broken meat among the mountains and a pile of bone slag with no shape. Gravity, air, wind pressure... Only at this moment can people clearly feel their smallness and powerlessness in front of the world; Can we feel how terrible and irresistible the material world that maintains and operates a certain "order" has! Tearing air, exploding air waves, short but harsh screams... It''s like a giant dragon falling from the sky and probing its head from the clouds. Frighten the world. "Boom --!!" The third explosion. In an instant, the whole cloud peak and the whole sky were suddenly quiet - in the horn castle, everyone could only see the billowing air waves around, and the "ice wall" suddenly appeared outside the floating city and then cracked, and there was no sound at all. Of course they couldn''t hear the sound, because all the sounds were isolated. "I finally caught up... Fortunately, I didn''t make a mistake this time." the little wizard was panting and sweating. The whole man lay limply on the console and talked to himself. This low-level magic spell originally used to isolate sound is "silent as water", but it was unexpectedly found that it also has the function of "shock absorption"; At the request of the apprentices, a very reluctant former College Tutor and night watchman had to spend an afternoon developing a brand-new, more effective and wider advanced magic spell, which was as firm as ice. "Put down the landing gear and everyone is ready -" Isaac was so excited that he was almost incoherent that he grew up and let the wind pour into his stomach: "We --" "Just --" "Down - down - cluck, cluck, cluck..." The tearing and shaking strong wind sent out the final roar, and the whole floating city fell from the sky like a shell; In the blink of an eye, she had hit the top of the king''s hall! It''s like a meteor across the sky, elegant and beautiful. Of course, people targeted by meteors would never think so. "Boom --!!" The last roar, but it was not from the horn castle itself. At the moment of landing, the king''s Hall swept by the wind was like a cake hit by a heavy hammer, collapsed from inside to outside, and the smoke and debris rolled up in the shock flew around like waves. In the middle of the main hall, the "former" supreme king, who watched his palace smashed into ruins, stood motionless like a fool. When the smoke cleared, among the ruins in front of him was a knight fortress in the shape of traditional Bain, with a completed parapet tower and inner fortress system. Carl Colin, who hid behind the colonnade early and was almost buried alive by the rubble, lay in the ruins and stared at the castle "falling from the sky" in front of him. Yes, she really fell from the sky... From the top of her head. "Bang --!" With a loud noise, the closed gate of the floating city slowly opened - of course, this statement is not accurate, because for such a floating city, her "gate" is more suitable to be called a suspension bridge or floating ladder, and should at least be part of the landing gear. Compared with such a "grand debut" of the floating city, the figure coming out of it immediately attracted the only two pairs of eyes in the hall. Dark short hair and the same dark eyes, slightly thin body, a little stronger against the background of armor; On his right shoulder is the handle of the big sword "dawn", holding the gun body of "dragon teeth" in his left hand, and walking down the suspension bridge step by step. The dark eyes looked at Carl Colin lying on the ground, looked at the riddled figure in the pool of blood opposite, and finally stayed on the "former" supreme king. i see; It turned out to be such a thing... Refer to Francis and chakar. This kind of thing was not surprising from the beginning. "Well... Good afternoon, your Majesty the supreme king." with a slight frown and a worried face, Loren seemed to be deliberating on his opening remarks: "Then... Farewell, your majesty." Chapter 847 "Well, what the hell is that..." At the moment of "landing" of the floating city, the whole cloud peak became quiet - the warring parties involuntarily stopped, all eyes focused on the smoke and dust, and stared at the roaring "abnormal state" in shock and panic. If this moment can be called "abnormal" rather than "natural disaster" The dwarf Igor, surrounded by the guards, also raised his head and looked at the sudden scene in front of him; His expression was as shocked as the dwarf soldiers around him. That''s right... After a series of "emergencies" such as the assassination of the supreme king, the rebel siege, the forced "Coronation", the capture of Duke Bain''s guards, the corrupting devil riots, and the supreme King''s resurrection, he thought he would not be surprised by anything today, but the result Life, in this ironic way, once again played a big joke on him. "Who... Who just saw... What... What is it that fell from the sky?!" In the silent streets, only the sound of burning houses can be heard. Similarly, the dwarf soldiers with round eyes were so stunned that they couldn''t even speak; Many people are still desperately wiping their eyes and can''t believe what they see. In the round eyes, the king''s hall, which symbolizes the kingship of the supreme king and the authority of the Yunling Kingdom... Roared and turned into dust in front of them. What remains... Is a white castle "falling from the sky". Struggling to open his eyes, Carl Colin hid behind the broken corridor column, but his mood was completely relaxed and he breathed a long sigh of relief. Loren Turin... It''s the Duke of Byrne. Although there is no evidence and he doesn''t know why... He just knows that there is nothing to worry about. The demon hunter struggled to get up, gasped, and his eyes fell on the flawed figure in the pool of blood. The recruits who collapsed on the ground no longer struggled, and the plasma that no longer gushed has dried up; Only in the dim pupil, there is still the last trace of reluctance. "Self assertion... Disobedience... Unconsciousness... Blood on the brain... Self righteous Martin Nilton, a complete rookie recruit..." Carl Colin said to himself, lowering his head bit by bit, with a very lost expression: "this time, because of Loren Turin, you have taken a shit luck, which obviously destroyed all my plans, but you have self defeatedly completed your task." "You have completed your revenge, washed away the shame of the family, saved the Yunling Kingdom, and fulfilled the responsibility of a demon hunter." "Worthy of the reputation of the wings of the sky!" The voice fell, and the demon hunter raised his right hand with a low sigh and gently closed his eyes that were still unwilling. "... Loren Turin... Loren Turin -!!!" The voice of the dwarf supreme king was trembling, which was almost uncontrollable ecstasy from the soul: "I''ve been waiting for you for too long... I planned to lead the army of the whole Yunling kingdom to visit you in red blood Castle after integrating the whole Yunling kingdom; unexpectedly... I really didn''t expect that you dared to send it to the door by yourself!" "Yes, I''m also worried that you''ll have to wait and waste my patience, so I decided to go there myself." Loren said faintly, waving his hand in a listless manner: "After all, it''s been delayed for three years, and I''m helpless... Oh, by the way, since we''ve all met, can you take the initiative to die as soon as possible, so that I won''t do it again." "You... Want me to commit suicide?" the supreme King sneered, and a strange wind broke out in his cut throat. "Hanging, cutting the throat, poisoning, spontaneous combustion, flooding, beheading, piercing the heart with thousands of arrows, dismembering the five horses, and committing suicide... Yes, you are the ''former'' Supreme king of Yunling Kingdom after all - if I kill you myself, your highness connord may have a handle on you, make you to the sky palace, and surprise your friends." "Loren Turin... You want me to kill myself. Do you... Think you can kill me easily?" "No, no, no, it''s not so exaggerated." looking at the supreme king with a ferocious expression, he waved his hand again with a faint interest: "let me clarify - I don''t need to let you commit suicide, I let you take the initiative to commit suicide." "At the same time, I don''t think I can easily kill you - but I can really kill you easily." The black haired wizard shrugged and sighed helplessly. "Loren... Turin -!!" The next second, the right hand of the supreme King burst open, and four barbed tentacles "gushed" from the shoulder and attacked from four directions at the same time. "Dong! Dong! Dong!" Almost at the same time, the voice of corrupting demons sounded again in the dead king''s palace. The monsters climbed out of the ruins one by one and roared at the dark haired wizard. "Go to hell, maniac -!!!" The supreme King''s loud and strange voice shook in the ruins of the king''s palace. Carl Colin, hiding behind the colonnade, looked at the surrounded Duke Bain and his pupils shrank. A figure much thinner than the Duke suddenly flashed behind him. "Poof --!" With a crisp sound, the corrupting devil who had just got up from the ground was smashed by a passing shadow from the front. "Dang --!" The sharp blade on the waist came out of the scabbard and accurately stopped in front of the enemy''s neck; The rotten corpse demon had already cut his throat and was used as a shield in front of him; Then a light turn, holding the sword in the back hand, aiming at the waist, and then - stab! "Poof --!" The bright blade of the sword came out from behind the second Corruptor; The next second, the flash of the figure was like a trick, and the dagger on the right shoulder disappeared in the blink of an eye. Because it''s stuck in the throat of two Corruptors! The backhand pulled out the double swords, and the figure flashed in front of two decaying demons without heads, like a ghost, avoiding two monsters who rushed up at the same time; The two swords crossed and cut off the head of the third one; "Dong! Dong! Dong!" The corrupting demons around were still rushing towards the figure like crazy, but they couldn''t catch the track of his movement; Every Dodge is a blood light, and every turn will have an empty head; The figure is like a walking blade and a galloping sword; No matter how many enemies there are, they can easily shuttle through them and calmly change them from moving meat and bones to non moving ones. Hiding behind the colonnade, Carl Colin looked back and breathed again. A small man with two hands, swordsmanship, dark blue hair, and those iconic silver gray eyes Except for the commander of the wings of the sky, his immediate superior, the Duke''s personal guard, Lucian... There will be no second such guy. "Boom --!!" The golden red flame splashed with the sound of explosion; The stunned supreme king looked ferocious and stared at the center of the explosion. Yes, as long as we can successfully kill Loren Turin here, we can Huh?! When the flames of the explosion dissipated, the pupil of the supreme king suddenly coagulated. period?! "Are you looking for me?" The voice of the black haired wizard sounded behind him. The stunned supreme king turned his head fiercely, and the bright sword body had knocked on his shoulder. How could "The guests have come to the door in person, but the host is still stunned... It turns out that this is the hospitality of Yunling Kingdom, your majesty." Pooh! With a horizontal backhand, the blade of the sword was close to the supreme King''s shoulder and opened his belly in the wailing sound of the impact of bones and metal. "Ah, ah, ah --!!!" The scream of tearing heart and cracking lung resounded through the whole King''s hall. Impossible... Impossible How did he avoid his attention?! "Does it hurt?" The black haired wizard raised his mouth and asked "sincerely". "Go to hell -!!!" Almost in the blink of an eye, the wound on the supreme King recovered in an instant. The battle axe tightly wrapped by the tentacle was raised and aimed at the black haired wizard behind him. "Dang Lang --!" the big sword was put up, and the battle axe broke in response. The stunned supreme king raised his head fiercely and stared at the sword edge aimed at his head. "Are you familiar?" the black haired wizard smiled and asked again, "it is older than the ''bright star'' of the sixth generation Brandon I. The cloud peak is one of the seven swords made by the emperor sakran, the sword of Byrne... Dawn." "Yes, she was made by your ancestors." "Shut up!!!!!" Pooh! Gray blue pus gushed, and neat cuts extended from the supreme King''s shoulder to his abdomen; He kicked back and was thrown out like a broken sandbag. "Bang --!" The shadow of the five heads swept across the hall like a shell until it knocked down a broken corridor column. The smiling black haired wizard weighed the long spear dragon teeth in his right hand, raised his eyebrows, and locked his eyes on the direction of supreme Wang Fei. Then... Threw the gun out without warning. Dang! "Ah, ah, ah --!!!" There was another shrill wail - the tip of the Dragon tooth''s gun cut the right shoulder of the supreme King accurately, and half of the gun body went through the corridor column. "Oh, I missed it accidentally." The black haired wizard''s voice sounded again, sighing and sighing, as if there was still some helplessness. "Loren... Turin -!!!" Strange and thick howling sounded in the ruins of the king''s hall; The ferocious supreme King walked out of the smoke and stared at the dark haired wizard with angry eyes. "Pa! PA! Pa..." The supreme king was suddenly stunned. Suddenly stopped, turned his head bit by bit, and looked at his right shoulder. The cut wound did not recover, and gray blue pus was still flowing. How could it be... Impossible... I''m immortal. This small wound should have been The most High King opened his eyes. Is it difficult to say "Finally understand? Good, not too slow." Lauren smiled at him and said faintly: "yes, from the moment when the floating city landed..." "The whole king hall has been covered by the ''dream world''." "Your immortal body... Doesn''t work here." Huh?! For the first time, the dwarf supreme King''s face showed an expression of fear. The exact, real... Fear of dying, which should have been far away from him early, invaded his consciousness at this moment. "Impossible! This is impossible - opening the dream world needs to open the first valve. There is absolutely no void reaction on you now..." "I didn''t say... I was the one who opened the dream world, right?" Loren coldly interrupted him. Wearing the "caster" left hand, a "force impact" smashed the tentacle that wanted to sneak attack. Step by step, go to the most high king who is frightened and uncertain. "As for the ''impossible''... You may not know, I have a wizard friend who is best at turning the ''impossible'' into the ''possible'' in his life." "Do you know the principle of ''dream world''... Well, let''s assume you don''t know first; simply describe it as the spiritual palace, which is more complete, solid and manipulated by absolute subjective will Well, I want to use the word ''inherent boundary'', but you shouldn''t understand it. " The supreme king, whose tentacles were torn and his shoulders cut off, had completely lost his resistance. He knelt on the ground like a butchered fish. He stared at Loren Turin step by step. "As a gifted friend, I use a brand-new theory developed by him to substantiate the power of emptiness and apply it to a setting designed and built by him; In other words, as long as this place is set up, it can open a relatively simple ''dream world'' anytime, anywhere and for a short time. " As long as this is set in the right place The scarred supreme king raised his head fiercely, and his bloodshot eyes stared at the horn Castle behind Lauren: "Is that it?!" "That''s right!" The blade pierced the chest of the supreme king, tore the heart to pieces, and then leaned out from behind - the fat body was completely "hung" on the sword body of the "dawn" sword. "So... Who gave you the courage to believe that I would dare to swagger directly to the top of the cloud without preparation?" The black haired wizard slowly raised his sword, raised the dying supreme Wang Ping to a level enough to look at himself, and showed a sincere smile. The ferocious face was still staring at him, and the pupil seemed to be still spraying fire. It seemed that he wanted to tear the black haired wizard to pieces and curse continuously. But Loren didn''t hear it... Because he didn''t care anymore. What else can you care about with a dying man? "Your Majesty the supreme king, when you get there, remember to say hello to serlior for me and say, um..." "Just say I miss him!" The voice fell, and the raised sword edge from the middle to Gao Wang changed from one to "two". Gray blue pus sprayed everywhere. This time, the supreme king did not stand up again. Chapter 848 By the time Carl Colin recovered, the battle was over. Feeling the still aching wound, the demon hunter struggled to get up from the broken corridor column and looked around with trance eyes. After killing the last corrupting demon who climbed out, the grey pupil boy silently put away his two short swords and watched around; Alchemists and dwarf engineers in horn Castle also came out one after another to renovate the floating city that had just completed the "first voyage". There was a dead silence among the ruins of the king''s hall. In the dim light, Carl Colin skillfully took out the bandage to bandage the wound, but his distracted eyes always stopped on the body of the recruit; Those eyes that have been closed by themselves... It seems that the bottom of my heart is still vaguely looking forward to opening. It''s really... Mingming has caused so much trouble for himself, and Mingming has been bored from the beginning; Clearly Slightly stunned, the demon hunter subconsciously looked back and saw the black haired wizard standing behind him with his right hand on his shoulder. "Duke, I..." Aware of the other party''s embarrassed expression, Loren interrupted him with a wave. "It''s my fault," said the dark haired wizard calmly. "I should have guessed... No, it should be that from the beginning, the black cross serlior would not only target a small silver helmet mountain; he could corrode the leader of the Centaur tribe and do the same thing to the dwarves." "If you don''t make a quick decision and break through the siege in the most dangerous situation; if you don''t stop him in the king''s Hall... This battle won''t be so easy." "... yes." the demon hunter really didn''t know how to answer. He just stared at the recruit''s face, clenched his right hand expressionless, tore his fingernails and didn''t feel the palm. "You played very tenaciously, which greatly surprised me... To tell you the truth, I couldn''t have done better myself." "... yes." Every time the dark haired wizard said a word, the demon hunter''s right hand was a little harder. "Lord Loren, all the Corruptors have been swept away." Lucian, who was on guard, came over and wiped the sharp blade in his hand: "all the tunnel entrances have been blocked by the ruins - at least for a short time, those monsters can''t climb out again." "In addition, all the exits, stairs and passages of the king''s hall have been completely blocked; with the current hands in the horn castle, it will take at least two days to clean up." "Don''t worry, we don''t have to go through the front door." Lauren turned his head and said to the horn Fort Nunu behind him: "we can fly out in two quarters of an hour at most." "Then, we will go and draw a pause for the three-year civil war!" Looking at the shouting and shouting on the corner castle, the swaggering Isaac, the gray pupil boy nodded with a suspicious expression. "Wait a minute!" Carl Colin, in a trance, suddenly stood up with an expression of "thinking he had heard wrong": "are you going to end this civil war?!" The black haired wizard and Lucian looked at each other, and then looked at him strangely: "uh... What''s the matter?" "Now?!" "... now." "Now?!" "... now." "To stop the rebels from attacking the city and persuade the current supreme king, the former grand salute Igor, to give up resistance?!" "Well... Basically in this order." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the dark haired wizard and Lucian in front of him, Carl Colin couldn''t say a word and was completely stunned. Originally thought that the recruit who always liked to be self righteous was crazy enough, but the reality always gave him new "surprises". "You seem to have some misunderstanding." With a light cough, Loren interrupted the demon hunter who seemed to want to continue asking: "I won''t explain in detail. In a word... Cough, I''m not alone." Secretly glancing at the floating city behind, Carl Colin''s expression still hasn''t changed. Although he is also a flag with a city coat of arms That flag Why is the crest of silver helmet mountain painted on it?! Chapter 849 "Boom --!!" The deafening roar, mixed with the trampling sound of countless iron boots, poured out of the city gates one after another like a tide, poured into the Yunfeng City, and irresistibly rushed at the rebels who had been fighting hard all day. In the face of the enemy who suddenly appeared from behind and the rebels who were attacked by both inside and outside the city, the front suddenly collapsed - small remnants of fighting on their own, chaotic conflagration and loss of command... Making them more vulnerable like robbers and refugees in the face of the neat and irresistible northern coalition forces. Wearing the same armor, using the same weapons and accepting the same queue... Just because one of them lost command and fought their own battles, they showed a world of different combat effectiveness. When the troops in Yunfeng City retreated, they almost destroyed all the defense facilities of the wall defense line. In addition, almost all the rebels poured into the city, so that the northern city-state coalition army of Yunling kingdom was almost unstoppable when breaking the defense line. The rebels had never dreamed that the lines of defense they had broken through with painstaking efforts and heavy casualties, and the attack channels they had opened, now enabled the northern coalition forces to directly attack the city and launch an organized and fierce attack on their belly and back without any effort. How easy it was for them to break through the city gate, how painful the "back stab" they suffered at the moment, and they had no spare power to fight back. All you can do is run for your life and disperse birds and animals. In panic and loss of control, you feel the "novel experience" of being torn by the front and the shield wall being defeated, such as the arrows of locusts, and the robes falling one by one in the rain. In a total one-sided rout, the rapidly collapsing rebels have lost their room to retreat - either slaughtered by the northern coalition behind them or killed with the defenders in the city. In order to avoid the enemy behind them, they can only use more violent offensives to launch rounds of suicidal attacks against the barricades in the city and compete for simple protective facilities; And finally, just in front of the crossbow behind the barricade, it fell down row by row like cutting wheat In the thick smoke and fire all over the sky, both sides of the barricade, both offensive and defensive sides have been completely numb in the endless fight, just mechanically repeating their actions. The bones of paoze on the ground were trampled on repeatedly in the process of attack and retreat. They were so rotten that they couldn''t even see their shape. On the other hand, after breaking through the city gate defense line and completely defeating the last insignificant resistance of the rebels, the dwarf legions of the northern coalition army did not disperse into the streets of the city; Instead, they began to stabilize the front and make way for the troops in the back row. A few minutes later, when one small crossbow after another was pushed through the gate of the city, the defeated rebels finally reacted - they were trying to destroy the streets! "Boom --!!" In the roar, the rebels and the defenders in the city watched the peripheral streets burned, destroyed and razed to the ground in rows The northern allied forces that followed formed a neat and uniform shield wall,; Stepping on the heavy and disordered sound of iron boots, he moved forward slowly and approached step by step, just like a moving city wall. In the face of the northern coalition army, which has maintained a complete organizational system from beginning to end, whether it is a large and powerful rebel rout, or Igor''s proud, starry barricade, there is nothing to do at this moment, not even the strength to resist. This is a completely unreasonable army. It has no interest in booty and cities, and it doesn''t care that this tactic of "cutting off children and grandchildren" will turn the whole cloud peak into a battlefield like ruins; Approaching step by step, it slaughters all enemies trying to resist mechanically and efficiently. The few remaining rebels who could maintain the organizational system were unable to launch the final counterattack, but the result was only futile suicides again and again - the vast majority fell under arrows and crossbows before they had time to engage in close combat with the shield wall. A succession of fallen soldiers fell silently on the battlefield swept by the arrow rain as if they were foretelling their fate. Unknowingly, the voices of roaring and shouting are becoming more and more sparse; The uniform shield wall has become a simple and mechanical propulsion, such as the arrow of a locust, and has also become the killing of stragglers and fugitives, which is sparse to almost no extent. After exterminating the last resistance, the dwarf soldiers of the northern coalition army still did not rush to advance into the city. They stopped in front of the barricade line and began to encircle and suppress the fleeing rebels from front to back. But this does not mean that the defenders are ignored by them. Just a few quarters of an hour, half of the cloud peak seemed to be completely quiet; The dwarf soldiers who had finished their suppression gradually began to return to the team and join the shield wall on the front line. After a short "stalemate" with the barricade of the cloud peak Garrison for a period of time, the sound of heavy iron boots sounded again and approached indifferently step by step. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Holding the battle axe in his hand, the dwarf Igor stared round his eyes, and the corners of his mouth were still twitching uncontrollably. He couldn''t believe the facts he saw in front of him, let alone the people he saw. "Is it... You?" Trying to control his impulse, Igor gritted his teeth and roared. "That''s right... In your words, it''s me." Sisa mikhailo, the former Supreme Leader of silver helmet mountain, the traitor of Yunling Kingdom, and the first dwarf to bow his head to Duke Bain, said coldly and dismissively: "You''re right. Commanding the coalition forces of the whole northern city states, they turned the tide at the most dangerous moment of the cloud peak, killed all the traitors, left no future trouble, and guarded the Yunling Kingdom... It was me." "Not you, the most glorious and crowned king." "By the way, if you want to know, I can also tell you very clearly - yes, I have been ordered by Duke Bain. This army can be assembled in the name of the mikheilo family and silver helmet mountain with the financial resources of the Principality of Bain. You will be completely destroyed by the rebels..." "Shut up --!" With an angry cry, the dwarf Igor''s expression was extremely complex: "you traitors, anti thieves who have betrayed the glory of the people of Yunling, shameless reptiles!" "Turn the tide and fall... Ha! Are a group of slaves working for the bain people qualified to say such boastful words?" "Or have you long forgotten that the reason why this rebel war began and turned into what it is now is that you yinhelmet mountain is greedy and trying to get the same status as the cloud peak?" "Sisa mihalo... Do you dare to be more shameless?!" In the face of Igor, the "supreme king" with great resentment and anger, there was only indifference and endless cold in the eyes of the dwarf mikheilo. "Shameless, where on earth is shameless?" the dwarf mikheilo raised his eyes and said disapprovingly: "I am the loyal minister of Duke Byrne, dutifully executing the Duke''s orders. What''s wrong?" "What''s more, without the help of the Duke, we don''t know when the civil war will last - what''s wrong with ending the civil war and restoring peace?" "But you are the people of Yunling, traitor --!" Igor pinched his axe and his voice trembled: "you are a proud Yunling man. You should obey the orders of the supreme King unconditionally, not become a running dog of others!" "Your pride, glory and tradition... Have been discarded by you to flatter your master, haven''t you?!" Coldly waiting for Igor to finish, the narrowed dwarf mikheilo paced and approached the supreme King protected by the dwarf guard step by step. There was a dead silence. The soldiers of the northern coalition army set up crossbows and arrows behind the shield wall, and the defenders of Yunfeng pressed their right hands around their waists; The atmosphere dropped below the freezing point in the gradually heavy breath. "Forget the tradition, give up pride, abandon glory... These." the dwarf mikhailo slowly said: "Your Majesty the supreme king, you are the least qualified to say this in the whole Yunling kingdom." "You...?!" "It''s you --!" mikhailo drank him angrily: "It is you who provoked the contradiction between Bain and Yunling kingdom!" "It is you who refuse assistance and negotiation with unwarranted pride!" "You are the one who controls the supreme king of the civil war by using the aid materials and the army in his hand!" "You bullying bastard, let Yunling Kingdom lose the opportunity to finally form an equal alliance with Bain, and have to accept each other''s handouts in humiliation, so as not to ruin the country!" "Say we are traitors? You unscrupulously usurped the materials given by Byrne and confirmed that the other Yunling city states are not qualified to trade with Byrne on an equal footing, right?" The dwarf mikheilo showed a cold irony on his face and looked at Igor, the "supreme king", who became more and more angry but remained silent: "Do you know what a fool is like - because only you are smart in the world, and others are fools." "Do you think that as long as the civil war continues, you can continuously obtain materials from Bain and dissipate the power of the south? Yes, your goal has been achieved, but you have also completely lost the respect and trust of the northern city states to the cloud peak!" "Look at these brave Yunling people behind me - three years ago, they could rush into Bain barracks and cut off my head to give it to you recklessly for you and the peak of the cloud. But now?" "Assemble the army, open the road, accept the order of Duke Byrne and the commander of silver helmets mountain, and March to the cloud peak. It''s all effortless, because they have been extremely disappointed with you, the cloud peak and your sevierrastaff family." "It''s not Yunling kingdom that betrayed you, but you betrayed Yunling kingdom!" The dwarf Mikhail said, staring coldly at Igor''s face. The guard soldiers of Igor on both sides frowned one after another, with complex expressions and different expressions. "So, Mikhail... What are you trying to say for?" Igor stepped forward slowly, and his sharp eyes were straight into mikheilo''s eyes: "Mobilize the masses and unite the northern city states under their own command..." "Suddenly appeared the moment before the cloud peak was about to fall, trying to turn the tide..." "In front of all the people of Yunling, with such an impassioned speech, try your best to criticize me and belittle me, the crowned supreme king in line with the legal principle of Yunling Kingdom..." "All these things have to be doubted - they symbolize the birthplace of Yunling people, the oldest Yunling people from silver helmet mountain, and the noble mikhailo, who have obviously betrayed the Yunling Kingdom and become the vassal of Duke Bain..." "After paying so much and sacrificing so much, he is no longer an ''outsider'' of Yunling people... What do you want?" Igor, with a gloomy expression, looked at the dwarf mikheilo and said slowly in a low and cold tone: "Isn''t it... Is it intended to overthrow the cloud peak, which symbolizes the dwarf tradition, and rule the Yunling kingdom by him and the silver helmet mountain, which has long ceased to exist?" The dwarf soldiers around - whether the cloud peak Garrison or the northern coalition - changed their looks. Mikheilo, however, was still expressionless. "Or... ''loyal'' mikhailo is going to give Yunfeng peak and Yunling kingdom as a gift to his current Lord, the Duke of Byrne, to wear a crystal crown belonging to Yunling kingdom?!" Every time Igor said a word, the expression of the dwarf soldiers around him was ugly; Even the soldiers of the northern coalition army didn''t look right at the silver helmet mountain dwarf. The atmosphere became more and more tense. "Are you finished?" Standing around thousands of dwarf soldiers, the dwarf mikheilo, who did not change his face, looked at Igor quietly: "After that, please move your noble eyes to your head." The voice fell, and Igor, who looked at each other, slowly looked up with a hesitant expression. As soon as his eyes coagulated, Igor''s eyes flashed a trace of amazement. The "White Castle" falling from the sky floats overhead and looks down on itself from the sky! "If Duke Byrne really wants to conquer Yunling kingdom or let her fall into chaos again - look at the floating city, don''t you think it''s really easy for him?" Igor''s mouth twitched and his angry expression changed; For the first time in his life, he deeply understood what "dare to be angry but dare not speak". No, he actually learned it once, but it took too long, so he gradually took the initiative to forget it. Duchy of Byrne, red blood castle, round table Hall... Countess Charlotte Turin. The arrogant woman once looked down on him with great arrogance and said the words that Igor still remembers. "Byrne today is very different from a hundred years ago..." "Recognize the reality, your Majesty the supreme king; now you should not consider the power of outsiders." the dwarf mikheilo said faintly: "But in what way can we ensure that the proud Yunling kingdom is no longer like today..." "To be humiliated --!" Chapter 850 Standing on the edge of the retaining wall of the horn castle, the black haired wizard looked down at the cloud peak under him. After the northern coalition army took over the city defense from the garrison, it quickly encircled and suppressed the corrosive demons underground; The strength of this monster is based on the absolute number and almost immortal vitality, and can be continuously supplemented at the same time. Lost the controller and trapped in the tunnel, it''s only a matter of time before they are completely destroyed in the face of the disciplined regular army... In a sense, dwarves, a race that pursues order, are indeed the natural enemies of monsters such as corrosion demons. The cloud peak, which was attacked by the rebels and the Corruptors, was also spared - although more than half of the casualties, although the city walls collapsed and large streets turned into battlefields and ruins, it still survived. Instead of turning a civilian area like eboden into a sea of fire like hell. Just because a Baien "recruit" who refused to obey orders made tens of thousands of dwarves survive But all this has nothing to do with Bain. The purpose of this trip has been achieved - the evil god apostle hiding in Yunling Kingdom has died, the dwarf civil war has ended, and it is expected that the reconstruction will be completed within two to three years, and will recover in 20 to 30 years. Byrne can get a strong ally in the South and restore the "Mithril trade route" between the Empire and Yunling Kingdom... This trade which is very important to the Empire, especially the Holy Cross Church, can greatly reduce the hostility of the church to Byrne. Although because of his "Wizard Duke" and their clear-cut stand in the camp of the two princes, Byrne and the church are already in the same boat Sighed gently, enjoying the dark haired wizard with the breeze in the valley, quietly overlooking the distance. "Duke." Dwarf mikheilo walked silently and saluted respectfully. "Say... You really surprised me, Lord mikheilo." "Huh?" a trace of confusion flashed across the dwarf''s face. "Nothing, it''s just a surprise that you let Igor go." as if joking, Loren glanced at the dwarf: "To tell you the truth, when you first proposed to me to unite the northern city states and capture the cloud peak, I really thought you planned to rebuild the hegemony of silver helmet mountain and be crowned the supreme king of Yunling kingdom." Crowned king? The dwarf mikheilo was surprised at first, and then showed a very complex expression. "If I really do this, I''m afraid everything will be right by Igor." mikheilo said coldly: "everything I do is no different from him." "No, I''m afraid it''s even more terrible - whether it''s Yunfeng or Igor, they won''t give up their control over Yunling kingdom. In order to keep their position, they will be desperate and even compromise with the rebels in the south." "At that time, not only will the civil war not end, it will also evolve into the North-South confrontation of the Yunling Kingdom, and even a complete division..." With a cold tone, the dwarf mikheilo looked at the expression of the black haired wizard meaningfully: "and you... Your Excellency Duke Bain, can control half of the Yunling Kingdom and suppress the other half through the mikheilo family." "Finally, become the uncrowned king of this land... Am I right?" The voice of indifference falls gently. The atmosphere suddenly became a little awkward. Four eyes looked at each other for a moment of silence, and the black haired wizard suddenly lost his smile. "That''s not true... You think too much." With that, Loren immediately turned his eyes. Dwarf mikheilo just snorted coldly. "Dear Duke, the Yunling people of silver helmet mountain will never forget your help. We will always be your loyal servants." mikhailo calmly opened his mouth, stroked his chest with his right hand and lowered his head respectfully: "But we will never forget that we are the people of Yunling. The people of Yunling... Will never let a benefactor rule his hometown and turn the proud and great Yunling kingdom into others'' vassal and puppet." "Only this, we can''t promise." Lauren smiled calmly and shrugged helplessly. "Igor... Even though he has many faults and problems, he is also the ruler of the cloud peak. He is flowing with the blood of the sevierrastofu family and has natural ruling jurisprudence. He is still a qualified supreme king." "A... The supreme king of the Yunling people." the dwarf mikhailo deliberately accentuated his tone. "So, Lord mikheilo, how many times do I have to repeat before you believe me?" "This has nothing to do with verbal promises - we Yunling people don''t believe in verbal and written promises. We just look at what you have done." Resisting the urge to roll his eyes, Loren kept a formulaic smile on his face. "I still have something to do... About the proper placement of the northern coalition forces and the disposal plan of the southern rebels." the dwarf mikheilo made a stiff bow when he stroked his chest. "Please allow me to leave first, Duke." The voice fell, and the dwarf turned and left. Until he went far away, the smile on the corner of the black haired wizard''s mouth converged slightly. Really... Why is it so difficult to be a bad person once in a while? Top mechanical technology, unique metal smelting, abundant mineral resources, broad and complex depth... More importantly, the special tradition of dwarves gives this race an almost unlimited source of troops and can expand Byrne''s forces almost infinitely. Even if it is as rich as Byrne, the army that can be recruited is extremely limited - especially the elite professional army. Under the traditional knight system, Byrne''s standing army can never be compared with the Empire. But dwarves are different. The characteristics of this race have great war potential; At present, she is only dragged down by the long-term civil war. Once it is restored and unified, she will still be a powerful country almost comparable to Saxony. Such an opportunity to greatly expand his strength, Loren will not easily miss any chance. Although it is slightly different from the plan, it doesn''t matter - the civil war of the past three years has made Yunfeng weak enough to rely on Bain''s support to avoid collapse. In order to maintain his rule and not be terminated by Byrne''s grain trade, neither Igor nor yunfengfeng will stop Byrne''s "small moves" in the north of Yunling kingdom. Even if it is impossible to control the whole Yunling Kingdom and make it a puppet and vassal of Byrne, there is still a chance to form an alliance with several of the city states alone - it is enough to exchange grain trade, preferential terms for their technology, minerals, and offensive and defensive covenants during the war. In the long run, the interests between the dwarf city states in the north and the south, especially the cloud peak, will gradually split, and the contradictions will become deeper and deeper. They will also rely more and more on the Principality of Byrne, and finally become an alliance composed of interests and geographical relations. They will be completely separated from the South and become a "part" of Byrne. Anyway, Loren doesn''t intend to, let alone think he can really rule the whole Yunling kingdom. He just needs to get the war potential of dwarves. "Of course, it still takes time..." Looking into the distance, the dark haired wizard whispered to himself. "What?" "Nothing!" the black haired wizard turned around and looked at the gray pupil boy coming towards him: "what, have you handled it all?" "No problem, it''s not the first time." Lucian nodded, apparently not interested in the black haired wizard''s self talk: "the body of the supreme king has been placed in the laboratory of horn castle, and Isaac and ain have begun to conduct targeted research." "Well, didn''t the dwarfs notice?" "All the people in charge are the alchemists of the wizard Association. When carrying, all the dwarf engineers in the floating city were transferred out; as for the dwarf at the peak of the cloud..." The grey pupil boy suddenly snorted and looked away with disdain: "if there is no accident, they should not be found by them - not to mention, they are now estimated to be eager to let the ''former'' Supreme King die as soon as possible. It''s good to have no bones left." The dark haired wizard laughed and did not comment. As a member of the vilz family and the illegitimate son of the former Duke of ellemans, Lucian has always avoided dealing with power politics; Even would rather run to duanjieshan fortress and become a ranger of the imperial Legion than have a relationship with the family. But his inborn blood made him understand how much damage a legitimate former ruler could do to the current ruler; As long as he is alive, there will be conspirators who deliberately use his status and identity to seize power. He couldn''t help shaking his head. Suddenly aware of something, Loren raised his eyebrows and looked behind Lucian. "Where''s Carl Colin?" "When he returned, he disappeared - the accompanying alchemist said he saw him enter the horn castle, but he couldn''t be found anywhere." the grey pupil said faintly, as if he had been used to this situation for a long time: "If you guessed right, he should still be in the cloud peak city, but he''s leaving soon." Loren was stunned, but immediately understood. "Night watchman?" "There should be no second possibility, otherwise he wouldn''t leave." Lucian nodded with a slightly helpless expression: "I just didn''t expect that even there are their people in the cloud peak. These mice are really pervasive!" As soon as the voice fell, his expression suddenly twitched - he almost forgot that Loren Turin and Dalton seemed to be night watchmen. The grey pupil boy glanced carefully. After confirming that there was no change in the black haired wizard''s expression, he was a little relieved. "That''s good. If he transmits the information about the end of the dwarf civil war to LUT infinit, we don''t have to bother to disclose the information to the sky palace." Loren took a deep breath and hugged his shoulder. Obviously, he didn''t care about Lucian''s "slip of the tongue": "it''s necessary to use this way to make his majesty trust us - I don''t know whether to be happy or sad." "Er..." With a hesitant murmur, Lucian looked at the black haired wizard who sighed and wanted to stop talking. "What''s the matter?" "Nothing, nothing!" the grey pupil boy inadvertently repeated the words of the black haired wizard and coughed. "You seem to have forgotten that you promised the Countess of red blood castle that you would go out for two months at most, and promised that there would be no accident." "There should be no problem... Well, you can see that everything is still going well so far." with a relaxed breath, Loren said with a relaxed smile: "just in case, I''d better ask first. How much time do we have left?" "Eight days - there should have been 18 days left, mainly because too much time was wasted in the floating city." Lucian replied honestly: "So according to the itinerary when you came, you will be late at least about... Half a month?" The smile on the dark haired wizard''s face faded away. "... should be... No problem?" "It was." "Original?" "Yes, because you promised too decisively, the Countess of red blood Castle seemed to believe it - before leaving, I heard that she was preparing to negotiate with the church about bishop Byrne, assistance to the Principality of Arles, and logistics of his Highness Prince Brandon''s legion." "His highness Brandon''s logistics director has always been in red blood castle. It is said that the messenger of the church has set out from the sky palace. As for the journey from Arles to Bain... If it''s a carriage, it''s only a week at most." "So... If I go back a little late..." "If you go back a little late, Countess Charlotte will have to face the Duke''s messenger from Arles alone, the accusations and abuse of the Holy Cross mission, and the repeated urging of his highness Brandon." "The most important thing is... These are all things that can be finalized only by your Duke; Countess Charlotte can do nothing but smile and delay them." Lucian''s face suddenly showed a very strange smile: "hey... Lord Loren, I don''t seem to have asked you what happened to you and the countess in the round table hall on the day of the triumph after the Centaur war three years ago?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The black haired wizard''s expression froze. "Lucian, you did it on purpose, didn''t you?" "How could it?" the gray pupil boy''s corner of his eye showed a flash of pleasure: "how could the little man of El mans retaliate against you because you teased our family''s height a little?" "..." Loren Turin. "Isaac!" "Hmm?!" a head suddenly popped out from behind the door. His expression was very impatient: "what''s up?" "Clarion castle... I mean, how fast can the ISAAC float city run?" "It''s not easy to compare. If you want to describe it... 15 kilometers per hour?" "Thirty kilometers per hour. Don''t stop until you reach the bain border!" With a heavy sigh, the black haired wizard turned his head and looked at the arrogant with a begging face: "I really need a miracle now, really!" Chapter 851 In hindsight, Loren couldn''t remember how he came back; Because when he returned to God, he was outside the red blood castle. From the cloud peak to the bain border, and then from the border to the count of the red blood castle in the North Central... When she returned to the red blood castle alone, dusty and disheveled, Charlotte Turin, the Countess of the red blood castle, seemed to have expected that he would arrive at this time and stood "waiting" outside the palace gate. Just below the gate, the countess in a long black and red dress, with a meticulous expression, stared at Duke Byrne, who looked like a wandering knight. Her head was raised and her sharp eyes looked down slightly, as if they could pierce his face. Cold eyes, serious expression, arrogant posture, dignified and murderous atmosphere... It''s almost as bad as carving the words "strangers are not allowed to enter" in front of that bright and white forehead. Such a scene is somewhat similar to the first time they met. "Your Excellency, today is the 64th day of your ''expedition'' to Yunling kingdom." Charlotte looked at the dark haired wizard calmly and embarrassed, with no emotion in her voice: "remember... What did you promise me before you set out?" "Er... Vaguely remember some." strong pressed the "bouncing" heart, Lauren showed a slightly flattering smile: "I promised for up to two months, that is to say..." "You''re late... Four days." Charlotte still stared at him without emotion and looked straight. "Did I remind you that we should negotiate with the Holy Cross in two months to decide the candidate of bishop Byrne?" "Er... It seems that there is such a thing..." "Did I tell you that the messenger of Duke Arles will come back at any time to discuss the joint encirclement and suppression of trolls, heretic groups and trade routes?" "Should... Should..." "Did I also say that his highness Brandon''s people have come to urge us several times to solve the supply route of the saxophone Legion in Boyi as soon as possible?" "I remember this! Lucian reminded me!" the flattering black haired wizard quickly added, asking with great concern: "How''s the situation? Is it serious? I''m not here... Did they make it difficult for you?" "Look what you said, how could it be... They are all kind elders who are easy to talk." Charlotte said faintly, turning her steps lightly and giving way to the door by mistake: "please come in quickly - seeing such a embarrassed and unimaginable Duke of Byrne will really damage the face of the Turin family and Byrne and make the people and nobles lose confidence in the Turin family." "In addition, the messenger of the church has been waiting for a long time. Please rectify it as soon as possible and prepare to meet them." "Uh... Okay." Although he felt something was wrong, the obviously unjustified black haired wizard could not say anything at this time. He could only follow the countess and enter the castle. Almost as soon as I stepped into the gate, I heard a loud roar from the door shafts on both sides. "Hoo - bang!" Loren was startled and saw that the door behind him had been tightly closed! The two guard Knights stood on both sides of the door like sculptures, turned very "wisely" to face the door, resolutely executed the order of the Countess of red blood castle, and pretended not to see their Duke. There was no way back, and there was a pursuer in front - the careless Loren found himself in a trap. "Xia, Charlotte, what are you going to..." Just as the surprised Lorraine turned his head, he saw the countess who looked like frost staring at him dead; Some familiar memory suddenly goes back, which makes the black haired wizard instinctively retreat Dong -! Duke Byrne, who escaped a slap in the face, was still hit by the slender riding boots under his long skirt. "Hmm --?" The black haired wizard who ate the pain almost jumped up and jumped several times in pain. He performed "Golden Rooster independence" in public. Leng hum took back the protruding boots, loosened the gently pinched skirt, and Charlotte quietly returned to the original state, as if nothing had happened just now. "Lord Loren Turin... Do you know why?" There was no beginning or end, but Loren could hear some deep resentment. "Uh... I know." The black haired wizard who twitched at the corners of his mouth tried to control himself from shouting and smiling. "It''s good to know, so I don''t have to try to explain..." slightly nodded, Charlotte narrowed her eyes, and the exposed veins in her temples proved how much anger she was enduring. Three years ago, she would have been desperate to swallow Loren Turin''s belt tendons alive, and she didn''t even have to spit out bones. But three years later, the Countess of red blood castle has learned how to vent her anger and dissatisfaction "without losing grace" on the premise of maintaining her manners. "Well, Lord Laurent Turin, the leader of the thirteen leaders of Byrne and the successor of the Turin family..." Every time the murderous Countess said a word, she took a step forward. The syllables between the words were spitting out from the cherry lips, but they were like the products of the bloody mouths of the great beasts: "If you dare to abandon your duties next time, take risks alone, and throw the burden of the whole principality to your ministers..." "She had to face the cold eyebrows and arrogance of the church; the disappointment of the Duke''s envoy and the urging of the prince step by step..." "She had to please and comfort again and again, and did everything she could to entertain these important envoys who felt that she had been neglected and ignored. She made up all kinds of lies all day to deceive them not to leave..." "Four days, four days... If you dare to let me experience such four days that life is worse than death and life is like a year..." Step by step, Charlotte, who finally stood in front of Lauren with a "pa!", was so enthusiastic that almost the whole person attached to Lauren. Of course, it is the "enthusiasm" that wants to cut him thousands of times. "In the name of the Knights of the Turin family, I promise you as the count of red blood castle..." Lorraine, who dared not move, stood still. Looking at Charlotte''s elegant and cruel voice, she calmly threatened: "The red blood Castle palace will not leave you any place. Don''t forget that this is my castle - just get ready and sleep on the street!" With a heavy cold hum, the riding boots suddenly turned back and made a clear sound on the slate. Ten steps away, you can feel her "resentment" around her delicate body. A "sinner" Duke could only stand where he was and was slapped by his suddenly turned hair - but he still couldn''t hide. "What are you doing there? Are you going to stand in front of the door for a day?" Hearing the speech, the black haired wizard was shocked and hurried to follow up, with a relieved expression on his face. After all, Charlotte will be angry, rather than anxiously drag herself in directly, which shows that the problem is not serious enough to get out of control; Getting angry is just to express your dissatisfaction with your lack of punctuality and your resentment over this period of time. In other words, she will pour out her resentment and clean herself up "without leaving any face" only when things are handled almost or there are proper solutions - otherwise, even if she has a great grievance, she will not show her half in front of outsiders. While complaining about yourself, silently tidy up all the mess, quietly wait for yourself to come back, and then complain about yourself when there is no one "How''s it going?" The black haired wizard who hurriedly followed asked cautiously - even if he knew it was all right, he still pretended not to know and maintained the most sincere attitude of "confession". Well... It''s a tacit understanding between the two. "The most troublesome part has passed, and it has basically been properly handled." the countess raised her chin proudly, and did not squint: "Otherwise, if everything had to be handled by your irresponsible Duke, the Principality of Bain would have been torn apart." Lauren, who dared not say more, could only smile and nod beside him. "First of all, his highness Brandon de sallion''s Legion logistics - of the three things, this is the easiest to deal with." Charlotte''s voice returned to its normal tone, dignified and serious: "it''s too hard to rely on Byrne for supply, not to mention 50000 people stationed in POI, but rely on Byrne for logistics - the loss of road alone is equivalent to the total supply." "So I discussed with the person in charge of his highness Brandon and decided that Boye would provide half of the supply in the future, and Byrne would take out some mineral and silver assistance to subsidize Boye, so that it can be basically maintained." "Anyway, both minerals and silver were abducted from Yunling kingdom by our Duke Byrne; it was idle to pile in the vault, and Byrne had no loss." "Put Boyle in charge?" Lauren''s face showed a confused expression. "Can Sally Jonah promise?" "Of course she won''t agree, but she must agree - to rebuild Qianzhang City, revive daboi, new silver armor cavalry and Hussars. These are money, excellent iron ore and a large number of skilled craftsmen." "Sarika Jonah is a cunning female monkey, but bargaining is not the strength of the female monkey... She will take advantage of it." Charlotte suddenly looked back and glanced at him coldly: "or is it that our Duke can''t bear it and is ready to... Pity her?" The black haired wizard can be sure that the sentence just now is definitely satirizing himself. "What you say is what you say..." After whispering, Loren quickly changed the topic: "what about Brandon? Almost all the supplies of his legion have to be raised by themselves. Won''t it be a problem if we suddenly interrupt the supply?" "My Duke, do you really think the prince would be stupid enough to hang on a rope - in three years, Sally Jonah had already made a private alliance with Brandon, and only the mother monkey would be stupid enough to think that others knew nothing about it!" The helpless black haired wizard could only nod. "Your Highness the prince who makes trouble and the mother monkey who makes trouble are easy to solve..." Charlotte said slowly: "The Holy Cross Church, the messenger group of Archbishop innocent, can''t be so easy to send." "Know a little..." the black haired wizard put away his smile and looked at her solemnly: "it''s for the candidate of bishop Byrne, isn''t it?" "Bishop''s choice..." with a soft hum, the countess''s eyes showed a trace of dissatisfaction: "It should be said that it''s right to take the opportunity to make trouble!" "Huh?" Loren was stunned. "Three years ago, because of governor Byrne and the blood church, the whole church power of Byrne was almost destroyed to the point of one out of ten." Charlotte said in a deep voice: "Not only the red blood castle, the churches led by the earls and the rural monasteries have been damaged to varying degrees, and the priests and nuns have been killed and injured seriously." "During this period, in order to rebuild the Byrne church and calm the people''s emotions - of course, more to ease the contradiction between Byrne and the heavenly palace and prevent them from making trouble; we accepted almost all the conditions of the church and restored the vitality of the whole Byrne Church in only three years." "Three years... The number of priests in Byrne can''t rebuild the church in three years?" "Therefore, there are a large number of churches and monasteries, which are filled with priests and nuns appointed and installed by the Holy Cross Church, or Archbishop innocent, foreigners and local priests. The number is almost half to half, in other words..." "Compared with the interests of Byrne, Byrne church is more subordinate to the Holy Cross Church in the imperial capital, or... Archbishop innocent." take a deep breath, and Loren took Charlotte''s words: "is that so?" "... that''s right." After stopping, the countess turned slowly and faced the black haired Wizard: "today''s Byrne church is full of priests from saklan, Golovin and lottel. All of them are appointed by the Archbishop - they will execute any order of the Holy Cross without conditions." "Although the Lords of all principalities have the right to speak about their own bishops, the premise for this is that their own churches stand on the Duke''s side; otherwise, you can only choose their people." "So if they really want to choose a bishop who is absolutely obedient to the archbishop, or... Bishop Byrne who is against you everywhere, we may not even have room to refute." Lauren''s face sank. Although the power of the Holy Cross in Bain is not stronger than that of lottel and the imperial capital, and the strength of the wizard class in Bain has become stronger and stronger in the past three years, the church still has a great influence and voice for the civilian class; If they really oppose themselves everywhere and oppose for the sake of opposition, it is still very difficult. It can disgust you even if you can''t beat you down. That''s almost the case. "Of course, the problem of the church is no longer a problem - what you have to do is to choose a bishop of Byrne who suits your heart as soon as possible." Charlotte said faintly: "The rest has been solved." "It''s all solved?!" Lauren looked at her incredulously and blurted out subconsciously: "who solved it?!" Charlotte rolled her eyes a little quietly and turned away from him. The shocked black haired wizard was slapped by the long hair. "Pa --!" Chapter 852 "So... How did you persuade the Holy Cross to agree to compromise?" Sitting honestly on the seat, holding the wine glass carefully, Loren asked with great sincerity. Charlotte did not answer him immediately, and the countess, who was meditating for a moment, drew an uncontrollable arc from the corner of her mouth. Although he knew that this guy''s trembling and thin ice expression was pretended, he might have known the whole thing from beginning to end in private - but he would continue like this as long as he hadn''t revealed any signs of depression. Even if it is pretended, the attitude of being cautious and afraid of neglect really makes people happy. Well... Keep it for another day... No, it''s still a week. Let this bastard know his mistakes clearly. And we should have enough "profound" understanding. "Before answering this question, I want you to answer me first." suddenly, the countess who "sold a pass" smiled more and more: "Your Excellency, do you want the answer out of pure curiosity about how I did it, or because of the guilt of not being able to shoulder my responsibility at such a critical moment?" Uh Lauren looked blank. Although Charlotte''s face was "just asking", the obviously uncontrollable smile cooled his back. Things were not as simple as they seemed. If you don''t answer well, you might... Die. "This... Is really hard to say, because many things can''t be explained in a word." almost in an instant, Loren''s mouth immediately showed a formulaic smile, and the spiritual palace was organizing appropriate language at ten times the usual speed: "I feel very guilty for not being able to shoulder the responsibility at the critical moment - but the problem has been solved. Of course, out of instinct and absolute confidence in Charlotte, I will be a little curious to know that you can do it." "If you insist on description, you are like an ordinary mortal. When you see the masterpiece completed by the miraculous hand of the Holy Cross, you will always try to explore its principle... Don''t forget that I am a wizard. It is my nature and habit to inquire deeply." "After all... Only when you see the whole picture can you understand the real charm and elegance of things - what do you think?" The voice fell, and the sincere Lauren blinked his innocent big eyes. "I think this is very reasonable." the countess nodded happily. Then silently raise the deadline from one week to one month. The dark haired wizard, who was not aware of his next "fate", put down his glass and raised his hand: "then please tell me how our Countess of red blood Castle interceded with the tough and stubborn church." "Nothing complicated - coercion, inducement, coercion and repression are all the means on the negotiation table, just like a card game. The key is whether we can hold the most favorable card to suppress the enemy." Charlotte raised her head, and her pupils were full of pride: "fortunately, there are three people on the card table this time - Byrne, the church, and... Arles." "Arles?" "The connection between the Principality of Arles and the heavenly palace and the church is the most alienated among the several principalities - the Holy Cross Church is aggressive this time. It plans to solve the two principalities at the same time and support their people as bishops of the principality." Loren was still a little confused: "so this time Arles stood on our side against the will of the church and the heavenly palace?" "No, it''s better than that - Arles is going to betray us, exchange Bain''s interests for the recognition of the church, and then they can reach a compromise with each other." Huh?! Where is this good? "Haven''t you seen the essence of the problem yet, my Duke - the card game of three people. Everyone is uniting one against the other, but the real idea..." the countess gave a slight pause and opened her lips with deep meaning: "Both regard the other two as prey at the same time and intend to eat them without mercy." Put away his smile and the dark haired wizard listened carefully. "The Holy Cross Church is aggressive, and Arle plans to shut everyone out - their interests are in conflict with each other, but Bain is a thorn in the eye of the church, and Arle doesn''t care about us at all, so he can unite." "So... We''re going to buy Arles and win them over against the church?" "No! It seems feasible, but it''s never advisable!" the countess frowned and flatly rejected, "once we try to buy Arles, they will understand that we want from them - as a result, Arles starts to pay, and even if we can win, it will be a heavy loss." "The most important thing... I despise the temporary stability obtained by selling interests." Loren became more and more curious. "The only correct way is to divert our attention - let Arles become the primary goal of the church, so that Arles can ask us, and Bain will become the arbitrator of both sides; finally, win over Arles and confront the church." With that, Charlotte picked up the glass, took a sip of red blood wine, and her eyes dropped slightly: "we should not only win over the allies, but also keep them in a state of uneasiness and need protection at all times, and then make the enemy take the allies, not us, as the primary goal." "Byrne... In control." "Speaking of it, the Duke taught me how to deal with Yunling kingdom." The dark haired wizard was surprised. Yes, I''m too late. For three years, as the Countess of red blood castle and the only remaining countess in the history of the round table parliament, she can always grasp the voice and initiative of the parliament Charlotte Turin, as she grows older, is not only more mature and slim figure and unique personality. The deserted living room was quiet for a minute. "So... How did you shift the goal of the church?" Straightened up, Lauren crossed his fingers on the table, like a passenger sitting by the fire waiting for the storyteller to tell the story: "as you said, Byrne is a thorn in the eye of the church, not Arle." "That''s right - so if you want to divert the target, you need a more urgent and threatening thing to break out." Charlotte nodded slightly: "Kastalan Clovis." "Who?" Lauren raised his eyebrows. "An oath Knight of the Holy Cross, a captain of the ''shield of Defense'' oath knight; stationed in the Cathedral of Arles two years ago under the direction of the church." It''s no surprise. According to the tradition of the Holy Cross Church, the "sword of oath" is responsible for preaching with the sword, and the "shield of defense" is responsible for protecting the church - in the era when the Holy Cross has not become the unified belief of the Empire, the cathedrals of the principality are not only the spiritual shelter of the local people, but also the front-line barrier against various evil gods and local pagans. However, after 12 generations, the number of oath Knights has been greatly reduced. There is only one "sword of oath", and the number of "shield of defense" is not even enough for a team of 100. Most of them are concentrated in duanjieshan fortress and the Cathedral of the imperial capital. It was not until a letter from Laurent three years ago that the church consciously sent the "shield of defense" to patrol around in order to stabilize the situation and believers'' confidence in the church. "But... Why Arles?" Charlotte said slowly. "Why not areas with more believers and more important to the church - such as the Principality of lottel?" Lorenzo Garth said: "maybe... Because they want to take this opportunity to take advantage of the opportunity to fight against heretical groups, evil gods and monsters to improve the influence of the church in remote areas such as Arles?" "I thought so at the beginning; therefore, master Dalton kand sent only two demon hunters to follow him into the Principality of Arles." "But the actual situation is beyond imagination - kastalan Clovis, the ''shield of Defense'' has never left the cathedral half a step after arriving in Arles." "Because he has other... More important tasks." "What is the more important task?" The countess did not answer his question immediately, but raised her eyes with meaning; Following her eyes, Lauren looked out of the window and her pupils coagulated slightly. That''s... The direction of Byrne cathedral. The dark haired wizard immediately understood. "Kastalan Clovis... His real mission is to monitor a ''weapon of blasphemy'' suppressed under Arles cathedral and warn all heretic groups who covet it." Charlotte''s expression became serious: "The unrest in eboden and the disaster in red blood castle... All made the church feel a profound threat." "He failed?" "No, he succeeded... To be exact, it was too successful." Charlotte sighed and suddenly darkened her face: "so that our demon hunters lurking in the cathedral have noticed the abnormality for the past two years." "In his long surveillance career, kastalan Clovis has been completely eroded by the void force scattered by the ''blasphemous weapon'', so that his body turns into ashes - when the demon hunter of the wings of the sky finds him, there is only an empty armor in front of the sealed gate." "He did his highest duty as an oath Knight of the Holy Cross. But in order to cover up the truth, and more importantly, not to be discovered by others, so as not to cause panic, the priests of Arles Church decided to destroy the armor, creating the illusion that the oath knight had left." "But they underestimated the power of this'' weapon of blasphemy '', and underestimated kastalan Clovis''s firm belief that even if the body was destroyed, his soul was still attached to the armor and occupied by the'' weapon of blasphemy ''." "Finally... Two demon hunters lurking in the church had to destroy their armor with a secret silver sword and blow up the underground palace of the church sealed with ''blasphemous weapons'', which finally contained the worst situation." The countess''s voice fell down and sighed again. There was another silence in the living room. The expressionless Lorraine bowed his head and meditated, calculating the impact of the incident on the church. There is no doubt that the death of an oath knight is a heavy blow to the church, and once this attempt to cover up the truth is revealed, the consequences will be even more terrible. However, the news of "great lethality" is also a double-edged sword. Once it is not used well, it will also harm itself, and even make the church desperate to lay charges against Bain who disclosed information in order to avoid taking responsibility. So... Charlotte Turin, how did she successfully avoid being targeted by the church while threatening the church? "Night watchman." "Huh?" "Among the two demon hunters we sent, one was personally ''trained'' by master Dalton kand and knew how to leave information in a way that the night watchman understood." the countess said faintly: "Therefore, the Holy Cross Church that got the information only knew that something had happened in Arles, and the situation was very serious. It might even spread to the whole Arles and even the Southern Region - the ''blasphemy weapon'' sealed under the church would also be exposed." "Under this threat, the church has no spare energy to target Bain. It can only focus on Arle wholeheartedly - they are already negotiating with Arle to make a whole team of ten ''shield of Defense'' swore Knights stationed in Arle." "This will be an unprecedented scale since the 12th generation, comparable to the sword preaching of the first generation." Loren finally knew Charlotte''s intentions. "I guess... Arles can''t wait to get Byrne''s support to stop the church from interfering, right?" With a sip of red blood wine, the countess''s face showed a leisurely aftertaste. "The minimum level of support is only to allow the oath knights to enter the country, and shall not involve too much religious affairs in Arles. This level of compromise is still within the scope of acceptance by the church." "My offer is that the Duke will choose one of the priests who will be installed in Byrne in the church to become the bishop of Byrne, and the church shall not obstruct it." "In this way, both sides have got what they want, but there is a slight deviation from the imagination, which is a ''win-win'' situation," the countess concluded. "No, only ''you'' should get what you want most." Lauren frowned: "the so-called ''win-win'' is just creating two ''winners'' who lose half in exchange for the biggest booty you can get." "The compromise of the church and Arles'' dependence on Byrne - both sides have to look at Byrne''s face before they can decide to get more from the other side." The silent Charlotte raised her mouth and nodded lightly. Great, really great. Elegant, iron handed, cold-blooded, graceful. This is Charlotte Turin - even "unscrupulous" seems to have become a commendatory word to her. "The list of candidates for bishops has been made, all of which have been placed in the Earls'' necks and cathedrals in the past three years." put a parchment full of names on the table, and Charlotte "carelessly" picked up the wine glass on the table. It seemed that it was not the names of living people, but the toys she could give away. "Pick one you like." Chapter 853 A chapel in an unknown fishing village in Lake City, principality of Byrne. The dawn of midsummer shines on the clear silver mirror lake. Fishermen in twos and threes walk to the chapel next to the village. The humble stone door is full of believers ready to pray. Of course, there can''t be so many believers in a small fishing village. Many of them are residents of the surrounding villages and towns. Some even wear gold and silver and wear luxurious clothes - they come from the city in the middle of the lake on the other side of the lake before the sun rises, just in order to catch a short morning lecture. The young priest with scriptures in his hands stood behind the podium. His black robe had been washed gray and white, with several patches. Bleary eyed, he still had the same smile on his mouth, greeted friendly and familiar believers, and more people who came from admiration were stunned by the priest''s age. The moment he stepped onto the platform, an excited old man suddenly got up. "Excuse me...?!" The next second, when he found that the eyes of the people around him were looking at him, the old man suddenly found himself the only one standing in the church. He was at a loss and in a dilemma. The young priest was surprised, then smiled and raised his hand. "It doesn''t matter, old Sir. If you have anything to say, please say it - the Holy Cross asked our servants to walk on the ground for him to answer the believers'' questions." "Please, excuse me..." the old man swallowed his saliva, with incredible shock in his eyes: "do you really think that wizards can also get God''s blessing and become believers of the Holy Cross As soon as the voice fell, there were boos inside and outside the church - almost everyone had an expression of "he really asked this", looked at each other and shook his head. The priest smiled and waved his hand to the other believers to be quiet. "Well, although you are this month," you were nominated by Byrne Cathedral one day ago, exactly 27 hours ago. 300 priests with voting rights of Byrne church voted overnight, and 300 votes passed unanimously. Everyone unanimously recommended you to become the new Byrne Catholic Church! " "Next, when you go to the red blood castle, meet the Duke of Byrne, take the oath of office in Byrne Cathedral, and accept the scepter, ribbon, crown and ring... You will truly and thoroughly become the bishop of Byrne." The church was silent. "I, I still can''t believe this kind of thing... I''m a little ordinary priest... How can it..." "Whether you believe it or not, he is true." deacon hilwick showed some impatient expression, sighed again, and handed a delicate crescent white letter: "This is a personal letter from the Duke of Byrne with the seal of the Archbishop of innocent on it - if you still don''t want to believe it, we can go directly to the red blood castle and confront his Excellency Loren Turin, the Duke of Byrne." At the moment of hearing the name of the dark haired wizard, the young priest''s expression was obviously gloomy. "All believers, please get out of the way." deacon hilwick coughed softly and became serious: "the carriage is waiting outside the door. Over the red blood castle, please be sure to arrive at the cathedral before tomorrow morning to meet the Duke and hold an oath ceremony." "Can you wait?" the young priest was still struggling: "I, I think I may need some time..." "I can wait, the Duke of Byrne can wait, and the Archbishop can - but Byrne can''t, and even less can Byrne''s believers." Deacon hilwick shook his head and looked to both sides if he pointed: "the Bishop''s throne has been vacant for three years. How long are you going to let these simple and kind believers who trust you and love you wait?" The young priest struggled for nearly a minute and finally sighed heavily. The overloaded camel was put on the last straw. The guards got out of the way, and the believers who confronted them retreated to both sides of the church to make a spacious passage. "May the Holy Cross bless you and bless you." the respectful deacon hilwick lowered his head and shouted: "The guide of the lambs, the mentor of the knight''s land, the incarnation of saints, the bishop of Byrne..." "... the most devout, Lord Weber!" Chapter 854 Byrne cathedral. This holy place, located in the center of the red blood castle, was and is the most magnificent and majestic temple in the red blood castle; Like a sharp sword, all the walls in the church are covered with 13 meter high colored glass, and 48 corridor columns surround the hall. Each of them is decorated with exquisite reliefs. Hundreds of reliefs vividly reproduce the stories in the Holy Cross scriptures and have the reputation of "stone scriptures". Even among all the magnificent and dazzling cathedrals in the principality, Bain Cathedral can still firmly occupy the top three. After the "blood order" incident, Byrne cathedral was rebuilt in three years with the donations of believers; Although there are still many broken walls, it is not difficult to imagine how magnificent and majestic she used to be just because of its only remaining parts and empty ruins. Bishop Byrne''s swearing in ceremony was arranged in the most well restored main hall. In the middle of the hall, a temporary circular podium was built. 300 priests from all over Bain rushed to vote, like thick and gorgeous velvet tapestries, decorated the surrounding pillars and walls. Looking at the crowd of priests under the stage, the faces that almost wrote expectation, consternation, jealousy, resentment and contempt on their foreheads, little priest Weber couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. This is his dream, but it is different from the dream. "Dear Weber, you don''t have to worry about anything - it''s all taken care of." deacon hilwick still stood behind him and chattered: "The whole Byrne church, even the whole Holy Cross Church, is standing behind you, and the Duke of Byrne has nothing to do with you - you will become the richest and most powerful bishop in twelve generations!" "All your wishes will come true, and all your commands will be carried out unconditionally; of course, you can also make your perverse Philosophy... Er, I mean, the understanding of the Holy Cross has become the only truth in Bain, and no one dares to resist you." "All you have to do is remain absolutely loyal to the archbishop, brother Weber." The thoughtful little priest did not look at him, but instinctively nodded. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "So it is." In the garden of red blood Castle palace, after patiently listening to Loren''s explanation, little priest Weber suddenly realized: "it''s so!" "That''s what happened." the black haired wizard nodded and could not see that he had just got the news from Charlotte: "the church can''t control Byrne, so they can only compromise - Dear Weber, their goal is to win over you and indirectly control the Principality of Byrne." "No, I mean, you always knew I was at Byrne." the little priest''s face showed a trace of bitterness, slightly bowed his head and dared not look directly into Lauren''s eyes: "I always think... I hide well." "What do you say?" Blinking, the dark haired wizard continued to pretend to be confused. "During the imperial court trial, I betrayed you... Betrayed my friends, which is the most terrible sin I can imagine." little priest Weber looked gloomy and suddenly smiled bitterly: "Hehe... Don''t lie to you. When those church guards came, I actually thought they were sent by you - I told you, ''yes, it''s time''. Now you are Duke Byrne, of course you have the right to revenge me." "Even if deacon hilwick handed the letter to me and told me ''it''s true'' again and again, I told myself it was just a trap you set up." the lower the priest''s head, the deeper. "Why?" Lauren continued to ask knowingly, ticking out each other''s words. "Because I don''t deserve... Not status, not status, but I really don''t deserve it." Weber''s voice was shaking. "Especially what you just said, I''m convinced - I don''t deserve it!" "What am I? A tool used by the church to threaten you, or the product of Byrne''s compromise with the heavenly palace? I am a puppet, a tool, a weapon - but not bishop Byrne!" "Everyone - and possibly even you - doesn''t think I have this qualification and ability, but puts me in this position out of ambition and power!" The excited little priest suddenly looked up and looked extremely painful. The dark haired wizard who listened silently flashed his smile from the bottom of his eyes. "Weber, you''ve... Given up your ideals, haven''t you?" The little priest was shocked! "He told me that he would never give up his ideal, hesitated and prepared to reform the church, start from the grass-roots level, become a bishop, then enter the imperial capital, reshape the doctrine of the Holy Cross, and let the lost century old Sutra lead the faith of the Empire again..." Every time the dark haired wizard said a word, little priest Weber''s body twitched violently; Cheeks red, gnashing teeth, open hands supporting knees. That expression was like fighting and dueling with another self. "The outspoken said that the church should become the heaven of every believer, not the prison of faith..." "Let the kingdom of heaven held high in the dome fall back to the ground, and change the priest Weber all over the world..." "Dead... Right?" Facing the calm eyes of the black haired wizard, the little priest with red eyes seemed to freeze. He opened his mouth, but couldn''t say anything. A whole minute. "I, I..." a simple word seems to have a heavy weight in Weber''s mouth: "I - I didn''t!!!!!" Gnashing his teeth, the red faced little priest fell into Loren''s arms, his thin hands clutching his collar, as if he would tear him to pieces in the next second. The black haired wizard was surprised at first, and then smiled at the corners of his mouth: "that''s right." In a word, the "Crazy" Weber quickly "degenerated" and recovered his calm. "Yes, I''m sorry! Sorry, I didn''t mean to, I just..." in a hurry, Weber''s first reaction was still an apology. "There''s nothing to apologize for, because that''s you," Lauren interrupted, gently gripping the wrist that grabbed his collar and looking at the little priest: "Because of you, I promised to compromise with the church and rejected the list of candidates given to me by Charlotte Turin - even if I knew those who would resolutely implement my orders and fight the church to the end." "Well, in your words, they are not bishops Byrne, but puppets in my hands, just tools and weapons against the church." "Why?" the little priest blurted out. "Because of your ideals and abilities, you have the responsibility to be bishop of Byrne - you have the responsibility." Loren''s answer is quite straightforward: "Second... In this power struggle between the two sides, only you have the chance to become a ''worthy'' bishop of Byrne - no one else can!" Weber still doesn''t understand. "Let me put it this way - what would happen if I made a... Um, my man bishop of Byrne?" the dark haired wizard patiently explained, "yes, he would carry out any order I gave, but none of them could be carried out." "Why? Because half of the priests in Byrne church are Archbishop innocent. Even if they only want to fight me, they will oppose all my orders, even for opposition." "In the long run, the so-called bishop Byrne is nothing but a decoration. The Byrne church is still just a decoration, and the power struggle between the two sides will continue for decades." Speaking of this, Loren couldn''t help sighing - almost a day and a half ago, he finally persuaded Charlotte with the same words and pushed her hard-working and carefully selected candidate for bishop. Of course, the consequence is that from yesterday to now, the Countess of red blood castle has never given herself a good face. "What about me?" the little priest couldn''t help asking, "am I different?" "Of course, you''re different; you''re the man of the Archbishop of innocent, and they absolutely believe you." Loren said calmly: "The most important thing... You betrayed me and almost beat me." "The Holy Cross could never believe that Duke Byrne... Would trust a friend who had betrayed him and almost broke his name!" The little priest clenched his teeth and nodded slightly with a dark expression. "Of course, they won''t believe you so easily. After all, you''re too innocent. You''re so innocent that you don''t have any handle to be coerced and manipulated - this is not what they like to see." Lauren smiled: "Although I don''t know much about the church, I know that the last bishop of Byrne''s annual ''income'' is almost three million in gold coins - not counting his twelve manors, four small chambers of Commerce, three salt mines and one coal mine..." "He has a total of six mistresses, three of whom are in red blood castle, holding an industry with an annual output of no less than 500000 and shares that can eat interest in the yode chamber of Commerce; several illegitimate children hold important positions in the Byrne church and run a loan business in red blood castle." "It''s not over yet. Little Yoder of the United Chamber of Commerce told me that the bishop still has a real estate in his hometown. He even spent a lot of money to obtain the title of Royal Baron for one of his illegitimate children, and he is still hereditary, so as to control the real estate and Manor of his hometown; even in the imperial capital Golovin, he has two houses next to a private church he bought Tang; " "What I want to say is that the bishop of ''brilliant achievements'' still belongs to the kind of'' less greedy ''among the bishops of Byrne in the past dynasties..." The little priest Weber frowned, and his eyes showed a look of resentment and helplessness. "And you, Weber, the future bishop of Byrne... You can get more than this bishop if you want." Loren slowly opened his mouth and looked into his eyes: "In order to control you and win you over, they will spare no effort to buy you off; with your ability, they want to be invincible, enjoy luxury comparable to the supreme emperor, and even let their illegitimate children appear in the church and occupy important positions; or become hereditary aristocrats..." "The opportunity is in front of you." "The hole leading to all this is right in front of you." "Kneel down, get in... Then, everything is yours." As the voice fell, Loren silently observed the little priest in front of him. He could just force his calm cheeks to twitch constantly, and restrained his anger with great perseverance. Yes, that''s why Loren thought of the little priest. No matter how loyal he is to himself, when he becomes bishop Byrne, it is difficult to control all these temptations - in order to fight himself, the church will pay him crazy at all costs. In this case, the best result is just the birth of a guy who is the same as the previous bishops of Byrne. The Byrne church is still in vain, and the struggle between the two sides will not end. The little priest Weber, he is different, because his ideal has not died out. He longed for sacrifice, dedication and change - wealth, status, reputation... For him, it was the mud, dung and disgust on the roadside. It''s wishful thinking that the church wants to buy him off. On the other hand, in order to win over the new bishop of Byrne, at least in the early stage, the church will not prevent the little clergy from doing anything, or even try their best to cooperate to block themselves; When Weber came to power, it was too late for them to regret. This is the reason why Loren insisted on choosing Webber and even did not hesitate to "break up" with Charlotte. In the current situation, only he can overcome all difficulties and become the real "bishop of Byrne". Burn yourself and light up the world. This is a person who is willing to die for his ideal. What he wants most is to die bravely and fall on the road of changing the world. "Your ideal is the reason why you become bishop Byrne," Lauren said quietly. "If you want to realize your ideal, bishop Byrne will be your first test." "It''s up to you to decide whether you fall into the quagmire of worldly fame and wealth under the temptation of wealth, interests and power, or whether you are so lonely that you betray your relatives and achieve nothing in the end." "If you want to change the world and make the church an ideal place for people to rely on spiritually, I don''t object; of course, don''t expect me to agree. I won''t give you too much support. It''s up to you to what extent you can do." "If you think what I expect is a lack of faith and a world driven by interests and progress is wrong, show me what the world full of pure faith looks like in your imagination." "So let me ask again... Weber, is your ideal still there?" Lauren looked at him without squinting. After a long time. "I see, Loren." Little priest Weber raised his head again. This time, there was no excitement, confusion, trance and no measures in his eyes... Instead, there was no calm at all. Under the silent lake, there is a burning flame. "I''ll show you." Chapter 855 After ending the battle of bishop Byrne, Loren deliberately delayed for more than ten days in Charlotte''s scolding voice before officially receiving the envoy representing the Holy Cross Church and the heavenly palace, Deacon hilwick. The messenger and confidant of the Archbishop of innoson was a man who could drill camp very well; Although he is only a deacon and at most a priest''s deputy in the church clergy, he is very good at making money by his position. There are two coffers under the name of yode chamber of Commerce alone, with a savings of no less than 3 million gold coins, and he also holds the bonds of more than a dozen chambers of Commerce, large and small. According to little Yoder, Loren''s "treasurer" and head of the intelligence network and President of the United Chamber of Commerce, if it weren''t for the priest''s robe worth 600000 gold coins and the cross worth 400000 gold coins, he thought it was a colleague. On the one hand, it is to buy time for the little priest - now bishop Byrne - Weber. It is easier to take over the Byrne church with the trusted deacon next to the archbishop. In a sense, it can also create an illusion for the Holy Cross Church that the young priest is very simple and easy to control. Being ignored by his enemies bodes well for an "idealist". On the other hand, it is to wait for the horn castle at the peak of the "expedition" cloud to return. On an open ground outside the city of red blood castle, he looked up at the floating city slowly approaching from the sky like a dark cloud. Deacon hilvik looked pale, his eyes were almost distracted and his breath was short. The oppressive feeling of covering the clouds and blocking the sun made the clergy who despised wizards for most of his life feel the shock like the collapse of the world! One side of Loren stood silently behind him, contentedly appreciating each other''s expression at the moment. It doesn''t matter when the horn Castle returns, but it''s important for him to let the messengers of the heavenly palace and the church see this scene. Although Charlotte won the negotiation table, she relied on the distrust between Arles and the church and the information provided by the demon hunter. Although such "flexible means" can win the greatest interests, it is also easy to cause the contempt of the other party. He believes that Byrne can only sow discord and does not have enough strength, so he does not dare to face up with the heavenly palace and the church. What Lauren has to do is to dispel the "wrong view" of the other party, expose her fangs and let the other party see clearly that she is a carnivore, not a grass eater. "It''s unbelievable, it''s really..." the stunned deacon hilwick took half a minute to recover from the shock, and his forehead was covered with cold sweat: "It''s really a miracle. It''s a miracle that only the Holy Cross can descend!" "Deacon hilwick, you''re flattered." the dark haired wizard smiled back at the other side with a look of disapproval: "this is just an experiment, and it''s still a long way from being officially put into use." "Of course, thanks to the blessing of the Holy Cross, Bain''s wizards have mastered the key technology of the floating city, and can completely turn her into a real floating fortress in a few years at most. By then..." "Er... We''d better wait until the future." deacon hilwick, who wiped away the cold sweat, quickly turned the conversation: "now we should pay more attention to the present." "Of course, you''re right." Lauren took over the topic happily. "We should all focus on the present. After all, who is right about the future?" Deacon hilwick was slightly stunned. "Duke Loren, what you said..." after a moment of surprise, the expression of the messenger of the church and the sky palace was obviously a little bad: "With all due respect, does that mean something?" "Oh, yes?" Lauren raised his eyebrows and looked at him strangely: "weren''t we talking about the floating city just now? So look forward to the future a little... I don''t quite understand. What''s easy to cause misunderstanding in this sentence?" Yes, there is no misunderstanding in this sentence - provided that you, the Duke of Byrne, do not stand in the camp of his highness Brandon de sallion, and the church does not support today''s crown prince, Prince Conrad de sallion! Deacon hilwick''s expression was extremely difficult to see. At this moment, the joy of victory brought by Byrne''s concession in the Bishops'' dispute was completely washed away... Loren Turin, who can force the church to compromise in the pre imperial trial, is still a difficult enemy. At least for now. "Nothing... It''s just that I haven''t seen you for three years. I feel a little sad to see you again - the wizard who visited the imperial capital at the beginning is now the Duke with real power in Byrne''s hands, which inevitably makes people feel that time flies." The next second, Deacon hilwick tactfully shifted the topic: "to tell you the truth, when you came, your majesty Eckhart II told me to send you his greetings." Eckhart II Loren recognized the meaning of each other''s words. In other words, although the other party is a member of the church, it actually represents the heavenly palace, or the Emperor himself? "I really don''t know that I can be worthy of your Majesty''s greetings?" Lauren showed a somewhat "humble" look, quite flattered: "I thought the troubles caused by the heavenly palace in the past three years had made your majesty want to rack his brains and depose me, the incompetent Duke of Byrne." So you know how much trouble you have caused to Tianqiong palace! "Where, Duke, are you worried too much... How could your majesty depose his brachial minister so easily?" with a polite and implicit smile, Deacon hilwick waved his hand: "What''s more, the current empire is in a troubled time, and there is no peace in all places. It''s time for a young and promising noble like you to show their skills - for the safety of the Empire, even if there are many differences, we must unite closely in order to make this country ride out all difficulties and obstacles safely." "Like... Right now." Right now? The dark haired wizard''s expression moved slightly - hilwick, he had something to say. "Duke Loren, what do you know about the Yasur elf kingdom ruled by the eagle king in the west of the misty sea?" Deacon hilwick stared at Loren''s expression and said slowly, word by word. "I don''t know much except some rumors." Lauren looked at him expressionless and didn''t touch him. "To be honest, I''m not interested in such a distant country." Hilwick frowned slightly and almost wrote the word "don''t believe" on his face: "really?" "Of course it''s true - if you''re a little more informed, you should know that in the past two years, my attention has been focused on the Yunling kingdom in the south." Loren replied directly: "As for an overseas elf country that has nothing to do with Byrne, I have no interest in her." "Really?" Deacon hilwick showed a slightly disappointed expression, but his deep eyes were still fixed on the black haired wizard''s eyes: "then from now on, you should start to understand this country." Loren''s expression froze, but his heart tightened. Good... Finally stop beating around the Bush? "What I''m going to tell you next is the information from the sky Palace - and it''s a top secret." hilwick raised his chest and looked solemn: "To tell you the truth, there are not more than five people in the Empire who know about this matter except your majesty... Because your majesty takes special care of you, you are among these five people." The dark haired wizard nodded seriously, and the corners of his mouth held back a smile. Secret... If it''s really a secret, it''s LUT infinite, not you, who''s standing in front of him now. In Golovin, the capital of Timor, where various forces are mixed, the more "secrets" are leaked, the faster - "top secrets" are kept secret for up to three days, "internal news" is often sent out in the morning and spread all over the streets in the afternoon; The "imperial parliament", which nominally should keep the contents of the meeting confidential, is leaking like a sieve. Of course, Byrne is not qualified to laugh at the sky palace, because the round table parliament is similar; The Earls from the thirteen leaders also have no sense of confidentiality "Intelligence from eboden and lottel - three months ago, a cargo ship on the open sea accidentally encountered an ocean going ship with completely different sails and shapes from the Empire; according to the description of afterwards witnesses, it is speculated that the ship is likely to come from the yasul kingdom." Deacon hilwick, who did not notice Loren''s expression, looked serious and said in a deep voice: "according to their route, the final destination should be the boundary of ancient wood forest!" Ancient wood forest? Loren, who heard the term, was slightly stunned. He was really surprised: "what do you mean..." "Although they have been separated for hundreds of years, the elves of the ancient wood forest and the so-called ''Assur people'' are indeed of the same origin." hilwick continued: "this time they suddenly visited the ancient wood forest for no reason." "You know, the ancient wood forest borders the two principalities of Lotel and Arle at the same time. It is difficult for the imperial army to go deep into it, but these elves can attack from the dense forest and disturb our villages and towns at any time." "Although in the past ten generations, the elves almost never harassed US, and even carried out trade with the imperial caravan to fight side by side with us against the invasion of Ogres, they once occupied most of lottel''s territory and spread throughout the ancient wood forest as far as the ancient kingdom!" "The Yasur Kingdom, which is now estranged from us and completely lost contact because of the death of the ocean fleet, has set its eyes on their ''distant relative'' - the sky palace. It will inevitably worry that the eagle king on the other side of the sea is no longer satisfied with his territory and will reach out to us." When the voice fell, Deacon hilwick stopped talking and waited quietly for the black haired wizard''s response. Lauren frowned slightly. He probably guessed what the other party thought, but he was not ready to follow the other party''s meaning: "sorry, but what does this have to do with Byrne?" "You just mentioned that the ancient wood forest borders the two principalities of Lotel and Arles. Is this more closely related to them?" "Yes, the ancient wood forest and the elves have nothing to do with Byrne." sylvik threw a meaningful look at Loren: "but it has something to do with you." "Me?" Lauren continued to play silly. "A long time ago... About a few years ago, when you just became a wizard, you visited an elf settlement in the ancient wood forest as the Earl of shenlinbao and the messenger of the heir of the Principality of lottel." Like telling a story, hilwick said: "there, you fought with them against the ogre invasion and forged a deep friendship, even... Beyond the feelings of friendship." Lifting up the corners of his mouth, hilwick''s eyes were covered with a smile: "someone told me that when you were in eboden, you were accompanied by a brave and skilled Female Elf Warrior wielding a long gun. Really?" "Cough... That was many years ago; what''s more, I only came into contact with the elves near the East, and what you mentioned seems to be the northern settlements." After two awkward coughs, Lauren retorted, "after such a long time and no contact, I''m afraid they can''t recognize me when they see me." "Even so, you are one of the few people who have had contact with the elves and are familiar with how to contact them - and your identity as Duke Byrne and past friendship can help you win each other''s respect more easily." hilwick accentuated his tone a little, and his voice was thick: "Therefore, under the influence of many factors, his majesty Eckhardt II ordered me to greet you face to face. Would you like to become the Plenipotentiary of the sakran Empire, visit the ancient wood forest, negotiate with the elves there, and obtain all the information about the Azores kingdom?" Hilwick, who finally stopped circling, quite frankly stated the purpose of his trip. In an increasingly serious atmosphere, the black haired wizard didn''t answer immediately, meditated and said nothing. "Of course, your majesty also takes into account that Duke Byrne is busy and has a lot of opportunities every day. He may not have time to perform such a long official mission." "But correspondingly, please pay attention to another thing." hilwick''s expression suddenly became indifferent before his voice fell: "More than three years have passed since you were crowned. In these three years, you have never visited the imperial capital to report to your majesty. Don''t you think it''s a little impolite?" "Indeed, your majesty, considering the reunification of Byrne, you must be too busy to tolerate... But Duke, you should give your majesty a little face and give him a reasonable reason to convince others that Byrne is loyal to the Empire!" Loren pondered for a moment: "so, your majesty means..." "I''m just a deacon. I don''t dare to speculate Your Majesty''s ideas. I can only tell you a little about my own superficial opinions." hilwick suddenly changed his face and smiled, humbly stroked his chest and bowed his head, but his eyes always looked at the dark haired Wizard: "Send an envoy to the ancient wood forest, or report to the imperial capital... Choose one of the two!" Chapter 856 Although deacon hilwick always said "this is just a suggestion", the threat in the other party''s words has reached a naked level, so it''s almost clear. Such a direct attitude is really difficult for Loren to believe that this sentence came from the mouth of the emperor''s Majesty in the heavenly palace - the pre imperial trial three years ago and all kinds of past in the three years made Loren really impressed his majesty. This is a ruler who is extremely good at controlling the situation and making the situation available to him; He knows what everyone wants, but no one can guess his purpose... Or it''s too late to guess. In the pre imperial trial three years ago, he took advantage of the situation to destroy the conservative aristocratic leaders of the pre Imperial Cabinet, and rebalanced the power of the church and wizards; In the past three years, the frequent incidents of heretical groups and evil gods in various places have also become an excuse for him to extend his power and tentacles to all principalities. Such an emperor could not imagine that he would use such a direct means of coercion. "There''s nothing hard to imagine. This is blackmail." In the dean''s room of the Turin wizard college, Dalton Kande, who was disturbed to prepare lessons, opened his mouth coldly, and his stiff face could not see any expression as usual: "It''s also a trap. Its purpose is to make you leave Bain temporarily for three months to six months." "Yes, I also know it''s a trap." facing his mentor, Loren sat in the chair very "cleverly" and said in the tone that the students wanted the teacher to ask questions: "but there''s nothing strange about the whole thing?" Dalton stopped the quill in his hand and looked up like thinking for a second. "Yes, I feel it." Dalton said expressionless, "I''m surprised that my apprentice would make a fuss about this kind of thing and specially talk to his mentor instead of his ministers." "..." Loren Turin. The book on the desk was closed with a gentle "pa!". "Some wizards who advocate the ''bloodline theory'' believe that the promotion of status will change people''s Thoughts - fallacy. The promotion of status will only change the eyes around them; printing 10 million gold coins of bonds can not change the fact that it is a parchment." Dalton raised his head, his sharp eyes and the feather pen in his hand stabbed Lauren in the chest: "you are making this mistake." "You mean..." the black haired wizard woke up a little and gently took the nib of his pen: "I''m the parchment with 10 million bonds?" "You have become a duke, but your way of thinking remains in the state of a wizard; you think the enemy will be the same as in the past, but without considering the promotion of status, many of their means have been ineffective against you." "Even the emperor''s majesty, if he wants to coerce a powerful Duke, his means are extremely limited." he gently pressed the table and Dalton calmly and carefully analyzed: "overestimating the enemy is as harmful as underestimating the opponent." Loren took a deep breath and nodded gently. The tutor is right. It''s not three years ago now... If akhat II really wants to rectify himself, it can''t be achieved by means of taking advantage of the situation and conspiracy. When the strength of each other reaches a certain degree, in addition to the most direct way, there can be no "tricks" at all. "But... Since it comes to the relationship between way of thinking and status, we might as well talk more." Dalton raised his head and naturally raised his eyebrows: "When are you going to get married?" Pa -! The feather pen slipped and was firmly fixed on the blanket on the ground. Loren, with a stiff expression, stared at his mentor with his pupils constricted. be struck dumb! Dalton''s eyes did not notice his apprentice, but shook his head slightly at the feather pen falling on the ground - a very useful pen. "Tao, mentor Dalton, you... Cough..." Lauren, with an awkward smile on his face, opened his mouth and stopped talking for a long time. Finally, he couldn''t help asking, "why do you suddenly think of my... Er... My... Love life?" "I''m not interested in your primitive desires and physiological needs." Dalton looked up and looked at the dark haired wizard impatiently: "Similarly, your marriage has nothing to do with your... Love life." The black haired wizard twitched at the corners of his mouth and didn''t know what to say. "This is the evidence that you don''t recognize the change of your status," Dalton said coldly. "You still don''t recognize the difference between the past and the present." "For a ruler, his... Or her marriage will produce great energy and form a solid and powerful alliance; at the same time, having a son is also the key to stabilizing his power for the ruler." "With your stupid and inflexible head, think seriously... Why did akhat II dare to threaten you with such a direct means; why did you panic because of this naked means, so as to disturb your mentor?" Lauren was slightly stunned. He finally reflected that the key in the tutor''s words was not marriage, but the key to the problem "Your power, alliance and wealth... Are all yours." Dalton''s words are still as sharp as the past: "any accident, even a little accident, will put this seemingly powerful but actually fragile ''principality of Byrne'' on the verge of destruction." "Cooperation with eboden, alliance with Boye, support for the imperial Prince..." "The controlled chamber of Commerce, the obedient Bain thirteen leaders, the dwarf city-state gradually reduced to vassal, and the increasingly prosperous wizard guild..." "Even the wings of the sky you created, the demon hunter legion, and the bishop Byrne who vowed to transform the church just supported by you..." "Think carefully." the tutor''s eyes became colder and his voice became lower: "if you have an accident, you die... You''re missing..." "Can these people, all of them... Even me, cooperate closely and be loyal to someone like now?" "Or... Quickly fall apart and fall into chaos..." "... kill each other?" A brief silence. The cold and piercing touch is like gangrene climbing up the body from the back and stabbing into the mind. Yes, I''m not considerate. Fear quickly wrapped his heart, and the feeling from head to foot made Lauren cold. I only saw the most superficial things and realized that it was a trap, but I couldn''t really see the real purpose of Eckhardt II. Today, three years later... He still did not give up his plan to get rid of himself, and even prepared to go further and regain the imperial control over Byrne, especially the south. Eckhardt de sallion, as in the past, has the vision of hitting the key with one shot. "You''re afraid. You''re still thinking about things in the past." The indifferent Dalton once again interrupted the apprentice''s thinking with impolite words: "I repeat, don''t overestimate your enemy, just as you shouldn''t underestimate your opponent." "This time, you not only made mistakes in the past, but also underestimated the emperor''s mind and courage." Huh? The dark haired wizard looked puzzled. "Your strength lies in everything around you. Almost nothing is inherited, but created by yourself. This is a fragile but powerful force. The advantage of new things is that they have not experienced the corruption of time, and the disadvantage is that they are too dependent on you." Dalton murmured, "but if used properly, shortcomings can become advantages." With a slight frown and hesitation for a moment, Loren looked up at his mentor and said tentatively, "because... These are all related to me?" "This is a very simple truth. Once you have an accident, these emerging forces and interest groups created by you will fall apart and become loyal to themselves." Dalton nodded: "But before that, they will first take revenge on the Empire crazily and at no cost - the balance will be quickly broken, the surface peace and prosperity will quickly disappear, and the Empire will become the heaven of ambition." "For Eckhardt II, who is committed to the balance of imperial power, this is contrary to his original intention." "Eckhardt knows this, so he makes you really feel threatened." Dalton paused a little, and his familiar tone seemed to return to the era of mentors and apprentices: "Urge your rigid, stupid and inflexible head to seriously think about this question, and then answer me... What''s your answer?" The dark haired wizard frowned and began to seriously think about the teacher''s words. Yes, why? If Eckhardt''s purpose is not to kill himself and seize the south, what is his intention? While using the tacit consent of the church and his expansion forces to win over himself, he made no secret of targeting himself and threatening himself with the most direct means. If you want to deal with someone, will you use this undisguised means? Or even if his goal is to kill himself and regain control of the south, shouldn''t he try to reduce his influence on the Empire? If these are only part of his plan, if all these are only serving his purpose, what is his real idea? Wait Thoughtful Loren suddenly remembered the words of deacon hilwick before. A closely united empire; Through difficulties and obstacles together; Get rid of all disputes and deal with the current troubled times; "I seem to understand." Loren raised his head and looked at his mentor with calm eyes: "his majesty akhat II threatened me in this most direct way, not to kill me or invade the South and cause rebellion and unrest." "He''s forcing me to say something." Dalton Kander narrowed his eyes slightly without making any comment. "Our... Wise emperor has obviously noticed something from the turbulence in the last three years and the anomalies in the far Azor elf Kingdom, so it is urgent for his vassals to closely unite around him; instead of indulging in the power struggle as in the past." "He is giving me an ultimatum in the most direct way - either to be a loyal minister of the Empire, or a sinner of the Empire, or a traitor." "If I refuse, what is waiting for me is to die and destroy the country. Destroy me and the people behind me with a stormy attack to ensure that he can deal with the next enemy with all his strength - in short, to hustle outside and settle inside first." Dalton opened his eyes a little, picked up a new feather pen and began to prepare lessons busily again. "The era of hypocrisy and peace is coming to an end, and the era of storm is coming." the murmuring black haired wizard couldn''t help sighing. Take a long-term view, make use of the situation unpredictably, know the purpose of others from beginning to end, but no one can guess his ideas; His ministers are all powerful. His sons are more talented than each other. None of his opponents can fight in front of him. Those who dare to be enemies with him are either finished or almost finished; In the year of the weak crown, he resisted the invasion of demons and surrendered all over the Empire. He ruled the Empire in the most years and was known as the "natural ruler". During his reign, he vigorously developed commerce and alchemy, committed to all kinds of new reforms, suppressed the old forces and cultivated new forces; This mysterious, weird and extremely "wise" supreme emperor, his majesty, akhat II Who is the real Strider between himself and him - is he equipped with the template of long Aotian?! "So... What''s your answer?" Dalton kand did not raise his head. "Eckhardt II has put his attitude on the ground and gave you an ultimatum. How do you decide to reply to him?" "What''s your opinion, mentor?" Lauren, taking a deep breath, looked up and looked at Dalton sincerely: "from your point of view, which choice is the most favorable?" "Me?" In his indifferent voice, Dalton looked up with a trace of irony: "my judgment is insignificant." "No, I''m not asking you to make a decision for me. I mean..." "If you can''t make a decision by your own will, unswervingly implement the plan you envision, can''t independently judge the right or wrong of something, and can''t find the most favorable choice for your position..." "Then I can only say that my apprentice... Is a loser." The dark haired wizard was stunned for a moment. "I said it was a serious mistake for you to come to me today." Dalton put down his pen again, and every sentence was as sharp as a sharp blade: "You don''t come to me for answers, you come to find confidence - you want me to tell you that your choice is right, even if you don''t admit it orally." "I......" Lauren, who opened his mouth, heard a knock at the door behind him. "Don''t look back, it''s Lucian - I asked someone to find him when you came to the college." Dalton interrupted his apprentice again: "There is a meeting in the round table hall. Charlotte Turin is waiting for you. You shouldn''t want her to wait for you too long... She and your ministers are the people you should ask for advice." "But remember, rulers seek advice to know what their ministers think." Dalton said coldly: "Never... Never be controlled by others!" Chapter 857 "I don''t agree. It''s absolutely OK!" The whole round table began with Charlotte''s sharp refutation - no surprise. "Are you crazy?" the countess stared at the black haired wizard opposite the round table. "This is a naked threat. He wants you to die!" The atmosphere of the meeting was the worst-case from the beginning. "It''s not that serious. It''s just going to the ancient wood forest as an imperial envoy." Facing Charlotte''s angry eyes, Loren could only explain hard: "I''ll be back in three months or six months." "What''s more, I have been there. The elves there are a little stubborn and biased, but most of them are just like a group of children - most importantly, I have fought side by side with them, and they will never hurt me." "That was several years ago. Who cares what the barbarians living in the forest have become!" seeing the black haired wizard retort, Charlotte trembled with anger and her white face turned pink: "do you want to place your safety and Byrne''s safety on the promise of a group of barbarians?!" "The elves are not barbarians. They are all good people!" A soft refutation came from a corner of the round table. In an instant, the whole hall was quiet - everyone looked sideways at the same time and turned their heads in the direction of the sound. "Oh, what are you looking at me for?" the little wizard, who was slightly stunned, looked a little evasive, but couldn''t help but retort: "in a word, in a word... The elves have no bad people, they will be a little proud, but... They are a very friendly race!" None of the stunned people at the round table heard his protest and were all surprised. Others were shocked that someone dared to stand up and refute the Countess of red blood castle, while Loren was shocked that Ayn would one day refute outsiders - or anyone except himself and Isaac. "I... I apologize for my impolite words, Lord Ayn Rand." in a slightly awkward atmosphere, Charlotte, who tried to keep calm, bowed very hard to the little wizard, and then pointed the spear at the black haired wizard again the next second: "But even if this is true, Byrne cannot accept that his Duke will leave for half a year without reason; the emperor in the sky palace has no right to kidnap and drive our Duke like a servant!" The loud voice echoed in the hall like the roar of a sword. "Er... In fact, he has the power." Sitting beside Charlotte, the steward of the red blood castle, who has been "promoted" to the head of the principality in the past two years, Charles glenwell raised his hand and continued his words: "According to the imperial code, the Duke is obliged to provide troops, supplies and open the towns and roads in the principality to the imperial Legion during the war; and obey all orders of the Emperor himself or his designated supreme commander." "In peacetime, the Dukes have the obligation to govern the principality, maintain the smooth flow of trade and goods, and maintain the authority of the Empire in diplomatic occasions - as Imperial Envoys, even part of maintaining the authority of the Empire..." Under the countess''s increasingly embarrassed and even cannibal eyes, Charles''s voice became lower and lower. Finally, he curled up in his chair and dared not move. With a cold hum, Charlotte turned her eyes aside. "I don''t approve of the Duke leaving Bain for so long, but..." The silent Earl of the fort of wrath, Eckert - the round table Council, the elder of the thirteen earls - frowned and sighed: "it is morally bad for Byrne to refuse orders from the sky palace." The countess looked at count Eckert in surprise. "It''s a trap, and it''s probably a well-designed trap, that''s right... But it''s hard for us to explain to the people and Knights of Byrne that they don''t understand why the sky palace wants to murder the Duke." Eckert shook his head and looked at Charlotte with some persuasion: "If we can''t get the support of the people and knights, it''s difficult for us to resist the instructions from the heavenly palace - after all, it''s the imperial order personally issued by the emperor. In the eyes of simple benefactors, it''s an honor to represent the Empire; they will feel that the Empire finally begins to pay attention to the status of benefactor and rely on our Duke." The people around the round table were stunned, and their expressions were slightly dim... Although they were a little direct, count Eckert said the truth. As long as there is no flagrant rebellion, the Principality of Byrne will still be a part of the Empire, and Loren Turin will still be the courtiers of the de sallion royal family - it is natural for the courtiers to obey the emperor''s orders; It is even more glorious to represent a foreign country as an empire. Most importantly, since the Centaur war, the heavenly palace has never suppressed Byrne for any reason... Even if it did, it did not happen in the open. The people and nobles of Byrne can only see that the principality is becoming stronger and stronger, gradually returning to its rightful position in the past, and their hatred for the sky palace that once split Byrne is decreasing day by day - after all, the ancient kingdom era was hundreds of years ago. The baptism of 12 generations and the silent movement of the church have made them begin to accept the concept of "Byrne is a part of the Empire". But Charlotte refused to give up. Biting Bei''s teeth, she struggled and never wanted to bow her head - or watch a "fool" take the initiative to jump into the fire pit. "Is it really the only way?" facing the eyes around the round table, she asked tenaciously: "there is no way to stop the ambition of the heavenly palace?" "I really can''t find a decent excuse to turn down the emperor in the heavenly palace and let him get rid of such a vicious idea?!" "Tell me, are you really going to watch this bastard... This Duke Byrne jump into the emperor''s trap and die?!" The hall was silent. The people around the round table either looked at each other, or bowed their heads in meditation, or had already made up their mind and closed their eyes; Or because of struggle, I haven''t made up my mind yet The dark haired wizard shrugged. If he really wants to, of course, he has some "reasonable ways" to refuse the emperor''s "invitation", but either result will not be very good - rejecting the "honorary title" of the imperial envoy is tantamount to responding to the ultimatum of akhat II, which is no different from the positive declaration of war. At least for now, at least when akhat II, the supreme emperor dressed in the "dragon Aotian template", is still alive, it is wise to "cooperate" with each other as much as possible. After all, the other party is not his real enemy. The real enemy should be "There''s a way." Huh? The black haired wizard raised his head and looked at the discordant "sound source" opposite - the president of the United Chamber of Commerce and the "treasurer" of Loren, little Yod, opened his mouth abruptly. His wandering eyes kept looking at the black haired wizard and the countess, showing a meaningful smile: "As long as a major event occurs in the Principality of Bain and the Duke himself is involved, he can justifiably refuse the invitation to go abroad; and it is reasonable that the emperor and the heavenly palace can not find any reason to object." "Great event, what great event?" Charlotte and the black haired wizard asked almost simultaneously. How important is it to refuse the emperor''s appointment in a fair manner? "Cough... If it''s recent, there are some things that need the Duke himself." coughing twice, count Eckert whispered: "the ceremony of the new bishop, the alliance conclusion of some dwarf city states in the south, and... Well, the knight college in anger castle and the Turin wizard college in red blood castle, the graduation ceremony of a new group of Colleges..." "But to be honest, these are far fetched. Compared with the importance of going abroad, even it is difficult to convince ourselves - I''m afraid the heavenly palace will take them as intentional reasons." With that, the count of fury castle with a slight frown turned his eyes to little Joad, but the tax official still didn''t say a word and stared at the confused Duke Byrne and the Countess of red blood castle. And the curvature of the corners of the mouth is deeper. Yes, of course, there is a reason, and it is a very legitimate reason. A marriage that will stir the whole Bain and involve the Duke of Bain and a powerful count will make the Turin family strong and even reach the peak, and will certainly cause no small shock in half the Empire. No, not half an empire, but the whole empire - it will be a grand event for the unification of Byrne; Isn''t it reasonable to refuse an "insignificant" visit for such a grand event? Of course, little Joad didn''t see these. He saw the influence and "side effects" that came with the grand event - a grand wedding must be accompanied by a large number of dignitaries and dignitaries, and where the crowd went was where the wealth went. With proper use, the United Chamber of Commerce and himself can take the opportunity to make a lot of money, and even promote the trade network and bonds of the United Chamber of Commerce to other principalities, become creditors of those earls and lords, give them low interest or even interest free loans, and then dig out the wealth of their territory step by step. Boye, Elman, Arle, lottel While little Joad was gradually immersed in his dream, he suddenly felt a cold in the back of his neck, as if he had been stared at by some prehistoric beast from behind! With a stiff expression, little Joad, who didn''t dare to look back, twitched his throat and looked up shakily. He saw the black haired wizard in front of him, looking at himself "meaningfully". "Of course there are justifiable excuses, but..." little Joad, trembling all over, with a swollen face like he was almost out of breath, managed to squeeze out a regretful smile: "I agree with count Eckert that we can''t resist the Empire head-on - it''s too inappropriate!" As soon as the words fell, little Joad was like a condemned man who had narrowly escaped the gallows. With a long sigh of relief, he collapsed on his chair. Just a little, just a little. I''m afraid I have to "If you have to be an envoy, the Empire will not limit or stipulate the number of missions?" Lucian stood up silently and looked at the crowd: "Then we have nothing to worry about as long as we are ready and defensive." "Indeed, for Imperial Envoys appointed with full authority, especially when the Duke is the envoy, the Empire generally gives great privileges and rarely interferes." Charles, the Duke of the principality who finally dared to speak, stood up and nodded slightly: "like the last time, Archduke ellemans was the best example. He could even ignore the opinions of other members of the mission and reach an agreement with the Duke who had not been crowned at that time." "Now the demon hunters stationed in the red blood castle by the wings of the sky are almost the size of a hundred people team." the grey pupil nodded with understanding: "I''ll lift their task now and transfer them all into the mission as guards." "There''s no need for so many people. Two or three are enough." the black haired wizard suddenly made a noise and reluctantly interrupted Lucian: "the guard work of the guard should be handed over to the guard Knights of red blood castle. They are professional - if there are so many enemies, a group of demon hunters who are only good at fighting their own battles are not as good as the Knights." "More importantly, we can''t change the original layout on a large scale because of the temporary intention of the heavenly palace." "Yes, we can''t be led around by the emperor in the sky palace!" Charlotte rarely agreed with Loren. Once, her hands crossed in front of her chest and kept rubbing: "Since we can''t change the result, we should take advantage of this opportunity as much as possible - let the vault of heaven and the prince of saxophone prepare a large enough Escort Group to protect our Duke; then inform the principalities along the way to reach an alliance with them; Elman, lottel..." "No, this trip should avoid Saxony as much as possible, especially the capital Golovin." Loren interrupted the countess again and said in a deep voice: "Not only that, but also not too deeply entangled with any principality along the way - if you can, it''s best not to fight face-to-face in addition to courtesy." The moment the voice fell, everyone around the round table was stunned. In a silent round table hall, the black haired wizard who was stared at by all eyes took a sip of the wine glass on the table as if there were no one else. Well, the Nightingale hoarded for ten years has a completely different taste and delicacy from red blood... It''s really fragrant. "Well... I think the Duke should mean that we can''t give the Empire any chance to intervene." after a while, Eckert, the count of angry castle, stood up again and made a round: "it''s also possible if they are really ready to set a trap, deliberately destroy the peace talks and then plant a frame." In the end, even count Eckert himself did not believe it. "So, this time you''re going to risk yourself and go to the ancient wood forest alone?" Charlotte, with a blue face, said coldly: "do you know how much risk it will make Byrne bear?" "Who told you to be alone... I cherish my life very much." Loren stood up, smiled and looked at the countess: "Lucian... Well, and Ayn will go with me." "Alas - me?!" The little wizard was stunned. Chapter 858 Only a week later, the visiting mission was ready to start. This time, Loren arranged the next work slightly and completed the transfer of power with Charlotte - it seems that this often happens - during the Duke''s absence, the Countess of red blood Castle presided over the round table Council and exercised the Duke''s power on his behalf. In addition to the power to declare war and alliance involving the movement of the demon hunter, Brandon''s stationery, she is responsible for the legal affairs of the principality. Because of the Duke Byrne''s long-term "dereliction of duty", the round table parliament seems to have become accustomed to this situation - it no longer needs to be as grand as the opening banquet. All power transfers have a complete set of procedures. The round table Parliament and the bureaucratic system established by imitating the Empire are becoming more and more perfect to ensure that everything can still operate normally in his absence. The Turin wizard college, which has sprung up from the ground, the count who runs back and forth between the red blood Castle palace and his own territory, the principality court which is no different from the sky palace, the tax collectors who go in and out between trade unions and chambers of Commerce, and the continuous fire of the low artificial factory outside the wilderness all night, more and more extend to the open road of the red blood castle Three years may not be enough for the bain people to immediately experience the taste of reunification, but three years have made the people of red blood Castle aware that the city they live in is becoming the political and wealth core of the whole principality from the most fertile and powerful territory. They still don''t know what happened, but when more and more outsiders pour into the town, when the urban area of red blood castle is no longer limited to a narrow "fairy tale" castle, when a new urban area appears and more peripheral new city walls rise from the ground The life that has been used to for three generations will no longer exist. Outside the palace gate, there were several carriages parked on the clean and new street. On both sides were fully armed guard knights. Two disguised demon hunters mixed in. Only the passing Lucian knew their identity. In addition, two wizards were ordered to accompany them - to make "cultural exchanges" with the elves, and to act as a clerk and ceremonial officer when necessary. The whole mission had only more than thirty people. It was so small that it didn''t look like a duke. In particular, it was the honor guard of the Lord of Bain, as if it were different from the larger caravan; To the astonishment and disbelief of deacon hilwick. "I don''t know about the elves in other areas of the ancient wood forest, but the elves in the eastern settlements, especially in the morning star forest, are very belligerent, proud and extremely sensitive - if we really prepare a corps mission, they certainly won''t think we''re here for ''friendly communication'', but for war." This is the explanation given by Loren. In addition, as long as you enter the ancient wood forest, even if there is a complete legion, it is only prey to be slaughtered in front of the elves and dancers. Moreover, at present, the eastern elves are friendly with the Principality of lottel. Even a few years ago, several settlements began to believe in the Holy Cross and have their own "church" and "clergy"; At least at the beginning of the communication, you don''t have to worry about misunderstandings. Just think about how to get the news about Azor ships from the elf mouth. Under the description of the dark haired wizard, Deacon hilwick felt that this "mission" was tailor-made for Duke Byrne - go away, meet an old friend, inquire about something, and then come back. Well, it''s well founded and reasonable. Compared with those envoys who carry important missions and often risk their lives in the history of the Empire, it is simply like a child''s play! "Unexpectedly, we just met and said goodbye." At the gate of the palace, the little priest, the current bishop of Byrne, Weber, was still a little shabby, starched white black priest''s uniform, with a indifferent smile, a little reluctance, and his hands folded: "I will pray to the Holy Cross for you. I wish you a pleasant journey and wait for your safe return, Loren." The dark haired wizard chuckled. In my impression, I don''t seem to have had a really "Bon Voyage" and returned "safely". "Anyway, thank you first - although I''m not sure if the Holy Cross will really protect a wizard." Loren shrugged with self mockery: "So... Have you figured out what I''m going to do next, bishop Byrne, who has power and rules the Church of the principality?" Weber nodded and smiled as usual. "I want to cleanse the whole church." a calm voice, but resolute. Loren looked at him quietly, neither laughing nor refuting. "To tell you the truth, at the beginning of my term of office, I had psychological preparation - I knew a little about the corruption of the church. After all, even in remote and barren areas with strong religious style like lottel, there were greedy clergy who did not know how to restrain; in contrast, Bain''s situation can be imagined." Weber''s expression gradually became serious: "but when I really saw it, I knew that I was too naive... All kinds of corruption, far beyond expectations, was shocking!" "This is no longer a problem for certain priests and regions, but a common phenomenon - from the church in red blood castle to the bottom priests in various territories, corruption and greed are everywhere, and they do everything to squeeze money from the hands of simple believers and property under their names!" "No! They are no longer clergy. They are liars, gods, lenders, manors, businessmen and villain leaders in priest clothes!" "How can such a church win the trust of the people and shoulder the spiritual sustenance of the people?" little priest Weber said seriously: "such a church will end sooner or later!" "If the Byrne Church cannot be rebuilt in my hands, I will be her last bishop - personally... Destroy her, and I can''t continue to poison the purity of the Holy Cross!" In the impassioned eyes, there was a painful determination. "It will be difficult. You have more enemies than you think." the black haired wizard narrowed his eyes and whispered in a playful voice, "those priests who occupy vested interests will not let you easily take away their wealth and privileges." "They will resist, buy and incite the people against your ''dictatorial'' bishop; they will overthrow you in various ways, or even... Assassinate you." The little priest shook his head. "If I''ve learned anything from you, Loren... It''s the calm in the face of despair." Weber raised his head and looked up at the dark haired Wizard: "If a wizard can still adhere to his faith, fight for the justice in his heart and win the trial before the emperor under the despair of being besieged on all sides and betrayed by his friends... Then a servant of the Holy Cross must at least have the courage not to lose to him." The dark haired wizard was stunned at first, and then burst out laughing. "It''s not as exaggerated as you said, really... The situation at that time was for a reason, and I thought I had a chance to win..." "Loren!" Weber suddenly interrupted. He raised his head and gradually looked at Duke Byrne with heavy eyes: "there are some things I must make clear now." "It is true that most of the corruption of the Byrne church comes from itself, but as the Duke of Byrne, although it has only been three years, you... Are also to blame!" Lauren looked down at him quietly without refuting anything. "In the accounts of the Byrne church I found, I found that the United Chamber of Commerce once took an open space outside the red blood castle from the church with a huge loan to build a new warehouse for them." the little priest frowned slightly: "that land was originally the worship land of the church and was used to support the clergy at the bottom." "In addition, the United Chamber of Commerce has colluded with the senior clergy within the Byrne church all the year round to discount the real estate, valuables and treasures stolen from the believers and sell them to eboden thousands of miles away; it has skillfully borrowed items and turned them into the public property of the principality or the private property of the chamber of Commerce." "In this way, more than four fifths of the church''s property in Bain has been embezzled, occupied or resold to others; even the atonement and donations paid by believers have been stored in the Treasury of the United Chamber of Commerce and lent to the caravan!" "These... Are all the masterpieces of the president of the United Chamber of Commerce and your treasurer, your excellency little Joad!" "Really? Then you have to be prepared. Little Joad is a very difficult opponent." Loren chuckled: "he is a guy who is extremely confident in himself. The only way to win him is to beat him in the game he is best at." Weber stared at him in disbelief. "Loren, Loren!" The little priest lost his voice and looked very surprised: "I, what I just said is your treasurer! I, I mean, if I start to rectify the church, I may have to confront your ministers, or even interfere in the internal affairs of the principality, you may lose a lot of money!" "For example, for example... In the future, the contributions of the church may no longer exist in the Treasury of the United Chamber of Commerce, and you can''t get anything from the church! I''m serious!" "Well... I know, I can see it." the black haired wizard nodded and still smiled, "but... There must be gains and losses. I think it''s good to have a bishop with firm faith to beat a greedy treasurer for me." "More importantly, for a principality, a pure, bottom line and just church guides the people and sets an example; only good can not be harmful." Loren''s expression didn''t mean to joke: "I won''t lie to you. I''m also selfish to support you to become bishop of Byrne - what I want to see is an independent Church focusing on the faith level to resist the intervention of the Holy Cross Church." "So the truth is, I''m using you... In a sense." The little priest was silent for a long time. "This... Even if it''s self inflicted." with a self mocking smile, Weber said faintly: "anyway, betraying friends will pay a price - no matter what way." "Remember to say hello to the friends of Morningstar forest for me. Their views on faith and the management of the church are the models we should learn from - in addition, um... If you are free and on your way, please go to see bishop lottel and apologize for me: Weber in Gumu town may never go back." Wordy, like a friend in front of you can''t come back. "I will." Lauren nodded and gently lifted his mouth. "Take care, my bishop." With that, the dark haired wizard turned and left a figure for the little priest. The smile faded away. Yes, I still used him. In three years, little Joad gradually drained all the wealth of Byrne church under his own inspiration, and transferred it to himself and the chamber of Commerce in various ways. There was only an empty shell left to Weber except the cathedral. These wealth, taxes, movable and immovable property are the fundamental reason why they can quickly control Bain and support the floating city and a demon hunter army. When Weber began to reorganize the church, the clergy''s savings and bonds in the United Chamber of Commerce would instantly "evaporate" and there would be no money left; The Byrne church, which cannot make ends meet, will become the most "clean" principality Church in the whole empire. At that time, everyone''s eyes will only focus on Weber''s "church reform". No one will want to know where the money of those corrupt priests has gone, and will only applaud their tragic end. Well... Except themselves. With a slight sigh, the black haired wizard looked up suddenly stunned. At the front of the mission team, Charlotte was holding the little wizard''s hands and asked something nervously on her face; AI Yin, who was slightly drunk on her cheeks, kept nodding and communicating with her from time to time. Oh. They... When did their relationship get so good? In my impression, except when I first came, the little wizard stayed in the laboratory and wizard college all the time, and there was almost no intersection with Charlotte? The confused black haired wizard tilted his head and scratched the back of his head. "Ah... Our Lord Duke has finally come." Noticing the black haired wizard coming this way, the Countess of red blood Castle immediately released ayin''s hand, straightened her chest, put on a cold expression and greeted: "are you ready?" The dark haired wizard nodded. "Remember, you represent not only the Empire and yourself, but also the first impression of the Byrne people in the minds of the elves - this is the Lord of Byrne''s first visit to the elves'' territory; the first time is very important." Charlotte took a deep breath and said slowly: "Leave Byrne to me. You just need to consider how to add glory to your country - I''ll return her to you intact when you return." "Go on your way, my Duke!" Feel at ease on the road... Although he knew that the other party had no ambiguity, he still let Lauren smoke the corners of his mouth. "I know you used to have a very good relationship with these elves, but... After all, no one knows what will happen after so long." Charlotte suddenly turned her tone, as if she was very tangled and reluctantly spit out a few words: "In short... The mission of the empire is very important, and the glory of Byrne is also very important... But... But..." "If the situation is really forced, er... The situation does not allow, there is no alternative... If there is really no room for turnover... Still... Or..." "... be safe!" Chapter 859 "He promised?!" Brandon de sallion took over the messenger''s letter covered with "top secret" in the military camp of the saxophone expeditionary Corps in the Principality of Boye. "Yes - ten days ago, Duke Byrne''s mission and team had already set out, and now they should have just entered the territory of El Mans." the dusty messenger had no time to wipe off the sweat on his forehead and nodded with stunned force: "At this speed, you will reach shenlinbao in the north of lottel in a month at most." "A month, so fast?" the surprised red haired boy exclaimed, frowning deeper. It was originally thought that even if he had to accept the appointment, Loren Turin would at most deal with the matter and delay time to find a solution to the problem; But according to his current efficiency, I''m afraid he really plans to be an "imperial envoy". This guy... Is it really Loren Turin, his lord wizard adviser - when did he become so loyal to the Empire?! Or does he have other plans and just don''t plan to discuss with himself for some reason? The puzzling Brandon shook his head desperately, preferring the latter. No matter what, Loren Turin has gone to lottel. In other words, Bayern''s support will become extremely limited in the next three months to six months; This means that his original plan to put pressure on East Saxony, lift the blockade on himself and coordinate the power alliance between Boye and Bain, the Principality of Arles, had to be cancelled; This means that if you really have any thoughts about yourself, it''s half a year; The only thing we can rely on and rely on is the Lord of Boye, the Archduke of the machete, the shelter of Sarika Jonah - it is conceivable that once she knows this, she will speak loudly. At the thought of this, the red haired boy sighed, and his bright eyes twinkled with tangled light. Want to think about selling hue? "Your Highness Brandon, the countess Charlotte of the red blood castle is still waiting for a reply." the messenger who stood up carefully looked at the prince in front of him: "what do you want to give her, or the Duke of Loren who was sent to the ancient wood forest..." "Wait a minute!" The red haired boy raised his hand abruptly and interrupted the messenger''s words. His pupils shook suddenly. Ancient wood forest, why ancient wood forest... No, why must it be Loren Turin? The explanation of the sky palace is that the two sides have a deep friendship... Nonsense. If there is a deep friendship, Reuven Fred, the heir of lottel, has been dealing with the elves there in the past few years, isn''t he a more suitable candidate?! Set aside your best assistant and break the balance between yourself and your brother? It''s possible, but it''s not a father''s style; If he is really ready to die peacefully, he will not easily break the balance after supporting himself. So... It''s not an internal struggle, the enemy comes from the outside. What happened in the ancient wood forest that made his father want to fight so fiercely? He didn''t hesitate to coerce Loren to obey his orders - and determined that only Loren could solve the problem?! "Ancient wood forest... Azores... What the hell happened in those ghost places?" whispered Brandon de sallion. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "I''m surprised... You don''t know." At the fortress of duanjie mountain, Conrad de saleon knocked on the table and stared at the opposite side: "to tell you the truth, this is the first time I''m a little disappointed." "I''m very sorry, but the night watchman doesn''t always know everything." Edward, the night watchman with his hands on his back, said coldly, "especially from the heavenly palace, your majesty Eckhart II - your father''s direct order." "We can tell you that you did have this order. We can tell you where your Majesty was, what books were at hand, the scenery outside the window, the weather, the color of clothes, the quality of sleep, the dishes for lunch, the chatting of servants and guards outside the door, and the maid who slept with you at night..." "But I can''t tell you what your Majesty was thinking - because our ability is too limited." Dang -! The heavy Saxophone long sword came out of its scabbard and hit Edward''s thin shoulder with a dull sound. The blade was close to the edge of his neck. The night watchman''s cheeks trembled slightly and his body remained motionless. "Pay attention to your tone of voice, sir." a powerful voice came from behind and made an undisguised threat: "this is duanjie mountain fortress. Dare to disrespect the crown prince, I promise you..." "Dreisis!" The expressionless connord interrupted the "threat" of his deputy commander and cavalry captain, and slowly got up: "don''t scare our guests, and I don''t think simple threat is of little significance to a night watchman." "Unless you''re really going to kill him, this sword is like iron for him - lack of fear, the best professional quality of an imperial night watchman." looking into Edward''s eyes, the crown prince asked softly: "Am I right?" "You''re ridiculous." Edward remained motionless, neither humble nor arrogant. The sword on the shoulder had been removed, leaving only a trace near the clavicle. "The last thing, Edward, please tell me;" Connor whispered, "is this information... Sent by LUT infinite or an adult in the imperial capital, or..." "... what does Father mean?" The cavalry captain dreisis was slightly surprised and suddenly looked back. His royal highness, the unsmiling crown prince, has sharp eyes and wants to get the answer directly from the night watchman''s eyes. "The information itself is not a secret, even if I don''t say it, it''s not difficult for you to know." Edward, the night watchman, looked at him calmly: "But it was the emperor''s will to order me to convey this information to you." The air became quiet. Connord de sallion, who did not change his face, set off a huge wave in his heart. This is the father... The great lord Eckhardt II is warning himself? Duke Byrne''s mission is a "compromise" reached between him and Loren Turin, and he is not allowed to intervene more? "I see. I should be more than the only one warned, right?" Conrad looked at him seriously. "The fortress of duanjie mountain... Should not be your last stop, Sir Edward?" "Brandon de sallion, Boye''s eastern expedition camp, is my last stop, your royal highness." Edward''s voice did not stop at all: "The more capable and responsible people are, the more necessary it is to be warned and reminded... This is what your majesty said." "Really? I see." connord nodded slightly, his eyes extremely complex, and then turned away. Edward, who understood each other''s meaning, immediately stepped down and left the fortress of duanjie mountain. "Your Highness, shall I send someone to check?" The cavalry captain, who was so silent that he couldn''t bear it, finally spoke: "the team has just arrived in ellemans. If we start now, our sentry should still have time to keep up with Duke Byrne..." Conrad shook his head with his back to him and sighed helplessly. "Well, if father really doesn''t want us to intervene, he''d better not act rashly." he bowed his head and said word by word: "Dreisis, you have followed my father for many years - in your impression, once he would easily reveal his ideas and goals to others?" The cavalry captain was stunned, frowned and silent for a long time. "Once... Not at all." Connord sighed again. "But I''m still curious. What happened to the Azores? Nothing has been heard since the ocean fleet was killed three years ago... No." Connord suddenly turned around and thought, "even in the past, we still knew nothing about this elf country and never really knew them." "Regime, national strength, wealth and people... We know nothing about them. We only know that the two countries are separated by a sea of fog. In any case, they can''t cross the ocean to invade us, let alone necessary... On the contrary." "The sea of fog that cannot be crossed... It is this false sense of security that has kept each other safe for twelve generations, and firmly believes that this'' Peace ''will continue..." Connor murmured in a low voice: "But is this true?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Of course it''s true. It''s absolutely true." Putting down the wine pot in his hand, the seal minister metney Leopold put a full cup of sakran dry red in Victor Hughes''s hand, ignoring the wrinkled brow of the whisky Justice: "In the imperial history books, it is clearly recorded that three emperors once sent envoys to the Azores, and countless private exchanges were carried out through commercial activities... But they all failed." "How could it be?" the frowning justice put down his glass and was extremely surprised: "eboden''s ocean fleet carries out trade with the Azores Kingdom at least once a year - you tell me, the Empire still knows nothing about this country?" "Yes, I know nothing." the seal minister calmly drank his glass: "all the contents of ''the eagle king warmly entertained the imperial mission and friendly exchanges with the ocean fleet'' you see in the history books are made up by historians for the face of the Empire." "The fact is that our ocean fleets and missions have never really been close to this country. They usually call at a port on the border; as for the so-called trade, um... It is more similar to some kind of reward." "Reward?" the chief justice frowned deeper. "Yes, it''s like Brandon I, the sage, gave the Centaur tribe a lot of gold and iron, so that they don''t disturb the Principality of Boyi, so that they can mobilize tens of thousands of Hussars to go north and achieve his great martial arts in the blood skeleton valley." the seal minister sighed: "Although I don''t want to make such a comparison, this is the fact - in the eyes of the Azores, the sakran Empire, which inherited the blood of the Dragon Kingdom, may be the same trouble as the ''distant barbarians''." "Of course, this is just my wishful thinking. Only the Azores themselves know." "I see." justice Victor nodded gently. "So when he learned that the Azores appeared in the ancient wood forest, his majesty felt like a great enemy... An enemy who doesn''t know at all is indeed disturbing." "No, not exactly." "Huh?" "If you really don''t understand it at all, you won''t specially appoint Duke Byrne as the plenipotentiary envoy." Leopold shook his head: "Your Majesty must have noticed something or had a hunch that he would not hesitate to use coercion to reunite the empire that is gradually divided because of the issue of inheritance under his command." "What he needs is no longer a divided principality alliance in which factions fight each other and maintain a balance to ensure that neither side can threaten its own authority, but a closely united empire to frighten the four sides!" "What do you mean?" asked victor. "Didn''t you just say... That the Empire and the Azores had never had direct contact?" "Yes, we don''t understand. There are almost no records of Azores in Imperial historical materials." Leopold raised his head and looked out of the window meaningfully: "But this does not mean that some people know nothing about them." After a moment of meditation, justice Victor suddenly woke up: "you mean..." "Is there any secret that the ocean fleet was killed three years ago?" Leopold murmured in a low voice, and his eyes were still smart under his frown: "I don''t want to think so, but... When eboden was in turmoil, his majesty insisted on supporting the corona family, letting the wizard tower take power and become the ruler of eboden..." "Maybe it wasn''t an accident?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "There are no accidents in this world. There are only messages we don''t know." Standing on the balcony of the nine pointed star wizard tower, the aging corona stared at the distant harbor and muttered to herself. "Our supreme emperor, he always knows things we don''t know, so his eyes are farther away than his royal highness and all of us." "But these long-term vision always serve a great but selfish purpose; while actively making innovation, they refuse any change - the continuation of the de sallion royal family and the prosperity of the saxophone empire." "Loren Turin once mentioned a word called... Um... Limitation, yes, that''s it; it describes being able to see your own defects and shortcomings, but unable to make any change because of your position and self factors. It''s very sad." "But we are different. The most dynamic side we represent is the thirst for knowledge and ambition of the Empire and even our whole race; No matter how we are denounced as evil and degenerate, we will always make progress if we inherit the legacy of "wearing a hat Logan", devote ourselves to exploring the essence of the force of emptiness, change and serve ourselves with knowledge, and do not succumb to the force of emptiness. " "We will dominate the next era!" Corona, who was talking to himself, looked back slowly - behind him, freswalker, with a funny face and a pipe in his portrait, was staring at him with his eyes bent into crescent moon. "It''s because you''re aware of this that you can leave such a mess to me... Right, old friend?" Chapter 860 Ancient wood forest. The secluded land surrounded by endless wilderness and hills contains countless secrets, treasures and mysterious places of creatures. The country of elves and the eyes of the Empire are full of dangerous land. On the fourth day after arriving at the border of the Principality of lottel, after staying for a few days and completing the supply, the imperial mission continued to move into the range of shenlinbao. When you cross the deep forest castle and continue to the west, after passing through the dark forest and several winding paths, you can reach the largest fairy settlement in the east of ancient wood forest and the most familiar fairy settlement of Loren, morning star forest. "Loren Turin... You''ve finally come. Do you know how long I''ve been waiting for this day?" A cheerful voice, like a lion seeing its prey, came from the count of shenlimburg''s room. The wantonly publicized brown hair tips, Eagle like eyes and bright face are deliberately reserved for maturity, but they can''t restrain the abundant and endless vitality under the strong body. The person who said such misleading words was the Lord of shenlinbao, the successor of the Principality of lottel - and also Loren''s first employer and friend - Reuven Fred, who looked at the black haired wizard with a "hey hey" smile: "Tell me the truth - would you really never go back to lottel all your life if your majesty hadn''t ordered it himself?" "To tell you the truth, one of the things I most hope to do in the next few years is to return to Shenlin castle." Loren sighed tired and turned his eyes. His face was full of helplessness: "But it''s a pity. It seems that every time it doesn''t work out." "Of course, our Duke Byrne is a busy man. How can he have the opportunity to return to such a remote place as shenlinbao!" Even if it looks strange, Lu Wen can become very refreshing when he speaks out; Of course, the shoulders that he patted "bang!" made the black haired wizard twitch at the corners of his mouth: "Hei hei... To be honest, when I first knew your surname Turin, I only remembered that it seemed to be a southern surname; unexpectedly... You were really the ''black Duke'' and became the Duke of Byrne - what can I say, there are all kinds of wonders in the world?" Well, I also want to know... How did I change from a little Knight attendant to the Duke of Byrne? The black haired wizard''s mouth twitched even more. "But now that you''re here, you can''t let the bastard who forgot your friend leave so easily!" excited Lu Wen strode to the door and pushed it open: "Aaron! Let''s go and welcome all the people of the Duke''s mission into the castle and take out the best Mead from the wine cellar. How much to carry - today we''ll let all the knights in the wine country have a good drink!" The knight outside the door answered with a thick voice. A pair of eyes on his dignified face were meaningful. He glanced at the black haired wizard from the door and turned away. Until the sound of his footsteps faded away, Reuven Fred closed the door with a "Dong!" sound. Lauren, who smiled calmly, stared at his back. "Loren Turin, you..." the count of shenlinbao, with his back to the dark haired wizard, sighed: "it''s not the right time to come!" Looking down a little, Loren lowered his voice: "elf?" "Otherwise?!" Suddenly turned around, Lu Wen stared at him angrily; He took a bottle of Mead from the fireplace of the room, bit off the cork, and pushed a full cup into the arms of the dark haired wizard. "Uh... Is that right? It''s not even night." "What so much nonsense, drink!" Sipping the pottery cup, the black haired wizard silently looked at the count of shenlinbao standing in front of the fireplace without saying a word, and poured himself a large glass of mead. Drink it up. He smashed the wine glass on the fireplace with a hard "bang!" and Rudy Fred sighed heavily: "almost... Half a year ago, the elf settlement in the eastern forest suddenly began to block the roads in the forest, expel our trading caravan, and refuse any contact." "I didn''t think much at that time - you know, unless these Elves were helpless, they would never notify or discuss with you in advance; so they only ordered that hunters and businessmen in the territory should not enter the forest casually, and sent Aaron to negotiate with the morning star forest to ask what was going on." "I guess..." when he put down his glass, Loren asked faintly, "our loyal knight, your excellency, has been sent out of the country?" "Send the goods out of the country?" Lu Wen raised his eyebrows again unhappily, and then turned his eyes: "You''re too polite - these elves didn''t even let him into the settlement, and they were almost captured alive. I doubt that Aaron would come back alive if it weren''t for the good relationship between the two sides." "Now I finally understand why the Earls of shenlinbao and the Duke of lottel have not dealt with the ancient wood forest elves in the past; they are really too self righteous and capricious!" With a cold hum, the irritable Lu Wen poured himself a large glass of Mead and drank it clean: "I don''t say hello or explain - I really treat them as friends!" He sighed and poured himself another glass. "Well, it seems that the situation is more troublesome than expected," said the black haired wizard, turning his eyes to the lively and cheerful mission outside the window: "but fortunately, at least Luwen, you are restrained and have no intention." "Yes, restrain... Can''t I make it?" sighed, and the heir of the Principality of lottel rolled his eyes at him: "you don''t know what my father was angry when he heard that his caravan was driven out of the ancient wood forest!" "On the day the news came, the Knights and marksman guards of yingshou Castle rushed to Shenlin castle. Four thousand troops were assembled in a week. Half of lottel''s knights and lords were assembled in chaoyingshou castle!" "Well, if I don''t restrain myself, your ''imperial envoy'' may appear here a few months in advance, holding the declaration of war of the empire against the Ancient Wood Forest Elves - because lottel and them must have fought by that time!" Lu Wen''s expression was tangled to the extreme, revealing that his helpless eyes were also exhausted to the extreme. The dark haired wizard can guess that with the careless, forthright and unscrupulous character of Rudy Fred, there is nothing more exciting for him than war and duel; But in this situation, one is his father and Lord, and the other is his good friend who has saved his life and fought side by side; He must be patient and try his best to persuade his father to give up the use of force to avoid making the already chaotic situation more unmanageable. One can imagine the difficulties. With the corners of his mouth raised a little, Lauren''s eyes swept across the room - the clean floor and desk were not decent, the weapon rack in the corner, the hunting bow and saddle fell a little dust, as if they had not been passive for a long time. Maybe Reuven''s beard on the corner of his mouth... Is not just to appear mature. "Later, when the sky palace ordered Duke Bain to visit the ancient wood forest as a special envoy, I knew... I''m afraid it''s not that simple." After calming down, Reuven Fred''s expression gradually became dignified: "Loren, I''m not alarmist - I don''t know about the Azores kingdom or anything... But now the Ancient Wood Forest Elves are no longer the ones you fought side by side." "I don''t know what happened, but something must have happened. The seriousness of the problem is even far greater than the original ogre invasion!" "That''s why I said you came at a bad time!" The voice fell, and he sighed heavily again. The atmosphere in the room was a little low. "Just the opposite..." The black haired wizard raised his head and looked at Lu Wen with sincere eyes: "I think I came at the right time!" Especially before jumping into an unknown disaster, a friend can stand up and remind himself. It''s really... Better not to fight unknown enemies like in the past. Lu Wen was surprised at first, then grinned: "Loren Turin, it''s great to meet old friends again... It''s great!" "You can''t imagine how I came here in the past six months - dozens, no! Hundreds of times. How I wish you could stand where you are now!" "Well... Archduke lottel doesn''t think so." the dark haired wizard smiled. "I heard that he has scolded me more than once, the ''non religious'' Duke, and asked me to stay here. He will worry that I will lead you bad." "Because of this, when I passed yingshou castle, I didn''t dare to stop at the castle and go around directly." "Ha ha ha ha..." Lu Wen laughed heartily, tilted his mouth and raised his chin proudly: "don''t worry about this. In a few years, my father will take the initiative to abdicate. Then I will be the Lord of lottel - then you can come and go if you want." "From the river valley in the south to the deep forest in the north, I''ll see who dares to stop you!" Looking at him, Lauren could only shrug As the son of the first Duke to inherit both shenlinbao and yingshoubao, Reuven Fred will be the first person to fully control the north and south of lottel; Archduke Friede abdicated early, probably to avoid his sudden death and unrest, and ensure that ruwen can actually take power and will not be elevated by the nobles below because of his character. His friend is about to become the Duke of lottel, which is good news for the black haired Wizard - for the Holy Cross Church, the Principality of lottel is like a rear base camp, and it is also the capital they have always been able to confront the principalities. The two people who looked at each other with four eyes smiled at each other with "tacit understanding". "Well, now that you have come - although I don''t know whether you are willing or like your father said, you are just coerced by your majesty for some balance... Balabalabala..." It was like thinking of something very complicated and troublesome. An impatient expression flashed from Lu Wen''s face, and then looked at the black haired wizard solemnly: "tell me, what can I do for you?" Not "what you can help", but "what you need to help". That''s the difference in one sentence. "I really need you to do me a little favor," Lauren said with a smile. "It''s very simple. Let the troops of Shenlin Castle exercise restraint; no matter what happens, don''t start a conflict or do anything to the ancient wood forest." "Didn''t I just tell you about Shenlin castle''s army? I''ve advised my father. Lottel''s army has all withdrawn to their respective stations, and it''s impossible to return in a short time..." "No, I''m not just talking about lottel''s army." Loren suddenly interrupted him: "But all the troops in Shenlin Castle must not act rashly!" Lu Wen was stunned, and his expression finally became serious: "you mean, the emperor of the heavenly palace may..." "Don''t worry too much, just in case." the black haired wizard waved his hand and dispelled Lu Wen''s concerns: "maybe I just think too much. In short... It''s always good to be on guard; no matter how cautious it is when it comes to diplomatic relations." Although Eckhardt II gave himself full power to represent the Empire and promised never to interfere, no one is sure whether he would change his mind halfway. Or... It was a lie from the beginning, a means to confuse himself and Brandon, and the Ancient Wood Forest Elves. Anyway, it''s always good to be on guard - up to now, "surprises" and all kinds of accidents are still what Lauren hates most. "I see. I''ll keep an eye on Shenlin castle. If an imperial Legion enters the country, my father should be able to stop it a little." gritting his teeth, Lu Wen nodded solemnly: "if I''m really helpless, I''ll let Aaron inform me in advance." "In addition... Although I can''t enter the ancient wood forest, I have arranged people outside; if necessary, I''ll try to get a signal to pick you up at any time." "Even if you let me rush into the morning star forest and light the cloud canopy trees they settled with a fire to take you away, I will never frown." Loren paused slightly and stared at the eyes that didn''t change color on Lu Wen''s face. "Thank you." "It''s all right." this time, Lu Wen waved his hand: "by the way, do you remember Leia?" "The war dancer fairy in the morning star forest... Well... Of course I remember." the black haired wizard raised his eyebrows: "what''s the matter?" "Nothing, but she came about six months ago and asked where you had been; I told her that you are now the Duke of Byrne, and you can hardly come unless you are surprised." Luwen said casually. "Oh, and then?" "Then she left - as if she had come to ask about it." the count of shenlinbao shrugged, took up a glass of wine and handed it to Loren: "I also told her that you are probably married. If you marry your female relative in your hometown, you may even have children... Alas, are you married?" "Poof ---!!" Chapter 861 Although Reuven Friede tried his best to stay and poured down half of his entourage with barrels of Mead, the mission set out the next morning. Before entering the forest, Lorent ordered to leave all the horses and all the people to carry their bags on foot - it was a difficult task for the bain people in the knight''s hometown to give up their mounts, but it was necessary. Without him, in the rugged and narrow paths of the ancient wood forest and the dark and terrible dense forest, the cavalry is an absolute living target; Moreover, for the elves, hiking is also a kind of "goodwill" to prove that they have no hostility. In the past, it may not matter, but if, as Lu Wen said, even the elves in the morning star forest began to block their settlements, it would be very necessary. "... therefore, when the elves in the whole ancient wood forest are beginning to be hostile to humans because of something, it is the first priority of our trip to try to avoid any actions that will offend them and win their favor." The black haired wizard raised his head as he spoke and looked at the mission team behind him. The heavily armed Bain Knights carried their bags and looked at the left and right sides with great vigilance. It was like an outing: "Of course, if you still have to commit something in the end, you have to let our great lord Ayn Rand come forward to resolve the misunderstanding between the Empire and the Ancient Wood Forest Elves; maybe you can really be a benefactor to save the whole empire, Ayn!" "Laugh at me there again." the little drunk wizard deliberately turned his head and ignored him: "really, saving the Empire... How can it be so exaggerated." "It''s not an exaggeration, it''s a fact." Lauren sighed and said seriously, "if there is an accident, all of us can only rely on you - even if they forget anything else, they won''t forget what they promised." All the ancient wood forest elves who fought in the big tree wall have the obligation to die for AIN Rand... That''s the original words of a female elf. He fought side by side with the dancers and won the ogre invasion; But what really impressed and unforgettable was a small wizard who was always busy in the back line and saved hundreds of war dancers. Not only that, in the early days of the Principality of lottel and the ancient wood forest alliance, ayin was always responsible for the mediation and negotiation between the two sides. The Elves were far more familiar with her than their "coming and going like the wind" comrades in arms. Of course, despite the close relationship, Loren''s original first candidate should be little priest Weber - compared with this "professional", the little wizard must be inferior to him in eloquence and persuading others to believe in himself. Priests who can make elves believe in the Holy Cross and want each other to put down their guard and believe in themselves... It''s not easy. The black haired wizard shook his head, and the big eyes of a little priest who was always sincere, clear and could speak flashed back in his mind. It''s a pity... In the face of the continuous suppression and demands of the Holy Cross Church, I must install a bold bishop in the Byrne church; At the same time, Weber had to rely on various church reforms to "bear the black pot" for the misappropriation of church property before himself and the United Chamber of Commerce. "Well, er... Now that you''ve talked about the importance of your trip, Ayn, there''s another thing..." The dark haired wizard wanted to ask, but it was not very interesting and a little difficult to say. "Hmm?" the little wizard looked at him with his head tilted and blinked in ignorance. "What''s up?" "No, it''s all right!" Loren immediately rejected, smiled and scratched the back of his head. "I just want to ask, before leaving, Charlotte... What did you two say?" "Charlotte Loren, you..." The little wizard first frowned slightly, then his eyes stared round: "ah... So it is!" "You keep talking all the way, just want to know this?!" Huh? The black haired wizard was stunned. He just wanted to explain something, but when he saw Ayn''s suddenly enlightened expression, he decided to give up. "Not so exaggerated, just... Curious." Some stiff squeezed out a smile, and Loren waved his hand: "so... What did you talk about?" "Loren Turin..." the little wizard hugged his shoulder and glanced at him with a faint hum: "what else can I do? ''follow this guy and don''t relax for a minute'', ''be vigilant at all times, don''t let him take risks on his own initiative'', ''be careful about safety''... These words of concern." "... really?" "Of course it''s fake!" Ayn turned her head: "who doesn''t know how much you bastard like to let others worry about you! Shire and I just talked about elves and apologized for their previous actions. Who would talk about you all the time!" "Oh, so it is..." the black haired wizard smiled twice, and then suddenly reacted with a frozen expression: "Wait... Shire?!" What is this? "Well, don''t you know?" the little wizard blinked and looked at him suspiciously: "Charlotte is her official Christian name. When she was a child, her family called her Charles." When I was a child... My family Lauren''s expression was even more confused. When did they two "When a Duke often left the castle and ran around..." Ai Yin, who noticed the expression of the black haired wizard, raised a sly smile and deliberately showed a proud look: "Well, I''m almost a good friend who doesn''t talk about anything." "..." Loren Turin. "When she was a child, the object she worshipped was Charlotte I, the tenth generation of ''Dragon Queen''; that''s why she took this name; she dreamed of becoming a monarch, poet, artist and collector like her." Ayin''s voice was very light, and her smiling expression seemed as if Charlotte was standing in front of her: "she once dreamed of becoming the first female Knight king in history!" The dark haired wizard nodded silently, which he absolutely believed and had no doubt that she would succeed. "She is a bit stubborn, but not completely unreasonable; sometimes she will be biased against some things and people, but this is inevitable - everyone will have their own cognitive limitations on all things." Sipping his lips, the little wizard with his back hands was distracted, as if he was looking at a delicate ceramic: "she armed herself very strong, she is indeed very strong, but..." "It''s just a girl with too much experience and too much burden." Loren looked at the little wizard in a daze: "Ayn, what are you... Trying to say?" "Nothing, I just said Charlotte was a good girl." the little wizard whispered, "what you usually see is the way she has to pretend." After pulling the corners of his mouth, Loren, who was about to stop talking, chose silence - at this time, he really didn''t know what to say. The two men who were quiet moved forward silently. Insects and birds could even be heard in the quiet forest, and behind them was the heavy walking sound of the team. "Loren." Wiped the sweat on his forehead, the little wizard suddenly said. "What?" "Why... Me?" "Hmm? Well... I''ve explained this." the dark haired wizard replied with a smile, "that''s because Ayn, you are very good among the elves..." "Nonsense." Huh? The interrupted Loren raised his eyebrows. "If a bad guy can persuade a group of elves who don''t even know him to fight a battle they''ve never heard of," Ayn said faintly: "It''s just to make the other party believe in themselves again. What''s the difficulty?" Loren was stunned and then squeezed out a stiff smile: "well... If there is less trouble, there will be less trouble. Besides, I can''t go so smoothly every time. There will always be failures..." "Isaac, Charles, mentor Dalton, even... Charlotte." the little wizard with low eyebrows murmured softly, "should any of them be more useful than me standing here?" The long forest path, a group of people like never go to the end. "Maybe." The dark haired wizard said calmly, "maybe it''s true." Ayn''s face darkened. "But I can''t imagine what it would be like for Isaac to put down his airs and get along with the fairy pharmacists, or even talk and laugh." Loren turned his words: "I can''t imagine that Charles, who is always graceful, hurried forward with his luggage in the mud in the forest and had to bandage the wounded;" "As for mentor Dalton... Well, he''s great, but there''s no place for him to lurk in the ancient wood forest, because the war dancers are more familiar with it; he''s good at insight into human nature, but he''s not good at taking advantage of it, otherwise he wouldn''t be used by rut infinite." "And Charlotte Turin - I don''t doubt how good our excellent Countess of red blood castle is at mediating and compromising; but let a proud man negotiate with another group of proud and elusive elves... Well, I''m afraid the Empire will have to declare war on the ancient wood forest tomorrow." "Puff --!" Before Loren finished, the little wizard couldn''t help laughing. "No one is worthless - you can move thousands of elves with the most ordinary things and make them want to die for you; I can''t do it, anyone can''t do it." Loren stared into her eyes and said softly: "Eliminate estrangement, trust each other, put down scruples and disputes... This is the greatest miracle!" The dark haired wizard finished these words with sincerity. The little wizard pursed his lips from beginning to end and said nothing. At this time, Lucian, who was at the front of the team, suddenly stopped and stopped the Byrne Knight behind him with his right hand. The movement ahead stopped all the missions stretching along the path. "Hey?" the little wizard was stunned first: "it should not be within the scope of the morning star forest. How..." The next second, she was interrupted. "Right ahead, left and right wings, someone is approaching - enemy attack!" The roaring grey pupil juvenile double swords came out of their scabbard and stopped at the front of the team: "Bain, take the array - prepare to meet the enemy!" While the roar sounded, the Byrne knights in the queue had dropped their backpacks and turned their backs to each other, but they still formed a circle with tacit understanding and unity, surrounding the black haired wizard in the center. Under the cold helmet edge, a pair of sharp eyes passed through the flat raised two handed sword, staring at every move in the surrounding dense forest. Around the towering ancient trees of panzha Wolong, there was no movement or sound except the grass gently caressed by the breeze. The expressionless black haired wizard silently blocked the little wizard behind him, raised his eyes slightly and swept to a branch not far away. A leaf fell from the empty branch. "Someone, up there --!" I don''t know who shouted the first sentence. All the Byrne Knights pulled out their crossbows at the same time and aimed the cold arrows at the surrounding treetops. The next second, in the empty surrounding dense forest, there were several more faintly visible figures on almost every tree. Sharp eyes have surrounded the whole mission from all directions. It''s like looking at the prey you''re about to get. The Byrne Knights stared wide, and they were really shocked to see the elves for the first time, and even many people showed a trance expression. Lauren, who slightly tilted the corners of his mouth, took back his eyes, patted Lucian on the shoulder, and turned his eyes straight ahead under the nervous gaze of the gray pupil boy. A thin and tall figure was approaching them from the front. Slender and slender, melon seed like sharp ears, the top of the red spear in his hand is the spear tip in the shape of willow leaves, and there is a animal skin package on his back, tied with several shorter throwing guns. The fiery red horsetail is as dazzling as a flying swallow tail flag. "This is the ancient wood forest, which belongs to our Chenxing forest settlement." "Didn''t the Lord of Shenlin Castle tell you that the forest has been blocked? No human can enter until we officially announce the lifting of the blockade." "If you dare to take another half step forward, the long gun of the war dancer will run through your heart!" The voice of cold words was sharper than the tip of the gun in her hand; Grandma''s green eyes obviously shrunk when she noticed the black haired wizard. "Yes, Reuven Fred told us, but we''re still going to come and see it with our own eyes and confirm it." With a calm opening, the black haired wizard walked forward slowly and looked at the emerald eyes: "look at the elves in the morning star forest. Do you still remember their friends?" The thin figure trembled slightly, as if his breathing had stopped. As like as two peas, I can''t believe that the person in front of me is just like the one in memory, and even half a step back. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s beautiful." "Leia." Chapter 862 After seeing the comer clearly, Lucian, who was pushed away by the black haired wizard, not only didn''t breathe a sigh of relief, but clenched the handle of the sword in his hand. His silver gray pupils stared at the thin and tall figure opposite, which could even be called "wild and elegant". Leah, he''s heard the name. The natural hunter is the warrior of one in ten elves - war dancer, and the female elves in front of him are the kind of one in ten thousand. For the grey pupil youth, even for all the demon hunters who have received comprehensive training, the war dancers in the ancient wood forest can be called their "teachers"; All the gliding, concealment, evasion, action and raid skills were obtained by Loren and the little wizard from the elves. This kind of skill, which does not belong to human beings at all, and the wind like fighting method has even tested their body and talent more than the night watchman, but it also gives them better strength. What about the elves and dancers who really have this power? Are they really fighting like the wind compared with their own clumsy imitation posture of demon hunters? Is it true that as Lord Loren said, the war dancers alone can kill three to five ogres, or even more? I really want to try Lucian tried to keep calm, but he couldn''t restrain his tight hand; The silver gray eyes stared at the figure of the Female Elf, as if spewing flames. "Why are you?" After staring at the "iconic" black hair and eyes, she didn''t notice that the first reaction of Liya, a female elf with gray pupils, was not surprise, but frowned. Emerald''s eyes swept to the little wizard behind him: "how are you?" "The guy Lu Wen said, don''t you all go to the South and call... Call..." "Byrne... Yes, he didn''t lie to you." looking at Leia who was trying to think back, the black haired wizard interrupted her with a bitter smile: "in short, the fact is... Well, it''s hard to say." "Then you are..." "Duke Byrne, um... It''s similar to Reuven''s father." Loren explained with a smile: "er... After leaving eboden, I followed the prince''s palace to the north, and then went to his house. There I met a relative of the Turin family, went back to Byrne with him and inherited the family''s estate... Well, that''s almost it." In a very vague passage, Lauren explained what had happened in the past few years in a passage that the other party could roughly understand; Nevertheless, it took the fairy more than a minute to figure out what was going on. "It''s so... No wonder Lu Wen would say that it might be difficult for you to come back." Leia nodded and then smiled: "it''s amazing that you guy stole ahead of Lu Wen - alas, by the way, is the settlement called ''Bain'' very large - Lu Wen said it''s much larger than Shenlin castle!" "Er... Yes, it must be at least as big as thirteen shenlinbao." lolen nodded with an awkward smile and wiped the cold sweat off his forehead without trace. The fairy screamed again and looked up inexplicably to imagine how big the "Thirteen deep forest castles" were. If Charlotte knew that her Byrne had become a "big settlement" in the mouth of the fairy, and that her Duke had been "demoted" to become a chief, she would be so angry that her eyebrows would stand up? It was right not to let her follow As Leia took the initiative to speak, the elves in the tree and the Byrne Knights under the tree gradually relaxed their vigilance, but they were still on guard, clenched their long guns and swords, and carefully kept their distance from each other. "In that case, Byrne from the South... Duke Loren Turin, ain and... The little man behind." Slowly step forward, the fairy looked at them with an expression of "finally find out what''s going on" and hesitated: "since Lu Wen has explained, you still appear here at this time, that is to say... There''s a reason?" "At least not by chance, right?" Facing Leia''s wary eyes like squirrels, Loren smiled. "Of course not." "But... It''s not a very important thing, at least for me." the black haired wizard took the initiative to come forward and looked at the fairy with four eyes: "it''s almost a trip away to visit his former friends." "How''s it going, Leia - do you still welcome me, a human wizard, to the settlement, the morning star forest and the wind forest, as well as the elves in other parts of the east?" The words of inquiry fell gently in the lonely forest. She looked at the black haired wizard in front of her, the liar she had promised to die for a promise. In silence, there was an extremely complex expression. Behind him, his best friend, the little wizard who was as simple as Wang Qingquan, was also blinking, looking forward and smiling at himself. "No --!" The fairy who clenched her teeth stared at the black haired wizards with an unspeakable expression: "you... Can''t enter the ancient wood forest!" Lauren still smiles. The grey pupil boy with raised eyebrows moved quietly to the most suitable position for the raid. The wide eyed Ayn showed a look of amazement; Leia glanced away, unwilling to look at her. "Really not?" Lauren asked with a smile. "We just want to meet our friends and promise not to do anything else." "No, no --!" The Female Elf stared at the stubborn guy with wide eyes, and her hands trembled slightly: "this is not the morning star forest, but all the settlements in the ancient wood forest. No outsider or anyone is allowed to step into the ancient wood forest!" No doubt, with a decisive momentum. The dark haired wizard couldn''t help sighing. Sure enough... Although three years have passed, Leia is still the upright and simple fairy who is a little stupid. She can''t beat around the Bush at all. Her words revealed at least two pieces of information at the same time. First of all, the elves scattered throughout the ancient wood forest in the past have begun to unify because of one thing; Secondly, this is a mandatory order, which is likely to be inconsistent with the opinions of the elves in the eastern forest, especially the morning star forest - otherwise she would not say "this is not determined by the morning star forest, but by the whole ancient wood forest", because at present, only the elves settlements in the East can contact with human beings. They were forced to obey under the pressure of ELF settlements in other areas. Although it is only a small piece of information, it may become a breakthrough. There was a slight stalemate. "Go back, Lauren - and ayin." groaned, and grandma''s green eyes were a little dark. "Anyway, I can''t let you in." "Leia!" The little wizard finally couldn''t bear it and stared: "why on earth..." "No reason!" the impatient fairy directly interrupted, "no, no, you can''t understand what I''m saying?!" "Go back, but I haven''t been here!" "Really not?" Lauren smiled. "No - how many times can you understand? Are you deaf?" Looking at the increasingly trembling expression of the Female Elf, Ayn, standing behind the black haired wizard, spoke several times, but finally he was ready to talk and stop. "Well, in that case..." with a sigh, Lauren took a half step back and coughed to his side: "Lucian." "Yes!" the grey pupil boy''s voice sank and walked forward indifferently: "Lord of Turin''s blood, Lord Loren Turin, Duke of Byrne The successor of the ancient Saxophone Kingdom and the blood of the Dragon King family; The guardian of the Holy Cross, the patron of wisdom and truth; The leader of the eboden people, the great commander of the Arles, the Lord of the elmans and the loters, the co Lord of the Bynes and the boys, and the king of the Saxons; The head of the Royal sword knights and the commander of the imperial Legion; The twelfth generation of the supreme emperor of the saxophone Empire, the Dragon Rider; According to the order of his majesty Eckhardt de Salion II, he served as the full envoy of the Empire to negotiate with the elves of the friendly ancient wood forest! " A series of titles came out of Lucian''s mouth and made the fairy frown: "What do you mean?" "What do you mean... It''s very simple. I''m not in my own identity, but in the name of his majesty, Eckhart II, the emperor of the saxophone empire." "Well, yes, it''s the same as it used to be... Just a little different." The black haired wizard took a deep breath, his smile gradually disappeared, and said word by word: "what I represent is outside the ancient wood forest, the east of the sea, the south of the snow mountain, the ruler of this land and the dragon, and the whole country under his control!" "What I want to negotiate with is not the morning star forest, or any settlement or even the elves in the East, but the whole ancient wood forest - if you''re welcome, only the morning star forest, or even you, Leia, have no qualification to talk to me on this matter." Facing the aggressive black haired wizard who suddenly pulled down her face, the Female Elf''s expression was somewhat uncertain, but there was no disgust - she was used to the way this guy gave orders as early as the battle of the ogres. "Therefore, my suggestion is that you''d better let us enter the morning star forest first, and then send the news of our arrival to your capital... Or a place where all the ancient wood forest settlements can make a decision and let them decide whether we go or stay." "During this period, I can guarantee that I will never do anything superfluous and never leave without authorization - you can lock up our whole mission, order foot ban, or even monitor us, which doesn''t matter;" "This... Is my proposal as a friend and the final concession as an imperial envoy; what do you think, Leia?" Loren gazed sincerely into her grandmother''s green eyes. The fairy hesitated and struggled with her eyes. "No... OK!" The dark haired wizard''s face changed slightly, and his doubts deepened. What makes Leia so stubborn... Although she is already very stubborn. The grey pupil boy narrowed his eyes and looked cold. "Well, that''s it. Let''s leave now!" Loren suddenly turned his conversation. As soon as the voice fell, not only the Byrne people, but also the Elves were stunned, and their eyes immediately focused on the black haired wizard. "But... Please get ready for the elves in the morning star forest and all the settlements in the ancient wood forest." Lauren looked at the tree tops one by one and shouted: "The next mission team will not be the scale in front of you!" The voice fell. Leia, who was just relieved, raised her eyebrows and looked at him unhappily: "Hey, Loren, are you provoking us..." "Provocation, no - it''s the afternoon!" Lauren interrupted her impolitely: "On behalf of his majesty akhat II and all the subjects of the saxophone Empire, he declared war on all the elves in the ancient wood forest --!" The fairy was surprised, and emerald''s eyes stared round. "Seriously, you guys... Do you really think the empire is a very polite, polite, talkative and reasonable country?" Loren sneered and shook his head: "Of course she''s not - she can talk to you well, but if you don''t accept it, she doesn''t mind changing it." "On the day of the magic dragon''s wings, remember... You deserve it!" The black haired wizard Tieqing''s face threatened coldly. "Dang --!" At the moment when the voice fell, Lucian raised his sword and shot down the roaring gun - although looking at the track, it was impossible to hit Loren, it was just a threat. But it became a signal. "Byrne --!" With Lucian''s roar, there was a sound of sword waving around; The accompanying Byrne Knights did not hesitate to set up their big swords, set up their crossbows, and aligned neatly with the elves surrounding them. The war dancers on the opposite side disappeared from the treetops and lurked in the dense forest. Only Leia, the struggling Female Elf, is still confronting Loren, and there is no sign of dodging. "Wait a minute!" Ayn exclaimed and hurriedly raised her hand: "they don''t mean any harm, they just..." "Stop --!!" In the killing atmosphere, a calm and thick voice sounded, which suddenly stunned the elves and dancers hiding in the dense forest and stood up in surprise. The indifferent Byrne Knights did not move, but quietly put away the stringed crossbows. Leia was stunned all over, suddenly shook the fiery red horsetail and stared behind her: "you -?!" "I said... Stop." With an indisputable tone, the middle-aged elf appeared behind Leia, raised his eyes and looked at the man opposite who was protected by Byrne knights. That familiar, but some strange figure. Straight eyes, complex and subtle. The female elves beside him still glared at the middle-aged elves and wondered about each other''s actions. "Lord Loren Turin, Luca represents the spirit of the morning star forest and the comrades in arms who once fought with you." the former dancer leader sighed long: "Grant your request!" Chapter 863 The settlement of ancient wood forest is built around a cloud canopy tree - this ancient tree species will multiply and grow together with the settlement of elves until the whole settlement is included; The broad platform with branches will form a village, and the thick branches connect these large and small platforms like stairs. With the oldest cloud canopy tree in the eastern forest, the life of the morning star Forest Elves is like a fairy tale elegance - row upon row of tree houses located on the cloud canopy; Lush trees and flowers surrounded by birds and butterflies; In the shadow under the tree trunk, the bacteria emitting lonely blue light in the middle of the night; Hunting beaches full of strange stones, ancient trees, animals and birds For the accompanying Byrne knights, their luck was quite bad. The last time Loren represented Shenlin castle as an envoy, although the elves in the morning star forest were also hostile to humans, after all, they asked for help and didn''t dare to go too far; But this time, the situation is completely different. The "friendship" mission may become a "Declaration of war" mission at any time because of the trend of the Empire behind us. For Loren, who entered the country alone, all he can expect is that the eastern forest still remembers the "comrades in arms" in the past, and the emperor of the sky palace doesn''t want to be too stupid and sells himself "Lauren, I''m sorry - I can only make you and ain, as well as your friends who have traveled so far, feel a little wronged here." Luca, the leader of the former morning star forest war dancer, said reluctantly with a tangled face: "we will convey the news of your visit and request as soon as possible, and we can reply in a day or two at the fastest." "And Leah... She did it for her reason - maybe her attitude is different from what she showed, but she''s really thinking of you." Glanced at the fairy who had gone far, but still hid in a corner; Luca wanted to continue to defend, but it seemed that he could not tell the truth out of some difficulty. The dark haired wizard smiled and said nothing more. Luca sighed and turned away. In the small room, only Loren and the little wizard, Lucian, and two accompanying wizards; As for the Byrne knights, they were collectively "placed" in another large long house opposite. After looking at the two young dancers standing outside the door, named escort, who were actually watching, Loren''s smile gradually faded. Although Luca finally persuaded the fairy Leia and the elders of the morning star forest to let the mission enter the settlement and wait, he still confiscated all weapons and accompanying items; Almost nothing fell except for the close fitting clothes. They''re under house arrest, as Lauren promised. The only exception is the little wizard alone - it was a wise decision to let ayin accompany. The elves here obviously trust the little wizard more than themselves. This shows that they have not really forgotten their past friendship, but the general trend of the times. Very good, another breakthrough. Lauren looked calm. So far, he has done almost what he should do. Next, he can only look at the attitude of the Ancient Wood Forest Elves; If they are willing to negotiate, they can go on and find out the whole story; If you don''t want to... With the "high efficiency" shown by Eckhardt II in the Centaur war, Loren believes that within three months at most, the imperial Legion will recruit lottel and eliminate all possible hidden dangers in the bud. Either compromise with each other and reach a consensus by means within the rules; Or use an iron hand to reason and destroy physics. This is the style of the Empire, and akhat II may be the most thorough and efficient one in all dynasties. There was no sound in the quiet room. The nervous little wizard sat in the corner, and the confusion in her eyes never disappeared - she still doesn''t know what happened to make the elves in the morning star forest look like this. The indifferent gray pupil boy leaned behind the wall and calculated how to raid and kill two heavily armed War dancers in the shortest time with his bare hands. Two wizards accompanying the clerks sat opposite, with indifferent expressions as if unaware of the current situation. "Lauren, what''s next?" Ayn raised her head and didn''t forget to lower her voice - from Leia''s attitude, even the elves in the morning star forest have a very cold attitude towards the imperial emissary. At this time, we must be careful. "It''s very simple. We just have to do one thing." Lauren turned around calmly and smiled at the little wizard: "wait." "Wait?" "Wait," repeated the dark haired wizard. The little wizard looked confused, and even Lucian behind the door showed a slightly surprised look. When he broke the fortress of Jieshan, he could force Conrad to confront with his own and his two lives; On the glacier wasteland, he not only broke through the encirclement and suppression of the demon army, but also counter attacked and killed the evil god apostle faoda; As for the later Dragon King City, the imperial trial, the fierce beast of red blood castle, the round table parliament, the Centaur war... In the impression of grey Tong youth, it seems that he has not seen Loren who is particularly patient or waiting to die. He has no chance to create opportunities. If he is surrounded, he will fight against the encirclement. Killing in adversity is what he is best at. "We have done what we should do and what we can do. The next step is to see the attitude of the elves." he gently raised his mouth. Loren deliberately didn''t hide his voice: "so now we can only wait." Grey pupil boy and ayin looked at each other and couldn''t seem to find anything to refute. In addition to doing so, it is completely inconsistent with Loren''s past habits. "Of course, while waiting, we can do something else." with a slight turn of the conversation, Loren continued: "for example, before the elves make a decision, we can take this opportunity to find out a little more about the whole thing." The little wizard and Lucian were even more stunned. Isn''t the cause and effect of the whole thing clear? The black haired wizard raised his head expressionless and looked at the two wizards sitting opposite. The two men joined the mission the day before their departure and were temporarily transferred from the bain wizard Guild - yes, after the establishment of the Turin wizard college, wizard organizations from all over the thirteen leaders were finally gathered together to form the principality guild. So even ayin knew nothing about their identity, and they kept a low profile all the way to avoid dealing with others. The one sitting on the left got up slowly and did not raise his wand, but stretched out his left hand; Lucian''s eyes suddenly coagulated - he was the "caster"! "Pa!" snapped his fingers. The light and shadow flashed, and the room seemed to be covered by some blue transparent liquid. Silence is like water. This time even the little wizard opened his mouth in amazement... "Silence like water" is not a particularly profound spell, but mentor Dalton mentioned that generally only the night watchman can use it, that is to say "It''s said that master Dalton Kande has recently improved ''perseverance like ice'', but I still think ''silence like water'' is more convenient." with a lazy smile, the lighthearted wizard took off his hood and "changed" a face familiar to the little wizard, even his voice became different. "Are you... Peter FASA?!" "The night watchman of eboden, the watchdog of the nine pointed star wizard tower - I''m glad you can remember me, Lord ain Rand." Peter FASA bowed enthusiastically: "I''m sorry I kept it from you for such a long time." But the stunned little wizard did not look at him, but thought of another thing, suddenly turned his eyes to another "Wizard" and muttered in a low voice: "Sound changing potion, and disfigurement - the only thing that can do this is..." "The leading adventurer, poet and alchemist in the Empire." With an old tone obviously different from his appearance, the "young" wizard also squeezed out a very narrow smile on his face, as if he was still very proud: "Forgive me for boasting, but it will inevitably be a little exciting to be able to deceive my apprentice so smoothly - or the most ''proud'' apprentice." "Master ashamei?!" Ayn almost blurted out. Loren, who was "shocked" by the scream of the little wizard, couldn''t help glancing at the crack of the back door. The two elves and dancers outside were still unconscious with their backs to the door. This "silence like water" effect is almost comparable to the sound insulation wall. It''s simple and convenient. It''s really a practical spell... If the time is right, it may be useful The dark haired wizard shook his head to get rid of his thoughts. On the other side, the stunned little wizard still stared at Peter FASA, master asamai and Loren who had known all this for a long time "What the hell is going on?" Why did the night watchman of eboden and the elder wizard tower, master Halin van achamay, hide in the team in this way? Similarly stunned, Lucian also curiously turned his eyes to the black haired wizard. "Why..." Lauren smiled, looked at Peter FASA tacitly, and then turned his eyes to ayin: "of course, it''s for his majesty Eckhart II of the heavenly palace to believe my loyalty." Absolute decentralization, all negotiations with the elves are at the disposal of Duke Byrne. He has sole power and changes according to circumstances. The sky palace can''t feel it Lying to ghosts? Every act and every move of Brandon, a son of the United States, was placed on the side of Edward, a night watchman. Loren also believes that there must be similar people around crown prince Connor, and even around everyone "entrusted with an important task" by Eckhart II. What are the possible exceptions for yourself. Of course, Loren would not be surprised if he knew that the company commander Princess fillonet was also the "offline" of LUT infinite. As the head of the eboden night watchman - although temporary - Peter FASA can certainly hear the ridicule in Loren''s words. "Of course, his majesty Eckhardt II absolutely believes that the Duke of Byrne who returned triumphantly in the Centaur war is loyal to him." Peter smiled happily and stared at Loren meaningfully: "After all, who would use an already exposed spy to spy on the spy''s friend?" The dark haired wizard shrugged. "In addition, I also have information from eboden - the investigation results of the death of the ocean fleet three years ago and the recent situation of the wizard tower." Peter changed the topic very knowingly, diverting everyone''s attention from their identity: "The main purpose of this trip is to use the information already in the hands of the night watchman to assist Loren in completing his mission." "By the way, I''ll also record Lord Loren''s every move and present it to his Majesty the emperor of the sky palace after the mission." Lucian, squinting at the night watchman from behind, said coldly: "Is that so, your excellency Peter FASA?" Looking at Peter FASA with a slightly embarrassed expression, Loren hesitated and decided not to interfere. Peter is different from Edward. Although he is a friend, he is absolutely loyal to the night watchman; You need someone who can be alert to him at any time. "Master Harlem van asamai..." "Master Halin van achamay is one of us... No;" Loren shook his head and looked seriously at the little wizard: "he should be the only person in the Empire who has really visited the Azor Kingdom and has a clear understanding of the soil, human conditions and cultural features there." "His knowledge and understanding of the Azores are as important as ayin''s meaning to the Ancient Wood Forest Elves!" "But why do you have to hide your identity?" the little wizard with a frown still couldn''t understand: "is it to avoid the emperor''s majesty... Alas?!" Ayin immediately reacted - if the Emperor didn''t know, who made Peter FASA''s face? But if it were not to avoid the emperor''s eyeliner, who would it be? "Yes, the purpose of changing looks is to avoid people''s eyes and ears, but not to avoid being known by your majesty." master asamai slowly said: "But for the Azores... If they really arrive at the ancient wood forest, they can''t be prepared and wary of the Duke''s arrival." Azores? Yes, when he met master achamai, he said that he had visited the Azor elf Kingdom and was helped by an elf Lord. "Although I''m not sure whether it''s as I expected, if it''s true, I have to use this way." when the little wizard wanted to continue to ask, ashamei slowly said: "I have to hide my eyes and ears... Because when I was young and ignorant, I probably made a big and irreparable mistake when I visited the Azores kingdom!" Chapter 864 This is a thing that dates back to the beginning of the earliest eleventh generation. At that time, the Empire had just experienced extremely violent turbulence, and the fear of the invasion of northern demons had not dissipated; At that time, the Empire had just lost a queen who loved art, poetry and literature, indulged in unrestrained and cold-blooded, lost a popular support, almost became an emperor, and finally became a Duke of "apostasy"; At that time, Otto I, who had just succeeded to the throne and was evaluated as "mediocre and inaction" by later generations, even suspected of killing his mother and usurping the throne, silently recovered in his mother''s hands all his life, an empire almost broken mountains and rivers, cut off trade routes and displaced civilians. He wants to compromise and negotiate with the dukes and ask for soldiers and food; He wanted to revive the war ravaged East Saxony. He wanted to give eboden autonomy in order to borrow money from free nobles and chambers of Commerce; We should ensure the status of the Turin family and strive for the stability of Byrne. Alto I flattered everyone, but in the end no one flattered; Everything was done, so nothing was done; Never built a palace, built a church, never fought a war; No statue, gate, library or bridge has his name and reliefs; If the eleventh generation had not passed, the Empire would almost forget the emperor. But these were not the concerns of an alchemist at that time. The Dragon queen died and the black Duke was disgraced; Facing the dilapidated Empire, he was completely desperate and did not want to pay more for the country that "betrayed himself". What is wrong is not yourself, not the queen, not the Duke, but the world. So he turned his eyes to the misty sea in the West - on the other side of the sea, there was another country. The kingdom of the elves, the kingdom of Azores under the eagle king. He set out with the ocean fleet, but the fleet actually failed to reach the territory of the Azores kingdom; So he tried to find a way. Finally, he swam across by a small sampan and arrived at a place called yingxiao Island, which was saved by an elf Lord; Warmly entertained him for a long time, fought swords and martial arts with him, sang poems and talked and laughed So far, it''s all Loren has heard. But the next is the real key. "After a period of contact, the elf Lord seems to have a strong interest in alchemy and wants to have an in-depth communication with me." In the fairy tree house in the morning star forest settlement, Halin van achamay sighed and continued: "at that time, I was still very young and agreed without much thought - after all, the other party saved me, not to mention not too much demand." The dark haired wizard nodded in agreement. Although the Wizards of the Empire have always attached more importance to knowledge than life, and the theoretical systems between schools and even colleges may be very different, as long as it does not involve core research, "basic Popularization" is still very keen... Not to mention that the other party is a life-saving benefactor. "So after talking about it, I can say with great certainty that the Azores almost knew nothing about alchemy." achamay tried to recall: "he was very sincere and studied very hard - to be fair, in terms of the age of the elf Lord, his progress speed could be called a talent." "But the fact is that the Azores know nothing about mystics, Ancient Runes, alchemy and incantation - their understanding of this is almost zero!" what? This time, not only Ayn and Lucian, but even the black haired wizard couldn''t help raising his eyebrows. Only Peter FASA seemed to know something long ago, with some indistinguishable complex emotions in his eyes. For a long time, the Empire knew little about the Azores, but it can also get some clues from the commodities brought by ocean trade, especially luxury goods - the country across the sea has made no less achievements in literature and art than the Empire. In terms of textile, pottery, metallurgy, forging and stone carving, it even far exceeded the level of the Empire. In the fixed thinking of imperial people, especially wizards, if elves can reach this height, they must have much more developed alchemy than the Empire; Even if the name is different and the development direction is different, it must exist and be extremely prosperous. But now Harlem van achmai told them that the elves not only did not have the school of alchemy, but also did not even have wizards! "At that time, I once suspected that it was because the number of wizards in the Azores was too small or their status was too low, so that the elf Lord had no idea about them." ashamei continued: "But the truth is, on the contrary, it''s not - because it''s not necessary." "No need?" "Yes, your excellency, it''s not necessary." ashamed nodded slightly and suddenly turned his eyes to the little wizard: "Ayn, you have been in the wizard Union in Byrne for so long, and you have also served as the mentor of the new apprentice." "Tell me, how long does it take to recruit apprentices, and how many people can become at least qualified apprentices?" "Well... At least, it must be about two years." the little wizard pondered: "as for the proportion of people, it is usually between one thirtieth and one fiftieth, almost... Wait, what do you mean?!" Facing the crowd who raised their heads almost at the same time, asamai nodded again. Loren''s heart strings tightened. "Surprised? When I noticed this, I was even more surprised than you - one of the 30 imperial people has the basic talent to become a wizard; but for the elves, this is their innate ability." "Any elf can dream. He doesn''t need to build a spiritual palace, understand boring Ancient Runes or magic spells. He can master and use the power of emptiness equivalent to the level of low-level magic spells. This is an innate instinct, just like using tools by hand." "Yes, they don''t start from too low, but too high; of course, they don''t need and can''t develop a theoretical wizard system like the nine pointed star wizard Tower!" The low voice fell, but it was like thunder in everyone''s ears. The black haired wizard lowered his head and stared at the ground without saying a word. Immersed in shock, Ayn showed an expression that he couldn''t imagine this picture. Grey pupil stood silently by the door and clenched the hilt of his sword - this was the only thing he could think of and do. The Azores did not develop alchemy because each of their craftsmen was an "alchemist", and there was no need to separate the concepts of "Scholar" and "Wizard". This is a difficult concept to understand... To explain it in a simpler language, the Azores may still think they live in a "non demon" or "low demon" world, because their use of the power of nothingness has been integrated into life and has not formed a separate system. Human beings have such an independent "system" because the level is too low and the proportion of people with this talent is very small. This is really "The Azores did not produce the profession of ''wizard'', but it does not mean that they did not have another system for using the power of nothingness." ashamed''s voice sounded again: "Samurai system." The grey pupil boy suddenly looked up and opened his eyes vigilantly. "Similar to Byrne''s Knight system, the aristocrats of Azores have to learn the skills of swordsmanship and bow and arrow since childhood. The elf Lord who saved me is an extremely skilled swordsman. The sharp Azores long knife is in his hand and can even split iron armor." "Not only that, they use the power of emptiness in fencing in a very unique way. Some are similar to ''beyond perception'', but they are completely different, which is very shocking. I don''t want to exaggerate, but..." Harlem van ashmai paused, looked at Loren and said word by word: "an Azor Elf Warrior can compete with at least four Byrne knights at the same time under the condition of step war and equality." Loren looked at him silently and didn''t interrupt. "Not only that, the Azores are still a country with a tradition of ''force worship''. According to the elf Lord, the more powerful the warrior is, the more respected the status is - the top master can even be tied with the eagle king." ashamei sighed: "And the elf warrior who can cut off the iron armor, according to his self modesty, it is because of his poor swordsmanship that he can only end up as an official guarding the frontier islands." "To tell you the truth, now I hope from my heart. It''s really that he is too modest." Lucian''s pupils contracted suddenly. It''s many times more powerful than cutting off the iron armor. It''s an elf warrior who is qualified to stand side by side with the king and wield Azores long sword I really want to compete. The dark haired wizard was lost in thought. "Master ashamei, why..." the little wizard said suspiciously, "why haven''t you mentioned these before? Why does the Empire still know nothing about the Azores?" "Why?" Halin van achmai, who had a dim expression, did not answer, smiled bitterly and turned his helpless eyes to Loren. "Because it''s not necessary." Loren gave the answer silently. Yes, there is no need. Separated by the misty sea, even the imperial ocean fleet can only go back and forth once a year, and there are only two or three thousand sailors and escorts. In other words, even if the Azores launch an all-out war and an all-out invasion, they can invest only four or five thousand troops at most, and the only direction they can attack is the port of eboden, and only once a year. Even if they can fight ten of them one by one, they can defend against the invasion of elves with eboden''s local strength. There is no need to worry at all. What''s more, what can they get from invading the Empire? Wealth? Compared with such a costly expedition, how much wealth is not cost-effective; Land? Not to mention whether they can control the occupied land across a misty sea, even if they want to open up colonies, the next thing they have to face is the siege of the Empire on all sides, the lack of troops and the insurgency inside, it is impossible to defend it. Slaves? Although this is inappropriate, if they really want it, eboden''s chamber of Commerce and ocean fleet can definitely find ways to meet them in exchange for huge profits from ocean trade. What kind of war maniacs can think of such a costly and laboring expedition that is destined to lose money and get nothing? "Then... The irreparable mistake said by master asamai..." "I haven''t really touched the warrior system of Azores, but..." ashamei smiled bitterly: "they should have known our wizard system very well." "I guess I may have inadvertently exposed the actual war potential and level of the Empire." The black haired wizard sighed - when master asamai told himself about it, he thought it was just some private question "In addition... If the spirit who came to the ancient wood forest is my benefactor, I think it would be bad for the Duke to let him see me - you know, a person''s happiness is often based on the pain of others; unfortunately, the happiness of me, his two daughters and a niece is weighed on the father and uncle..." "Of course, from the perspective of alchemy, it''s very cost-effective, because we create three times happiness, but only one pain... But I guess he may not think so..." "......." everyone. The room closed by "silence like water" is so quiet that you can even hear everyone''s heartbeat. "Six months ago, eboden sent a team to investigate the wrecked ocean fleet, which is said to have an eye." Just when everyone was quiet, Peter FASA''s voice suddenly sounded: "Although there is no conclusive evidence, they did find the sea area where the fleet was killed - it is said that there was no bad weather, no signs of hurricanes or waves on the day of the death." "At least, the nine pointed star wizard tower, the Wizards proficient in divination and astrology, predicted so." "Do you mean to say..." ruthen asked with a cold hum. "At the site of the incident, they also found some fragments of the ship." Peter FASA ignored him and continued, "especially on the fragment of one of the masts, they found traces cut by a sharp blade." "That''s the ocean fleet, the main mast of the flagship;" "By an unknown blade..." "Cut off with one knife." The voice fell and the room was quiet again. Lauren frowned and looked straight at Peter FASA''s right hand; The trance line of sight seemed to pass through time and go back to a scene three years ago¡ª¡ª In the dark of the night, on the stormy sea, an elf warrior with a knife jumped onto the flagship deck; In the exclamation and flustered footsteps of the sailors and mercenaries, he gently fastened the handle of the knife in the Sheng phase surrounded by him. The bright light of the knife came out of its sheath at the moment of thunder. Plasma, gushing like ink; Screams, one after another. A moment later, there was no one standing on the deck except him. The elf warrior alone waved his sword to his side and returned to the scabbard; The blood drops falling with the blade drew a crescent shaped half arc around him. When he turned around, there was a neat cut on the main mast behind him, which overturned in a burst of mourning. "Bang --!!" The door was opened. The nervous crowd turned their eyes to the direction of the door almost at the same time, and Peter and ashamei didn''t forget to put on their hoods and disguise again. "Sorry, didn''t I bother you?" A cold voice rang out from the door. The expressionless fairy held her shoulder and stared at the dark haired wizard with her back to her: "The morning star forest elder''s order, your request, they agreed!" Chapter 865 So fast?! It''s only been less than half a day since Luca left. The little wizard with confused expression looked at the Female Elf in a daze; Leaning on the back of the door, Lucian was even more unswerving and looked like a great enemy. Masquerading ashamed and Peter FASA hid in the corner with hoods and kept vigilant all the time. The dark haired wizard with slightly raised mouth glanced at the Female Elf, which was obviously pretending to be indifferent. Mentor Dalton, judge Victor, Ruth infinit, night watchman Edward - after seeing so many "zombie faces", Loren can easily distinguish who is really "expressionless", who is born with facial paralysis and who is pretending. "Well, now that we have agreed, let''s..." Just as everyone in the house was ready to get up, the Female Elf suddenly raised her hand and stopped the gray pupil boy who wanted to go out. "What does that mean?" Lucian narrowed his eyes, sharp as a blade. "It''s not interesting. Only Loren Turin was invited, no one else." the fairy replied impolitely: "Therefore, he can only go alone, and the others will stay here for the time being." The crowd stopped and turned their eyes to Loren. "Impossible!" the grey pupil boy''s face changed and his voice became more and more low: "I''m the Duke''s escort. Don''t want me to leave Lord Loren for half a step." "Really?" Leia snorted coldly and glanced at the black haired wizard opposite. "Overlooking" Lucian: "try it, little carrot head?" "Or do you pretend that you can beat me with the false words of ''don''t beat women'' like some shameless'' men '' An undisguised provocation. The grey pupil boy''s face did not change, his forearm behind him had been tightened, and his temples were blue: "you are not the first to laugh at my height, nor will you be the last. As for women, I can let you have one foot and two..." "Leia, that''s enough." Lauren sighed softly: "I''ll go with you alone, isn''t it?" Ignoring him, the Female Elf turned her head directly. It seemed that she was very dissatisfied with the black haired wizard who delayed for a long time. Under the gaze of the gray pupil boy with an iron face, the Female Elf walked out of the door like a winner with helpless Loren. "Leia!" In the room, the little wizard''s call grabbed the fairy''s footsteps. Loren looked at the fairy in surprise and found that her shoulder with her back to the door was trembling slightly, as if she was desperately controlling her emotions. "Tell me, Leia." Ayn didn''t notice this, stared at the back of the Female Elf and whispered, "you won''t hurt Loren, will you?" It was quiet for half a minute, as if the time had solidified. It wasn''t just the dark haired wizard, but even Peter and Lucian were vaguely aware that something was wrong. Harlem van achamay, who hid his eyes under the edge of his hood, looked at his apprentice with interest, and then looked at the Female Elf outside the door and the dark haired wizard with a blank face. He raised his mouth as if he was recalling some past events. "Don''t worry, ain; if I want to kill this cheat... The Duke;" said the fairy like gnashing her teeth: "it must have stabbed him with a long gun in front of you!" As the voice fell, Leia walked away as fast as she could, as if in panic. With a confused face, Loren could only shake his head and follow her closely. Compared with the scenes in my memory, the morning star forest in front of me has to be killed a lot. The fairy girls who didn''t clean up the orchards and mushrooms, the young warriors who didn''t practice their fighting skills among the branches... In the empty settlement, only the war dancers who patrolled around can be seen. There are no women and children, old people and children, and even few women... Except the one who walks in front of him. Where have they all gone? "What are you looking at?" the fairy, who noticed that the people behind her were "absent-minded", turned back and snorted coldly. "Oh, nothing." immediately turned back and smiled on the dark haired wizard''s face: "just waiting, waiting for you to tell me when." "Tell you what?" "Tell me why you lied to me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You''re too anxious, Leia." Lauren smiled and looked at the Female Elf with a stiff expression: "Luca has just left for less than half a day. If you want to be hidden, you have to wait until the evening." The moon is dark and the wind is high... Cough. "It doesn''t matter. I didn''t intend to hide it from you anyway." Although she spoke frankly, the fairy did not forget to observe her surroundings with vigilance. Her voice was so small that only the big liar behind her could hear it: "You really shouldn''t have come at this time, Loren." The black haired wizard sighed wearily, "you''re not the first to say this." "Oh, it seems that there is more than one - who cares about you so much except ayin?" the fairy raised her eyebrows and asked angrily: "When you inherit the family property, the female relatives who ''inherit'' along with you?" "Poof ---!!" Lauren almost blew it out. Reuven Fred... He really has the urge to strangle this careless, open-mouthed guy now! The Female Elf tilted her head, and her grandmother''s green eyes seemed to be still looking at the black haired wizard, and her expression was full of doubt. "Come straight, Leia." the black haired wizard sighed and whispered, "why did you shout me out alone?" "There''s no reason, just let you go quickly and go back to your Byrne and that... Charlotte!" the Female Elf seemed to think for a long time before she remembered the name said by Lu Wen: "Now the morning star forest is not the place you should come, it has nothing to do with you; you can''t change the situation here, okay - don''t be conceited, you can''t do anything!" Hasty words are almost incoherent. "It''s not certain yet?" Lauren pulled up the corners of her mouth and looked at her anxious expression: "the battle of the eternal night forest, the sewer of eboden... Every time someone told me that you''re looking for your own death, and then?" The Female Elf didn''t refute him this time, but stopped and looked around vigilantly for a week. Huh? This is finally going to tell me... Huh?! Before the dark haired wizard laughed, she was grabbed by the collar, lifted up and knocked down the wall of the wooden house behind her. "One of the things I hate most about you is your inexplicable self-confidence." the Female Elf turned her right wrist and put a bright dagger against his jaw: "Listen to me, now go back and tell your gang and ayin them that you haven''t talked with our elders, and then go back to your Byrne and Charlotte and don''t come back all your life!" "Yes, but you have to tell me what happened first." the smiling Loren looked at the fairy with four eyes and still didn''t let go: "or, at least give me a reason?" "Just one, I don''t want to see you again!" the vicious Leia widened her eyes and pushed the dagger in her hand. It''s always unreasonable "Then you should know that if I return without success, the next step is not the mission, but the imperial army." Loren''s expression became serious: "You''ve been to eboden. You''ve seen how the imperial Legion broke through the city gate, how the Flying Magic Dragon tore the monster to pieces, and how the soldiers in armor turned half of the city into a sea of corpses!" "It''s just a legion, a dragon - tell me, Leia, do you really want those scenes to be staged again in the morning star forest, the East and even the whole ancient wood forest?!" The Female Elf was shocked and the dagger in her hand almost fell to the ground. "Do you really want to see the ancient wood forest burned to ashes by fire in the sea of corpses and blood?" Loren stared at her: "if you don''t want to, tell me why - because my purpose is to try my best to prevent this from happening." "I don''t want what I can''t stop to happen again!" The fairy with Bei''s teeth clenched stared at him, and her hand clenched the sharp blade trembled. After five seconds, she finally lowered her head slowly. "It''s no use, it''s too late..." whispered Leia, with unspeakable pain in her voice: "it''s too late, you''re too late..." "What''s too late?!" The dark haired wizard can feel that he is about to find the truth! But Leah just shook her head desperately and refused to speak. She didn''t even want to look up at him - but the more she did, the more convinced Loren was that she was getting closer to the answer. He''s going to take a small risk. "Is it... Related to an elf from the Azores kingdom?" At that second, Loren could clearly feel the dagger on his jaw and almost pierced his throat! Sure enough, I guessed right. The black haired wizard kept his expression unchanged, but he kept thinking about the connection between the two things. Three years ago, a group of Azores destroyed the Empire''s ocean fleet; Three years later, a ship from the Azores appeared north of the ancient wood forest along the coastline of the Empire. Where is the connection between the two things? Where on earth, what has been inadvertently ignored by yourself, and what is unknown to you? From the mouth of Harlem van achamay, we can know that at least at the beginning of the eleventh generation, the elves knew nothing about the Empire, or at most, like the Empire, they knew that there was such a country. What earth shaking changes have taken place in the middle, which began to make the elves in the west of the fog sea interested in the saxophone Empire? "I don''t want to interfere in the affairs of the elves. This is your land. It''s your freedom to do anything. I''m here to prevent a disaster, a disaster that shouldn''t have happened... Whether ancient wood forest or deep forest castle, lottel or empire, I have to..." "Stop asking!" The elf snapped at him. "Don''t ask, don''t ask again... I won''t say, I, I can''t say." Liya, who raised her head tremblingly, looked a little sad: "I''m... The war dancer of the morning star forest and the ancient wood forest, I, I can''t... Betray my compatriots." When the voice fell, she took back her dagger, turned her back to Lauren, and no longer faced his eyes. The dark haired wizard sighed. Leah... Don''t you just tell me that''s what''s going on? Loren felt he could guess seven or eight points. Blockade the ancient wood forest, cut off contacts with the deep forest castle and even the outside world, and gradually integrate the scattered settlements into an integrated ancient wood forest spirit Everything that happened in the past six months has a great relationship with the Azores! wait a second. The stunned Loren suddenly guessed something and his expression froze. Did he know about this, akhat II of the heavenly palace? The death of the ocean fleet, the sudden emergence of the Azores spirit ship, and the abnormal movements of the lottel border and the ancient wood forest - if he knows all these clearly, he must let his purpose of the mission be absolutely not just because he "knows well about the ancient wood forest spirit". Eckhardt II... Doesn''t he want to provoke the elves in the ancient wood forest to turn against the elves from the Azores?! "Hey, Loren, why do you... Look like that." Aware of the dark haired wizard''s iron face and trance eyes, Leia frowned: "what are you understanding? Again, give up, I will never tell you!" "Just stay with that Charlotte and your children, Ayn, in the place called Byrne, and never come back!" "..." Loren Turin. Now he really wants to, very much, especially to strangle some careless and nonsense Earl of shenlinbao! Just as the dark haired wizard resisted the impulse to roll his eyes and was ready to explain to the female elf that all these were the words of Lu Wengui. When he was still innocent, Luca''s voice came behind him. "Lord Loren, I''ve kept you waiting." Hearing the sound, the Female Elf immediately turned her head, looked at the gentle middle-aged elf in panic, looked at them with her back and hands, and her expression was very calm. "Luca?!" The Female Elf swallowed her saliva and subconsciously stepped back towards the black haired wizard. Obviously... Although she has already taken over the position of leader of Chenxing Lin Zhan dancer from the other party, Leia will instinctively fear the other party, even vaguely afraid. "I, I am not..." "Please, Leia." Luca didn''t say anything more and gave her a gentle glance: "just come here. Leave the rest to me." The female elf who didn''t dare to say a word could only stand aside and her eyes kept turning between them. "About your proposal, the elders of Morningstar forest decided to promise you after discussion." Luca turned his eyes to the dark haired wizard again: "you can start now if you like." "Where?" Loren asked casually. "Settlements in the north," Luca replied: "Fog moon court." Chapter 866 Walking along the long forest path, the lone black haired wizard was surrounded by more than a dozen elves and dancers - according to Luca, they were going to the fog moon court. As for the delegation that came with him, Luca told him not to worry. They would be escorted to the fog moon court by the war dancer leader of the morning star forest, that is, Leia, in four days. After just thinking about it, Loren immediately understood that Luca was making a time difference for himself in a very clever way. With the arrival of the imperial mission, it is certainly impossible for the morning star forest to hide and report, let alone pretend that it does not exist; However, Luca can let himself enter the fog moon court first and understand the situation first when the other party has not fully responded. Although there is no evidence, Loren is sure that Luca definitely heard his conversation with Leia. The only question is, is it just his own idea or the decision made by the whole morning star forest after careful consideration? Loren very much hopes for the latter. After the southern forest was occupied by ogres, of the remaining three parts of the ancient wood forest, only the eastern forest was still struggling against ogres, and only the elves of the eastern forest had communication with humans - the largest number of settlements, the largest area and the richest forest; But we also have to face the invasion of Ogres from the South and the "threat of the human world" in the East. In other words, they may also be the only elf settlements that have "feelings" for humans. The remaining two areas - the Western Forest Elves, led by the wasteland forest, are truly "pure" Ancient Wood Forest Elves, with the least number and the most scattered, and even many elf soldiers living alone; The Western forest has the largest number of war dancers among the three places - the largest proportion and number - every time the ogre invades, the eastern forest will call on the west, often as the main force and scout. It is worth mentioning that among the more than 100 elves who went on an expedition to the eternal night forest with Loren, almost all young war dancers came from the west, or had traveled in the west forest. The other is the elves of the northern forest led by the fog moon court. The elves here are somewhat different from the settlements in the eastern and western forests - the elves in the northern forest are the only elves settlement with coast and port. Although the closed coastline prevented them from having any contact with any imperial port, the sea gave more wealth to the elves here, so that they could carry out a small amount of trade with the other two elves and become prosperous. Because they have salt. Brave elves and dancers can live alone in the dense forest, fight with ogres, and don''t need any goods from the outside - but they can''t live without salt. There is no salt mine in the forest, so the sea salt from the northern forest has become the only source of salt for all settlements; The northern forest, especially wuyueting, which holds this important material, has a very special position in all ancient wood forest settlements. It was not until the eastern forest began to contact shenlinbao and lottel, and the refined well salt produced in ellemans and East Saxony was imported into Morningstar forest that their "monopoly" was slightly broken. But with the blockade of the ancient wood forest, this status has come back. Will there be some connection between these two things? "Lauren, you''re... From the south, aren''t you?" Walking along the path, Luka, with a gentle look, suddenly asked, "Luwen of shenlinbao once talked to us. He said that your hometown Bain is a vast place, rich in a fruit called ''grapes'', which can make the best wine in the world; there are the most brave and fighting knights who ride a horse and wield a flag gun." The black haired wizard looked at him in confusion. I don''t know why he suddenly wanted to ask this. "Don''t get me wrong. It''s just boring to walk. Just ask." Luca smiled again. "It''s just pure curiosity. Why would such a rich and vast country be loyal to the leader from another land?" "Lottel, Byrne... Why are so many places and people loyal to a family and become a... What''s the name of that word?" "Empire." "Yes, Empire." Luca breathed, "how did you become an empire?" "Many reasons." the black haired wizard paused and thought a little: "because his Majesty the emperor of the Empire, his family once received resistance to the invasion of the north. They have a high reputation, they have the most powerful army... They have dragons." "A dragon can destroy a city, kill an army, and wipe out a land... And they have twelve." Luca nodded thoughtfully. "In other words, the reason why they can rule all the remaining lands with one land..." the middle-aged elf turned his head and looked at the dark haired wizard meaningfully: "Is it because they have the most powerful army and Dragons - the rest are afraid of them to maintain the existence of this empire?" "Well... You can say so." Looking at each other, Loren shrugged. "So is this unity maintained by fear, threat and force a good or bad thing for you, Loren?" Luca continued. He''s suggesting something to me. Lauren remained calm as usual, as if the two were really just chatting; The sight just touched and moved to other places. "It should be... A good thing?" "Do you really think so?" Luca raised his eyebrows and smiled gently. "Even if the price is that one party has to give up his freedom and absolutely obey the other party in exchange for the so-called peace?" "Just like yourself, as the leader of the Byrne people, you have to obey the arrangement of the leader of the saklan people, leave your people and land, come to the ancient wood forest that has nothing to do with you, and execute his orders with fear and dare not disobey at all." "Tell me, are you really willing and have no complaints?" This time, Lauren really smiled and the corners of her mouth grinned up. Sure enough... Luca is much better than some honest fairy. "First of all, I''m not forced, but voluntary... Because I know what will happen next if I don''t come." Lauren slowly breathed out and looked back at him seriously: "Secondly... Submission, in most cases, does not mean absolute obedience of one party to another, which is closer to a way of ''agreement''." "Oh?" Luca looked curious. "Well, it''s like the relationship between a single person and a settlement - but it''s enlarged to the level of territory and Empire. She has a set of rules." Loren said with great assurance: "The Empire provides protection and equal and respectful treatment to each territory; the territory provides material resources to the empire so that the empire can continue this protection; both sides have their own rights and obligations, because the title of Empire belongs to everyone, not one-way." "If the Empire wants to break the original rules and set up a more favorable..." "Then we have no need to obey the rules," Loren immediately replied. "Then there will be three choices in front of each leader." "Independent freedom; overthrowing the current rulers and putting the Empire back on track; or... Forming a new empire." "But you said, the Empire has a dragon, how to..." Luca also wanted to ask. "Therefore, we should be careful when making these choices." Lauren glanced at him with a smile and smiled more happily: "the most important thing is that there can''t be only one person." "Because a person''s complaint is just a complaint, and only when all people''s complaints are gathered together can they become strength - we respect the opinions of a very few people, but if we want to promote something, of course, we should follow the ideas of the majority." "Conversely, if the ideas of a few people become the majority..." The former majority has become a very few - so the key is how to complete this transformation. "... I see." After thinking for a long time, Luca breathed a long sigh of relief. He turned his head and looked at the dark haired wizard solemnly and seriously: "thank you, Loren." "You''re welcome, really." Lauren looked at him and squeezed out a cunning look from the corners of his eyes. "We''re just chatting for a while, aren''t we?" Luca smiled, too. Finally, one evening in the days of going north, when he finally crossed a dense forest, an elf and dancer in front suddenly stopped and turned to look at Luca and Loren behind him: "Fog moon court, here we are." Luca smiled and looked up. Loren followed his eyes out of the dense forest. It''s the sea. Behind a towering cloud canopy tree no less than the morning star forest, there is a calm sea. The steaming water vapor along the coast envelops the whole settlement like a gauze; Row upon row of tree houses are crowded together, one ring after another, as messy and neat as streets; It is not as natural and casual as the morning star forest, nor as orderly as eboden or red blood castle. It is like a gradually expanding free town, full of the breath of life. There is a circle of spacious open space around the central cloud canopy tree, which is like a deliberately reserved "square"; Not far away, there are large salt fields. Many elves on the ridge are working hard. Beside the crude wharf, a group of elves who have just returned from fishing are pushing their small sampans to the shore. The fish guns in their hands are still wrapped with vines and branches to make hemp rope, and a fish cage full of harvest. The children running barefoot on the beach are no different from those Elven teenagers chasing butterflies in the morning star forest. Until this moment, Loren really understood why the fog moon court was called "fog moon court", rather than using the local forest land as the name like other elf settlements. "Luca?" At the periphery of the fog moon court, an elf soldier who looked like a guard came forward and looked at the middle-aged elf with some surprise: "the elf of the morning star forest, why did he come so soon?" "Something happened and I had to start ahead of time." no matter who he faced, Luca seemed to be as gentle as ever, not different from each other''s attitude: "The situation is urgent. We must inform the other elves elders of the fog moon court as soon as possible and make a decision!" The elf guard looked at him inexplicably, and then immediately responded: "from the East, what are you talking about..." "Something''s wrong in the East." Luca nodded and looked at the young elf seriously. "I see!" The elf guard nodded with a straight face, turned his head behind him, and shouted to his companions: "lift all the guard and let the elves in the morning star forest enter the fog moon court!" "Thanks a lot." Luca smiled and nodded. However, just as the party was ready to start and walk towards the fog moon court, the elf guard suddenly raised his long gun and stood in front of them. Almost at the same time, the surrounding elf guards swarmed up, surrounded the war dancers in the morning star forest and stopped their pace. "Wait a minute!" The elf guard frowned, squinted at the end of Luca''s party, and said solemnly, "please tell me who this is before you go in?" Huh? All the elves turned their heads while brushing together, turned behind them, and then Nothing. The war dancers in the morning star forest looked at each other, while the guards in the fog moon court were confused, and a big "?" appeared in their minds at the same time. What about people, Loren? What about others? This is the spirit of the morning star forest. People? Who? This is the spirit of the fog moon court. The elf guard opened his eyes, shook his head desperately, wiped and rubbed his eyes. When he looked again, he was completely stunned. What about people? What about people with big goals?! In front of his eyes, black hair and black eyes, especially conspicuous and easy to recognize; Standing at the back of the morning star forest spirit team, he waved to himself! What I saw just now, how did it disappear in the blink of an eye?! Only Luca raised his eyebrows and flashed an imperceptible smile around his mouth. "Excuse me... What''s the problem?" Luca asked politely. The frowning elf guard looked at every morning star forest elf in the team seriously, and his confusion increased. Am I really wrong? Finally, the spirit guard with the expression of "seeing the ghost" lost his soul, stepped aside from the road in a trance, and let the elves in the morning star forest enter the fog moon court. Although the morning star Lin Zhan dancers with different expressions were also very puzzled, they remained silent when Luca reminded them. When he was about to enter the door, Luca''s eyes "inadvertently" swept to a corner outside the door - a "elf guard" who had just stood there was now gone. In the end, the young fog moon court elf didn''t notice that one of his companions was missing. With a slight smile, Luca, who no longer looked left and right, pretended to be unconscious and strode towards the fog moon court. Chapter 867 As night fell, the meaning of the name "fog moon court" was really displayed in front of the dark haired wizard. The tide recedes, and the calm sea is full of overturned droplets and waves; The silver moon is hanging in the sky, and the midnight when the floating clouds are dispersed is quiet, comfortable and clear. The light water vapor in the daytime steams up at night and turns into a girl''s close gauze, which is transparent but not exposed; The water mist condenses but does not disperse, which brings the fragrance of flowers and leaves in the secluded forest, and also shrouds in the air of the fog moon court. There was no torch in the fog moon court surrounded by the tree house; But almost every "street" is separated by a distance, there is a tree gathered by fireflies; The faint light is like stars, which decorates this "Tulle" with bright pearls and jade. Light wind waves, rolling the fragrance of flowers between Pearl yarns; The cloudless night reflects the bright moon pouring silver. This is what can be seen in any town, fortress or country. There is no need to outline the thrush and rouge, just like the beauty of natural tranquility. Suffocating. Looking at the deep midnight coast in the distance, the black haired wizard felt the peace at the moment, and then slowly turned his eyes to the cloud canopy tree in the center of the settlement. Early tomorrow morning, Luca will report the situation of the imperial mission to the Elven elders gathered in the fog moon court from all directions of the ancient wood forest. The fastest distance from the morning star forest to the fog moon court is four days, which means that I have four days to collect intelligence, understand the truth behind everything, and find out the reason why the Ancient Wood Forest Elves are so united. Luca''s words made it clear that the elves of the morning star forest - or at least some of them - were very dissatisfied with the current situation. If you can''t stop it, the war will surely start in this ancient forest... No matter who, he must gather the elves of the whole ancient wood forest for an important purpose. The elves located in the West Sag have only the east to attack. With a slight sigh, Loren jumped off the branches of the tree house and walked along the "street" of the fog moon court. There was not much sound, and there was almost no human figure - except for the cloud canopy trees in the center and some dense forests outside, there were not even night patrol guards in the settlement. In such a large settlement, the lax guard is simply outrageous. Yes, this is the end of the ancient wood forest. Except for the beasts and elves in the forest, it is impossible for "outsiders" to appear. Extra precautions are very unnecessary. They may not even think of the need for night patrol. But it''s just convenient for yourself. The cold moonlight slanted on the exit of the alley. The black haired wizard leaning against the wall quietly lurked in the shadow, took a deep breath and slowly closed his eyes. High level spell, spiritual horizon. The transparent and invisible ripples, like drops of water dripping into the ancient well, spread to the whole fog moon court with him as the center. After three years of training, this spell is as skilled as eating and drinking water for black haired wizards. The most important thing is that there is a mentor Dalton who constantly helps to improve - while maintaining the original level as much as possible and minimizing the escape and residue of void force. This is not only to alleviate the load brought by the spell itself, but also because the demon hunter is different from the night watchman. Almost all the enemies he faces are monsters corroded by the void; In their eyes, too strong void reaction is almost the same as fighting openly. Two war dancers with long guns walked through the alley and talked and laughed at the wind from time to time; In the tree house behind the wall, an elf mother is comforting her child who has just fallen asleep. Next to her is her husband who has been busy on the sea for a day. He will be busy tomorrow. He is so tired that he has already fallen asleep; On the cloud canopy tree, the elf soldiers guarding the settlement were motionless, and their empty left hand kept touching the oak pendant on their neck, showing a trace of doting in the bottom of their eyes; Everything, panoramic view, clear and audible. The fog moon court, which was originally beautiful like a picture scroll, has vitality in an instant. Ancient wood forest, the elves here, do they really understand what they are going to do next? Vaguely recalling what Luca said when he came, the black haired wizard couldn''t help shaking his head. The next second, when the two war dancers turned and walked into the alley, his figure had disappeared in the alley. Under the dim moonlight, the black haired wizard kept leaping along the branches - the settlement of Elves will never lack trees and tree houses of all sizes; Row upon row, surrounded by tree tops and branches, is simply a natural ladder. In this way, he quickly crossed most of the fog moon court and approached the cloud canopy tree in the center. As the distance shortened, the number of war dancers patrolling around finally began to increase; The expressionless black haired wizard kept pace, kept his eyes closed, focused, and guided himself by his spiritual vision. It is not like "seeing" or "hearing", but pure "feeling" to get. Walking through the alley, walking through the street, stepping over the eaves... No elf and dancer noticed the figure of the black haired wizard. Because they didn''t see or hear. Like a living "mime", the fog moon court elves who "cooperate with the black haired Wizard" passed him again and again, and even only two or three steps away recently. But across a tree wall, they were unaware of it. The dark haired wizard didn''t stop until he was close to the cloud canopy tree. A war dancer in front blocked the only entrance. The wary war dancers seemed to feel something. They stared at the alley in front of them from beginning to end. Lauren, who was hiding in the lane, kept his face unchanged, his curled body was motionless, and his figure completely fitted with the shadow reflected by the branches above his head. After half a minute, the war dancer shook his head and walked to another alley. The dark haired wizard remained motionless. Sure enough... In just more than ten seconds, the war dancer who handled the entrance had turned back and looked at it like a hunter who smelled the prey. After another full minute, the wary wardancer finally hesitated for a moment before leaving with another returning wardancer patrolling the alley. Sure enough... Even if we relax, we will remain absolutely vigilant in the most critical area of the settlement; There are not one but two guards at each entrance, one patrolling and one monitoring, and there is no blind area that can not be seen in turn. But with the blessing of "spiritual horizon", their every move was under the gaze of Loren; Careful walking can avoid their line of sight. Out of the alley, Loren walked into the cloud canopy tree like a passer-by walking at night. Climbing up the treetop, the dark haired wizard''s mind echoed Luca''s previous instructions. "... although the habits are different, like the morning star forest, the top of the cloud canopy tree is the long house where the elders talk, and the second tree falling house next to it is the place where the distinguished guests rest and stay temporarily..." "... the Azor spirit in your mouth, whether he is or not, or whether he likes the name, he must be there..." "... no matter what you want to find, it should be the place you want to go most. If things go well, maybe you can really solve the almost inevitable war in your eyes..." With a slow breath, Lauren, who frowned slightly, came to the door of the tree house. Through the gap between the door leaf and the door edge, you can see the layout inside. The room was small, but exquisite and not empty; On the wall facing the door hung a landscape painting painted on an oak board, decorated with flowers and plants on both sides, and placed several ceramic bottles. The floor was not mud or tree trunks, but carefully paved wooden boards; A long extinguished lampstand was placed on the small tea table next to the bed. In addition, there is nothing superfluous. On the bed, a thin and long figure lay on his side, exposing his back to the dark haired wizard, and faintly heard a faint snore. He slept soundly. Loren, who picked his eyebrows, gently pressed the "bright silver" behind his waist. Yes, the other party is asleep now - even if he pretends to sleep and is very wary, Loren has enough assurance to run through his chest at the moment he gets up. It''s not difficult to have a mental calculation without a heart. As long as you kill him yourself, all things, contradictions and disputes can come to naught - the imperial mission is far away in the morning star forest, and the elves in the fog moon court can''t know who did it; Even if conflicts erupt, the spearhead will only point at each other, not the Empire. Whatever the Azores Kingdom on the other side of the misty sea is planning, it will take at least a year to come and go. His death can buy at least a year for the Empire and himself. The only one who knows the truth is the morning star forest... Or Luca; For the safety of Morningstar forest and the whole eastern forest, he will never say it. Or, rather, that''s what he expected. The death of Azores can give him a chance to change the United concept and idea of ancient wood forest; A war dancer who has been fighting against the invading ogres in the big tree wall for many years, his goal must be to recapture the Yongye forest settlement in the south, not to provoke a war with the Empire to Shenlin castle. Killing him can''t solve the problem, but it can at least eliminate the problem temporarily and strive for a year. In a year''s time, in terms of the current form of the Empire, the dispute between Brandon and Conrad has been less than a year. At that time, Brandon will control the political core of the heavenly palace, and he and he can boldly complete the reform, suppress the arrogance of the Holy Cross Church, and concentrate all his strength to prepare for the invasion of the Azores Kingdom and the next plan of the "black cross" serlior. Yes, just kill him. Just kill him "Hoo --!" With a long sigh, the black haired wizard frowned slightly, and his eyes were a little complicated. Hold the left hand of "liangyin" tightly and release it slowly. It''s not giving up, but I have too little information. "... if you can''t make a decision by your own will, can''t independently judge whether something is right or wrong, and can''t find the most favorable choice for your position... It can only be said that my apprentice is a loser..." Mentor Dalton''s words were still in my ears. Today''s self is no longer the self of the past, and what they have to do is no longer limited to completing a task or destroying the situation by means of violence. But to thoroughly understand the truth, rather than blindly complete the task... Because you are no longer someone''s chess piece. No longer used by akhat II, no longer used by anyone... But to distinguish with their own eyes and find the most favorable choice for themselves and the people behind them. The elf... Must live until the truth is fully understood. Loren, who made the decision, got up slowly and walked carefully towards the top of the cloud canopy tree. However, the moment he was ready to leave the tree house "I''m here. Where are you going so late?" Cold hair handstand -! Youran, with some lazy words in the ears of the black haired wizard, is like a voice from hell! Behind the door... Is the elf. He''s awake?! Was he aware of his actions, or did Luca lie and deliberately seduce himself?! In the first half of a second, countless possibilities flashed in the dark haired wizard''s mind. In the second half of a second, he turned quietly and pushed the door open without expression. The cold moonlight poured in from the window. I could vaguely see the "Azor spirit" sitting idly on the bed and looking at himself calmly. On the right hand side, lying quietly, was an Azores long knife. He looked young, at best similar to Luca; His dark brown hair was tied into a ponytail, and his black long sleeved narrow robe made his originally thin body more tall and straight. "I''ve always had the habit of going to bed late and tossing and turning. It''s hard to sleep." the other party seemed to be explaining for Loren, and whispered, "besides, the midsummer moon in the fog moon court can''t see the beautiful scenery at any time." "Well, this unknown gentleman, obviously not an elf in disguise; excuse me... Is there such a suffocating scene on the midsummer night in your hometown?" Silence, indescribable silence. In the inexplicable silence, two people inside and outside the house looked at each other silently. It was not until the dark haired wizard walked into the room and gently sat down in front of the bed of the "Azor elf" that the tranquility was broken. "No." "Then you might as well enjoy the moon with me - this annual midsummer moon is complete only tonight." a happy smile appeared on the Azores'' face: "Oh, I almost forgot. My name is Meade, Meade Lai... Ah, just call me Meade." "Then, Lord Meade," Lauren coughed twice, cleared his throat and hesitated for a moment before he said: "Are you... Crossing the misty sea and coming here from the court of the eagle king?" "And you?" The smiling Meade opened his mouth slowly and looked up at the cold moon in the air. The cold silver light sprinkled on his face: "Did you come to kill my assassin at the order of the emperor of the sakran Empire?" Chapter 868 In the quiet and secluded cabin, the cold moonlight passes through the window facing the bed. The midsummer moon hanging in the sky is pure and lonely. The posture of looking up also makes people yearn. The spirit beside him was watching the moon, while the dark haired wizard looked at the spirit without squinting. He had only a close fitting black narrow robe, his eyes were indifferent, his posture was leisurely, and his smile was natural; It seems that at this moment, there is nothing more important than appreciating the moon. "Yes, I was sent by the supreme emperor, his majesty Eckhardt II." Lauren looked at him seriously without changing his face: "but how do you know I''m an assassin, not just sent to collect intelligence?" Since the other party "misunderstood", the black haired wizard doesn''t mind letting the other party continue to "misunderstand", especially when this situation is beneficial to himself. Meade smiled. "In that case, we might as well take advantage of the annual moonlight and have a good drink." he took a small bottle of Shenlin Castle Mead from the side of his bed and poured one for himself and Loren: "after drinking the wine and enjoying the full moon, we can decide whether to kill or not." "Oh, I almost forgot. What''s your name?" "Edward." the dark haired wizard did not change his face and his heart did not jump: "he is the loyal bodyguard in front of your majesty." At the same time, a night watchman who was going to Boye suddenly got cold on his back and sneezed inexplicably "Your Majesty..." Meade was stunned at first and then smiled: "it seems that you are not an ordinary person. You can serve in front of the supreme emperor of the sky palace." With that, his eyes glanced intentionally or unintentionally at the "caster" in Loren''s left hand. "What?" Lauren raised his eyebrows in a daze, shocked. He knows the night watchman?! Although the night watchman is not a secret at the top of the Empire, it is not well known. Where did he get the information from the Azores who arrived at the imperial coast six months ago? Can it be said that in the past six months, the power of Azores has penetrated into the Empire "There''s no need to face the enemy like this. I''m just a little curious." With a gentle smile, Middleton lazily waved his hand to Lauren, took the wine and sipped it. Then he gave a long sigh: "not only did he send a Duke as an envoy, but also a trusted bodyguard around him - I didn''t expect that the emperor of the sky palace would pay so much attention to my guests from afar?" Loren didn''t answer anything, thinking about how much the other party knew. "The imperial mission has just arrived in the morning star forest, and the war dancers in the morning star forest have only arrived today, that is to say, the news of their arrival can be spread all over the fog moon court as soon as tomorrow." Meade continued to talk: "So if I die here tonight, there is no evidence to prove that it was the hands of the assassins of the Empire - because they are still far away in the morning star forest, maybe... I don''t even know whether I exist." "At that time, before the imperial mission arrives, the elves of the ancient wood forest will quarrel first because of my death. No matter what the result is, it will only be good for the Empire, not bad." "Your Majesty, the emperor of the heavenly palace... What a good calculation." Lauren''s expression grew more dignified. "So... Lord Edward, if you want to kill me, tonight is the best chance." putting down the wine, Meade turned to the dark haired Wizard: "Of course, if his majesty still wants to blame my death on the Duke he sent to negotiate, it will be another matter." "You must leave enough clues, not too obvious, or the morning star forest will be suspected - it is the only ancient wood forest settlement that has come and gone with the Empire and has a neutral attitude. His majesty will want to win them over." "Well, let me think carefully. Is there any good way to frame the mission, not to let the elves point their spears at the Empire, and to avoid the morning star forest being suspected... Difficult, some difficult." Muttering and shaking his head, Meade''s face showed a thoughtful expression, as if he was really thinking about how to use his death for the best interests of the Empire. Lauren has no time to be surprised. Now he wants to know what else the Azores who "said to have appeared only half a year ago" know about the form, politics and strength of the Empire. How much did he know and how far did he know? "From beginning to end, I didn''t say I wanted to kill you." after a moment of silence, Loren said coldly, "why do you insist that I will kill you?" Meade chuckled. "Sorry... Because in my opinion, only my death is the most profitable for the sakran empire." he slowly looked back and looked at the black haired wizard sincerely and seriously: "In addition, I really can''t imagine the second possibility." Lauren raised her eyebrows and their eyes met. "The knife is in my hand. You don''t count whether to kill it or not." Loren said the same seriously: "I have to know your purpose first, and then make a decision." "Yes, but don''t expect me not to resist." Meade still smiled: "although I''m so thin, I''m also a warrior and know some fencing." I''m afraid it''s not "know something"... Lauren''s eyes fell gently and glanced at the arm of the Azores. The shape of the body frame, the position of weapons, the appearance and subconscious movement of the palm, and the calluses in the palm... This elf is a standard swordsman, and I''m afraid he''s still an expert. This is not the vanity reaction in him, but more eye-catching than the torch in the night. "Maybe I can catch you alive. I''ve always had confidence in myself." The dark haired wizard whispered. Meade nodded noncommittally, as if he really thought about it. "Indeed, this is also a choice - but you have to make sure I won''t resist along the way. Secondly, I can''t be found by any elf in the fog moon court. Finally, I have to cross the ancient wood forest and most of the Empire safely - well, it''s more difficult than the last one." "What the empire can get is only one chess piece that doesn''t know whether it''s important to live or not. The chess piece thrown out to attract attention is still the Azores who shoulder a key mission." "Kill me or catch me, which one do you choose?" The black haired wizard''s face was stiff, and the corners of his mouth resisted the tendency of convulsion. This guy is really good at mobilizing other people''s emotions and ideas - just like some guy named LUT infinite. No, maybe a little more. We must turn the situation around and not be led by him. "No, you know everything, I know too little - it''s not fair." Loren took a deep breath. "You have to tell me what you came to the ancient wood forest for and what the Azores sent you for before I can make a decision." "How do you know if I''m telling the truth... Isn''t it better to doubt the truth than to lie?" "As I said, I always have confidence in myself." Meade looked back and silently watched Lauren for a long time without saying a word. Finally, he lowered his head slightly, and a helpless wry smile came out of the corners of his mouth. "I''m sorry, but I can''t say." "Why not?" Lauren asked, "we''ll all know in four days." Four days later, the mission will officially arrive at the fog moon court; At that time, no matter what he wants to do, he must make a statement to the imperial mission in the next step, so as to unite the elves of the ancient wood forest. "Because... Because tonight is the annual midsummer month." Meade smiled wistfully: "such a beautiful scenery, do you have to dye it with an unknown red?" Loren snorted coldly and squinted out of the window; This guy... He''s not deliberately delaying time for reinforcements, is he? After repeatedly confirming that there was no one around, the black haired wizard breathed a sigh of relief. "It''s enough to joke, okay?" Lauren provoked his eyes: "this year''s Midsummer Festival was a month ago. Shenlinbao is to the north, and the midsummer month will be a few days later, but it has long passed." "Now we have a full moon at the end of midsummer and the last round of midsummer." The air was quiet for an instant. Meade was surprised at first, then smiled dumbly: "I see - Sir Edward, you have exposed my lies in the beginning. Do you deliberately wait until this time to join me? Powerful, very powerful." "Not good enough." Lauren looked at him, expressionless. "Not enough to force you to tell the truth." "I won''t tell the truth... Because after listening, your first reaction must be to kill me." Meade shook his head again and whispered, "now, your sword is hesitating and hesitating; it''s good for me not to say." "How can you be so sure that I will kill you after you finish - you told me that once you said I would kill you, shouldn''t I kill you now?" "No, you won''t, because you don''t know what the truth is; you will hesitate, because maybe not killing me, keeping me or catching me alive is the more correct and profitable choice." "Besides, if you kill me, you don''t know anything... And you want to know." Meade made a summary with this sentence, slowly picked up the wine, took a sip of Mead and looked up at the moon in the sky. This guy... Really I really want to kill him now! For a moment, as like as two peas of Lothar, who had just left and had been walking to the hotel in the pub, he felt like he was just now facing the spirit of the Asian Spirit. He is also good at manipulating people''s minds, and is also good at bewitching others with words... And he likes to play blackmail and coercion. He decided that he didn''t dare to move him easily, so he deliberately put on the posture of not entering the oil and salt. While consuming with himself, he used a pile of useless nonsense and talked nonsense from his mouth. "Really not?" "It''s not that you don''t say it, you can''t say it." Meade smiled as before. Lauren sighed wearily. He didn''t want to spend any more time with this guy... It''s bad for him to delay too long. "Well, since you won''t say, I''ll go." Lauren got up and walked in the direction of the door. "Going back so soon?" Meade, sitting alone in the moonlight, looked back in surprise: "even if it''s not the midsummer moon, the moonlight tonight is also very beautiful." "I''m sorry, but I''m really not in the mood to enjoy the moon." the black haired wizard replied coldly, "I''m the loyal bodyguard of your Majesty''s front, and I must return to the sky palace as soon as possible to report the situation." One tired day in Boye, the night watchman who had just fallen asleep woke up from his dream again. "Return without success, don''t you worry that the emperor will punish you?" "It''s not something you have to worry about - unless you promise to tell me now what your purpose is?" "I''m sorry. Although I''m confident in my swordsmanship, I haven''t got the habit of deliberately looking for death." "Then I have to leave... Don''t expect me to give up now. I''ll get information by other means." They looked at each other silently for a long time. "Your Excellency Edward, you... Are really not an ordinary bodyguard." under the moonlight, Middleton looked back and smiled: "I have a hunch that we will meet again in a short time." "Maybe." Well, only this time you''re really right... Four days later, I hope you won''t be surprised to see me. Nodding and turning, Loren walked towards the door. His left hand in front of him had pressed another handle of "bright silver" hidden under his clothes, silently calculating the distance between himself and the door and the people behind him. 3¡¢ Two, one Sudden change! "Dang -!!" In the dead room, the gray blue sword light collided with a white light. In an instant, Meade had got up, still holding the bright red scabbard in his left hand, and the blade pulled out by his right hand and the "bright silver" cleaved vertically in mid air formed an asymmetric cross shape. The fire splashed! "What a fast sword." The angry black haired wizard blurted out with a cold face. "Not fast enough." Meade smiled as before. The Azor long knife in his right hand held the "bright silver" sword that was constantly splashing and exploding, and his wrist could not see the slightest shiver: "Otherwise, at that moment, you should be in a different place - I underestimated you, Sir Edward." Loren''s complexion is iron and blue. He can suppress the "bright silver" sword with one hand, which is at least the level of an oath Knight! "You can''t judge whether it''s better to kill me or let me go, so you decided to give up temporarily and continue to observe, but..." The horizontal Azor long knife is like a blooming moonlight, with a faint blue light in the night: "you didn''t notice that your death is also good for me." "The assassin of the Empire assassinated the messenger of the Azores kingdom in the fog moon court and was killed on the spot..." "Is there a better reason than this to unite the elves of the whole ancient wood forest?" Chapter 869 The cold moonlight, reflected on the blade and on Meade''s face, made the Azores smile a little more gloomy. This is not the first time Loren has seen Azor''s long knife. The "iron horse" in the hands of Sarika Jonah, the secret silver sword handed down by Archduke Boyi for generations, is a weapon forged according to the system of Azor long knife. The blade is as thin as a feather; The edge of the blade is faint blue, like a clear spring under the moonlight; The slightly inward curved blade back enables her to pull out the scabbard at a very fast speed. Just like that moment. The dark haired wizard was livid - he guessed that the other party would not let him go, and that the other party''s swordsmanship was absolutely extraordinary, but he didn''t expect that this guy could suppress the "bright silver" sword. No, it''s not suppressed... But offset. There''s something wrong with his knife! The Azores elf with a single knife raised his right eyebrow and showed a look of amazement. "The blade formed by the light is... Interesting and unheard of." Meade''s smile showed some curiosity: "if I hadn''t just had time to draw the knife, I''m afraid half of my torso would be broken by this violent light blade." "You''re so modest, Lord Meade." Lauren forced out a sneer. "With your knife, I should say that." The cold hair stands upright and the heart string is tight... It''s like a voice at the bottom of my heart reminding him constantly. The Azores in front of us are very dangerous, very dangerous. "It''s easy to carry, very hidden and powerful. Such a weapon should be a very rare treasure in the Empire?" "No, no, no, it''s not that precious; it''s one in the Empire and three in ten copper plates." "Sir Edward, I find you really like joking." "No, no, each other." The next second, the two chatting almost moved at the same time. "Rattle --!!" One white and one blue, the two sharp blades slide in the opposite direction, and the friction fire dances in the dark! The expressionless black haired wizard instantly turned on "beyond perception" and leaped to the upper left of midell in an extremely strange posture. In a flash, the subdued Azores protected themselves with a long knife, set up a scabbard to block in front of them, and closed the knife forward. The next moment, the blade that disappeared in Loren''s sight once again went into the snake and found out the snake letter. Straight face door. Poof! Clearly did not encounter, the screaming air still tore a hole in Loren''s sideburns, and several hairs were cut into pieces in mid air. The "bright silver" sword has also swept to the skull top of the Azores one step ahead of time. The smiling Meade did not move. The flash of light only touched the tip of his hair, cut off the head rope tied to his horse''s tail, and the dark brown hair spread down. "Dang --!" The two edges meet again and go at the touch. In less than half a second, the two people with opposite eyes also only missed each other''s deadly sword, forcing the other guy to retreat. Meade frowned slightly, as if surprised at the bright silver still in Loren''s hand. The expressionless black haired wizard quickly returned to calm. His left hand behind him pinched his fingers and didn''t loosen from beginning to end. At that moment, if the "force impact" was used, the Azores opposite should have been lying down. But he couldn''t... the sound of the air explosion was enough to wake up most of the fog moon court - he was passive. "What should I do?" The Azores elf spoke again, and the corners of his mouth were curved again. He walked with a knife alone: "you can''t be found, you can''t make up your mind to kill me, and you should be careful not to be killed by me..." "Sir Edward, what are you going to do?" Lauren, holding his sword in both hands, set up "bright silver" and pointed the sword at Meade - this guy is more troublesome than expected, and... He is still a talker. "That sword just proved that you are also an excellent swordsman; but... I''m afraid you will have more than a sword." Meade''s voice was very leisurely, just like walking in the court: "Forced to compete with me in this room less than ten steps wide and nine steps wide; this feeling of being tied up must make you very painful?" "But another way of thinking, life is like this - even if there is the power to destroy the world, in the end, you can''t be bound by rules; you have to give full play to a small part of your abilities under various restrictions, and you have to worry about these rules so that you won''t be destroyed by yourself and the enemy." "The more you stand at the top, the more you hold the power of life and death, the easier it is to have such feelings." Meade, who was talking to himself, was still talking, as if the next second was his death, and he wanted to finish everything he wanted to say before he died. "Sir Edward, have you ever had such feelings?" "I don''t know." the cold faced Loren didn''t listen to what he said. "Well... What a pity." the smiling Meade shook his head and sighed. The next second, he attacked again without warning, and the fierce sword wind came first. "Dang --!" The dark haired wizard who had no time to respond instinctively dodged sideways, parried and blocked, and a spark exploded in the middle of the sword. Behind the sword... Is your heart. The startled Loren opened his eyes and gave full play to the power of "beyond perception", making the surrounding air and light slow, dull and stagnant. At that moment, he could barely see the action of the Azores spirit - the other side''s figure did not move, but the knife stabbed the middle of the sword with the shaking shadow of his wrist and left at once. But... Impossible. There is at least three steps between the two people. The Azor long knife is only a one handed knife. It is absolutely not three steps long. In other words, Meade took a step forward at that moment, stretched his arm forward, stabbed the blade straight, and almost pierced his sword through the chamber! The self who has opened the "beyond perception" only has time to see the residual shadow of wrist shaking. How fast is he?! "Ding --!" Another note of sharp blade collision suddenly sounded in the dark room. It''s too late to think more... The black haired wizard''s face was cold, and his gray blue sword was close to the face of the Azores; The two sharp blades pulled the scream of tearing the air and rapidly met in mid air. The figures of both sides at the same time, one left and one right, dodged sliding steps, and exchanged positions at the moment of touch. Looking back, Loren instinctively tilted his head to the left, and Kaman dodged a knife stabbing the center of his eyebrows; The blade of Azor''s long knife stood up. Meade seems to subconsciously want to take back the knife, but it''s too late... The black haired wizard has taken the lead,. The edge of the sword dragged a string of dazzling sparks to his open door. If you hit him, you can cut off his head with one sword. "Bang --!" The bright red scabbard blocked the only way for the sword, and it was almost a moment of stagnation, so it broke in two; But this moment is enough for Meade. Enough for him to twist his waist, hold the handle of the knife with both hands and cut head-on from behind the black haired wizard! "Dang --!" It was another crisp note. The missing Loren Kankan parried a beam of moonlight falling from behind... Both sides seemed to maintain a "tacit understanding" to minimize the sound of blade collision. The dark room was silent again. The panting black haired wizard glanced at the broken scabbard on the ground, and then turned to the Azor elf opposite - Meade, who had lost the scabbard, now held the knife in both hands; The left foot is forward, and the flat raised long knife holder is on the right side of the body. I really don''t know whether it''s good or bad... Maybe I made a mistake, not necessarily. "You... Have really brought me a lot of surprises, Sir Edward." he shook his head, and Meade''s mouth burst into a gentle smile again. "I didn''t humbly say that I thought I could end the battle within three swords." "Where, where, this should be for me." the black haired wizard said coldly: "it''s the first time I''ve seen such a fast knife." Even the stabbing sword of Edward, a night watchman, is far inferior to him. However, the next second, Meade showed a very strange expression and then smiled dumbly. Lauren frowned slightly. What... Did you misunderstand something? "But... What really surprises me is that you can adapt to this restricted battle so quickly - you are worthy of being the guard in front of the emperor. It must be hard to imagine all kinds of difficult combat occasions you have encountered." Smiling and whispering, Meade narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the black haired wizard''s cheek: "that''s... Magic, isn''t it?" "Oh, please don''t doubt, it''s just pure curiosity - magic is still a new thing in Azores. Only some young children are learning. Warriors like us really don''t understand it at all." "In other words, all this is thanks to the alchemist who came from afar in the saxophone Empire, master Halin van achamay; he left a complete set of books and drawings on yingxiao Island, and personally taught three alchemists, leaving a legacy." "Today''s yingxiao island is no longer a deserted border island in the past, but a wizard holy land for many young children to pursue new knowledge - if it weren''t for being old, I would like to try to learn." Meade said with some emotion, with some yearning in his eyes. "..." Loren Turin. For a moment, the black haired wizard really turned around and immediately returned to the morning star forest to strangle an old alchemist who was not ashamed to play with the love between teachers and students and sister flowers! Now the Azores Kingdom has not "some knowledge" of the Empire''s wizard system, but has established its own wizard system by relying on the things left by asamai. With the genius that Azores can dream anytime and anywhere, coupled with decades of accumulation, the strength of their wizard class has definitely reached a very amazing level! At the same time, Meade opposite is still talking. "Well, you can explain everything in this way - although you don''t know your identity, it must be your first visit to the fog moon court; you can pass under the eyes of many war dancers without being found. You must have some magic like ''insight'', so that you can easily avoid the patrol war dancers." "In addition, you can find my room so smoothly just for the first time... Although it''s not a secret, it also shows that you know my existence or my specific location." "The lightsaber in your hand... Although you don''t know its principle, it should also be related to ''magic'' or ''alchemy''. At the first moment of the confrontation with me, you carried your left hand behind you, and then changed to holding the sword with both hands. It must have been prepared to use some kind of magic, but finally you were too calm and gave up, right?" "And the pattern on your face should also be a kind of magic that can improve your reaction... Oh, there is no meaning to belittle you, but your reaction has obviously increased more than one step before and after use, and you can even block my sword by instinct;" "And your sleeves are on both sides - although it''s not obvious, there seems to be some mechanism hidden underneath; I''m ashamed that I''ve always been interested in these exquisite things, so I''m a little sensitive..." Facing the endless Azores, the black haired wizard''s attention remained on the tip of his knife and waited for the moment of stabbing. The next second, still chattering, Meade, his wrist shook violently again, and the tip of the knife came face to face! In the roaring sound of tearing the air, the Azor long knife reflecting the moonlight exudes a murderous spirit, like a poisonous snake spitting out letters, which makes people unprepared. Sure enough! The expressionless Lorraine''s body instinctively moved again; At the moment of sliding and dodging, the gray blue sword was blocked in front of him. "Ding --!" The exciting sound of breaking the air sounded, and the long sword and sword awn staggered in the air. The black haired wizard, like a prophet, had flashed sideways at the moment when the knife stabbed his throat, leaving only a fine blood mark on the left side of his neck. The "bright silver" sword in his hand pushed back Meade''s second knife. Meade, who lost a blow, didn''t bother. He immediately slipped back three steps and set up the long knife in his hand again. The lucky black haired wizard had a look of horror on his face. Yes, at that moment, his eyes moved from the tip of the knife to Meade''s body; Then he saw... At the moment when the tip of the knife approached, at the moment when he felt the killing intention, the other party''s body shape The grain silk doesn''t move! The Azores, aware of Loren''s look, smiled. "Well... It can be detected by two exchanges. It is worthy of being a bodyguard who can be trusted by the emperor''s majesty." Meade smiled as if he was really expressing his admiration: "many people... Many elves don''t know how they missed at the moment when they were filled and pierced." Lauren''s expression was hard to see. "This is my sword, or my unique way of swordsmanship and Samurai - just like your human wizards will classify your own schools." "A very sinister and despicable move... Incompatible with my temper." "... fold the shadow sword." Chapter 870 At midnight, the moon dome. In the long room of the morning star forest and dancers, Luca, sitting on his bed, looked up at the moonlight overhead, as if waiting for something. The fatigue brought by the long wait made the blood in the pupil of the elf, and increasingly doubted whether it was necessary to continue to wait. "Bang --!" Just as Luca was about to give up, an elf guard suddenly knocked open the door of the long house, rushed in in panic, and woke up all the war dancers in the house. "Lord Luca, and all of you in the morning star forest... No! I just..." "Calm down, don''t panic." Luca, who was clear in his heart, first pressed the war dancers on both sides, and then gently looked at the guard: "slowly tell me what happened?" "A guard was knocked unconscious and left in the woods outside the fog moon court, which was found by the war dancers on patrol!" the young ELF''s face was still pale and did not get any better: "Not only that, when I just came from under the cloud canopy tree, I found a shoe print at the entrance - that style is definitely not an elf!" "What?!" Luka, a gentle and honest man, immediately showed an "extremely surprised" look: "do you mean that some foreigners have mixed into the fog moon court, and they are probably on the cloud canopy tree The pale guard looked at him and nodded excitedly. "No matter what the other party wants to do, it should still be on the cloud canopy tree. We should mobilize all the war dancers in the fog moon court to surround and attack this guy!" the guard''s face was silent: "Your morning star forest is the group of dancers closest to the cloud canopy tree, so I''ll inform you first, and then I''ll inform others!" "Wait!" Luca, who suddenly noticed something, quickly reached out and stopped him: "you mean... We were the first ones you notified?" "Yes!" "Who knows but us?" "No, I''m afraid there are too many news, which is easy to scare the snake." the young elf replied honestly. Luca breathed a sigh of relief and glanced subconsciously at the cloud canopy tree in the distance. "You did a good job, very good." Luca looked at the young elf calmly and patted him on the shoulder: "in this way, don''t inform the war dancers in other settlements, let the guards immediately block the periphery of the fog moon court." "But..." "This is a foreigner. No matter what he wants to do in the fog moon court, he can''t stay in the settlement; he must run, so we must block the settlement as soon as possible so that he can''t leave!" Luca said: "Our war dancers in the morning star forest will encircle him, and the rest of the guards will be sealed off outside - make sure everything is safe!" "OK, I''ll go now!" The latter nodded hard and looked at Luca gratefully: "sorry, I was sorry for you when you came; I told the elders of the fog moon court that the eastern cell families that resist the invasion of Ogres can never be traitors..." "Go!" Luca waved and interrupted the word he wanted to say. The young elf nodded again, and then turned away solemnly. "Luca, we really want to..." As soon as a war dancer came forward, Luca raised his hand and stopped him; The middle-aged elf carefully closed the door, then turned and looked at the war dancers behind him: "everyone take your weapons and be fully prepared." "Be careful tonight!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Folding shadow sword? Loren, with a slight frown, chewed the word he had just heard and stared at the blade in the hands of the Azores. what do you mean? Is it something like... Some kind of ability related to shadow? Loren tried to recall every fragment of that moment. The fragmented memory turned into a frame by frame picture in his mind, showing all the details in front of him without reservation. Meade... At the moment when his long knife stabbed out... The shadow of the blade seemed to ... gone? "What the hell is going on... Right?" Meade, who looked gentle, swam away with his sword, smiled and said to himself, "maybe if I continue to entangle with the Azores, I can see through the mystery of the samurai way, which is completely different from the ''wizard school''." The dark haired wizard pulled the corners of his mouth and ignored him this time. "There is a saying that the unknown is the greatest fear... But fear will also arouse uncontrollable curiosity and thirst for knowledge." the Azores looked into Loren''s eyes and turned their mouth slightly: "Sir Edward, your eyes tell me that you have actually seen through part of my little trick, and... Want to know more." He didn''t seem to be in a hurry to attack, but strolled around Loren, and was interested in continuing his "self talk": "This is a very dangerous idea, because excessive curiosity will make people lose the vigilance brought by fear and fall into a more dangerous situation - just like now." The next second, Meade grasped the long knife in his right hand, crossed behind him, and attacked again without warning. White light! "Dang --!" Loren instinctively slipped back, the gray blue sword could parry, waved a knife to the neck, turned defense into attack, and "bright silver" stabbed the Azores straight in the face. The smiling Meade also did not dodge. His left hand was against the end of the handle and stabbed at the black haired wizard''s neck. The moonlight outside the window reflected on them at the same time. Very "tacit understanding" they both chose to use this indomitable move. They had no other choice but to take each other''s lives! Only by stabbing the other one first can we escape in time... The end of escape is to be beaten passively and slaughtered by others. The victory or defeat is only on the sword "Poof --!" The bright long knife rubbed the black haired wizard''s left shoulder. The refined steel shoulder armor forged by the dwarf of silver helmet mountain was broken like a piece of paper. The next moment, Loren, who had no time to dodge, was held against his neck by the blade, and the "bright silver" sword disappeared immediately. The completely subdued black haired wizard stared into the eyes of the Azores with an expressionless face. But the successful middleman had an iron blue face. There was no trace of joy in his expression. Even his right hand trembled slightly and nearly cut Loren''s throat. "Sure enough... You''re still hiding." Meade was completely free. His eyes widened, and then he was cold: "Sir Edward, can you tell me how you see through it?" The expressionless black haired wizard raised his eyebrows and glanced at the shadow behind Meade. "Moonlight?" "No, you''re in a hurry, Lord Meade." with a knife around your neck, Loren couldn''t shake his head. "At the moment I retreated, I couldn''t wait to rush up until the last moment, when we both started in the moonlight." "So I thought back... Guess what I found?" "I found that every time you shake your hands, you stand in the moonlight;" "It has to be doubted whether the length of the ''shadow folding sword'' has something to do with the length of the shadow of the sword body - for example, at the moment when the sword body and the moonlight refract into a certain angle and drag the shadow out of three steps..." Middleton''s smile became a little unnatural. Feeling the blade on his neck, Loren could only sigh helplessly. It''s not difficult to detect the secret of "folding shadow sword", but to see through each other''s routine. The reason why he kept talking to himself and talking a lot was not to interfere with his judgment, so he could take the opportunity to sneak attack; Instead, he must cover up his movements and let himself focus on his knife tip and steps. Only in this way can he not be aware that every time he "starts", he stands in the moonlight and drags the shadow of the blade to the moment when he connects with himself. If he hadn''t been too eager to kill himself for the last time, I''m afraid it would not be so easy to find this flaw. The shadow on the ground and the long knife in his hand are his weapons; Secret, invisible, deadly. In contrast, it seems that almost every one of his moves is, uh, the one with great movement. This is really... Who is the assassin himself and him? "It''s amazing. You can see through the ''broken shadow sword'' for the first time... Although there are mistakes, you lose if you lose." Meade, still smiling, gradually became dignified in his eyes: "Worthy of being the Imperial Guard of the emperor''s majesty, I''m willing to gamble and admit defeat." "Thank you very much. Can you let me go?" "Of course not. Killing me is the best choice for you, and it''s the same for me." Meade shook his head and replied without concealment: "What''s more, the insight you just showed makes me have to doubt that the message you get from me is far more than a ''broken shadow sword''." After a moment of silence, the room was quiet. "... you think too much." Lauren smiled awkwardly and politely. "Maybe, but it''s always safe?" with a smile, Meade put a long knife on the black haired wizard''s neck with a little force, and the blade as thin as a cicada''s wing bit by bit, tore the flesh between his neck: "Farewell, your excellency Edward. Let''s use the summer moon at the end of midsummer... To give you a ride!" Wave down the long knife. "Dang --!" At the moment of hitting, the black haired wizard suddenly stabbed his sleeve sword under the wrist of his left hand, and Kankan stopped the blade. Midell looked surprised. Almost at the same time, the "bright silver" falling into the right hand once again burst out and picked horizontally from bottom to top. When the long knife was set up, a spark stopped the way of the sword; Without any hesitation, Meade immediately slipped back three steps to avoid the sneak attack of the black haired wizard. Just that close... Lauren sighed. This is a chance that I almost lost my life. At the same time, the Azores elves who had retreated for several steps had set up their long knives again. "Sure enough... Your Excellency Edward, you are not an honest man." Meade raised his mouth and whispered, "you have been holding the sword with your left hand, just to make me mistakenly think that the sword must be used with the glove of your left hand." "You almost got it." "Isn''t it still a little close?" Lauren smiled. "Well, then we have no secrets to each other." Meade also smiled. "Let''s fight life and death like real warriors and knights?" "OK, I have no opinion." Lauren looked at him seriously with a sincere expression. I believe you are really out of your mind. At the next moment, their figures disappeared from each other''s sight at the same time, leaving only residual shadows. "Ding --!" When the sharp blades collide with each other, the sword''s awn bounces the splitting of the long knife. "Rattle --!" The long knife set up a deflection, and with the spark of exciting play, the sword was swung aside, and Loren''s empty door was wide open. "Poof --!" Meade suddenly turned around, holding the handle back with both hands, pointing the tip of the knife at the gap between his ribs and his elbow, and stabbed it out behind him. The dark haired wizard who couldn''t dodge took his knife with the arm armor of his right hand; The armour made of refined steel and the nitrate leather armour with lining are divided into two like butter under the blade. The falling sword has no time to block. Got it... A sharp flash flashed from the bottom of midell''s eyes. However, the next moment - the black haired wizard who set up the "bright silver" and the Azores who raised their knives in reverse stopped at the same time. The tip of the knife stopped less than two inches from Loren''s throat. The two people with opposite eyes turned their eyes to the window and the door. "Some people, there are still a lot of people... The breath is almost invisible. Only war dancers can hide so well." a smile appeared on the Azores ELF''s face: "it seems that you are not very lucky tonight, your excellency Edward." "Yes, but how can I feel that I''m really lucky?" Loren also smiled and looked meaningfully into the eyes of the Azores. In just a second, Meade immediately understood what he meant. The scope of the fog moon court is very large. The war dancers from the same settlement can only be gathered so quickly and uniformly - in the fog moon court, the settlement nearest to the central cloud canopy tree is Morning star forest. "I see... No wonder you can sneak into the fog moon court and haven''t been noticed." Meade''s expression was thoughtful: "the morning star forest and the settlements in the East... Have indeed betrayed other settlements in the ancient wood forest and taken refuge in the Empire?" "I didn''t say that, but you think so." Lauren smiled very narrowly. "So the question comes... Would you like to bet with me?" "If not, I can''t escape tonight;" "If it''s really the same as you think, have you ever heard of the black prison in Tianqiong palace?" "No," Meade shook his head. "It''s a good place. It''s a single room, airtight, with dead bones, mice and a wide variety of mouth insects. You can enjoy the kind greetings and bone loosening massage services of the interrogator day and night. When you get sick, you can also provide you with various forms and parts of bloodletting therapy." Lauren smiled: "of course, if you don''t want to gamble, I have other ways to alleviate our embarrassment at this moment..." Chapter 871 "Dong --!!" In the quiet midnight, the earth shaking roar suddenly blew up at the top of the cloud canopy tree. The whole fog moon court was awakened by a sudden loud noise. The elves from the whole ancient wood forest got up from their sleep in fear in all directions, and then looked at a wisp of black smoke rising from the top of the cloud canopy tree in panic. Like a long knife, it divides the full moon in the night sky into two. Outside the cloud canopy tree, Luca, who had just arrived, raised his head in amazement and was completely shocked before he could give orders to the war dancers behind him. "This, this fell to the ground..." Luca''s voice, with a shudder. Around the morning star Lin Zhan dancers, their eyes were also wide open and stunned; Shaking their heads and wiping their eyes one by one, they looked incredible. "Luca, is it..." A war dancer behind the middle-aged elf opened his mouth in amazement and suddenly remembered something and pressed Luca''s shoulder. Not far away, we have seen the startled war dancers in the fog moon court gather one after another and rush towards the cloud crown tree from all directions; There were shouts and screams everywhere in the settlement. "Calm down, don''t panic!" Luca, who quickly recovered his composure, stopped the elves behind him and shouted angrily to the surrounding war dancers: "all war dancers are divided into two teams, block the top of the cloud canopy tree, and don''t let anyone in and out - the rest follow me!" "Yes --!" The war dancers in the morning star forest are naturally divided into two teams and take action; Others covered Luca and rushed straight in the direction of the cloud crown tree explosion. The closer you get, the thicker the smoke and dust around you, and the blurred vision gradually. You can only barely see the shape of the tree house not far away, and there is nothing else. There was no movement, no sound, and no cry for help. Luca''s mood became uneasy. Although he guessed that Loren would never investigate and collect intelligence like an honest scout, it was really beyond Luca''s expectation to make such a big noise. Loren Turin, he shouldn''t really Huh? Near the tree house, Luca vaguely found a figure in the smoke. He silently patted the shoulders of the side war dancers, and the gladly understanding morning star Forest Elves immediately dispersed and hid around the tree house. It was not until he entered the tree house that Luca really saw each other - Meade kneeling on the bed turned his back to him, coughing in the smoke and looking up at the moon sky above his head; The Azor long Sabre as thin as cicada''s wings was across his thigh. Somehow, the scabbard disappeared. Luca, who couldn''t help raising his eyebrows, scanned the room for another week and determined that there was no second person except the Azores elf. Huh? Anyone here? All around the cloud canopy tree has been blocked by the war dancers in the morning star forest. If Loren leaves, he can''t escape his sight; What''s more, the guards outside have been disturbed. The whole fog moon court is as solid as gold. He can''t escape. Is it difficult... He didn''t leave at all, but hid somewhere? "Oh... Kekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekeke..." While coughing violently, Meade turned his head and looked at the middle-aged wizard behind him. He smiled and asked, "I thought we could meet tomorrow. Unexpectedly... Cough... Cough... This is... Cough... What a surprise!" The serious looking Luca, ignoring the choking smoke, went straight into the room and looked around again. Indeed, there was no second figure in the room except mider, and there was no place that seemed to be able to hide people. "Dear Lord Meade, we should not have met. How do you know it''s me?" "Just as you know me - when you came, someone told me your famous name cough cough..." Just under Luca''s gaze, Meade with the expression of "I''m fine, don''t worry about me" waved his hand, his face flushed, as if he was coughing out his lungs: "In addition, I see the war dancers under your command. Among the few places closest to the cloud crown tree, only the morning star forest war dancers who just arrived yesterday are closest to the cloud crown tree." Looking at each other''s calm appearance in the explosion and smoke, Luca couldn''t help frowning. "Excuse me, do you have anything to ask?" Meade turned around, blushed and looked at Luca sincerely, as if the nearly collapsed tree house and smoke had nothing to do with him. "Now that you''ve opened your mouth, please tell me these..." with a slight frown, Luca raised his hand and waved smoke in front of his mouth and nose: "what''s going on?" "Ah... Well..." Meade immediately smiled and dodged awkwardly: "please listen to me patiently. Here''s the thing..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Almost a quarter or two ago "... of course, if you don''t want to gamble, I have other ways to alleviate our embarrassment at this moment..." At the same time, Loren''s hand conjured a crimson metal ball. The Azores looked at it, and an inexplicable and ominous premonition came to mind. "This is an alchemy bomb. If you don''t understand it, you can use it at any time." to calm down, Loren tilted his mouth slightly: "In short, it can make a loud noise and smoke, and I can escape in time while the smoke. You are responsible for staying and dealing with the guards who come to inquire. In this way, you can tell the elves what happened, and I also have enough information to report to your majesty of the sky palace. We don''t suffer... This is a win-win situation. " Midell shook his head with the same expression: "No, it''s not fair - I don''t know what this'' alchemy bomb ''is. What if you want to die with me with a loyal attitude to the emperor?" "Do I look so loyal and like death?" "..." Meade. In the quiet tree house, both of them have gradually noticed that the war dancers are getting closer and blocking the nearby sound. "You can only make a choice - whether we make our own decision or wait until the elves outside rush in and let them decide our life and death." As Loren spoke, he gently shook the alchemy bomb in his hand. "What''s the difference?" midell asked. "An active voice, a passive voice." Lauren smiled. "Of course, they are the voice of the general future tense." "Really?" Meade snorted, and the long knife in his hand gently forced, "but I can kill you now, so I don''t have to think about active and passive." Lauren raised his eyebrows and smiled more happily: "yes, but you only have time to stab a knife - maybe there is a small switch on this alchemy bomb that can turn smoke into flame, and we will really die together." "Aren''t you not so loyal?" "..." Loren Turin. "I think there should be a third option," Meade said abruptly. "The third?" "Yes, it''s the choice to turn enemies into friends." the Azores Genie smiled gently: "Your Excellency Edward, you are really capable. How can an excellent warrior like you yield to a small bodyguard? In our Azores Kingdom, real warriors can stand side by side with the eagle king..." "Wait a minute!" Lauren interrupted him with a strange expression: "You want to win me over?" "No, it''s to help you get what really belongs to you." Meade solemnly said, "of course, you can understand that, but what I said is true. I''m afraid you''ve noticed. Yes, I arrived in Saxony early and learned a lot about the Empire - but if you''re willing to give in to my deputy, everything will be more smooth! If everything goes well, you will get far more than the emperor can give; if you fail, you can also put all the blame on me and exchange my head for the emperor''s trust in you. How about? " The dark haired wizard pondered for a moment... Although he didn''t say anything, Meade believed he had persuaded him. Sure enough, warriors who fight swords for a living are always arrogant and ambitious "I think we have a fourth choice," Lauren''s voice suddenly interrupted Meade''s meditation. "Please!" "I think how can an excellent warrior like you, Mr. Meade, succumb to a small fog moon court? In our sakran Empire, real warriors can serve the Dragon King family under the sky palace..." Loren, with a narrow face, repeated what the Azores had just said. Even if Meade''s temper was no matter how good, it was hard to avoid cold in his heart. The sharp blade in his hand almost didn''t control its strength and ran through Loren''s throat "You! Very well... Almost won your challenge, Sir Edward." However, when he looked up, he found that Loren''s expression was frozen. "Jingle --!" A light sound broke the assassin''s silence. The stunned Meade lowered his head and saw that Loren''s hands were empty and the small metal ball fell to the ground. At this time, he remembered that when he just shook, he seemed to inadvertently "touch" the arm of the black haired wizard. I see, Edward... He has lost the chip to threaten me, so I can Before midell could laugh, he saw that the metal ball on the ground suddenly began to vibrate and hum. Midell raised his eyebrows and looked confused; But Loren vaguely remembered what Lucian had said. "... why is it called an ''alchemy bomb'', because it is extremely unstable! It can explode not only when lit, but also when thrown out; even if it is too late to throw, it wants to die with the enemy and explode like breaking it!" "This thing, it shouldn''t..." Meade, who frowned slightly, raised his head and just wanted to ask Lauren a few questions, but found that his eyes were empty; When I looked back, I just saw the back of the black haired wizard jumping out of the window The next second, Meade only felt a violent heat wave coming towards him with terrible wind pressure! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "My hand slipped?" Luca''s expression was inexplicable... What''s the answer. "Believe it or not, this is the truth." Meade replied with a bitter smile and sighed gently: "in the Azores Kingdom, my hometown, the magic and alchemy of wizards are still very new things, so it is inevitable to arouse some curiosity." "The explosion and smoke just now were caused by my experiment error and hand slip - if you are disturbed, please accept my sincere apology." "I see. I''ll let you know later." Luca nodded and whispered word by word, "so... There are no assassins. It''s just your mistake in experiment that led to the explosion just now." "Yes, that''s it." with a slight nod, Meade calmly looked at Luca: "My hand just slipped." Luca nodded to show that I believed it. Faith is the ghost. He is a war dancer in the morning star forest and has seen how herbs are made; He also dealt with small wizards in the ogre war and knew a little about alchemy. But Luca deliberately didn''t say it. "Since there are no assassins or foreigners who mingle in the settlement, the blockade is not necessary." Luca nodded, pondered for a moment and made a decision: "but I will still leave some war dancers just in case. In addition, because of the movement here, the whole fog moon court was disturbed, and there are patrol guards everywhere outside... So if there is nothing special, please don''t leave, so as not to cause misunderstanding. " "Naturally, your arrangement is very proper and cautious. I will stay honestly... Cough, cough..." Nodding and feeling that he didn''t need to stay any longer, Luca looked at the growing noise outside and chose to turn around and leave. Just as he was about to leave, the Azores suddenly shouted to him. "Your Excellency Luca, you are the former war dancer leader of Morningstar forest settlement. Morningstar forest should be the only settlement that has dealt with the Empire." Looking up, Meade calmly looked at his back: "excuse me... Do you know an imperial man named ''Edward''?" "Edward?" Stunned for a moment, Luca turned his head and looked inexplicably: "what''s the matter?" The face of the middle-aged elf was too natural to be more natural. "Oh, nothing." after confirming Luca''s expression, Meade smiled as if relieved. "Just curious. Just ask." Then he raised his head again, straightened his upper body to Luca''s face and bowed: "Everyone, the war dancers in the morning star forest are indeed the most warrior like cell family in the whole ancient wood forest, which has the blood origin of our Azores elves." At this moment, the Azores seemed to get the answer and breathed a long sigh of relief. Chapter 872 "... the war dancers in the morning star forest are indeed the most warrior like cell family in the whole ancient wood forest, which has the blood relationship with our Azores..." This sentence lingered in Luca''s mind on the way out of the cloud canopy tree. The Azores, what does he mean? There was no doubt that Lauren must have been here; Meade not only didn''t say his name, but took the initiative to hide Loren''s whereabouts and bear the whole incident. Can it be said that they reached some kind of agreement with fire and water in just one night? Luca, frowning, thought for a moment, then shook his head - it was impossible to think about it. When Luca left the cloud canopy tree with several war dancers, he learned another amazing news from the morning star Forest Elves nearby. "What did you say, didn''t you see?!" The war dancer shook his head and looked equally shocked: "we have been here all the time, and there has been no sign of leaving from beginning to end." Luca suddenly turned his head and looked at the cloud canopy tree behind him, with an incredible luster in his eyes - he believed in the strength of the dark haired wizard, but he didn''t believe that the other party could deceive the eyes of dozens of war dancers by any means. That is, Loren, he... Hasn''t left the cloud canopy yet? Or did he escape by any means?! Luca is now in a dilemma - his original intention was to take advantage of the chaos and let the war dancers in the morning star forest cover Loren''s departure; Or carefully hide Loren in the foothold of the morning star forest. Now this guy makes his own decisions. Once found... The consequences are unimaginable! Luca didn''t want to betray his friends, but he didn''t want to see the settlement between Morningstar forest and ancient wood forest torn apart because he took care of his friends. "Luca, look!" There was a nervous exclamation behind him, which made the middle-aged elf hear the restless sound not far away before he turned back. It was the soldiers of the fog moon court notified by the elf guard, as well as the war dancers from various settlements. They rushed frantically in the direction of the cloud crown tree in all directions. The first few had reached the blockade line pulled up by the morning star forest war dancers. "Luca, what shall we do?" The nervous war dancers turned their heads and looked at the middle-aged elf - if the blockade was removed and Loren happened to come out of the cloud canopy tree, there would be nothing to say! Not only to protect the "human comrades in arms" who once fought side by side, but also because the elves in the morning star forest have gained too much in their contacts with lottel for several years, and have gradually weakened their hostility to mankind. Among the war dancers brought by Luca, there are several believers who have followed the steps of the Holy Cross, regarded the contents of the Scriptures as truth, and painted tattoos with the pattern of the Holy Cross on their chest. Once Loren is really caught by the fog moon court, the war between the ancient wood forest and the saxophone empire will be inevitable! If the blockade is not released, the fog moon court will doubt the morning star forest; Let go of the blockade. If they find out, Loren will be speechless... Now all the pressure is on Luca''s shoulder. He must make a decision immediately. "Remove the blockade." Luca, with a stiff expression, spoke hard. "But..." the morning star Lin Zhan dancer behind him exclaimed. "Assassin, where is the alien assassin who sneaked in --?!" With a rude cry, a naked upper body, with only a leather pants and a spear, the war dancer dressed up by the elves of the Western wasteland forest rushed forward. He pushed aside the dancer in front of the morning star forest and asked Luca ferociously: "you came to the morning star forest first. Where is the assassin?" "There was no assassin at all, it was just an accident." the calm Luca held the morning star forest elf, looked at each other and said: "The noise and smoke were only caused by the cell clan from the Azores kingdom." "Accident, how do I know if it''s an accident?" the other party obviously didn''t believe it. "The guest is sitting in the room now. If you don''t believe it, you can ask in person." Luca said calmly: "of course, it''s so late. I suggest you go again tomorrow morning." The war dancer in the wasteland forest looked ferocious: "as you say, it''s all accidents - explosion is an accident, smoke is an accident, guards knocked down by strangulation are an accident, and the traces of foreigners are also accidents!" The tone of the other party is obviously that the comer is not good, and it also means a bit of criticism and suspicion. "That''s it!" The morning star forest war dancers who were pushed away stood up excitedly: "from just now to now, our morning star forest war dancers have been kept on the periphery all the time, even a person..." Luca raised his hand and stopped him. "I don''t think you will believe it no matter how you explain it." without giving the other party a chance to speak, Luca, with a calm expression, stopped the wasteland forest war dancer who still wanted to explain: "Well, the spirit of our morning star forest will immediately untie the blockade and let you enter. You can see it yourself. Of course, if we let the foreign assassin mixed into the cloud crown tree run away, it has nothing to do with us." "Why, are the elves of the morning star forest going to shirk their responsibility?" the war dancer of the wasteland forest looked ugly. "Of course not, we just handed over the responsibility of monitoring yunguanshu to you." Luca denied: "in addition, I suspect that the assassin is not in yunguanshu at all, but in other places of the settlement!" Looking at Luca, who was so "magnanimous", the dance dancer of the forest war in the wasteland with a suspicious face was at a loss; With a cold hum, he walked straight to the cloud crown tree. With the war dancers and ELF soldiers from various settlements coming from all directions, the morning star forest war dancers who removed the blockade gathered around Luca and waited for his next orders. "Spread out and search the settlement of elves in all streets, alleys and other settlements." the middle-aged elf sighed and said word by word: "Remember! Our goal is not to find the guy who likes to make his own decisions, but to make the noise as loud as possible and let them know that the thing tonight is caused by the" hand sliding "of the cell race from Azores; We should take advantage of this opportunity tonight to find out which elves are willing to stand with us in the morning star forest and which are "bewitched" by the cell race of Azor; What... Have been completely bought off by the ''Lord Meade'' and become his running dogs! We are the elves of the ancient wood forest. We will never betray our cell race... But we must not let our compatriots in the ancient wood forest become puppets of the Azores! " ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the moment when the fog moon court was in turmoil, the deep forest castle far away from the ancient wood forest was also covered with dark clouds. Reuven Friedrich, the black faced Earl of shenlimburg, stared at the letter paper on the table, clenched his teeth and twitched constantly. "This is a personal letter sent by your father Archduke Fred. I must supervise you to finish it." the knight Aaron standing at the table sighed and said in a deep voice: "All the Knights of lottel are gathering rapidly. In addition to Shenlin castle, it is expected that 8000 people will gather in yingshou castle within ten days, and then go to Shenlin castle. Then... There are more." "As for the local army of Shenlin fort and the conscription of farmers and hunters, we must build enough camps for 20000 to 30000 troops in the ancient wood forest before the army arrives, dig trenches for defense, pile up walls and barriers, and collect all food as soon as possible, store it and supply it to the army." "You... Master ruven Fred, you must hurry back to yingshou castle as soon as possible in ten days, wait and prepare for your coronation ceremony - almost half a year later." "This ceremony will be very grand. The Earls everywhere, the envoys and confidants of the Archduke, the special envoy of the heavenly palace and the head of the Holy Cross Church all came to visit your coronation and wedding at the invitation of Archduke Fred and your father." "Therefore, all the affairs of Shenlin castle are entrusted to your knight chief Aaron, that is, I; as for the construction of the defense line, I have begun to arrange and bear it. You just..." "Bang --!" Lu Wen, who suddenly got up, hit the table with a fist and couldn''t restrain himself any more. "Why, why did it become like this?!" Lu Wen gasped heavily, and his expression was slightly distorted due to anger: "didn''t my father promise me to give me full authority over the ancient wood forest and never send troops again?!" "When Loren set out, I promised him. I told him that lottel would not send troops again. He could negotiate with the elves in the ancient wood forest with peace of mind. There was no need to worry that someone behind him would make trouble for him - how do you want me to see him now? How can I have the face to see him?" The silent Aaron stood aside and looked at him coldly. "Treacherous and rebellious... What''s the matter with my father? Who incited him? We gathered 8000 troops in a month and asked us to build a camp of twenty or thirty thousand people... That means all lottel has been mobilized, right? Good!" Lu Wenqi laughed back: "So many troops are all concentrated in the deep forest castle. It''s not just to prevent the ogres in the ancient wood forest from harassing the border? Hey hey... Does he want to drive straight in and pull out the elves'' strongholds one by one, or burn the whole ancient wood forest to ashes?" "After three years of hard work, I worked hard to establish a relationship with the morning star Forest Elves, and carefully maintained the balance after they blocked the forest... It was destroyed by him and by the people I admire most!" The more he talked to himself, the more angry he was, the more hysterical Lu Wen was: "Aaron, go back now, tell the dying thing of yingshou castle, and tell him that the count of Shenlin castle will give full play to the ''fine style'' of Shenlin castle in previous dynasties - I resist orders! Let him send troops to suppress me!" The Silent Knight Aaron still stood in the same place, calmly looked at the red face, and was so excited that he couldn''t his own ruwen. After a minute, the count of shenlimburg, who calmed down a little, sat down in his chair, gasped hard, and his trance eyes seemed to be crying. "Are you more comfortable?" when it was confirmed that ruwen had shouted, the knight Aaron said in a deep voice: "If it''s more comfortable, would you please listen to me a little excuse for Archduke Fred, your father?" Aaron, still sulking, didn''t open his mouth. He picked up the glass on the table and gulped it down. "First of all, although the order came from Eagle hunt castle, it was not just the meaning of Archduke Fred;" looking at the drunken Reuven, Aaron couldn''t help shaking his head: "Archduke, he... At most took advantage of this opportunity to contribute to your coronation." Lu Wen wrote "I don''t believe it" on his face and turned his head to one side. "Master ruwen, think carefully - the Archduke is old, and you will be the Lord of lottel in six months!" Aaron sighed wearily: "In that case, why does your father need to change day and night to destroy the balance you have worked hard to build, so as to suppress your reputation?" "Even if you really want to suppress your reputation, why do you hastily decide to be crowned in half a year, and make the momentum so grand that the dignitaries of the whole empire can witness it?" Ruwen was silent. "You, you mean... Father, he was forced?" "There is no second possibility." Aaron nodded heavily. "Then who in the world can force the Lord of lottel and gather the troops of the whole principality to confront the elves of the ancient wood forest?" The answers are in front of us. "Your Majesty Eckhardt II of the heavenly palace?" Knight Aaron nodded slightly. "How could..." Slumped in his chair, the lost Luwen looked pale. "I''m afraid that''s what your majesty had planned." Aaron pondered for a moment and whispered, "let Duke Byrne negotiate with the elves first, and then secretly assemble a regiment in Shenlin castle to make all preparations." "Because of the arrival of the imperial mission, the attention of the Ancient Wood Forest Elves must be on Loren Turin; once Duke Bain fails, the border Legion can drive straight in and completely eliminate them near the deep forest castle before the elves invade." "His majesty Eckhardt''s plan was to prepare for the worst from the beginning." "But in that case, Loren, they are not in danger - if the elves detect it, even the morning star forest will think we have betrayed them!" The knight did not speak, but he already had the answer in his heart... The elf riots were subsided, Duke Byrne died, and the southern forces were weakened again; Whether his highness Brandon controls Byrne or his highness connord takes the opportunity to expand his power, his majesty is happy to see. "No, I can''t watch my friend die!" Lu Wen stared, then suddenly raised his head and looked solemnly at his knight: "Aaron, would you like to go to the morning star forest for me?" The expressionless Knight pulled out his sword, knelt on one knee and looked at his loyal master with hot eyes: "Dare not obey orders!" Chapter 873 Ancient wood forest, fog moon court. After the farce of "hand slipping" that night, the fog moon court experienced a lot of turbulence - although in a sense, it is inevitable. Yes, wuyueting is the largest settlement in the northern forest, and may even be the largest and most prosperous one in the ancient wood forest, but it is only an elf settlement after all... Self-sufficiency, isolation and remoteness are her biggest characteristics; And the morning star forest, which has to deal with the harassment of Ogres all year round and gathers hundreds or even thousands of war dancers, can not be equated. A big search for "foreign assassins", subtle differences in customs and behavior, and contradictions and differences between settlements in the past due to some small things, all broke out at this moment. It took two days for the hurried fog moon court and elders from various settlements to finally settle down the noise of the commotion. They didn''t even have time to take into account the upcoming imperial mission. When they finally had time, the war dancers of the fog moon court in front reported that the imperial mission with the second batch of morning star forest war dancers had only two days to go. In a hurry, the elders who had no time to prepare could only arrange the war dancers in the morning star forest - after all, they were the only ones who had dealt with human beings - to be responsible for receiving, and the remaining elves war dancers were responsible for guarding to ensure the safety of the imperial mission. At the same time, they should also monitor them to ensure that there would be no commotion in the settlement. This is also the contradiction between the Ancient Wood Forest Elves. On the one hand, they have no good feelings for the Empire, on the other hand, they are not willing to provoke trouble, which leads to the war between the two sides, so that it took so long and did not make up their mind. The period was also mixed with the contradiction between the eastern and northern forests. The elves led by the wasteland forest were dissatisfied with the "self righteous" of the fog moon court and the "changing customs" of the morning star forest, believing that only they were the real "war dancer elves". The disputes among the elders also gave lukala an opportunity to win over supporters; The only thing that surprised him was that the Azores, who should have "jumped up and down" to provoke disputes between the elves and the Empire, was unusually quiet. As for another "accident", there is no trace of a black haired wizard Sighed and looked up at Luca standing under the gate of the fog moon court; Not far away, a team with iron crowns and Golden Lions on black background appeared at the end of the dense forest path, surrounded by the morning star forest and dancers. But what Luca noticed most was that it was not Loren Turin but ayin who was at the front of the team. The dark haired wizard was still invisible in the whole team. That is to say, Loren didn''t leave and was still in the fog moon court settlement? The absurd idea came to Luca''s mind and shook his head inexplicably - nearly a thousand war dancers in the whole settlement turned up and down, but they didn''t even find a trace. Although Luca thought it impossible, the fact was that Loren Turin was not in the mission, and it was impossible for him to go back and forth between the two settlements in just a few days. What the hell does he want? With questions in his head, Luca, who was forced to be calm, went forward to meet Leia and the little wizard. "It''s hard for you, Leia." "It''s just a matter of duty. There''s no need to do so." the fairy with her little nose turned her head and looked at the fog moon court behind Luca: "How''s that... Man...?" "Missing." the middle-aged elf shook his head with a pretentious sigh: "there has been no news for several days." "Oh." Luca lost his smile. Although the fairy''s answer was understated, her shoulder shook obviously just now. The little wizard and his entourage followed curiously looked at the fog moon court, which is very different from the morning star forest and even any elf settlement style. Of course, there are ancient Wood Forest Elves surrounded by the gate and both sides of the path, like watching the excitement. Although the fog moon court has never had any contact with the Empire, its hostility to the empire is much stronger than the morning star forest; A pair of indifferent or hostile eyes shot from all directions, which made Lucian nervously press the hilt of the sword around his waist. The Byrne Knights accompanying on both sides also tightened their heartstrings and dared not relax at all. "Keep order, don''t let the road be blocked!" Luca, who was at the front of the team, shouted to the elf soldiers in the settlements on both sides while taking the war dancers in the morning star forest to the road: "They are the envoys of the Empire, but also the guests of the fog moon court and the whole ancient wood forest - elves. When did they become unkind to guests?" The soldiers who heard the speech were no longer lazy and desperately blocked the elves who wanted to squeeze towards the middle of the road out of the street. "Why are they so hostile to us?" Although he didn''t know nothing about the elves, looking at the fog moon court elves with angry faces on both sides, the little wizard still felt a little inexplicable: "this is the first time that the Empire sent people to the fog moon court." "The first time I came, I took the threat of a sword." the Female Elf walking in front said coldly, with undisguised dissatisfaction in her tone: "if it were you, what kind of face would you give to the guy who came without saying hello?" The little wizard bowed his head wrongfully, while Lucian narrowed his eyes and glared at the Female Elf. "Leia, do you think we did something wrong..." "Whatever you do, it''s the fault of that big liar!" The Female Elf quickly turned her head to look ahead and hurriedly explained: "four days ago, a foreign assassin mixed into the fog moon court. The war dancers from the whole ancient forest searched the settlement for four days and found no results. In the end, they had to settle the matter hastily, saying it was an accident - Luca told me when they came. " Ayn looked stunned. Although the fairy didn''t say it clearly, the answer was already obvious. It can sneak into the fog moon court silently, and leave no trace under the search of nearly a thousand war dancers - who else can be except a black haired wizard? "It''s all the fault of the big liar!" the fairy repeated again, as if only in this way can she vent her anger. Compared with a Female Elf whose face is full of hate and actually worried, the little wizard''s eyes have a touch of worry. "What''s the matter?" the gray pupil boy who was vaguely aware turned his head and asked with concern: "isn''t he uncomfortable?" "No, it''s not this, it''s..." Ayn, who was about to stop talking, shook her head and stopped talking. Lauren... He hasn''t shown up yet. This means that when facing the elf elder in the ancient wood forest, he must negotiate with the other side instead of him, shoulder the responsibility of establishing friendship between the two sides, and at least make each other no longer hostile. They must listen to each other''s complaints, find out the truth of the hostility between the ancient wood forest and the Empire, maintain the fragile peace at present, and let everyone listen to their own voice. If it fails, the Empire and the ancient wood forest may meet each other, the morning star forest may be swallowed up by the flames, maybe their hometown Shenlin castle will become a battlefield, or lottel and Bain, the whole empire will be involved! Fallen in a pool of blood, friends of swordsmen, burning memories The little wizard was not worried about her failure. As an alchemist, she was used to failure; What she really worried about was the consequences of failure. She can''t afford it. His head hung on his chest, in vain covering up his trembling pupils. "... eliminate estrangement, trust each other, put aside scruples and disputes..." "... no one is worthless. You can use the most ordinary things to impress thousands of elves and make them want to die for you. I can''t do it. No one can do it..." Sincere and trusting words echoed in Ayn''s ears. "Really... Can you do it?" "Yes!" A sudden voice of words came. The stunned little wizard looked up and found that the Female Elf walking in front turned her head and was staring at herself. "Li, Li Ya? Do you mean I, I just..." "You don''t need to know what you''re talking about. It''s all written on your face." the fairy snorted, "tut tut" sighed: "your biggest problem is that you''re too insecure!" "Alas!" Ayn looked inexplicable. "Always afraid, always worried that you can''t do it, and worried that you can''t do it well." it seemed to think of something. The Female Elf looked at the little wizard stunned: "that''s why you are always bullied by the big liar!" "I..." "In the final analysis, ayin, you are really not confident - you are very talented, but you always have to accommodate this big liar. In this way, you will only be bullied and miserable by him." The fairy shook her head and continued, "this big liar is different from you. He is very and extremely confident; so if you don''t resist, he will feel that he has done it right!" "You must argue with him, tell him what you want, don''t want, like and don''t like; let him think you are important, not his... Accessories!" The little wizard was stunned and completely speechless. "This time, no matter what the hell he''s up to, it''s obvious that he''s out of his skills, so he has to let ayin you take his place and negotiate with the elders." the Female Elf continued to cheer ayin: "On the other hand, it just shows that even this confident guy thinks you can replace him to complete the task, or even do better than him... Isn''t it?" The little wizard who didn''t speak from beginning to end slowly raised his head and looked at the Female Elf. "What about you? Leia - do you believe I can calm the hostility between the Empire and the ancient wood forest and return to the peace of the past?" The fairy''s expression froze. This time, even Lucian next to her saw how complicated her mood was. Turning silently, the fairy who walked straight forward no longer looked back. "No matter when, no matter what happens... I will not betray the morning star forest or my cell family." Looking at such a fairy, Ayn frowned and sighed gently. When approaching the cloud canopy tree, the female elves with the morning star forest war dancers silently turned and left, leaving only Luca, an elf, waiting under the winding "branch ladder" of the cloud canopy tree. "Ayin, please follow me." the middle-aged elf said gently, "as for the other guests, please wait at the camp under the cloud canopy tree." "After all, this is the largest settlement in the ancient wood forest. The elders'' long house for discussion is no better than others. It is impossible for everyone to enter. It can only be represented by the main people... Please forgive me." Lucian stopped and turned to look at the Byrne Knights accompanying him. Although these words are reasonable, why do you always have a premonition that the other party will have bad intentions? "I see." the little wizard nodded softly. Luca sighed - if he could, he really didn''t want to do this to the little wizard who had great kindness to him and even the whole morning star forest. "Don''t worry, gentlemen. I''ll be back soon." The voice fell, and the little wizard who didn''t look back followed the footsteps of the middle-aged wizard and climbed up the quiet cloud canopy tree step by step. The twists and turns of the branches and the huge "cloud crown" block out the sky and the sun. It''s impossible to see the outside from the tree, which makes people feel like an afterlife; It is clearly in the noisy and prosperous fog moon court, but it seems to have returned to the morning star forest. Under Luca''s gaze, the little wizard walked into the door of the long house on the top of the cloud canopy tree and passed through the dancers staring at her fog moon court with hostile eyes on both sides. "Creak ~ ~" The door of the long house was closed behind them. When he walked into the long house, the little wizard noticed that he was "surrounded". The whole room is like a concert hall in the capital of Golovin - the entrance is a semi arc "dance floor" and surrounded by a stepped "auditorium". In the front row, there were twelve old elves with different looks, different clothes and gray hair; Almost from the moment they entered the door, they were looking at the little wizard standing in front. It''s like looking at an object. Behind them, Ayn could detect that there were more eyes staring at him from head to toe from all aspects and angles. A pair of bad, suspicious and even hostile eyes. The little wizard clenched his teeth, and a drop of cold sweat from his forehead slipped through his eyes, trying not to wipe it. Instead, he took a sigh of relief and looked up at the elves with the expression of the "experimental object" - mice - in the wizard tower on weekdays: "All sincere elders, I''m Ayn Rand, representing the supreme emperor of the Empire, Eckhart II, and visiting the ancient wood forest in his name." "We are here for friendship and peace." Chapter 874 The little wizard standing under the attention of the crowd whispered, tried to restrain his excitement and tension, looked straight ahead, learned Charlotte''s appearance, and rose slightly. Be confident, Ayn. Be confident. You can do it. The silent long room, with a strange silence; She seemed to be standing there and could hear everyone''s heartbeat and breathing. "It''s great to come for peace and friendship. Why, does the emperor of the human Empire promise that he will give us peace as long as the elves are willing to kneel down and bow their heads to him?" An indignant voice sounded from the "ladder", and the strange tone was with undisguised hostility and cold. Sure enough... As soon as the voice fell, the temperature in the whole hall seemed to drop a few degrees; A pair of eyes, more and more bad. The frightened little wizard suddenly looked up and looked around; But the light in the long house was too dark to see who had just spoken. No, it can''t end like this... Clenched powder fist back behind him, AI Yinqiang calm down. "In the Empire, kneeling and bowing your head is a very sacred thing, which represents that one person makes an oath of eternal loyalty to another person and makes a commitment never to betray." The little wizard whispered, and his calm appearance surprised the elf elders in the front row: "this word, we call it ''loyalty'', is obviously different from ''Peace'' and ''friendship''." "This means that the Empire has placed all of you here in an equal position with itself, and that the Empire has made equal commitments to the elves of the ancient wood forest - so what I bring today is'' friendship ''and'' Peace ''; therefore, today we will not discuss who is'' loyal'' to whom." "How to establish friendship and maintain peace is what we want to discuss today." Ayn blinked, looked in the direction of the voice, smiled and said: "Although I don''t know you, are you satisfied with my ''vocabulary explanation''?" The situation turned. The atmosphere in the hall was quiet for a moment, but the previous aggressive momentum dissipated a lot - the voice hiding in the back row did not continue to talk. The little wizard finally summoned up his courage, but his mind quietly turned to not long ago "... don''t underestimate language, ain. When it''s used properly, it''s also a kind of weapon at the right time;" at the entrance of two glasses of red blood wine, Charlotte with blurred eyes gently hugged the little wizard''s neck, as close as relatives: "You are born with an approachable temperament. If you learn to use language, you will become the best diplomat in the Empire... Well, second only to me." "How to learn?" felt the weight of half of his body, and the little wizard trembling with a trace of heat in his arms. "Well asked, I... Talked to that big liar a long time ago." the drunken headache made Charlotte desperately hold AI Yin''s delicate body, as if each other''s body fragrance and thin shoulders could greatly alleviate her pain: "He said a lot, but he opened his mouth. There is nothing systematic or theoretical at all." "In my eyes, there are only three points!" "Three, three?" she felt the other side rubbing her temples on her shoulder. Ayn was too scared to speak. "First, never answer other people''s questions and avoid or say what you have already thought; second, if someone asks you back with your words or catches your painful foot, don''t try to fight or cover up, but throw back the questions in turn; being good at listening can avoid being asked." "Finally, and most importantly, don''t try to convince others or anyone that people are antagonistic; find the main contradiction in the confrontation between the two sides, find it and solve it!" "As long as the main contradiction is solved and at least the other party''s attitude can be changed from hostility to neutrality, they will really be willing to listen to your voice; at that time, you can give full play to your innate talent and influence them with your sincere sincerity." "When necessary, you can make some sacrifices, even... Costly sacrifices..." like Charlotte, who remembered the past, her drunken cheeks reddened even more: "this is my proud... Mediation." "That, that''s its name..." Ayn asked carefully, "it''s called... Charlotte mediation?" "No, that''s OK - this is what you recorded, dictated by me, and we summed up together with good wine." the drunken Charlotte, with a leisurely and lazy smile on her mouth: "We should have a name that can represent the results of our joint efforts... Well... Let me think, think about it, it''s called... Charlotte ayin mediation... Well, that''s the name. I really have literary talent..." "... you are indeed very literary, sir Ayn Rand. You are worthy of being an envoy representing the emperor of the Empire." A fog moon court elf elder sitting in the front row spoke, but a sneer hung from the corners of his mouth: "but one or two witty words can''t bring peace and friendship." "You said you came for peace and friendship, so how can the Empire give these two to us elves in the remote forest?" It remains an aggressive problem. "In the imperial vocabulary, ''Grant'' is connected with ''Peace'' and even ''friendship'', which is the most standard wrong sentence." Ayn''s mouth burst into a steady smile: "Peace or friendship cannot be given by one to another." "I said, Lord Ayn Rand, playing with words and jokes can''t..." "Because these two things can only be obtained through joint efforts!" with his eyes wide open, the little wizard''s extremely serious attitude made the surrounding elves even ignore the interrupted elder: "On behalf of the Empire and the heavenly palace, his majesty Eckhardt II is willing to exchange the most sincere heart of friendship with the spirit partners of the ancient wood forest to build our common peace!" "This is the promise that I, Ayn Rand, made to you; I also hope to exchange your promise, because I believe that the elves who love the forest and fight with ogres know the value of peace!" "Because I believe that I... And the Empire behind me came here, sent messengers to communicate with you, reached an appropriate agreement, and finally realized real peace!" The elder of the fog moon court was speechless on the spot. Silence and silence were broken, and whispers among the Elven elders came from the back of the stairs. "It is admirable that you are willing to exchange sincerity for sincerity and promise for promise... Because we are the same." An elder of the Western wasteland forest, with bare upper body, gray beard, hair and eyebrows, stood up and looked calm like a wind eroded brass clock: "Then, in your opinion, who caused the contradiction between us and your emperor and his empire?" This... The little wizard frowned, and there was a trace of panic in his eyes. His words were not an expression of hostility, but had made it clear that he was going to drive himself out! On the one hand, the little wizard can''t say "it''s all the elves'' fault", so the meeting will collapse just at the beginning; On the other hand, she can''t say "it''s the fault of the Empire", that is, she fell into a trap. Next, the other party has some ways to weave "charges" to turn the meeting into a horn for elves to declare war on the Empire. In that way, as the fully responsible imperial envoy, Loren Turin gave the heavenly palace the best reason to punish and blame him. "This... We should not only see the contradictions of the past, but look to the future..." "I don''t care about the future!" the elder of the wasteland forest drank off the pale little wizard and asked condescending: "I just want you to tell me, in your heart and that Imperial Emperor''s heart, is it all our fault?" "I..." "Answer me, yes or no?!" His eyes were as open as brass bells. The terrible sense of oppression and the sudden silence of the hall made Ayn feel suffocated - a terror that had never been seen on the battlefield of Boye. No... yes, but they were blocked out by some villain. This time, no one will stand in front of him; This time, I have to face it alone. No longer hiding in a safe place, no longer doing something for him silently behind his back, no longer hiding carefully... This time, Ayn Rand, want to defeat his enemies with his own hands! Looking up, the little wizard looked at the elder of the wasteland forest with four eyes and did not shrink back: "since you want to know the answer so much, I''ll tell you." In full view of the public, elder Lin of the wasteland, who was stared at by AI Yin, felt very uncomfortable. This feeling made him very angry and his expression became more and more terrible. "Yes --!" There was an uproar. Hearing this, the Elven elders in the long house showed their anger and resentment one after another; Or glare, or sigh on your back. "Look, this is the sincerity of your imperial people! This is what you say!" elder araka Lin said angrily: "you really admit that all the mistakes are on us and you are innocent!" "Yes, isn''t that what you want me to say? Isn''t that what you and some of you here want to see?" Ayn said coldly: "Your Excellency, you don''t know how to listen at all. You just want to hear what you want to hear, and then manipulate this meeting!" "You..." the elder of the wasteland forest was surprised and angry. "I came here with a heart for friendship and peace between the two sides." ayin robbed him for the first time: "but you questioned me again and again in such a righteous tone, desperately asking me who was right and who was wrong - are these the questions that two people who want to make friends will ask "The Empire treats you with an equal attitude, which expresses the most sincere sincerity; and you want to know who is right and who is wrong again and again, but you keep creating cracks and frictions in this sincerity, and you want to deliberately separate up and down, so as to make the equal relationship unequal." "Let''s ask -- there are unequal friendships in this world. Do the friendships between ELF settlements also have to be divided into high and low, three, six, nine, etc.!" The excited little wizard used all his strength, blushed, and almost shouted this sentence with a roar. The sharp voice echoed for a long time in the long house shaped like a "concert hall". Whispers, discussions, noise, yelling... Were all covered by the voice of a small wizard. "The premise of friendship and peace is mutual respect and understanding." after a moment of meditation, the red faced ayin choked: "of course, there is the most sincere sincerity." "Well said, well said - what about sincerity?" Before the elder of the wasteland forest sat down, another elder next to him stood up: "how can we believe that your empire is really willing to make peace with us, not a false lie?" "It''s too fantastic for you to convince them that what you said is true without real evidence!" "Your Excellency doesn''t have to do this at all --!" All eyes turned together, and the elder of the morning star forest got up to speak. His impassioned expression was completely opposite to that of the leader of the wasteland forest. "In terms of sincerity... The morning star forest, and even all the settlements in the eastern forest, are willing to believe in the sincerity of AIN Rand - because ain Rand has answered with practical actions." "When the ogre invaded, Ayn Rand stood side by side with thousands of war dancers to resist the enemy under the big tree wall, and saved countless young elves with sweat, sincerity and wisdom;" "When we negotiate with shenlinbao and the rulers of the human world, it is ayin Rand who mediates and tries his best to maintain the initially fragile peace that both sides do not trust each other;" "Ayn Rand... Has proved to us with practical actions that it is possible to live in peace with the human world; and all elves who have fought bloody battles in the big wall have the obligation to die for Ayn Rand!" "So today, our morning star forest will protect ain Rand - if I want to die, let me fulfill my oath today!" Elder Lin Chenxing, with this no exaggeration oath, put an end to his speech. The atmosphere in the hall became calm. No more elves dare to speak. Ayin finally smiled a triumphant smile at the corners of her mouth - she knew that these elders had been convinced by herself that the Empire was sincere in this trip. The next step is to go further, find the biggest contradiction and "differences" between the two sides, take a low attitude and make some harmless compromises and concessions, you can "Well said, well said." An abrupt voice came from a corner of the long house: "Unfortunately, all these are impossible to achieve." Chapter 875 For a moment, there was a dead silence in the long house, and even the sound of breathing could not be heard. All the Elven elders, all eyes in the long room turned to the figure hiding in the corner and in the shadow. Similarly, the pale little wizard turned his head and stared at the direction of the voice. It''s all impossible... What do you mean? Does he know "Your Excellency ayin Rand is the life-saving benefactor of Morningstar forest and all Eastern settlements, and even the benefactor of the whole ancient wood forest!" The morning star forest chief, who was robbed of his words, looked more angry and looked at the man with a cold hum: "I will protect the morning star forest from the words of ayin Rand! All the war dancers who fight bloody on the big tree wall to protect the elves from being trampled and slaughtered by ogres!" There was whispering in the long house, and even some sparse applause. Only the Elven elders sitting in the front row were calm and thoughtful. "I believe that his Excellency Ayn Rand is sincere in saying these words; I also believe that he will try his best to realize the commitments he has made." With the leisurely footsteps, the pale little wizard stared at the figure out of the corner, forced to be calm, and the cold sweat on his forehead was as sudden as rain. "Since you believe it, why do you want to speak?!" Chenxing Lin felt a kind of provocative humiliation: "besides, this is our conference hall, which is the meeting and negotiation on behalf of ancient wood forest and the Empire; even if you are as noble as you, guests from Azores can''t..." "I mean, Lord ain Rand... Can''t keep his promise!" The uproar in the long house grew louder and louder. The Elven elders who were still targeting AI Yin pointed their spears at the Azores elves who suddenly came out. "Am I right, Lord Ayn Rand, the alchemist from lottel?" with a gentle smile, Meade slowly turned his eyes to the bloodless Ayn: "Tell these elves who trust you so much, tell us... Is that right?" "I......" aynton said for a moment and summoned up his courage again: "I will try my best to win common peace for the Empire and the ancient wood forest..." "Really?" Meade smiled and approached the little wizard step by step: "you really have the right to make such a commitment. Can you really win peace for the Empire and the ancient wood forest on your own?" The little wizard''s expression seemed to be choked down, and it became very difficult to breathe. Yes, this is my biggest weakness and an unavoidable problem from the beginning; It''s just that the elves have no knowledge of the situation of the Empire, and the only informed elders of the morning star forest always avoid asking and cover for themselves. From the beginning, I was not qualified to make any "The representative of the imperial mission and the plenipotentiary envoy is Duke Byrne, and only Duke Byrne is qualified to make this commitment." with his hands behind his back, Meade smiled and looked at the gray pupil boy who was hostile to him, as well as the little wizard who was blocked behind him: "As for you... Lord Ayn Rand, although I admire what you have done, this is on this occasion..." "You have no right and qualification to make any commitment!" The loud words were like a sword stabbed at Ayn. All the eyes in the hall returned to the little wizard again; Elder Lin, who stood up, could only sit down angrily in this extremely embarrassing atmosphere. "Lord ayin Rand, please tell us." the elder of the wasteland forest got up again and stared at the little wizard with his bronze bell like eyes: "is that so?" Silence, dead silence. "Yes..." AI Yin, who clenched his teeth, could only tremble: "but I will convince Loren Turin to accept it, because this is also his idea - he asked me to appear on his behalf, which is the best proof! I..." With a sneer, Meade turned back and said nothing. "In other words, you have no right to make a commitment, only Duke Byrne can." the elder of the wasteland forest continued in a deep voice: "so where is this'' Duke Byrne ''now, and why didn''t he appear in this long house The little wizard finally turned pale. Just now there was a better situation. It suddenly turned down, and the expression of the Elven elders became bad again. "What does that mean? Why is this'' Duke Byrne ''not in the mission? Where has he gone?" "It''s ridiculous to push out an attendant who can''t make decisions. Does he look down on us?!" "For nothing, chenxinglin is also willing to protect Lord Loren Turin!" "Since the Duke is not here, where the hell has he gone - the elves in the morning star forest, why haven''t they heard from him?" "This should not be a trap. Did the foreign assassin have something to do with this Duke a few days ago?" "Isn''t that an accident - besides, how can foreigners go in and out of the fog moon court without leaving a trace?!" In the noisy quarrel, the sweating Ayn stood in place and couldn''t say a word. You lost? He was still found the biggest flaw and painful foot by the enemy, and completely defeated... Is there no room to fight back? no AI Yin, who clenched her pink fist, straightened her chest and clenched her lower lip, didn''t notice a blood stain overflowing from the corner of her mouth. Only this time, I can''t bow my head! Even if I lose completely, I will fight until the last moment... Not for dignity, not for the big villain, not for honor But for the deep forest castle, for the morning star forest... For their partners, for familiar friends, for the innocent people involved in this vortex, so that their homes will not be broken and their lives will be ruined! "Be quiet, I have a proposal..." In the noisy hall, the elder of the fog moon court finally stood up and ended the meaningless quarrel: "since the two sides can''t fight and the head of the imperial mission is not here for some reasons, there is no need for this meeting to go on." "As the elder of the fog moon court, I hereby propose to postpone the meeting for a few days - we give the Duke Byrne three days; if he fails to arrive within the time limit, it means that the Empire has no sincerity at all; on the contrary, we can also take advantage of this time to discuss how to negotiate with the real representative of the Empire!" This proposal was immediately approved by the vast majority of elders - first of all, the performance of the little wizard did win their approval. Although she did not believe that the Empire was sincere, at least her messenger was sincere. Secondly, they are not prepared for this meeting. They hope to win a few days to slowly... As the elder of the fog moon court said, they also need to reach a consensus first and negotiate with the empire with what attitude. Seeing the elders nodding one after another, the little wizard finally breathed a sigh of relief and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead - three days is enough for her to think about another way, or wait until Loren came back to discuss with her. The most important thing is that I have reversed the attitude of the elves and no longer have such strong hostility to myself and the Empire; Really willing to sit down and negotiate seriously. Next, as long as we go further and make a little effort, we can "Hehe... Hehe..." A burst of hearty laughter broke her thinking. AI Yin, who was stunned, and the Elven elder who didn''t know where he was, involuntarily turned their eyes to the Azores elves who suddenly laughed. He first looked at Ayn, with a trace of admiration for her standing up to the moment; When I looked back, I looked at the Elven elders who were full of long houses with the most contemptuous and lazy eyes: "You... Really don''t expect me. You can be cowardly." In an instant, the little wizard standing behind him felt that the atmosphere became incomparable! "Presumptuous!" The elder of the wasteland forest got up again, stared at Meade with a gentle expression with copper bell like eyes: "this is a settlement in the ancient wood forest, even if you are a distinguished guest from Azor..." "I have a letter here from Shenlin castle, the eastern border of the ancient wood forest." the smiling Azore spirit gently raised a letter: "This is a letter from Duke lottel to the count of shenlinbao - it clearly says that an army of 8000 people is preparing to come to shenlinbao and let the count of shenlinbao prepare to build a defense line." "The deep forest castle... Is the nearest fortress of the Empire to the ancient wood forest; once the Imperial Army gathers here, it will only take one day for the army to advance to the morning star forest!" what?! In an instant... Countless surprised, confused, hostile and unbelievable eyes shot at the little wizard in the direction of Meade''s fingers. "If you are really ready to establish a valuable peace with the ancient wood forest with the heart of friendship... Then why should the Empire assemble so many troops at the boundary of the ancient wood forest?" "Can it be said that the ''enthusiastic'' empire is no longer satisfied with maintaining peace with the ancient wood forest, but will personally send troops to help the elves recover the forest occupied by the ogres in the south?" Midell asked faintly. But every word he said was like a poisoned arrow, shooting at every inch of the little wizard''s skin! A brief silence followed by an angry uproar that caused a sensation in the whole long house. AI Yin, who was sweating profusely, bit her broken lower lip to prevent herself from losing her manners; But her heart has set off countless waves. Lottel... Empire... Reuven Fred... How could they? Don''t you want to kill Loren when you move troops during your mission?! "Everyone... I think you should have understood." Meade opened his mouth leisurely and walked around in front of the Elven elders as if there were no one else: "The so-called ''meeting'' is just a cover up put out by the Empire to cover up their army - as for the ''missing'' Duke... Ha ha, he probably noticed it, so he ran away early?" "Leaving only my loyal followers and close friends here and continuing to work for an illusory ''Peace''... It''s really sad!" The atmosphere in the long house became colder and colder. The pale little wizard stood helplessly in place. She wanted to stand up and tell them loudly that it was not so... But the facts in front of her made her say that nothing was meaningful. "This is just one side of your story!" The elder of the morning star forest stood up angrily and stared angrily at Meade''s eyes: "not to mention that Lord Loren Turin is not such a person at all - if he was, he would not have gone deep into the eternal night forest alone with less than 100 war dancers and ended the ogre war!" "Besides, what''s the matter with the so-called sending troops? The only evidence is the paper in your hand!" elder Lin Chenxing suddenly looked back and looked at the other elders present: "I suggest! While waiting for Duke Bain, chenxinglin will send someone to negotiate with the count of shenlinbao to find out the truth - during this period, the imperial mission will be temporarily placed in the fog moon court..." "That''s why I said, you are really cowardly." The sneering Meade interrupted the elder''s words again, hardened his ashamed eyes and showed a confident smile: "but fortunately, not all the elves in the ancient wood forest are as cautious as you." The elders sitting in the front row were stunned at first, and then Qi was angry: "what are you talking about?!" "I''m saying that only those young elves who used to listen to your rotten wood teachings, and those warriors who are really energetic and courageous, can really understand what is best for their own ethnic group." "They won''t need to discuss for a long time like you before they can make a seemingly ''reasonable'' decision in hesitation; they will use their long guns to strive for a bright future for their blood relatives!" Meade smiled contemptuously and glanced contemptuously around the long room: "if you are willing to calm down now, maybe you can hear that voice..." "That''s the voice of thousands of young elves besieging the imperial Mission Camp - only dozens of warriors and attendants. I''m afraid they will be dead and injured in a moment?" "At that time, you who slaughtered the imperial mission will lose the right to choose and have only one way to go; you can no longer imagine that the Empire will be generous to you and let you continue to live in this barren forest." The noise of the long house immediately disappeared, and the red faces seemed to hold their anger, but no one dared to speak or could speak. The dead hall is like an ice cave. Only midell was left standing in front of the hall, holding his ears, as if listening carefully to the movement outside the door. That gentle expression with a bit of ease and complacency is no different from the devil''s smile in the eyes of the little wizard at the moment. Right now "Dong --! Dong --! Dong --!" A rude knock on the door came from the outside. Meade''s smile froze on his face. Chapter 876 (this chapter is a repeated chapter. It''s wrong to send it empty handed. Don''t order it.) for a moment, there was a dead silence in the long room, and you couldn''t even hear the sound of breathing. All the Elven elders, all eyes in the long room turned to the figure hiding in the corner and in the shadow. Similarly, the pale little wizard turned his head and stared at the direction of the voice. It''s all impossible... What do you mean? Does he know "Your Excellency ayin Rand is the life-saving benefactor of Morningstar forest and all Eastern settlements, and even the benefactor of the whole ancient wood forest!" The morning star forest chief, who was robbed of his words, looked more angry and looked at the man with a cold hum: "I will protect the morning star forest from the words of ayin Rand! All the war dancers who fight bloody on the big tree wall to protect the elves from being trampled and slaughtered by ogres!" There was whispering in the long house, and even some sparse applause. Only the Elven elders sitting in the front row were calm and thoughtful. "I believe that his Excellency Ayn Rand is sincere in saying these words; I also believe that he will try his best to realize the commitments he has made." With the leisurely footsteps, the pale little wizard stared at the figure out of the corner, forced to be calm, and the cold sweat on his forehead was as sudden as rain. "Since you believe it, why do you want to speak?!" Chenxing Lin felt a kind of provocative humiliation: "besides, this is our conference hall, which is the meeting and negotiation on behalf of ancient wood forest and the Empire; even if you are as noble as you, guests from Azores can''t..." "I mean, Lord ain Rand... Can''t keep his promise!" The uproar in the long house grew louder and louder. The Elven elders who were still targeting AI Yin pointed their spears at the Azores elves who suddenly came out. "Am I right, Lord Ayn Rand, the alchemist from lottel?" with a gentle smile, Meade slowly turned his eyes to the bloodless Ayn: "Tell these elves who trust you so much, tell us... Is that right?" "I......" aynton said for a moment and summoned up his courage again: "I will try my best to win common peace for the Empire and the ancient wood forest..." "Really?" Meade smiled and approached the little wizard step by step: "you really have the right to make such a commitment. Can you really win peace for the Empire and the ancient wood forest on your own?" The little wizard''s expression seemed to be choked down, and it became very difficult to breathe. Yes, this is my biggest weakness and an unavoidable problem from the beginning; It''s just that the elves have no knowledge of the situation of the Empire, and the only informed elders of the morning star forest always avoid asking and cover for themselves. From the beginning, I was not qualified to make any "The representative of the imperial mission and the plenipotentiary envoy is Duke Byrne, and only Duke Byrne is qualified to make this commitment." with his hands behind his back, Meade smiled and looked at the gray pupil boy who was hostile to him, as well as the little wizard who was blocked behind him: "As for you... Lord Ayn Rand, although I admire what you have done, this is on this occasion..." "You have no right and qualification to make any commitment!" The loud words were like a sword stabbed at Ayn. All the eyes in the hall returned to the little wizard again; Elder Lin, who stood up, could only sit down angrily in this extremely embarrassing atmosphere. "Lord ayin Rand, please tell us." the elder of the wasteland forest got up again and stared at the little wizard with his bronze bell like eyes: "is that so?" Silence, dead silence. "Yes..." AI Yin, who clenched his teeth, could only tremble: "but I will convince Loren Turin to accept it, because this is also his idea - he asked me to appear on his behalf, which is the best proof! I..." With a sneer, Meade turned back and said nothing. "In other words, you have no right to make a commitment, only Duke Byrne can." the elder of the wasteland forest continued in a deep voice: "so where is this'' Duke Byrne ''now, and why didn''t he appear in this long house The little wizard finally turned pale. Just now there was a better situation. It suddenly turned down, and the expression of the Elven elders became bad again. "What does that mean? Why is this'' Duke Byrne ''not in the mission? Where has he gone?" "It''s ridiculous to push out an attendant who can''t make decisions. Does he look down on us?!" "For nothing, chenxinglin is also willing to protect Lord Loren Turin!" "Since the Duke is not here, where the hell has he gone - the elves in the morning star forest, why haven''t they heard from him?" "This should not be a trap. Did the foreign assassin have something to do with this Duke a few days ago?" "Isn''t that an accident - besides, how can foreigners go in and out of the fog moon court without leaving a trace?!" In the noisy quarrel, the sweating Ayn stood in place and couldn''t say a word. You lost? He was still found the biggest flaw and painful foot by the enemy, and completely defeated... Is there no room to fight back? no AI Yin, who clenched her pink fist, straightened her chest and clenched her lower lip, didn''t notice a blood stain overflowing from the corner of her mouth. Only this time, I can''t bow my head! Even if I lose completely, I will fight until the last moment... Not for dignity, not for the big villain, not for honor But for the deep forest castle, for the morning star forest... For their partners, for familiar friends, for the innocent people involved in this vortex, so that their homes will not be broken and their lives will be ruined! "Be quiet, I have a proposal..." In the noisy hall, the elder of the fog moon court finally stood up and ended the meaningless quarrel: "since the two sides can''t fight and the head of the imperial mission is not here for some reasons, there is no need for this meeting to go on." "As the elder of the fog moon court, I hereby propose to postpone the meeting for a few days - we give the Duke Byrne three days; if he fails to arrive within the time limit, it means that the Empire has no sincerity at all; on the contrary, we can also take advantage of this time to discuss how to negotiate with the real representative of the Empire!" This proposal was immediately approved by the vast majority of elders - first of all, the performance of the little wizard did win their approval. Although she did not believe that the Empire was sincere, at least her messenger was sincere. Secondly, they are not prepared for this meeting. They hope to win a few days to slowly... As the elder of the fog moon court said, they also need to reach a consensus first and negotiate with the empire with what attitude. Seeing the elders nodding one after another, the little wizard finally breathed a sigh of relief and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead - three days is enough for her to think about another way, or wait until Loren came back to discuss with her. The most important thing is that I have reversed the attitude of the elves and no longer have such strong hostility to myself and the Empire; Really willing to sit down and negotiate seriously. Next, as long as we go further and make a little effort, we can "Hehe... Hehe..." A burst of hearty laughter broke her thinking. AI Yin, who was stunned, and the Elven elder who didn''t know where he was, involuntarily turned their eyes to the Azores elves who suddenly laughed. He first looked at Ayn, with a trace of admiration for her standing up to the moment; When I looked back, I looked at the Elven elders who were full of long houses with the most contemptuous and lazy eyes: "You... Really don''t expect me. You can be cowardly." In an instant, the little wizard standing behind him felt that the atmosphere became incomparable! "Presumptuous!" The elder of the wasteland forest got up again, stared at Meade with a gentle expression with copper bell like eyes: "this is a settlement in the ancient wood forest, even if you are a distinguished guest from Azor..." "I have a letter here from Shenlin castle, the eastern border of the ancient wood forest." the smiling Azore spirit gently raised a letter: "This is a letter from Duke lottel to the count of shenlinbao - it clearly says that an army of 8000 people is preparing to come to shenlinbao and let the count of shenlinbao prepare to build a defense line." "The deep forest castle... Is the nearest fortress of the Empire to the ancient wood forest; once the Imperial Army gathers here, it will only take one day for the army to advance to the morning star forest!" what?! In an instant... Countless surprised, confused, hostile and unbelievable eyes shot at the little wizard in the direction of Meade''s fingers. "If you are really ready to establish a valuable peace with the ancient wood forest with the heart of friendship... Then why should the Empire assemble so many troops at the boundary of the ancient wood forest?" "Can it be said that the ''enthusiastic'' empire is no longer satisfied with maintaining peace with the ancient wood forest, but will personally send troops to help the elves recover the forest occupied by the ogres in the south?" Midell asked faintly. But every word he said was like a poisoned arrow, shooting at every inch of the little wizard''s skin! A brief silence followed by an angry uproar that caused a sensation in the whole long house. AI Yin, who was sweating profusely, bit her broken lower lip to prevent herself from losing her manners; But her heart has set off countless waves. Lottel... Empire... Reuven Fred... How could they? Don''t you want to kill Loren when you move troops during your mission?! "Everyone... I think you should have understood." Meade opened his mouth leisurely and walked around in front of the Elven elders as if there were no one else: "The so-called ''meeting'' is just a cover up put out by the Empire to cover up their army - as for the ''missing'' Duke... Ha ha, he probably noticed it, so he ran away early?" "Leaving only my loyal followers and close friends here and continuing to work for an illusory ''Peace''... It''s really sad!" The atmosphere in the long house became colder and colder. The pale little wizard stood helplessly in place. She wanted to stand up and tell them loudly that it was not so... But the facts in front of her made her say that nothing was meaningful. "This is just one side of your story!" The elder of the morning star forest stood up angrily and stared angrily at Meade''s eyes: "not to mention that Lord Loren Turin is not such a person at all - if he was, he would not have gone deep into the eternal night forest alone with less than 100 war dancers and ended the ogre war!" "Besides, what''s the matter with the so-called sending troops? The only evidence is the paper in your hand!" elder Lin Chenxing suddenly looked back and looked at the other elders present: "I suggest! While waiting for Duke Bain, chenxinglin will send someone to negotiate with the count of shenlinbao to find out the truth - during this period, the imperial mission will be temporarily placed in the fog moon court..." "That''s why I said, you are really cowardly." The sneering Meade interrupted the elder''s words again, hardened his ashamed eyes and showed a confident smile: "but fortunately, not all the elves in the ancient wood forest are as cautious as you." The elders sitting in the front row were stunned at first, and then Qi was angry: "what are you talking about?!" "I''m saying that only those young elves who used to listen to your rotten wood teachings, and those warriors who are really energetic and courageous, can really understand what is best for their own ethnic group." "They know how to use their long guns and practical actions to strive for a truly bright future for their blood relatives." Meade smiled contemptuously and glanced contemptuously around the long room: "if you are willing to calm down now, maybe you can hear that voice..." "That''s the voice of thousands of young elves besieging the imperial Mission Camp - only dozens of warriors and attendants. I''m afraid they will be dead and injured in a moment?" "At that time, you who slaughtered the imperial mission will lose the right to choose and have only one way to go; you can no longer imagine that the Empire will be generous to you and let you continue to live in this barren forest." The noise of the long house immediately disappeared, and the red faces seemed to hold their anger, but no one dared to speak or could speak. The dead hall is like an ice cave. Only midell was left standing in front of the hall, holding his ears, as if listening carefully to the movement outside the door. That gentle expression with a bit of ease and complacency is no different from the devil''s smile in the eyes of the little wizard at the moment. Right now "Dong --! Dong --! Dong --!" A rude knock on the door came from the outside. Meade''s smile froze on his face. Chapter 877 Under the cloud canopy tree in the center of the fog moon court, the gray pupil boy in the camp sat cross legged on the ground, and carefully wiped the Dragon Knight''s gun in his hand without expression. Behind him, Peter FASA suddenly patted him on the shoulder. "What''s the matter?" ruthen snorted impatiently - he never liked these night watchmen, even if they were Lord Loren''s friends. Peter, who didn''t care, put his wand across in front of him and pointed to it: "see?" "Well... I see." Ruthen said coldly. The silver gray eyes narrowed into a slit and shot across the edge of the Wand - a dozen gathered young war dancers were looking at them and whispering. "How much do you think?" "How many... There are more than a dozen on the front and about a dozen on both sides. The group behind is almost more than 20... The ones behind can''t be seen clearly." Ruthen said faintly. "It seems that the elves in the fog moon court are more enthusiastic than those in the morning star forest." Peter whispered as if joking, "are you sure?" "Hold?" Leng hum, and the gray pupil boy fiercely forced the linen cloth wiping the sword in his hand and divided it into two at the tip of the sword: "I can''t wait!" Peter chuckled. Lauren''s bodyguard was really a breathless fellow. Just like Vera. Peter FASA''s eyes suddenly dimmed a little when he thought of this - Vera, after sailing with the one armed oath knight for three years, has still not heard from him. Where is she now? Can she get used to the food on the sea? Is she sick... Peter, full of wishful thinking, bit his teeth. Originally... If it wasn''t for the order from the sky palace, the people who went to sea with the oath Knight should be themselves. While he was still blaming himself, his face suddenly changed. He got up quickly and slowly with the gray pupil behind him, leaned against his back and looked around. "An enemy is approaching!" While holding the hilt of the sword at his waist and holding the gun of the Dragon Knight, Lucian looked at the enemy, lowered his voice and roared, "Byrne, form an array and prepare for the battle --!" As soon as the voice fell, the scattered Byrne Knights immediately retreated into the camp, put up their big swords and formed a loose but tight circular array. Soon, scattered loose but steady footsteps gathered from all directions of the camp. One war dancer after another appeared one by one from the treetops, alleys and the end of the street, blocking the small camp. A pair of cold eyes surrounded them in the center with a murderous spirit. "What''s going on?" Peter FASA''s heart sank, and his expression was a little stunned and uneasy: "ain just went in. Not long ago, the negotiation has just begun." "What''s the use of asking? Either the talk broke down, or..." Lucian opened his mouth coldly, and his eyes were full of hot killing intention: "it''s the trap that lures us to the bait!" "Go on, kill all the invaders of these empires!" A young war dancer standing in the front excitedly raised his spear and shouted to his partners behind him: "kill them all and win real freedom and future for the elves!" "Freedom and the future -!!!" "Rattle --!" At the moment of shouting, there was the sound of sharp blades coming out of their scabbard in the air. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Huh?" In the foothold of the morning star forest, Luca, who had just returned from the cloud canopy tree, subconsciously raised his head and narrowed his eyes. The war dancers in the surrounding morning star forest also vaguely noticed something and turned their eyes to the direction of the sound. "That''s..." Just when the middle-aged elf and a group of morning star Lin Zhan dancers were still confused, the panicked Female Elf Leia had rushed from the cloud canopy tree and even threw down her long gun. "Leia?" a trace of confusion flashed from the corner of Luca''s eye: "Why are you back... The war dancer leader of the fog moon court doesn''t bother you to guard in the cloud canopy tree..." "What are you guarding? Something''s wrong!" the anxious Female Elf directly robbed Luca and rushed to him with an arrow: "that bastard deliberately transferred us away - as soon as your front feet left, his back feet ordered two war dancers in the fog moon court to monitor me!" "What are you talking about?" Luca immediately realized the seriousness of the problem. "I knocked out one and took the opportunity to run away... When I just came here, I saw dozens of war dancers in the fog moon court passing by towards the cloud crown tree. I''m afraid..." Before the fairy could finish, she heard a loud noise from the direction of the cloud canopy tree, and a cloud of smoke rose into the sky. The stunned morning star Forest Elves were shocked! The expression of the middle-aged elves was hard to see for a moment - isn''t that where the imperial missions were temporarily stationed. The elves of the fog moon court... Are they going to hang the mission and then take the whole ancient wood forest to fight the Empire? "Luca, what should we do?" the fairy''s expression was extremely tangled and complex. "Liya, now take some smart soldiers to the settlement of the wasteland forest and other Eastern settlements immediately - tell them that this is the order of the elf elder. All the elves gather in the cloud crown tree and ask them to inform other settlements after notification." "In a word, the more, the better. It''s best to mobilize the elves in the fog moon court!" The middle-aged elf immediately regained his composure and calmly arranged: "the remaining morning star forest and dancers, follow me to the rescue first, and they must not hurt a cold hair of the imperial mission!" The voice fell, but the silent fairy stood still, and her expression was still very complex. "Luca... You mean, we''re going to aim our spears at the fog moon court... At our cell families?" "That''s the last thing I want to do in my life, but if I have to do it... I won''t hesitate." the middle-aged elf sighed and put her hand on the ELF''s shoulder - at the moment, Leia''s expression is not like a war dancer at all, but more like a frightened little girl who will be awakened by a nightmare. Although she was a little girl. "Remember, Leia, we are the elves of the morning star forest. We will never aim our spears at our cell race and friends." press the shoulder of the Female Elf hard, and Luca and her head are against each other, looking at each other: "But we also have the responsibility to stop the cell race and friends from making contradictions and mistakes and sober them up - this is what we will and must do now." The painful fairy nodded tremblingly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Boom --!!" Three alchemy bombs exploded outside the camp, but at the moment of golden red fire, the surrounding war dancers had quickly dodged; There were no casualties except a few choked and frightened by the smoke. There was a flash of consternation on Lucian''s face, but then his face became more belligerent. That''s right... War dancers, don''t let me down too much. After the roar and sound, before the smoke and dust dispersed, the war dancers in the fog moon court had already waved their long guns and leaped up. "Rush - kill them all!" As the voice fell, nearly 100 war dancers had torn open the rolling smoke and launched a surprise attack on the small camp. Bully the widows with the crowd -! In the smoke, the Byrne Knights waving big swords with both hands can only see countless sharp spears pouring out from all directions and hurling at themselves fiercely. "Dang --!" A Byrne knight standing in the front row swung away his spear, raised his heavy hands and big sword, and waved to the war dancers who had opened the empty door with the momentum of cutting everything. "Poof --!" Another Byrne knight standing behind him only felt his cheeks cool. When he looked up again, he saw that the strange spear had penetrated the throat of the robe in front of him, and the tip of the spear was close to his cheek. The next second, the spear tip was pulled out, and the young war dancer cut off the head of the Byrne knight with a horizontal spear and stuck it to the edge of the armor; "Clang!" with a sound, his heavy hands and big sword fell to the ground and never got up again. Only for war dancers who hunt in the forest and fight against ogres, well-trained and large-scale Legion infantry and knights... Are enemies they have never heard of. "This is the fog moon court, the land of elves... We can''t last long." With a backhand sword, he picked up the long gun stabbed into the stone wall. Lucian looked anxiously at Peter FASA and ashmai: "get ready to withdraw to the cloud crown tree and break out from here after saving ain!" "No, absolutely not!" Peter looked surprised, as if he remembered something. He quickly stopped and said, "we must not withdraw, otherwise we will be fooled!" "Hmm? You stinky night watchman, what are you talking about?! ain, he''s still alive and dead..." "Lord Lucian, please calm down!" Just when the grey pupil boy was about to pull the collar to lift Peter up, Halin van achamay suddenly opened his mouth and pressed Lucien''s shoulder: "Peter FASA is a night watchman, a friend of Loren, and your current comrade in arms - please don''t doubt too much. He has his reason for saying so." "But..." Lucian looked anxiously at the cloud canopy behind him. He didn''t worry about the lives of the two people behind him and himself. He was worried about how he could explain to Loren if the meeting failed and he couldn''t protect the little wizard? "With all due respect, I feel that the safest thing at present is ayin Rand." the calm ashamed looked dignified and said if he pointed out: "what''s more, this'' drama ''is far from coming to an end." "Drama, drama? You mean..." "Yes, the protagonists have not appeared yet. How can they end easily?" Chapter 878 The heavy knock on the door echoed for a long time like a big bell. Dead silence. All the Elven elders held their breath and stared at the front door of the long house. The sudden knock on the door was beyond everyone''s expectation. Meade, with his back to the gate, did not say a word, and his expression froze in his face. The nervous little wizard didn''t even dare to look back, for fear that she would see the most terrible image in her mind - the fairy Leia walked into the long room with a sad face, holding the head of the black haired wizard in her hand, and told herself in a trembling and painful voice: "sorry, ain, I can''t betray my cell family, can''t betray the morning star forest..." No, no! She promised herself she wouldn''t hurt Lauren! The silence lasted a whole minute. "Who is it?" The first one who couldn''t restrain himself was the elder of the wasteland forest: "no matter who it is, don''t you know what a sacred thing the elder''s meeting is? No one can open this big fan until the meeting is over..." "Dong... Dong --! Dong --!" Three rough knocks on the door, like merciless ridicule, hit the elder of the wasteland forest on the face, making the angry elder blush. It took a lot of effort by his companions to press him back to his seat. Midell still smiled, but it was no longer as gentle as it was at the beginning, with a touch of cold. The wuyueting war dancers of Gongwei cloud canopy tree have all taken refuge in themselves. The only Morningstar forest war dancer who may be informed has also been placed under house arrest. The soldiers of other settlements have been transferred, and the imperial mission is being besieged by war dancers several times their own. Even those who escape and break through will be blocked under the cloud canopy tree So what happened? At this time, in any case, it should be impossible for someone to come out and disturb themselves to "persuade" the Elven elders to completely cut off their ties with the Empire and take refuge in the Azor Kingdom - their blood relatives are. What went wrong and who broke his plan "Bang --!!" With a loud noise, the gate was knocked open. The heavy impact echoed in the long house again and again; The glare of light came from the gate into the whole dark hall. Almost at the same time, all the Elven elders in the house couldn''t help narrowing their eyes and turned their eyes to the door outside; The little wizard and Meade, with their backs to the door, also turned their heads in "tacit understanding", or looked at them in fear or surprise. A leisurely figure appeared outside the door and walked towards them step by step. "Sorry, sorry... Everyone, I''m really very sorry." Lazy tone, no sincerity to apologize; But it made the whole hall silent. The leisurely pace stopped, and the comer tilted his head and looked around the long house calmly - shocked and confused elders, the Azores with a blue face... And Ayn Rand with worried eyes. He said faintly, "I''m late." "Loren --?!" The little wizard exclaimed, and a surprise color flashed in her eyes - she almost had to do her best to resist the impulse to rush directly and hold each other in her arms. How many times, how many times did I really think he was by Leia "... anyway, you are here at last, your excellency Loren Turin, or... The messenger of the Empire, Duke Bain." When the long house was still full of confusion, or confused or in doubt, the elder of the morning star forest took the lead to get up and bow to the black haired Wizard: "But I must remind you that once the door of the Presbyterian Council leader''s house is closed, it can''t be opened unless it''s over. Otherwise, it will bring disaster - more importantly, it''s a great disrespect to the Elven custom." The elder''s voice is sonorous and powerful, just as the elders are commanding the younger generation; But Lauren, with his head down, had heard the meaning of his words, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. The fact that you are late has made the elders of other settlements very dissatisfied. Lower your posture. We chenxinglin will stand on your side - this is the meaning revealed in the words of chenxinglin elders. "Let me sincerely apologize to you again, you kind elders... Although I have visited the morning star forest, I really don''t know much about the customs of elves." Loren kept ayin behind without any trace while returning the salute in an unassuming manner; The little wizard who was completely in surprise was as clever as a little rabbit: "however, when it comes to customs, there is a special word in the imperial vocabulary to express different races..." "Don''t discuss any customs yet!" The elder of the fog moon court who recovered from the shock quickly got up and stared at the black haired wizard with a tense face: "please tell us how you entered the fog moon court and how you bypassed the guards of the dancers outside the door!" The long house was quiet again, and the elders with different expressions frowned at the same time - especially the elders in the fog moon Court felt a little difficult to breathe. "Guards? I didn''t see any guards." Loren deliberately bypassed the first question and replied lightly, "if you mean those guys who rushed up to kill me as soon as they heard my name... HMM." With a leisurely look, Loren recalled something that had just happened not long ago. He had planned to find a way to rescue Liya under house arrest. As a result, the Female Elf was as smart as before, put down one and took the opportunity to run away. I helped her put down the second one. Then there are several war dancers guarding the cloud crown. As soon as they hear their names, they rush up like mad dogs; But I''m lucky, because there''s no need to limit any means this time. The rock will destroy the terrain and separate them one by one, and then the spiritual horizon determines the coordinates of each one, one by one... The war dancers who encounter magic for the first time are completely caught off guard. Sure enough... Just sneaking in is the most suitable for yourself. It''s really dangerous to ambush and sneak attack; Anyway, as long as no one sees him or stops him, no one knows he has sneaked in. Well, that''s it. "I''ve made them pay the price they deserve." Such an answer made the elders'' faces more and more ugly. The due price... What kind of price is the due price? Are all the dancers in the fog moon court guarding the cloud canopy tree given by the Duke alone The Elven elders wanted to exclaim, "it''s impossible!" but the fact was that the other party stood in front of them intact, and there was not even a guard war dancer outside the door. In the long house, there was another dead silence. Until the grumpy elder of the wasteland forest broke it again. "What about the imperial army?!" Suddenly he got up. The elder of the wasteland forest pointed to the black haired wizard''s face and angrily said, "you keep saying that you came for friendship and peace, but you quietly mobilized thousands of troops to gather at the border of the ancient wood forest. Is this also the embodiment of the friendship and peace of the Empire?" The frightened little wizard shrunk his neck and closed his lips. It is absolutely impossible to avoid the past. She knew that the mobilization of troops had nothing to do with Loren, and it should have nothing to do with Reuven. It was probably inspired by the Duke of lottel and his majesty Eckhart II in the sky palace... But it was not so in the eyes of the elves. They would not distinguish the "Duke of Byrne" in front of him from the Empire behind him. In their view, the Elves were deceived by the Empire and used their unilateral "trust" - to deceive them with the so-called "peace and friendship", but in fact they secretly wanted to eradicate the elves in the whole ancient wood forest. Although this sounds absurd, the elves do think so; As for the emperor of the sky palace, his majesty... He may really be able to do it! "Let me answer your two questions separately - first of all, it is an internal affair of the Empire to mobilize troops to gather in any corner of the Empire, which has nothing to do with the elves in the ancient wood forest." Loren looked around and replied with a smile: "Just as the Empire will not interfere with how the elves hunt, the elves should not ask how the Empire will mobilize his army - this is a sign of friendship and mutual understanding between the two sides and a prerequisite for peace." However, although the elder of the wasteland forest is irritable, he is not stupid. He completely doesn''t eat the "flicker" of the black haired Wizard: "yes, if we put thousands of soldiers on the edge of the forest to ''hunt'', will the Empire also..." "Secondly, I have very detailed information to reply to you about the troops assembled by lottel this time." Loren suddenly replied loudly, and did not forget to glance at the elder of the wasteland forest interrupted by himself: "Sorry, you asked me to answer the question. At least let me finish." With a cold hum, the elder of the wasteland forest who clenched his steel teeth suddenly sat down, and his face was full of anger after being "humiliated". A contemptuous smile slipped through the dark haired wizard''s eyes. "First of all, the mobilization of the army itself is true, and it is definitely an order from the heavenly palace." with his hands on his back, Loren said in a deep voice: "But the matter of building fortresses on the border and stationing thousands of troops is sheer nonsense!" "How do you know?!" the elder of the wasteland forest still couldn''t bear his temper. "I just know." Loren glanced coldly, "because I am the plenipotentiary appointed by the emperor of the sky palace, and among my entourage, there is also a bodyguard from the sky palace." "If you still don''t believe it, you can detain us in the fog moon court and wait for three or five days to see if there is an army of thousands of people crossing the border of the ancient wood forest and attacking the settlement of the elves!" In the face of Loren''s extremely confident "Declaration", the voice of Refutation in the long room suddenly weakened a lot. "But I''m curious - even within the Empire, the mobilization of lottel''s army is quite confidential. In addition to Archduke lottel and the mobilized knights, even I know it through His Majesty''s guards." Loren stepped forward, ignored the Azores elves beside him, and deliberately looked puzzled at the elves elders in the long room: "excuse me... How do you know?" The atmosphere suddenly became strange. AI Yin, who stood behind Lauren, and all the Elven elders, all silently turned their eyes to Meade, who was still silent. The Azores, who felt locked by all eyes, were still calm on the surface, but their hearts were completely filled with expanded anger. He finally understood what was going on. The "Duke of Byrne" named Loren Turin first sneaked into the fog moon court under the name of "Edward" and got the information he wanted from his own hands; Then he deliberately released the imperial mission, and let himself mistakenly think that he had found his painful foot to attack wantonly. When he was about to finish, he stood up and broke his plan completely. This is an opponent more cautious than a snake and more cunning than a wolf... It''s my carelessness. However, although you are smart, you are just smart - the war dancers gathered in the fog moon court have begun to siege the camp of the imperial mission, and the seeds of hatred have been planted and can no longer be pulled out. Even if these decadent, cowardly and mediocre Elven elders were unwilling, they could not avoid the war with the Empire, and could only turn to themselves and the Azor kingdom. The winner of this game... Is still himself! "It''s me." With his hands on his back, Meade calmly raised his eyes: "I found the news and told you elders." Lauren turned his head and his eyes were still full of confusion and curiosity: "sorry, I''m here for the first time today. Who are you..." "Do you still need such affectation among friends? HMM... Your Excellency Edward?" Meade deliberately lowered his voice and narrowed his eyes to look at Lauren: "It''s really a good means. It''s surprisingly wonderful - but it''s a pity that even if you really have the ability to go against the sky, you can''t go back to the sky now." "You mean..." "Your little ''Imperial mission'' is being besieged by bloody war dancers several times or even more than a dozen times. They will all be dead in less than a quarter of an hour." "These bodies, this hatred... Is the declaration of war issued by the elves to the Empire!" "Really?" Lauren chuckled, "but why didn''t you think that since I know this, why can I stand here and talk to you calmly?" Middleton raised his head, with a trace of surprise in his stunned eyes and fear of some bad premonition. "I am the Lord of the thirteen lords of Byrne, the Duke of the Turin family; the fortress of the dwarves collapsed at my feet, and the tribe of centaurs collapsed before my eyes; I defeated the army of ogres and tore the apostles of evil gods; my army conquered grasslands, crossed glaciers, swept hills and leveled the earth." Lauren restrained her smile, raised her head slightly (which was also learned from Charlotte), and glanced at Middleton with contempt: "Who do you think I am?" Chapter 879 "Dang --!" The dagger hit the tip of the long gun and pulled an invisible arc in the air. Lucian clenched his teeth and dodged the skewed gun blade in the moment of sideways, leaving a trace on the waist of the armor. "Puff --!" With a horizontal backhand, the sword edge has penetrated the throat of the war dancer. Through the gap before the surrounding elf soldiers had time, the grey pupil boy chose to retreat without hesitation. The surrounding Bain Knights immediately put on top and blocked the long guns stabbed on both sides for him with a big sword and armor. "Don''t look at their steps and figure, just aim at the long spear coming in the face!" as he retreated, Lucian roared: "Don''t try to resist. These guys react faster than you - cover the people around you with the sword, and then trust your robe and armor!" In the camp of the imperial mission, the "drama" of fighting continues, but it is no longer a one-sided situation at the beginning - as the bain knights who shrink their formation give up their initiative, it is difficult for the agile war dancers to cause considerable damage to them. The spear made for the purpose of bleeding and tearing the ogre''s skin and flesh is very sharp, but it can not penetrate the top refined steel knight armor in the front; The heavy two handed sword can easily tear apart the elves'' fragile armor, break their bones and splash plasma. In addition to javelin, war dancers are extremely lack of means to deal with these "imperial iron cans"; The experienced Byrne Knights also master the skills of blocking with large sword and flying javelin in a short distance. The number of war dancers is several times that of the opposite side. It''s hard to get in at one time. The same is true of the imperial mission. Once the formation breaks out, the war dancers will immediately find the gap of the raid and then divide the encirclement and suppression; A knight who fights alone can never be the opponent of a mobile and quick war dancer. But in order to contain the attack of the elves, the mission is still trying to break through and break the blockade of the war dancers. Both sides fell into a short stalemate under the condition that they were not allowed to advance. "Rattle --!" Two demon hunters who "removed their disguise" took the lead in highlighting, and the "bright silver" flashing with gray and blue sword cut off the long spear stabbed in the face; With a backhand challenge, he pushed back the war dancers attacking behind him. The next second, they almost knelt down at the same time, and the Byrne Knight behind them also took a "tacit" step back to leave enough space. High level spell, force impact. "Boom --!!" The sound of air explosion echoed in everyone''s ears. The roaring air waves dispersed the formation of the war dancers and tore two gaps in the airtight siege. "Spread out!" There was an exclamation among the war dancers on the opposite side, the tight blockade was immediately widened, and the original formation was restored, so that the mission''s hard won opportunity failed again. The grey pupil boy frowned: "in addition to the hot-blooded ones in the group of wild monkeys opposite, there are several obviously old hands!" "Of course." Peter FASA gasped. He was not a full-time soldier. He was almost exhausted by the fierce fight for nearly a quarter of an hour: "The Azore spirit named Midel... Since he can reach into the Empire, it''s normal to have several experienced and powerful war dancers and fans!" "What''s more, the war dancers are the top warriors among the elves who can fight with ogres!" added Halin van achamay, who stood in the back row. After calmly looking at the elves and dancers who blocked and attacked from the periphery: "It''s too small to expect them to retreat because of their fear of unknown magic and the tightness of the military array." "What should we do - there are only dozens here, but the whole fog moon court is opposite!" "No, at least not all..." for the first time, ashamei''s tone became less sure: "in short, the other party must be robbing time, otherwise it won''t attack us so suddenly." "This is a gamble, and the same is true for us and the Azores. Winning or losing at the gambling table depends on luck and which party can''t hold his breath and lose his mind first. Holding the camp and keeping the situation from expanding without being destroyed by the enemy is victory!" "Stick to it. As long as we stick to it, things will turn around - don''t forget that ain is also fighting with the Elven elders in his own way in the president''s house!" breathless Peter shouted, "trust Loren, trust your Duke, and trust yourself!" Lucian closed his eyes and took a deep breath. "In that case, I''ll believe you once." the gray pupil boy with low head said in a cold voice, "but I''m not the promise to entrust my life to you, but Lord Loren - remember, this is very important!" "You, what are you going to do?" Peter FASA, who raised his head, was stunned and his expression completely froze. Because Lucian raised his head and showed a pair of gray blue eyes - that was the direct reaction of the body being seriously eroded by the force of emptiness! "What do you do?" Lucian smiled with a humorous smile, and his eyes showed a strong sense of War: "Do what I''ve always wanted to do!" The next second, before Peter could react, Lucian, who pulled out his double swords, had rushed out of the line of defense composed of Byrne knights and launched a counter charge against the war dancers attacking in the front! "Hey! I said how did you..." Peter looked at his back and stamped his feet in place: "Knight Byrne, cover your officer, come on!" There is no need to give orders at all. The Byrne knights on both sides have stepped out of the round array and covered the left and right of the grey pupil boy with "assault formation" - although at the speed of the other party''s raid, this kind of cover is not necessary at all. "Dang --!" The heavy Dragon Knight''s gun blocked the attack of three long guns from different angles at the same time. At the moment when the war dancers on the opposite side were still stunned, the short sword of Lucian''s left hand had penetrated the throat on the opposite side. A delicate war dancer''s long gun fell gently to the ground. While the other two Elves were struggling to retreat or revenge in anger, the blocked Dragon Knight''s gun had been held back, and then he knocked open the barrel of one of the long guns, but he was also shot by the other long gun. He took off his hand and flew up. There was a gap in the tight "blockade", pulling the blood gushing from his neck, and Lucian, who pulled out the short sword, immediately burst in. The two war dancers immediately chose to retreat, dragged the long gun at the same time, held the end of the gun tip and stabbed the gray pupil boy who was approaching within three steps. But Lucian is much faster than they thought! "Poof --!" The short sword in reverse grip penetrates the palm of the dancer holding the gun on the left, and the gun tip is also divided into two with the gun body; At the same time, he endured the waist side eating and horizontal splitting, and completed the turn. The short sword of Lucian''s left hand, combined with inertia, waved to the throat of another war dancer. "Rattle --!" At the moment when he was about to hit, the flexible tip of the gun stopped the blade; The war dancers who almost died and survived immediately chose to retreat again; The grey pupil boy seemed to be unable to respond and stayed in place. Hum... Sure enough, they are just human beings. Even if they can barely keep up with the pace of war dancers Thinking stopped suddenly, and the retreating war dancer was stopped at the moment, and was penetrated from the skull top by the Dragon Knight''s gun falling from the sky, and the blood stained gun tip protruded from the lower jaw. The cold gray pupil boy''s figure flashed next to the body of the war dancer, cruelly pulled the blade out of the other party''s head bit by bit, and the bloody blade rubbed the broken bone, making a harsh sound between the friction between the neck bone and the flesh and blood It all seemed as if in the blink of an eye, three young war dancers were killed on the spot! "In the past, I always heard... How excellent and fierce the war dancers in the ancient wood forest are; they can kill the enemy like dancing." he got up slowly to get rid of the blood on the sword, and Lucian smiled contemptuously at the corners of his mouth: "Today I see... That''s all!" The spirit soldiers around showed angry expressions one after another, but they were frightened by the murderous spirit of the grey pupil boy. For a time, they actually relaxed the siege on the mission and began to target him. "So that''s his purpose?" Behind the line of defense of Byrne knight, Peter FASA looked at Lucian, who had been surrounded by war dancers with a surprised look: "let yourself be a bait to attract attention and reduce the pressure on the side of the mission?" "Is he crazy?!" "Although some people have no real ideals and goals, they will deliberately imitate the people they admire or respect, repeat what they have done, or have similar actions." Aside from the as like as two peas, he expressed his thoughts with deep expression: "to them, the greatest meaning of life is to be the same person as his worshiper, or to become part of his achievements or to make achievements beyond him." "Do you mean... That Lucian is imitating Loren?" Ashamei didn''t answer him. He just stared at the back of the gray pupil boy and watched him constantly fight with one war dancer after another in the heavy siege. "Dang Dang Dang..." One after another, the sound of the impact of the blades turned into notes and played a short tune; The war dancers who burst in around were constantly attacked and blocked by Lucian''s flexible "two handed sword" Parry; The two short swords fly up and down like colorful decorations in the hands of dancers. After opening the evil god mark of Asriel''s "free gift", Lucian''s reaction ability and insight ability have been improved countless times, even beyond his own consciousness. He can only fight purely by physical instinct. After three years of training, especially after Dalton Kande roughly taught him how to use the power of nothingness, Lucian finally managed to keep his consciousness up with the rhythm of his body and manipulate his body. Of course, time is limited. Gritting his teeth, Lucian swung open a long gun stabbed at the back of his neck and struggled with the war dancers. Just hold on a little longer, hold on a little longer, at least it will make the mission and ain safer "Rattle --!" A long gun suddenly stabbed out from the side, and the short sword of the grey pupil boy''s left hand instinctively blocked; But the tip of the gun just slipped over the ridge of the sword, like a poisonous snake spitting a message, changed the angle of attack and stabbed him in the lower rib. Surprised, Lucian immediately changed his attack posture to block, but inadvertently distorted the shape of the original smooth blade. "Bang --!" The tip of the spear dropped suddenly again, but the tail of the raised spear steadily hit Lucian''s temple. For a moment, Lucian only felt a sudden explosion in his mind and a blank in front of him. "Dong --!" Another heavy blow did not give him even a moment of reaction time; The tail handle of the long gun was like a javelin, pounding heavily on the back of his head. No! Lucian was pale, knelt on one knee, and recovered his consciousness by relying on the mark of the evil god; He gnawed his teeth like a fierce beast and supported his body with a sword. "Surrender!" The cold tone sounded, as if with a little unbearable: "if you can let dozens of war dancers besiege you, you have to use such a shameful means. We admit that you are a well deserved soldier in the Empire!" The cold spear hit Lucian on the shoulder, and the blade of the spear fitted his neck; In addition, there were dozens of spears around him, like a great enemy. "On the battlefield, as long as you can win, the means are not dirty." with a painful cough, the gray pupil boy kneeling on the ground still holds his neck proudly: "I lost, you won, it''s so simple!" "Let your soldiers give up resistance, and I can give you a glorious way to die." the war dancer opposite suggested. "Don''t think about it, not to mention you can''t do it!" Lucian said coldly. His strange gray and blue pupils trembled the war dancer: "don''t give me a chance, even the slightest chance - otherwise, before I die, I will do something that will make you miserable all your life!" "You?!" "Stop --!" Before the angry war dancer came to revenge, another angry voice sounded from behind him. Almost at the same time, the tide of footsteps came from all directions to the camp; Stunned war dancers and Byrne Knights raised their heads and looked around. Not which street, not which alley... But all directions are approaching them together. Thousands, shaking the earth - the whole spirit of the fog moon court, are running towards them; In a moment, the war dancers fighting with the imperial mission were surrounded, and the continuous long guns were like a moving forest! Taking advantage of the shock of the war dancers in front of him, Lucian immediately pushed away the long gun on his shoulder and took back his short sword. He looked warily at the elves "pouring in here and breathed a sigh of relief. Thank God you''re here at last. Although I came a little late "Stop it in the name of morning star forest, fog moon court and ancient wood forest!" the angry Luca Han said: "All participants immediately lay down their weapons and squat on the spot, otherwise they will be punished as traitors!" Chapter 880 In the chairman''s room of the fog moon court, the eyes of all the Elven elders focused on the gate, waiting for the next figure to break in. The Azores and black haired wizards standing in the center of the "dance floor" looked at each other with four eyes, stood motionless on both sides of the gate, waiting for the final result. The pieces have fallen, the dice have been rolled... The rest is to give each other confidence and luck. "Bang --!" The door of the council house was once again roughly knocked open. The elder of the fog moon court sitting in the front row shook his cheeks violently and sighed helplessly - this is the second time today. Luca, with a dignified look on his face, stepped into the long house; At the moment when his figure passed between the Azores and the black haired wizard, the expressions of both sides immediately changed. Looking at Meade with a slightly stiff expression, Loren''s expression is as proud as ever. "I''m very sorry for interrupting your discussion!" facing the confused or nervous eyes in the long room, Luca, with a serious expression, stood in front of the elder and said coldly and loudly: "but there''s something you must know!" "Just a quarter of an hour ago, at least 100 war dancers gathered and launched an unprovoked attack on the imperial mission visiting the ancient wood forest; an extremely bloody fight broke out under the cloud canopy tree symbolizing peace in the settlement of wuyueting!" Although they had known it for a long time, when this sentence was said from the war dancers in the morning star forest, the elders of the fog moon court still looked ugly. "In order to prevent the situation from getting worse and destroy the meeting between the Empire and the ancient wood forest, I summoned all the soldiers willing to respond in the whole fog moon court without authorization, transferred the imperial mission to the foothold of the morning star forest, and detained all the war dancers involved in this behavior." The solemn looking middle-aged elf said sternly, "they claim to be ''in order to protect the freedom of cell race and blood relatives, not deceived by the rhetoric of the empire'', claiming that all these are spontaneous actions, and resolutely denying who ordered them." "But as far as I know, the despicable man behind the scenes is now in the Council room." with a cold hum, Luca''s sharp eyes swept to the silent Azores behind him: "Dear Lord Meade, what do you think?" The hall was silent. Meade didn''t answer him immediately, but turned his head and looked at the lush and vibrant fog moon court outside the door, as if the eyes behind him didn''t exist for him. "Such a beautiful scenery, such a rich settlement, such a noble and proud blood." the Azores sighed. "I thought that the blood relatives living in the ancient wood forest must be more simple, brave, proud and unyielding than the Azores who have been leveling under the eagle king for hundreds of years. I didn''t expect that you are also so greedy for the peace given by others." he frowned slightly and shook his head at Luca: "What a pity, your excellency Luca; I once thought you were the most loyal war dancer to the ancient wood forest; I didn''t expect that you would contribute your loyalty by pleasing foreigners." "That''s because my loyalty is only aimed at the ancient wood forest, not the Azor Kingdom behind you." the middle-aged elf replied coldly, not interested in the irony in mider''s words: "We respect the blood relatives from afar, but don''t mistake this respect for loyalty; we are proud, independent and free Ancient Wood Forest Elves, not the courtiers of the eagle king!" "The fate of the Ancient Wood Forest Elves only belongs to ourselves!" Luca''s voice fell, and the atmosphere in the hall suddenly changed; The Elven elders, who were still embarrassed in surprise and tension, looked at each other and showed their approval. "Pa!" A crisp applause rang out in the long room. "Pa, PA, PA..." the Azores elf, who did not change his face, clapped his hands. In his gentle and indifferent expression, a pair of approving eyes looked at Luca coldly; The lonely applause seemed very harsh in the long room: "Well said, well said - the future of the Ancient Wood Forest Elves should be left to the Ancient Wood Forest Elves to choose by themselves. No outsiders can interfere or talk about it." "What do you think? Do you also agree with your excellency Luca, who is loyal to the ancient wood forest and his blood relatives?" With that, he leisurely turned his eyes to the Elven elders behind Luca; What I saw was a pair of angry and complex, tangled but frightened eyes. Yes, they hesitated. On the one hand, except for the morning star forest and the eastern forest, the elves in other settlements did not have much favor or even hostility to the Empire; Although the words and actions of the little wizard and the guarantee of elder Lin of Morningstar have dissolved a lot, the mistrust and estrangement between the two races can not be solved in one meeting. On the other hand, Meade from the Azores Kingdom gave them more choices, especially the fog moon court, who was dissatisfied with the Empire, could not refuse the temptation of the other party - let the elves of the ancient wood forest really unite through a war, rather than a plate of loose sand, and had no power to fight back against foreign enemies. Including the encirclement and suppression of the imperial mission - what really dissatisfied the elders, especially the elders of the fog moon court, was that the other party did not discuss with them and acted without authorization. Looking at the silent elf elders, the contemplative black haired wizard couldn''t help squeezing his fist. Although he successfully disrupted Meade''s plan and completely exposed his anti guest plot; But the key to this game still depends on the attitude of the elders. From this moment on, the two sides really stand in an absolutely fair position and let the ancient wood forest make a dilemma. Is it to use friendship and Empire to forge peace, or to completely fall into the embrace of Azores? In meditation, the dark haired wizard turned the remaining light from the corner of his eyes to the Azores who were still at ease. The decision-making power of this game is in the hands of ancient wood forest, but... Meade will never give up. He will try to regain the initiative of choice in his own hands. The point is, what would he do? The cards in hand have been played out, the situation deliberately created has been destroyed, and everything has returned to the starting point. Is the Azores really "... it''s hard to decide, isn''t it?" Midell raised his head, his mouth still with a gentle smile, and his eyes were full of empathy: "indeed, this is a very difficult choice." "Originally, your choice was very single, and only the blood relatives of the Azores Kingdom opened their arms to you; but now the Empire has stood up and told you in her majestic and arrogant voice that you can still have a second choice." "It''s really difficult to make a decision between foreigners and fellow clans, one is far away from home and the other is close to you... Because once you choose one of them, you will greatly offend the other party or even be an enemy." "For the elves in the ancient wood forest, this should be the last scene they want to see? Obviously, they just want the future of the ethnic group, but they have to push the ethnic group into a tragic war doomed to the fragmentation of their homes and the separation of their wives and children... Is there anything more absurd than this?" Meade stood in front of the elders and sighed, as if he really thought from the perspective of the ancient wood forest. Yes, just like that night... The dark haired wizard narrowed his eyes. "Everything happened so suddenly that you didn''t even have time to prepare and think! The current situation is that you must make your decision right here, right now and now. This decision will be related to the future of the Ancient Wood Forest Elves." Middleton paused and said in a deep voice word by word, "and this future will come soon." "Soon!" The biting sound echoed in the ears of all the elders. However, only a few people were really aware of what he meant. The dark haired wizard frowned slightly. Meade''s words seemed to show some threat, but they were not just verbal. What does he mean... The empire is on the border of the ancient wood forest. It is not difficult to mobilize troops to launch an invasion and counterattack, but what about the Azores kingdom? Have they been able to make thousands or even tens of thousands of troops cross the fog sea and invade the Empire? Is it possible? Loren stared at Meade''s expression, hoping to find the answer. But the next second, Meade turned his head again: "but I think it''s very unfair." "Yes, it is the freedom of the ancient wood forest to choose which side. Even the blood relatives should not interfere; but the elves of the ancient wood forest are innocent. They have to change not because of their own desires, but because of outsiders." "Because of me... And the arrival of the honourable Duke of Byrne, Lord Loren Turin, you have to make such a dilemma; the fault is not you, the fault is us... We, who have some purpose, rashly visited your settlements and homes and forced you to make a choice among us." Looking up, Meade sighed: "it''s really unfair to the innocent ancient wood forest!" "What the hell are you trying to say?!" Vaguely aware of something wrong, Luca finally interrupted the Azores who were ready to continue. Meade chuckled and turned his eyes to the dark haired wizard on his side. "I''ve heard that the elves of the ancient wood forest keep a long tradition, which is called the ''War of honor''." Meade smiled and said, "I''ve also heard that there is a similar custom in the Empire, which is called the ''judgment before God''." "What''s interesting is that the Azores also retain such a tradition. They use one-on-one duels, let the gods and all the audience as witnesses, and use the victory or defeat to determine who is the just party on both sides." Meade stepped forward, stood on his back and looked at Loren: "so... Since the source of all contradictions comes from me and the respected Lord Loren Turin, it''s better for us to represent the kings behind us to have a fair and just ''War of honor'' to determine the future of the ancient wood forest!" In the long house, the elder Elves were surprised! The elder of the fog moon court got up in a panic and wanted to stop him. "Absolutely not! Both of you are guests of ancient wood forest. We can''t watch one of you..." "What do you think?" Meade ignored the "poor" old man and stared at the black haired Wizard: "there is no need for any extra sacrifice, just one of you and me." "The glory of the winner will lay the peace with the ancient wood forest, and the corpse of the loser... Is the best declaration of war!" The eyes of the Azores spirit were burning, and the eyes contained fire that could gush out at any time, as well as an endless sense of war. I''ve put all my eggs on this game. Dare you?! "Lord Meade, please reconsider!" Luca hurriedly stepped forward and stopped at the side of the Azores: "this is the settlement of the Ancient Wood Forest Elves. It should be decided by the elders present, not between you and Lord Loren..." "You are wrong, your excellency Luca." Meade interrupted him with a smile, but his eyes never left Loren''s face. "That''s what happened between me and Duke Byrne." "More accurately, it is between the eagle king behind us and the supreme emperor, Azor and sakran - between the two, the ancient wood forest can only do one thing..." "... that is to watch quietly as a witness of the two and wait for the final result!" The iron faced middle-aged wizard looked at the dark haired wizard who was always silent next to him, and could only step back silently "Your plan is really flawless, and almost all my arrangements have been torn apart." Meade stared at Loren: "but I''m not going to give up immediately, as you said..." "I am also very confident in myself!" "Really?" Lauren also raised his head and smiled. "But why are you so sure that I will agree to your request and duel with you?" "Because if I leave here alive, you can''t be at ease - just as I can''t." the gentle Meade, with a complex sheen in his eyes: "Finally... Only one of the two who once shared the summer moon can live to see the moon in the midsummer of next year." "Or..." Meade suddenly chuckled and glanced at the stunned Elven elders: "are you really willing to give them the power of choice?" Loren tilted his mouth slightly. To some extent, the killing intention and self-confidence of the other party were also affecting him. The little wizard held his breath and involuntarily grabbed Loren''s clothes. Because she really saw the confidence in the dark haired wizard''s eyes and heard what he said: "I accept your challenge!" Chapter 881 Fog moon court, under the cloud canopy tree. Although the scene of the unrest has been "cleaned" by the elves who arrived in time, we can still see the residual blood, the collision of knives and guns and the trampling of iron boots; The soil that has been spilled by plasma and penetrated is unusually soft. In a strange and solemn atmosphere, all the elves in the whole fog moon court were gathered under the cloud canopy tree to form a circle. In the center was this bloody sand like an animal arena. Although the elves elders repeatedly stressed that the two "messengers from afar" were engaged in the "battle of honor" under the common witness of the ancient wood forest, the elves present, especially the war dancers, still had a sad look in their eyes and remained silent among the excited and excited young elves around. Like Luca, what they saw was not a "warrior duel" betting on life, honor and position, but a proud ancient wood forest. Between the Empire and the Azor Kingdom, even their own destiny had to be turned into a bet and left to outsiders to decide. This almost desperate sense of powerlessness and unspeakable humiliation deeply tortured them In the middle of the sand, with a modest smile, Meade, who stood with a negative hand, took his saber from Luca with a blue face and looked at the black haired wizard opposite leisurely, as if he had a winning ticket. "... Lauren, is there really no problem?" Ai Yin, who looked worried, stood aside and kept "peeping" at the figure of the Azores ELF: "the other party is so confident, and his void reaction is also very strong..." "Don''t worry, the so-called ''Samurai way'' of the Azores is no longer a secret to me." Loren smiled and waved his hand to the little wizard not to worry. What''s more, Loren himself wants to have a try to see what his level is. In the three years after the end of the Centaur war, although Byrne''s foreign wars were almost constant, most of them were small-scale mobilization and mainly demon hunters. Loren''s chance to do it himself was greatly reduced, and he almost never met his opponents at the level of female martial god brenhild and faoda. The only evil god apostle encountered was the dwarf supreme king, or a puppet Siberian goods used by the "black cross" serlior to force the dwarf to civil strife, which was inferior to the Centaur leader chakar. Midell... This Azores elf, is the first opponent worthy of serious treatment in the past three years. Loren must accept this battle even if it is just to find out the reality of the Azores and what is going on in the so-called "samurai way" system. The most important thing is... Why refuse? He can give the choice to the Elven elders and let them make decisions; But in this way, we have to bear certain risks; And even if you agree, it is likely that the internal division makes the agreement very ineffective. Meade is right. Killing him (or himself) in front of all the Ancient Wood Forest Elves is simply the best way. On the one hand, it cuts off the ancient wood forest''s right to choose, on the other hand, it can also act as a deterrent. Fear... Can make "friendship and peace" more unbreakable. Finally, killing the difficult role of the other party is tantamount to undermining the plan of the Azor Kingdom (Empire) and winning more time for your own side. Three birds with one stone. Just then, the restless sand suddenly quieted down. As the witness of the "battle of honor" and the "temporary representative" elected by the elders, the elder of fog moon court slowly walked into the sand and looked at them respectively. Deep sadness was hidden in a low sigh. Does the future of ancient wood forest have to be decided by outsiders? However, there is no way. If the ancient wood forest decides by itself, no matter which choice will eventually lead to division. The already loose ancient wood forest will be divided into two or even three; Blood relatives go their separate ways, and even fight for their respective camps Such a sight is something they absolutely don''t want to see. "Today, we will witness the duel of life and honor between two distinguished guests from afar." the words of the elder of the fog moon court echoed under the cloud canopy tree: "May the shining sun protect the unyielding, and may the moon shining forever bless the just;" "May the ancient cloud canopy tree give them the courage to face life and death; may the winged birds in the forest remind them of their faith;" "May the winner win and the loser lose!" The elder of the fog moon court took a deep breath, staggered back to the edge of the sand, and took the long gun symbolizing the "battle of honor" from Luca with complex expression. The moment the tip of the gun fell to the ground was the moment the duel began. Standing in the same place, Meade relaxed and breathed, and leisurely pulled out the Azor long knife from the scabbard; The blade as bright as a mirror leaves a shadow of two steps in the bright sun. Loren took the long gun "dragon teeth" from the small wizard and walked into the middle of the sand step by step with a dignified look. The "dragon teeth" instead of Byrne''s Secret silver sword "dawn" are mainly two considerations. First of all, the duel that night has proved that the opponent''s move principle is unknown, but he is not afraid of secret silver weapons; In addition, the length of "dragon teeth" is enough to restrain the sneak attack of "folding shadow sword". The best way to deal with the enemy who is good at close attack is to keep a certain distance so that he can''t stick it up. "I see. Keep a distance from me with long weapons, so that the power of the shadow sword can not be expanded." Meade raised his head and looked at the Dragon teeth in Loren''s hand with a smile: "But long weapons also have the disadvantages of long weapons, which can not be fully displayed within the arms and elbows - have you ever considered such a problem?" "Don''t bother you." Lauren sneered and pushed back impolitely: "how the war dancers fight, I will fight." "Oh..." Meade''s eyes lit up: "it''s the first time I''ve heard that humans can learn the skills of elves and dancers - it must be more rare than the dawn moon." "No, no, no, it''s not that exaggerated. I''m just a good imitator." "Lord Loren Turin, you are joking again. Even if there are only a few human beings who can imitate war dancers in the world... Take the liberty to ask, which Elf Warrior professor taught you?" "Do you want to know?" "Of course." "But I don''t want you to know." "You really haven''t changed. You''re still so funny..." They talked and talked, and kept going back and forth; Until the elder of the fog moon court raised his long gun, he took a step back and waited for that moment with dignified eyes. The shadow of a quiet tree, a green leaf falling in the wind. The long gun was held high above his head. The elder of the fog moon court clenched his teeth, as if he had poured all his strength into the gun and suddenly fell down. Bang -! The tip of the gun sank into the soil and was firmly nailed in the sand. "Duel... Start!" At the moment when the voice fell, midell''s eyes suddenly changed. Falling leaves, split in two! The Azores elves, who had been standing in place a moment ago, were only five steps away when they raised their swords in the blink of an eye. The expressionless black haired wizard took his time, "dragon teeth" swept the tip of the gun and forced into midell''s footwall with a sense of killing. But at that moment, his chest suddenly cooled. No! The hands holding the gun tightened, instinctively retracted the Dragon teeth stabbed directly in front, and the head shifted to the right. "Ding --!" Almost at the same time of retracting the body of the gun, the sparks of the collision of weapons and blades burst out in front of the gun tip; The long knife pretending to stab leaves only a scar on the right shoulder. As soon as Loren''s heart strings tightened, he did not hesitate to choose the sliding step to dodge, and completed the defense while opening the "beyond perception". "Good hiding!" Meade, who calmly took back the knife, had a bright smile on his mouth and showed a trace of appreciation in his eyes: "it''s good. The second confrontation can actually see through the trick of ''folding the shadow sword''... I still underestimate you." "But last time we were just friends enjoying the moon. This time, if you accidentally ''slip your hand''..." with a long sound, Meade''s eyes showed a trace of cold: "... but you will really lose your life." The dark haired wizard squinted, his eyes full of dignity. The so-called shadow folding sword... Can not only make his knife "longer", but also turn the shadow into essence and become the second "Azor long knife". In other words, he must deal with the attack of his two knives at the same time, and the attack direction of one of them is completely opposite, and even change the length in an instant because of the different angles of the sun. What a... Disgusting move. "I don''t like such a mean move, but fighting is like this... It''s interesting only when it''s full of unknowns." Meade raised his mouth: "so come on, Lord Loren Turin..." "... surprise me!" The long knife rose horizontally and waved to the black haired wizard like a fast shadow. Huh?! The long Sabre of the round dance left three residual shadows in the air at the same time - cold as a real killing intention, like three sharp blades of ghosts, attacking yourself from left, middle and right at the same time! The dazzling blade, even Lauren, who has turned on "beyond perception", can''t tell which is a feint and which is the real killing opportunity. Which of the three offensives is true? Or... His real killing moves are hidden in the shadow? Clenching his teeth, Loren quickly retreated, and the tip of the dragon''s gun penetrated from the center of the three residual shadows and went straight to Midel''s face. "Dang --!" The fire splashed, and the tip of the gun was blocked. But the blade didn''t! The bright blade slipped from less than three inches in front of Lauren''s eyes - if he didn''t make a quick decision to retreat, he would have fallen on his head at the moment. "Puff --!" The flash shadow still left a blood mark on Loren''s right arm. "Oh, oh, I have warned you clearly. Why would I make the same mistake?" Meade, who waved the knife fiercely, joked cynically at the corners of his mouth: "where the shadow of the knife sweeps, it is all my blade." "No matter the reflection of the sun and moon Or the remnants of visual pause It makes no difference to me. It''s just a sharp blade in my hand. " The expressionless Loren stepped back two steps, re opened his posture and raised the edge of the dragon''s teeth. "The blade lurking in the shadow and remnant image... Folding the shadow sword is such a low and sinister move." holding the long knife in his hand, Meade approached with a smile step by step, and his narrowed eyes contained a strong sense of killing: "It''s totally inconsistent with my character who likes to duel fairly - but I can''t help it. That''s the way of warrior cultivation and the ghost of killing who manipulates the shadow." This guy... Still so much nonsense. The dark haired wizard sighed. This was not the first time he was beaten by the enemy, but it was the most oppressive one. Faoda, chakar, brenhild... And even the "black cross" serliol, almost all suppress themselves in all aspects and can only get a glimmer of vitality in the struggle. The feeling they bring to themselves is like a natural disaster. They are absolutely victorious and unshakable in power. But in front of midell... It''s indistinguishable and unpredictable. It''s a terror that clearly can see his figure, but he seems to be hiding in the dark, like the shadow behind him. Just as he described himself - the blade lurking in the remnant image, the killing ghost manipulating the shadow. "Dang --!" The collision sound of the sharp blade came, and the narrow blade hit the tip of the dragon''s tooth again without warning. Loren''s arm trembled slightly, and the strength from the front made the long gun sink and deviate from the original "track"; With a smile, Meade holds a knife in both hands. The blade is pressed on the gun body of Longya and splits up all the way! The light blade is not heavy, but it skillfully suppresses the direction of dragon teeth, so that Loren can''t drag the gun to fight back. Life and death, only in an instant! At the moment when the blade was about to cut off his wrist, the black haired wizard suddenly slipped back and dodged. At the same time, he did not hesitate to release the "dragon teeth", resulting in Meade''s failure and barely striving for a three-step gap. Three steps... Enough! Loren, who slid back, gently raised his left hand. High level spell, Turin fire. "Boom --!!!" It was the roar of a trembling heart, and the dazzling golden red exploded between the two! Watching the raging flames roll up, there was a scream around. But Meade did not dodge, his mouth showed a cold smile, and the blade in his hand stabbed into the dazzling fire. "Poof --!" The knife flashed. The cracked flame was like a soft silk, and the residual shadow passing with a flash cut a crack from the center. Loren''s eyes widened and he was completely stunned. How? How could The fire of Turin... The flame of explosion Cut off by him! There was no time to react. The black haired wizard immediately slipped back to avoid the shadow attacking the face door. "It''s dangerous. If you encounter such a fierce flame, you''ll be crushed immediately?" the golden red fire reflected on Meade''s face, making his smile more ferocious: "But you seem to forget that the more fierce the flame is, the deeper its shadow is..." "The blade hidden in the shadow is more and more sharp!" Chapter 882 The pupil of the dark haired wizard suddenly contracted. But midell didn''t give him time to react. The blade of cutting off the flame had stabbed him in the face. "Dang --!" Suddenly, Loren snorted. While blocking the "shadow blade", he could only avoid the blade in midell''s hand and had no time to roundabout counterattack. Under the cloud canopy tree, all the elves stared at the scene in front of them, and even had no time to breathe. The battle between the two did not warm up and deal with each other. It was the death of life and death! "How, have you got used to the despicable moves?" the smiling Meade whispered, his long knife hit again like lightning, and kept approaching the black haired Wizard: "The fire magic just now should not be all your cards... When will you be willing to fight me with all your strength?" "Or have you found the weakness of the ''broken shadow sword'' and are ready to kill when you are unprepared?" "Dang --!" It was another horizontal split. The body of the gun could stop the long knife in Meade''s hand, but it was attacked by the "residual image" and gently crossed the left side of his neck. In the eyes of ayin and other elves, Loren''s neck was like a natural crack without warning, leaving a long trail of blood, which sprayed out. Huh? Meade, who was about to take back the knife, found that the black haired wizard stuck the handle of the knife with the body of his gun and made him unable to retreat. "That''s what happened." the narrowed Loren looked like a hunter staring at the prey and said coldly, "midell, your ''broken shadow sword''... I finally found the flaw." what?! The stunned Azores heard a soft snap of their fingers before they left. High level spell, rock will. "Boom --!" Sharp stalagmites broke through the ground with a terrible loud noise and hit him. For a moment, Meade only had time to cut the stalagmite with a backhand knife, and then slipped to dodge. The next second, the "terrified" Meade attacked again. The narrow blade kept changing its track in the air, leaving five remnants at the same time. Loren, who tilted his mouth slightly, snapped his fingers again. "Boom --!" Suddenly, the stone wall in the center of both sides disintegrated in front of the "residual shadow" and turned into countless fragments. But Meade''s expression suddenly changed. He saw... Lauren, who raised his head behind the stone wall, showed the expression of finding his prey hooked The fierce awn is exposed! "May the void... Be with you." The next second, the gray blue sword awned at the tip of the dragon''s tooth, like a streamer. "Poof --!" With all his strength to dodge, Longya Kankan tore the robe on midell''s right waist and abdomen, and the bright red plasma spilled out! Loren, who hit with one hit, did not pursue, but retreated half a step and parried again. Just as Meade retreated, the "blade" hidden in the shadow flashed in front of him again - if he had just chased him, he might have been in a different place. Sure enough... This is the secret of "folding shadow sword", which is not only the reason why it can cut off the flame, but also its only weakness! Because midell has been deliberately misleading intentionally or unintentionally, Loren has always thought that the key to folding the shadow sword really lies in "residual shadow" and "shadow"; Although it is true, Meade deliberately avoided a key place, that is, these "shadows" must be seen by him with his own eyes. The real ability of Midel''s "shadow sword" is to cut off all entities and non entities that he sees, touches or affects by shadows and residual images. In other words, the key to counteracting the "folding shadow sword" is to block his sight at the moment when the shadow touches! Loren raised his "dragon teeth" and gently shook a gun flower, and the gray blue sword light gushed out again. Mingming''s waist has been seriously injured. Meade still smiles. The fast long knife parries the spear tip again, and the two "residual shadows" go straight to the elbow and wrist of the black haired wizard. Loren, who couldn''t avoid dodging, didn''t even hide at all. The tip of the spear was picked down and stabbed straight out. "Boom --!" Suddenly, the flashing stone pillar blocked Midel''s "residual shadow", but the gray blue sword hit the soles of his feet. One shot through! "It''s so dangerous!" the bloody soles of his feet didn''t make his movements have any sense of stagnation, and calmly swung away the approaching sword: "I almost hurt my tendon and couldn''t even escape." "You are so modest, Mr. Meade." with a cold hum, Loren''s "dragon tooth" stabbed the other party''s "shadow blade": "It''s really creepy that there can be nothing like this!" "No, no, no, that''s not what you''re thinking." while chuckling, Meade''s long knife approached unexpectedly again; While being parried by the black haired wizard, "residual shadow" has chopped the last piece of armor on his upper body. "Lord Loren Turin, you should be thinking ''is it related to the so-called Samurai way that he can continue to fight with such a serious injury''... That''s it." "Dang --!" The two sharp blades collided again in mid air. They could not entangle each other and chose to withdraw at the same time, facing each other three steps apart. "Let me tell you... Yes, you guessed right." the smiling Meade calmly raised his knife and looked for the angle of the next attack: "warriors will inevitably be injured in the battle, and too heavy armor will drag themselves... Therefore, our ''way of samurai'' is the invisible armor." "So as long as it''s not a fatal injury, it can heal or restrain itself at a very fast speed... Of course, it''s not without cost." Meade chuckled with self mockery: "although I don''t want to admit it, it doesn''t sound like a ''just'' move." The expressionless Lauren provoked "dragon teeth", and the sword awn changed with each other''s actions. I see. It''s similar to some oath knight and evil god Apostles... Weakened immortality. Compared with the rogue trick of "as long as you still have faith, you can''t be killed", this can at least hit the key and be killed. "As a warrior, his moves and skills have been seen through. He can only fight back... He is so ashamed and his skills are inferior to others. He should have bowed his head to admit defeat, but..." Sighing softly, Meade''s face showed a helpless wry smile: "only this time, for the eagle king of Azores, I can only win, not lose." "Even if we have to use more shameless tricks, we must defeat you and kill you... So, Lord Loren Turin, it''s impolite!" Lauren frowned slightly. He breathed out a long breath. Meade held the long knife in front of him, gently held the tail of the sword with his left hand, and the palm of his hand slid to the tip of the sword bit by bit. Scarlet plasma drips down the blade from the tip of the sword. The dripping blood diffused around at a speed visible to the naked eye, covering the whole sand in an instant! "The pole of the sword..." "... in the heart" There was an uproar around the sand, with whispers and surprised voices everywhere. But the next second, all the whispers and exclamations were dead, leaving only a pair of frightened and flustered eyes. The inexplicable cold suddenly hit like a severe winter. The world fell into darkness. But the sun above the head is still bright, and the birds are still singing and flowers are still fragrant under the cloud canopy trees in the fog moon court... The frightful and trembling cold strikes the hearts of all elves, and seals their vision and hearing at the same time. Only the little wizard stood there with wide eyes, clenched his lower lip and tried to suppress his inner panic... Among all the elves at the scene, only she knew what had happened. Yes, this is "State of mind." the smiling Meade raised his head and looked leisurely at the unchanged black haired wizard opposite: "every Azor Elf Warrior must experience a barrier in his own way of samurai." "It changes with the samurai''s age, mood and increasingly sophisticated swordsmanship. It perfectly reproduces the scene of a hidden object in the heart, and can perfectly match the ''Samurai way''... Because it is its manifestation." Gently shaking his head, Meade waved his hand around at will: "this... Is my ''state of mind'' - only here, my despicable ''folding shadow sword'' can give full play to its power." "Dark, cold, lonely - like a traveler walking at midnight, looking up at the sky, but not even a full moon; under the ethereal starry sky, all you can see is the shadow behind you." The next moment, Meade in the dark waved his knife without warning. The dark haired wizard instinctively retreats and parries. "Poof --!" A bloodstain extends from Loren''s right shoulder to his flank... A little deeper, you can cut the whole piece of his flesh! The black haired wizard holding the "dragon teeth" tightly froze in place. Didn''t stop? No, it''s not that they didn''t stop, but that they didn''t touch at all - like a real shadow, they passed directly through the gun body of "dragon teeth". His "broken shadow sword"... Directly jumped over the block and attacked himself from three steps away? "The invisible ''shadow'', but it is everywhere all the time, like a shadow..." Meade smiled gently when he noticed the consternation in the black haired wizard''s look: "The only pity is that this kind of shadow is really too ''dull'' and not as sharp as the knife in your hand - it can only hurt people, but can''t kill people." "But it doesn''t hurt, because the shadow of the whole ''state of mind'' is my blade, and all the light angles are adjusted by me; as long as I want, I can cut you out of thin air even ten steps away." "The shadowy shadow, the shadowy blade - can''t get rid of, can''t escape, that kind of... The despair of living and dying together, can you also feel a trace of the brilliance of life?" With a sigh, Meade''s eyes flashed a sense of killing - a gentle smile, which became inexplicably scary! "Well... That''s all for chatting. Let''s start fighting each other again. Use knives and guns as pens and draw with blood!" Meade lifted his long knife over his head: "Lord Loren Turin, I have a hunch... You will bring me more surprises!" In the next second, Meade rose into the air, and the long knife in his hand was instantly dyed black, wrapped by the shadow, like a brush soaked in ink, from top to bottom, and suddenly fell on the head of the black haired wizard! At this moment "Boom --!!" The roar came, and the stunned Meade looked around with vigilance - the earth under his feet was shaking, and the sky above his head was wailing, as if the whole world was about to collapse. He clearly did not move, but it seemed that he was falling from the edge of the cliff to the abyss! "... not as if, but really about to collapse." Loren slowly raised his head and stared at the Azores elf opposite: "thank you... If you hadn''t blocked the elves outside for me, I wouldn''t dare to use this move in front of everyone..." "My dream world!" The voice fell, and a huge Castle rose up behind the black haired wizard! The broken city walls, collapsed towers and ruined castles appeared in front of him in a moment... Meade glanced at the remaining light of his sight, and the originally flat land behind him turned into an abyss. When he looked up, there was a burning black sun in the dark night sky! It''s dark, but it''s burning; Clearly spit out the flame, but you can''t feel the warmth at all, only the bone cold. Meade looked at the scene in front of him - the whole world was torn apart, constantly broken, distorted and mutated under the collision of two forces... Two completely different landscapes were twisted and stacked together at the same time. Like the end. "Dream world... So it is, so it is." Meade, who was stunned, suddenly burst out with a smile: "the way of samurai and the way of wizard... Although the roads are different, the end point is the same - interesting, it''s really interesting!" "Lord Loren Turin, I did not guess wrong. You can bring me more surprises! Ha ha ha..." The Azores elf who laughed for a long time no longer hesitated and suddenly got up. The long knife in his hand flashed countless residual shadows in front of him like a ghost, which hit him like a storm. The cool black haired wizard looked at the attacking enemy, slowly raised the Dragon teeth in his hand, and then waved them down. "Boom --!" The tip of the dragon''s tooth''s gun is not a gray blue sword, but a raging fire. Lift the gun, lift the gun, cross the gun, and then Sweep forward -! The dazzling golden red, like the surging flood, roared and roared to the figure of Azores. Everything is reduced to ashes Flow blade like fire! "Poof --!" The flame was torn to pieces in front of the "residual shadow" of the long knife. The robe on Meade burned in the sea of fire. Pulling the unburned flame, he waved his knife and rushed into the black haired wizard within three steps. The shadow of the tip of the knife had taken one step first and stabbed at the tip of the "dragon tooth". "Dang --!" The heavy and harsh notes were accompanied by sparks, and neither of them had plans to retreat this time; The sharp blade is skewed and forced to the other party''s key. Two blood flowers splashed in the air at the same time. Chapter 883 "Dang --!" In the harsh metal sound, the Azor long knife was picked away by the tip of the "dragon tooth", and the "shadow blade" was torn apart between the gray and blue swords. Almost at the same time, the "state of mind of shadow" behind Meade disintegrated, collapsed like heaven and earth, and turned into an abyss. "It seems that the victory or defeat between you and me can also affect the victory or defeat of each other''s state of mind." Meade smiled uninhibited, regardless of the badly hurt waist and abdomen; With the wrist turned over, the blade accurately bounced off the stabbed "dragon teeth", and two "residual images" approached the black haired wizard''s face: "Don''t you think there is still a sense of drama in the duel between warriors and Wizards?" "I don''t think so, and I''m not interested." to avoid the wrecked image, Loren bit his teeth and stabbed: "you''d better protect your life first and don''t be stabbed to death by me!" The long knife and the long gun were intertwined, and there was a stalemate for a time. "It''s my honor to die in the hands of a noble person like you." at the moment of stalemate, Meade, holding the handle of the knife with both hands, leaned forward and smiled and looked at Lauren: "What''s more, it should be a relief to die in the picturesque fog moon court in a sense." "It''s a pity that I have to fight against fate under my command. Even if I drag this pair of skin bag that has begun to stink, even if I want to use such shameless means, I must fight... It''s sad to live so ugly." The smiling Meade suddenly released the handle of the knife in his hand, stopped the long knife at the tip of the gun, turned over and fell. The surprised black haired wizard stared, but it was too late... The gun body in his hand had come out with inertia and stabbed straight at the right shoulder of the Azores. "Puff --!" The gray blue sword light gushed at the tip of the gun. It was easy to tear off the clothes as thin as cicada wings, tear the skin and flesh, evaporate the plasma, smash the bones and blow up the joints The severed right arm danced in the air with a lapel robe. No! With the "dragon tooth" out of his hand, the emotion of fear poured into Loren''s heart uncontrollably - because he had seen that Meade, whose right arm had been cut off, stepped forward and his left hand had grasped the falling long knife. "That''s it, Lord Loren Turin... Life and death!" Loren''s pupils began to shrink. Approaching Meade, the long knife in his hand cut forward. It''s too late The black haired wizard whose whole body strength is suppressed forward can only desperately dodge his neck in the direction of the blade tip. Meade tried his best, and the tip of the long knife in his left hand crossed the edge of the right side of his neck, leaving only a faint trace. Fortunately, at least I avoided the fatal blow and didn''t hurt the key. Next, I just need to "Poof --!!" Scarlet plasma gushed from the right side of the neck! The black haired wizard widened his eyes, and his rapidly darkened eyes seemed to dare not believe all this. The corners of midell''s mouth flashed ferocious. In the end... I won by such a mean means. Because of the dead corner of his sight, Loren Turin can''t see the shadow just below the blade, which is only an inch longer than the blade tip An inch of length is enough. "Clang -!" The "dragon teeth" that got rid of them fell to the ground after taking off for a period of time. The black haired wizard kneeling on his knees "poop!" fell to the ground, and the right side of his neck was still gushing bright red liquid like a fountain. His twitching body struggled on the ground, raised his trembling right hand, and wanted to pick up the Dragon teeth that fell on the ground again The rapidly falling palm stopped at the position of only a few inches. A few inches is the distance between life and death. Only one armed Meade knelt quietly on one knee and gasped. His eyes were in a trance, sweat flowed like a note, his chest fluctuated violently, and his back was facing the body of the black haired wizard. Win... Finally win Despicable means, despicable practices... Anyway, I won. With this mutilated body, I have lived up to the trust of his Majesty the eagle king; Let the blood relatives of the ancient wood forest merge with Azores again and return to unity. I''ve done it. I''ve been dormant for two years, crossed the sea and experienced countless hardships... I''ve done it myself. With a long sigh, the relaxed Meade knelt down, narrowed his eyes leisurely, tilted the corners of his mouth, put the long knife across his knee and gradually calmed down his breathing. Leisurely expression, various reveries constantly emerge in my mind. It''s not a great achievement, but... At least it will make your Majesty''s later plan smoother, and reduce the killing and destruction a little? Can you leave one or two more crowded and beautiful corners in this pure land and this country? The ice and snow of duanjie mountain, the sky palace in Golovin, the gem River, the big grass sea in Boyi, the midsummer of red blood castle... I really want to see some places I have heard of in the past two years. One day Gently raised his eyebrows, Meade suddenly felt a cold killing attack on his heart. Huh? The smile gradually disappeared. Meade, who lowered his head, was stunned first, and then suddenly realized. "I see..." That''s what happened. "Poof --!" The "dragon teeth" gushing with gray and blue swords came out of the chamber from the position of Meade''s heart! Meade''s body shook violently, and a blood stain spilled from the slightly raised corner of his mouth. The black haired wizard who should have "bled to death" was now half lying on the ground. The "dragon teeth" sandwiched under his armpit stabbed out with his right hand and penetrated the body of the Azores from behind. The original scar on the neck has disappeared without a trace. High level magic spell, now dead. In order to use this spell, Loren had to open the valve, and Meade''s "state of mind" collapsed and was completely occupied by his dream world. The gushing plasma has completely dyed Meade''s robes red, dripping "water drops" wet. "... Lord Loren Turin, you actually saw it, didn''t you?" Meade, bleeding from his mouth, asked in a slight voice. The dark haired wizard didn''t answer. It was a default. "So you didn''t hide on purpose and confuse me with your own death?" the gentle Meade smiled with a trace of helplessness: "it''s not the first time to gamble so dangerous, depending on your natural degree... Am I right?" "It won''t be the last one," Loren said coldly. It''s really just a little short. If the shadow blade is a little longer enough to cut all the tendons of the trachea, neck bone and neck, he really doesn''t even have time to use "die now". After all, Loren is not an oath knight. He is not as rebellious as he fell into the abyss and was torn into meat sauce. He can run back like nothing. "Poof --!" With a twist, the black haired wizard pulled out the "dragon teeth" from Meade''s chest very roughly. Uncontrollable blood, mixed with broken bones and damaged organs, spewed from the wound. "Ah, ah, eh, eh, eh, eh!!!!!" The Azores, who were bloodless but sweaty, stifled the screams from the breach with their willpower; The only left hand supported on the ground and trembled in inhuman pain. "Unheard of magic, brilliant planning, careful and meticulous..." Meade, who stared wide and breathed heavily, still looked unchanged even if he was bleeding and sweating like rain: "And this... The courage to bet your life - Lord Loren Turin, you really gave me too many surprises. It was a worthwhile trip!" "Really?" The dark haired wizard slowly got up and took a deep breath. He carried the "dragon tooth" on his shoulder and stood cold in front of Meade kneeling on the ground: "in return, should you also give me a little ''surprise'' and other information?" "That..." trembling raised his head, and the Azores still smiled: "it depends on what you want to know." "I want to know a lot." when he squatted down, Lauren narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Meade who was panting. "For example... What''s the real purpose of you coming to ancient wood forest - well, although I''ve probably guessed this, there''s something else." "Why did the eagle king send you to the ancient wood forest? How did you hide inside the Empire?" "Why did the Azores destroy the imperial ocean fleet? What is your real purpose?" "Why are you targeting the Empire; what can the Azores get across a misty sea?" "You said you came to the empire long ago, how did you avoid the Empire''s eye liner? And, besides, who else was in the Empire, besides you, how many? If you were the first, then what was the purpose of the Asian vessel''s arrival in the Empire six months ago?" Meade raised the corners of his mouth and smiled. "Your questions... Are many." the Azores panted, and the light in their pupils became dimmer and dimmer. "But it''s a pity... I... Can''t answer any of you." Lauren insisted: "it doesn''t matter. I can probably guess some. Just tell me what you can answer me." "I can answer... Well, for example... The midsummer night in the Azores Kingdom also has a custom similar to the imperial Midsummer Festival." "... are you so eager to live rather than die?" "Where, where... Cough, cough... Sir, you don''t want my broken body to continue to exist." Meade smiled, his face getting paler and colder: "Because as long as I am still alive, I will do everything possible to work for the great cause of his Majesty the eagle king. Even if I can drag one or two relatives and friends around you, I will die together... Cough cough cough..." "Anyone can say cruel words. It''s not certain whether they can do it or not." "Well said... Then I will do my best to live up to your expectations... Cough..." Lauren closed her mouth tightly and her expression was awkward to the extreme. It''s hard... It''s hard. This is a guy who doesn''t eat hard or soft. Generally speaking, stabbing him is the best choice, but... The intelligence on him makes Loren less willing to kill him. "For the sake of our friends, let me give you a piece of advice..." Meade looked at Lauren gently: "if you have made up your mind, don''t hesitate." "For those who hold power, the most important thing to learn is not how to maximize the use of power in their hands; but to give up decisively when necessary and restrain their desire for power!" The black haired wizard''s expression was slightly dark. Meade... He''s dying. The moment he just stabbed the gun, he had obviously noticed it; But midell did not have the slightest idea of avoiding, and was shot through by himself unprepared. The reason is also very simple - he lost an arm and suffered such a heavy injury. Even if he can escape, he is definitely not Loren''s opponent. The only choice is to retreat temporarily; But this is tantamount to giving up the ancient wood forest to yourself, all the plans and arrangements have failed, and the idea of attracting the Ancient Wood Forest Elves has come to naught. If it were Lauren himself, he would probably choose to retreat without hesitation, look for an opportunity to make a comeback, or start a new plan. Running is never a "no" option for him. Of course, even if he chose to retreat, Loren also had a way to stop and kill him - "the core of the broken shadow sword" is the shadow. At the moment of his escape, as long as he can open the "silent dream", Meade''s "broken shadow sword" can be completely abolished. Next, whether to catch him alive or kill him with a sword, the choice is still in Loren''s hands. But for Meade, perhaps running away itself may be more humiliating than "failure"? "The heart of a warrior should be as pure as a bright moon; the life of a warrior should be as gorgeous as a red maple." Meade, who saw the idea of a dark haired wizard, smiled: "I''d rather die in glory than live in obscurity." Loren sighed. He stood up again and pointed the spear tip of "dragon tooth" at midell''s neck and throat; The Azores smiled and struggled to raise their backs and heads so that Loren could aim easily. There is no fear, no tension. Naturally, it is like saying goodbye to an old friend before leaving. There is only a trace of regret in his eyes. "Do you have any last words?" asked the black haired wizard. "I don''t know if the Azores have this custom. We have it there." "Last words... Do you want to entrust the afterlife or repent? In the next life, there is nothing to regret." Meade calmly shook his head: "if you entrust, there is something to remind you." "Say." "Not much, just one sentence." Meade whispered, his eyes darkening. "Be careful... Beware of the sword that will kill you." Huh? what do you mean? "That''s enough. I can''t say anything else - believe it or not, it''s the only one." the Azores closed their eyes and gently raised their lips: "excuse me, Lord Loren Turin." The expressionless Loren silently lifted the Dragon teeth a little. There was a relieved smile on midell''s face. I really want to... See the midsummer moon in the fog moon court again. "Poof --!" Plasma gushing. The tip of the gun ran through the throat. Chapter 884 The darkness dispersed, and Leia, the female elf who could not see or hear, gradually recovered her senses. What the hell is going on? Is the fight between those two guys over... No, it''s not the point. The point is who won? The big liar, is he... Still alive? Some flustered female elves stood in the same place at a loss. Before they looked up, they heard the elves around staring at each other and shouting in surprise one after another. "What happened?!" the nervous fairy dared not look up and asked Luca. "You..." the middle-aged ELF''s eyes were wide open and his motionless face fully explained what is "complex expression": "you''d better... See for yourself." Following the shocked eyes around, Leia hesitated again and again summoned up her courage and looked up. Big liar, you must not... Eh?! The fairy was stunned. She saw the Azores lying motionless in the middle of the sand, scarred and broken all over; He fell in a pool of blood. The position of his neck seemed to be seriously injured and was still twitching; She saw Meade''s broken arm thrown aside, spilled blood connected to the body; She saw the strange Azor long knife, which was steadily inserted into the soil next to the body. The blade was still as bright as a mirror without any blood and damage; She saw the frowning black haired wizard standing next to the body, the long gun "dragon teeth" in her hand was still dripping blood, and the tip of the gun had been completely dyed red by the blood; It''s a little unexpected, but it''s no big deal. The only problem is "Unharmed..." Luca''s eyes twinkled with incredible light: "Loren Turin, he was... Unharmed?" Luca was not completely ignorant of the strength of the Azores; Rather, it is precisely because of the other party''s unique and outstanding swordsmanship that he can conquer many war dancers so quickly and admire him. But this kind of Meade almost defeated Loren''s Meade several times... Now he is lying quietly in a pool of blood, and the black haired wizard who killed him can''t see any scars on his whole body except some fatigue. How is this possible?! If Luca is just unbelievable, the elves around him are not only shocked, but also some kind of inner pride and fragmented pain in front of reality. A swordsman who was outstanding enough to be a hundred blood relatives died miserably in a one-on-one duel in the hands of an imperial human, and did not leave even a trace on that human The sense of loss of pride and falling to the ground is the reason for all the loss of voice. The tired black haired wizard stood in place with a slightly frowned expression, like some confusion and some loss. He stared at the body of the Azores in the pool of blood and didn''t look up for a long time. Looking at his weak appearance, a trace of pity slipped from the Female Elf''s heart... Anyway, this big liar is for the peace between the ancient wood forest and the Empire. Even if the means are too rough and dirty, he is just forced to have nothing The steps she had just taken stopped - because she saw that the little wizard opposite had rushed forward and held the big liar''s hand anxiously; In the back, there are the following, the entourage of the mission. After a moment of silence, the fairy turned around quietly and left behind Luca. "Lauren, what are you looking at?" "... nothing." Looking at the figure of the Female Elf turning away, the dark haired wizard who sighed secretly shook his head and took back his eyes: "er... Where were you just talking about?" "The words that the Azores elves left you before they died should be on guard against the sword that killed you." before Ayn showed his angry expression, ruthen added for him, frowning suspiciously: "the mysterious guy probably just wanted to intimidate you and talk freely before he died?" Looking at the disdainful and disgusting expression of the grey pupil boy, Loren slightly raised his eyebrows. No, that''s not nonsense. Meade''s dying eyes and his expression didn''t seem to be deceiving himself - he could say a few true and false information to confuse himself, but he finally chose to keep it a secret and only gave himself such a warning. Beware of... The sword that killed me? "Whether it''s intimidation or true, midell''s existence itself is dangerous enough." when he came forward silently, Peter FASA''s expression was more dignified than ever: "an Azores elf actually knows the existence of the night watchman and can get Duke level information to prove that there are their supporters within the Empire." "Even in the dark, they may ambush their ''night watchmen'' and assassins - if they can''t dig them out as soon as possible, the damage that these powerful Elven warriors can do is definitely far more than the evil god apostles and heretic groups fighting alone!" At this point, Peter sighed with some regret; If Loren didn''t kill him but captured him alive, he might be able to dig out more valuable information from the Azor elf, not just destroy an exposed enemy. But Peter, who saw the intensity of the battle just now, also knew that it was more difficult to catch him alive than expected, so he just thought about it and didn''t speak. "I will send this information to Lord Ruth infinite and the emperor of the sky palace as soon as possible, hoping to attract attention." Peter FASA said with a worried expression: "and Duke Fred of lottel must make him more cautious. The information was robbed, which proves that the eagle hunting castle may have been infiltrated." The voice fell, and the expressions of several people were dignified. "These are future events. We have to focus on the present first." Halin van achmai whispered, breaking some heavy atmosphere: "once mider dies, there is no second way in the ancient wood forest; in this way, the western line of the empire can be completely stabilized." "Whatever the calculations of the Azores Kingdom, they have completely failed this time." ashamei raised his head and looked at Loren with a smile: "Duke, this mission is of great significance to your status. Making good use of it can not only maintain the peace of the Empire, but also change Bain''s identity in the Empire, become an uncontrolled and powerful state, and become a knight''s hometown to save the Empire! Although it can''t reach the height of the "black Duke" era, it can at least dissolve the hostility of other states and imperial nobles to you, and it can also make the Holy Cross Church unable to grasp you. If they have nothing to say, they will lose the opportunity to fight you. " The dark haired wizard who had been silent for a long time raised his head and looked at the old man. Peter FASA seemed to want to say something, but he became very embarrassed because of his "special status" in the mission. Finally, he just wanted to stop talking. "Master asamai is right - whatever else, focusing on the present is the most important." Loren nodded as if he were persuading himself: "whether Meade said a threat or not is not what we should care about now." "What should be concerned now is the choice of the Ancient Wood Forest Elves." The voice fell, and Loren looked up at the other end of the sand, in the direction of the elder of the fog moon court. The elf elder holding the "trial spear" in his hand was also looking at him, with a trace of sadness in his eyes - it was not the sadness of midell''s death, but the fate of the Ancient Wood Forest Elves. At this moment, they have completely lost the right to speak about their choice; When the messenger of the Azores eagle king died, the elves living in the ancient wood forest completely lost the hope of merging with distant blood relatives. However, they have to say this result by themselves, as if everything is in the fog moon court, under the control of the ancient wood forest, and how the Empire respects the "own choice" of the ancient wood forest. As a result, we all saw that if Loren didn''t take the initiative to ask and let the elders of the fog moon court take the initiative to announce, it was already the greatest way to let them retain the last trace of dignity. Under the cloud canopy tree, no elf took the initiative to speak first. Looking at the silent expressions around, the elder of the fog moon court sighed, laboriously pulled out the "trial spear" from the sand and slowly opened his mouth: "Ancient wood forest has made her choice;" "The glory of the sun has pointed out the way for us." With a long gun, the elder staggered to the black haired wizard step by step, but his low and hoarse voice could clearly reach every ELF''s ear: "This fair and just battle of honor... Has been divided." "The winner is the messenger representing the saxophone Empire, Duke Byrne... Lord Loren Turin!" "Don''t cry for the dead, because this duel is enough for glory and comfort; don''t cheer for the winner, because another brave and noble soldier will sleep under the cloud canopy tree forever." When he stopped, the elder stopped in front of the black haired wizard, and a pair of sad and profound eyes looked at him: "and the ancient wood forest will abide by her promise and extend a hand of friendship and peace to the glorious winner." "Then, dear Lord Loren Turin... Will the Empire abide by her promise to create permanent peace with the elves of the ancient wood forest with a heart of friendship?" "The Empire will keep her promise from today to the final day." Loren looked at the elder solemnly, then raised his head and looked around: "And I also guarantee with my own life and honor that as long as the thirteen leaders of Byrne have not fallen, as long as the Golden Lion Flag of Turin is still flying, and the imperial army will never cross Shenlin castle!" "Even one day, if the elves of the ancient wood forest decide to recover the land occupied by the ogres in the south, the Empire will do its best and give full support; no matter what your choice is, they will be respected by the Empire!" "This is my promise, this is the promise of the Empire --!" The voice fell, and the atmosphere was slightly boosted. The elder of the fog moon court smiled wearily, handed the "trial spear" to Loren, and turned away. Around the sand, many Elven elders breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that they were glad that Loren didn''t take the opportunity to put forward more conditions. Except for the morning star forest, the elves in other settlements were not excited by Loren''s "Declaration"; Or lament for the future of the settlement, or lament for the dead Meade. Several young dancers of fog moon court battle came forward, carefully picked up midell''s body, looked angrily at the black haired wizard from time to time, glanced at him, and then quickly turned their heads back. The elves with different expressions and complex mood turned and left one after another and dispersed towards their settlement. This is not beyond Loren''s expectation. He didn''t expect to completely change the attitude of the whole ancient Wood Forest Elves through a duel and a few words - otherwise, it would be a joke for Meade to risk winning the ogre war. "So... It''s over, isn''t it?" looking at the elves who turned around and left, Ayn couldn''t help asking, "it''s all over. We guard the peace of the Empire, isn''t it?" "Yes, it''s over." looking up, the black haired wizard reluctantly smiled: "in a short time, no one will disturb the peace of the forest - so it''s really over for the elves of the ancient wood forest." But for the Empire, this is just the beginning. Beware of the sword that will kill you Midell''s last words reappeared in Loren''s mind, like some kind of curse. "The Empire, or at least you, have more or less spied into the secrets of the Azores Elven warrior way." ashamei smiled and said: "When the enemy tears off their mysterious veil, the unknown fear will no longer exist - and we can find targeted ways to restrain these Azor Elven warriors." "For example, their various'' powers'' should be displayed through swordsmanship, so we can use this to establish a situation where they can''t play swordsmanship; I just thought that more than one alchemy potion can play a special..." "Master ashamei, there''s something I don''t know I shouldn''t ask." Loren interrupted him abruptly. "Oh, what''s the matter?" ashamei looked kind and dignified: "Your Excellency, but it doesn''t hurt to say." "Well, are you married... Er, no, should you have children and heirs?" "This... The vast majority of wizards who pursue their dreams are very bumpy on the road of love; unfortunately, I am also a member of this bumpy road - although there have been many opposite sex lovers, I have never had such a happy fate." "Well, I may have to congratulate you." "Well, what do you say?" "When we met for the first time, Meade told me that yingxiao Island, which you once visited, has changed from a border desert island to a holy land of alchemy." Loren looked at him with a "serious" face: "the elves and wizards there trace their roots to the younger generation of your former apprentice - I mean, female apprentice." "You mean..." "You may have become not only a father, but also a grandfather." Loren "sincerely" blinked and smiled: "the only pity is that your former female apprentices have probably been accepted by other elves and will not recognize you as'' grandpa ashamei ''." "..." Halin van achamay. Chapter 885 With mider''s defeat and death, the "Azores elves incident", which has disturbed the ancient wood forest for several years, has finally come to an end. But for the elves, it seems that everything has not changed, but in fact everything has changed. In the past, the settlement model of decentralized, closed and self-sufficient has been quietly shattered; Even if the elders of each settlement were no longer willing, they had to elect their own representatives to make the "Ancient Wood Forest Elves" a whole, otherwise they could not talk equally with "giants" such as the Empire or the Azores kingdom. Intentionally or unintentionally, the elves scattered in the whole forest in the past are gradually moving towards a unified whole and close unity through cultural closeness and blood ties. Whether inadvertently or intentionally, the idea of "confluence and unification" brought by mider from the Azores kingdom is making the elves of the ancient wood forest ignorant and on the road to an independent country. Even in the past hundred years, the elves have established three systems - elders, war dancers and settlement people, and have the most basic framework of a "country". External influence, internal demand, war with ogres... One day, a powerful and powerful elf Kingdom hidden in the forest will rise strongly in the west of the Empire and can no longer be ignored by the Empire. It is hard to say whether this is a good thing or a bad thing for the Empire; Only one thing Loren can be sure of is that once this "national process" starts, it will never stop, and can only affect them as much as possible in the process of its development. But for Loren, this is absolutely welcome - because once they move towards the road of unified development, it is impossible for the elves to be isolated in the forest, and they must establish contact with the outside world; The most "peaceful" link is naturally all kinds of trade. Although Byrne and ancient wood forest are separated by an Elman and lottel, distance is both cost and wealth for businessmen; If used properly, Loren could extend Byrne''s influence to the west of the empire through lottel - that is, ruvin Friede, and then in turn affect the East and enhance the status of the south. In this way, Byrne will no longer limit his influence to the south, but a "Continental" state with "international influence" and mastering the "imperial foreign trade and territorial development strategy", and will no longer have to succumb to the two great saxophones in the East and the West. Building an alliance with lottel can also disperse the pressure brought by the Empire - Crown Prince Conrad - and separate a powerful principality from his power; Even if you can''t join yourself, you can at least remain neutral. Even Loren wanted to hire a group of ancient wood forest war dancers to join Bain''s military system as battlefield scouts and assault light infantry through the trade route. In this way, Byrne''s army can be divided into heavy cavalry dominated by Byrne knight system, Hussars dominated by Boyi style, and a square array of medium loaded long guns dominated by the people; The extremely heavy halberd array mainly composed of dwarves, the long-range support and logistics mainly composed of wizard tower system and professional crossbow, and the front-line reconnaissance and ambush sweeping light infantry mainly composed of ELF system. This war system includes the traditional conscription militia and knight system, as well as professional mercenaries and free militias in tribes. It''s a big deal to follow the practice of silver helmet mountain and set up a forest for them to settle in the count of red blood castle. With the Turin family as the core, Byrne''s thirteen leaders as the main body, the chamber of Commerce and trade union system as the expansion, and the mixture of multiple regimes and races, the system of "one state, multiple systems in parallel" will become an increasingly powerful driving force for Byrne. He has figured out the name. The name of this system is "Are you leaving?!" Outside the house of the chairman of the fog moon court, the incredible black haired wizard stared at Luca in front of him. His expression was so unexpected: "why?" "It''s not that we''re going, but the decision made by the elves of the ancient wood forest. After 230 years, the" expedition hunting "is held for the second time." the middle-aged ELF''s expression is indifferent, as if he had expected that Loren would be surprised: "The goal this time is the southern forest - we want to sweep away all the ogres entrenched in the ancient wood forest and rebuild all the southern settlements!" "A few years ago, you captured the Yongye forest and killed the evil god mezka in the forest. Since then, the ogres have no head and scattered all over the southern forest. The elders believe that now is the best time to counter attack the South and recapture their homeland." Loren didn''t speak, just looked at him silently. "Naturally, it can only be achieved by war dancers who gather all the settlements," Luca continued. "In order to rebuild those settlements and not be reoccupied by ogres, other settlements must be mobilized to migrate south." "Therefore, headed by the fog moon court in the north and the wasteland forest in the west, they will all migrate south, cross the big tree wall, recapture our land in the forest in the south, kill all our enemies, rebuild our home, and completely revive the hometown 230 years ago." The middle-aged elf sighed: "it''s impossible for such a large-scale expedition to have no movement at all - I tell you, it''s also to inform the Empire in advance to prepare you; in addition, I hope the Duke and Empire of lottel can provide some help, especially iron and supplies; the elf will thank you in our way!" Looking at Luca with an embarrassed expression, the black haired wizard finally spoke. "So... That''s how you thank?" Lauren whispered, looking around at him. "Abandon your homes, move collectively - Hide far away, and neither side will offend?" Luca took a deep look at Loren: "you''re smart, so I don''t think I need to explain anything." The black haired wizard was stunned and nodded slightly. Yes, this choice is the most helpless choice for ancient wood forest. They abandoned the solicitation of blood relatives and concluded peace with the Empire; But this does not mean that the elves really trust the Empire. They just have to do it under the pressure of reality. No matter which side you choose, it means war with the other... The messenger died miserably. No matter what the reason, the eagle king of Azores will not accept this result; Loren himself could not accept it and would make a comeback. Of course, the elves of the ancient wood forest would not like to fight with their blood relatives. Therefore, for them, moving southward to avoid the open and covert struggle between the Azores Kingdom and the empire is even to stick to the promise of "peace" to the Empire. "All the elves?" Loren still refused to give up. "This is the common decision of all the elders, that is, the decision of the ancient wood forest." Luca said in a deep voice: "of course, whether to obey or not is still voluntary; as far as I know, some western war dancers and young elves of the fog moon court decided to stay here." "In addition, only the elves of the morning star forest will leave part - responsible for communicating with your empire and exchanging the specialties of the forest for the necessities for southward migration." The middle-aged elf smiled: "she will stay." Lauren raised her eyebrows. "I... don''t quite understand what you mean." "She quarreled with me several times and wanted to join the ''big hunt'', even if she was just an ordinary war dancer, an ordinary Elf Warrior... I refused." lucaton said softly, "the rear of the elf still needs enough excellent war dancers to guard." "Besides, although she never spoke, I could see and hear clearly." Luca''s expression was meaningful: "Leia... She''s never forgotten you." The dark haired wizard can only keep a polite smile. The middle-aged elf sighed: "if I could, I originally planned to stay by myself, but the southern expedition is very important, so I can''t relax; I can only leave Leia in the morning star forest." "She is young and energetic, simple and strong, but she is very vigilant - the most important thing is that she is responsible for staying behind, and you can deal with the ancient wood forest more smoothly." Luca smiled at Loren: "I found it on the way to the fog moon court. You have been trying to bypass the Empire, borrow your friendship with the count of shenlinbao and the future Duke of lottel, and establish a relationship with the ancient wood forest, haven''t you?" Lauren''s smile became a little embarrassed. "Whether you want to do business with the ancient wood forest, or... The word you said is... Flicker? Let the young war dancers fight for you, I believe you will not deliberately harm the ancient wood forest." Luka, who was gentle, didn''t notice the surprise from the bottom of Lauren''s eyes and looked very sincere: "and Leah... No matter what you want to do or what she says, I know she won''t refuse you." Lauren''s expression became more and more unnatural: "er... Luca, I think you probably misunderstood something; really, I''m not married yet, well, then Leia and I are really just pure old comrades in arms..." The middle-aged elf raised his hand and silently interrupted him. "Lauren, help me... And Leah." Luca pleaded in his eyes: "I know it may be difficult for you, but the only imperial people I can absolutely trust are you and ain." "Although I don''t know what the emperor thinks, he wants more than peace from the elves, right? Well... If he wants this forest, we can give up some; we won''t participate in your dispute with Azores. We will go south to fight the ogres, as you want." "But don''t let the spirit of the ancient wood forest become the victim of your contradictions and disputes; I just hope you can do your best to protect Leia and the morning star forest... Only this request." "In case, I mean in case, the war really spread to the ancient wood forest..." "I will do my best and use all the resources I have to move the whole morning star forest settlement to the Principality of Bain - it is the south. It is absolutely safe unless half of the empire is occupied." Lauren stepped forward, gritted her teeth and took a deep breath: "but I don''t guarantee that she will listen to me. I can only say... Let her volunteer." "She will listen, she will." the smiling Luca let out a long cry, as if she was relieved at last: "as long as you advise in person, she will listen." Looking at the middle-aged ELF''s "lonely" expression, Loren really didn''t know what to say. Relieved, Luca finally left contentedly; Peter FASA, who had been waiting at the corner, finally came out quietly. "Are you leaving, too?" "The mission is over, and I have no reason to continue to ''monitor'' you." Peter FASA chuckled and looked at Lauren jokingly: "unlike some incompetent night watchman, I am worried all day." Loren tugged at the corners of his mouth. That''s right... To say, his name is still on the night watchman''s roster, and he is still a "subordinate" of LUT infinite according to the system. Although the leader of the night watchman is always thinking about how to make his "subordinate" die as soon as possible "Don''t worry, Loren, your envoy''s resume is so perfect that no one can accuse you of anything - of course, there will be a lot of gossip on the side of the crown prince, but it doesn''t matter, and you probably won''t care." Peter smiled and then looked dignified: "I will report this information to his majesty Eckhardt II in every detail, hoping to arouse the vigilance of the sky palace... Our neighbors on the other side of the fog sea are not as'' peace loving ''as we think." The black haired wizard nodded slightly and agreed by default. Although he felt that his majesty, the emperor of the heavenly palace, might have known this for a long time. "In addition, I suggest you don''t delay too much time and return to the red blood castle as soon as possible." Peter continued: "whether the Azores'' warning is a threat or not, the red blood castle is still the safest place for you in the Empire." "Master Halin van achamay is right. You are the key to Byrne, and the rise and fall of the whole principality are tied together - not to mention the increasingly heated struggle between the crown prince and his highness Brandon, and your Duke of Byrne must sit in the south to ensure the stability of the Empire, not to mention..." Peter, who was just about to say something, suddenly stopped talking with embarrassment. Huh? Besides... What? The dark haired wizard raised his eyes curiously. "Er... It''s not my turn to tell you, but... Just the day before we entered the ancient wood forest, I received a letter from little Yod of the United Chamber of Commerce." Peter''s expression was a little embarrassed: "I didn''t tell you at that time considering that you had to face the problem of ancient wood forest, so now... I think you''d better go back as soon as possible!" From little Joad? Raising his eyebrows, Lauren took the letter from Peter, who was a little unpleasant: "I guess... It has something to do with a bishop?" "Yes." "The problem is serious?" "It should be... Very serious." Peter smiled awkwardly. Chapter 886 Almost the day after Loren and the imperial mission left, little priest Weber began his "reform plan". And bear the brunt, targeting the luxury of Bain cathedral. In short, to open source, first reduce expenditure. Superior Nightingale wine, white bread mixed with milk, honey and sugar, traveling motorcade, church servants, stables, tableware of pure gold and silver, satin priest''s robes All the priests'' pomp, supplies and servants were collected under Weber''s "bishop''s order", or dismissed or sold at a low price to the United Chamber of Commerce (of course, little Joad had planned long ago, otherwise the ordinary chamber of commerce could not have spent so much money at once) to subsidize the daily operation of the Byrne church and charity work. Facing Weber, who "set an example" and was supported by the Duke of Byrne and the Holy Cross Church, the painstaking Byrne church priests can only "willingly" and raise their hands in favor of the Bishop''s decision. But this does not mean that they really gave up resistance, but aimed at Weber''s second decision - layoffs. As the "spiritual guide" of a principality, Byrne church also has a large number of things to deal with. It even has to undertake certain work of courts and tax collectors in the countryside, publicize the Duke''s "great achievements", promote the principality''s policies to the countryside, and occasionally deal with civil disputes. Of course, it is impossible for the deacons of the "noble and holy" cathedral to do so by themselves; They were only responsible for coming forward, and the specific work was entrusted to all kinds of employees and church servants. Under Weber''s "new reform", the number of these employees and servants was reduced by four fifths, which made the deacons complain incessantly; So they began to use slack work and "lack of manpower" as the reason to make Byrne Cathedral almost semi paralyzed. But they obviously underestimated the "bishop''s" superhuman perseverance and his ability to win over allies and "move people with sincerity". Weber first abolished the redundant church servants, but all employees with certain "professional skills" - propagandists, judges and tax collectors, were retained by Weber as priests in the church, and then all were transferred to the Byrne court to be loyal to the Duke of Byrne and the round table Council. In other words, although they still hang on to the name of the church and do the same things as in the past, their salaries are paid by the principality and the church will no longer intervene. This can be described as "mutual benefit" for both sides. Weber got rid of miscellaneous mundane affairs, while the round table Parliament had a large number of grass-roots bureaucrats overnight, and the implementation effect was much stronger than that through the court of the Earls in the past. Charlotte Turin, who was surprised, immediately took advantage of the lack of reaction from the Earls everywhere and began to carry out her centralization plan; The "bishop Weber", who has spared no effort, can finally focus on the main functions of the church. In the case of the collective inaction of the deacons of the cathedral, Weber showed superhuman perseverance and extraordinary energy. With only a few priests secretly bought and instructed by Charlotte, he operated the whole Bain church alone. This time, the deacons were really flustered, because they suddenly found that they did nothing, and the church was still as usual - that means they are redundant to the bishop, and he won''t even abolish his own group?! However, Weber once again "changed his style", first deposed several greedy deacons, most of whom were only removed from their posts, but retained the clergy and remained the priest of the cathedral. Most importantly, whether deposed or dismissed, Weber''s reasons are excuses such as "getting old" and "dying of an emergency", leaving them the last thin face. The rest of the group immediately understood it and asked the bishop to remove their posts so that they could go home for rest on the pretexts of "sore eyes", "sprained little finger", "got the mouse hand" and "lying down without remembering". Weber was naturally happy to agree, and then promoted a group of young people with similar ideals to him from chapels around the world to fill the vacant positions. After rectifying the cathedral, the little priest - Bishop Byrne - Weber finally had the opportunity to turn the spearhead from "saving" to "opening up". Among all the principality churches in the Empire, the Byrne church is certainly not the most powerful, but it is absolutely one of the richest; This rich Byrne, together with the perennial donations of nobles from all over the world, and the intentional solicitation of Byrne Dukes from all generations, made the Byrne church have an amazing number of funds and real estate. In lottel, priests in villages and towns need to "encourage" nobles and rich farmers to donate if they want to make money; The priests in the imperial capital have donations paid by believers who regularly come to pray in various churches. Only Byrne church, almost all churches and churches have their own fields, manors and plantations; Together with the donations of believers and nobles, it is enough to make the local priests live a life comparable to that of the count; The bain Cathedral in red blood castle has the most prosperous lot in the inner city. It also has a staggering number of assets in the United Chamber of Commerce and yode chamber of Commerce, making money by lending. However, these properties were almost sold by priests and deacons during the fall of governor Byrne and the Centaur war; In addition, Loren and Charlotte secretly "inspired", little Yoder was responsible for the implementation, which was swept away by the Turin family and Yoder chamber of Commerce from the inside to the outside, leaving only Weber an empty shell. That''s why Weber cleaned the public servants in the church and ceded the employees to the Duke as soon as he took office - unless he borrowed money, he had no spare money to supply these "idle people". Weber, who was almost "poor and white", immediately made up his mind to those deposed deacons and wanted to confiscate the money they bought from reselling church assets in the name of "corruption". But it''s a pity, because young Joad of the United Chamber of Commerce had long guessed that he would do so. As soon as Weber came to the door, the deacons either "ran away with money" or "failed in investment" and went bankrupt; The walls of the house are appalling; Last month, the Deacon family, who once had delicacies, lay in bed in just a few days. They were thin and haggard, hungry to the point of taking off shape, and there was only half a breath left. At this point, even if the dying deacons didn''t tell him, Weber could guess who was behind all this - the treasurer of the principality, the president of the United Chamber of Commerce, Loren''s intelligence leader, Lord Joad Jr. The only problem is that although little Joad''s means are cruel, he either cooperates or dies; However, whether transferring assets or planning the "bankruptcy" of the caravan are tricks within the "rules", which do not involve the internal affairs of the church. In other words, unless his face is torn and the needle is divided, bishop Byrne can only accuse little Joad of immorality and scold him. Weber decided to be polite before the soldiers. Bishop Byrne politely came to the door and told him that the Byrne church had a large amount of money in the accounts of the United Chamber of Commerce. He now needs to put forward some money from this money to maintain the operation of the church. And little Joad said very politely, it doesn''t matter, just wait a few days; Because so many investments are involved and the amount is so huge, it takes time for the United Chamber of Commerce to collect the money. Weber nodded to show that he could understand. So after waiting for more than half a month, Weber, who had never heard from him, finally realized that it was wrong, immediately came to the door and questioned little Joad face to face. Where''s the money? Little Joad, with a sincere expression, shook his head regretfully. Sorry, No. Stopped the two attendants behind him who wanted to rush up and break up little Joad. Weber, with an indifferent expression, asked politely, why didn''t he? Sighing, little Joad immediately took out hundreds of pages of accounts, spread out half of the room in front of Weber, and told him one by one how the investment operated by the money had experienced income, growth, decline and bankruptcy. In a word, the investments of the church were once benign investments and made a lot of money, but unfortunately these investments lost money for various reasons; Except for a pile of promissory notes and dead proofs, half a copper plate was left. As for the process... Look at the books in this room. Didn''t I tell you everything? Don''t you understand? Not that much time? Oh, that''s not my problem, but yours. Unless you can show evidence that my account books are false, this is evidence, and it is iron evidence! Once again stopped the entourage who wanted to die with little Joad. Weber nodded and said nothing else, just give me the IOU. Honest and trustworthy little Joad nodded, indicating that it was OK. Finally, Weber left the yode chamber of Commerce for the second time with a loan receipt and ious full of a carriage, as well as thousands of gold coins privately donated by the "sympathetic" little yode. But bishop Byrne knew very well that little Joad, who had shown his ugly face, would not let himself go so easily. Sure enough... Just the next day, there was a rumor about "bishop Byrne will collect church debt" in red blood castle, which spread to half of the principality; All the businessmen in Bain changed color when they heard the wind, to the point of disturbing the round table Parliament. In this case, Weber had only two options left; The first is to insist on collecting these debts and completely destroy those already bankrupt businessmen; But this will bring a bad name to the Byrne church, and he will certainly lose his reputation. The most troublesome thing is that once there is a dispute, the Byrne church will be involved in principality politics again, which is inconsistent with his original intention of reform; The second is to give up debt, but the bain church, which is short of assets, will immediately face the dilemma of making ends meet; On the premise of having bowed to the Turin family once, another compromise is likely to make the church completely lose its independent status and become a vassal of the Duke and the Turin family. Neither option is what Weber wants to do. So he decided to choose the third way. Before Charlotte and the round table Parliament were officially ready to start, Weber took the first step and announced to the principality in the name of "bishop of Byrne church" that he would officially deal with the debt problem of the church in a week. An invitation was sent to all businessmen in the principality who were in arrears with the church - basically the vast majority - to come to the scene "on time" to discuss the matter with him. Weber''s decision was decisive and his hand was fast, which slightly exceeded little Joad''s expectation, but everything was still in his plan; As the president of the United Chamber of Commerce, of course, he is also qualified to accept the invitation. But not for the sake of debt, he was prepared to see how Weber got down - whether it was tearing the face of a "Saint" or swallowing poison painstakingly... It was exciting to think about it. After dealing with an unscrupulous black haired wizard for a long time, little Joad, who had a very low moral bottom line, loved this social activity of "breaking idols" and "exposing human nature" more and more. By all means, let those seemingly dignified guys show their ugliest side... Can bring a unique pleasure to little Joad. On that day, in front of many helpless and complaining businessmen, Weber did not say a word about the debt problem, but angrily denounced the lending atmosphere in the Principality of Bain; He severely criticized unscrupulous lenders for releasing large amounts of debt for the purpose of huge compensation and controlling the caravan, allowing businessmen to bear high risks without any worries. So little Joad could feel that those eyes, which had been afraid and resentful, began to face himself one by one. Why? The United Chamber of commerce under the banner of Duke Byrne is the largest lender in the principality! Then Weber ordered people to move out of the debt of the church and burn these IOUS and IOUs to ashes in front of all businessmen! With the stunned little Joad numb, the whole Bain cathedral was immediately filled with an atmosphere of joy and tears of joy At the end of the meeting on the same day, the Byrne church officially announced to the principality that all businessmen would be relieved of their debts and arrears to the church at one time and would not be recovered; If businessmen are willing to "pay off their debts" by paying charity money, no matter how much they pay, the church will also give them a "good faith debt relief certificate" in a "ceremonial" manner. But this is only voluntary, and the church will never force it. As the tax official of the principality and the president of the largest Chamber of Commerce, little Joad also shook hands with the bishop with "sincere feelings", saying that he would firmly support the church''s decision of "low interest debt", severely crack down on all high interest loans and curb the lending atmosphere. Charlotte Turin, who received a large number of low-level bureaucrats, immediately came forward and praised bishop Weber for his high integrity and "spiritual guidance" for the whole principality. In less than a month, the financial situation of Byrne church immediately improved significantly - the "sincere debt relief certificate" issued by the church became an "official certification" of "honest business"; Many businessmen who are not in debt are very willing to donate a large sum of money in exchange for this certificate, which is hung on the facade of their own shops. The dark tide between the Joad chamber of Commerce and the bain church has just begun Chapter 887 The letter was full of little Joad''s complaints about Weber''s "tyranny" -- half of the reason why Byrne could recover and maintain prosperity in three years was due to the support of eboden and the priests who "fled with money" of Byrne church; The other half is relying on this almost bottomless loan. Once the United Chamber of commerce can no longer maintain huge loans, it will be difficult for the United Chamber of Commerce to effectively control local businessmen and chambers of Commerce - it will no longer be possible for Loren to copy the order to mobilize the resources of the whole principality to launch an expedition or re conquer the Yunling Kingdom during the Centaur war. Because if Loren doesn''t want his army to quickly degenerate from a knight with strict discipline into a robber who does all kinds of evil, he must provide them with sufficient logistics and salaries, which all need a lot of money. In addition, Weber''s "new reform" of Byrne church also made the United Chamber of Commerce lose a lot of money; Without these church priests who resell church assets and indulge in pleasure, the United Chamber of Commerce has lost a number of important "regular customers", a large number of luxury goods can not be sold, and it is difficult to make profits from exports. Luxury goods are always "less" to make money. Once the supply exceeds the demand, the profit will decline rapidly to the point of making ends meet. The most direct consequence of these circumstances is the serious imbalance between the revenues and expenditures of the United Chamber of Commerce; Without loans and loans, there is a lack of an important source of usurped cash. In the past three years, whether Loren has implemented the new military system, established the demon hunter corps, organized the wizard trade union and college, or the later project of floating city... All of them have obtained huge loans from the United Chamber of Commerce. Once the United Chamber of commerce can''t borrow money, it has to consider raising taxes. Little Joad, gnashing his teeth, used more than half a page to warn Lauren of the consequences of continuing to indulge - the collapse of the chamber of Commerce and the collapse of the principality''s finance; When something happens, don''t say he didn''t remind himself. In a word: no money, don''t look for me. You can do it yourself! Gently put down the letter in his hand. Loren didn''t know what to say. In addition to the situation of Bain church, the rest is about the latest progress of some projects - the trunk of the road network connecting Bain''s thirteen collars has been completed, and the branch lines undertaken by the Earls of each collar have been completed; The implementation of the new military system has achieved initial results. Charlotte Turin, in the name of "restoring the old system of the ''black Duke'', ordered Knights gathered from all over the world to station in the fortresses of red blood castle in turn. The compulsory system was abolished and changed to the "public pension" system. It is expected that the finance of the principality can bear a standing army of 2000 knights; Charlotte''s idea is to simply restore the "Knights'' order system" in the knight King era, but financially, she is a little tight because she has recently received a large number of grass-roots bureaucrats from the church; The wizarding trade union has good accounts, can operate alone and bear half of the expenses of the wizarding college, and no longer needs the financial expenditure of the principality; The condition is that the apprentice must be obliged to serve the trade union, and the trade union itself must have a place in the round table parliament; This may lead to the dissatisfaction of some earls, such as the count of gallihess, who is famous for his piety; But Weber should be able to convince him - the only advantage of the "living saint" - that''s what little Joad said. The city states of Yunling kingdom in the South have gradually begun to negotiate with the principality to discuss the conditions of "cooperation" (vassal); After practical use, the floating city "horn fort" is in good operation and can be put into actual combat. Isaac Grantham is looking forward to carrying out the "phase II project" and building a number of simple "floating airships" to deter dwarf city states; It is estimated that the investment is huge, and the principality is financially tight, so we can only find ways to turn from the chamber of Commerce; The rest are introductory materials and accounts. In short, little Joad is desperately emphasizing the importance of his "tax official" to the principality - at least for now, no one can replace him. Although they are right, they are also the truth; But while saying not to find him, he tried to emphasize his importance How proud is this guy? "Well... The plan remains the same, but it needs to be changed a little." the black haired wizard sighed heavily: "we may have to return to the red blood castle as soon as possible. We can''t delay a day!" He seriously doubted that if he were not there, these people could really tear up the Principality of Byrne. "Is the situation... Really that serious?" the little wizard hesitated to look at Loren. "Well, why do you ask?" "No... don''t get me wrong. I don''t doubt you, just..." Ai Yin looked at him in a daze and stopped talking: "I just think you might have guessed this situation long ago, Loren." The black haired wizard''s expression was stiff, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and some sighed with loss: "Really... I can''t hide anything from you." "Oh? Really?!" even if it had been expected, the little wizard who was admitted to have guessed was still surprised. "Er... I can''t say that completely." Lauren smiled bitterly and scratched his head. "Although I guessed that there would be a contradiction between Webber and little Joad, I didn''t expect it to be so serious." "I see... But why did they both become like this?" the little wizard was puzzled: "there should be no direct contradiction and conflict between the Byrne church and the United Chamber of Commerce?" "It''s not a direct conflict, but a deeper reason - lending business and debt are just little Joad''s excuses." Loren shook his head and looked at Ayn calmly. "He would do it because he felt threatened." The little wizard who still didn''t understand blinked and was very distressed. Lauren smiled and didn''t go on explaining. In fact, the answer has been clearly written in the letter. The threat felt by little yode does not come from interests, but from status - he vaguely realized that the Byrne church, which is about to rise strongly in the near future, will become the new core of the principality in the future. This powerful and semi independent organization will give full play to its resources and advantages and further unite the gradually rich and powerful principality under one banner; In the coming years or even decades, what Bain needs most is no longer wealth, but people''s hearts. This means that the status of the United Chamber of Commerce, which has become an important member of the principality, will decline significantly. After all, there is only one leader in a court and only one second leader. With the rise of new people, there must be "old people" who want to retreat to the second line; Of course, little Joad would not give up. It took him so long and resources to gain power in the Byrne court. Resistance and suppression are inevitable. Except that the struggle between the two sides was too fierce, it was basically expected by Loren - to some extent, he supported little priest Weber and had the idea of suppressing little Joad. He doesn''t care whether his subordinates are ambitious or whether they have their own dreams. To a certain extent, this is actually better; After all, most people who don''t even have ambitions and dreams don''t have much ability. As long as they can use it for themselves or cooperate with themselves, it''s easy to say. Regardless of ambition, regardless of morality, as long as ability... And then maintain a certain balance between these ministers with "bad intentions" and "great dreams" Yes, just like his majesty Eckhart II of the vault of heaven. The corner of his mouth is slightly ironic - whether he, Brandon or Charlotte Turin We people... Are really unknowingly becoming what we used to "hate". "Ah... Loren." the little wizard still couldn''t help asking, "who do you think is right and wrong this time?" "Ayin, who do you think is right and wrong this time?" the smiling black haired wizard threw the question back. "I don''t know... I just feel sorry for little Joad." Ayn frowned gently: "although he did a lot of bad things, almost all of them were done for Byrne - it''s too much to ask him to bear all the consequences alone now..." Huh? Loren opened his eyes and then lost his smile. "Even Ayn, do you think so?" But the little wizard did not answer his question, but raised his eyebrows curiously. "I also... Did anyone else say something like that besides me?" "Oh, no, no! I said casually, subconsciously... You know, sometimes speaking without thinking." The ambiguous Loren waved his hand, quietly hid the letter from Charlotte in his sleeve, and looked at the little wizard with a natural look. "In fact, it''s right to understand that - yes, everything little Joad did was inspired by me, or at least acquiesced by me; although Byrne won the Centaur war three years ago, his finance is on the verge of collapse and his tax revenue is insufficient; if we don''t think of some ways as soon as possible, it''s only a matter of time to split again." AI Yin was shocked. She didn''t expect that everything was going well at that time. "At that time, we had a bad relationship with Yunling Kingdom and were hostile to the heavenly palace and the church. In fact, there were few options, so we could only authorize Xiao yode, so that the United Chamber of commerce could get enough financial resources almost on its own by means of borrowing, asking for bribes and embezzlement, so as to fill the tax gap." "From this point of view, I''m really sorry for what I did, little Joad." with a sneer, Loren raised the letter again: "but if you really believe him to ''sell pity'', it''s really wrong." "Do you mean that his weakness and inferiority are only disguised?" the little wizard responded very quickly: "supporting the finance of the principality is equivalent to controlling all the financial rights of the principality. Little yode... He took the opportunity to save a lot of benefits for himself?" In a word, the black haired wizard''s expression was a little stiff. Today''s Ayn, how does it feel a little different? How to say... Should be more confident? No, no, no, she just analyzed the problem in the same way as Charlotte. In other words, Charlotte seems not as strong as she used to be, and she has become a little gentle What happened in the last six months? Quietly buried his amazement in his heart, Loren nodded cautiously: "yes, it can be said that the current United Chamber of commerce is no longer completely controlled by me; on the contrary, the United Chamber of commerce is extending his tentacles to all aspects of the principality with the help of financial power." "If we don''t find a way to contain little Joad, sooner or later the United Chamber of Commerce will overhead the round table Parliament and control all the affairs of the principality - because little Joad has their IOU in his hands, whether it is the round table parliament or the Earls of the thirteen leaders." Using debt and monopolizing trade to eventually overhead a country and government has happened in the world of the black haired wizard''s last life; At that time, he was just a bystander and could calmly say that "this is the necessity of social development, the development of market economy will inevitably bring about the small citizen class and the rise of free cities". But this will never mean that he can sit back and watch the rise of an emerging power and be calm when it is about to threaten his status, without any means of containment... Just as Eckhardt II treated the wizard class. Well, we must find a good way to balance the contradiction between Weber and little Joad, so that they can be at peace with each other and monitor each other, so as to stabilize in the principality in this dynamic. "Actually... You don''t have to go back in such a hurry, do you?" AI Yin, who looked indifferent, said abruptly. "Oh, why?" Lauren raised his eyebrows with a strange expression. "Because Lauren, you''re not nervous at all until now. You''re at ease." with a light smile, the little wizard''s expression is very flat: "you believe her, believe that she can calmly deal with these disputes, so that everything will be safe when you go back, and there will never be any trouble." "Er... Probably." Lauren frowned slightly and faintly felt that Ayn was in a low mood: "because we are friends, just like I absolutely trust Ayn, you and Isaac - it is because of our absolute trust that we have overcome so many difficulties and obstacles and have a foothold in Byrne." "Only in these three years can we build a strong principality, constantly expand ourselves, and wait for the arrival of the ''black cross'' serlior." "Just friends?" Alas? The black haired wizard was stunned. "Ayin, what the hell are you..." "Let''s start tomorrow morning." the little wizard smiled and got up and left. "Don''t forget to say goodbye to Leia. She has been waiting for you for a long time." With that, Ayn, who clenched her pink fist with her back, turned and left only Lauren. The stunned black haired wizard sat where he was, clutching the letterhead in his hand and sleeve. Charlotte... Leia What the hell is she trying to say? Chapter 888 The "battle of honor" that shocked the whole ancient wood forest has come to an end, but for the elves of the ancient wood forest, everything has just begun. There are hundreds of settlements and thousands of elves. They must migrate to the big tree wall before the end of summer, attack before the ogres entrenched there launch the offensive at the end of summer, stand firm on the southern border before the cold winter, and start this unprecedented "big hunting". According to Luca''s prediction, at least one tenth of the settlements will complete colonization before winter, laying a good foundation for the subsequent relocated settlements and establishing a "forward defense line" to attack south. This is bound to be very difficult... When winter comes, the ogres will launch a fierce attack on the elf settlement; The war dancers who have lost the cover of the big tree wall must protect the settlement and fight against the enemies from all directions in the open forest. Some... Many war dancers will fall in this initial offensive; We will never see the new year when the snow melts and everything bursts out. Looking at the calm middle-aged elves, the little wizard and Loren can only silently bless them. I hope the war dancers in the morning star forest can spend this doomed difficult winter. Although Luca doesn''t seem to care The imperial mission that has completed its mission is also "divided into two". Peter FASA and his deputy will turn to the imperial capital, while Loren and his party will go to the red blood Castle nonstop. As for why the night watchman''s informant was placed in the mission, Loren suspected that mentor Dalton had deliberately arranged to take the opportunity to pull out the night watchman''s nail in the Knights. But before that, they must go to the morning star forest together. After arriving at the eastern settlement, Loren and his entourage met the Knight Commander Aaron who came at the command of Reuven Friede. It was not until he set out that Aaron got the real order from Archduke lottel from yingshou castle in the rear - the heavenly palace only issued the order to assemble troops to prevent accidents, but did not command to put troops into the front line of Shenlin castle. The reply surprised the knight in a cold sweat; What frightened him was not only the power of the Azores, but also the infiltration into lottel; It''s the spirit of the ancient wood forest who really plans to invade lottel! From lottel to ancient wood forest, only shenlinbao can be passed by the army; But the elves'' War dancers can attack lottel from anywhere in the forest; This means that at the beginning of the war, half of lottel will fall directly, and all villages and towns without fortress and Castle shelter will be swept away! This is also an important reason why Lu Wen has always tried to avoid the war between lottel and ancient wood forest... In the face of war dancers with excellent mobility and individual combat power, lottel really doesn''t have many good countermeasures except avoiding the war. Whether victory or defeat, lottel will suffer heavy losses, which can not be avoided at all. But if the enemy were the Azores who came across the ocean, the situation would be completely different. Although the elves withdrew from a large area of forest in the north, if their army is similar to the Empire, their attack route is only shenlinbao line... Which means that lottel really has to start preparing for war. "... I have a general understanding of the situation, and I will convey the details to master Reuven and Duke lottel." with a long sigh, the tired Knight frowned tightly. "Unexpectedly... Apart from the misty sea, the Azores can reach out to the Empire and lottel; it''s really... Great courage!" Gnashing his teeth, Aaron''s eyes twinkled with anger: "since they come to visit, we have to treat them well and let them truly experience the enthusiasm of loterians." "Fortunately, their attempt to plot against the ancient wood forest has failed - at least in the short term, there can be no more action." the black haired wizard smiled: "The fog moon court was burned to white by the elves. Even if the Azores fleet could escape the imperial surveillance and land in the ancient wood forest, it could not get any supplies... Even if it could attack lottel across half the forest, it could only invest thousands of troops at most." "I have discussed with the elves in the morning star forest. Once they find that the army of Azores elves is close, they will send messengers to Shenlin castle. I believe that Shenlin castle, which is as solid as gold, will become a sad halberd for the Azores eagle king!" With his mouth tilted, Loren looked into the knight''s long eyes: "the reputation of the ''Catcher'' at the west gate of the Empire, even if it''s a gift I gave to ruwen to be crowned Lord of lottel." The two people with opposite eyes had a tacit understanding and smiled. "I think if you can give this'' gift ''to master ruwen at the coronation ceremony, he will be happier." the knight raised his head and looked at Loren meaningfully: "I know it''s presumptuous to ask a Duke like this, which may bring accusations from the heavenly palace and the church, but..." "You are his friend, a friend who can trust each other''s lives." The knight''s tone was very heavy, with a strong feeling of expectation. The dark haired wizard sighed secretly... Because he really didn''t have time this time. "Please tell Reuven that after he is crowned, I will send a special mission and caravan to the morning star forest to negotiate with the elves there." Loren looked at him carefully: "if the Lord of lottel doesn''t dislike it at that time, there will be a full-power envoy of mine in the mission, who can negotiate with him." "... I see." The knight''s long face was a little gloomy, but there was no accident - it was better to say that if Loren agreed to this kind of thing, he would be surprised: "As long as it does not involve violation of imperial laws, as long as we can take it, lottel will provide all convenience for Bain''s mission and caravan." "The south gate and the west gate of the Empire will be guarded by two great and long-standing families to bring long-term and stable peace to the Empire!" "Byrne and lottel are destined to become the saviors of the Empire in this inevitable disaster, and become the three pillars supporting the saklan empire with West saklan, where the imperial capital is located." Loren was equally impassioned: "Yingshou castle, Golovin and red blood castle will be the core of the stable triangle; if the triangle exists, the Empire will not be destroyed!" The Knight Commander nodded, bowed slightly to Loren, and then turned away with decisive steps. Only Loren, still standing in place, seemed to be waiting for something. Sure enough... Until the knight walked away, the female elf who always hid behind carefully came out and looked at Loren''s joking eyes, her face flushed with shame. "What are you doing?!" "Nothing." the narrow-minded black haired wizard said, "after all, I''ve been chatting with the knight just now. I didn''t notice the existence of a war dancer, so I''m a little curious." "Curious?" "Yes, I''m curious... How long have you been standing in the back?" The Female Elf was stunned at first, then reacted, stared at him discontentedly, and was about to raise the long gun in her hand: "I have to teach you a big lie for ayin..." But almost at the same time, the smile on the dark haired wizard''s face dispersed and became a little sad: "I''m sorry, Leia." "Although it''s not intentional, lies are lies." Loren whispered, "yes, from the beginning, the goal of this'' Imperial mission ''was not to target the ancient wood forest, but the spying and destruction of the Azores." "Because of us, you have to be completely separated from distant blood relatives, and because of us, you have to leave your hometown and embark on the road of migration to the south." "I will not deny my behavior, especially to my friends." Looking at the black haired wizard who bowed her head and admitted her mistake, the Female Elf whose anger was frozen on her face was stunned for half a second, and then glanced at her head with a cold hum: "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, you''re a big liar. You''ve never told the truth. You''ve been used to it for a long time." "And it''s not a migration, it''s a ''big hunt'', it''s a grand event that hasn''t happened in 200 years. I want to go in my dreams! If Luca hadn''t forced me to stay, do you think I would like to deal with you liars?!" Looking at the female wizard with round eyes like a demonstration, the black haired wizard smiled all the way, but looked at her with a silent smile, which was quite spiteful. Maybe it''s because Loren didn''t resist, maybe it''s because the tension and shame have been vented, just looking at him. This feeling is really subtle... It''s like going back to a few years ago and back to the winter when both sides knew each other; It is also in the morning star forest. It is also about to go and face life and death. But at that time, they had to fight side by side. This time, they went their separate ways and probably never saw each other again. "So... Are you really leaving?" "Time is pressing, we must go back." with a regretful sigh, Loren nodded. "I''m the Duke of Byrne. If I continue to stay... It will make some people dissatisfied." "Some people?" she raised her eyebrows, and Leia looked calm: "Are you talking about your emperor or the woman in the red blood castle?" Poof! Loren was so hung that he almost blew it out. "Well... I don''t know how Lu Wen told you about it, but I must explain it clearly!" the black haired wizard collapsed: "yes, I have a female relative in red blood castle; yes, I have a good relationship with her; but we absolutely don''t..." "Don''t worry, tease you... These ain told me." this time, the fairy looked at him cunningly: "Charlotte is a good girl. If a guy like you can get it so easily, it''s really that the Holy Cross doesn''t have eyes." Loren really doesn''t know what to say. Well, besides... The Holy Cross does not have eyes Looking at the speechless black haired wizard, the little proud Female Elf stopped pestering, turned around, took out a long knife from behind and handed it to Loren. That''s midell''s sabre, broken shadow sword. "I''ve been thinking for a long time. It''s better to give it to you." Leia scratched her head and lifted the handle of the knife like holding a long gun. "Anyway, it''s the booty of your duel victory - the spirit of the ancient wood forest doesn''t know how to use a knife. It may be useful for you." The dark haired wizard nodded silently and took the long knife with both hands. The blade is made of secret silver, but it is as light as a feather; The center of the heaviest blade back is also very thin; But the forging marks on the blade are dense layers. Even people like Loren who don''t know much about the blade can feel how terrible the sharp blade has been tempered. The secret silver gives the blade toughness and strength, and the craftsman''s craft gives her a natural shape, light as the weight of Hongyu and sharp enough to cut gold and iron. The front is like tracing light, and the body is like a silver mirror. It''s impolite to say that even the "dawn" of Turin''s ancestral secret silver sword is rough and inferior like an uncut sword embryo in front of this exquisite work of art. "Break the shadow sword... I will make good use of it. At least find a good master and never let her remain unknown." take a deep breath, "Ka!" the black haired wizard solemnly took the knife back into its scabbard. It would be a pity for such a weapon to stay in Byrne - neither they nor Lucian are good at using knives; As for a machete Archduke who already has an "iron horse", his royal highness, who is also in Boyi, probably won''t go to the battlefield in person except summoning the dragon. Let''s leave it to ruwen... Plus the news conveyed by the Knight Commander, even if he didn''t attend his coronation ceremony. "Never unknown..." Leia''s eyes darkened: "that is to say... The Empire and Azor Kingdom have really wanted to..." "It''s not up to us to decide, but up to them to decide." Loren softly interrupted the ELF: "they first started the spearhead, destroyed the Empire''s ocean fleet in the fog sea, and put their tentacles into the Empire." "We have no demands on the land of the Azores Kingdom, nor do we want to have any contradictions with them; but if they want to come to the door, the empire can''t sit idly by - if we want war, we give them war, that''s it!" "Really?" The fairy smiled stiffly: "you are talking now, and you are beginning to look like Lu Wen... No, it should be that you two are more and more like each other." Loren looked at the fairy with a dignified expression. "Listen, Leia, I''m just a suggestion - but if the Azores Kingdom really invades the empire from the ancient wood forest, you and everyone in the morning star forest can leave the deep forest castle at any time. Any forest in Bain will always have your seat..." "No!" Liya resolutely stopped the black haired wizard who still wanted to talk, and her expression suddenly became a lot colder: "if the blood relatives of the Azor Kingdom really come, we have our own way to deal with it, and we will never be subordinate to others and grovel." Loren pulled a corner of his mouth... He almost wanted to say, "I didn''t expect you to use the word ''depend on others'', but reason kept him silent. "We are the children of the ancient wood forest, and we are proud elves." the Female Elf looked solemn: "If we want to die, we stand and die." Chapter 889 Lottel, Eagle hunting Castle The rainstorm at the end of summer was cold and piercing, making the already majestic and towering Castle gloomy and terrible. In the world covered by dark clouds and rain, through the layers of steaming "curtain", you can see only the flickering fire behind the iron windows of the castle. With the mud splashing under the horse''s hoof, the knight in the rain rushed across the suspension bridge raising the iron gate; Then he turned over and dismounted. The muddy iron boots stepped on the stone stairs and smashed open the main gate of the castle. The two rows of braziers on the left and right of the hall were burning brightly, which not only brought light, but also left a flickering shadow on the wall; Although the "fluorite chandelier" from Byrne has long been introduced into lottel, and even has been placed on the ceiling, the whole lottel Court seems to be very cold and even disgusted with this "wizard''s gadget". At the end of the hall, a gray bearded but energetic old man was waiting for him. At the age of 60 or 70, he still wears armor in the hall; The dark black cloak made his figure look stronger and stronger; There was no superfluous decoration all over the body. He only had a seal ring in his right hand, and the heraldry of Fred''s family and blood stained cross sword were carved on the sea blue gem. Although he was old, his still sharp eyes and handsome face made time seem slow on the old man, and did not bring him the shackles of sickness and decay. Because he is Lord of lottel, Duke Fred. Throwing away his cloak soaked by the rain, the knight came forward calmly, but noticed that in the corner of the hall stood a thin young man, wearing a hat and robe, dressed as a scholar, with drooping hands and standing there silently. "This is my clerk, don''t think about it." the old man on the seat slowly opened his mouth, and his eyes also revealed some doting feelings: "Lu Wen recommended it. What does the child say about the Great Duke? It''s really not like a courtier who hasn''t studied in the court except the priest." "Since he likes it, I''ll stay... Then again, since he recorded it, the Earls finally had some rules when they came to see me - they were afraid that if they lost their ugliness, they would discredit the family and future generations; of course, what he wrote was only for me, ha ha!" Seeing that the old Duke was so happy, the always serious Knight smiled and took back his eyes. "You''re back, and ruwen''s child didn''t come back." Put away his smile, Archduke Fred raised his head and stared at the knight with eagle eyes: "that is to say... He won, didn''t he?" "It should be said that... A complete victory." the knight nodded and handed the Duke a long package from under his cloak: "this is Duke Byrne''s booty and a coronation gift to ruwen - it is the greatest achievement of the imperial envoy!" "Oh?" His eyes opened fiercely. The old man immediately took the package, took out the letter paper contained on it, quickly glanced at it, and constantly nodded: "OK, very good... It is worthy of Turin''s blood and the son of the man; this kind of death like task was actually completed by him!" "Aaron, the letter is too general; tell me more about it from beginning to end!" Suddenly stunned, the knight stumbled on the soles of his long feet and nearly fell. I almost forgot that my Duke can''t read at all So Loren, the knight''s captain, who was very patient, told him the information and repeated it to the Duke completely; In order to facilitate his understanding, he also added a lot of his own understanding. While they were talking, the young clerk in the corner picked up his notepad and began to record it rigidly; The knight who was still skeptical thought of what the Duke had just said and didn''t think more. Sure enough... When the knight''s long voice fell, the young clerk also put down his notepad and stood motionless like a sculpture in the corner of the hall. "... that is to say, even if the Azores Kingdom attacked the empire from the west of lottel and lost the assistance of the Ancient Wood Forest Elves, there was only Shenlin Castle left to attack, and it was doomed that it could not invest too many troops due to the narrow and tortuous roads and difficult logistics supply." Archduke Fred, who breathed a sigh of relief, looked very smart: "but ruwen''s child can become a hero to resist the invasion of the Azores kingdom with the credit of guarding the west gate of the Empire... Does he mean that?" "Duke Byrne promised that once the Azores appeared in the ancient wood forest, the elves of the morning star forest would send information; in addition, he would provide us with assistance as much as possible, so as to block the Azores to the west of lottel and let them die in the deep forest castle." The knight nodded: "he probably wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to make friends with lottel and find new allies in the west of the Empire; because Arles in the South refused his solicitation, and Elman always only obeyed the Imperial Emperor''s orders." "So he has to find a way to win us over - even if he fails to remain neutral, he can''t let lottel stand on the side of the crown prince Connor." Archduke Fred nodded: "good, you can promise him; but Aaron, you have to find a way to secretly disclose this matter to the crown prince." "Ruwen, this child... Is too simple. If he chooses, he must stand on his friend''s side without hesitation; I have to arrange it before I retreat. In any case, I have to let lottel and the Fred family remain neutral and never participate in this matter." The knight nodded silently; As a close confidant of Reuven, he may be one of the people who understand the Duke''s doing so best. "As for Byrne''s support, Hei hei... It''s better not to expect too much." Archduke Fred smiled a low smile: "there are no cheapskates in Turin, but... It''s not a good thing to be involved by them and owe human debt." "The Archduke of El mans of the previous generation is the best example - he owes Roland once and sells him for half his life. In the latter half of his life, he has to find ways to help the Turin family of orphans and widows, as if he has become Roland''s vassal; what my frieds want is longevity, not subjugation!" "Yes!" With his hands on his back, the knight looked solemn and bowed his head heavily. "You are the knight of ruwen. You shouldn''t leave him for too long." Archduke Fred smiled on his face, and there was another trace of doting in his expression: "go back to Shenlin castle, don''t let your master wait too long!" Raising his head, the knight with sharp steps turned away. Just as he walked out of the gate, the alert knight took a long step and glanced at the corner again; The thin clerk still stood there motionless, like a puppet. Shaking his head, the knight who no longer hesitated walked out of the front door. Sitting alone in the hall, Archduke Fred nodded slightly, and finally took out the Azor long knife from the package with satisfaction - the exquisite handle and gorgeous scabbard, which almost immediately took his eyes away. Then he pulled out the blade slightly. The blade of the mirror reflected the flames on both sides, and the refracted light could hardly open his eyes. Only the clerk in the corner remained motionless and continued to record like a puppet. The exquisite Azores long Sabre made Archduke Fred''s eyes full of praise. Even with his insight, this knife ranks among the top three weapons he has seen in his life, second only to the bright star of Brandon I''s sword; Partly because of the reputation of the sword. "Never let this knife be unknown, right..." Archduke Fred sneered in a low voice, and his pupils glittered with wisdom. Loren Turin... Maybe he meant well, and he really took Reuven as his friend from the bottom of his heart; But that doesn''t mean he won''t use this friendship to benefit the Turin family and Byrne. The tradition of the Turin family has long been shown incisively and vividly in the "black Duke" - the people of this family can have extremely rich and surging emotions at the same time, and can also maintain a high degree of calm and absolute reason all the time. Because of this, they can move and gather a group of loyal followers with sincerity; Then take them to their goals, ideals and ambitions, to take risks, to sacrifice, to sacrifice themselves. They are born adventurers, commanders and dictators - and they make others obey willingly and serve unreservedly. Chivalry, chivalry and tradition... It is simply a system tailored by the Turin family for the prosperity of their family. So is Roland Turin and so is Charlotte Turin. Loren Turin... Could it be an accident? Archduke Fred narrowed his eyes, pressed the handle of the knife and sheathed the long knife. Whether he is or not, lottel''s frieds will never be vassals to others - if Loren Turin is really interested, he should strive to keep lottel neutral, rather than pull his close friends into his chariot! Lu Wen is still too young. In this kind of court struggle, he is easily blinded by personal likes and dislikes and illusory friendship; He must take advantage of his energy to pave the way for the next 20 years and become the Lord of lottel who is really in power and in charge of the west gate of the Empire. Lottel has no Knight galloping the earth, no dragon with black wings blocking the sun, no Hussars maneuvering... What we have is a war bow hidden in the dense forests and hills. Close combat has never been lottel''s strength; A hundred steps away is our battlefield. A hundred paces away, before the enemy is aware of it, shoot out the inevitable rain of death in the gap where the prey looks around; Either don''t move, if you want to move, you have to defeat the enemy with one blow! At present, the situation of the empire is not clear, and it is not time for lottel to bet; Byrne wanted to win over the frieds, but a knife and a few verbal promises were not enough; If you want lottel''s support, you have to show some sincerity. Huh? Archduke Fred raised his head as if he heard something. "Clerk, did you write it down just now?" the old man who suddenly reacted looked at the corner of the hall and looked puzzled: "I didn''t say that you don''t have to pretend when there is no one - I''m not tired. Anyway, your Duke can''t read!" The young clerk seemed not to hear, still holding the notepad in his hand, his right hand waved the quill rigidly, making a "rustling" sound. "What are you doing? Didn''t I say you don''t have to write?" With a frown, Archduke Fred''s expression was a little ugly: "my court needs loyal courtiers, but loyalty is the most important - do you know what loyalty is? It''s my command. It must be carried out. I''ll stop you now!" The clerk in the corner still ignored it and held the Notepad firmly in front of his chest. "You young man, why don''t you understand any rules?" The wary old man got up and walked, but his face remained unchanged, as if he hadn''t noticed anything. His right hand had pressed the handle of the "folding shadow sword": "Is there something wrong? Who is embarrassing you? It doesn''t matter. You can tell me anything. I''m a very tolerant..." Poof! His face changed suddenly, and the figure of Archduke Fred shook violently. A sharp Azor knife stuck out from behind the notepad and ran through his throat! The old man whose throat was blocked lowered his eyes hard and looked at his motionless clerk. His right hand with the pen had already been pierced by the blade, and the blade stabbed out of his armpit, just stuck in the dead corner of his sight. "Why, why would you..." Archduke Fred with trembling lips squeezed out these words hard. "Why... Hehe, this sentence should be what I want to say." a cold, disgusting voice came from behind the clerk: "Why... That fool Meade is dead!" As soon as the old man''s eyes coagulated, a petite figure appeared behind the clerk. It has long dark blue hair and sharp ears. "The second minister of the royal court died in that kind of rural place... I told him that all the hillbilles were killed. Now how can I explain to your majesty as an adjutant!" The milk voice, the petite and lovely figure, said creepy words: "And... Grandpa, stop struggling in vain. Don''t you understand?" "Once hit the key, my body will be under my control immediately - Hey hey, thanks to your illiteracy, otherwise the little brother of the clerk may have been exposed long ago." "I can''t help it, because he has been dead for more than two months." Fred''s eyes were wide open... But now he could do nothing but fear. He found that his hand began to move uncontrollably - like a stiff puppet, twitching mechanically, holding up the folding sword in his hand and delivering it to him respectfully. "More than two months... It''s almost the limit of others - after all, toys will break, wood will rot and rope will be loose." "So, Duke, are you happy? Although you are dead, you can continue to live like a living person for about two months." "... speaking of it, Meade likes to name his knife very much; his knife is called folding shadow sword, and mine..." "... it''s a puppet show." Chapter 890 After leaving lottel, it took the dark haired wizard and his party nearly a week to cross the border between El mans and Bain and go from the avenue of loyalty castle in the north to red blood castle. Looking at the bustling, lively and prosperous red blood castle in front of him, Loren had only infinite emotion in his heart. The spacious streets were clean and tidy, and there was little to see except ruts and footprints; But this is because there is nothing else on the street except pedestrians; The original vendors on both sides could no longer find one, leaving only a pile of fences and ragged tents. Outside the door of a closed shop is a lonely wooden sign with red paint that reads "our bakery actively follows the instructions of the Holy Cross, closes on weekends and afternoons, and will not engage in any trading activities". Several farmers carrying grain bags passed the store door, shook their heads with a sigh, and turned away. People come and go under the gate, which is very crowded; But in fact, only a few businessmen are trying to shout, and the vast majority are just passers-by in a hurry, as well as caravans leaving with a sad face in a carriage. There was a lot of excitement outside Bain Cathedral, but in addition to the priests who tried to preach the doctrine and some "reformed" believers, most of the rest were still "watching the excitement", and it seemed that they didn''t even know what happened. Only the inner city behind the city wall is as prosperous and stable as ever, except that things are a little more expensive; Salt is twice as expensive, fine fresh meat is three times more expensive, fresh vegetables and refined flour are five times more expensive... Lauren glanced at the shop and found that the price of fresh eggs is almost the same as that of equal weight aged wine. Prices are falsely high, public resentment is rising, there is no vitality, and the atmosphere is heavy I made up my mind to return early... I did the right thing! "It must have been young Joad of the United Chamber of Commerce." glancing at the pawnshop with "booming business" and the bakery with few people, Lucian said with some hatred: "I remember a similar thing happened in El mans before... Falsely raising prices and hoarding goods. These profiteers can do anything for money!" Dark haired wizard smiled and did not answer. "Why didn''t anyone stop him?" the little wizard''s expression was equally confused and blinked. "The round table Council can''t ignore this situation. Won''t it make Byrne very dangerous?" Behind her, Harlem van achamay wanted to stop talking, but silently looked at his favorite student with a confused face and didn''t make any explanation. Some things, it''s better not to explain A quarter of an hour later, the palace guard Knight came to meet the returning delegation; After a brief meeting, master achamei took ayin back to the wizard Union first, while luzen must go to the barracks of "wings of the sky" as soon as possible to hand over the work with the acting head during this period. Loren alone followed the knights to the round table. Holding down the court Herald who wanted to inform when he entered the door, the lone black haired wizard went straight into the door, through the garden in the vestibule and towards the hall. Charles glenwell, the serious court steward, found him before he went up the stairs, and stepped forward to meet him. He looked stunned and a little flustered: "Your Excellency, why did you come back so soon? And... Why didn''t you hear the announcement from people outside..." Bang -! A dull noise came from the hall. The inexplicable black haired wizard and pale Charles turned back at the same time and turned to the direction of the voice in the hall - the countess who clapped her hands on the table suddenly got up and glared at little Yod sitting in front of her. The red faced Charlotte may be too excited. Her shoulders fluctuate and her pupils are killing; Little Joad, who sat opposite her, was very quiet, with an indifferent expression, as if the guard knights in the hall behind him did not exist, and was calm in his seat. This is really... A rare sight. "Dear treasurer, you are the most trusted confidant of the Duke and the president of the United Chamber of Commerce. You have a reputation in the whole principality... No! You are a businessman of half the Empire." Charlotte clenched her teeth and stretched her cheeks very cold: "But you have to tell me that you can''t do anything about the current situation of the red blood castle...!" There were only two people in front of the empty round table. They were clearly unarmed, but the atmosphere was tense, as if both sides would pull their swords out of their scabbards and splash blood five steps at any time. "To be exact, there is no effective solution." with his hands crossed on the table, little Joad raised his head and looked at the angry Countess with surprising calm: "I must remind you, Countess; I am the tax official of the principality, but those businessmen and caravans are not my vassals; I am the president of the United Chamber of Commerce, and behind them are the dignitaries and giants from all over the Empire; they are our partners and customers, and I have no right to order them to stay or control the price of goods." "In fact, just to maintain the price stability in the inner city and ensure that the principality''s finance will not collapse, you and the Duke''s humble servants have done everything they can." As he spoke, little Joad, with an indifferent expression, deliberately showed a meaningful smile. Unfortunately, Charlotte didn''t notice at all. "Price stability - are you telling me that the bakery is closed and the price of salt doubled is price stability?" The countess sneered, and her excited expression was slightly ferocious: "this is Bain, the richest, most prosperous and most fertile Bain in the whole empire!" "I''m sorry, but the price of goods is only related to market supply, demand and cost, which can''t be controlled by a small tax official." little Yoder shook his head again and shrugged calmly: "If I force them to cut prices, the businessmen who flee from red blood castle will only close more shops - because it will make them unprofitable." "So you and your Chamber of commerce took the opportunity to raise the price first and make a profit at the most critical moment of red blood castle?!" "This is a very common business trick. If the increase reaches a certain level, it will tend to be stable, and everyone can earn money, so we will no longer consider the price increase; as for why it is the United Chamber of Commerce, it is certainly for the sake of the principality; after all, if you think about the result of other people''s price increase, the people''s savings of the principality will be lost and robbed by others!" Little Joad''s righteous words: "rather than let foreign businessmen search for the wealth of our people, we should search for it ourselves; in this way, in any case, these wealth will still be in the money bag of the principality!" The countess with tight cheeks took a deep breath. "What about the merchants of the country, the grain merchants, the bakers and the vineyard owners? Will you also tell me that you can''t do anything about them?" "Of course, there''s nothing I can do... This is also to follow the Duke''s support policy for the church before he leaves!" little Joad nodded seriously: "They took the initiative to follow bishop Byrne''s orders, did not carry out any loan business, did not carry out business activities on weekends and afternoons, and refused to make too much profits, so they decided to close the door - this is a manifestation of their piety. How can I scold them?" Little Joad''s expression was natural and full of grievances: "you know how terrible the price of goods outside is now, but the United Chamber of commerce still bears the high price and uses the past parity to supply the red blood Castle army and all the needs of the court." "Why? Because the United Chamber of Commerce and your humble servants regard this as a dedication and obligation to the principality. They would rather bear the losses themselves than ensure that the principality''s finances will not collapse - we have done our best to do this alone!" "Is it your risk to the principality to blackmail the subjects of red blood castle at a high price?" Charlotte gnashed her teeth. "Of course!" little Joad nodded solemnly. "As you know, bishop Byrne has stopped all high loan business, and our chamber of commerce is also trying to support it." "But this raises another problem, namely, the lack of financial resources - you know, the development of the principality in the past few years has depended on a large amount of low interest or even interest free debt of the United Chamber of Commerce; if the chamber of Commerce has no money, how can it subsidize the Principality''s finance?" When the voice fell, little Joad saw that little Joad in front of him raised his head slightly and his body trembled instinctively. This expression... That means she''s really angry. "Of course... There''s nothing we can do." little Joad, who noticed something wrong, immediately turned the conversation and smiled a little flatteringly: "if the round table Council can provide some help and cooperation, the United Chamber of commerce can still find a way." "Speak." Charlotte didn''t mean to be polite to him at all. "The reason for all this is very simple, that is, businessmen''s fear of the Byrne Church... Mainly the recent reform of bishop Byrne." little Joad smiled brightly: "In fact, we have no fear of the new reform of the church itself, but the speed and process of the Bishop''s implementation is too fast and too sudden; we will inevitably have some fear of this sudden change." "We are just ordinary people. We don''t like to see too many changes different from the past; when they appear, it is inevitable to be afraid, and fearful people... Often do things that are not very rational." "So..." Charlotte tried to hold back her inner anger and said calmly as much as possible: "how can we make your ''noble'' businessmen no longer so afraid?" "Simply, let the round table Council and the court no longer support bishop Byrne - I mean, no longer so unequivocally assist the bishop in carrying out his new reform." the more flattering young Joad became: "The affairs of the church should be left to the church, and the round table Council should not participate in it. This is bishop Byrne''s wish... What do you think?" "Of course, these are only the next side of the story. Whether they can succeed or not is not certain; maybe they can, maybe not... But if the round table Council refuses to even express its position, I think it is difficult for those businessmen to be persuaded by the next few words." He is blackmailing himself and forcing himself to make an offer The countess, who was angry, felt more and more murderous in her chest. No, you can''t be angry; Be calm and don''t be affected by his words. We have to find a way to reach a compromise with the United Chamber of Commerce behind little Joad without appearing weak in front of a group of businessmen. What should I do? Is there any good way to end this dilemma "Dang --!" A guard Knight guarding the door accidentally bumped the scabbard against the door; Just a slight bang, but the harsh metal sound spread all over the hall. The two of them almost instinctively raised their heads. The black haired wizard who also looked back outside the door collided with Charles'' eyes and looked at each other. For a moment, the four people were stunned. Finally, the first to react was still Charles, the court steward. "Lord of the thirteenth Lord of Byrne, Duke Loren Turin!" The loud and clear voice broke the silence of the moment; The expressionless Lorraine crossed the gate and entered the empty hall. He was stunned for only a second, and the expression of little Joad, which was reflected in an instant, was hard to see at once. He was just outside, that is to say... He, he just forced the countess to blackmail All, all seen by him?! In an instant, little Joad suddenly recalled the fear that many years ago, the sailors on the returning ship were slaughtered and completely dominated by Loren Turin The man who was covered in blood and smiled at himself in the sunshine on the deck... I can remember it so far! He''s coming, he''s coming towards himself! He, he will kill me, right; He will kill me. He and the countess have not already Huh? Little Joad suddenly opened his eyes and saw the figure of the dark haired wizard passing by. I didn''t even look at myself! By the time he recovered, the dark haired wizard was standing in front of the countess. With her head held high, Charlotte stared at some reddish eyes and bit her lower lip with some stubbornness and inexplicable fear in her eyes. The expressionless Lauren raised her right hand and pressed her trembling right shoulder. "I remember... An earl said he would return the intact Byrne to me when I returned." looking at the countess with a stiff expression, Loren raised her eyebrows: "But what I heard seemed a little different from what she said." "It''s just a small situation. It''s no big deal." Charlotte, who didn''t bow her head, suddenly pressed the palm of her shoulder, and her slender fingers pinched Lauren''s pulse: "Give me another half day and I''ll make everything back." "... can I take it that you refuse to admit defeat?" "Whatever you think, punish me. Although I''m punished, I''m willing to admit defeat." With a slight hum, the proud Charlotte turned her cheek and glanced at some frightened President: "Before that, I have to deal with some bad servant of the Turin family!" Chapter 891 "Loren, I''m sorry. I didn''t expect this to happen. I..." "Don''t explain, Webb - I know everything I should know." Byrne Cathedral, looking at the empty and too "simple" furnishings around, Lauren, sitting in the only two chairs in the room, holding scriptures, pale and flustered little priest Weber said. Uh... Or should it be called the bishop? Looking at the little priest who lost a lot of weight in front of him and even had wrinkles on his forehead, he called Shun Lauren a little awkward and blocked his mouth with his hand. Head lifting lines, purple eye bags, slightly arched back, slightly swollen fingers are full of calluses... Compared with a few months ago, his appearance is at least "mature" ten years old. There was no book on his desk except three volumes of scriptures; Some are just messy copywriting scrolls; There are also those that have been instructed and those that have not been instructed. In addition to two chairs and a tea table, no decent "furnishings" can be seen in the room. The walls of oil paintings hung by former bishops have been filled with dense scriptures. It seems that the handwriting was written by the little priest himself; In the corner where bonsai, statues and knight armor are placed, nothing can be seen except a few clean and new floors. Maybe... It''s all three meals a day in the orphanage when I came outside the door? Obviously, the prices have been deliberately tossed and raised by the United Chamber of Commerce, and the orphanage can afford malt porridge and eggs... In the current red blood castle, these two are equivalent to the newly brewed wine. As for the little clergyman himself, although the clean and tidy clergyman''s clothes are of high quality, they can still see the traces of white washing; The wear of the knee and elbow under the clothing material is particularly serious, with obvious marks. "The main responsibility for this is little Joad, and it is basically because of him." gently closing the Scripture, Loren sighed: "of course, I don''t mean you have no responsibility, but we agreed... I promised to support you, and the new reform is imperative!" "In any case, a clean, exemplary church that advocates justice and fraternity cannot be harmful to the principality, can it?" Shrugged, the dark haired wizard explained lightly. But the little priest obviously misunderstood his ideas and regarded these words as an excuse for Loren. "Such a church can''t be harmful to the principality... But I must have been in a hurry." Weber was so flustered that he couldn''t sit down and stand still: "I... I''m really afraid! No... I really want to prove myself that I can change the church and make her a real spiritual guide, rather than a secular place mixed with politics and money!" "Maybe you''ll laugh at me, maybe you think it''s ridiculous; but I''ve always had this fear, Loren... You, or the adults of the Byrne principality behind you, and the Byrne Church in the imperial capital, will withdraw their support for me at any time." "It is this inexplicable fear that urges me to realize my ideal as soon as possible and turn everything into an irreparable fait accompli." the decadent little priest sat down in his chair with a tired face: "Maybe... I should go to the countess Charlotte to apologize - after all, if I hadn''t won her over to my new reform at the beginning, little Joad''s resistance would not be so strong and the consequences wouldn''t be so serious." "If I were you, I wouldn''t do that." remembering Charlotte''s eyes at little Yod, Loren sighed: "She''s in a very bad mood now. If she doesn''t want to be unlucky, she''d better wait." "Because of me?" "No, it''s because of some fool who wants to die and doesn''t know it." The dark haired wizard chuckled and raised the corners of his mouth. "Anyway, congratulations on your success in this mission." the little priest, who was stunned and then reacted, smiled dumbly, raised his head and looked at Lauren calmly: "The rulers of the South and the Dragon King family of the heavenly palace trust each other and cooperate with each other so closely... Hehe, the last time such a thing happened, it can be traced back to the tenth generation." Close and cooperative? The corners of Lauren''s mouth evoked a trace of sarcasm. If you send someone to monitor and secretly order Archduke lottel to assemble troops to guard against the invasion of ancient wood forest, it can be regarded as "close", and it is "full cooperation" to insert nails in your knights Then it''s better for his majesty Eckhart II of the heavenly palace to guard against himself like a thief. "Weber, you''re not the same as before." the smiling black haired wizard looked up: "The little priest who confronted me at the pre Royal trial of Golovin did not consider whether his actions would cause trouble to others." "He will try his best to realize his dream, and he will feel pain to hurt others... But he will continue to do it, and will never stand in front of others in fear like this." The little priest was stunned, and a bitter smile appeared on his tired and pale face. "This... Is probably the change of identity? When you are alone, you can be unrestrained and allow yourself to realize your ideas; but when you carry something, everything changes." "Just like Loren yourself, isn''t it the same?" he raised his head and looked calmly at the black haired wizard. "In the past, although you would lower your posture, you were always independent and only for yourself; now you are carrying the rise and fall of a country and even the survival of the Empire; when you get power, you can''t be as free as in the past." Lauren looked at him with a smile, his expression unchanged. "So now the two of us who used to be free but are now bound by ourselves sit here and understand each other''s difficulties." the black haired wizard took a deep breath: "we all know how difficult it is to realize our dreams, but now that we have started, there is no turning back." The little priest did not speak, but his eyes were full of approval. Once you take the first step, there is no turning back. Reforming the church and completely separating the believers of the Holy Cross from imperial politics will be a drastic shock to the Byrne church and the Holy Cross itself! Because this means that the church returns to faith and that the church can no longer interfere in politics; The "monasteries" that occupied land and imperial wealth will be abolished, and a large number of priests will return to the life of ascetic monks in the Old Kingdom. The church itself will become a simple place for people to find faith and psychological comfort; In the vision of little priest Weber, even "social assistance" such as orphanages should be handed over to local lords for implementation. "Yes, I know how difficult it is to realize my dream." the little priest who had been meditating for a long time whispered, "then... Lauren, what about you?" "What is your dream?" A soft voice sounded in the silent church. Soft as a breeze, light as a cicada. The dark haired wizard raised his eyebrows. He was a little surprised. He would ask this. "Maybe you''ll be surprised. No... you must have noticed it long ago. I''ve been watching you." the little priest looked sincere: "I''ve always wanted to know what you''ve been trying to do?" "At the beginning, I always thought you were firmly in eboden''s position; but later, it seems that this is not the case; you will cooperate with the wizard class because you can bring their power into the camp of his highness Brandon;" "Later, I think you have been working hard for his highness Brandon to defeat crown prince Connor, but this should be only one of your purposes; because if you are really loyal, you won''t take Byrne from him." "Later, I think you may want to create a world driven by money and interests; but in the contradiction between me and the United Chamber of Commerce, the round table parliament took a clear stand on my side, making his Excellency little yode the target of the principality." "So I''m really confused, confused... Lauren, what do you want, your dream Byrne, what is the dream world like?" the little priest raised his eyes and asked like a temptation: "Where is your goal?" Loren put his hands on his stomach and didn''t answer him immediately. The words of master Halin van ashmai are still in my ears. "... your fear comes from too powerful enemies; your busyness is because all this is far beyond your ability, so you have to strengthen your strength; you are in prison and under Siege..." "... anyone who wants to save the world on his own will eventually find himself trusted by himself and betrayed by all his beliefs to the point of confrontation with the world..." "... your subjects and your friends are eager to help you, but they can''t understand what you''re doing..." Incomprehensible confusion Loren saw this emotion in the eyes of a young priest. Should I tell him? Weber''s belief in the Holy Cross is absolutely beyond doubt; He believed that spiritual guidance could save the world and that the Holy Cross was the future of the Empire, and he could do it at all costs. What would he think if he knew the "so-called truth" and that the Holy Cross was actually a "weapon" made by the Wizards of the Dragon kingdom to control people''s hearts and balance evil gods, a useful tool in the hands of a ruler? It is like "Logan with a hat" who completely abandons faith and is committed to turning the power of emptiness into a weapon of mankind against the rule of the Holy Cross; Or like the bishop of fascism, he completely collapsed and became the running dog of evil gods? Whatever it is, the collapse of faith brings about the collapse of the spiritual world... The most important thing is that although it is cold to say so, the little priest is not a member of his "core circle". Even if he is a friend, Loren can''t trust him as much as he did with Lucian. They can still work together now, but maybe one day... They will become enemies again. But on the other hand, if you can instigate the little priest and make him a supporter in the church system Uh... Is it a little unrealistic? "What I want... Is a free principality of Byrne." After a moment of hesitation, Loren decided to be safe and let him continue to cooperate with himself for the time being. But the little priest obviously misunderstood him. "Freedom?" Weber was stunned and looked stunned. "Like... Eboden?" "Eboden... No, no, of course not; eboden was completely controlled by the free nobles and chambers of Commerce who had a lot of wealth before the wizard tower and the sky palace were rectified." Waving his index finger, Lauren laughed: "to a certain extent... I knew that little Joad would strongly oppose and still support you just because I didn''t want Byrne to end like that." Weber nodded, but his expression was still "ignorant". "What I mean by freedom is the freedom of choice - what I want to create is a freedom that follows the order and allows the subjects of the principality to have more choices without being affected by family, descent and origin." Loren''s expression gradually became dignified: "An ordinary Knight''s house. The eldest son inherits his father''s armor and sword; the second son can join the church and pursue faith; the third son makes a living for the family and becomes an apprentice of the wizard college or the United Chamber of Commerce to prove himself with knowledge or wealth." "The three children can go their own way, parallel and equal, and there will be no difference in status due to choice; the eldest son''s military salary can support his elderly father, and the second son often does good deeds, which has won a good reputation for the family; the younger son sends letters from afar to tell his father and brothers where he is traveling and everything is safe, so that they can rest assured;" "When the youngest sister of the family finally wants to get married, the three brothers can take out a rich dowry to let her sister marry out in style and without her parents saving money;" "The eldest son who has been with the army for many years may be admired by an aristocratic girl in a castle; the youngest son who has a wide range of knowledge may fall in love with an elf or other alien at first sight; the second son who has joined the church will send blessings to both brothers at the same time, rather than treat each other differently." "Their wealth and status will be different, but all choices are free for them and there is no difference." The dark haired wizard paused a little, and his voice was steady: "this is my dream, this is what the world looks like in my dream - and in order to realize this dream, I need power, and it''s a lot of power." "If a person wants to realize his dream and make a real difference, he must have more supporters, more wealth, power and people''s hearts; only with these can he be qualified to talk about ''changing the world''!" "That''s why... You support Brandon." the little priest pondered and his voice trembled. "Because only when he becomes the 13th generation... Loren, can you have a chance to realize your dream, right?" "Power, wealth and people''s heart... Are indispensable." Loren nodded without hesitation: "So... Weber, my bishop; I will do everything I can to help you complete the church''s reform plan." "What about you? Are you willing to help me realize my dream?" Chapter 892 It was dark when the sighing dark haired wizard left Byrne cathedral. Looking at the bustling crowd around the Church... Don''t wait until the next day, Duke Byrne''s envoy returns. The news of his first visit to Byrne cathedral will spread all over the red blood castle and then all over Byrne. As mentor Dalton said, he is not what he was three years ago; The Lord of Byrne, who controls the south, will attract attention every move. His visit to the cathedral will become a strong signal that the barons and subjects of Byrne will think that the Duke of Byrne is on the Bishop''s side and supports his "new reform" plan. Of course Loren knows that. Therefore, he must express his position first and make it a fait accompli, just as the little priest did before - it was he who took the initiative to support the church, rather than the church who persuaded himself and approved the little priest''s reform plan. The difference between active and passive is the difference between the two sides who has the dominant power and who is the more powerful party. So whether the Byrne Church wants it or not, they owe themselves a favor; Even if the little priest Weber wanted to keep the church "pure and independent", he had to accept the fact that the church was formally managed by the round table Parliament and was lower than himself. Yes, this practice is the same as that in the imperial capital, akhat II deliberately brought the contradiction between the church and wizards to the Royal trial and decided by himself People, sure enough, will still have to become their most annoying appearance. With another sigh, the black haired wizard returned to the palace surrounded by the accompanying guard Knights; Before entering the front door, a slim figure had blocked in front of him. "You''re late, again." With a high chest, Charlotte said coldly, "we have an appointment to meet before the evening, and then talk at dinner about the government affairs during your departure - this is a very formal transfer of power. Don''t you think it''s too impolite to be late and let a woman wait, my Duke?" "I''m sorry, but it takes a lot of time to convince our bishop." Lauren''s flattering smile: "you know, it''s no easier to convince a devout Holy Cross than to persuade a stubborn girl." "So... Our esteemed countess, have you cleaned up some disobedient servant and made him honest?" In the face of the dark haired wizard, with a little sarcasm, the countess gave a noncommittal cold hum and raised her head. "By tomorrow afternoon at the latest, the price of red blood castle will return to normal and stable - it is publicized that it is the result of your personal intervention and detailed consultation with businessmen; the crisis has been lifted and many people have been won for the Turin family." "Worthy of being the Countess of our red blood castle, she is indeed a descendant of the Turin family!" grinning Loren showed two rows of white teeth and thumbed up: "I knew that a guy like little Joad is definitely not your opponent; as long as you come forward in person, you can speak in a few words..." Pa -! The one who answered him was Charlotte, who turned away and pulled the long hair on his face; It left him with a faint fragrance and a hurried back. Only the black haired wizard with an awkward smile stood rigidly in place. "Please allow me to sympathize with you, your excellency." Charles, the court steward standing aside, turned with his hands on his back and a smile: "But you must also understand - the countess has just won a beautiful battle, and she continues to receive your encouragement and recognition; but you are not only late, but also in a tone full of... Jokes among friends, so..." "So I deserve it, don''t I?" the black haired wizard rolled his eyes. Charles looked down with a desperate smile, only his shoulders were still shaking. "Please come with me, Duke... You''re late for dinner, don''t you hope?" the court manager stepped aside and extended his hand to welcome: "according to the count''s arrangement, this is only a simple family dinner - but even so, there should be some forms involving the principality and important members of his family." "So if you like, we can explain in detail all the procedures and steps of the dinner while walking; of course, I said if you don''t want to... The count told me that you may not like it." Lauren nodded helplessly and resisted the impulse to turn his eyes for the second time. So since I have no choice, why do you explain it to me? This may be the most difficult place for him to accept... No matter what kind of activities, Charlotte always likes to be very formal and ceremonial; As small as a simple banquet or as large as a round table Council convened by the thirteen earls, it is likely to be equally important in her eyes. After a few years together, Loren may understand her reason, but it doesn''t mean that he is willing to suffer. "This morning''s meeting..." interrupted Charles, and Loren quickly changed the topic: "you must have had a hard time, a treasurer?" "Of course not." the court manager shook his head decisively, but then nodded with a smile: "the count entertained him very warmly in the palace garden and explained to him the consequences of not cooperating with himself in the calmest and most tactful tone." Calm and tactful... Lauren raised her eyebrows. Bullying? Intimidation? Threaten with life? Don''t be unprepared? "In a word, your Excellency the treasurer soon realized that if he did not make a certain compromise as soon as possible, the principality would give the title of treasurer to count Gareth of rainbow bridge and divide the United Chamber of Commerce." Charles whispered with a trace of admiration: "For Byrne three years later, the United Chamber of commerce is no longer necessary, but it must be attached to the principality; otherwise, the roads, minerals and shops they control will soon become fat in the eyes of other chambers of Commerce." "Well... I remember the principality owes a lot of money to the United Chamber of Commerce, and it seems difficult to pay it back?" Lauren couldn''t help but say. "Because of this, the United Chamber of commerce must not leave the principality; otherwise, all debts cannot be cashed, and the financial concessions and support of the principality will be lost, and it will soon face the dilemma of collapse and complete destruction." Charles nodded softly: "the count told me that this is the ''shameless trick'' she learned from you - the person who borrows money is the grandson, and the master who owes money - I just repeat your original words, Duke." "..." Loren Turin. "The count knows very well that the United Chamber of commerce is an important tool for the Duke to control all the territories of the thirteen dominions; only little Yod can balance the round table Parliament and firmly hold the financial power of the principality." Charles''s eyes twinkled and said meaningfully, "that''s why the count had nothing to do with him before, and it''s also why you can easily play with him after you return." "All along, the count has always placed his position under you, and would rather endure grievances than take into account your authority - even if little Joad is only a businessman, even if he is only the lowest treasurer; But as long as it''s your man, the count will first win your acquiescence and use his own wrist - the count''s feelings for you can be described as more than "loyalty." "What do you mean?" Lauren raised his eyebrows. "Literally." Charles nodded humbly. "I''m just your humble court manager, executing your orders and expounding my views - judgment is your power." The dark haired wizard smiled, "really?" "The banquet is ready, and you have another quarter of an hour to tidy up and get ready to sit." Charles did not answer his question and said abruptly: "We have prepared the dress and decorations for you. You have five minutes to take a bath, three minutes to tidy up and take care of your appearance, and one minute to choose clothes - do you have any other questions?" "Just one. Can I have none of these?" "No, because you are the Duke of Byrne." bowing humbly, the court manager turned and left. Once again, he left Loren alone outside the main hall gate. "My Duke, have you had trouble with count Charlotte again?" A slightly humorous voice made the dark haired wizard turn his head subconsciously, and his expression was a little strange. "Carl Colin, I always thought you were a serious guy. I didn''t expect you to be such a demon hunter." Not take it seriously make complaints about the "devil''s tucked" hunting devil, "Roslyn captain is too poker faced on weekdays. If our subordinates can''t take a little look at it, they will easily choke themselves to death." Carl Colin - the night watchman placed in Byrne under LUT infinit; When Loren formed the demon hunter army, he was successfully "rebelled" and became a "double agent" known by both sides. On the one hand, he collected information about Byrne and the demon hunter and Loren for the heavenly palace; On the other hand, he also gave the latest news sent by the heavenly palace to Loren, and served the demon hunter Legion at the same time. Because of this relationship, in the past three years, Lucian has always restricted Carl Colin''s actions and often entrusted him with the task of almost dying. It was not until the battle of the cloud peak that he began to trust the running dog of the "night watchman bug". "Captain Lucian has just returned and there are a lot of things to deal with in the regiment, so tonight it''s my turn to be the ''bug'' who has just completed the task and returned from the capital Golovin." With a bit of ridicule and self mockery, Carl Colin explained: "of course, it''s only today night - our captain can''t trust to hand over this important work to others." "As we all know, Captain, as long as he''s not around you, he''s'' special ''uneasy. He''s almost lost his soul." "Well... What kind of intelligence did you bring back, the ''bug'' who just returned from the imperial capital?" Ignoring the other party''s ridicule, Lauren asked faintly. Carl Colin gradually put away his smile. "After hearing the news of your success as an envoy, the nobles of the imperial capital cheered and praised you for being worthy of being a loyal imperial minister and Turin blood." the demon hunter said calmly, "but you''d better not believe such information." "As far as I know, more than one imperial nobleman has written to the cabinet of Tianqiong palace to ''invite'' you to the imperial capital in the name of your successful mission and deserved reward. The real purpose is to put you under house arrest in the imperial capital, so as to control and threaten the Principality of Bain." "Oh?" Loren raised his eyebrows. "What about the emperor''s attitude?" "I''m just a demon hunter and can''t spy on the internal affairs of the court." Carl Colin shrugged. "I only know that the Lord Chancellor and the Royal wizard consultant are trying to oppose this plan. They think that you, as the Lord of Byrne, must sit in the south to really maintain the stability of the Empire." oh Lauren''s expression was a little surprised. It''s no surprise that the Royal wizard consultant master elbird supports him, but justice Victor... He can''t wait to eat himself alive? In his eyes, the responsibility of maintaining the stability of the Empire and the law and justice is far more than his hatred - it''s possible. If so, thank God. So the most important thing is the state of akhat II "Loren Turin --!" Charlotte''s angry roar sounded behind the door. Just now two guys who said they were laughing were shocked! "When will you wait, my Duke --?" When the voice fell, Carl Colin on one side immediately turned around without hesitation, held his neck high, stood still like pretending to be a sculpture, and frantically hinted to Loren. The count is worried. What are you hesitating about? Lauren gave him a white eye. Take a deep breath, the black haired wizard with "no way back" stepped up the stairs, generous and heroic, and strode like going to the execution ground. Only Carl Colin and another newcomer demon hunter were left. "Duke, what''s the matter?" the new man with confused expression still looked puzzled: "what happened? It''s just a dinner. Why do you make such a big fuss?" "I ask you..." looking at the newcomer who hasn''t responded yet, Carl Colin sighed: "what''s your purpose to join the wings of the sky and be loyal to the Duke?" "I..." "I want to honor the family, get a title, go to the peak of my life, and one day stand beside the Duke and become his most trusted confidant, am I right?" "Er... Well, of course, if possible..." "I also hope to please the count. I''m not sure I can hook up with a noble lady and marry my favorite girl one day, right?" "This, of course, is only one aspect..." "Then listen to me, rookie." Carl Colin rolled his eyes and said in a "passer-by" tone: "As long as you can let tonight go in peace, don''t make any noise, and pretend not to hear anything. I''m not sure, everything will be there!" Chapter 893 Looking at the food in the plate, the black haired wizard twitched his throat. The fresh and tender beef brisket, which is slightly fried in butter and emits a strong smell of red wine, is as eye-catching as stars and the moon against the background of potatoes, carrots and celery. If you touch it gently with a fork, you can still feel that the meat is delicate, smooth, flexible and elastic, just like a girl''s calf. The soup exudes bursts of heat, rolling up the rich red wine and the aroma of fragrant leaves; Stewed and boiled rotten tomatoes melt into the soup, clear as water and red as blood. Taking a deep breath, Loren closed the corners of his mouth, put up his arms and lifted his knife and fork; In a moment of silence, his right hand trembled and the back of the knife pressed the beef side; Under the fluorite lamp, the cold awn between the forks blooms, and the falling is just an instant 3¡¢ Two, one! "Hoo............" With a long sigh, Lauren, who clenched his teeth, hung his head and sighed. He couldn''t bear to put down his knife and fork. He looked at the delicious food on the plate with great regret. He really can''t eat... Especially when the opposite pair of eyes are staring at himself with almost murderous eyes. At the other end of the long table, a dignified Countess raised her chest and closed her mouth. She was also indifferent to the delicacy in the plate - she seemed more interested in how to kill a dark haired wizard with her eyes or let him die in shame. "Why, our Duke is not satisfied with the dishes tonight?" first, she snorted, and Charlotte said coldly, "I''m sorry, but if you could come on time, we would have had time to prepare again." "No, no, no, I''m very satisfied with today''s dish - beef stew in red wine. It''s perfect!" The black haired wizard hardened his head and said, "yes, why do we use such a... ''long'' table? Aren''t we tired of talking?" The voice fell, and the black haired wizard with an awkward smile made a gesture between them - a huge long table. Almost one of them sat behind the front door and the other by the back door, separated by the whole restaurant. This "special" dining table is made up of at least three long tables. If it weren''t for her excellent eyesight, Lauren could hardly see Charlotte''s face across the long table! "Of course, it''s necessary. It''s for your identity." Charlotte said solemnly: "usually the length of the table is because there are other guests, and today''s dinner is only for the two of us." "In other words, this is a test of each other''s Etiquette - only by concentrating can we see each other''s expression and hear what each other says." Well, it''s reasonable, convincing and right. At the moment her voice fell, Loren was very sure that Charlotte''s mouth turned up, and then tried hard to hold it back. "Sorry, I was wrong this time." facing Charlotte''s "prank", the black haired wizard resolutely chose to surrender with both hands: "please forgive my previous mistakes and all my mistakes in etiquette and keeping my promise in the future." "Hum... It''s almost the same. It''s also a noble character to admit mistakes." Charlotte, who succeeded, was a little proud: "when it comes to morality, I think you... Well, what do you mean by future mistakes? Do you still don''t repent, or do you say... What do you want to do?!" When the countess reacted, it was too late - the black haired wizard who picked up his chair and took up the dinner plate came towards her without saying a word. The shocked Countess seemed completely stunned. Her stunned expression seemed to freeze. She just watched Lauren come straight. "Pa!" The chair and plate fell heavily at the same time. Charlotte trembled like a frightened rabbit and instinctively shrank back. Looking at her like this, Loren was filled with emotion... The countess who had just met in the imperial capital a few years ago might have put a sword on her throat at this time. Time is a wonderful thing. "Nothing. Admit your mistake." Lauren, who sat down calmly, leaned forward, looked seriously at Charlotte, who was very restrained and nervous, and tried hard to resist the impulse to laugh: "I think it''s too insincere to apologize so far away from you. So I decided to come over and apologize in front of you." "Well, as long as you accept my apology, how about I sit back - I promise." "I, I..." Charlotte, who was frightened but tried to keep her reserve, was so disordered that she couldn''t even speak completely; Finally, take a deep breath and try your best to avoid Lauren''s eyes so that you won''t lose your attitude: "Dear Duke, I accept your apology - as a price, would you please sit back as soon as possible?" But the dark haired wizard is still very patient, or... Interested in playing; The sudden discovery of Charlotte''s weakness was like finding a new world for him. "Well... I think it''s just an apology, which can''t reflect my sincerity." with a gentle smile, Loren shook his head in the eyes that almost really wanted to kill him: "be more sincere." "I think you should sit back to your position as soon as possible and don''t be found by others. Your rude performance is the greatest ''sincerity''." Charlotte, who tried hard to suppress the fire, smiled a little ferociously. "Really? Then I''ll be more sincere..." "More sincere? What do you want... Huh?!" Charlotte froze. Like a frozen puppet, motionless; Only those slightly trembling eyes gradually looked down at themselves. More accurately, in front of the mouth. The black haired wizard who did not know when to fork up a piece of beef brisket sent it to the countess''s mouth like a spring breeze; A narrow smile: "If you eat it, I''ll let you accept my apology." The countess who finally reacted became angry with shame, and her red face was like a ripe apple; He was at a loss and just stared at the "mischievous" Duke. But the shame of the dark haired wizard is obviously far more than she imagined. "Loren Turin, you..." "If you don''t eat, I''ll hold it all the time." the black haired wizard smiled more happily. This novel game made him a little unable to stop: "Guess what they would think if someone suddenly broke in and saw this scene at this time?" The countess froze... "Well, just like now." Lauren gradually restrained her smile: "that''s why you''re tied up in the face of little Joad; because you care too much about other people''s opinions and my opinions." "I did that because..." "Because he''s mine... So what?" Lauren looked up. "He made a mistake and crossed the line, he should be punished." "If he dares to bully you, he will be killed." Charlotte was stunned when she looked at Lauren''s burning eyes; Then he sneered, with an expression of complete disbelief. "That''s nice to say, but in fact?" the countess snorted coldly: "he is a close confidant of the Duke, the most powerful assistant around him, and the money bag of the principality; as for me, what do I count as the Duke... One of the thirteen vassals?" "Little Joad... He is a suspicious power minister, a schemer full of bad water, and a profiteer who has been defeated by me and will be defeated by me in the future." smiling Loren looked at her and shook his head solemnly: "How can we compare with the Countess of red blood Castle who is noble and elegant, gorgeous, maneuvering on the table and holding the wisdom bead in the crowd?" "The most important thing... Charlotte, you are my friend. This is something he can''t compete with." "Don''t forget, your last name is Turin, and so am I." The countess was silent and her mood gradually stabilized. friend? The wandering mind brought Charlotte''s memory back to the morning three years ago. Three years... Even after three years, I still can''t understand the "truth" said by Loren Turin, and everything is still unreal and unpredictable. Can he and himself be the second repetition of history; Do you really... Want to play the role of "Charlotte" again? At this moment "Alas!" One hand suddenly pressed Charlotte''s shoulder. The returning countess looked at the expression of the black haired wizard in amazement - the nervous Loren narrowed her eyes, half fell at the table, and her right hand had pressed the "bright silver" hilt in the back of her waist. Half a second later, the countess immediately understood the situation. "Someone?" "HMM." Lauren, who tightened his body, stared at the direction of the gate: "We... Have guests." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Hoo --!" Outside the main gate of the red blood Castle palace, the new demon hunter standing guard yawned tired and looked up at the full moon above his head, with a helpless expression. He knew how rare it was to stand guard for the Duke, and how glorious it would add to his resume, but "It''s really... Not what I want." The complaining recruits muttered and sighed bored. Carl Colin looked at him silently and didn''t say much. The battle of cloud peak was clearly a few months ago; Martin, a recruit, was still remembered for his tragic death at the hands of the apostles of evil gods. I really don''t want to see it for the second time. But I won''t see it again - next, I will be dispatched by Lucian to the ancient wood forest and hide in the deep forest castle to guard against the invasion of Azores. Such a task can''t be handed over to recruits. Of course, he can understand captain Lucian''s real idea - this kind of work, which is extremely risky and difficult to complete, can hardly be handed over to a "double agent" and capable guy like himself. So just after tonight, I can say goodbye to these hot-blooded, simple and stubborn guys forever. After tonight "Poof!" A faint, almost undetectable sound startled the demon hunter''s instinct. There was a chill behind his neck, and the alert Carl Colin did not move, only his eyes tilted slightly and moved to his side bit by bit. The eyes trembled slightly, and the pupil of the demon hunter contracted suddenly. The recruit... The recruit who can''t even name himself up to now... Is looking at himself with fear on his face, and his eyes are panic and uneasy; But his body stood still and didn''t even move. His mouth opened, but he didn''t say a word; The next second, the recruit who wanted to say something finally failed to tell him what he wanted to say. Because his head is missing. No, it''s not missing... Because the demon hunter clearly heard the sound of things falling on the ground and the touch from his toes. Gulu Gulu, rolled to his feet. No gushing plasma, no creepy convulsions; The "corpse" of the recruits seemed to suddenly "fall asleep" and collapsed to the ground without any movement. It seems that the recruit is no longer a living person, but a colonnade, a sculpture, an ornament... A girl with a childlike heart and a doll with a broken head. Behind him, a petite figure appeared. Long hair as white as snow, simple and thin narrow robe; Hold the scabbard in your left hand and the long knife in your right hand; Beside her sharp little ears, bright red silk blocked her eyes. Unable to see her eyes and no expression... The cold elf girl gently raised the blade and slowly put it into the scabbard. "And... Cut some meaningless things." Chapter 894 "... cut some meaningless things again." With long white hair as snow, a petite figure under a narrow robe, eyes covered with red silk, and a long Azor knife like a wooden toy in his hand, his soft voice sounded like a bard''s sigh. But why Why can''t you move? The pale Carl Colin stood in place, staring at the elf girl, trying to contain his trembling body. It feels weird. Clearly can not see each other''s eyes, but there is an illusion that they are stared at by each other and their every move is under the control of each other; Prey, the illusion of being stared at by hunters. "Excuse me, sir." A girl as delicate as a puppet doll looked up and asked politely. She hid the long knife without any decoration behind her - it was so simple that when it was put into the sheath, it was almost the same as a crutch and stick: "Excuse me, is this Duke Byrne''s palace?" The wary demon hunter held down his fear, his right hand pressed the "bright silver" behind his waist, his left hand against the mechanism of the sleeve sword, and stared at the elf girl in front of him. He is desperately suppressing his murderous spirit. "What''s up?" "I''ve been ordered to come and visit the Duke." in an eerie voice, clever and clumsy, I took out a letter from my collar and handed it to him with one hand: "here is a letter from my master. I hope you must give me some thin noodles." The respectful fairy girl extends the letter to the corridor column next to the demon hunter. Huh? The demon hunter, who was slightly stunned, subconsciously reached out and waved in front of the elf girl, and the other party was completely indifferent. Is she... Really invisible? "I''ll take the letter, but the door can''t let you in." the demon hunter calmly said, "it''s too late today. The Duke won''t see any guests again." "It''s really urgent to be accommodating." she said as she stood up straight, put her hands in front of her, and made a very standard bow: "Please, please be flexible, please." As delicate as a picture, the girl is so sincere that she can''t be more sincere. Just looking at it, she can''t bear to arouse her inner weakness and raise her compassion. But it was this delicate fairy girl who just killed a demon hunter. She played it down and didn''t even leak a drop of blood! The returning demon hunter looked at the elf girl who was still bowing in front of him and calmed his mood a little: "well, I can ask for you and let the Duke decide, how about it?" "Thank you very much, thank you very much!" the expressionless fairy girl, with a young voice and excitement: "it''s really hard to say. It''s too much trouble for you. Please do everything!" "Then you wait here for a while, and I''ll come as soon as I go." "OK, please." The elf girl bowing and saluting bowed her head. The demon hunter turned and left and walked towards the palace gate. At this moment The demon hunter turned around without warning, and the "bright silver" held in his right hand gushed with a gray blue sword and cut off the girl''s head. "Dang --!!" The spark struck the notes. The girl who was still bowing and saluting raised the long knife like a stick and crutch in her hands. She lifted it gently in her right hand. Some exposed blade just blocked the sword. Not much, not much. The demon hunter''s pupil shrank suddenly, and the sleeve sword of his left hand stabbed the elf girl''s neck. The next moment, he stopped. The fairy girl dodged the bright silver sword, dodged the protruding sleeve sword and the long knife in her right hand... The ridiculous Azor long knife like a toy ran through her heart accurately! The delicate little hand pressed the wooden handle and pulled the blade out of the unresponsive demon hunter''s body; The bright blade reflected the cold light under the moonlight without a drop of blood. "Puff --!" The demon hunter, who had no power to parry, trembled and collapsed to the ground; The lips trembled, the pupils were gray, the heart lost its beating power, and the blood seemed to stop flowing. The rest is only instinctive struggle. Until this moment, Carl Colin really understood what the demon hunter recruit had just experienced. I didn''t see her draw the knife, but the blade had cut off her neck; Not a drop of blood, but the heart has been broken; The demon hunter''s body stopped moving and lay quietly on the ground, accompanied by the beheaded recruits'' bones. The fairy girl slowly withdrew her knife, her blindfolded eyes lowered with her head, and her young voice sighed: "And... Cut some meaningless things." Shaking her head, the fairy girl with a trace of sadness in her expression, holding a long knife in her hands, gently stepped over their bodies and walked towards the palace with small steps. Just as she stepped into the gate, she suddenly stopped and tilted her head in disbelief and confusion. "Eh?" Next second "Dang --!" It was the sound of metal impact. Under the night sky, Carl Colin, the demon hunter who had died through his heart, did not know when he had stood up again. At the moment when he saw the bright silver sword piercing through the back of the elf girl''s neck, he was stopped by her who suddenly turned around. "How is that possible?" The expression of the fairy girl was very surprised: "people have pierced their heart. Why can you stand up?" "Do you want to know?" he struggled against the girl''s blade, and the demon hunter clenched his teeth and forced out a smile: "Sorry, it''s confidential." If you didn''t insist on carving the Rune of "die now" on the back of your neck, I''m afraid you didn''t even have time to react. Was she cut off like that recruit? "But the other gentleman didn''t come back to life, so... Is it the power of ''magic''?" the elf girl raised her head and opened her mouth like a child asking an elder: "If someone beheads Mr. again... Will Mr. still stand in front of others?" With a heavy complexion, the demon hunter coldly raised his mouth: "Try it." The fairy girl shook her head and looked very sorry. Right now! Before the girl''s knife moved, the demon hunter''s pupils opened angrily and "beyond perception" started instantly. In an instant, time became extremely slow - Carl Colin could even clearly see how the track of the long knife in the girl''s hand swung the bright silver sword to her neck. Although she is still very fast, even the blade can only see the residual shadow in the strengthened line of sight of "beyond perception". But enough! "Huh?" As soon as the girl''s face changed, she realized that her blade was blocked. What she didn''t see was that the demon hunter''s open left hand had been aimed at her face door. High level spell, force impact. "Bang --!" In the roaring wind, the girl who was hit by the air wave was thrown away like a shell! Dong! The fairy girl in the strong wind has a flashing knife in her hand and cuts the rocks that hit her directly; The light posture dances with the wind, stepping on the rock fragments falling from the air and landing steadily. Except for the bruise on his forehead and the dust behind him, there was no trace. With a tired sigh, the demon hunter reluctantly pulled out his long sword from behind. The dead and reborn Centaur, the dwarf supreme King controlled by the evil god, and the elf girl whose knife is too fast to see... Why have you met such "surreal" monsters since you were with Lord Loren Turin? I really miss the past. Relying on high-level magic spells and skills, I could bully the "flirting" enemies at will. The next second, the demon hunter with double swords jumped up from his place and jumped at the elf girl. The other party moves very fast. Even if she has "beyond perception", she can''t fully capture her movements; Her knife is strong enough to block the bright silver of the sword; It is not only strong but also sharp. It can easily tear off the special armor of the demon hunter. It is preliminarily judged that it should be made of secret silver; Eyesight should be her only weakness. Then you should make good use of it. At the moment of close combat, the elf girl''s knife flashed and touched the demon hunter''s sword like a dragonfly; The refined steel long sword forged by the dwarf and mixed with secret silver. The tip of the sword breaks instantly. While waving the knife, the expressionless girl closed the knife at a very fast speed, turned her backhand down and stopped the bright silver sword with the blade. The splashing sparks danced on the Bank of long hair like snow, wiping the blade of the sword and approaching the demon hunter''s neck at a very fast speed! Right now! At the moment when the blade approached, the figure of the demon hunter turned over. While maintaining the right hand movement, the body leaped forward, and the long sword with broken sword tip gave a sharp "moan". It was the sound of "force impact" pouring into the sword ridge. The invisible "sword Qi" aimed at the elf girl and cut off head-on! "Clang -!" The demon hunter''s pupil shrinks suddenly. With the blade of the fairy girl suddenly upward, the seemingly solid long sword broke instantly, and the "force impact" poured into the sword ridge dissipated. Miscalculation, she can see! In the enhanced vision of "beyond perception", Carl Colin can clearly see the blade waving towards his shoulder, and the smoothness of cutting armor is no less than cutting butter. "Poof --!" No bleeding, no tearing of tendons, no sound of broken bones. But the sudden pain and loss clearly told Carl Colin that his left arm had been cut off. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh The demon hunter who clenched his teeth blushed and stifled the pain. The fragments of the long sword were scattered on the ground with the broken arm; The demon hunter who tried to endure the pain collapsed with a "pop" and pressed the wound on his left arm. The burning pain made his body twitch unnaturally on the ground. "Lori has been invisible since she was very young." When the knife was put into the scabbard, the elf girl said abruptly. "Living in a dark world is a terrible thing for Lori." "Because I don''t know what will come near, I don''t know... I don''t know when it will be killed by invisible existence." The demon hunter collapsed to the ground and tried his best to hold back the pain. While staring at the elf girl, his left right hand moved back to his waist bit by bit. "Lori has only a knife in her hand; three feet long and three feet short." "What Lori can do is to cut off all the existence within three feet of herself... There is no other way." "So... Sir, please." the white haired girl with a red silk eye mask stepped forward and bowed seriously to the fallen Demon Hunter: "Since Chuanxin can''t kill you, Lori can only cut off your limbs, torso and head - if Lori doesn''t do so, sir will stand in front of Lori and won''t let Lori see the Duke, right?" The demon hunter didn''t say a word. He just stared at the elf girl, her expression and her every move. "I''m going to cut some meaningless things again..." the girl who sighed in a low voice pressed the handle of the knife with her right hand: "just because she can''t see, just because there is only darkness in Lori''s world, Lori doesn''t know the value of what she cut." "All you can do is wave a knife." The blade comes out of the sheath. "Poof --!" The right leg flew out. The demon hunter who clenched his teeth flushed and sweated. "Poof --!" The second knife, the left leg disappeared. The trunk jerked up, and the rest of the body trembled violently; The corners of the demon hunter''s mouth overflowed with blood and his sight became blurred. Then there was the third knife... The sweating Carl Colin gently closed his eyes and took a long breath. That''s it. It''s over. At the moment when the blade fell, he threw the alchemy bomb at the elf girl''s face with his last strength. Even if he died together, he recognized it! "Boom --!!!" The fire burst and swallowed up their figures. But just then Poof! Under Carl Colin''s stunned eyes, the flash of knife light in front of him divided the explosion flame in two! The smoke and fire dispersed, and they were unharmed! The shocked demon hunter couldn''t even speak. "All Lori can do is cut everything within three feet of herself..." the elf girl slowly took back her knife again: "within three feet, there is no Lori cutting; within three feet, there is no one who can get close to Lori..." Pa -! A soft crisp sound interrupted the fairy girl''s words. A heavy two handed sword hit her shoulder without warning; The crisp sound even makes people afraid whether it will break the weak and delicate shoulders. The shocked demon hunter kept silent and stared at the figure behind the girl from beginning to end. The figure suddenly trembled and felt the cold from her neck. The elf girl didn''t move and stood up again. "Within three feet, there is no constant existence without you." the joking tone means a bit of banter: "How scary... Can I try?" "May I have your name, sir?" "Isn''t it common sense to report your name before asking someone else''s name?" "Impolite." the delicate girl nodded slowly: "Lori Zade, the eagle king sat down, the chief warrior and priest of the imperial court was ordered to visit Duke Byrne; are you..." "Lord of the thirteen leaders of Byrne, Loren Turin." the black haired wizard replied coldly, and the big sword in his hand was a little harder: "I''m the person you''re looking for, and still..." "... the man who wants to kill you!" Chapter 895 Carl Colin, who was seriously injured, struggled to support himself with his only right hand and leaned against the broken door frame. "How''s the situation?" the black haired wizard with one hand sword stared at the motionless elf girl and asked pretendedly relaxed, "are you still alive?" The demon hunter snorted and raised his mouth: "at least not dead." "Then be careful and don''t let yourself die - I''ll help you find a way when I solve the guest." Loren said faintly: "What about the recruit other than you?" "Dead; her knife was so fast that the boy had his head cut off before he could react." "Oh, what about the guard Knights outside the palace?" "I didn''t notice, and there was no movement, but it should be more or less bad." "Really?" the black haired wizard calmly turned his eyes to the elf girl: "you... Seem to have killed many of me. Don''t you think you should pay for your life?" "Lori didn''t kill anyone." the elf girl shook her head. "What Lori did was just cut off the murderous things close to herself." "Then, excuse me... Why did you kill so many lives to see me?" "By the order of the eagle king, kill Loren Turin, Duke of Byrne." "So confident that I won''t resist?" "Just because she knew you would resist, Lori, the eagle king, sat down and the chief of the imperial court shouldered this mission." the elf girl whispered, eerie but serious, very "cute": "The chief of the imperial court must be an enemy of hundreds of warriors;" The black haired wizard was surprised at first, and the corners of his mouth tilted slightly. "... that''s all. I can''t say anything else; excuse me, Lord Loren Turin..." "... beware of the sword that will kill you..." Kill your own sword... Is that such a little girl? Quietly killed the Knights guarding the court. One of the two demon hunters was killed and the other was abandoned. More than a dozen lives. Not only was she unharmed, but she didn''t even have a drop of blood on her body. Own, enemy, none "Ding --!" A sound of sword collision, the "dawn" sword on the girl''s shoulder was swung away; Almost at the same time, the dark haired wizard lost the figure of the elf girl in his sight. "Lord Loren, right!" a nervous cry from Carl Colin came not far away. I saw it! Without hesitation, the black haired wizard slipped back and dragged the body of his one man high sword back. "Dang --!" In the muffled sound, the elf girl wielding a knife was stopped by the big sword. While the cold blade stuck with the main blade, Kankan "rubbed" past her left arm. "What a fast knife... But you seem to say that there is no constant existence without you." Lauren raised his eyebrows and opened his eyes of "beyond perception", with some provocative meaning: "Are you looking down on me by being stopped so easily?" The expressionless elf girl ignored it. At the moment of landing, she supported her left hand on the ground, jumped back and dodged, avoiding the big sword blade that fell head-on. "Bang --!" The exquisite bluestone floor tiles were instantly broken under the Mithril sword, and the raised dust blocked the vision of both sides at the same time; Loren immediately seized the opportunity, provoked the sword and snapped his fingers at the same time. High level spell, rock will. "Boom --!" The knife flickered, and the smoke and the sudden stalagmite were chopped at the same time. But the real killing move is the big sword hidden behind the stalagmite - the sword ridge filled with "force impact" emits a whine, and the invisible "sword Qi" gushes out from the right rear at the moment when the stalagmite is broken. Hoo -! The elf girl did not resist hard, but dodged the blow aimed at her face; Except that the sleeve of his right arm was torn to reveal his white forearm, he was still unharmed. "You know, I''ve met a lot of confident guys like you before." the joking voice of the black haired wizard sounded again: "one against 100, no one can stop, as fast as lightning, holding the best sword in the village... Balabala." "So I came to a universally applicable truth... The more I am fascinated with myself, I believe that no one is my opponent, and I can easily defeat anyone From head to toe... It''s all flaws. " "Dang --!" The sound of sharp blade collision began and the words stopped suddenly. In the roar of the tearing air, the black haired wizard set up his big sword and stopped the blade the moment before the long knife fell. Although I don''t know whether the other party''s knife is really too sharp or because of some special ability of "samurai''s way", no matter how sharp it is, it won''t help as long as it doesn''t have room to exert force. Use the length and weight of the "dawn" sword to limit the play of the opponent''s long sword. At the same time, open the distance, make flaws with various magic spells, and look for the opportunity to kill. It''s almost Loren Turin''s tactics. The tip of the big sword fell heavily to the ground again and drew a circular arc with the body as the axis - not to hit the elf girl, but to limit her dodge space. The fairy girl is still dodging, but under the pressure of the big sword again and again, the range of movement is obviously greatly limited. Invisible enemy... It''s really hard to do. At least the high-level curse of "dumb dream" is absolutely useless to her. But there is never only one way to disrupt each other''s positions. "It''s been two minutes. The chief of the imperial court, who is fighting against hundreds with one." the black haired wizard with a deep breath and an unabated smile smashed the blade of the long knife with his big sword again: "Why am I standing here when you should have killed me?" The fairy girl''s face was expressionless and put the knife back into the scabbard again; Then he held the knife in his back hand and launched a surprise attack on Loren. "You see, I have a guess - although it''s just the nonsense of the enemy, it''s not bad for your reference, right?" Lauren continued with a chuckle: "Chief of the imperial court... Should be a very prominent position? Young and promising, have you never noticed that some of the older warriors are dissatisfied with you?" "Have you ever thought that it was not the eagle king who favored you, but someone who advised you?" "For example... Lord Lori Zade is the chief of the imperial court. Such an important task should naturally be entrusted to her..." "If you go to this foreign country to die alone?" The voice fell, and the figure of the elf girl was obviously a little. There are flaws! When the big sword fell, the black haired wizard suddenly stepped forward, and his left hand pressed the bright silver hilt behind him. The gray blue sword light gushed out, and the dark night sky gave off the luster of death. "Rattle --!" At the moment when the sword awned, the knife in the fairy girl''s hand was incredibly split and stabbed, like a maple leaf in the cold wind, abrupt and natural, and crossed with the sword awn. The sword stopped in the middle of the fairy girl''s eyebrows; The tip of the knife pressed against the black haired wizard''s throat. Not far away under the rubble, nervous Carl Colin had no time to breathe. Dizzying movements, fighting without any stagnation, walking easily on the edge of life and death... The elf girl who has just been completely suppressed and even "killed" herself has become the suppressed party at the moment. An unheard of battle... Compared with the battle of Centaur chakar, this "equal" level of fighting makes people feel more suffocating. What the hell "Meade." The fairy girl pointed at the center of her eyebrows by the sword suddenly said, "confuse people with words, hide cunning in the blade, and take it by surprise... This is the second seat of the imperial court, the usual tactic of Meade." "Lori has fought with him many times and is familiar with this despicable tactic; so... Lord Byrne, if you want to beat Lori with this tactic, please give up as soon as possible." The dark haired wizard looked the same, just smiling. The chief of the court and the second of the court... I see. That''s why Meade knows her existence, isn''t it. Be careful to kill my sword? Lauren remembered midell''s expression at that time, his dignified eyes and his last words... In other words, the little girl in front of him should be much more terrible than he thought. Now, I''m afraid she hasn''t come up with all her strength. In addition to the valve and the dream world, the cards they can take out are almost the same; However, up to now, opponents still fight with themselves simply by virtue of swordsmanship, and do not show the ability of "samurai''s way". Or... For some reason, her ability is limited? Hoo -! The sound of the sharp blade tearing the air sounded again. The moment the black haired wizard dodged, the blade scratched against the armor in front of his chest and tore in an instant! "Speaking of... You two seem to be warriors of the imperial court. You should have a good and close relationship, right?" while dodging, Loren still didn''t stop: "After all, he has told me a lot about you, as well as about the eagle king and the Azores kingdom; for example, be careful to kill my sword... And so on." "... before he begged me to give him a happy." The fairy girl was still unmoved. She once again held the "dawn sword" waved by the black haired wizard. Her leaping posture and bright silver sword could slip past, and only took away a small piece of cloth at the collar. Neither side is sure of an absolute hit, and giving up defense is tantamount to handing over their lives to the other side; Can only keep trembling within the scope of the big sword waving, and look for the moment when the other party reveals its flaws in the close combat. But Loren did not intend to die with her, and the elf girl seemed to have the same idea; Both of them are constantly limiting the space for each other to move and dodge, and bring each other to a distance more suitable for their own play in their own ways. Where on earth did her confidence come from? No... it should be said that her goal is to kill herself. Don''t you know that the longer it takes, the worse it will be for her? Or is she just a feint, and the assassin who really wants to kill herself has not yet appeared? "Rattle --!" The Skewed Blade took off the big sword chopped head-on, pulled out a string of sparks, held the knife in the back hand of the fairy girl with her back to Loren, and stabbed the blade out behind her. The big sword was swung away. Without hesitation, the black haired wizard poked out the bright silver downward, and the blade was bounced away against the blade; Unable to unload her strength, the elf girl immediately turned to stab and wanted to cut off the bright silver in Loren''s left hand and his arm. Now? It''s too late to throw away the big sword and dodge, or to escape; The consequence of both is to break the balance, and neither way is what he wants. So Loren chose the third. Hoo -! The fairy girl''s long knife stagnated... She heard the breaking sound behind her. The swift and violent rotation of the blade split the crossbow and arrow attacking behind him in two. "Bang." Powerless, he threw away the crossbow of his right hand, and Carl Colin, who was paralyzed by the rubble, made a helpless expression to the black haired wizard. The blade of the fairy girl kept stabbing back without hesitation! Failed? Surprised, she did not change her face, but slowly turned around and set up a knife drawing posture again. "By the way... You, the eagle king of the Azores Kingdom, should have more than two warriors under your command, right?" the black haired wizard, who had retreated five steps away, continued to smile and say: "Chief of the imperial court... Are there still three or four seats? Or is this actually a proxy for a military organization? The forbidden guards, knights, mercenaries, personal soldiers, or..." "Do you want to use words to disturb people''s hearts again, Duke?" the elf girl whispered, with no emotion in her voice: "obviously Lori has told you that this tactic is useless to others, and can only delay time unnecessarily..." "Pa!" With a snap of his finger, he interrupted the fairy girl''s words. "You''re right, procrastinate." Loren''s mouth curled up with pride: "That''s it." Huh?! The elf girl''s face suddenly changed, suddenly raised her head, and the knife in her hand kept sticking out around. The sound of iron boots, neat and uniform, sounded from all directions of the main gate of the palace, blocking this small narrow open space. The fairy girl woke up immediately. He fell into a trap - from the beginning, the Duke didn''t intend to duel with himself one-on-one. He fought so desperately with himself in order to focus all his attention on him alone, to cover up these sneaking warriors and appear at the time he chose to completely surround himself. "On the contrary, this is the fairest duel," said the dark haired wizard with a hint of provocation and a tone of seeing through the other party''s thoughts "The chief warrior of the imperial court, Miss Lori Zade... You said that you are strong enough to defeat hundreds with one. In that case, it''s too unfair for me to fight with you alone - no way. We Bain people are so hospitable and like to entertain strange guests with the most grand scenes." "So when I found out that you were coming, I specially prepared this new duel." "Twelve spellcasters, thirteen alchemists, seventy-four demon hunters, plus me..." Lauren''s smile became more and more proud, without any concealment: "With the palace as the stage and the bright moon and stars as the audience, here..." "One hundred people, you alone!" Chapter 896 Feel the breathing sound and heartbeat in your ears, and the vibration from the ground... The fairy girl''s face is as heavy as water. Although he didn''t fight with these enemies, it can be judged from the neat footsteps and orderly steps that the other party is absolutely an excellent warrior. And there are a hundred. I was fooled. It may be a coincidence, or the other party has long planned, but there is no doubt that the moment Duke Byrne appeared, his ambush had already begun to prepare and had been delaying time for everyone to arrive. The other side once fought with Meade. If Meade died at his hands as the other side said... It can defeat the scheming, despicable and shameless second seat of the royal court, which is enough to prove that Duke Bain is never under Meade. Really, didn''t Meade get the information that Byrne is a knight''s country, and the Lords here are the people who most value the honor and spirit of warriors and are most keen on dueling in the human Empire? Huh? The fairy girl raised her head in surprise, and the approaching footsteps began to move back orderly, but she could still feel the strong murderous spirit on them and the cold and piercing eyes; Taking twenty steps as a radius and surrounding herself for a week, the elf girl reminds her of the Royal prison of the Azores Kingdom, which is specially used to hold warriors, death row prisoners and royal families. So much publicity is intended to "... caught alive?" Across from the fairy girl, the joking voice of the black haired wizard sounded again: "otherwise, what else can it be?" The elf girl who lowered her head just raised the long knife silently and held the handle in her right hand. not to utter a single word. The other side is just using tactics similar to Meade to disrupt their thinking; As long as you "As long as you don''t listen to a word and don''t say a word, this despicable tactic won''t be useful to you. He will naturally give up..." insert the "dawn" sword of his right hand into the ground, and the smiling Loren catches the thrown "dragon tooth" from the hands of the little wizard who came in a hurry: "There''s no need to answer. Everything you want to say is written on your face, Miss Lori ZAD." The fairy girl didn''t answer, but her head dropped deeper. Whatever he says, just kill him. "That''s right. Anyway, his goal is to catch himself alive. Anyway, he still has a killer mace that can kill him. Anyway, he can''t stop himself as long as he wants to escape." the black haired wizard continued to "intensify", and the "dragon tooth" in his hand shook a gun: "Just let him say, let him continue to say so, and sooner or later reveal the flaw... The flaw that can make him swing a fatal blow, huh?" The elf girl with her head bowed continued to be silent, but her right hand holding the sword burst out green veins. Restraint, restraint... I''m the former chief under the throne of the eagle. I''m "So I''m really curious, Miss Lori ZAD, where on earth do you get your confidence?" with a very relaxed and happy pace, the black haired wizard approached the elf girl step by step: "Your friend Meade has died, and his shadow folding sword has become my booty. I tore his conspiracy apart, and I dug out the intelligence hidden in his heart one by one... Well, one by one." "See? It''s no accident for you to appear here tonight, and it''s no coincidence for me. We knew you would appear long ago - so I only arranged two demon hunters outside the palace, so you have a smooth way; well, like a rabbit attracted by carrots, step by step into what I set up..." "Shut up! Shut up! Shut up, shut up..." There was a trembling cry in the childish scream. In an instant, the figure of the fairy girl disappeared from the sight of the black haired wizard. So fast! Cold hair''s upright body instinctively tightened, warning him that the danger was approaching quickly. "Boom --!" The stalagmite suddenly stabbed out from the floor in front of the girl and was instantly chopped by the sharp blade; The approaching blade almost at the same time flashed in front of the black haired wizard who could Dodge, and the scraped hair tips disappeared without a trace. As soon as the first knife was cut off, the second knife was in front of us. That''s too fast! Pop! The roaring arrow hit the end of the handle of the long knife very accurately, making the chopping direction slightly deviated. The angry fairy girl didn''t notice the sudden. The black haired wizard who clenched his teeth immediately seized the opportunity and erected the "dragon teeth" at the last second. "Dang --!" The fire splashed. The tip of the gun spewed a gray blue "flame", which stopped the blade five inches in front of his neck. It''s only a millimetre away. "Loren?!" Behind the human wall came the frightened voice of the little wizard. "Don''t worry!" Gritting his teeth and holding the strength from the tip of the gun, the black haired wizard pretended to smile easily: "the fairy lady came to me not far away, so I have to have in-depth communication with her alone." "That''s the way to treat guests, Miss Lori ZAD, don''t you think?" "Die!" The fairy girl''s reply was concise and clear, and the bright long knife stabbed fiercely again. She''s starting to mess. Although the pressure is more than twice as much as that just now, her knife has obviously lost its calmness at the beginning, and the attack mode has become monotonous stabbing and cutting. What a... Pure little girl. "Say... You really haven''t thought about what I said before, not even the slightest bit?" The point of the gun is light, which counteracts the stabbing blade; Loren, who tried his best to dodge, didn''t forget to go on: "obviously you are the chief of the imperial court, and Meade is just a second seat." "Then why did the eagle king give him the task of plotting against the Ancient Wood Forest Elves, but the task of killing me was given to you?" "Obviously that cunning guy, his'' broken shadow sword ''is the most suitable knife for assassination, isn''t it?" "Or... In the eyes of the eagle king, that guy Meade needs to be protected and important; and you, the chief of the imperial court, can be sacrificed and insignificant... Just an abandoned son?" "Die!" The fairy girl screamed in pain, and the knife in her hand became faster and sharper, desperate. "Don''t be angry. Just talk about it. I don''t know the truth." A knife flashed across the other party''s head. The dark haired wizard put away the bright silver in his left hand and pulled out the "dawn" - a long gun in his left hand and a big sword in his right hand, constantly distancing himself from the elf girl and circling around: "Don''t parry, it''s just possible, maybe not... But have you really never thought that all this is a game set by midell?" "Alas, in other words, if you, the chief of the imperial court, die unfortunately, who will succeed?" "Isn''t it... Some royal court deputy?" The figure of the fairy girl was shocked suddenly, as if her heart had been hit hard, and her slightly distorted expression seemed to be enduring a great pain. "Shut up! Shut up! No, no more!" There was a cry in his voice: "don''t force me!" "Force you?" Lauren smiled more happily: "look at a hundred people around. There are thousands of my troops outside the city. You can''t escape if you kill me. Your accomplices hidden in the city have been exposed... You are the abandoned son sent out to die, understand?! Oh, sorry, I forgot... You can''t see. You are blind. " Lauren smiled. "Ah, ah, ah --!!!" The shrieking sound sounded, the elf girl lowered her head, bowed her waist, and the shell teeth clenched; The right arm holding the long knife in the sheath trembled violently; Under the moonlight, the blue tendons on the neck and forehead are exposed to the skin that can be broken by blowing bullets. Mingming didn''t move, but the spirit girl''s body was like a real murderous spirit, but it made the surrounding demon hunters step back and subconsciously pressed the hilt of the sword on his right shoulder. Lucian, who wanted to rush forward, was forcibly pressed; Looking back, he found that the person who stopped him was a small wizard who was equally nervous and scared. Quite terrible void reaction... Even if her knife is still in the scabbard, even if there is a full five steps between the two sides, the black haired wizard has the illusion that he has been cut off. Lauren narrowed her eyes and stepped back a little. The other party has been mentally disturbed by his own stimulation and is about to lose his mind. When people are stimulated, they always involuntarily want to show their pride and regain their self-confidence by "proving". People are like this, so should elves. So Lord Lori ZAD, don''t hesitate, don''t hesitate, show your most proud "samurai way" and let me have a good experience. After all, with this, you''ll never have any cards to play. I knew what to do with you. "Lori... Is the chief of the imperial court under the throne of the eagle;" the grinning fairy girl lowered her head and whispered: "All of Lori''s predecessors are noble warriors who fight against hundreds with one." "Crooked people... Have no qualification to covet this position!" "So... Lori''s'' Samurai way ''is also the simplest of the'' Four Courts''." "There are no crooked ways, no poisoning and bleeding, no making yourself faster... Only ''cutting'';" "Lori''s knife only needs to complete this mission." "Within three feet, everything is cut off." the elf girl slowly looked up, clearly wearing an eye mask, but people felt that she was staring at her: "Heart cutting... Is Lori''s samurai way." The voice fell. Before the dark haired wizard reacted, the figure of the elf girl had disappeared from his eyes again. Murderous! As soon as Loren''s heart strings tightened, he only felt a strong wind hit him in the middle of his chest. At that moment, he was no longer free to "tease" the girl. While setting up the big sword in his right hand, the "dragon teeth" in his left hand had swept away in front of him. "Dang --!" Loren only felt a shock in his hand, and the Dragon teeth in his left hand suddenly lightened. No, it''s not lighter. The tip of the gun was cut off! The dark haired wizard, who had no time to retreat, did not hesitate to abandon the gun barrel in his left hand and dragged the "dawn" sword to dodge sideways. But the fairy girl didn''t give him this chance. She took back the knife in the scabbard again and burst into silver again. Loren made a backhand "force impact" and tried to push back the girl''s attack. "Bang --!" In the violent noise, the elf girl dodged the key very skillfully. The roaring wave was divided into two in front of the long knife in her hand and torn from the middle! The sharp blade waved towards his trunk. "Poof --!" The strong armor broke in front of the bright blade. "Poop!" The black haired wizard with a painful look knelt down, pale and sweating like rain, and reluctantly supported his body with a big sword. In the lightning, stone and fire, the elf girl behind Loren had slowly put her knife into the sheath, and her face was expressionless. The outcome is divided. The fairy girl thought faintly. "Don''t struggle, Duke Byrne, you''re dead." the elf girl who turned her back to the dark haired wizard and finally recovered her composure whispered: "The enemy hit by heart chopping, from the moment the blade touches him, the result has been decided - even if it''s just a gentle touch, even if it doesn''t run through his body; as long as it''s within three feet, he will die." "Within three feet, everything is cut... That''s the interpretation of their Samurai way." "Go with peace of mind. As you said, I may not be able to leave your castle alive today; the murderer''s constant killing is the essence of samurai''s way; people have long had... Huh?!" The heavy "dawn" sword hit her shoulder. The thin and delicate body trembled slightly, and the shock completely covered the elf girl''s face. "How, how could this happen, you... You Why are you still alive? " Gasping, the embarrassed black haired wizard covered the wound on his chest and forced out a smile. "Surprised, nothing to be surprised." Lauren said calmly. "If you can just keep calm, or your eyes can see, it probably won''t work." Eyes can see "The dream of silence is a wonderful magic spell, but it is very useful in special circumstances." holding the wound tightly, the corners of the black haired wizard''s mouth twitched. Yes, no matter how special the "samurai way", it must rely on the power of emptiness if it wants to play a role; The characteristic of "silent dream" is that it will shield the empty power of everyone around at the same time. This move was originally very impractical to deal with Elven warriors - because these guys have excellent swordsmanship, and it can be seen from Meade that they are very good at fighting in bad or adversity; Even if they are deprived of their "samurai way", they are terrible opponents only by swordsmanship and fighting instinct. If they lose the power of vanity, Loren will be an absolute disadvantage. Moreover, the "silent dream" will shield the vision itself, which will make them wary. It is not sudden at all. But this only disadvantage became an "advantage" in the face of Lori ZAD, who lost her mind at this time. Because she can''t see. Looking at the panic of the elf girl, Loren was finally relieved. "The guy who is in the dark and fearless of the enemy..." "When you fall into the real darkness, you probably don''t feel it." Chapter 897 The darkness of the silent dream dispersed, and the people who were so nervous that they choked couldn''t wait to gradually restore their vision and hearing. They tried to open their eyes and look towards the center of the battle. The dark haired wizard, who covered his chest with one hand and a sword, stood behind the elf girl and gasped; The girl with red silk blindfold knelt in front of him on one knee, and the cold and heavy "dawn" sword was set on her delicate shoulder. As for the Azor long knife, which looked like a stick and a walking stick, lay quietly three steps away from the girl. The outcome is divided. "Wings of the sky, press down the elf assassin!" Charlotte, who hurried there, breathed a sigh of relief after confirming that the dark haired wizard was still alive; Then he immediately recovered his composure, and Lucian on the opposite side said in a deep voice: "Put her in the dungeon and send ten elite to take strict care of her; the rest immediately organize a search for castles, palaces and palaces, and don''t let go of any clues!" "Yes!" The grey pupil boy nodded heavily, raised his hand and waved hard on both sides. The surrounding demon hunters immediately divided into two teams; The main force spread around; The rest of the veterans who stood up pulled out their swords and rushed up with Lucian. "Don''t come!" Huh?! "Everyone, step back five steps and don''t get close!" in the surprised eyes of the gray pupil boy, the black haired wizard who tried to endure the pain shouted to them: "keep a distance from her beyond five steps and never get close to her within three steps!" Despite his doubts, Lucian did not hesitate to execute the order, raised his hand and stopped the approaching demon hunters, and his eyes kept swinging between Loren and Charlotte behind him. "Duke, what''s going on?" the vigilant Charlotte also immediately ordered to stop the guard Knights coming behind at the gate of the palace: "This assassin, can she still..." "She is more dangerous and important than we can imagine!" Lauren stared at her directly, with a serious expression: "don''t let anyone close, and don''t let all guards and soldiers concentrate in the same place; on the premise of ensuring the combat power of each team, scatter in the city to search." "She has at least one or two accomplices, and may even have bribed traitors!" "Go and invite mentor Dalton and master ashmai to deal with this! Now!" "I see. I''ll do it." Charlotte, with a serious look, nodded without any dissatisfaction with being robbed. Looking back at Charles on her side, "notice, the whole city is under martial law, all garrison troops are on alert, all important buildings are arranged with sentinels, and suspected noble houses are searched one by one!" "As for the Earls who stay in the city, tell them not to panic, but be vigilant; no one is allowed to leave the house without the Duke''s order!" The dignified court manager bowed, turned and hurried away. "Ayin, the wizard union may have to trouble you to come." looking back at the little wizard, Charlotte immediately softened a bit: "the task of informing master ashamei and the wizard consultant will be handed over to you; please make sure they know the importance of the matter and come as soon as possible." "I understand." AI Yin, still holding the war bow in his hand, nodded solemnly, and his worried eyes glanced at the black haired wizard who was seriously injured from time to time: "they should have noticed such a strong void reaction." Lauren was relieved to see that everyone around him had begun to move. To be fair, the reason why I can win is the premise of calculating the other party - the dead recruits and Carl Colin, who is seriously injured and dying, provide me with extremely important information and time to prepare calmly. The other party''s understanding of himself seems to remain at the level of - he is a duke, he is a knight, he is also a wizard. If you have a mental calculation but have no intention, you can barely pull back a game. "Master ashmai... Is it his Excellency harivan ashmai?" The fairy girl kneeling on one knee asked very calmly. "Miss Lori Zade, are you in the mood to ask these questions now?" with a slight smile, Loren didn''t answer her question: "don''t you know your situation?" "You have been caught by me, your conspiracy has been exposed, and if your accomplices did not die under the sword of a soldier, they will certainly be arrested with you - believe me, we have 100, 1000 ways to dig out all your intelligence without taking your lives." "Well... It''s like a second seat in the royal court, Lord Meade." The elf girl''s body trembled slightly. "Worthy of being the Duke of Byrne in the Empire, we really underestimate you." "Don''t try to talk from me, Miss Lori ZAD." the smiling black haired wizard shook his head. "What you should consider now is how to tell me the information you know, or avoid the important, or nine truths and one false... This is the best choice for you to live now." "Of course, even if you do, I still have a way to dig out really useful information from you and your party; but I can''t help it. I''m such a person who likes to think for others; of course, if you don''t like me Well, I don''t like it. " The elf girl said nothing and lowered her head in silence. Lauren''s expression grew dignified. Meade warned to be careful to kill your own sword The question is, why did they kill themselves? Among the three identities of knight, wizard and Duke, the only one worthy of this level of warrior is the last. In other words, their goal is to kill themselves and cause unrest in the whole principality of Bain. But if so, then the question comes... Is there really only one goal for the Azores? Will there be their assassins lurking in Elman, lottel, Arle and Boye, who will start when necessary and cause extensive damage to the whole empire? The dark haired wizard with his mouth tightly closed, and the palm of his sword was full of cold sweat. And The fortress of duanjie mountain, the port of eboden and the wizard tower, and... The heavenly palace? Loren''s heart strings tightened. If you want to throw the whole empire into chaos, raid the heavenly palace, kill the emperor and cause a struggle between the two princes... Isn''t it the best way? And Assassination, destruction... These are only means, and can never be an end; The Azores are so eager to create chaos that they must want to use chaos to pave the way for their next plan; Just as Meade encouraged the Ancient Wood Forest Elves to turn against lottel. If this is true, I''m afraid the day of the massive invasion of the Azores kingdom will be "Boom --!!" There was a loud noise in the distance. The stunned Loren''s palm slipped and the big sword almost got rid of it! In the dark night, the stunned people looked at the rising position of the smoke, and their incredible expressions were written on everyone''s face. That direction... Isn''t it Bain cathedral?! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "You have five minutes left." In the dark of Byrne Cathedral, Dalton kand said coldly. The scarred Elven warrior collapsed in a pool of blood, gasping and struggling, holding the remaining half of the handle in his right hand, and Dalton stepped on the rest. In contrast, Dalton kand was unharmed from head to foot, and there was not even a bit of dust on the wizard''s robe. Why is that? The intelligence clearly says that the Wizards of the Empire are a group of scholars who have no strength to bind chickens. They can easily kill them as long as they are close; Obviously, these people have no combat experience at all, only theoretical knowledge. Although they are of high level, they are not afraid at all. Fear is not enough Why... Why is this wizard completely different from what the intelligence says! Not only find yourself, but also keep up with your speed... No, you can predict almost all your attacks and ideas. Speed, skill, strength... And his Samurai skills are all in his expectation. He plays with himself among his applause! Even just looking at those cold eyes without a trace of emotion made the elf warrior feel creepy. It was a fear that he was not in control of his own life and death. It''s no use, even if you want to commit suicide... The wizard will certainly break his wrist the moment before he does it himself, crush his teeth the second he bites his tongue, as before "You''re afraid." Dalton spoke again and approached step by step: "good." "You should fear." The spirit''s body trembled, and even the shaking "courage" dissipated. "What is necessary in the face of danger... Fear." standing in front of the Elven warrior lying in a pool of blood, Dalton''s eyes suddenly dropped like a sharp sword: "I''m dangerous to you." "Your so-called ''samurai''s way'' - hurt yourself and double the enemy - is ridiculous. Once the empty power with strong pertinence and distorted rules is exposed, it''s easy to counter it." "Ignorance and arrogance make you tell me the answer directly, but you know nothing about my cards; so I can deal with it calmly and ravage it." Dalton shook his head: "It is foolish to mistakenly think that power is the existence of power; you are no different from the monster and beast of low wisdom." "Not only that, your arrogance and ignorance also reveal more important information; for example, Azor long sword is also rare among Azor elves, for example, there are only ''Four Courts'' warriors who really have the ability of samurai; for example, royal court warriors are good at assassination, lurking and spying on intelligence..." "With your intelligence, can you understand what I''m talking about? You are an open book for me. I can read as much as I want." "Your Excellency, you alone have revealed most of the top-level intelligence of the Azores kingdom in less than a quarter of an hour. As a reader, I respect you and look forward to your next performance to make this reading game easier." "Because if your book becomes obscure... I''m eager for knowledge, I don''t guarantee that the book will be intact." The trembling Elf Warrior looked at the wand pointing to him, and his uncontrollable expression was like a prey forced to a dead corner, shivering and trembling. As a warrior, it''s a shame that you can''t stand up to the enemy! "The chat is over and continue with the topic just now." the icy voice interrupted his thinking: "You call yourself the adjutant of the imperial court and assist the chief of the imperial court... I assume that it was your ''Lord ZAD'' who attacked the castle." The elf warrior stared. "You, you know?! hahaha... Hahaha, you''re afraid. Lord ZAD is known as the first warrior in the imperial court in 300 years. No one can stop him! Your Duke Byrne is afraid to have become the soul of the adult at the moment!" "I''m just a chess piece sent to disturb your sight and make it easy for Lord ZAD to succeed; I didn''t expect! I was fooled! Ha ha... Ha ha... Ha ha ha..." "Haha... Haha... Haha... Haha..." The expressionless, cold and stiff Dalton kand made the elf warrior laugh and panic. Why, why is he not nervous or afraid at all?! That''s his Lord, the man he serves! Is it true that he doesn''t care about the life or death of his Lord at all?! "No, you''re lying." Dalton interrupted his frightened smile: "You''re trying to divert my attention." The elf warrior''s smile froze. "There''s no idea of insulting you, but it''s very obvious... Sir Knight, you don''t have the wisdom of ''attracting attention, side feint''; your only skill is provocation and giggling and being heroic." Dalton was not objective: "So this plan has nothing to do with you." "So, that''s why I said, I''m just a little person, a chess piece of Lord ZAD, a chess piece controlled by her!" the panicked Elf Warrior shouted anxiously: "See? It''s all her plan. I''m just the executor, just to kill your Duke Byrne!" Well, another intelligence revealed that the "Lord ZAD" is a woman. But Dalton was too lazy to remind him that he had been impatient with the existence of this "congenital disorder" since before - it was only because of the other party''s intelligence that he said a few more nonsense. And Dalton hates nonsense. "No, there should be a third person." Dalton Kande snorted coldly, "with your intelligence, you may be able to attract attention, but you can never think of raiding Bain cathedral;" "Two assassins, one virtual and one real... There should be a third. Am I right?" He twitched his throat. The elf warrior was so frightened that he didn''t dare to say a word. He lay on the ground and twitched constantly, pursed his mouth and breathed only through his nose. Just as it happens, Dalton has lost patience with this "miscellaneous" who has been drained of information. He turned and pointed the wand of his right hand at the empty door behind him. His sharp eyes locked the quiet and cold moonlight. "So... Are you going to come out by yourself or let me pull you out, reptile?" Chapter 898 "... so you''re going to come out by yourself and I''ll find you... Reptile?" Cold words echoed in the dark of Byrne cathedral. Looking back, Dalton kand stared at the empty door. The Elven warrior collapsed in a pool of blood, could not believe his ears, and his frightened eyes looked at Dalton''s back like a monster. He... What the hell is he, what monster?! "You, what are you talking about, what third person!" the struggling Elf Warrior trembled and spit out the blood stasis in his mouth, and squeezed out a very ugly smile: "don''t think blindly, it''s just me and ZAD from beginning to end..." "Shut up, bastard!" Dalton interrupted him sharply and said, "this is the first time. Don''t try to challenge my patience for the second time!" The gagged Elf Warrior widened his eyes, opened his mouth and trembled twice. He was afraid that even a syllable was released in his throat. Dalton, whose face was stiff, narrowed his eyes, and the wand in his hand and the "caster" hidden behind him did not relax for a moment. This is an easy reasoning problem. First of all, with the intelligence level of the elf warrior he defeated, it was impossible to think of the tactics of "raiding the cathedral and attracting the attention of the defenders", which was too difficult for his brain; Secondly, two assassins assassinate two important buildings and key figures in the red blood castle at the same time, which is bound to disturb the defenders; According to the Elven warrior, the "chief of the imperial court" who assassinated Loren has a high status and is by no means a small role that can be easily abandoned. Therefore, there must be a third person in the city to meet and arrange the raid and escape plan. "Don''t come out, do you?" The hall was silent. Dalton frowned slightly and glanced sideways, which shocked the Elven warrior lying on the ground. "You, what are you going to do?!" "Do what you should do." Dalton closed his mouth and his sharp eyes became colder and colder. "As you claim, it''s just a little abandoned son. What else can I worry about?" "Yes, I''m just a little outcast. Kill me! Kill me!" "It''s a pity to kill you." Dalton narrowed his eyes. "Don''t underestimate yourself too much, sir warrior. You have great potential." "I''m sure you have more secrets waiting for me to dig; as long as we can cooperate happily, it will open my eyes... Don''t move." As the voice fell, Dalton suddenly raised his left hand and opened it behind him; An exquisite gray blue magic array floats in mid air. At the same time with the magic array, there was a roaring silver awn. "Be careful --!" The scream of the Elven warrior exploded. He widened his eyes and looked at Dalton kand standing in place. His left hand was raised to open, calmly like predicting the angle, time and direction of the attack. The next moment, the condensed air wave seemed to gush straight ahead, and only an air explosion was heard. "Bang --!!" When the silver light was scattered, the incoming figure seemed to hit the wall and suddenly stopped; The hit head and body fell back uncontrollably. Pop! Just before he fell, a small hovering spell hit the back of the figure''s neck. Before he could stand still, the cold sleeve sword wiped the edge of his neck and butted his jaw. "Finally willing to come out?" With an undisguised irony, Dalton''s eyes slowly dropped and stared at the goal of being "captured alive". Under the short silver hair tied with horsetail, the unruly face is a pair of more unruly emerald eyes, and the thin body supports a slightly wide long sleeved robe, which looks mature and "old-fashioned". children? A trace of imperceptible surprise flashed in his sharp eyes, but the sleeve sword of his left hand showed no mercy - the blade against the boy''s neck had been stained with red. "Lord ZAD!" the Elven warrior lying on the ground was frightened and his mouth was full of coughed up blood foam: "Lord ZAD, I......" "Shut up!" Emerald green eyes crossed and blocked his mouth; Finally realized that the elf warrior who had missed his words had no choice but to lie down and twitch helplessly. Taking back his eyes, the boy looked at Dalton with a cold hum: "come on, how did you find me?" "Found?" Dalton shook his head slightly, and his contemptuous eyes were undisguised: "you haven''t pretended. What do you find?" The elf boy''s face was iron green, and his clenched back teeth made his expression a little ferocious. In the dead silence, Dalton was relieved. According to the defeated Elven warrior, "imperial court" is a warrior who shoulders the functions of assassination and espionage, and is good at hiding and fighting alone; It''s hard to judge whether to fight alone. Lurking barely makes sense, but the ability to hide is poor. At most, it can compete with the night watchman recruits. This is a good thing for the night watchman and the Empire. "Dalton kand... The wizard of lottel, the mentor and adviser of Duke Byrne, and the confidant among the confidants..." Looking at the indifferent Dalton, the boy pulled the corners of his mouth and said with some difficulty: "it seems that the intelligence that Middleton has against you is really poor." "Really, if he had known so, he should have been more targeted at the Principality of Byrne. He has reminded him so many times, but he still..." The moment before the boy finished, Dalton stabbed the sleeve sword of his left hand. Plasma spray, staring at the incredible eyes of the elf boy helplessly stretched out his right hand and fell back. Huh?! Dalton''s pupils collapsed. In his sight, the boy who gushed blood suddenly seemed transparent and dissipated in the blink of an eye. Disappeared? "Puff --!" The next moment, the silver light suddenly flashed through Dalton''s backhand "force impact" from the left oblique side, and a ferocious and terrible blood mark appeared on the wrist under the black robe of his left arm. Deep visible bone. Dalton, with his left arm hanging down, did not wait for the elf warrior lying on the ground to notice. A hovering spell with his backhand first knocked him unconscious, and then dodged to the right. "Boom --!" A flash of light flashed across the edge of Dalton''s cheek; A charred round hole was left in the statue of the Holy Cross behind him. "Hide quickly." The disappeared elf boy appeared directly under the church patio. The silver moonlight made his already rebellious expression more gloomy: "You are the first one who can avoid the ''Jiao lightsaber'' after seeing it once... Even my elder sister can only reluctantly block it with a knife." Dalton frowned slightly and his eyes twinkled. The elf girl who raided the castle and the boy in front of him are also known as "Lord ZAD", elder sister Brother and sister? "Assistant of the imperial court, Anson ZAD," said the elf boy. He took out a delicate GEM PENDANT from under his broad robe, and wrapped a fine gold chain around his white arm. A gem Pendant in the shape of a hammer staff, held high parallel to his eyes: "In the name of the wizard of light tracing, Lord Dalton kand..." "I will wipe you from the world... Completely." Dalton narrowed his eyes and clenched the wand hidden in his right hand. The next second, the dazzling light lit up the whole Bain cathedral. The elf boy stepped forward and his emerald eyes looked at him: the dazzling GEM PENDANT in his hand burst into thunder and rushed to Dalton who was still in place. Just a thought! No matter how fast Dalton is and how quick he is, he can''t be faster than lightning. At the moment, he just stood still like no response. Just looked at the elf boy with an expressionless face and clenched the wand hidden in his right hand. "Boom --!!!" The explosion sounded and the light dispersed. No, light does not The elf boy''s eyes stagnated on Dalton. "Are you surprised?" Dalton stood where he was, unharmed, with a gray blue light in front of him: "nothing to be surprised, it''s just a childish trick." "No matter how fancy the spell is, the principle is basically the same; on the contrary, no matter how strong the power is, it is doomed to be equally offset in front of similar substances." Looking at the ugly elf boy, Dalton raised his "bright silver" and his eyes were full of disdain. Magic is never a suitable means of killing, at least not the most efficient; As a wizard, it''s stupid to stick to the fancy of the appearance and ignore the internal principle. He raised his eyes, disdainful and angry. The next moment, the figure of the elf boy suddenly flashed behind Dalton, and the silver light gushed out of his palm. Dalton, who was not in a hurry, flashed sideways, and the bright silver of backhand Parry stopped the "Jiao lightsaber" cleaved head-on. Almost at the same time, a magic array floated under the feet of the elf boy. High level spell, Turin fire. "Boom --!!!" With a flash of light, the elf boy flashed out of the scope of the explosion; He threw out a lightsaber with his backhand and retreated vigilantly. Dalton didn''t chase or catch up. He just snorted coldly and offset the flying beam with his sword. "You hide fast, too." The elf boy with an iron blue face dropped to the freezing point. But Dalton didn''t care about his kung fu at all. The just raid made him gain more information; For example, the approximate distance of an elf boy''s "flash" and... The approximate distance he can dodge in an emergency. And more importantly... The other party''s empty power. Ordinary casters can never spend as freely as the elf boy in front of them. In fact, even Dalton is almost the limit for a while. If they continue, they will be eroded by the power of emptiness. So far, the other party still has no signs of fatigue. Looking at his injured left arm, Dalton''s eyebrows trembled. It is impossible to capture and kill alive. We can only find a way to continue to deal with it. Give the other party some pressure, but at the same time, don''t force too much Raise your eyes, raise the "bright silver" sword with one hand, and deliberately take a step forward. Provocation?! The iron green faced elf boy''s eyebrows trembled and clenched his teeth. "Good, Dalton kand... You can''t escape! I must take you..." Before he finished speaking, the boy''s expression suddenly froze and suddenly looked behind him. What, what... How is it possible? Elder sister, elder sister, unexpectedly At the moment when the elf boy was stunned, Dalton directly opened the magic array at his feet - unlike a dark haired wizard, Dalton, who is good at casting magic and alchemy, doesn''t need to be close to cast magic at all. "Boom --!!!" The fire burst, and the figure of the elf boy scattered into countless light spots in the flames, and gradually gathered nearby. "Sneak attack while I''m distracted, despicable! Shameless!" a young man''s angry voice came from the "light spot" gradually condensing into an adult shape: "I''m the wizard of light tracing. I''m essentially different from those stupid warriors! Do you understand? Your worthless tricks are not at all in front of me..." "Time," Dalton interrupted. "Huh?!" the aggregated light spot is obviously stagnant. "Are you still here?" Dalton said faintly, his eyes wandering behind the elf boy: "count the time, it should have been done there." "What''s the success? Hum... It seems that you don''t understand. Elder sister''s martial arts are the first in the imperial court in a hundred years. Based on the defense of your court..." The sound from the light spot suddenly stopped. "Well, you finally realize it." for the first time, Dalton showed a cold smile: "I didn''t mention who it was... Why did you know it was her?" Fooled! This guy, he keeps telling me! From the beginning of exposure, to entanglement with him, and then to just now Difficult, difficult... I... Have been suppressed by a human wizard all the time, and Let him kill?! "Ah, ah, ah --!!!" The shrieking sound sounded, and the light spot had rushed towards Dalton before it could condense into a human shape. Knowing that I was provoking and that there must be a trap, I rushed over with such momentum. Dalton''s eyes showed a trace of contempt, and then opened the magic array at his feet. High level spell, rock will. One by one, a stalagmite pulled out of the ground and quickly shrouded them like a prison. "Go to hell -!!!" The dazzling light spot flickered and stormed at Dalton standing in place, regardless of the rising stone pillars around him. "Incarnation into light... Is indeed a unique trick, but you seem to have forgotten." Dalton''s voice, which seems to have no emotion forever, sounded again: "when you raided me from a hidden state, you were hit by the force." "In other words, at least at the moment of attack... Anson ZAD, you must return to the physical state." The face of the elf boy was exposed in the light spot, and the frightened eyes stared at Dalton''s cold to stiff cheeks, and the dazzling light became dim in an instant. At the next moment, Dalton kand''s hand had a shining, round alchemy bomb. "A third chance, we die together;" "There''s a one-third chance that you''ll be frustrated;" "One third, you can live;" "Come on, bet!" Chapter 899 "Boom --!!" In the exclamation of many Byrne knights, fire spewed out from the top of Byrne Cathedral, shaking the earth with a trembling sound. Under the night, the flame mixed with strange light is incomparably dazzling. "It''s the direction of the church!" Sir Youlun Eckert, the captain of the red blood castle guard, walked to the front of the team surrounded by the Knights and took a deep breath: "Lord Dalton kand, the wizard consultant, has just passed. It seems that as expected, Byrne church is also their goal!" "What shall we do? Shall we go and help the counselor?" a guard Knight stood up and asked. Youlun Eckert closed his mouth nervously and nodded: "let''s go to help defend, but don''t enter the church - first organize a siege around the periphery." "The other party is the assassin who assassinated the Duke. His strength is absolutely extraordinary. Everyone should be vigilant and don''t let go of any clues!" "Yes --!!!" With a neat roar, more than a dozen guard Knights held high torches and swords, formed a defense formation, and cautiously pushed slowly in the direction of the cathedral. As they approached, a figure blocked their steps; children? Looking at the white haired boy half kneeling in the middle of the street, dressed in exquisite strange robes, panting, and looking embarrassed, the captain of the Youlun Eckert guard frowned. Is it a noble child? The suspicious Guard commander waved behind him, and a guard Knight immediately came forward. "Hey! Boy, where are you from? Why are you still on the street at this time? Do you know that there is chaos outside now? If you are not careful, you will..." "Puff --!" With a sound that could not be slighter, the words of the guard Knight stopped suddenly and stopped. The Guard commander''s face changed: "no, Edwin, come back quickly! The child may be..." But he said it too late. The stunned people watched the guard Knight walking forward. In the blink of an eye, only the lower part of the trunk was left, and disappeared above the chest! The white haired boy who slowly got up and raised his right hand, and the sharp little ears on both sides of the temples, were very eye-catching in the eyes of the shocked people at the moment! "... get out of the way." Cold words, the boy''s right hand burst into dazzling light. "Bang --!" A burst of flesh and blood. The frightened Guard commander lowered his head and there was a huge blood hole in the center of his chest. "Clang -!" His knees were soft and his strong body fell to the ground with his hands and big sword. Paralyzed in a pool of blood. "Captain guard --?!" "Lord Ellen Eckert --?!" In a burst of startled cries, all the guard Knights showed an angry look on their faces and pulled their swords out of their scabbards. "Despicable and unscrupulous people sneak attack in this way --!" "This sharp ear must be the assassin who raided the cathedral. Don''t let him run away -!" "Let''s go together and kill him to avenge captain Wei --!" In the pool of blood, Youlun Eckert desperately tried to stop him, but he didn''t even have the power to raise his right hand. If the other party is really an assassin who captured the cathedral and tried to assassinate the Duke, it is absolutely impossible to have only a number advantage "Ah, ah --!!!" The scream sounded. Euren Eckert in the pool of blood trembled. "Poof --!" The sound of flesh and blood being torn and ravaged; Among the Cavaliers who rushed up, there were bursts of frightened and uneasy shouts, but they were still desperate to rush up. "Kill him! No, stop him, stop him!" screamed hysterically. In response, there was another dazzling light and plasma gushing out and splashing on the ground. "Why?! why does my sword have no effect on him?" "What light is that? It''s so dazzling!" "My hand, my hand is gone! My hand is gone!" "Everybody step back and reorganize the formation at my command!" "Flag officer, go to the demon hunter patrolling the next street for help; everyone, cover the flag officer''s retreat!" "Shield wall, open the shield wall and stop him! Why can''t you stop him!" Crazy, killing, falling head, spilling blood, the sound of broken limbs. Ellen Eckert, who fell in a pool of blood, trembled helplessly. Fear spread in the streets with death. The guard knights who finally realized that they were fighting with some "monster" were still attacking after they found that their attack had no effect on the elf boy, trying to shoot with torches and poison extraction crossbows... But it was still useless. Morale has collapsed, but the battle continues. Five minutes later, the street was completely quiet. It was only mixed with the subtle sound of plasma flowing, and the slightly heavy wheezing sound of the elf boy. The captain of the red blood castle guard, who was biting his lower lip, controlled his body with the last bit of reason and tried his best to raise his head. Blood, bones, weapons, lost torches... Viscous liquid accumulated into a shallow "pond" in the depression of the street pavement. In this "pond", there have been his robes, his friends, unpleasant guys, competitors Now... They are all part of this "pond". As for the "flag officer" who was called for help... A few steps away from the "pond", euren Eckert saw only a fallen flag and a hand holding on to the flagpole. As for the parts other than the "hand", they all disappeared without a trace. The count guard of red blood castle was destroyed; No escape, no life! But... There was no figure of the elf boy. "It''s clearly said... Don''t get in the way." "Why are you so stupid that you want to die? What a shame to waste my time!" The green voice said the voice squeezed out from the teeth and sounded over the head of the captain of the guard. "Poof --!" The body trembled violently, and the expression of Youlun Eckert froze. His right hand stopped in the air when he went to pick up the sword. A beam of light from up to down penetrated the back of his neck. "So is the demon hunter who was in the way before, and so is the wizard who is still catching up behind, plus you guys who are in the way..." "I really don''t have the Kung Fu to entangle with you now!" Frowning, the embarrassed elf boy raised his right foot and stepped on the captain''s head in a pool of blood; Maybe the plasma was too slippery, and the boy almost fell down. He staggered to his feet and stepped on the corpse angrily. Captain Youlun aiketwei, who fell in a pool of blood, was stained with blood, and the dark pupils reflected the back of the boy who hurried away. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Mentor Dalton in the cathedral?" Outside the gate of the red blood Castle palace, Loren, who was gradually recovering from his injury, turned his head, controlled the elf girl captured alive, and looked at Lucien with a strange expression. "That''s what the wizard of the Trade Union told me." the grey pupil nodded. "Lord Dalton said that if the other party has penetrated into the Empire, he should know the importance and significance of the cathedral to the principality, so he must send someone to protect it." "Since the other party is an assassin who is good at sneaking, it should be more appropriate for him to guard." The dark haired wizard looked surprised. Mentor Dalton... Is he willing to take the initiative to protect the church? If Lucian hadn''t told himself this, Loren would never believe it. But then he suddenly thought of another question. "Wait! Since the teacher is in the cathedral, that means the explosion just now is..." "It should be; the patrolling red blood castle guard heard the news, and should be blocking the surrounding streets right now." Lucian looked at him and said, "I sent a small team of demon hunters to catch up, I hope it''s still in time." Lauren frowned slightly, a little worried. If the cathedral is also their target, the assassins of the other side can never compete with the guard Knights... If they decide to rush in, I''m afraid mentor Dalton has no time to protect them. "Don''t worry, my Duke." aware of Loren''s expression, Charlotte, who was slightly dissatisfied, approached two steps slightly surrounded by the Demon Hunter: "The leader of the red blood castle guard is Youlun Eckert - he is my guard captain and the nephew of Eckert, the count of anger castle. He is cautious; he is absolutely safe!" Lauren didn''t say anything, just reluctantly smiled. I hope so. He had a very bad feeling since the cathedral explosion. Ding -! Under the dim moonlight, the black haired wizard looked up almost subconsciously, as if he had heard something. The demon hunters around also looked around one after another. The vigilant Lucian immediately protected Charlotte behind her and kept scanning around. Nothing, nothing. Loren frowned and narrowed his eyes. High level spell, spiritual horizon. Like a drop of water at the bottom of a well, an invisible ripple spreads around with the axis of a dark haired wizard. The next moment, there was a sudden surge in the calm water, like a frightened fish, attacking the main gate of the palace! Straight ahead! As the heart strings tightened, Loren immediately picked up his left hand, and the Rune of Turin fire floated in the palm. "Someone is approaching!" the vigilant Lucian pulled out his double swords without hesitation and roared in the same direction: "wings of the sky, stop him -!" The demon hunters around immediately began to react, and first surrounded Charlotte with some panic in the center; The two demon hunters standing in the front row first pulled out their swords and rushed forward. "Poof --!" The dazzling light flickered, and the people only had time to see the two demon hunters collapsed to the ground, and their heads disappeared without a trace. The gushing blood sprinkled on the paoze face behind him. The suddenly appeared assassin didn''t stop and rushed directly at the black haired wizard. "Wings of the sky, protect the Duke --!" Lucian''s roar echoed in the air, took the lead in drawing his sword to meet the enemy and jumped at the attacking figure. While the voice fell, the demon hunters on the scene were instantly divided into three teams, and encircled the suddenly appeared figure from the left and right directions at the same time. But the next second, the figure suddenly turned into a flashing light spot - while avoiding the attack of the demon hunter directly below, it also changed the direction of attack and dived straight down. Wait, if so, his goal is not himself, but "Charlotte --?!" The countess, who heard the cry of the dark haired wizard, trembled and recovered her reason from the sudden startled trance. But it''s too late. All the demon hunters around rushed out, and Lucian, who was closest to her, was three steps away, not to mention a Duke... Loren, who controlled the elf girl, was completely separated and lacked skills. And the flashing light spot is close at hand! Charlotte, who had no time to dodge, had to be calm and close her eyes, waiting for the blade that killed her to approach her. Yes, it could be a good thing... Charlotte thought. In this short moment, she thought a lot of things. In three years, Loren Turin has established enough prestige in Bain and red blood castle; If he dies, he will be the undisputed successor of the count of red blood castle, and no one will stand up against him again. In this way, the Turin family can be reunited without worrying about who they are loyal to; I... I don''t have to worry about who I should marry. Anyway, this damn bastard will not "Dang -!!" The thrill of the collision of sharp blades blew in her ears, and Charlotte suddenly opened her eyes. The silver shining "sharp blade" stopped less than five inches from her face. The frightened Countess saw the figure in front of her - the black haired wizard who had no time to counter picked up the tip of the Dragon tooth gun that fell to the ground and finally stopped the assassin at the last moment. The grey blue and silver lights meet in the air, pulling out a string of dazzling sparks. At this moment, the "light spot" did not stay, and even had no mind to entangle with the black haired wizard too much; When he missed, he threw down, continued to break through from Loren''s side, and quickly escaped from the layers of the devil hunter. At that moment, Loren really saw each other''s appearance. White hair, sharp ears... And a slightly more determined appearance similar to that of an elf girl - a man and a woman The dark haired wizard woke up immediately. The second assassin appeared here, that is to say, mentor Dalton''s blocking failed, and Bain Cathedral may have been captured by the other party! Mentor Dalton, little priest Weber, Youlun Eckert... These familiar names may have been Now... The panicked opponent doesn''t come to kill himself, but to save others! However, the elf assassin has broken through the blockade between himself and the demon hunter, and is only a short distance from the elf girl. It''s too late That won''t satisfy you! The sword disappeared, the tip of the Dragon tooth gun in the right hand changed to the left hand, and the golden red fire gushed out. With a wave of the backhand, the flame turned into a huge wave and rushed to the figure of the elf girl. "Give it to me! Go! Die -!!!" The surging "sea of fire" instantly swallowed the figures of two elves at the same time! Chapter 900 "Bang --!!" The sound of breaking the sky resounded through the night sky. The boiling sea of fire divides into two from the center - the petite figure of the elf girl leans forward, holds the long knife in her right hand, and maintains the posture of drawing the knife and cutting at the last moment; Unburned sparks flew around her with her long snow-white hair. The embarrassed elf boy snuggled up behind her and watched the black haired wizard''s every move with vigilance. His hands still maintained the state of "light spot" and did not fully recover. "Bang..." Looking at his two intact "guests", the black haired wizard couldn''t help spitting and was very helpless. It''s hard. If there is only one, you can win it calmly with the cooperation of yourself and the demon hunter of the wings of the sky; But two... Have to consider opening the valve. But according to a "evil boy", once you open the valve, you are likely to put a guy you don''t want to see into the material world from the void. Given his aversion to the guy, Loren didn''t want to take the risk. At the same time of the stalemate between the two sides, the surrounding demon hunters and the accompanying wizard union casters have regrouped and surrounded the two elves without leakage. "Wings of the sky --!" Lucien, holding the sword in his hand, opened his eyes angrily. He had just made a wrong judgment, so that Loren had to leave the prisoner and fight alone, which made him feel inexplicable shame, and his expression was a little distorted and ferocious: "Capture these two assassins who dare to attack the Duke alive - dare to resist and kill without amnesty!" At the next moment, more than a dozen magic arrays appeared at the feet of two elves at the same time. Almost at the same time, the demon hunters who were unwilling to show weakness raised their swords one after another, clutching the left hand of the alchemy bomb behind them, and rushed from different directions. "Boom --!!!" The shadow of the knife and the aurora flickered at the same time, and the stalagmites turned into fragments at the moment of rising, and the dust aroused shrouded everyone''s heart. "Wait a minute --!" The knife light flashed, and the surging smoke was immediately separated; The elf girl standing with a knife stepped forward. The next second, the knife in the girl''s hand was close to Lucian who charged with the sword. "Clang -!" The narrow blade tore open the "steel blockade" of the two sharp blades, took the gray pupil boy''s face door and stopped less than three inches from his eyes. Almost at the same time, the Dragon Knight''s gun in Lucian''s right hand also passed through the elf girl''s three feet and stood against her throat. "I have a proposal!" When the demon hunters around saw that the captain was kidnapped, they stopped in place and were on guard. "Speak --!" The black haired wizard raised his hand and stopped the guard knights who wanted to rush up behind him. Seeing that the enemies around no longer came forward, the elf boy hiding behind the girl was relieved, but he looked around vigilantly, and the GEM PENDANT in his hand was shining. "Let us go. Within two days, don''t send anyone to chase us." the fairy girl''s young voice said, "this is our request and the only request." "What about your conditions." after stopping Charlotte who wanted to speak behind her, Loren said in a deep voice: "it can''t be something like ''don''t hurt my subordinates anymore''? Then I advise you to save it, because they especially want to ''hurt'' you now! " The fairy girl shook her head. "Take one year as the deadline. After one year, Lori will challenge you alone... Aboveboard." the girl opened her mouth faintly and calmed down from the state stimulated by Loren: "Before that, Lori assured you that no Elf Warrior will appear in your court!" The elf boy behind the girl was surprised and suddenly looked back: "elder sister, you shouldn''t really want..." "Anson, get back!" The elf girl who was held up by Lucian with a short sword stopped the boy behind him. The next second, she gently pushed away the blade in front of her neck, and bowed respectfully to the black haired wizard in Lucian''s stunned eyes: "It''s a life and death struggle here, so that your undead subordinates can sacrifice in vain; or it''s up to you and Lori to decide the victory or defeat with their sharp blades with their own glory, reputation and faith a year later!" The black haired wizard stared at her. She... Can''t be serious? To be fair, this choice is really good for yourself; At present, the cathedral has changed and mentor Dalton''s life and death are uncertain; If we continue to fight, I''m afraid there will be more casualties... The injured himself is not 100% sure. In exchange for a year of peace, and no more Elven warriors will raid the red blood castle; Not only can we get enough time for repair and preparation, but also we can protect the developing principality from harassment. But the problem is "Why should I promise you?" Lauren pulled the corners of his mouth and looked solemnly. "What''s more... You don''t have any evidence or reason to convince me." "There is only one reason!" The spirit girl bowing and saluting suddenly became formal: "Lord Loren Turin, you are the Duke of Byrne - and the Duke of Byrne will never refuse a fair and just duel!" In an instant, the black haired wizard''s face was stiff. Not only the guard Knights behind them, but also the demon hunters on the wings of the sky turned their heads and focused on Loren. I almost forgot about it! Each principality has its own cultural tradition, moral standards and behavior habits, or the "spiritual belief" pursued assiduously. For Byrne people, this belief is "Chivalry"; The core of this belief is "honor above all else". This belief made the Earls of Byrne''s thirteen leaders unconditionally loyal to themselves, this sudden "Turin", and made more than 20000 Byrne people follow themselves on the green sea and grassland without complaint and regret to win one bloody battle after another; Let the whole principality stand behind itself unreservedly when it is "good at making claims". This is not only Bain''s strength, but also her most fatal weakness. For the sake of honor, Byrne''s army would rather die on the battlefield than choose retreat tactics that can preserve strength; For the sake of honor, the Duke of Byrne must not refuse a duel, even if the other party is his own enemy! Dilemma The silent Loren looked at the elf girl with four eyes; Under the silent night sky, you can still hear the footsteps of the streets in the distance. In the distance, the top of the cathedral was still burning. Whether it is to return to the mountain and fight again on another day; Or take advantage of the fact that the situation has been controlled and fight for heavy casualties to win the other party? While Loren was still hesitating, Charlotte suddenly stepped forward behind him. "OK, we promised!" Huh?! Loren was surprised and stared at Charlotte who stepped forward and left only the back of his head: "For one year, after one year, Duke Bain will choose a place with you and decide life and death under the joint witness of both sides!" The next second, all eyes returned to the black haired wizard. The black haired wizard with stiff expression was stunned for a second, quickly recovered his composure and nodded silently. As soon as Charlotte spoke, he had no room to refuse: "Yes." "So it''s decided." the elf girl nodded and looked indifferent: "a year later, Lori will naturally come to the red blood castle; or the Duke will visit..." "Wait!" Charlotte interrupted her coldly: "I haven''t finished yet!" The fairy girl was not angry: "then... Please continue." "Since it is you who propose to duel, the duel rules must follow Byrne''s custom." Charlotte raised her head slightly: "According to Byrne''s custom, the party proposing the duel must show enough sincerity." "What can we do to express our sincerity?" the blindfolded fairy girl looked up and asked softly. "It''s very simple, hostage." Charlotte slowly crossed her hands in front of her lower abdomen and straightened her waist: "herself, or her relatives... Stay in the red blood castle as a hostage." The expressions of the two elves changed at the same time and shouted in unison: "Impossible --!" "Without hostages, how can we believe your sincerity?" Charlotte raised her sword eyebrow and suddenly said in a fierce voice: "obviously, she wants to use this as an excuse to deceive the Duke and let you leave!" "Byrne''s Knight, what are you waiting for - such a despicable and shameless man doesn''t deserve to live and kill!" The situation changed suddenly! "Boom --!!!" There was a bang. Without warning, the sudden strong light made the surrounding demon hunters instinctively Dodge, and did not forget to throw out the alchemy bomb while retreating; The roar of the fire burst, mixed with strong light, closed everyone''s senses for a time. The spirit girl and Lucian, who were deadlocked in the confrontation, also had to choose to separate; Even so, the nervous gray pupil boy put up his sword and was always ready to fight back. It took ten seconds for everything to return to its original state. The boy who had just "hid" behind the elf girl, but now he opened his arms to block her behind. The wide robe was full of the marks left by the explosion and the scars left by Lucian when he retreated. The panting elf boy was in a mess. "Wait a minute!" "On the question of sincerity... I have a proposal!" Charlotte was slightly surprised, but she nodded calmly: "please." "It is impossible to leave hostages - not only because of the wishes of your sister, but also because your Majesty the eagle king will never accept it. In doing so, neither of us can fulfill our commitments." The chest fluctuated violently, and the elf boy''s expression was particularly difficult: "but we can tell you all our intelligence networks of red blood castle and Bain, and the humans we bought off." "In exchange, you can have another year to prepare... How?!" With that, the elf boy stared at the black haired wizard and the countess with nervous emerald green eyes, waiting for their final reply. That''s a good proposal. Charlotte''s eyes lit up, looked back and looked at the black haired wizard behind her. What do you think? Do you want to promise? Charlotte raised her eyebrows without changing her face. Increase the price. They know more than that! Lauren looked indifferent and pulled at the corners of his mouth. "Just Byrne''s intelligence network, we can dig it out ourselves." Charlotte put away her eyes and looked at each other with disdain: "it''s too cheap to be sincere just by these!" "What else do you want?" asked the elf boy. The countess snorted coldly, "it''s very simple. We want all the intelligence networks of the Azores kingdom in the Empire." "Impossible!" the elf boy flatly refused: "not to mention that I don''t have it at all. Even if we have it, we will never say it. You''d better give up!" "Really?" Charlotte narrowed her eyes, and a cold smile burst out from the corners of her mouth: "that''s no need to talk, the wings of the sky --" "Yes --!!!" The elf boy quickly raised his hand and stopped him. His expression was tangled to the extreme: "I don''t have the intelligence network of the whole empire, but..." "Byrne, Boyle, lottel!" Charlotte said quickly: "Do you always have these?" "... yes." Take a deep breath, the elf boy almost squeezed the word out of his teeth. "The intelligence network of the three principalities, together with the information about the ''Four Courts'', will save you and your sister''s life." Charlotte, with a cold face, deliberately stepped forward: "And... You must guarantee that the warriors of the Azores will not infiltrate the Principality of Byrne privately within a year - can you do it?" "... yes." The boy''s hands unconsciously clenched into fists. This is no longer a simple exchange, but to sell all the humans fighting for the Azores! After such a thing, how many humans will be willing to be loyal to his Majesty the eagle king?! But he can only accept that everything is for his sister, the ZAD family and the royal court warriors Charlotte nodded slightly to Lucian; The grey pupil boy who got the order immediately commanded the demon hunter to retreat around. The always silent elf girl suddenly took a step forward and threw her Azor long knife at the black haired wizard. "This is a famous Sabre handed down by the ZAD family over the ages as a witness of our duel." the elf girl said solemnly: "I''ll get her back next time I meet." "... with your head, Lord Byrne." Dalton raised his eyebrows and looked at the Azores long knife, which looked like a stick and stick and was so simple that he couldn''t even see any decoration. I''ll give it to the dwarves of silver helmet mountain and study it well. "Take care, Duke Byrne. I hope we can meet again next time." the elf girl whispered, "in addition... Please give my regards to master Halin van ashmai on behalf of Anson and me." Huh? "Greetings..." Lauren, who was stunned, almost blurted out: "What greeting?" "Just say... I''m very sorry that my unfilial great grandson can''t take care of him in front of the bed. When I came here this time, my father and grandmother entrusted Lori to say hello to him and take care of her body." The next second, under the stunned gaze of the people, the two elves gradually turned into light spots and disappeared into sight. What the hell?! Chapter 901 "Name." A soft breeze like tone floated in the dark room, but it was as cold as winter from the population. "Carl Colin!" The prepared night watchman standing behind LUT infinite stood up sharply and spoke quickly. He knew that this might be the only chance in his life. "You''re from east Saxony, and you''re Baron Colin''s only son." Ruth infinit turned around, his eyes like solar flares. "He looked up and down enthusiastically at the prepared night watchman, with an appreciative smile on his mouth. But it''s not looking at people, it''s more like looking at an object. "Carl Colin... Joined the night watchman for what?" The prepared night watchman spoke without hesitation: "for the glory of the Empire, for the glory of the heavenly palace and de sallion!" As soon as he finished speaking, he saw that the smile on the corners of LUT infinite''s mouth was more and more full, and there was a trace of irony. "Well, you''re a little nervous now." Ruth infinitewin smiled. "Understandable, so I''ll give you two more chances... I want to be honest." Carl Colin trembled. "I... I''m for the family, for the revival of the family." the uneasy night watchman twitched his throat: "the Colin family has been down for a hundred years. If you want to revive the glory, it''s expensive. You can only rely on the wealth and power of the sky palace and the night watchman..." The gentle night watchman leader raised his hand and stopped him. Just when he wanted to speak, he chuckled: "You have... One last chance." Carl Colin, who heard the speech, suddenly lowered his head. But Ruud infinite did not stop, but continued to look at him with great appreciation: "Your cousin''s wife is your childhood sweetheart... Like her, but dare not speak, because your family is down and can''t even afford a wedding banquet, right?" The prepared night watchman lowered his head, his eyelids trembled, and a bad feeling welled up in his heart. "Your family owes a lot of debts because of the frame of your cousin''s family; your father died of depression because his position as garrison officer was taken away by your uncle - cousin''s father; your mother married your father as part of your cousin''s family''s plan. She no longer secretly handed over your father''s information and illegal evidence to her family all the time." "Oh, your mother''s death has nothing to do with you, but I guess when she was called by the Lord, you... Well, I believe the child crying on her mother''s coffin won''t have the pleasure of ''revenge for great revenge'', right?" "Puff --!" Carl Colin fell on his knees, trembling, and cold sweat gushed from his forehead like water. "Now, honest Carl Colin, tell me what you are for." the gentle voice sounded again: "to tell the truth, I will meet your wishes." "I..." "Revenge on the cousins? No, no, no, no... You''re a smart boy, or I wouldn''t let you show up here." rut infinite shook his head: "You know, the cousins are just used pawns. The real behind the scenes is someone who wants to exclude your family and let the people you like occupy those positions... Your talent is good. You dug out the outside line that your cousins are actually night watchmen." "Tell me, Carl Colin;" "Tell me, this loyal, simple and honest young man is close to my goal..." "To kill me one day, and then..." "... instead." "Ah --!!!" With a cry, Carl Colin suddenly woke up from his nightmare. The bandage wrapped all over the body and the quilt covered on the body were soaked in cold sweat. In a trance, I could only see myself lying in a ward like place, with a figure sitting in front of me, smiling at me faintly. Also issued a gentle tone. "Carl Colin?" "Ah --?!" screamed again. The demon hunter, who was excited by the cold sweat, quickly opened his eyes, and the familiar black hair and black eyes came into view. Then he finally breathed a sigh of relief: "Lord, Lord Loren Turin?" "Don''t move. You haven''t recovered yet. You need to rest." Loren, who was confused by the other party''s reaction, can only keep smiling: "master asamai has just changed your medicine, and the wound hasn''t completely healed." "This is a room of the wizard Union - there are too many wounded people to arrange a ward for you, so we can only put it here; well, next to the laboratory and the material room of alchemists, which is more convenient for nursing and treatment." Body? wound? Carl Colin was stunned, then he knew. By the way, his legs and left hand have been cut off by the elf girl. The demon hunter''s eyes darkened. "I, I''ve been asleep for a few days?" Carl Colin said wearily, shaking his head. "Three days, oh... It''s not the third day of that night." Loren looked at him calmly: "master asamai came in time, and the recruits with the other two wings of the sky were saved, otherwise..." He didn''t go on. Carl Colin already knows the answer. Three days have passed since that night? The sudden appearance of the elf assassin almost turned the whole red blood Castle upside down, and there was sadness everywhere - the court of the Lord of Byrne and the Byrne Cathedral were almost attacked by only three elves. The whole Byrne was undoubtedly slapped in the face! Three years... Three years have passed since the expulsion of the governor and Bain''s reunification; In three years, Byrne destroyed the Centaur tribe to the East and broke the cloud peak of the dwarf capital to the South; Within the Empire, demon hunters attacked in all directions and achieved fruitful results. It can be said that in the past three years, Byrne, especially the demon hunters on the wings of the sky, has full confidence in himself, even quite complacent, and thinks that he is almost "second only to the Duke". How proud the demon hunter is, how hard he fell this time! Except for a few experienced veterans, there is no room to fight one-on-one against elf warriors; Even relying on the number of people, it is difficult to stalemate with each other, all relying on the alchemical equipment and the support of accompanying wizards at any cost. Can only watch the Duke, in order not to let them lose their lives in vain, can only choose to tolerate and reach a compromise with the assassins; Let the assassins who broke through the palace gate and church and killed nothing leave calmly. It''s a great shame to Byrne up and down. I also Carl Colin sighed deeply, supporting his body with his left right hand and barely sat up. "So... What happened... In the end?" He didn''t know whether he should ask these questions - the disabled man who lost his legs and left hand, the demon hunter and the night watchman wouldn''t want them? "The cathedral is saved, thanks to mentor Dalton." noting the change of the other party''s expression, Loren quietly said: "not only that, but also caught a ''Royal Court'' Elf Warrior." "The recruit of the demon hunter who died in battle has also been properly placed and buried - externally, it is said that he was the first to find the assassin and was killed in a despicable sneak attack during the battle with the assassin." Loren shrugged and smiled: "Take your credit, won''t you have an opinion?" Carl Colin shook his head. Of course he knew such things. "Finally... The captain of the red blood castle guard, Youlun Eckert, died - look at the scene. It should have been attacked and killed by the escaped elf boy on the way to support the cathedral." the black haired wizard said silently: "The son of Eckert, Earl of fury castle, who fell off his horse while hunting a long time ago; Youlun Eckert... Is his only immediate heir." Before the words fell, Carl Colin''s body shook violently, lowered his head, and unconsciously grasped the quilt with his right hand. Youlun Eckert knew him better and knew that he was a confidant of Countess Charlotte - a simple and brave fool, an honest man who knew his identity but remained the same and never looked at him differently. He''s dead and he''s still alive. Because she was seriously injured at that time, there was no one around the countess Charlotte; Because I saw only one assassin, I misjudged the form. "I just went to see count Eckert yesterday. It seemed that I was suddenly ten years old." as if I didn''t notice it, Loren continued: "at his age, it''s not realistic to have children again... The Eckert direct line of the angry fort is likely to be cut off from now on." He lowered his head deeply, and the demon hunter''s shoulder shook violently. "Nevertheless, we are not completely without harvest." the black haired wizard reluctantly smiled on his face: "it''s lucky to have won a year, dug up the elf intelligence network in the public country, and captured an elf warrior captive." "Oh, we also got the Elven intelligence network of the other principalities and sent several demon hunters to send the intelligence - better than nothing, but... It may be useful. After all, the other party can''t just assassinate, it may be for the next step..." "Why?" Carl Colin, with his head down, suddenly interrupted. "Huh?" "Why do you tell me this?" he raised his eyes and looked at the dark haired wizard with his dark pupils. "Now I... Don''t need to know this anymore." "Really?" Lauren raised his eyebrows. "Isn''t it?" snorted the demon hunter, with some self mockery in his words. The black haired wizard picked up his shoulder and sighed, "it''s not up to me, but you. You decide whether these information is useful to you. I won''t force you." "But... Carl Colin, I will fulfill my promise - no matter what way, at least fix your legs." "Maybe it''s expensive, maybe the probability of success is not high." "But I will try. As long as you are willing and I have a way, I will try all the time." "This is not to force or coerce you, nor is it to make you pay any price; I will complete what I promise. As for whether you leave or stay after you stand up... That''s your choice." Carl Colin was stunned. For a moment, he suddenly wanted to laugh - because he couldn''t tell the difference between the expression of Loren Turin in front of him and that of LUT infinite who left him. What''s the difference? "Didn''t I answer you this question three years ago?" Carl Colin, with his head bowed, smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth: "You said... We are loyal not only to Byrne, not to you, but to the whole empire and even to any living person in the Empire;" "You told us the reason... If not all, you gave us a choice;" "If I choose a reason to die, it won''t be the best one, but it must be unique." Carl Colin looked at Loren: "So if you think I should continue to fight and continue to fight... Then I will." "Until the day when you no longer need me to serve you!" The voice is sonorous and powerful. "I see." Lauren sighed softly, "Lori ZAD... Oh, it''s the fairy girl. Her knife seems to contain some special ''curse'' - your legs and hands are still intact, but they are completely ''dead'', so I can only consider replacing you with a new prosthetic limb." "It happens that both eboden and the silver helmet mountain dwarves have this technology. Master asamai believes that both schemes have merit, and the new product is still in the experimental stage... Carl Colin, maybe you can experience this'' beyond the times'' brand-new creation immediately, and no one can recognize you!" Loren couldn''t help joking. Although it''s not funny at all. "Dong Dong Dong." There was a gentle knock on the door, and Lucian, with an iron face, did not know when he had stood outside the door. Carl Colin lay down in silence. The dark haired wizard got up and walked to the door. "There''s news from Boye, lottel and Elman." the grey pupil was straight to the point and didn''t have much nonsense: "Arles, East sakran, eboden and the ancient wood forest are either too far away or our people can''t penetrate, so we have to wait a few more days." "As for the imperial capital... There are too many false information, it is difficult to judge whether it is true or false, only some unreliable rumors." Loren heard his out of string voice: "so... No good news?" The grey pupil boy shook his head. "To what extent?" "It''s hard to describe, but... If we use war metaphor..." Lucian swallowed his saliva and said with difficulty: "At most, it''s a draw." The dark haired wizard was silent. It can be seen that Lucian has said the results to the good as much as possible... In other words, at present, I''m afraid Without saying a word, Lucian took out a letter directly from his clothes. The parchment envelope was almost soaked in the color of plasma, and he could only vaguely see the words "urgent" and "confidential". "It''s from Elman - the messenger was ambushed on the way and was just met by the demon hunter on the other side who completed the task and returned... Only the letter was brought back." the hesitant gray pupil boy closed the corners of his mouth and tried his best to contain his inner anger and prevent it from affecting his reason. "All you want... Is in it." Chapter 902 Lottel was the first to have an accident. Because of the ancient wood forest incident, Reuven Friede, the heir of lottel and the Earl of Shenlin castle, had already been on guard before returning. Reuven, who was aware of it before he arrived, exchanged identity with the Knight Commander Aaron when he entered yingshou castle. Sure enough, at midnight that day, Knight Aaron was assassinated! No one noticed up and down the castle, and the guard Knight outside the door died quietly; The seriously injured and dying Knight Aaron fell into a coma. The only hanging rope was a name he kept whispering in his mouth. puppet play. Looking at the "broken shadow sword" in his hand, Lu Wen immediately understood that the spirit assassin seeking revenge was lying in ambush in yingshou castle. His father, who kept his door closed all day, was seriously injured and dying. The answer was close at hand. The other party''s goal is himself... And even the whole Fred family! After thinking over and over again, Lu Wen, who was forced to be calm, first released the news of his assassination, and then announced that his coronation ceremony would be held in advance. All invited guests are invited to arrive in advance. There are two reasons - first, holding the coronation ceremony can let him take control of the Friede family and even the military power of lottel; At present, thousands of elite gathered outside the castle due to the emperor''s order, which is a very strong defensive force; Secondly, it is also a test; If the other party is really an elf assassin, then assassinating himself is not his first purpose, creating chaos is; Assassinating yourself in full view of the coronation ceremony is definitely 10000 times more effective than assassinating. In short, this is a bait in the light, and tell the other party that it is still a trap. Everything worked as he expected. From the invitation to the coronation ceremony, nothing happened for a whole week, and Lu Wen''s heart sank to the bottom - the other party was obviously ready to kill himself in full view of the public. On the day of the coronation ceremony, he finally left the room and went to Archduke Fred in the sun. He died in front of all the guests on the spot; The original jubilant ceremony was in a mess! Guests fleeing, nobles and knights fighting with swords, panic stricken ladies... It''s out of control. To Lu Wen''s surprise, he prepared in advance to maintain the order at the scene, which didn''t play any role at all - because among the guests from all over the world, there was a team of night watchmen! In addition, there were demon hunters from Byrne, the "shield of defense" of the church and the spell caster group of eboden! This group of guys who didn''t even touch each other in the past gathered like "premeditated" this time. At the beginning of the unrest, they began to hang the "sudden" elf assassins together. After the controlled living dead (puppets) were destroyed, the Elven assassins who were aware of the defeat were not as eager to fight as Bain''s Elven warriors, but decided to run for their lives; The night watchman, who was worried that there was an ambush with his party, did not pursue and let the other party leave. Just then, the news from Byrne finally reached Reuven Fred. Dressed in a cloak soaked with his father''s blood and holding an Azor long knife, Reuven Fred stood expressionless at the scene of the messy ceremony, shouted out the names of the traitors, and then executed by the oath Knights of the church. In bursts of screams and cheers, he was officially crowned Lord of Fred, Duke of lottel. But this is only the beginning... The massive killing because of the connection of the intelligence network is also destructive; Even with the endorsement of the heavenly palace and the Holy Cross Church, many brave loters still dare to rebel. In the coming months, the long knives and bows in the hands of Reuven frieder must be stained with the blood of the cell clan. "Premeditated?" Lauren looked at the description on the letter, and a strange smile appeared on her face. "The night watchman should have ambushed in lottel when his majesty ordered lottel''s army to assemble." Lucian nodded: "as for the caster group of the shield and wizard tower, it should be assembled by the order of the heavenly palace without knowledge... Just like our people." Therefore, these people, together with lottel''s elite mobile army, are the cards sufficient to "contain the invasion of ancient wood forest" in the eyes of his majesty Eckhart II. He himself is only one of the bait and options he released. Well, why aren''t you surprised at all? With a sneer of self mockery, the black haired wizard continued to watch. Because of the distance, Elman and Boye received the news about the elf assassin almost at the same time. Similarly, there was no preparation time to detect the exposed elf assassin and chose to do it that night! For Brandon de sallion and female Archduke Boye, the assassin lineup of Sally Jonah can be called "luxury" -- after engaging in it, the number of assassins is no less than 10, and all of them are "four court" warriors who wield Azor long knives and can use the "way of Samurai"; The soldiers are divided into three ways, feint in two ways to create opportunities, and sneak all the way to the Duke''s castle. The goal is also very clear... Raid Qianzhang City, kill the imperial Prince and female Archduke Boyi, and then create chaos as much as possible. They succeeded in the second point, but unfortunately failed to do the first. No matter the silver cavalry of Boyi or the "black wall" of the Empire, they have never encountered such a sensitive enemy who cuts gold and iron. Although they were prepared, they didn''t perform much better than Byrne''s guard knights when they met the enemy for the first time. The traitors in the city were captured in advance, but several checkpoints and secret doors were opened; All the defenders who guarded the narrow alleys, corridors and walls and mistakenly thought that the narrow terrain was not conducive to the play of assassins... All were destroyed. Brandon, who did not trust his father and Ruth infinite, was not allowed to have such people around him except a few trusted night watchmen and demon hunters sent by Loren. Boye, who has always been at odds with the Empire, is always on guard against the infiltration of night watchman and Tianqiong palace... Therefore, they have no "equal" combat power with ELF assassins. Sarika and Brandon in the Duke''s Castle almost watched one level fall after another, and their elite subordinates died one after another... The huge boydu Qianzhang city has become a place where each other can come and go freely! The elf assassin who paid the price of two deaths and two injuries successfully attacked the Duke castle, the core of Qianzhang city. But there was not even a person in the castle. The elf assassins immediately realized that the Duke''s castle was a bait and they were deceived. But it''s late! Before they could retreat, the soaring dragon mirassis had lowered his anger, and the Duke''s castle built on rocks was shrouded in fire; The gushing flames mixed with poison gas poured into every room from the doors and windows of the castle! Under the dragon fire, all beings are equal. Since the construction of Qianzhang City, the Duke castle, which has stood for hundreds of years, collapsed in the sea of fire, together with the nearby walls and streets, and turned into scorched ruins. The Elven assassin who failed to retreat in time, the loyal guard who was still fighting with the enemy, the dying Legion soldiers, and the servants who knew nothing about everything... The dead and the living disappeared into the sea of fire. Countless deaths and injuries, the destruction of half the city, and the robe without bones... Finally let the elf assassins run away; There were only a few indistinguishable bodies left for Brandon and Sarika. Sullivan immediately ordered the pursuit and even insisted on catching the assassins alive; When she was pressed by Brandon who did everything he could. When she calmed down a little, she got another news. The first elite Hussars sent out to hunt down assassins were ambushed on the border between East sakran and Boyi, and the whole army was destroyed. The silent machete female Archduke finally stopped impulsive and called on the herdsmen of all Boyi to gather in Qianzhang city; As a result, the whole Boyi and even all horseback people in the great green sea entered a state of war preparation. But this order also provoked chaos throughout Boye - after all, the unruly horseback people are well known; The destruction of the Duke''s Castle dealt a heavy blow to salina Jonah, and even rumors of his death and Brandon''s death spread all over the green sea. Especially in the little Boyi territory, which originally complained about the Jonah family, there were four rebellions; In a short time, salina Jonah must focus all her energy on counter insurgency and maintaining stability, and she has no time to take into account external affairs. The only lucky one is Brandon; Boye is too far away from the capital, so he doesn''t have to worry as long as there is no definite news. "Your Highness Brandon thinks that the assassination of Duke Byrne and himself may be a good opportunity." Lucian said in a deep voice: "on the one hand, you can test some wavering guys in the camp; on the other hand, you can also take the opportunity to hide in the dark and see what''s happening on the other side of the crown prince." The dark haired wizard nodded and did not worry about the prince at all: "So... What about your brother?" Lord of El Mans, Lucian''s half brother, Yuli vilz. Hearing this, the grey pupil boy was shocked and twitched at the corners of his mouth. "Ah... That guy," whispered the awkward Lucian, with his face turned sideways and deliberately said in a careless tone: "Still alive." Huh? What''s the answer? "... still alive... Yes, that''s what the letter said." resisting the impulse to laugh, Loren said "seriously": "But what I want to hear is the specific details, as well as the current situation of Archduke vilz - it is related to the diplomatic relations between Elman and Bain, and even the relationship with the heavenly palace." The dark haired wizard who accentuated his tone deliberately used the title "Archduke vilz". Lucian''s expression finally became serious. "Elman was reminded by us, but the Elven assassins responded quickly, and the assassination was launched at midnight that day." the grey pupil boy said in a deep voice: "The general process is similar to the experience of his highness Brandon - although the swordsmen of El mans fight to the death, the elf warriors are the enemies they have never fought. They are not fully prepared, so they suffer heavy casualties." "At the first close combat, one fifth of the personal guards of the vilz family were killed. The inner castle and the court were broken through by assassins. Many people were already poisoned when they were unaware of it." "Nobles, civilians, maids, servants... It is said that the assassin''s ability is related to ''blood'', which can turn the sprayed blood into poison, arrows and blades." the grey pupil''s expression was gloomy and instinctively clenched his teeth: "The other party is not an assassin at all, but a complete madman and murderer... Killing, destroying and creating chaos in the court like slaughtering livestock and hunting, spreading fear!" "After he had nothing to do, Archduke vilz used himself as a bait to lead the madman to the deepest prayer room of the Cathedral of ellemans - there are all ''silent'' runes, and their Samurai way will be severely suppressed like magic and can''t exert their original power." "Yuli weltz, alone in the prayer room, met the assassin who came to kill him." "No reinforcements, because he will be found by the enemy; no weapons, because he gave his sword to... Me." With a low voice, the dark haired wizard could definitely feel Lucian''s self reproach. Lauren nodded slightly, "did you... Catch it?" "Let him run away." the grey pupil boy shook his head, lowered his head and said softly: "he lost one hand, but Duke vilz was also seriously injured and in a severe coma - his left eye was dug out by the pervert." The dark haired wizard sighed. So... Is this game barely 50-50? Byrne, lottel, Boye, Elman... Except that there was no news from eboden and Arles, almost all the principalities suffered heavy losses and failed to catch each other''s whereabouts. Eboden is hard to speculate, but it can be imagined that Arles, which is already chaotic and remote, will not be much better this time. Five Archduke, one dead, one unconscious, one unknown, two injured And this is not all the combat power of the other side! "The information on the imperial capital is still unknown, but there seems to be some movement in the sky palace, which is difficult to judge." the grey pupil continued: "if you want to find out what happened, you have to wait and see the situation." "Are there many rumors?" Lauren raised his eyebrows. "Many, from the death of his majesty Eckhardt II to the control of the Azores in the sky palace, and even all these are plots designed by the desalian family... Foreign enemy sneak attacks, aristocratic rebellion, Royal rebellion, all kinds of things." Lucien frowned and shook his head: "But basically there is no credible value. It''s more like a deliberate cover up; well, it''s similar to the idea of his highness Brandon." This is not surprising - like son, like father. "So, master Dalton Kande still suggests you turn your attention to the clues we already have." Lucian reminded: "the elf warrior we caught is imprisoned at the bottom of the wizard Union, and all the information we can dig is almost dug, but... You don''t mind trying." Chapter 903 The light reflected from the brazier left a flickering shadow on the cell wall, which looked gloomy and ferocious. Behind the iron fence of light, there is the figure of an elf warrior. His head hung on his chest, his legs curled up on the ground, his arms nailed to the wall - iron nails ran through his wrists, iron balls hung around his neck, shackles locked his feet, and chains wrapped around his body. Burns, burns, cuts, heavy blows, corrosion... All of them; None of the nails survived, and the hair was forcibly pulled out; From head to toe, from inside to outside... It can be said that the elf warrior has "experienced" all the known physical and spiritual punishments in the world; Don''t say that he is still alive. Even if there is only one breath left, it is a "miracle of the Holy Cross". The squinting black haired wizard held the fence and silently looked at the figure in the cell. Looking at people across the cell is a very "wonderful" feeling... Especially for people who have experienced this pain. Just like looking in the mirror, you will subconsciously bring yourself into each other''s situation. "Duke." the demon hunter in charge of the interrogation stepped forward and presented the parchment scroll on the table with both hands: "this is master Dalton Kande''s interrogation record of the last three days. Please have a look." Lauren raised her eyebrows and took it gladly. It was dense, and the whole handwriting came into her eyes. Under the eagle throne of the Azores Kingdom, the chief adjutant of the "imperial court" among the "Four Courts", rod IL; Wearing a sabre, Xinyue is a long Sabre handed down by the 11th ancestor of the IL family; In the samurai way of "blood for blood", twice the damage will be paid back to the enemy who was touched by the blade for the first time; Royal Court warriors, in addition to the chief and second, there are 28 warriors, called adjutants; Sixteen wizards, called assistants; Specializing in security and assassination, sneaking, investigation and anti reconnaissance, responsible for all intelligence work in the eagle king''s court; The so-called "Four Courts", from high to low, are "governor, royal guard, guard", collectively referred to as "Four Courts"; Each of the four chambers has its own functions, the number of people is also different, and the status is different. According to the comparison of imperial official functions, it is almost the difference between "personal soldiers, assassins, generals and knights". The political system of the Azores kingdom is similar to that of the Empire. The large and small lords under the eagle throne share the power and wealth of the kingdom; The only difference is that the eagle king has more power than the emperor and has the power to abolish and change the Lord. The military organization model of the Azores The tax and financial system of the Azores The culture and tradition of the Azores The diet, work and rest customs of the Azores Kingdom Of the Azores Looking at the lines on the parchment scroll, the black haired wizard sighed and couldn''t help turning his eyes. Haven''t you asked everything you can? What else can I do?! Think of Dalton kand''s words when he entered the door, "although you have dug up all the information, you can still try it". Loren couldn''t help but sigh that the mentor whose self-esteem was damaged was a bit more terrible than Charlotte. With one enemy and two, without opening the valve and completely unknown about the enemy''s means and abilities, capture one alive and beat the other disabled. What else does the mentor want? In other words, who is the protagonist of this book - a little priest, a mentor, or his majesty? Well, not myself anyway. "Let''s all go out. Here''s just me and him." put down the note and looked at the black haired Wizard of the prisoner in the prison and sighed: "Remember to close the door. No one is allowed to come in without my order." "Duke?" the demon hunter at the trial looked stunned, but explained as much as possible: "this guy''s mouth is very hard. Even if Lord Dalton wants to pry it open, it''s not easy. Let''s do it for you..." "I said, get out." Raised his hand and stopped the demon hunter who wanted to talk. Without looking back, Loren said in a deep voice: "but the next thing, I''m enough alone." Just looking at the traces on the elf warrior, Loren understood each other''s meaning. Interrogation has always been a "dirty job", but also a technical job - not only to be cruel, but also to be measured, so that the other party can reduce the injury as much as possible on the premise of feeling the greatest pain, so as not to let the prisoner faint or die suddenly. Most importantly, you can''t treat each other as "people", even "living creatures" and even "living" beings. Because people have empathy and subconscious consideration for each other - these emotions have to be completely strangled during the trial. Even Dalton kand is not confident enough to grasp the measure, and can only rely on the assistance of these "professionals" who are proficient in interrogation and punishment. But the last thing Loren needs now is this "means", so "Go out, and remember to watch the door and don''t let anyone in," Lauren whispered. The demon hunter stopped arguing, bowed respectfully, and then left the room with two subordinates. "Boom --!" The harsh sound of the iron door closing echoed in the prison. The figure behind the iron fence was shocked, like a awakened sleeper, struggling to raise his head. "Duke... Your Excellency?" He slightly avoided the glare of the fire, squinted and looked at the dark haired wizard outside the iron fence. "Byrne... Duke?" "Loren Turin, Duke Byrne, Lord of the thirteen... Whatever you call me, I''m the one you''re going to kill." Loren answered softly, holding the iron fence and looking down at the Elven warrior kneeling on the ground: "As you can see, I''m still alive." The elf warrior laboriously blinked his purple and swollen eyes, and his expression was very dull. "Your plan failed, completely failed - not only that, the two ''Lord ZAD'' you are loyal to... Well, or the ZAD brothers and sisters, also revealed the dark stakes and intelligence networks of all the Azores in the Empire." the black haired wizard continued: "And you, rod IL, you have become the victim of their flight, abandoned here, become a prisoner and be trampled by others; there is no hope, and even going to hell has become extravagant hope; now, I want you to tell me about..." "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha...!" Before he finished, Loren was interrupted by a burst of laughter. "Hahaha... Hahaha... Hahaha..." the figure behind the cell laughed wildly, and the trembling voice, together with the chains and shackles on his body, made a "Hua Hua" sound: "hahaha... Hahaha... Lord Loren, Loren Turin! What do you want to know, what do you want to know? I''ll tell you all! Hahaha... Cough...!" "I... I''m a book! I''m an open book! Ha ha ha..." The dark haired wizard frowned slightly and looked a little stunned. Bang -! The figure behind the iron fence suddenly leaned forward, pulled the shackles, nails and chains on his body, desperately opened his eyes and stretched his head to Loren. His crazy expression and twitching corners of his mouth seemed to be laughing or biting. "Tell me! Tell me what you want to know!" the elf warrior seemed to be staring at Loren, but he seemed to be looking at something else: "do you want to know the names of the royal court warriors, and the ability of each of them to know the way of samurai? I''ll tell you! I''ll tell you!" "Well, not interested? Ah ah... It doesn''t matter. I know something else. I know something else. I know clearly whether the eagle king is interested in housework. The imperial court is the confidant of the eagle king. I know everything in the court. I can tell you!" The chattering Elf Warrior fell into a sense of "self talk". "Oh, yes, yes, yes... I said, we won''t say this! Alas, let''s talk about the Azores army; I know every general of the court guards, and I know exactly what I like and hate! My strengths, weaknesses, weaknesses and confidants are all recorded!" "Oh, oh! It''s all my fault. I almost forgot. What you want to know is the secret of Azor long Dao, right? Oh... It can also be called top secret in the kingdom. Even ordinary Dao, the really top famous Dao is forged by the Royal craftsman, and each one is registered..." Without saying a word, Loren squatted down slowly, focused on each other''s eyes. But the "madness" of the elf warrior did not end. The smile on his face remained the same, but his body trembled again, and his grinning mouth kept shaking. "Well... We''re almost done talking. It''s time to hit me, isn''t it?" he stretched out his dry tongue and tried to lick his swollen and cracked lips: "How are you going to hit me this time? I just used a soldering iron this morning. Shouldn''t it be a soldering iron again?" "Whip, whip... Hey, hey, you need to dip salt water and hang barbs... Fish bones are the best, but iron nails are actually a little worse; hey, why don''t you just use iron bars? Iron bars are the best. They can be used no matter how you hit them. They are also convenient. They are more convenient than nail beds and hair pulling clips..." "And weightlessness, noose, ice chamber, refining furnace, poison... All kinds, all kinds, right? It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter... I can persist for a long time, a long time..." "Oh! Right, right, right... Don''t start, don''t start, otherwise we won''t be able to chat! I can''t see when I''m blind, I can''t hear when I''m deaf, I can''t speak when I break my mouth, and I can''t think when I''m stupid... It''s troublesome to ask me any more questions!" He was still chattering and talking to himself - even if Lauren didn''t ask him any questions, he was still answering and repeating those answers. The answers already written on the parchment scroll. A word, a word, a punctuation... Nothing changes. It''s as like as two peas. Like a repeater, it mechanically repeats the content that has been said countless times. Loren squinted at the repeating Elf Warrior. This spirit... Or this book, has indeed been excavated by mentor Dalton and completely destroyed. There is no more information that can be obtained from him. Is that true? If so, why should the tutor tell himself "you can try" - simply tell yourself that he is crazy, isn''t it more useful? Or if there''s any information you don''t know, just tell yourself and let yourself find a way to get words out of his mouth. Isn''t it OK? The information that can be dug is almost dug, but you might as well try What is the tutor implying? The black haired wizard with flashing eyes constantly calculates the clues and resources in his hands; Rod IL, he is the adjutant of the chief warrior of the "imperial court", and the "imperial court" is to the male eagle king, just as the night watchman is to the supreme emperor of the Empire; In charge of intelligence and assassination work, we should also master the basic functions of reconnaissance and anti reconnaissance. In other words, the elf warrior should have been familiar with the matter of torture and extorting confessions for a long time, and may even have received special training in this regard to avoid disclosure. After all, the "imperial court" is the intelligence department. It is impossible to think of such a thing as being captured alive and forced to confess; Information leakage is something they should try their best to avoid. But he still said... And it was like pouring beans from a bamboo tube. He did it all, and there was nothing left, which was far more than mentor Dalton expected. How is that possible? It was only three days since he was caught crazy. He leaked almost all the information about the Azores kingdom. He should be able to write a few books... He is not a professional and can''t be so "efficient". So there should be false intelligence. But it''s not easy to deceive mentor Dalton with false information - it requires at least extremely careful thinking and absolutely clear reason, and you have to believe it. Staring straight, Loren shook his head slightly and denied his idea. Mentor Dalton''s "hint" will never be for such a boring thing. It must be a very simple problem, but it can''t be clearly said that you can gradually wake up after "getting along" with the elf warrior. Elven warrior... He could have been full of lies, he could have been silent, but he pretended to be crazy and told himself all the information he knew What on earth did he want to cover up, what on earth did he want to make himself forget? "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..." In the quiet cell, only the elf warrior''s crazy laughter echoed. In the crazy laughter, there was a trace of agitation and uneasiness. He said what he wanted to know and wanted to know; But always avoiding an important and critical problem; A problem that he absolutely knows but will never say. "Lord rod IL, I want to get an... Answer from your book." "This is a very simple question, but also a very difficult question; so in order to avoid your hesitation, I''ll tell you what the problem is from the beginning." In the cell, the black haired wizard, who was half squatting down, looked calmly into the crazy eyes of the Elf Warrior: "Your Majesty the eagle king of Azores... What does he want?" Chapter 904 "The purpose of the eagle king?" In the round table hall, Charlotte got up directly from her seat and stared at the figure opposite. On both sides of the round table, the small wizards with different expressions and Lucien were also confused. Only Halin van achamay thought deeply and bowed his head in silence. "Master Dalton Kander, what does that mean?" Charles, standing behind the countess, couldn''t help but say. "Literally," Dalton replied coldly without raising his head: "Count of red blood castle, and you... Please think about it carefully. Do we really know?" The crowd looked stunned again. Isn''t the eagle king''s purpose to invade the empire from the beginning? Silence lingered over the round table hall until Dalton nodded slightly, closed his eyes and said nothing. "Dalton Kande meant that the eagle king invaded the Empire for what and why." master asamai finally opened his mouth and explained to the people: "we still know nothing about this now." "The alarm of the ancient wood forest, the assassins in the red blood castle at midnight, and the intelligence network lurking all over the empire that even the night watchman can''t detect... Yes, we can now conclude that the Azor kingdom is about to invade the Empire, and it will soon!" "But why, why would he do that?" Around the round table, everyone looked at each other. This is the question that puzzled Loren when he was in the ancient wood forest. Wealth? Ocean trade can provide the eagle king with far more wealth than war; Land? Across an ocean, even if he wins and makes the Empire bow down, how many colonies can he conquer for his people? Conquest? No matter how desperate war maniacs are, they won''t be interested in a war that is destined to have a wide gap in strength and the enemy has local combat advantages, right? If none of the three are true, what on earth is urging the eagle king to launch such a crazy all-out war? "Reason, reason is the key to all answers." Dalton still looked cold and said every word with great dignity: "Only by understanding it can we control the overall situation in the upcoming war." Charlotte frowned and slowly sat back to her seat. The surrounding atmosphere has also become much depressed. "Knowing the other party''s motivation, you can dig out the other party''s ideas and actions at each step, and take the lead everywhere in the game..." Lina desallion, who came on behalf of Isaac - because a genius is not interested in this kind of thing - a collateral branch of the Dragon King family pushed the black framed glasses with red hair. "This is no longer a competition between the two forces in the past, but an all-out war between the two worlds and two continents with the same volume and strength, and even one side is slightly higher." Dalton, with dignified eyes, accepted Lina desallion''s words and admitted her statement: "Loren Turin, he is the Lord of Byrne, the key figure to open the next era of the wizard world, and the only person qualified to compete with the black cross serlior. He must control the overall situation." "It''s not something he doesn''t want to do. It''s his existing power, strength and position, and the responsibility entrusted to him!" The voice fell and the hall became quiet again. "But... But does that guy really know?" The slightly anxious Lucian couldn''t help but ask, with a suspicious expression: "I... I don''t mean Lord Loren can''t ask, but that guy is just an adjutant; if it is the chief of the imperial court, maybe he knows, but just an adjutant, he can''t understand the idea of the eagle king?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "... of course you know, Royal warrior, Lord rod IL." The dark haired wizard with narrowed eyes smiled and spoke slowly. The fire flickered in the cold dungeon, leaving only silence. The crazy smile solidified on the face of the elf warrior, the stunned pupils contracted suddenly, and the corners of the eyes twitched constantly. "Don''t want to say, don''t want to explain? OK, I''ll tell you why." Loren''s tone was flat, but he was still a little complacent: "The royal court warrior is the confidant of the eagle king. He is responsible for finding out the big and small things outside the court - in other words, the whole Azores Kingdom has absolutely no secrets to you." "As the mastermind of the imperial assassination and even bewitching the Ancient Wood Forest Elves, you should be a part of the whole plan. Of course, you can''t know nothing." "Finally, the most crucial point... If I don''t know the exact reason, if I don''t know all this deeply, I really doubt whether there will be such a group of brave and fearless guys who can fight their lives to carry out such a mission that is close to death." "There must be some reason, there must be some touch, let you decide to die." "Even if you''re brave enough to know nothing about all this... I don''t believe you''ve never thought about it, not even the slightest thought!" Bang -! The elf warrior who suddenly bowed his head hit the iron ball falling on his neck with his forehead. The pain made him start to moan and gasp violently. His body kept shaking and trembling violently. "Tell me what his reason is." The black haired wizard looked straight, and his expression became a little excited: "say it... Even if you make it up... I meet a wish." The elf warrior with his head down still trembled. "Tell me! Say!" Burning eyes stared at him with pressing pressure. "No! I don''t know, I really don''t know..." he murmured in a low voice, his voice was like a movement made by the friction of scrap iron: "I''m just a little person, an abandoned son. I don''t know such an important thing at all, I don''t know..." "Because you have been abandoned, you are an abandoned son! You no longer need to continue to follow the past oath and work for your majesty!" Lauren shouted angrily and interrupted his voice: "in that case, these intelligence are the capital in your hands and the capital you can exchange - why not change your life while the capital has not depreciated?" "Because I really don''t know, I don''t know --!!!" The elf warrior with his head bowed screamed hysterically, and his voice was mixed with a cry: "I''m just a little person. The life and death of the royal court warrior is in the hands of the ZAD brothers and sisters. The interior and intelligence are in the charge of the second President midell. My chief adjutant is just a decoration!" In the crying cavity, there is also a trace of pleading. "Please, please let me go... I''ll tell you what you want to know as long as I know; but how can I tell you that I really don''t know about such things that I don''t know anything and dare not even ask --!!!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "He knows." Slowly closing his eyes, Dalton spoke with great confidence. The picture in sight goes back three days ago. The first thing Dalton noticed was the timing of the emergence of Anson ZAD, the enemy''s wizard. Not when I was fighting with the elf warrior, not when I was absorbed in digging information out of his mouth, nor when I was trying to kill him; He appeared because he decided to capture the elf warrior alive. The second act is the miscarriage of justice at the moment of the last confrontation with the wizard. At that time, the elf wizard''s performance was very reckless and rough, which made Dalton misjudge - he believed that there were only two reasons for the enemy to jump on himself, either to kill himself or to get rid of himself as soon as possible to rescue Lori ZAD. He was wrong, and wrong; At that moment, the elf wizard still focused all his attention on killing the elf warrior; Dalton kand, who was aware of his misjudgment, could only do his best to save the life of the elf warrior and give up the opportunity to protect himself and continue to pursue, so as to reluctantly retain this important piece. Well used, this worthless "outcast"... May be able to pry the opponent''s chessboard slightly and change the situation to the advantage of Loren Turin. But so far, it''s just a hypothesis. "Even if he knows, he will not speak easily... No, he should never say." Charlotte''s expression began to become complex, especially when she thought that in order to catch the prisoner, she made Youlun Eckert pay his life: "he said everything he could say, just to cover up the final truth. Would he still speak?" "He will." Frowning, Dalton paused for a second: "he must speak." "Otherwise, the release of the Zade brothers and sisters... Will become the most failed choice of Loren Turin." Charlotte''s face was livid, and she barely held back her anger with a cold hum. Next to Halin van achmai, he was even more embarrassed and kept silent throughout the whole process. Who has such a pair of "proud" great grandchildren, probably can only keep silent "It''s not such a failure... After all, there''s still a year left." she pushed the spectacle frame, and Lina desallion shrugged her shoulders and made a round: "And our Duke is probably the best miracle maker in the Empire!" Lucian nodded forcefully to show his approval with both hands raised. "It won''t be that simple, it won''t be." the little wizard muttered to himself, and his blue eyes glittered: "he fought his life, endured so much pain, and even preferred to tell us all the information he knew, just to cover up the only truth..." "Such perseverance can''t be easily shaken." Charlotte, whose eyes were in a trance, involuntarily took ayin''s words: "What should be done to make a person give up his only persistence?" Dalton said nothing and looked up at the ceiling above him with meaningful eyes. His eyes stopped on the knight king crowned Lord of Byrne. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "I''m really curious, really." In the dim light, Loren blinked and focused on the elf warrior who was still shaking. Each other''s body and spirit were almost destroyed and tortured by mentor Dalton; Both willpower and reason have already reached the limit. It is not surprising that Loren is completely crazy even if he has a mental breakdown. "So what is it that supports your willpower and can firmly protect this last secret?" "Loyalty, commitment, faith... I don''t believe it. It''s not ironic, but you really don''t behave like such a brave man." sighed, and the black haired wizard''s voice became a little hesitant: "I can only identify one thing, that is, the means we use now are not new enough for you, there are not enough patterns, and the degree of fear is not deep enough to shake your strong and tested spiritual palace." "Next, I want to ask you something to determine your fear level, and then give you a set of the most appropriate means of extorting confessions." "So... Lord rod earl, what do you think of craniotomy - opening the skull completely and exposing the brain completely to the air? Can you accept it?" "Oh, in addition, our alchemist here has a set of very interesting surgical tools, which can completely remove your eyes from your eyes while still intact. You can still see it. Are you interested?" "There''s also about bloodletting and bone extraction. It''s safe and healthy. If you want to do this, I can arrange one for you now..." Bang -! The trembling Elf Warrior forcibly pulled out the nail through his wrist... Or let the nail completely pass through his wrist and hit the iron fence. The loud noise of the fence shaking, the movement of the steel nail tearing the muscle, and the sound of the dying body falling to the ground... Mixed together, broke the silence of the cell. "Let me go, let me go! Please!" The voice of the elf warrior was full of pleading, like a dying beast praying for a fatal blow from the Hunter: "I really don''t know, I really don''t know anything -!!!" But Lauren was unmoved, and her indifferent eyes began to become calm. "So... Betraying the eagle king is more terrible than all this just now, isn''t it?" The Elven warrior who collapsed on the ground kept trembling, and his hands penetrated by steel nails twitched and bled. "I see. Lord rod IL, the elf warrior, I admire your courage and perseverance, and your unwavering determination to persist until now." As he spoke, the black haired wizard got up slowly. "That''s why..." he said: "I have to let you know another thing... That is, not cooperating with me is 10000 times worse than betraying the eagle king." The elf warrior''s body trembled obviously... He suddenly saw a figure in the corner of the cell. A young man with white blond hair, red eyes, handsome and a delicate little dress. When did he show up? "So... The next work is up to you." Lauren, who didn''t look back, said faintly: "Asriel." Chapter 905 At the same time, Byrne and the Flemish border "Puff --!" Press and hold the wound on his chest, which has turned into a spot. The elf boy with painful expression kneels on one knee, and his shoulders fluctuate violently. Hard to raise his head, emerald green eyes hate staring at the guy in front with a knife and a grim smile. Miscalculation. The Duke of Byrne did fulfill his promise. They didn''t encounter intercepting pursuers all the way from red blood castle to Byrne border; The only few demon hunters who followed him were easily thrown away by themselves and their elder sister, and never appeared again. But what the elf boy didn''t expect was that their enemies were not only humans, but also elves like themselves "Oh, oh, oh... Lord Anson Zade, why are you doing this?" the elf narrowed his eyes and looked at the elf boy kneeling to the ground, "jokingly". The long knife soaked in plasma dyed most of his shoulders Red: "The outcome has been divided. Why are you so reluctant... Why don''t you wait to die?" "I won''t let go because I didn''t win or lose..." holding the injury to my chest, the elf boy squeezed out a sneer on his face: "The well-known Vice Minister of Weiting, under the pavilion of ''drinking Blood Sword''" The next second, "Jiao lightsaber" bloomed in the right hand of the elf boy, and the dazzling light instantly covered everything around. It also obscured the ferocious smile at the corners of sane''s mouth. Poof! The sound of a sharp blade colliding with the body came. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh The light dissipated, and the elf boy who tried hard to hold back the pain collapsed to the ground. The injuries left by the war with Dalton kand have not fully recovered, and they are simply unable to fight against enemies of this level. In particular, the other party knows his magic deeply "Anson --?!" Not far away, the blindfolded fairy girl screamed. "Don''t come here!" the elf boy shouted behind him, holding back his injury: "sister, you can''t be the opponent of this murderer without the knife!" "Just give him to me!" Raised his head, the eyes of the elf boy were full of unwilling colors. "Tut tut tut... Why?" looked at the elf boy with disgust, "Sahn": "seriously, your blind sister lost her sword anyway. Can''t you trade her for a way to live?" "The way to live? I think it''s the way to die." lying on the ground in pain, the elf boy sneered: "the second seat of the guard court, not only failed the mission, but also intended to assassinate the royal court warrior. Your Majesty''s confidant... Do you know what the end is?" But the threatened "Thain" not only did not panic, but aroused the corners of his mouth. "Failure, that''s right... Because I failed in El Mans, I have to kill you." sane''s eyes were cold and tilted his head: "the royal court and the guard court missed everything. Who can afford such a big mistake? Your Majesty the eagle lost all his face, and who should take the responsibility?" "So you want to kill us and put the blame on two dead people?!" Pop! The answer to the elf boy was a crisp snap of his fingers. "Yes, otherwise?" the sneer from the corner of sane''s mouth became more and more ferocious: "if it wasn''t the royal court warrior... No, it was the chief of the royal court who leaked the information, how could such a seamless plan fail?!" "If I kill you both, everything will be dead without proof; Weiting... Not only innocent, but also meritorious!" The collapsed elf boy closed his mouth and looked at the other party motionless. He raised the long knife soaked in plasma, and the blade was aimed at his face. Then fall! "Dang --!" Sane suddenly waved his knife behind him, and a flying blood blade burst in the air, making a sound of sharp blade collision. Plasma splashed, revealing the figure of an elf girl waving a wooden stick. "Good! I knew you wouldn''t watch your brother be killed... Lori ZAD." sane''s face was still grimacing: "the traitor''s conspiracy was exposed, and two to one intended to kill the loyal guard Warrior - thank you for giving me such a good reason to kill you!" "After all, we are all warriors wielding swords for the great cause. It''s also right to help each other!" The three blood lights bloomed at the same time, attacking the elf girl from three directions: left, middle and right. "Tell me, how do you want to be with me when you lose your Sabre..." Before he finished speaking, Sam''s face changed. The fairy girl who soared up in the air was like a swallow flying across the sky. At the same time, she avoided the blood blades coming from the left and right. The wooden stick pressed on her waist waved fiercely and forcibly broke the last blood blade. How is that possible? But he had no time to be surprised... In this short moment, the elf girl had attacked him within three steps. The wooden staff with residual shadow cleaves down head-on. "Dang -!!" Look at the long knife that stopped the wooden staff. It made bursts of moaning. The strength of resonance almost overwhelmed sane, and half of his body was paralyzed. The wooden staff in the other party''s hand is intact! This, this... Just a wooden staff, how can you wear your own Sabre Click! The sound of fragmentation surprised Sam, and his eyes showed incredible light. My own knife, unexpectedly "Poof --!" At the moment when he confronted the elf girl, the second figure suddenly came from the other side, and the silver light suddenly appeared. That''s... Kyaw lightsaber?! I was fooled! Sane, who was surprised in time, had fallen into a pool of blood and his saber fell aside. In the center of the chest, there is a complete and regular circular blood hole. "So... Who told you that elder sister''s'' heart cut ''can only be made with a knife?" The elf boy who had just been "seriously injured and dying" stood up with a sneer, picked up his Sabre and said "jokingly": "You should have killed that guy, Mr. Thain." The expressionless fairy girl took the saber from him and put the tip of the saber in the throat of the dying sane. There was still a trace of intolerance in the corners of her mouth: "Anson, must we kill him?" "Of course, this is also for the honor of his Majesty the eagle king." the half joking elf boy''s eyes were gloomy and terrible: "if there was no informer, why would such a seamless plan fail in the end?" "Someone must have snitched. Are you right, the second seat of Weiting... Your Excellency Sarn?" The elf girl who heard his idea sighed, finally stopped being persistent, turned her back to the increasingly ferocious boy. Sane''s pupils with a blue face have begun to spread, and there is no power to refute except for constantly reaching out and showing a begging expression. "So... Don''t blame us, blame... Well, don''t blame the world, blame yourself." the elf boy waved his hand and sneered, "arrogant and don''t know how to restrain, but he still wants to be a loyal minister in front of his majesty." "Unfortunately, the number of loyal warriors in front of your majesty is always limited - if there are living loyal ministers, there must be dead traitors." "However, you must not care, right? After all, we are warriors wielding swords for the sake of righteousness." "Everything... For the great cause of life and death of Azores --!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Huh? The black haired wizard with wide eyes looked inexplicably at Asriel, who sat in front of him with his shoulders in his arms and said, "I''m so capable and don''t praise me soon". What the hell? "This is... Rod Earl hid in his heart and would rather expose all the information about Azores than stick to the truth he refused to say?" "For the great cause of Azores'' life and death..." the blonde boy imitated the expression and action of the Bard, chanted in a long cadence, and gently snapped his fingers: "Yes, that''s it!" With a sigh, Lauren, who was tired, sat down in a chair, holding his chin and looking helpless. "In order to dig out this sentence from the mouth of the Elven warrior, poor Asriel did everything he could to finally get the truth of all this." shrugging his shoulders, Asriel blinked his big pure eyes: "It was really difficult to do at the beginning, because your Excellency the elf warrior was so persistent that ordinary tricks didn''t work for him at all." "So..." Lauren stared at him. "So... Poor Asriel can only find a way to entertain his Excellency the elf warrior in the dream world." the blonde smiled happily: "After all... Asriel is still the God of deception and deceit. He can''t be better at heart to heart talk. After some in-depth communication, his Excellency the spirit warrior finally understood the importance of telling Asriel the truth and said it himself." "Well... Of course, taking the initiative to tell this secret hidden in the bottom of his heart will inevitably cause a certain degree of trauma to his spirit; but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, he is still alive. As long as he lives healthily, everything else is trivial!" Live healthy Loren, with his eyes askew, looked at rod IL, who was sitting on the ground in prison. The elf warrior with his mouth askew and eyes askew and his body twitching, was silent. If there is still a trace of reason in his crazy appearance before, he is really completely crazy now. "The most important thing is that he has no use for dear Lauren." Asriel raised his head and showed a sincere smile: "An enemy with no use value and threats... What is the need for mercy?" The black haired wizard didn''t say much after picking his eyebrows. It''s better to say that I had this idea when I handed rod IL over to Asriel from the beginning. So For the great cause of life and death of Azores... What is it? Why does this war determine the survival of a nation that is equal to or even victorious to the size of the Empire? Is there another Azores Kingdom across the misty sea that could threaten the existence of Azores and force them to declare war on the Empire? But if this is the case, why don''t they just tell the truth and ask the Empire for help - even if it''s just a show of courtesy and hindsight, it can at least stand on legal principle and friendship; Even if there is a war, some of the blame can be attributed to the Empire. He used the most extreme means of assassination as soon as he came up, so that the Empire had to go to war with himself... What benefits can this do to the Azores Kingdom and the eagle king? The blonde boy sitting opposite was not as distressed as him, and his pondering eyes still glanced at the face of the elf warrior from time to time; Every inadvertent eye touch will make the elf warrior''s body twitch more. Interestingly, even the soul was torn apart by Asriel, and he still recognized others; The souls of elves are indeed not comparable to humans in resisting the corrosion of nothingness. Well, tell Lauren when you''re tired of it. As for now... It''s still necessary to distract dear Loren as soon as possible so as not to notice what little tricks poor Asriel has done. "Asriel thought, dear Loren, you shouldn''t pay too much attention to the unknown." the blonde whispered: "Dear Loren, we should pay more attention to something that is bound to happen." The black haired wizard frowned slightly: "for example..." "For example... Some ''black cross'' serliol we all hate and hate." Asriel blinked: "do you think this guy will know nothing about the invasion of the Azor Kingdom... Such a big thing, dear Loren?" Of course not. Not only not, but even if Asriel directly told himself that serliol of the "black cross" was behind the Azores invasion, and the eagle king had become this guy''s Apostle and puppet, Loren would not be surprised. Because serlior is such an existence - fascist, chakar, dwarf supreme King... It doesn''t seem strange to have another eagle king. Whether behind the scenes or along the river, serlior will not miss such a good opportunity. "Secondly..." the smiling Asriel stretched out his second finger: "if the ''black cross'' serliol is really related to the Azores invasion, he... Well, how will it take advantage of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity?" "I visited the red blood castle when the Empire did its best and was too busy..." "Or completely destroy the whole empire and let some long-awaited nine pointed star Holy Grail... Appear in front of it?" The dark haired wizard was silent and bowed his head. "Either way, it doesn''t sound like a good ending; especially the coming enemy, some of whose strength is no less than that of Loren who opened the valve... It''s no longer a stage play that determines the victory or defeat in the past battle, but will become a large-scale and wonderful legend, which is especially suitable for changing into poetry." "A monster hiding in the shadow and under the void, as long as waiting for a chance, a dear Loren had to face the chance of doomed defeat, outnumbered the enemy, and had to open the second valve..." Asriel, with exaggerated expression, climbed onto the black haired wizard''s chair, and his tone became more and more low: "It can take advantage of the weakness..." "Again..." "... visit the world he has been waiting for!" Chapter 906 The fourth day after the trial, the red blood Castle wizards Union. Compared with Loren, a genius''s life during this period can be described as "happy" to the extreme. The research on floating city has begun to get on track. Although it is said that it has entered a "bottleneck period", for Isaac, who has mastered the knowledge system of "Dragon King tower", what he needs is only time; After overcoming the problems of "floating", "landing" and "moving", the rest is how to make the floating city truly practical - Isaac''s idea is to abandon the idea of building a larger floating city and focus on miniaturization and fortress. This not only overcomes the cost problem and construction difficulty, but also makes the "floating fortress" truly practical - to put it more bluntly, a boulder floating 200 meters above is "practical" even if it falls directly! In addition, the battle with the Azores also gave Isaac more things to study; According to their own experiences, master Halin van ashmai and Dalton kand sorted out the data of "samurai''s way". Although this void force system, which is completely different from the wizard, may not be directly applied, it still has the value of reference and research. The most direct point is that this power system seems to never need to consider the problem of void corrosion, and can be used without magic spells and any magic medium - which is particularly shocking for human wizards! In addition, the little wizard and mentor Dalton often leave for business, and the whole wizard Union has almost become Isaac''s speech hall - with the cooperation of Lina desallion and Loren''s acquiescence to a certain extent, he indulges and does whatever he wants here. "... it''s too exaggerated to say ''do whatever you want''?" Pushing the slightly larger spectacle frame on her face, Lina desallion, who was dissatisfied with Loren''s metaphor just now, pouted her cherry lips and looked numb as usual: "At best, it''s just more free than in the past." "Well, I think it''s just right." Lauren couldn''t help but say to himself, glancing at the girl with glasses who was leading the way. From the beginning, the two of them have gone through six stairs, twelve turns, four corridors and five aisles... In the middle, they have met wizards or apprentices who have lost their way or turned around more than a dozen times. Lina desallion can tell them where to go and how to go in detail. Although I know that she has an unforgettable memory and is not inferior to Isaac''s intellectual level, it''s too much to know so well about the wizard union with complex structure and cumbersome design "They make complaints about the hostess." "It''s just a fox pretending to be a tiger..." although she said so, Lina with her mouth tilted obviously showed a little proud look: "those wizards can accept that I''m not the guy on the east side of the wizard, and I have to rely on someone." "Someone... Isaac?" "It''s not that nerd... It''s ain." "Ain?!" "Yes, it is our gifted Alchemist''s great mercy that has given me a place in the wizard trade union." it is obviously a joke, but the girl with glasses said it seriously: "you probably don''t know how high your position in the wizard trade union is?" The black haired wizard looked stunned. He really didn''t know. "How to describe it... Byrne''s wizard union can have no Isaac, no Dalton kand, no Harlem van achamay, or even your Duke, but she can''t have no ain Rand." with her hands behind her waist, Lina tilted her head and whispered: "If one day I can become the emperor of the Empire, the only reason that will prevent me from making ain the seal minister is probably the identity of ''wizard''?" "Seal Minister?!" Loren was even more confused. Imagine that the "seal minister" next to akhat II you met in the sky palace. Is there even a little similarity between the little wizard and him?! "It''s not Leopold mettner''s type of old man, my Duke." the girl who saw through Loren''s idea snorted coldly and shook her head: "Ayn Rand is the kind that can impress others with sincerity and make you willing to believe, understand and follow those seemingly absurd but meaningful ideas... Just like the Nightingale wine of storm castle, pure and charming." Huh? The stunned Loren raised her eyebrows. He didn''t because of Lina''s tone, but her expression at the moment. Why is it so similar to Charlotte when talking about the little wizard? Have they ever discussed this topic together? No, no, no... It''s impossible to think about it! "What about Charlotte? In your eyes, what kind of position is our Countess of the red blood Castle suitable for?" the ignorant Lorraine could only change the topic with an awkward smile: "the seal minister, the Lord Chancellor or..." "No, Charlotte is not suitable for any cabinet position. She is naturally not good at helping people." The girl with glasses answered decisively, which surprised the black haired Wizard: "If you insist, she can only appear in the sky palace in the image of ''Regent'' or ''power minister'' at most." Quan Chen? Loren scratched his head and didn''t know how to continue. "In other words, if I were the emperor of the Empire and Charlotte Turin was the Lord of Byrne and the minister in charge of the seal... I would try my best to eradicate and uproot her - this woman is too dangerous, even if she is locked up in prison." With a meaningful smile, Lina desallion turned her back to the door behind her and looked at Lauren: "if you say why... Because this woman has the consciousness of natural ruler, she has long been unable to distinguish between responsibility and power, how can she assist others?" "Of course, there are always exceptions; no matter how proud a person is, there will always be a person who is willing to subordinate himself..." "Really?" Lauren, who was staring at his hair, pulled the corners of his mouth and tried to avoid each other''s sight: "I really want to know such a guy, don''t you think?" "Yes, I''d like to meet you." the girl with glasses smiled more and more. She turned slowly and pushed the door of the laboratory open: "Don''t tease you... Please come in, Lord Loren Turin." "Obey, my majesty Lena I." the Witch of black hair who had twitched lips, could not help but make complaints about it. Open the door, in the open and huge laboratory, the first person to see is always the figure of the horn castle of "floating city". At the moment, the "horn Castle" is being placed on a special foundation platform, surrounded by fixed iron frames and supporting beams and columns; Around it, more than dozens of alchemists and wizards, plus nearly a team of dwarf craftsmen are around it for daily maintenance and improvement. All the deployed personnel are the most elite and core members of the Byrne wizards'' Union - not only apprentices, but also peripheral wizards have no right to enter the same "special" laboratory, and they are not even qualified to watch. After experiencing the "actual combat" of the battle of cloud peak, horn castle began to enter the second "improvement" and great change; When the complete modification is completed, she will no longer be a fortress simply floating in the air, but also have a considerable degree of practical combat ability. Floating at an altitude of nearly 200 meters, the floating city, even if equipped with only a small amount of torque catapults, will become a nightmare that the enemy can''t resist. But Isaac was not satisfied. In the words of this "genius", he tried his best to create the top creation in the world, but he wanted to match her with weapons that any "country craftsman" could make. It was just hitting him in the face! The catapult controlled by the force of the void, the powerful alchemy bomb, and the magic array that can be started by pressing a switch... The little wizard who was not ready to go crazy with this "arrogant" threw Isaac directly to Loren. To some extent, Loren came to the wizard union at this time just to let Isaac give up some "unrealistic" ideas "Why?! why does it fail? It should succeed... No, it must succeed!" Isaac Grantham on the test-bed shouted as if he had been trampled on his feet, shouting at a group of wizards who bowed their heads and dared not speak: "what''s wrong?" "Is the experimental material unqualified?! is our smelting and rune technology unqualified?! is there something wrong with our data?! or is there something wrong with your grandparents -?!" "Bow your head?! silence?! apologize?! if the apology is useful, the bricks can fly into the sky, okay?! you''d better give me silence. At least you don''t look so stupid when you shut up!" "Well... It seems that we don''t know what the problem is. Good! Let''s do it again. I hope you won''t disappoint me this time... But considering your performance so far, I''d better not have such extravagant expectations! Don''t be angry!" A burst of hysterical shouting, a painful Isaac waved weakly, and the surrounding wizards finally breathed a sigh of relief and scattered like running for their lives. Glancing at Lena desallion, who was still smiling beside him and looked spoiled at Isaac, Loren suddenly wanted to turn his eyes. It seems that if "Lina I" really becomes her Majesty in the sky palace, she may also be a determined and unprecedented female tyrant. Well... No wonder she and Charlotte are close to each other, but they don''t like each other. "Lauren, what are you doing here?!" Isaac, who caught a glimpse of the dark haired wizard, was surprised at first, then ran all the way with a smile and couldn''t wait: "No matter how much, come and have a look at the latest research project of this genius - what kind of thinking really surpasses the times after saying goodbye to the elm head of Ayn Rand!" Before he finished, Loren was dragged directly to the test bench, pushed away the surrounding instruments and spread the drawing in the center of the test table; Then he held his shoulders and looked forward to exclamation and applause. "This is..." The expression was stunned, and Lauren, who looked at the drawing, was completely stunned. How to describe it? telescope? Microscope? In short, the things painted on the drawing are probably composed of six convex mirrors connected, and there is a design similar to a grip at the tail; Each convex mirror is engraved with a very simple magic array, which seems to be "Jiao lightsaber." Isaac gave the answer directly and looked elated: "Yes, it''s the magic used by the elf wizard who sneaked into the cathedral that night - it''s really stupid and complete. It''s no different from looking for death to show off this simple spell in front of mentor Dalton!" "He probably can''t imagine. With a few contacts alone, the tutor directly cracked his spell and even improved a lot... Well, it should be beyond his imagination!" Shaking his head, Isaac sneered proudly and expressed his contempt for an elf wizard in his own way: "Although powerful, the structure of the whole spell itself is very simple, so... Ben genius had a very bold idea..." Isaac opened his arms and a strange light twinkled in his wide eyes: "I want to use the magic array with alchemy to realize an advanced magic spell according to the theory found in the development of the floating city!" "Just like an alchemical creation with mechanism combination, you can use it by gently touching a switch!" "It''s no longer a worthless thing like ''firefly curse'' or ''hovering curse'', but a ''Jiao lightsaber''... The high magic curse of the elves. I want a tooth for a tooth and blood for blood!" Kyo lightsaber?! Stunned, Loren suddenly lay on the drawing, looked up and down for a long time, and then Then he gave up - the drawings designed by Isaac, probably only Isaac can understand in the world. This has never changed from vimpal college to Bain''s red blood castle. The only thing he can probably understand is that the cylindrical weapon uses the last Mithril carved part as a "transmitter", triggered by six convex mirrors connected in series, and finally completes the whole "casting" process. Well, wait. Cylindrical weapons, with launchers, handles and handrails, and then can release the high curse "Jiao lightsaber" - a silver light beam with a range of about 50 to 100 meters Why is the visual sense so strong? "The most troublesome problem now is that the six convex mirrors will vibrate during launch, which will greatly affect the success rate of casting spells," said Isaac, scratching his head in distress: "I think... It might be better to make a long hollow tube of silver or bronze and ''wrap'' the whole instrument in it, Lauren. What do you think?" Chapter 907 I, I think?! Looking at Isaac''s expectant eyes and the more and more similar model of "science fiction weapon" in the drawing and some memory, Loren suddenly didn''t know what to say. Is it difficult... Two more words of encouragement? Come on, Isaac, the task of getting rid of feudal superstition and old ideas falls on your shoulders. The cosmic warship and the sea of stars are waiting for you not far ahead! That''s bullshit But the question is, does Isaac''s new design help him? In the long run, yes; In the short term, in addition to reform and innovation, the help is probably very little. First of all, whether this alchemical creation can succeed or not, the cost must be very high, even comparable to rebuilding a new floating city... After all, this is a process from scratch. Loren can''t limit Isaac''s experimental funds and materials. Secondly, even if it is really made, such an expensive weapon is doomed to be impossible to be popularized in a large area. It can only be used as a killer mace or "surprise"... A high-level magic spell, even if it is powerful, it is difficult to cause damage to the elf warrior, let alone a fatal blow. Wait, mass promotion? Cut costs? Simplification? Yes, if you don''t guarantee the power, quality and cost, cut the cost as much as possible... Maybe it''s possible? According to Isaac''s design, if you just basically complete the casting, it doesn''t need a very high price - for example, six convex mirrors are not needed at all, and two cut fluorites can barely take the job; Silver hollow long tube can also be replaced by bronze or brass "Cut costs... And simplify?" After hearing Loren''s proposal, Isaac''s expression with his eyebrows obviously became a little unhappy: "Loren, are we really talking about a new thing that can change the world and the cognition of ordinary people and little potatoes?" "Of course, absolutely!" the black haired wizard looked at him without hesitation and said seriously: "if it can be made, it may even completely change the form of war, and maybe the whole world will tremble!" "Er... This, this is a bit exaggerated, isn''t it? It doesn''t mean that it can''t be done this day, but an alchemical prop that can release high-level magic spells should not be..." "No, no, no! Isaac, it seems that you don''t know how terrible the impact will be once this thing appears... I mean shock!" Loren shook his head and his expression became dignified: "you are a wizard. Looking at the achievement of this thing from the perspective of a wizard, you are nothing more than the first alchemical creation in the world that can attach high-level magic spells; it is very powerful, but not so powerful!" "But you... Isaac Grantham, you can''t simply look at the impact of this matter from one angle; it''s a higher level, a level that can change the world!" "Change the level of the world?" The black haired wizard''s words slightly satisfied Isaac''s vanity and brightened his eyes. "Yes, let''s make a simple analogy first." the black haired wizard nodded slightly: "if this... Let''s call it ''Jiao lightsaber'' first... If it can succeed, which do you think is better than the torque catapult with the same level of power?" "In many ways..." Isaac thought a little: "in terms of cost, of course, the catapult is dominant; in terms of power, it must be the ''Jiao lightsaber'' is stronger." "Well, then I tell you that if I were the commander-in-chief of an army, I would not hesitate to choose ''Jiao lightsaber'', and I wouldn''t even consider the second time!" The black haired wizard shouted, "the reason is very simple - no matter how simple the torque catapult is, it needs at least half a hundred people to control it; and it only needs a wizard apprentice!" "In addition, both need long-term maintenance and care, which is as heavy as the pressure on logistics and craftsmen; the ''Jiao lightsaber'' can be used in rainy days, but even if the air is only a little wet, the power of the catapult will be reduced, and forced use will reduce its service life." "The only thing that limits the ''Jiao lightsaber'' is its cost... But as long as I can, I''d rather exchange ten torque catapults for one ''Jiao lightsaber''!" Lauren definitely meant it. "Well... That is to say, as long as the ''Jiao lightsaber'' can be successfully developed, the ancient wooden toys such as the catapult can be swept into the historical garbage, and the form of war will change... Alas, no, wait!" Isaac''s expression suddenly froze, only his eyes were shaking: "If this is the case, it is no longer the number of people and weapons that determine the outcome of a battle, but the power of the ''Jiao lightsaber''; the party with a stronger and more destructive Jiao lightsaber will have the absolute initiative... Because the other party will become an extravagant hope to fight back!" "Not only that, as long as the ''Jiao lightsaber'' is powerful enough, the wooden fence, the city wall and even the fortress are meaningless; there is no need to attack the city, because the ''Jiao lightsaber'' can run through the city wall and the fortress behind; the closer the enemy''s formation is, the worse the loss will be!" "A ''Jiao lightsaber'' can become the master of a war; the only way for the other party to turn the situation around is to create a stronger and bigger ''Jiao lightsaber''!" Isaac, whose eyes were in a trance, kept muttering to himself, as if he had entered another world directly. "Wait! There are dragons... Yes, dragons, trolls, ogres... These monsters can also change the direction of a war." "No! But whether it''s a dragon or a monster, the number of these giants is extremely limited; but as long as the supply of materials is sufficient and the alchemy workshop is still there, we can continuously make more ''Jiao lightsabers'' to compete with them!" "Even... Completely destroy them!" "That''s right! You''re right; Lauren, I really underestimate this thing! It can definitely change the war and change the whole world!" the ecstatic Isaac seemed crazy and held Lauren in his arms as if to strangle him completely: "It''s worthy of being my junior brother of Isaac Grantham, which is different from that elm head of ayin, completely different!" Well, it''s best not to let the little wizard know... Of course, she may have been used to it for a long time. Lauren, with an awkward smile on her face, was neither moving nor moving. She could only wink at Lina desallion, who was watching the play opposite. Hey, your "great genius" is holding another man and won''t give up. However, a girl with glasses was not ready to pay attention to the Duke. She deliberately turned her back to them, stood in front of the design drawings of the floating city on the other side, and drew on them with a charcoal pen. "Wait, No." Isaac, who hugged Loren tightly, suddenly reacted and frowned slightly: "according to this theory, the more powerful the ''Jiao lightsaber'' is, the better its performance is... Only in this way can it really change the result and direction of a war; if you want to reduce costs and expand manufacturing scale, isn''t it the opposite?" "Yes, we just want to do the opposite!" Taking the opportunity to break free from Isaac''s "arms", Loren, who was still twitching at the corners of his mouth, quickly said, "because this also involves another problem... What we have to do is not only to change the war, but to change the world." "If you want to change the world, you must leave enough deep traces in the eyes of people all over the world!" Isaac frowned and obviously still didn''t understand. This is a matter of course - for Isaac, who has been in contact with the wizard system of the Dragon Kingdom, let alone a small floating city, the world is barbaric and backward in his eyes; The only thing he wants to do is to transform this backward world into his own image as soon as possible. It must be hard for a soul who has transcended the times and has touched the top of another civilized world to give up the real "beauty" in his mind and pursue a pile of defective products. What Loren can do is to persuade (flicker) Isaac as much as possible to make his dream more practical and feasible. Especially when such things are really feasible. "Isaac, for the world... Well, or for ordinary people and little potatoes, there are probably two ways to make them believe in miracles." Loren, who explained patiently, put up two fingers in his right hand: "First, let them witness the miracle; second, let them feel the miracle." Scratching his head, genius obviously can''t understand the brain circuits of mediocre people. "In short, your ''floating city'' is the first kind - anyone who sees the clarion castle will be completely shocked by her existence and significance, and will be deeply impressed by her beauty, grandeur and power!" Lauren continued: "Because this is what they see with their own eyes and surpass the mundane things; just like the dragon, like the heavenly palace and the Dragon King City... Human beings will deeply feel their own smallness and worthlessness in front of these forces, and will worship and be moved by them." "Well... It sounds like an idolatrous surname, similar to those primitive evil gods who believe in ancient trees, rivers and mountains." Isaac nodded and understood as much as possible: "But what does this have to do with ''Jiao lightsaber''?" "Of course it does!" With the corners of his mouth raised, Loren pointed to the floating city behind him: "because we ordinary people''s simple, worthless and vulgar brains can''t accommodate the existence of two ''miracles'' at the same time." "To put it more simply, if you are recorded in history, only one thing can be completely remembered, not two." "People will say: Oh, Isaac Grantham, although he built the floating city, it''s no surprise to compare it with the ''Jiao lightsaber''." "Nothing to make a fuss about?!" Isaac was surprised, like a fried Hedgehog: "There''s nothing to make a fuss about - you repeat that just now -!!!" "For them, it''s the same, and vice versa!" the black haired wizard nodded. "If you just let them see a miracle, then the result can only be so." "That''s why we must do the opposite - let this vulgar world experience what miracles are!" "Cut costs and expand the scale... Of course, we should also ensure enough power; start from a small-scale battle and promote it to the whole world step by step, so that everyone can see the power of ''Jiao lightsaber'' and be shocked by it!" "Let those who don''t believe in miracles feel it personally... This is the ''second'' way." Isaac didn''t speak, frowned and fell into some kind of contradiction. "What''s more... Can the shock brought by ''Jiao lightsaber'' be weakened by weakening its power?" The dark haired wizard who vaguely thought of something suddenly smiled: "Think about it, Isaac - when the weakened version of ''Jiao lightsaber'' becomes a weapon in the hands of every soldier on the battlefield;" "When its number changes from one or two to tens, hundreds or even thousands;" "The light from the pawnshop swept across the battlefield and leaped from one side to the other..." "When the light on the earth is more dazzling than the sun in the sky..." "Isn''t... That kind of scene and picture not shocking enough, not deep enough into the hearts of the people..." "Not enough... Called a miracle?" Isaac, with a tangled expression, fell into some kind of meditation. "Are you afraid?" Lauren looked at him and asked tentatively. "It''s not fear! It''s... Well, worry, just a little worry." he shook his head awkwardly, and Isaac''s expression was very tangled: "at first, I just wanted to give those elves some color to see, but now Loren, you tell me that this thing may have more influence than this, so..." I see. The dark haired wizard understands. Eboden''s holy blood potion... The "source of all evil" that has plagued them in the past few years is a failed product born from Isaac''s immature theory and has become an invincible tool in the hands of "black cross" serliol. He was afraid that the "Jiao lightsaber" would eventually become the source of all evils of killing and destruction like the Holy Blood potion. "Isaac, war is a cruel place - either he kills you or you kill him. There is no third possibility." Loren patted him on the shoulder: "so if you can make a ''Jiao lightsaber'', the form of war can be completely changed and become a one-sided result." "With it, we may only need to pay a small part of the price to end a war that would have produced thousands of bodies." "So! We make killing weapons not to hurt more people, but to save more people!" Isaac immediately responded: "We are fundamentally different from the fascists and the ''black cross'' serliol, right?!" "That''s nature!" Loren said decisively, "when the light of the ''Jiao lightsaber'' rises on the battlefield, it will be able to save everyone!" ... or kill everyone. Chapter 908 "Euren Eckert, a brave and noble Byrne knight;" In Byrne Cathedral, the atmosphere was solemn; Everyone at the scene was silent, and there was irreducible grief in their eyes. Loren, dressed in a black dress, stood in the front row of the crowd and glanced at the Countess of red blood Castle standing on his side; Charlotte, who nodded slightly, had an iron blue face and could not see any sadness in her eyes. Yes, just endless anger, and a trace of remorse and remorse. "A pious and humble servant of the Holy Cross;" On the main altar, Weber with scriptures in his hands looked solemn - as bishop Bain, the work of praying for the dead should be entrusted to the Deacon below; But at present, Byrne cathedral is dilapidated. Many experienced priests were killed that night. The rest is distributed to the whole red blood castle, and there are no more staff; He can only preside over the whole funeral himself. Although the little priest has always stressed the need to keep the church away from politics, he is not ignorant of people''s hearts; For the red blood Castle immersed in grief and anger, a solemn funeral can cheer them up and unite people. "An indispensable companion around us, a bold and loyal friend who has inherited the blood of Akt in anger castle;" The dark Countess of fury castle, Eckert, bowed his head and knelt down in front of the coffin on one knee. His trembling right hand struggled to hold the edge of the coffin. His uncertain eyes dodged and dared not look directly at the figure lying inside. The lost old man suddenly collapsed his original strong body; His temples were white, and his bloodshot eyes were dark yellow. After surviving the post "black Duke" era, the imperial governor era and the "new Byrne" era, after three supreme emperors, the Earl of fury Castle lost his last direct blood after losing his son, and became a real "lonely man". "With his own body, he blocked evil and terror out of our sight; with his red blood and noble and pure soul, he proved his indisputable oath." With a sad nostril, the little priest still said in awe: "those who keep their promises will be blessed; warriors who die to keep their vows will be detached from the world." "Today, we do not cry for the death of the deceased, because everyone has a death; today, we respectfully send him away and spread his noble spirit of loyalty, humility, courage and fearlessness of strong enemies in every corner of the world!" "They are the bravest spirits in the Holy Cross heaven and the brightest stars shining on Byrne''s earth; because of the existence of Youlun Eckert, and because there are dozens, hundreds and thousands of brave followers behind him; Byrne... Can be proud to be called the hometown of knights!" "So, my friends... Please don''t cry; because sadness is the last thing that noble people who have dedicated their lives don''t want to see;" the little priest who spoke softly turned slowly, and his low voice seemed to comfort the children: "Heroes choose noble sacrifice, not to leave a world full of sadness and darkness; but to use their own life in exchange for the rising of the sun the next day, and everything remains the same." "This is not only the will of the Holy Cross, but also their will!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After the funeral, the crowd gathered in the cathedral still did not disperse; The faint sound of conversation and crying still spread from the door to the corridor outside the door. Count Eckert, with a gloomy expression, sat in front of the coffin, one by one accepting the condolences and comfort of the guests present, nodded mechanically, and still did not recover from the grief of the death of his relatives. "Euren Eckert is not married, but he has a six-year-old nephew." outside the corridor, Charlotte holding the door frame silently watched the figure of count Eckert with a low voice: "Count Eckert said he wanted the child to inherit the family name and title of Eckert, and I promised for you." "I also promised that he would become the Duke''s personal soldier... The position of captain of court bodyguard of Youlun would be left to him until he was twenty years old; when he inherited the title, he would succeed as the vice president of the Knights'' College of the principality." The black haired wizard said nothing and acquiesced to the result. Although it can not be called compensation, at least it has an explanation for the loyal count of Eckert. "It''s all my fault. It''s my excessive assertions... That led to this result." The hoarse voice was shaking, and Charlotte''s eyes widened, like a drowning man panting desperately. "If I hadn''t ordered you Lun Eckert to rush to the cathedral, he should still stand by me intact..." "If, if I didn''t promise you that year''s appointment on my own, we could have fought our last breath to win the two culprits..." "If I didn''t force you to be with me that night, if I didn''t show up there, I wouldn''t..." Pop! Charlotte trembled as she felt her right hand suddenly pressing her shoulder. "Charlotte, you have done well... Better than many people." standing behind the self reproaching countess, the black haired wizard whispered, "of all people, you are the one who needs no self reproach." "But I..." "If you don''t open your mouth, I''ll choose one of two at last." interrupted Charlotte, who was pale and hurried to refute, Loren pressed her right hand on her shoulder a little harder: "You helped me make a very difficult decision without making more people sacrifice... For this, I sincerely thank you!" The countess who clenched her lower lip was still full of bitterness and grief, showing a little weakness. "Most importantly, we didn''t lose... Didn''t we?" the dark haired wizard reluctantly smiled with a cautious sigh. "The enemy''s plan failed - the assassination didn''t confuse Byrne and the Empire, but became more united because of the common enemy." "What''s more, in fact, even if they just failed their plan, it can be regarded as a victory to some extent." Lauren continued to comfort: "you forced away two strong enemies with promises and vows, and won a year''s opportunity for Byrne, which is a very big advantage." "After all... This is no longer just a threat to a principality, but an enemy to be faced by the whole empire; the other party is to attack with all his strength and want to defeat or even completely destroy them without paying any price... That''s wishful thinking!" "Well said!" The next second, a very abrupt voice came from the other end of the corridor. The black long sleeved windbreaker is covered with slightly tight dark riding clothes. The thick heels of long leather boots make this person look half head higher than his due height, and cover half of his face with messy brown curls. A confidant and envoy of Brandon de sallion, who came from the Principality of BOI in the name of "condolence for your excellency Youlun Eckert". Of course, Byrne knew the real purpose of the other party''s coming here. "The Centaur war is one thing, and the invasion of the Azores kingdom is quite another." the messenger said leisurely as he came along: "unless the whole empire is gathered to launch an all-out war, he will lose." "The only way to do this is to end the current division within the Empire, regroup all forces under one voice and fight to the death with the enemy!" Looking at each other''s figure getting closer and closer, Charlotte, who just showed a little weak look, snorted coldly, proudly raised her chest and turned around, leaving only a tall and straight back for the two. The Countess of the red blood castle with a blue face quickly left and disappeared in the crowd. The Duke of Byrne, who was "thrown in place", could do nothing but smile steadily. "It seems that even after such a long time, the Countess of red blood castle still doesn''t like his highness Brandon." although the object of his loyalty is "despised", the messenger still has a light expression and smiled: "isn''t there any good way for Duke Byrne?" "If so, do you think I will wait till now?" I resisted the impulse to make complaints about my eyes. Loren Tucao said, "you can only say that you are not here at a time." "Oh, yes." the messenger suddenly realized: "why did I, as a confidant of his highness Brandon, appear in the court of Duke Byrne?" "It''s really strange... It''s clear that his highness Brandon has just experienced a near death assassination, but Duke Byrne seems to know nothing about it; he stays leisurely in his court, gets along with the lovely and elegant Countess of red blood Castle day and night, but ignores his best friends and loyal people..." "It''s really... Very strange!" His eyes widened, and a sincere and curious messenger stood in front of Lauren. The two faces were almost close together. Feeling the strange eyes behind him, the black haired wizard who twitched at the corners of his mouth coughed twice, and waved to the side hall on the other side of the corridor. The smiling messenger readily understood and walked away. "As for the assassination, I sent a messenger to Boye in advance and specially ordered someone to take care of it afterwards." with a soft hum, Loren said in a deep voice: "I stayed in Bain on the premise that my highness Brandon was intact, and I didn''t ignore it." "What''s more, please don''t forget that as a Duke of the Empire, it would be taboo for me to leave the principality without the order of his majesty... Especially at this time, don''t I have nothing to do?" "You are right, but your highness still believes that you should put his interests and safety first." the messenger smiled like a child - stubborn: "after all, you are not loyal to the Empire, but to your highness." "What does your highness want me to do and how?" Loren finally rolled his eyes: "Taking advantage of the chaos between the heavenly palace and the imperial capital, we gathered troops to march on the side of the Qing emperor to Golovin? Not to mention that it is hard to say what the real situation of the heavenly palace is at present. Once we start, we will give crown prince Connor the best reason to ''counter the rebellion'' - I dare say that he has been waiting for this day for a long time!" "That''s right, but we can still take advantage of the Empire''s turbulence to assemble troops." the messenger took the opportunity to take over the topic: "the assassination of the Duke, the turbulence of the principality, domestic and foreign troubles... In this case, Bain has enough reason to ignore the voice of the Empire and summon all the troops in case of an accident!" "This is our advantage, because crown prince Conrad can''t do this - the imperial legion of duanjie mountain is to prevent the invasion of demons from the north, and he has no right to mobilize these troops to the South; therefore, the army that really directly loyal to him is only less than 10000 garrison troops in East saklan!" "In contrast, the two principalities of Boye and Bain can gather at least 150000 troops... Before the sky palace and other principalities react!" "The only problem is distance and distance, and the attitude of other principalities." seeing that Loren was always silent, the messenger continued to talk with confidence: "If the army crosses the border from east Saxony, it will be blocked, so it can only go through the mountains of El mans; in this way, the attitude of Archduke Yuli vilz is very important, and we must win over him or keep a neutral talent..." Bang -! The moment before the voice fell, the silent black haired wizard suddenly turned around and closed the door of the side hall. "Byrne... Duke?" The frightened messenger turned his head with a trace of amazement on his face: "what are you doing?" "What to do? This should be what you told me." turning his back to the messenger, Loren quietly raised his mouth: "my messenger, do you know what you''re talking about?" "Er..." "Secretly assemble the army, plot to alliance the Archduke and spy on the intention of the heavenly palace... If one of these crimes is established and a word reaches the ears of Eckhart II, I, the Duke of Bain, will be beaten by everyone; and you dare to talk to me in Bain cathedral where such people come and go?" The messenger was stunned at first, then chuckled and said: "I can''t see that Lord Loren Turin is still such a cautious person; I''ve heard a lot of stories about you, and I always think you are actually a..." Before he finished, he was interrupted by the dark haired wizard. "Now, these words come from an unknown ''confidant of your highness'' who I have never heard of and don''t know where to come from..." Lauren shook his head and sighed: "don''t make me laugh - if our highness Brandon is so charming and anyone on the roadside is loyal to him, the crown prince will not be connord but him." "So..." After deliberately pausing for a long time, the black haired wizard turned around and looked at the stunned messenger with joking eyes: "Who did you learn from, my... Um..." "Your Highness Brandon de sallion?" Chapter 909 "The eboden rebellion, the demons of duanjie mountain, the imperial capital''s pre imperial trial, the Centaur war, the cloud peak coup... Coupled with Azores and Ancient Wood Forest Elves, the Empire has become more and more restless these years." "Really?" "Yes, many people who came back from Golovin said that there were as many troubles in these years as in the past ten generations." "So exaggerated?" "What exaggerates is not how many things, but almost everything has something to do with you, Loren." "Oh, you don''t say I didn''t find it, your highness Brandon de sallion..." With a hypocritical and formulaic smile, in the side hall of the cathedral, the two people who closed the door talked without a word. After three years, Brandon is obviously more cunning and tough than in the past. If Brandon came across such a thing in the past, his first reaction was definitely that there must be a trap in it. He should hide far away so as not to become the "target" of crown prince Connor and the heavenly palace. But now... No matter how much to hide, the black haired wizard can see the excited expression in his eyes - it is not the joy of being lucky to survive the assassination, but the appearance of sharks smelling blood when sweeping away their prey. Of course, the only constant is that he is still as keen on adventure as in the past... Otherwise, his royal highness, who holds an army, will appear in a duke''s court, and the result will be absolutely disastrous! Because he was aware that the assassination of the Azores was a great opportunity for him. Once Eckhardt II, his noble father, is killed, no... Even if he is seriously injured, Brandon can turn the situation around and kick the king Connor out of the game as long as he uses it properly. All he needs is a little strength, a little chaos, a little time. But "Don''t you agree?" looking at the black haired wizard who has always been beating around with himself, Brandon held his cheek in a sullen way, and the ends of his fiery red hair drooped down on his forehead. "It should be said... This is not the best time." Loren didn''t shake his head, but he acquiesced: "you can see this great opportunity, and Conrad de sallion can do the same." "With his wisdom, vision and means, will he be unprepared for such things?" Brandon tooted his mouth and turned his head to show that he didn''t want to answer the question. "Secondly, even if he is not prepared... Only 10000 troops can be mobilized at any time - don''t forget, he is still the legal crown prince, and the people who support him in the capital Golovin still account for the majority." Loren reluctantly persuaded: "Once the sky palace really changes, the first thing those imperial nobles think of is connord, not you, the ''disgraced Prince'' - do you think those guys holding the city gate key will open the door to which army?" His highness turned his eyes again. "At present, the Royal wizard academy, grass-roots trade unions and several major chambers of commerce support you in the imperial capital... The wizard academy will not say much. The remaining two parties are willing to be loyal because they can make money with you; but if you think they will sacrifice themselves and gamble their lives for you, it is really wishful thinking." The disgraced Prince collapsed on the chair, tilted his head, stretched out his tongue and made a false corpse. "As for Archduke vilz of El mans... I have dealt with him. If you think he will give us face for Lucian''s sake, it is even more natural - in my experience, he is more likely to directly identify us as rebels." "This opportunity looks very attractive, but in fact it is full of traps and difficulties... If it doesn''t work well, it will be labeled as'' conspiracy with elves''. Don''t you think it''s too much to lose?" Brandon, who had "died", did not move, put his hands together on his chest, and his face was dead gray. After that, the black haired wizard tutted his mouth and moistened his throat with water from the table - there has been no wine in the cathedral since Weber became bishop of Byrne. The side hall of the cathedral with its doors closed was quiet for five minutes. Finally, Brandon himself couldn''t help himself: "... Don''t you agree?" "Yes." Lauren, with a pale face, answered decisively this time: "I don''t agree." Then why did you just talk about a lot of things that didn''t exist -?!!! Brandon''s face was covered with the black lines. He wanted to jump directly and strangle calm black haired wizard! But he also knew that it was not three years ago... Loren was no longer his wizard adviser, but the prestigious Duke of Byrne. The interests of the two people are closely linked, but the actual situation is that they need him more. What''s more, what he said is very reasonable. The plan is very irrational, too bold and too risky. Once some variables are lost. But... If you bow your head and admit your mistake, the disgraced prince will not be the disgraced prince. "What a shame, Duke Byrne, who turned things around in the Centaur war and the ancient wood forest negotiations on his own, would be so timid and cautious." With some kind of teasing and sour tone, Brandon deliberately looked at the black haired wizard with very provocative eyes: "really, where did the little wizard shine in eboden go? Isn''t it gone?" How to motivate? Lauren, who pulled up the corner of his mouth and put down his water cup, smiled: "no way, we are just ordinary people, not the protagonists in a novel - we must be as cautious as possible when we walk on the edge of the abyss and don''t want to be swallowed up by the abyss." "Especially... Now we don''t even know who the enemy is." The black haired wizard''s expression gradually became dignified. Brandon frowned slightly, and his bright eyes twinkled with doubt: "you mean..." "I don''t want to be alarmist, but... The fact is that the threat posed by the Azores kingdom is absolutely beyond our imagination." Loren looked at Brandon very seriously and his eyes were sharp: "Brandon... If you still think this assassination is just a simple assassination, you are very wrong!" "Yes, it must be just part of their invasion plan, I know." With a still unhappy tone, Brandon shrugged his shoulders: "such a large-scale assassination must be to cause unrest in the Empire and give them a chance to take advantage; I guess it will be outside the port of eboden in about half a year or a few months..." "No, you still don''t know!" The dark haired wizard sighed and interrupted the prince who wanted to continue. Brandon''s idea is actually similar to that of Loren at the beginning. The purpose of the enemy''s raid is nothing more than to weaken, so that when they invade on a large scale, the empire can not quickly gather enough forces to fight with them, so as to obtain strategic advantage. There is nothing wrong with this, and it is roughly consistent with the intelligence dug out from the Elven warriors and Meade. The only problem is the size of the invasion. There are only two directions of invasion - landing from eboden and marching all the way along the gem River to the capital Golovin; Or take the ancient wood forest and raid the deep forest castle. Across a misty sea, even if you think about it, the enemy''s troops will not be many; Even if the imperial ocean fleet is two to three times as large, it will be about 30000 at best; It was a little difficult for these troops to besiege eboden, let alone enter the imperial capital. So although he was assassinated and nearly died, Brandon still didn''t care about the Azores invasion, but regarded them as a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Defeating a powerful force whose strength and reputation are no less than that of the Empire under eboden and even the imperial city can win more prestige and recognition of the empire than defeating the demon invasion in the fortress of duanjieshan. But the premise of all this is that the strength of the Azores is really only twenty or thirty thousand. "What do you mean?" Brandon looked more confused and blinked. "Do you mean... They have other ways to make more troops cross the fog sea and land on the coastline of the Empire?" "It is not possible, but necessary." Loren shook his head and his eyes were meaningful: "for the Azores, the result of this war is related to the life and death of the whole race!" "So whatever the outcome and means... The Azores will certainly create a miracle that will astonish us, and let an army of large scale appear on the border of the Empire!" Heavy words echoed in the side hall. Brandon, who finally understood the seriousness of the problem, finally put away his disapproval and became much silent. But he still has a lot of things he doesn''t understand. "Although I don''t know much about Azores, but... This should be a kingdom comparable to the Empire?" he frowned and scratched his head desperately: "how can it be inexplicable that it will face the problem of life and death?" The confused Prince looked at the dark haired wizard and wanted an answer. But Loren said nothing, just raised the index finger of his right hand and pointed to his head. Brandon suddenly. The fortress of duanjieshan, the northern ice sheet... Niederhogg. "Do you mean that the Azores, like the Dragon Kingdom, were invaded by evil gods and demons, and the whole kingdom and even the mainland were destroyed?" "Natural disasters, demons, evil gods, civil war... Are all possible." the black haired wizard nodded slightly and looked very calm: "but no matter which kind can make the Azores feel threatened, I''m afraid it won''t be very friendly to us." "What''s more, the empire is not only facing the Azores... In the north, the evil god apostle faoda who was killed last time just fell asleep and did not disappear." "The threat lurking in the ice sheet will shut off the boundary mountain at any time to deter the whole empire." Brandon bowed his head, fell into meditation without saying a word, and his expression was very tangled. Even if everything the dark haired wizard said was true, it was still a very difficult choice for him. Should we seize the present opportunity or remain silent? "In fact, Brandon... This Azores invasion is indeed an opportunity for you," Loren said abruptly, "and it may be a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity." it happens only once in a thousand years? "When the unprecedented enemy appeared on the coastline border, when the Empire was in life and death, and on the earth covered by the iron crown flag held by the three dragons, thousands of people were terrified." "What kind of ruler will they appeal to in this time and situation?" the black haired wizard said meaningfully: "Is a wise, wise, noble, reasonable and legitimate monarch followed by all, a wise monarch who can bring benefits to all and make the Empire in a sea of joy?" "Or... With unparalleled power, with the roar of frightening the earth, the flame of destroying the world, all the enemies who invade will be swept away, and the ''black walls'' of the Empire will ravage the enemies into dross, pile their bodies into mountains, and hang their heads all over the city gate..." "... where''s the Savior?" Brandon''s face changed and he was suddenly stunned. "All along, Brandon... You''ve always regarded your greatest talent as the reason why you''re targeted," Lauren continued with a smile "But when this terrible power is needed by everyone... That''s your chance." "If you make good use of this power, you can not only get what you want, but also become a high-profile savior in this war..." Bang -! With a loud noise, Loren''s voice stopped suddenly - the door of the side hall was knocked open. It was Lucian who broke in. "Lord Loren! No... Your highness Brandon?!" As soon as the grey pupil boy who rushed into the room raised his head, he was surprised by the second familiar figure in front of him; His face suddenly changed, he was in a trance for half a second, and immediately closed the door behind him again with a "bang!". If the news of his highness Brandon''s appearance at Byrne Cathedral leaked, it would be all over! When he looked back, the unhappy prince had rearranged Yi Rong''s dress, covered most of his face with his hair, and stared at Lucian with only one eye: "Come on, what happened?" Twitching his throat, the grey pupil boy first secretly glanced at the black haired wizard next to his eyes; After acquiescence, he took a long sigh of relief and took out a letter from his sleeve. "This is... Information from the imperial capital. It has just been sent." "The intelligence of the imperial capital... Doesn''t it say that there are too many rumors to be sure?" Loren then frowned slightly: "where did you get it and how much credibility?" "It''s 100% credible, because Peter FASA personally gave it to me... He''s in the red blood Castle court now. You can ask him yourself later... You''d better wait, because he''s badly hurt." Badly hurt, by whom? "So..." Brandon raised his eyebrows in amazement: "this is the internal intelligence of the night watchman headquarters?" "Yes, it''s more accurate to say that it''s absolute first-hand information." the gray pupil nodded, hesitated for a moment, and slowly opened his mouth: "Although... There may be no ''night watchman headquarters'' anymore." Chapter 910 Time, back a few days ago The imperial capital, Golovin, the heavenly palace. mid-night. In the empty hall, looking at LUT infinite with his back to himself in front of him, Peter FASA, the only one left, was a little angry. He''s still here, that is to say, the royal guards of the sky palace have been... Destroyed?! "Da... Da... Da..." Just then, footsteps came from outside the hall. It''s smooth and heavy - the sound should be cloth shoes, but it can make a crisp sound on the bluestone brick every time. With the footsteps came a figure standing with a knife. Looking up, Peter FASA looked through the night watchman leader in front of him and saw the bloody long knife in his hand. The dark eyes stabbed the two people in the hall from under the cloak. "Sorry... It seems... Killed a lot of you." The ghost assassin said faintly, "please forgive me... No way, because this is the royal order of his Majesty the eagle king." "We Samurai should share our worries for your majesty; kill all of you and leave none!" Peter FASA twitched his throat and pressed his right hand on the wand at the back of his waist. The expressionless LUT infinite stood where he was, as if he hadn''t heard each other''s words, with flat eyes. The next second, in the corner of the empty hall, there was a sudden indirect sound of two or three in a row. "In the main hall of the main gate of the heavenly palace, 325 royal guards were destroyed! Three assassins attacked, and their ability is unknown!" "On the side door corridor stairs, 150 royal guards are completely destroyed! The assassin has been intercepted and is testing!" "On the left side of the Royal courtyard, 125 royal guards are completely destroyed! The assassin has burst into the trap and is feigning!" "The 50 royal guards in the side hall are completely destroyed! All exits have been locked and are being surrounded!" The moonlight shone into the hall and left a dark shadow on LUT infinite''s face; The expressionless night watchman leader pulled out his dagger and a trace of ferocity was aroused in the corners of his mouth. "No temptation, no interception, no encirclement..." Ruth infinit whispered: "the enemy is not prey, let alone human beings. Don''t be too polite." "The night watchman... Press on, cooperate with the oath knight to besiege them, hang them and ravage them!" "Yes --!!!" The roaring hall returned to silence the next second. Peter FASA, who was silent all the way, stared at the figure opposite. Why... Clearly fell into a trap, but did not feel any panic in each other''s breath? "Interesting, very interesting..." A hoarse voice came from under his hood, and the elf assassin with a knife came forward step by step: "it is worthy of being the night watchman who Meade warned himself and must be more careful." "It seems... You are the leader of these night watchmen and the confidant of the Imperial Emperor?" "The leader of the night watchman, lute infinit." lute said faintly, "as a spy, I don''t like to tell any cat or dog about my identity." "But... There''s no need to be so particular about a dying guy." "Well said... The existence hidden in the shadow only reveals all the truth to the dead." the other party seems to be also very leisurely: "At least on this point, we are quite similar - in lower Ogan, he was added as the head of the four courts under the eagle throne and the chief of the governor court; he was ordered by the king to visit his majesty of the Empire." "It seems that there is no second way to complete this task except to kill you." "That''s what I should say." the night watchman leader coldly interrupted, "dare to step into the sky palace, so we can only choose to kill you." The moment the voice fell, Peter FASA saw the elf assassin opposite, and the corners of his mouth made a little arc. No, there''s fraud! Sure enough... In the next second, four dark shadows attacked from different directions and appeared on the head of the night watchman. "Lord lute! Be careful!" "Step back!" In a flash of lightning and fire, the sleeve sword of lute infinite''s left hand stabbed out and stopped the long knife that nearly cut off Peter''s neck; Peter FASA, who was stunned, instinctively obeyed the order. The next second, the other three shadows had deceived the night watchman leader within five steps, and the three long knives pointed at three positions in the dead corner of his sight and stabbed them straight. Without hesitation, Ruth infinit magically added a dark dagger in his right hand, pulled the invisible track and gently flicked the tip of the knife closest to him. At the moment when the fire splashed, the stabbed blade appeared a little skew; LUT infinit let go of his right hand; When the dagger turned in the air, he gently snapped his fingers. Low level spell, hover spell. "Bang!" With a light, almost imperceptible sound, the swords in the hands of the three Elven warriors had a slight deviation in direction; When the dagger fell, lute calmly grabbed it in the air and threw it at Peter without looking! "Puff --!" Blood sprayed on his face. Peter FASA, who was sitting on the ground, looked at him in disbelief and raised his long knife to cut his Elf Warrior. There was an extra dagger in the middle of the door! What shocked him even more was still behind When the elf warrior fell, he saw the three assassins who attacked Lord LUT infinite standing in place, motionless like a sculpture. The long knives in their hands run through each other''s throats, forming a "stable" triangular cone shape, strangely frozen in place and motionless. The situation suddenly became quiet. The unharmed Ruth infinite stood in the middle of the three figures and glanced faintly behind him: "Peter FASA... Go to your Majesty''s bedroom and do what you should do." "There is no room for you to set foot in this battle!" Peter was surprised, then hurriedly wiped the blood off his face and knelt down on one knee: "yes!" Looking at the back of the night watchman, Ruth infinite slowly withdrew his eyes and swept towards the elf assassin who had always been motionless. "I killed all your pups. Can you remain indifferent?" "Son of a bitch... Ha ha, it doesn''t matter if a group of guards are sent to smash the credit." the elf assassin, Eugen, the chief inspector of the court, snorted coldly and shook his head: "However, it can make the four elf warriors have no ability to fight back. They were killed before the ''warrior''s way'' was released... They are worthy of being the leader of the night watchman. It seems that our intelligence against you is still far from enough." "It''s no big deal," said rut coldly. "Compared with some difficult wizard, your sons of bitches are not even appetizers." "Oh, which wizard... I really want to see." "No, I''ve already said that," said Ruth infinite with a ferocious expression "Dare to set foot in the sky palace... Only death!" Chapter 911 At midnight, the silver hook hangs high in the dome. There was a dead silence in the main hall of the heavenly palace. The two men who stood in confrontation looked at each other with four eyes and did not move. "Why, a confidant of the Imperial Emperor knows how to be cruel to the enemy?" the elf assassin, Eugen, the chief of the court, sneered, and the long knife in his right hand was still dripping blood: "Didn''t you say you were going to kill me, or... Just talking?" LUT infinite, who was standing opposite, seemed distracted and completely unmoved. "Yes." After five seconds, as if he had just heard clearly, he focused his eyes on the elf assassin and spoke calmly: "On this point... Please don''t get me wrong. I just don''t have the habit of doing it first." At that moment, the elf Assassin''s face became very ugly. "What a big breath, let me draw the knife first..." tie Qing''s face, the chief inspector''s long knife was thrown, and the viscous plasma left seven exquisite six petal flowers on the floor: "Ruth infinit... In terms of assassins, you are arrogant!" "Just an assassin, cheap thing, dare to challenge me!" "Arrogant people must be ravaged, crushed, torn... And destroyed with their souls!" What''s the matter? Looking at the elf assassin who suddenly became irritable, the night watchman leader narrowed his eyes vigilantly, and the right-handed caster had quietly prepared for a "force impact". "Dare to annoy the chief inspector of my court, very good, very good!" The elf Assassin''s body trembled violently, his green veins on his forehead were exposed, his ferocious eyes were filled with blood, and his suddenly constricted pupils stared at the night watchman leader: "You have to pay for this anger..." Huh?! At the moment of Ruth infinite''s consternation, Ogan''s figure was approaching, raised his knife in his right hand and waved it suddenly. The hot flame spewed out from the tip of the knife, like a torrent of Ben Teng, to the leader of the night watchman; The dark hall became as bright as day because of the golden red fire! At that moment, some very familiar memory suddenly poured into his mind. "Boom --!" The flames dispersed, and there was no figure of the night watchman leader on the blackened floor. Disappeared? The angry Ogan''s face suddenly changed. Just when he suddenly looked back, a cold murderous spirit had hit his neck! In the blink of an eye, the sleeve sword was close to the throat! "Boom --!" The fire burst. LUT infinit, who was completely hit, soared like a burnt rag bag and rolled on the ground for several times before stopping; Up and down, almost nothing is intact. "Do you think there is only flame on the tip of the knife, scum?" Looking at the night watchman leader who was embarrassed and barely stood up, Ogan''s face was full of a ferocious smile of extreme anger. There was a wound in his neck, which was just the mark left by LUT infinite''s best efforts. "Let me tell you, now I am completely angered from head to foot, every bone and every drop of blood..." "... are burning desperately!" Really The leader of the night watchman who struggled to get up was expressionless and coldly shook off the blood on his face; Under the armor burned to ashes, the festering skin is rapidly returning to its original state. Once injured, the recovery of the body will become extremely rapid... It can be regarded as a little reward for taking the Holy Blood potion by mistake. "Then I''ll help you cool down, your excellency, chief inspector." it''s rare for LUT infinite to tell a cold joke: "Lest you burn yourself up without waiting for me!" On hearing this, Ogan smiled angrily, threw it violently, and the long knife in his right hand ignited a fire again: "Try --?!" At that moment, the scarred night watchman leader suddenly burst into violence! The cold murderous Qi, like thousands of arrows, attacked the elf assassin again. "Boom --!" The flames splashed, but the figure of rut infinite had already dodged at the moment of explosion; The swift and violent figure did not stop for a moment. At the moment of flying, the dagger in his hand had been aimed at the back of Ogan''s neck. "Boom --!" Another explosion! The golden red fire reflected the faces of the two people very clearly at the same time; Angry eyes and murderous eyes meet briefly in the air. The next second, they shot at the same time. "Dang --!" Long knives and daggers play fierce notes. The night watchman leader who failed to hit disappeared from the elf assassin again and lurked in the shadow. "Extremely stupid, extremely arrogant!" Ogan roared, and the long knife in his right hand again waved a flame in the direction of the night watchman leader''s escape: "Didn''t I tell you all, scum, scum?!" "Think you can beat me before the flame explodes by speed?!" "My anger is fire - and now I''m furious from head to toe!" "If you dare to touch me and provoke me, you will be burned up by my anger!" Lies At the moment when he could Dodge, he felt the heat of the flames around him, and the cold night watchman leader was still calm. The wound on the other party''s neck is a great proof... If he really turns into flames all over, why is there a wound? Two raids, one fast and one slow, are to confirm each other''s ability. The other side''s blade can indeed wield a flame that is not inferior to a wizard''s "Turin fire", which is powerful and has a wide range. From the point of view that the other side can constantly wield a flame to pursue himself, this move has little load on him. Secondly, there should be a circle of abilities similar to "armor" around the other party''s body; Once a target contact is detected, it will automatically trigger an explosion... This is the most difficult. We must take off his armor and let him appear naked in front of him, so that the battle can take a turn for the better. "Boom --!" Another flame came with a billowing heat wave. LUT infinite dodged quickly without thinking; The embers of the explosion passed by him and lifted his sleeve slightly. The leader of the night watchman who did not turn back kept his figure. While avoiding the explosion, he kept trying again and again around the elf assassin. The flames burst again and again around the night watchman leader, roaring, roaring! "Come on, bastard!" the angry elf Assassin''s voice was hoarse, and the flame had spread from his blade to his whole body: "Didn''t you say you wanted to kill me? Come on! Try it!" Hoo -! Waving the long knife, two firelights, one left and one right, attacked the night watchman leader. LUT infinite''s eyes suddenly changed, and his non-stop figure suddenly soared into the air, almost close to his body, passing through the middle of the two fires; The dagger of the right hand fell suddenly and threw it violently, giving the other party no breathing room. Bang! As expected... The moment before touching Ogan''s body, the flame of the explosion bounced the dagger away. The dark dagger rolled in the air, and the expressionless night watchman assassin did not dodge, calmly waiting for the falling dagger to "automatically" return to his hand. And with the dagger, there is a dazzling golden red! "Boom --!" Burning flame, torn from the center! The angry Ogan suddenly changed his face and widened his eyes. Dragging the body burned by the flame, the night watchman leader rushed out from the center of the flame and stabbed the dagger straight into the face of the elf assassin. "Dang --!" The long knife, which cut down horizontally, barely caught the stabbing dagger and stopped the deadly blade less than five inches in front of the tip of the nose. "Ha... Ha... Ha..." gasped. The stunned elf assassin trembled first and then became more angry: "crazy, crazy... You arrogant madman! Didn''t I tell you that this weapon is useless to me?!" "It''s no use?" Ruth infinit sneered. "If it''s no use, why do you parry?" "You...?!" "You know, the wizard I told you about... Is also a guy who likes to use fire." the voice of the night watchman leader was as indifferent as ever: "Because I fought with him, I learned a very useful skill..." "The more powerful the flame is, the less powerful it is inside." "It''s a kind of... Ability that has no appearance." Eugene, with a ferocious expression, kept twitching his cheeks. "When it comes to anger, the little bastard wizard once mentioned a very interesting theory to me." with a slight gasp, rut infinite held the right hand of the dagger and kept pushing: "He said... Anger is the result of fear reaching the extreme." "In other words, now you are so angry with me... Chief inspector, your excellency ogen... Your fear of me has also reached the peak." "Do you want to take this opportunity... To confirm?" "Arrogant man!!!!!" The angry Eugene''s expression was distorted to the extreme, and the long knife stuck to the dagger ignited again: "No matter what moves you have, they are useless to me -!!!" Within three steps, the flames had hit. There is no escape But I don''t need to avoid it anymore. LUT infinit, who held the handle tightly, put a little force on his right hand, picked up the blade tip slightly, and changed the alignment direction from the tip of his nose to his forehead. High level spell, force impact. "Boom --!!" The night watchman leader was blown up again, smelling and charred smoke all over him. But the next second, his figure rushed into the smoke and dust produced by the explosion again; The dagger in his right hand held back and threw it directly to the figure in the center of the explosion. "Dang --!" The dagger was bounced off by the long knife and firmly inserted into a corridor column next to the hall. The leader of the fast dodging night watchman let go of the falling long knife, and the fingers of his right hand were aimed at Ogan''s chest. High level spell, force impact. Bang -! There was another collision, and the air wave gushed out was calmly resolved at the moment of explosion. "Ridiculous --!" The roaring elf assassin raised his long knife, and the bright blade fell again at the moment when they met: "You think..." "With this trick..." "Can you kill me --?!" "Dang --!" The blade hit the arm armor of LUT infinit''s right hand, mixed with the refined steel armor forged with Mithril, and there was an additional crack. But also stuck his blade! "I didn''t think..." The cold and emotionless tone of Ruth infinite sounded in the ear of the Chief Superintendent, Eugen. "But I''m very sure..." "You... Are dying!" Dang! With the sound of the machine, the secret silver sleeve sword under the wrist of the left arm popped out. The elf Assassin''s face changed suddenly! At that moment, the night watchman leader in front of him showed his claws and teeth from a fierce beast that suddenly opened his eyes. The blade is stuck, so there is nothing to do with the blade that can spray flames The explosion just ended, so that the armor that could finally protect him also temporarily lost its function. With a horizontal look, LUT infinit stabbed the sleeve sword of his left hand. Huh?! At that moment, he suddenly felt his hair standing upright from head to foot. His movements slowed down. Is it the murderous spirit of the other party, or is it a trap prepared by the enemy?! no This is Stunned LUT infinite opened his eyes. With the help of "beyond perception", his eyes saw what they shouldn''t have seen. The sleeve sword of his left hand is... Frozen? And the closer you get to the body of the elf assassin, the thicker the ice on it! "Bang --!" The long knife pulled from the armour fell head-on, and the stone slab in front of ogen''s feet turned into rubble; At the last second, LUT infinite flashed five steps away. "I''m not good at it. I can run very fast..." The grimly smiling Ogan raised his head, and his hoarse voice meant with undisguised sarcasm: "it is worthy of being a secret agent hiding in the dark. Only the ability to run for his life is more powerful." The iron faced night watchman leader knelt on one knee and kept the last-minute attack posture. The prosthetic limb of the left hand and the armor of the right arm fell to the ground, turned into ice crystal fragments and completely scrapped. There is still some frost left on the fragments Ruth infinite frowned. "Look at your expression, it seems that you understand?" the corner of his mouth is filled with a radian of joy, and the chief inspector of the court... Ogan raises the frosty blade and points the cold tip at the face door of the night watchman leader: "Yes, this is my ''Samurai way''... Not very popular." "When I get angry, it will turn into a fire and burn everything;" "When I am full of joy, it will turn into ice and take away the temperature." "I''m so happy today... LUT infinite; among all the opponents I''ve met, there are only a few who can show me two abilities at the same time - usually I won''t be happy when I meet a provocative scum like you." Ogan approached step by step. With his footsteps, the whole hall began to be filled with ice fog: "But for a moment, I... Really had the illusion that I was almost killed by you." "Amazing! What a surprise! What a surprise!" "Well, in order to reward you, I will tell you the name of my samurai way..." but when I saw the long knife in the elf Assassin''s hand, in the blink of an eye, the corridor column five steps away had been frozen: "I''m sincerely grateful... To die under the knife of ''idealistic celestial phenomena'' inherited for 400 years." "Usually I like to call it another name;" "Ice fire double!" Chapter 912 Idealistic celestial phenomena... Double ice and fire? At the moment of hearing the name, Ruth infinite, whose face was as heavy as water, subconsciously raised his eyebrows. Is it some ability to manipulate temperature. Judging from each other''s words and performance, this ability seems to have something to do with his emotions; But this is only one side of the story. The credibility is very low. We can''t rule out the trap deliberately set by the other party "Buzz --!" The trembling sound of the blade in the interrupted the thoughts of the night watchman leader. The next second, I could only vaguely see the ice vapor coming like a transparent blade. LUT infinite did not hesitate; The moment he dodged, the floor under his feet was covered with ice... Even if he was only slow for the first half of a beat, he would never walk on his feet in his life. But the gap in the blink of an eye is a gap that can never be touched! In an instant, the figure of the night watchman leader had flashed on the frozen corridor pillar; His right hand pulled out the secret silver dagger from the ice and went straight to the chief inspector who had just waved his first knife. High level spell, force impact. Three steps before the two figures touched, the dark Mithril dagger began to tremble, and the "force impact" poured into the sword ridge was like an arrow. The sneering elf assassin Ogan stood in place, as if deliberately waiting for LUT infinite to take the first shot. "Bang --!" At the moment before approaching, the transparent air wave has melted and frozen into ice. With a "click", it breaks into countless ice crystals in the air. "The same trick, dare to use it in front of me for the second time." Ogan''s face showed a disappointed look, and the long knife covered with frost stood horizontally in front of him: "Lord Ruth infinite, you''re confusing me... Did you almost kill me just now, or did you take the initiative to die because I was too impatient?" The next second, the long knife danced in front of him. Bang -! The huge sound shook the whole Tianqiong palace hall. The frozen ice vapor centered on the elf assassin poured out in all directions like a ring and burst. Amazing momentum! "Boom --!" There was another loud noise, and the tyrannical ice vapor ravaged everything wantonly; Ice crystals emitting bursts of cold are everywhere, turning the whole hall into a world covered with ice and snow. Standing in the center of the "ice world", the only intact floor, the chief Eugen of the court, looked around. No one Ran away? Hiding? Dead? Impossible The smiling elf assassin has a slightly stiff expression. The next second, the long knife of his right hand waved behind him without hesitation. But it''s late! At the moment of the ice vapor gushing, LUT infinite''s right index and middle fingers held their breath and pressed against his shoulder. Pooh! The air wave from the fingertip ran through Ogan''s right arm, and the plasma was like an arrow. The slanting blade waved ice vapor, which could pass by the leader of the night watchman; The sleeve sword sticking out of his left arm has hit his neck. Ogan''s face suddenly changed. He immediately dodged back. At the same time, he forcibly held his right arm with his left hand and raised the long knife to parry. But LUT infinite did not seem to have the idea of pursuing victory; After confirming the first hit, he retreated quickly and hid about five steps away from Ogan. Not far, not near, just right. The blood stained right arm hung on Ogan''s shoulder and was completely distorted into shape - the "force impact" through the arm not only broke the bone, but also destroyed the muscle tissue inside. It is only fixed by a thin layer of skin and meat and emergency frozen solid ice. "It''s solid ice and fire. It looks very lively... But it''s just a trick made by ordinary flesh and blood. It doesn''t make any difference." The sneering LUT infinite raised his dagger, and his sun flared eyes were full of undisguised sarcasm: "similar tricks dare to be used in front of me for the second time, chief inspector, you are confusing me." "Just can''t wait... Do you want to die under my knife?" The smile on the corner of Ogan''s mouth was more ferocious. "The method of arousing the general is very good... Your Excellency, keep working hard. Don''t let my joy dissipate so soon." the voice of the elf assassin trembled and showed an uncontrollable excitement: "Don''t finish so soon. Come on, go on - it''s only one arm. You haven''t killed me yet!" "No, you seem to have misunderstood," interrupted Ruth infinite. "That was not to kill you." Huh? Ogan looked stunned. "Just now, it''s really just for you to break a hand." as he said, Ruth infinit, with a sudden smile on his mouth, raised his left arm and shook the broken prosthetic limb in front of him: "Look, fair competition." "Go to hell -!!!" A knife cut off the broken right arm, and Eugen, who sealed the wound with ice, attacked with a knife. Two ice vapors turned into sharp blades. He had already taken one step ahead, one left and one right. Not to hit, but to block the escape route of the night watchman leader. Boom! At the moment when the ice vapor was raging, the Azores long knife cutting head-on split the ice mist; In front of him, he was empty and had nothing. Failed... No! "Dang --!" Ogan suddenly turned around, but the long knife in his hand was offset; The night watchman leader, who appeared behind him out of thin air, threw out a throwing knife with a sneer. The blade forged from refined steel was cracked by ice vapor, but it still left a hole in the ELF''s armor. When did he show up?! "Don''t be surprised, Chief Superintendent." rutt infinite''s usual "gentle" tone sounded: "Why are you surprised that you can''t catch up with me?" "With so much information, don''t you know that our ''worthless'' miscellaneous night watchmen are best at running and hiding?" "Or did you think... Your speed could catch up with me?" "Don''t make me laugh." Knife light flashing! Even if he had dodged as much as possible and was protected by invisible ice vapor, there was still a trace of cutting with a sharp blade on Ogan''s robe. "Scum, stop!" Waving the long knife, a large amount of ice vapor rushed to the figure of LUT infinite like a wave. Boom! The freezing water vapor gathered an ice wall in front of him out of thin air. The hurried night watchman leader was like a flickering shadow, calmly avoiding; Despite the long knife waving and the roar of ice steam, he could not catch up with his pace. "Bang --!" The sound of ice crystal explosion sounded in the back of his head. Stunned Ogan suddenly looked back and saw only the broken ice crystal in the air and the cold eyes of the night watchman leader. That''s it again! It''s the invisible air arrow again! Eugen, with a stiff expression, bared his teeth, and the long knife in his hand began to become messy. Why Why can''t your knife catch up with him?! It shouldn''t be like this. He should be beaten passively. It should be this scum Why do you have no power to fight back?! "Bastard! Stop! Bastard!" The hysterical Eugene seems to have changed back to the angry Beast. The more violent ice vapor surges around him with the long knife, ravaging the hall that has become the world of ice and snow. The indifferent LUT infinite dodged constantly between the ice and steam dancing in the air, like a remnant of a shadow, rapidly approaching Eugen who seemed to have lost his mind; The dark dagger turned over in his hand and poured into the ridge of the "force impact" again, sending out a whine that seemed to be about to collapse. Ten... Eight... Five... Three Seeing that the last ice vapor was dodged, the Furious Ogan stepped forward and waved the last knife. Now? At this moment, the invisible air wave gathered at the blade tip of the dagger and stabbed it like an arrow. At that moment, the hysterical Ogan smiled grimly at the corners of his mouth. Then... He stepped back a little. The Azor long knife in his hand stabbed straight out - then he waited for the scene he had been looking forward to for a long time. That''s right. While Ruud infinite kept testing him, he was also testing his Excellency, the leader of the night watchman. Although the "force impact" injected into the sword is powerful, it is only air flow and compressed, and the effective attack range is very short; The furthest, there are only two steps. But his Azores long knife, combined with his arms, can attack beyond three steps... Even with the dodging speed of the night watchman leader, he can never escape the ice vapor from the tip of the knife within four steps. So... Go to hell, scum! It''s exciting to feel the enemy who can threaten your life and death, but it''s another level of pleasure to see the unwilling tragic death of your rival. At the same time that the air wave gushed from the blade tip, the ice vapor had also waved along the blade to the face door of rut infinite; Ogan, who was smiling at the corner of his mouth, couldn''t wait to see each other''s unwilling and desperate eyes at the last moment. In the blink of an eye, the air wave frozen by the ice vapor has turned into an icicle, approaching step by step... Three, two, one a step?! Why, his air arrow is not only "Just three steps." The voice of Ruth infinit sounded faintly: "Because more than three steps, there is no lethality... Originally." "But when the air condenses into ice, it''s quite another matter." what?! This, so... He... He used my ability to... Kill me?! The fear and joy of dying, two opposite emotions, poured into the mind of the elf assassin at the same time. "Boom --!" The ice crystals condensed into a sword burst into countless fragments. There was only a blood mark on Ogan''s neck. Huh? I''m not dead? Yes, the other party is just a small scum that can threaten his life a little; How can you have the power and luck to kill yourself! But why... Why am I so, so angry when I feel the edge of life and death? "Uh, ah --!!!" The hysterical Eugen waved his long knife, and the ice vapor around him suddenly dissipated. In an instant, the dazzling golden red flame gushed and burst around him! "Go to hell! Bastards!!!!!" The flaming blade waved at the shadow of LUT infinite. "Do you feel so angry when you feel the threat of death?" sliding to avoid the raging flame, the sword in the sleeve of LUT infinite''s right hand poked out: "It seems that the hypothesis of a little bastard wizard has been confirmed here, Chief Superintendent... Thank you very much." "The culmination of anger is fear." But the Furious Ogan couldn''t hear what he was saying. "Go to hell! Go to hell! Go to hell --!!!" "Yes, why can''t you catch up with me? At the beginning, the one who forced me to death several times... Is you, chief inspector." the indifferent Ruth infinite whispered, as if to himself: "Why can''t you catch up with me when you get behind?" "You..." Ogan was about to wield a knife, and suddenly his body trembled uncontrollably; Twitching legs, paralyzed kneeling to the ground. Clang -! The long knife attached to the flame fell to the ground, and the fierce fire was scattered. "Surprised? Nothing to be surprised." looking down at the dying elf assassin, Ruth infinite said coldly: "the night watchman is the spy of the Empire, the assassin, the executioner and eyes hidden in the shadow..." "Isn''t it natural for bastards like us to poison weapons?" At the same time, the secret silver sleeve sword had resisted Ogan''s throat. In the next second "Boom --!!" The violent vibration came from outside the hall, and the unprotected night watchman leader stumbled and nearly fell. But the shock was not the reason for his absence. What really surprised him was "Ice barrier... Broken?!" In the violent shock, Ruth infinite looked at the still frightened and uneasy in front of him, like the completely stunned chief inspector, and whispered to himself. The enemies are warriors fighting with the power of the void, condensing the ice barrier left by the strong void. They are simply the natural enemies of all such existence. How can they be broken so quickly? But it was too late for Ruth infinite to be surprised. "Boom --!" A roar of explosion came from behind him. Location, distance, and this time... It''s your Majesty''s bedroom?! Bang -! There was another loud noise, but it was no longer an explosion, but the roar of torn air. "Poof!" In a trance, the absent-minded night watchman leader had no time to dodge and was pierced by an arrow through his right shoulder blade; The body trembled and barely fell. The congested pupils inadvertently glanced to the side of the body and suddenly opened wide. I don''t know when the bodies of the four Elven warriors that fell to the ground turned into three! In other words, one of the four at that time was intentional "Poof!" Another arrow pierced the calf of the leader of the night watchman; With a "poof", rut infinite knelt on one knee. "This... Well, your Excellency the night watchman, would you please stay away from my loyal Chief Superintendent?" A voice full of justice came from behind the night watchman leader. "You are so close to him that I, the adjutant and apprentice, will be very distressed." Chapter 913 "Clang -!" The bloody dagger fell to the ground, and Peter FASA, who was in pain, knelt to the ground. His left hand pressed his right hand, which was penetrated by the arrow and bleeding, desperately couldn''t help shouting. He lost. And there is no suspense about losing. Although he did his best, although his performance was incredible, it... Didn''t help at all. Although the other party is a girl, his strength is far better than him... In other words, he is just an ordinary night watchman. He is a full-time spy rather than an assassin. He will be left by Lord Ruth infinite and only serves as his liaison officer. Think about it and know... How can you give him such a task as Gongwei''s palace, a guy with suspicious loyalty and a "criminal record" who has contacted the wizard tower in private? But Struggling to raise his head, Peter FASA looked at his enemies with a desperate face and couldn''t help but close the corners of his mouth. Especially when I saw her bright and incomparable smile. "Give up, Lord Peter FASA. You''re not a soldier at all." The Female Elf with her left hand on her hips raised the double-edged Azores long knife in her hand, which looked like a war bow. Her long golden hair showed a very confident smile: "Even your strange magic can''t stop my ''guerrilla arrow''. Don''t fight there any more!" Peter FASA was stunned and subconsciously said, "you, you know my name..." Before he finished, he regretted it. "Yes, I know your name, even where you were and what you did... Alexandra tiberia knows it all!" The proud fairy girl also tilted her chin proudly: "after all, she is an apprentice of the first Azores warrior and will still be an Azores... No! She is the first assassin in the world. Of course, it''s no small matter!" "Blood splashes five steps and saves the world at the least cost... This is Alexandra''s dream!" the fairy grinned boldly: "so... Lord Peter FASA, please get out of the way. Tonight''s battle has nothing to do with you." "With the life of Eckhardt de sallion alone, we can save all the creatures in the world, and all wars and suffering can end in the smallest scope; in a hundred years, no matter the Empire or Azores, we will completely forget what ''War'' is." "For such a great cause, it''s just a person''s life; how... It must sound cost-effective, right?" Peter FASA was stunned. He stared at the "natural" elf girl in front of him. In any case, he could not imagine that the person who defeated him had such a strange brain circuit. Or is it that the simpler the world is, the more powerful it will be? No, no, no... it''s a mess! How can you think about these things? The most important thing now is to ensure that the elf girl will not appear in your Majesty''s bedroom "Bang --!" At this time, the door of the bedroom behind him was suddenly opened. At the same time, the two stunned looked up. The dark figure came to them step by step from the depths of the gate. Mingming can''t feel any murderous spirit, and Mingming''s figure doesn''t look great... But when the slow pace gradually approaches, the two people outside the door still feel like a heavy burden, and even breathing becomes difficult. "Kill me and you''ll get peace... It''s easy." The thick and slightly vicissitudes of life voice, deep and full of magnetism, makes people feel his majesty: "unfortunately, all the easy things in the world are never easy." His eyes fell and his flaming pupils stared at Peter FASA kneeling on the ground. "Imperial man, stand up. We don''t kneel to the enemy." "We just cut off their heads!" Peter was shocked, suddenly bowed his head, endured the pain of his arm and body, bit his teeth, stood up and picked up the dagger again, "Yes --!" The stunned elf girl seems to have finally recovered from the shock. "It''s unbelievable... But it''s worthy of being the emperor of the Empire. You dare to appear in front of the first assassin in the future alone!" the chief adjutant of the court, Alexandra tiberia, raised the double-edged long knife similar to the war bow in his right hand and posed as a bow and arrow: "Although some are invincible, I don''t mind for the sake of world peace!" Peter FASA struggled to move his feet to keep Eckhardt II behind him. Although I can''t win, at least I can stop her for your majesty "Invincible?" Ikhat II murmured in a low voice, with no emotion in his steady voice: "yes." "Let you appear alone in front of my bedroom palace and be the enemy of a supreme emperor. Even if I defeat you, I will be invincible." The fairy girl''s eyes are wide open, and the long knife in her hand shines. The slender figure jumped calmly, then plucked the string with his left hand, and an invisible arrow hit Eckhart''s figure. "Your Majesty, be careful!" Peter FASA, who was startled, shouted anxiously and rushed desperately to Eckhart behind him: "that arrow can''t be blocked..." Before he finished, he was stunned. Standing in place, Eckhardt II pulled out his sword. "Dang --!" The blade full of runes was nailed straight in front of him. "Node... Complete." Eckhardt, with sharp eyes, suddenly raised his head: "open it..." "Broken boundary ¡¤ dragon region --!" The next second, the dazzling white light bloomed and lit up the whole sky palace; The three figures in front of the bedroom gate were swallowed up by the light in an instant. If it were not for the ice barrier, the whole imperial capital would be "bathed" in this light! The stunned Peter FASA stood still. Pop! Not far away came a sound like water spray, and a broken arrow fell quietly to the ground. This, this after all "What on earth is this --?" The scream of the fairy girl sounded behind him. "It''s no big deal, it''s just a wall." the indifferent Eckhardt II said, "the desalion family has inherited... Small tricks for hundreds of years." "The enemy of the future will be blocked outside the wall. At the same time, once any life with void reaction approaches, it will be killed by the light beam falling from the sky." "In this light, reflect on whether your idea is wrong!" The expressionless Eckhart II turned and walked back into the gate of the bedroom without looking back. "Wait a minute, I..." The anxious elf girl wanted to stop the leaving Eckhart II, but at this moment, the dazzling beam of light flashed over her head and fell head-on like an arrow. "Boom --!!" The door of the bedroom is closed again. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the bedroom, Peter FASA, who lost too much blood, leaned weakly against the door, gasped, and the cold sweat on his forehead kept falling like raindrops. Close to the gate of the bedroom, you can still hear the roar of explosions outside the palace, like thunderstorms, ravaging wantonly. But at this time, there was no joy of survival on Peter FASA''s face, but only full of doubts. Since there are such powerful defense facilities, why do you wait until the enemy invades the bedroom? It''s because there are too many restrictions, or it''s unnecessary at first, or it''s because "The boundary wall... Is a heritage inherited from the Dragon kingdom." Before he asked, Eckhart II had answered: "this is a defensive measure to resist the dragon''s air attack. For ordinary enemies, the resistance effect is not ideal." "At most two quarters of an hour, she should be able to detect the solution." Two quarters of an hour?! Peter FASA, who had just breathed a sigh of relief, looked at the figure of Eckhart II in amazement. That is to say, the enemy will break through the gate and kill him from the outside in at most two quarters of an hour?! "Poop!" Hearing the sound, Eckhart II paused and turned his eyes behind him. Peter FASA knelt on one knee and his eyes were shining with a decisive light: "since there are still two quarters of an hour, please evacuate from here as soon as possible - there is also a secret passage outside the city in the bedroom, and there is a night watchman''s hand near the exit, which is absolutely not dangerous!" "If the enemy invades, I will stop them for your majesty!" With that, Peter FASA, who closed his mouth tightly, did not move, waiting for the answer of Eckhart II. He is ready to die. But Eckhardt just looked at him silently and shook his head slowly. "I won''t leave." Peter FASA was stunned: "Your Majesty?!" "You are willing to use your own death to be loyal to the Empire and sacrifice for the safety of thousands of Empire people... I am very grateful for this." akhat II took his seat slowly and calmly: "But I can''t leave... Not only can''t leave, I must die tonight, under the knife of some elf Assassin - well, it''s better to cut off my head and appear in front of the people of the imperial capital, which will be more perfect." Peter FASA was stunned. "Of course, this process can''t be too easy, otherwise it will arouse their suspicion; so the royal bodyguard, the night watchman, the oath Knight of the Church... I designed many levels for them to make them sure that I had known about the assassination and was on guard." "Then... The sky palace must also be allowed to hide the true time of my death; the later it is exposed, the stronger the credibility - it is best to wait until they find the ''truth'' from a pile of clues, or until there is no irreparable situation..." Looking at Peter FASA with a "stunned" expression, akhat II stopped talking and looked at him with his red pupils: "Yes, Peter FASA, don''t be so surprised. You heard right." "I, Eckhart de sallion, carefully planned my own death - everything was designed by me; so far, nothing has gone wrong." At that moment, Peter FASA only felt his brain empty. Eckhardt... Your majesty... He... He What the hell is he talking about?! "It''s not surprising that you''re confused... Even when I made this decision, I hesitated." a low, slow voice sounded: "But if I want this chess game to continue according to my idea, my death is a necessary link - no, it should be said that the death of ''akhat II, the supreme emperor of the twelfth generation of the empire'' is a necessary step to start the next link." "There is no other way to make the Empire really feel threatened and defeat our enemies... I am calm when I think about this." Eckhardt sighed in a low voice full of magnetism: "An excellent chess player should not only count everything on the chessboard, but also hold everything outside the chessboard in the palm... The life of the chess piece, the life of the enemy and his own... Are chips and can be used." He raised his head and looked up at the ceiling above his head. His eyes were deep and seemed to be in meditation. Peter FASA still doesn''t understand. "Your Majesty, are you doing this... To unite the Empire and defeat the invasion of the Azores?" Peter, with wide eyes, trembled in his voice: "If so, it''s not necessary. His highness connord or Brandon will..." "Azores?" Hearing the speech, Eckhart II flashed a trace of disdain at the bottom of his eyes and shook his head. "No, it''s not the Azores... Our enemies are 1000 times and 10000 times more terrible than them. It''s a threat that has always existed since the founding of the Empire. It''s a terrible force that can destroy the whole world!" The whole world, stunned Peter subconsciously said, "are you talking about... The demons of the north?" This time, Eckhardt didn''t answer him again. "You can''t understand, it''s not your fault... Even in the Empire, there are few people who can really understand the existence of this threat; there are only a few who can stop it." Eckhardt said in a deep voice: "Twelve generations of the Empire... Since the second generation of akhat I ancestors, desalion of each generation has tried his best to counter this threat, or was unable to sit back and watch it grow in pain." "This kind of suffering is very real... It''s like a pottery bottle full of filth and cracks. We have to replace every fragment on the bottle, but we have to be careful that we won''t smash the whole pottery bottle." "The Dragon Queen, Charlotte de sallion, my grandmother... She almost did it, but she almost crushed the pottery bottle; my father, he spent his life putting the broken bottle together again, but he made the bottle more dirty." "Now it''s my turn, and the opportunity to end all this is finally in front of me; so I made a decision that I will end all this, but... Not in the 12th generation, not even by my hand." "But according to my will, let all this come to an end!" Chapter 914 "... every de sallion, at the moment of his birth, at the moment of his or her coronation as the supreme emperor, must make a vital choice." Stunned Peter FASA tried his best to calm his breathing, knelt motionless on one knee and looked at Eckhart II who seemed to be talking to himself in front of him. "It is the sakran royal family that will continue the Empire and family rule to the next generation by all means and never let the iron crown flag fall;" "Or inherit the last wish of the Dragon Kingdom, confront the enemies of the world, and become the Savior and eternal ruler of the world;" "This problem, which seems to be the same result, is actually full of contradictions - if you want to rule the Empire, you must have enough allies and forces; but if you want to save the world, you must be the enemy of the whole world;" Eckhart''s low voice, with a trace of sadness: "My grandmother, Charlotte, taught me this lesson with her own experience;" "So I prepared my plan since my coronation - I calculated all the possibilities, the results of each step, the variables of each chess piece, the influence of each decision, patiently... Waiting for my enemy to be interested in the game step by step until he himself joined in." "The victory of duanjieshan won back the time and prestige to govern the Empire, and also let the Empire relax its vigilance;" "The indulgence of the church won the hearts of the people at the bottom and made them rampant;" "Winning over eboden won the support of wizards, which expanded the free aristocracy and chamber of Commerce to the extent that it affected the Empire in turn;" "In this dynamic change, between gain and loss, I controlled everything in the Empire; I held all the pieces in my hand, but I found that it was still insufficient to face my enemies; so I asked myself, what else do I need?" "At that moment, I just woke up. I realized that almost no supreme emperor has understood since Brandon I, the sage." "First of all, if I will realize two wishes at the same time, then I am doomed not to realize them while I am still alive; second, in order to defeat my enemy, I need to confuse him as much as possible and need a little extra luck." "So I indulged everything about the Azores Kingdom, ignored the death of the ocean fleet, turned a blind eye to the Dragon King City north of duanjie mountain, and allowed the Centaur tribe to grow... Because sooner or later, it will eventually need these external forces to cause substantial damage to the Empire." "It doesn''t matter which card the enemy will play. The key is that the card he plays is left to him by me; never let the enemy''s card be beyond my expectation... This is very important." "As for luck... Loren Turin, his existence is indeed beyond my expectation." "When he first came to prominence in the ancient wood forest, I only wanted LUT infinit to receive him under his command... The fighting power against evil gods will always be precious; but his ability is obviously more than that, so I instructed corona to cultivate him secretly and lure him to the glacier wasteland to test my enemies." "I don''t deny that I value him very much, just as I want his life more than once; this is an uncertain factor, a chess piece that can move by itself; or it can make my chess game, or make everything fall short, which is between his thoughts." "But I finally decided to try - he grew up so fast that he has become a thorn in my enemy''s eye and flesh; even if I don''t push, Loren Turin is destined to fight against him." Peter FASA, stunned to open his mouth, wanted to stop talking. In less than a quarter of an hour, the content is more frightening than the truth heard in a lifetime! Eckhardt de sallion, with a frown, was as bright as fire, and a storm seemed to be brewing in his deep eyes. "Brandon I spent his whole life, leaving enough capital for future desalians to fight the enemy; and I will not give hope and burden to others, I will end everything on my chessboard." One divides into two. I am the one who is the soul of Brandon, my children, I trained, taught and taught them; I divided the blood of de la - ''Li into two, and they succeeded in inheriting the two most ancient blood veins, but they were all different. "I repressed their desires bit by bit, cultivated their abilities, envied each other and had to rely on each other; I gave Connor a heavy burden and buried the seeds of ambition in Brandon''s heart." "My children... Successfully realized my expectations. It doesn''t take long for them to understand the core of all these arrangements;" "The responsible Connor will do his best to protect the Empire, so he must rely on his brother who always wants his life;" "Brandon, who is ambitious and feels that everything is unfair to him... If he wants to usurp the Empire and everything, he must defeat all enemies; he will do everything and destroy my enemies by any means." "They will cooperate closely... As I have planned." "And if I want my plan to continue, if I want the pieces on the chessboard to move... I must remove the last yoke on them... To the Empire. To the eagle king of the Azores, to my children, to Loren Turin, to... My enemy." "The name of this yoke is Eckhart de saleon, the supreme emperor of the 12th generation of the saxophone empire." "Azores... They perfectly followed every step of the plan I designed to make them believe that my death would lead to the collapse of sakran and split it from a powerful empire into several states in the ancient kingdom." "These poor puppets and chess pieces... They can''t see the chess player behind them. They don''t know why they are fighting. They don''t even realize that they are being used. It''s perfect." "They think they are going to victory, but they don''t know that they are planting the seeds of destruction; they want to save themselves and the world... Unfortunately, they lack the necessary vision." "Even in the world, even if you count the people you once owned, there are only a few; Brandon the sage, the Dragon Queen, the black Duke... And now the Duke of Byrne, Loren Turin - I don''t know how he did it. This wizard always surprises me." "But... It''s one thing to see, and it''s another to do it." akhat II closed his eyes and sighed in a low voice: "I look forward to him bringing me more surprises in the next chess game." "Unfortunately... I can''t see it." Boom! There was still a loud explosion and the roar of the light beam falling to the ground outside the door, but Peter FASA was unaware of it. He was trying his best to restrain himself from screaming because of what akhat II said. In this short moment, he felt as if the door of the world "truth" had been opened to himself; But because all this is very different from the world they are familiar with, they have no clue. Not centaurs, not dwarves, not Azores... Not even northern demons. "Then, what is that?" trembling Peter FASA asked subconsciously, "what is your enemy... The enemy of the world?" He regretted as soon as he spoke. Damn... This kind of thing, these truths... Should a little night watchman ask?! Peter FASA, you''re dying?! Even if you want to die, once someone finds out, you know all this, Edward and Pop! A rough and gentle palm gently held his face and slowly lifted the frightened face. Feeling the temperature on his palm and his bright red eyes staring at himself, Peter was completely absent-minded. No matter in hearsay or memory... He has never seen such a gentle expression of akhat II, the supreme emperor of the Empire. "My enemy, the enemy of the world, comes from the will in the void." Eckhardt whispered: "Thousands of years ago, this will destroyed the Dragon Kingdom and even almost successfully ruled the whole world, but it fell short in the end;" "This is my destiny, and also the destiny of the whole desalian family - our bodies are flowing with the blood of dragons. I can never accept a ruler who is superior to the whole world and regards us as puppets and dolls." "If so, I must destroy it, destroy it, so that it will never appear on my head again." "Or... Completely replace it once and for all, both." "This is the truth, the beginning and the end - the monster hiding in the shadow, the enemy lurking in the void world, no longer plans to bring the whole world into its control, erode its will, and turn the whole world into his playground and sheepfold." "At that time, the whole world will live in its consciousness and mind, and its every move will be controlled by it; death or pain, happiness or happiness are only between its thoughts, or even just a little thought." "And I want to end it, completely end this chaos and put an end to all this." "This is my plan. I have spent my whole life... No, it should be said that since the era of the Dragon Kingdom, all those who feel this threat have exhausted all the goals they will achieve; and I just happen to be closer to this goal than all of them!" With a long suppressed emotion, Eckhardt II spoke faster and faster, and became more and more excited; In the pupil, it seems that a raging fire is really burning. Peter FASA''s breathing became more chaotic and his cheeks flushed; Because his majesty held the palm in front of him and I don''t know when he had pinched his throat. Eckhardt was slightly stunned. He rigidly released his right hand and was stunned: "sorry..." "No... cough... Nothing, your majesty, just..." he coughed violently, and Peter FASA raised his head slowly: "But why did you tell me all this?" This is the only question in Peter''s mind at the moment. If your majesty doesn''t want to leave, why tell yourself the truth and tell a mere night watchman "Don''t! Do you want me to..." Peter suddenly thought of something and his eyes lit up. "No! On the contrary!" Akhat II suddenly interrupted and stared at Peter FASA''s frightened eyes: "don''t reveal a word about what I said." "If it is really necessary, you must keep this secret forever until the day you die!" Alas? In that case, why tell yourself? Peter, who heard the order, was full of doubts, but instinctively nodded: "obey, obey!" "I heard... You had the title of ''watchdog'' when you were in eboden." Eckhardt whispered, "be my watchdog, Peter FASA - keep this secret forever, never... Never tell anyone until you decide to betray your loyalty to me." "Protect the truth of the world, protect this plan, and keep the secret in my heart forever; this time, it may be the last war between us and the enemy, and I must ensure that the whole plan is safe." "So... If there is any change, Peter FASA... You are the last trump card left by me - do your best to make the plan go on as I think!" Peter FASA, trembling all over, lowered his head. Even now, he still can''t believe what he heard... Is true. So... Trust yourself so much... Tell yourself all the truth... Your majesty, the supreme emperor, who saved his life from the enemy, after all "... what do I need to do?" Akhat II slowly got up, and his majestic and magnetic voice sounded in his ears: "Now... I need you to leave your bedroom, the heavenly palace and even the imperial capital alive - to convey the news of my death to Brandon de sallion." "Next, you just need to stay by his side, don''t interfere in anything, live as much as possible, quietly watch the curtain open, and let the chaos go to the top." "The rest... Those loyal ministers with evil intentions and different aspirations will complete it for me; my lovely children will also play their next roles." "And I... Should also meet the ''demands'' of those Azores." akhat II, facing the door, sarcastically said, "if you want people to be obedient, you have to give them what they want." "Friends, relatives, ministers, allies, enemies... That''s not the case, isn''t it?" Peter FASA couldn''t say a word, and tears had burst into his eyes. Even if there is no emotion, even if the other party tells himself so much truth, even if he gives himself a heavy burden, even if But... He is the emperor, the emperor who once swore allegiance and fought for him; Now, I have to watch him die, and die at the hands of the enemy! Seeing Peter crying, Eckhardt was stunned and suddenly... Smiled. "Don''t be sad for me - on the contrary, you should be happy for me." Eckhart smiled. "It''s not difficult for people to choose how to live, it''s really difficult..." "How to die." Chapter 915 "Poof --!" Although he had tried his best to dodge, the invisible arrow ran through his thigh; The shaky LUT infinit stumbled and fell to the ground. Even three arrows, half of his body has been dyed red by blood. Wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth, and the struggling night watchman leader can only barely kneel on one knee; With his tendons and leg bones penetrating, he barely got up. What''s more, he has to face not one elf warrior, but two. "Ding!" The double-edged Azores long knife, like a war bow, crossed and gently provoked LUT infinite''s chin; The leader of the night watchman who was forced to look up looked at the fairy girl with blond hair and golden pupils with golden eyes like solar flares. "Give up, your excellency, the night watchman." Alexandra, the chief adjutant of the court, couldn''t bear to say, "you can''t be with me... In the future, and this is not an" iron ring "at all, but a real secret silver! "It fell from the emperor like a crown." the fairy girl with blond hair and golden eyes replied, looking at Ogan with some hesitation: "should it be used to prove her identity?" Ogan, with a frown, was shocked and speechless. "Of course." The indifferent voice interrupted the two elves who had not recovered from their amazement and confusion. "That was the first generation. The ''dowry'' given by Queen brenhild from the Dragon Kingdom when she married the sakran empire... Inherited the iron crown of the 12th generation." rutt infinite said expressionless: "Only the Emperor himself can touch the treasure!" Huh?! The two elves who suddenly woke up immediately looked in the direction of the sound. The leader of the night watchman who was bathed in blood didn''t know when to escape from the sword of the elf girl and appeared ten steps behind them. A pair of gloomy and terrible eyes stared at them! Almost in the blink of an eye, he turned into a residual shadow and jumped straight at the elf girl who was still stunned in place. The cold and piercing murderous spirit was almost undisguised. In a trance, the fairy girl instinctively bows and arrows to prepare for the enemy. "Fool, don''t fight him!" Eugen, who collapsed under the porch post, shouted anxiously, "Alexandra, this is a trap. Run!" But it''s too late The bowstring sounded, and the fairy girl leaped up with the roar of the arrows. Suddenly, her body fell uncontrollably like a fish out of the water. I''m... Poisoned? But when on earth Feeling the body gradually becoming uncontrollable, the stunned fairy girl stared at the ghost calling for death and calmly avoided the roaring "guerrilla arrow" and attacked herself. "Boom --!" The roaring flame passed in front of the elf girl. The staggering night watchman leader had no time to dodge and had to retreat. The fairy girl sat on the ground feebly, and her front hair was soaked in a cold sweat like rain. "Ju, how dare you ignore the chief inspector of our court..." Ou gen, who endured the pain, stood up with a long knife and gasped: "Don''t be too arrogant, scum!" The retreating LUT infinite was expressionless and threw the dagger at Ogan with his backhand. "Dang --!" The position of the dagger attack was not Ogan''s face door, but the blade he used to support his body; the unbalanced chief inspector fell to the ground. "Master Ogan --?!" The screaming elf girl had no time to dodge, and the figure of Ruth infinite appeared in front of her. "Poof --!" The blood sprayed, and the sleeve sword cut the tendon of the girl''s right hand. The slumped elf girl lost her eyes and fell down with bruises on her temples. Eugen, lying on the ground, stared angrily at the staggering, ghost like figure of the night watchman leader, with reluctance and anger in his eyes. "I reminded you... I warned you..." LUT infinit, gasping for breath, barely propped up his body with the sleeve sword of his left arm. In his pale face, a pair of golden eyes only had cold killing intention: "The end of stepping into the sky palace... Only death!" The angry and frightened chief inspector opened his mouth, but could only clench his teeth. LUT infinit, who was covering his wound, stood still and stared at the two Elven warriors who had only half a breath left in the hall. What a pity... What a pity. If you didn''t hurt your joints, that sword... Should be able to kill her. Each of the three wounds is a penetrating wound. Even if there are side effects left by holy blood medicine, it will take some time to recover. Now I''m just an empty shell with nothing to show. I can barely scare people. But... Your majesty, your majesty is dead? How is this possible?! The majestic, terrible, ruthless and resourceful majesty let himself give his loyalty without hesitation Died in the hands of a little assassin?! Relying on the whole empire and the people who knew Eckhart II best, Ruth infinite didn''t believe that the emperor with insight into the future would be killed so easily. no It should be said that the other party can''t see your majesty at all, and the possibility of connecting close is very slim... Not to mention the guards in the whole hall, even the bedroom itself is heavily fortified, even the dragon can''t While Ruth infinit was still meditating, the movement behind him made his body move instinctively. When he turned around, the dagger in his left hand had been stabbed out. "Dang --!" Sparks from the collision of sharp blades splashed in the air; The figure who missed the attack dodged back without hesitation and avoided the flying knife of the night watchman leader. "It''s good to be vigilant when you''re hurt like this!" the playful voice sounded and the petite figure landed steadily: "let me look at you with new eyes, your Excellency the night watchman leader." "Even the Duke and grandfather of lottel didn''t escape the sneak attack." With his eyes narrowed, Ruth infinite saw the appearance of the comer through the moonlight penetrating into the hall. Petite figure, dark blue hair, pointed ears... And the unique, straight and short "Azor long knife". It was the one who killed Archduke lottel and made a scene at the coronation ceremony of the new Archduke "Oh, look at your expression, you seem to know me - good, so I don''t have to introduce myself any more?" the Female Elf playing with the short knife smiled and said in a milk voice: "But... Don''t you think you''ve gone too far, your Excellency the night watchman?" Ruth infinite said nothing but looked at her coldly. "Although the warriors of the imperial court are a group of spoiled fools, they are trusted by your majesty after all, and their status is higher than those of us royal court warriors." the smiling petite figure continues: "Kill two at a time, plus three fools sent by the guard court to take credit. This will disgrace your majesty!" "Oh, oh, I really can''t help it. It seems that I, the adjutant of the second seat of the imperial court, want the governor to owe me an adult invitation - what do you say, Lord Ogan, the chief governor?" "Don''t be cynical there, you follower behind Meade!" Ogan snorted coldly. It seemed that the skin at the corner of his mouth pulled the wound, making his expression a little strange: "Kill this scum, and you''ll be the first merit of this task!" "Really?!" "If you dare to talk more, I will condemn you for conspiracy!" "Oh, oh, it''s scary to say... Really, if Lord Meade were still alive, such a gentle and considerate elder died in the ancient wood forest, making others become orphans... It''s too much." "Dang --!" The backhand stopped the raiding LUT infinite, and the petite elf girl wore a pure and innocent smile: "sneak attack while others are talking to the chief adult of the court. It''s really worthy of being the leader of the night watchman... Despicable and shameless." "I''ll take it as if you''re praising." the agile night watchman leader drew his sword back, and the fingertips of his right hand had attacked the girl''s eyebrows: "No matter how many, anyone who steps into the sky palace... Must die!" Bang -! The elf girl who could dodge the "force impact" cut horizontally and beat back the missed LUT infinite. "No matter how many, they all have to die?" the petite elf girl smiled outside: "it''s very rare. It''s so scary, so scary." "So... Will those who have died once die again?" Ruth infinite''s face changed suddenly and his eyes turned behind her. From the moment she appeared, she could hear the chaotic footsteps, which were gradually approaching the hall. "Pa... Pa... Pa..." "Da... Da... Da..." Chaotic, slow, like a string puppet, dozens and hundreds of voices sounded. The night watchman leader''s face was hard to see. Because as the footsteps broke into the hall, there were not only the dead royal guards, but also the night watchmen stationed in various strongholds in the imperial capital! Hundreds of figures, staggering and shaking, filled the main gate of the hall. "Unexpectedly, I''m surprised, isn''t it, your excellency, the night watchman... But I can stand here thanks to these night watchmen arranged by you." the petite elf girl, the former adjutant of the imperial court, said with a smile: "If it weren''t for these loyal brothers who rushed out to kill people when they saw them, they really couldn''t get enough hands to break the ice barrier blocking the heavenly palace!" "That thing seems to be born to respond to our existence. People are not the Chief Superintendent of the court who can wave the cold ice blade. They can only ask these big brothers who are still not dead to do a small favor." "... use their bodies to counteract most of the power of the ice barrier so that people can come in so smoothly." the petite elf girl smiled, raised her "puppet show" and pointed to LUT infinite: "Now it seems that we have to trouble them again to completely eliminate your ''big trouble''." "The leader of the night watchman, his Excellency Ruth infinite!" Chapter 916 In the dark night, Alexandra, the chief adjutant of the court, helped her chief officer and master Ou Gen and appeared under the gate of the heavenly palace. They didn''t die... Because the adjutant of the royal court saved in time - or the "living dead puppet" controlled by her saved in time, they finally saved their lives from the night watchman leader, LUT infinite. In the face of hundreds of living dead, Ruth infinite, who was seriously injured, could not escape. He rushed into the crowd without expression and killed; Wielding dagger and sleeve sword, they fought with the royal guards in heavy armor and their former subordinates. The result... Of course, is self-evident. Alexandra watched the figure that frightened her and was drowned by people''s activities. The melody of sword collision was mixed with the sound of flesh and blood being torn and bones being broken. But I didn''t hear any wailing or scream... Not even once. It was so quiet. She hurried away with her back to the hall and Ogan on her back. She never saw any figure coming out of the gate again. Perhaps, this is what he expected... To defend the heavenly palace and his emperor. Maybe... He is more qualified than himself to claim to be the first assassin in the world and a warrior fighting for honor. Alexandra thought so. After a full quarter of an hour, the scattered and raiding Elven warriors came slowly... There were only four or five warriors who could move, and all of them were seriously injured. Although no one spoke, they could already think of what would happen to their companions who had not returned. Eugene, with a blue face, sat on the ground without saying a word. "Alas... The elite of the governor''s court and the guard''s court came out together. Even before the Imperial Emperor''s bedroom was broken, only three or two kittens died." playing with the short knife in her hand, an elf girl with long dark blue hair laughed openly: "Shame, shame, what a disgrace! Chief inspector of the court." Ogan''s face was hard to see. "Shame? No matter how humiliating it is, it can''t be compared with your royal court warriors?" Alexandra snorted and glanced disdainfully at the elf girl who was still gloating there: "even if we fight badly, at least we have completed your Majesty''s mission." "Ancient wood forest, lottel, Bain... It''s very different from the royal court waste who can''t complete a task!" "You, you...?!" Before the little girl with trembling lips retorted, Alexandra turned her head directly and turned her eyes to the seriously injured elf Warriors: "report the situation, what''s going on." "As you can see, Miss Alexandra, there are only a few of us alive now." the pale Elf Warrior hugged the wound and hoarse voice: "the ''oath Knight'' and ''night watchman'' of the Empire are still searching around. I''m afraid we''ll find our position in a short time." "What?! there are still enemies..." "Those ''oath Knights''... Even if they are seriously injured, they can still recover in the blink of an eye - like immortal monsters!" "We killed a few, but the rest are still reluctant to spare; broken arms, bore, throat and blood... These lunatics seem not to be afraid and kill us with their broken bodies!" "Not only that!" another Elf Warrior pressed the handle of the knife, as if he could restrain his fear: "and their night watchman... I don''t know what poison is painted on the weapon. If it is stained a little, he will be paralyzed, and he can''t mobilize any strength at all!" Eugen, with a livid face, was filled with fear and anger. Alexandre frowned. The strength of the enemy was far beyond her imagination. "The ''oath Knight''? It should be the shield of the Holy Cross Church... Their strength can be fully displayed only at the place where they are sworn to garrison. You haven''t seen the more terrible ''oath sword'', which is said to have disappeared." The lazy tone sounded behind the Elven warriors, and the milk voice and milk gas were very lovely: "as for the poison of the night watchman... It is an alchemy medicine specially to restrain the power of emptiness. Unless you open the ''state of mind'', it will be completely suppressed by the power inside." "There is also the outer ice barrier... In fact, it is a collection formed by the condensation of an amazing number of void residues. For us who use the power of void... That is, the way of samurai, it can be described as a natural restraint; if we are not prepared, it is understandable to accidentally touch the way..." Dang -! The long and narrow double-edged Azor long knife, like a war bow, crossed and clung to the fairy girl''s jaw, interrupted her words. "Why didn''t you report such an important message to us before?" Alexandra frowned with a trace of anger in her eyes: "Or do you, as a royal court warrior, deliberately sit by and watch the warriors of the governor court and the guard court sacrifice their lives in vain..." "Alas?! alas... You should be responsible. Don''t talk nonsense!" Feeling the murderous eyes gathered around, the panicked fairy girl didn''t want the knife and threw it directly on the ground; The little hand held flat in front of him kept swinging and swinging: "people have come to save you at the risk of being killed!" Looking at her small, lovely and moving cheeks, Alexandra''s expression was a little soft, and the blade in her hand was a little loose. Maybe I really misunderstood her? Yes, after all, I''m just a child who likes to play. I can''t compare with adults who have lofty aspirations like others "Rattle --!" While her expression was in a trance, the fairy girl who seized the opportunity moved her eyebrows, gently picked up her right foot, picked up her saber and swung away the sharp blade of her jaw. At the same time, her body shape had flashed three steps away. "As for why I didn''t tell you this, of course it''s because you didn''t ask..." It''s still a milk voice, a simple and lovely tone, but at the moment, Alexandra''s ear is no less than the devil''s smile: "I''m just a small Deputy adjutant of the imperial court. If you adults don''t ask, how can I know which should be reported and which doesn''t need to be reported?" "Of course, now people know it''s time to tell you - after all, you''re going to die soon!" Pa -! Alexandra clenched the handle of the knife in her hand, and the veins on her white arm were exposed. You shouldn''t take chances on this little girl! One of the guys from the imperial court is counted as one. They are all villains without glory. Except the blind chief adult, none of them is a real warrior! Just as she was about to order to take the damned royal court girl down, the ogen behind her suddenly grabbed her wrist. "Master Ogan --!?" The chief inspector of the court did not look at him and looked directly at the smiling elf girl opposite. "It''s just a ''little adjutant'', isn''t it..." Ogan said slowly: "in other words, if you are the second adjutant of the imperial court, you can accurately convey information to us, right?" "Alas?" the fairy girl was stunned. "This time, we will break through the sky palace, kill the Imperial Emperor and destroy the elite of the night watchman... It should not be a problem for you to be promoted to the second seat of the imperial court." "Alas?! alas... Really? Really? Really?!" the girl was so excited that she couldn''t help herself. Shui Lingling''s big eyes stared round: "Do you want your Majesty the eagle king... To be promoted to the second seat of the imperial court?" "No?" "Yes, yes, of course!" suddenly raised her head, and the elf girl''s eyes seemed to glow: "how happy it would be if Meade knew that his favorite Shira inherited his position!" Looking at her dancing appearance, Alexandra snorted coldly: "Yes, it''s a pity that he''s dead." "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, as long as people always keep Middleton in mind, Middleton will live forever." Shira waved her hand carelessly: "The point is that you must keep your promise and do what you say; otherwise, if people are in a bad mood, they don''t know whether it''s right to tell you the information..." Boom! With a loud noise, the door outside the hiding place was blown open. "... wrong." the petite Shiraz''s face was stiff and her body trembled slightly. The only few elves warriors changed color one after another and instinctively pressed the handle of the knife. Without exception, they were poisoned by the night watchman''s blade, or were irreversibly injured when crossing the ice barrier... In other words, the long knife in their hands and the skills honed for many years are the only strength they have left to fight against it. These... Are obviously not enough in the face of an almost immortal enemy. The trembling Alexandra turned her head and looked at the chief inspector behind her: "master Ogan, we..." "Mr. Shira, I have a few questions for you." Quietly holding down his apprentice, Ogan looked coldly at the fairy girl who was just gloating and now was in no mood: "can those ''shield of Defense''... Be killed anyway?" "Theoretically, it should not be... They just have extremely tenacious vitality. Only the sword of oath can really have the body of immortality." Shira flustered: "even the sword of oath, with the force of the void attached to the curse, can hurt him." "Well, the second question... This poison that will perplex us can be relieved by opening the ''state of mind''?" "Yes, but once the ''state of mind'' is relieved, it will cause the side effects of secondary injury. First, it is irreversible to a certain extent!" listening to the footsteps coming closer and closer outside, Shira almost screamed: "you can only recover slowly by your body!" "Master Ogan, we''d better retreat temporarily!" Alexandra finally shouted, "the task has been completed, and there is no reason to continue..." "No reason?!" Ogan suddenly turned back, and his ferocious and terrible eyes instantly shut his apprentice''s mouth. "The four court warriors are chased by a group of bastards like dogs. You tell me there''s no reason?!" "The chief inspector of the court, he managed to save his life by bullying more and less. You tell me there''s no reason?!" "We killed their emperor. These bastards not only didn''t fear us, but also dared to bite us and kill us. You told me... There''s no reason?!" "I tell you, this is the reason - they wantonly wave a knife to our honor and regard us as the same existence as their despicable fools. This is the reason!" "I am the chief justice of the court, and I will never run away like a drowning dog! I want to prove that the damn ghost of LUT infinite will see it with his own eyes and let him know that he is wrong and wrong!" Red in the face and congested in the eyes, Ogan gasped and stood up slowly with a long knife: "I want to make him regret... Regret provoking me! Irritating me! Humiliating me --!!!" The footsteps were still approaching rapidly, and the cries of the oath Knights'' orders and the exclamation of the night watchmen could be heard. All the living dead puppets in the hall have been wiped out; The hiding place of the elf assassins was also completely dug out. The ferocious Ogan opened his eyes and waved a long knife in his hand. "Boom --!!!" The cold air burst out of thin air around his body! The look of the surrounding Elven warriors changed suddenly - there was no surprise, only fear. It''s not just around Ogan, but the surrounding air and temperature! The door, floor, ceiling, wall... Even outside the window, there is a cold wind, and countless crystal six petals float under the clear night sky. The cold hair stood up and held Shira shivering on her shoulders. Suddenly, she remembered the reason why Meade had talked to him a long time ago about why "ogen" could occupy the number of years as the chief of the governor''s court. "... don''t be deceived by the appearance in front of you, xiaoxuela, and don''t be imprisoned by the thinking pattern in your mind." "The reason why Lord Ogan can become the chief inspector of the court is not because of his origin, nor because of his arrogance, or because he is favored by the eagle king. The reason for everything is very simple..." "Waving the blade of ''idealistic celestial phenomena'', or after opening the state of mind, Lord Ogan is actually as powerful as an army; generally speaking, it is..." "He is a whole army!" Boom!!!! There was another explosion. Shira, who was suddenly awakened, opened her eyes in shock. Cold ice has spread all over all corners of the gate of the heavenly palace! "Master Ogan..." Alexandra, shivering in the cold wind, raised her head and looked at the chief inspector: "what do you want..." "If you still have physical strength, leave as soon as possible... I can''t guarantee that it won''t affect you next." ogen, with ferocious eyes, said fiercely: "I have to leave a deep impression on this group of scum and let them remember forever..." "Tonight... We broke their palace!" "Tonight... We killed their emperor!" "Tonight! We... The warriors of Azores, officially declare war on them!!!!" Chapter 917 Byrne, red blood castle. The dark haired wizard was standing outside the ward door. In the distance, he was disturbed by the continuous bell of the cathedral. The funeral of Juren Eckert should have ended yesterday - but at Charlotte''s strong request, it was turned into a grand mass ceremony and will last for a whole week. There is only one purpose: to keep the messenger of the Prince (Brandon de saleon himself) in the red blood castle and give outsiders a reason why he can''t leave. What''s more, he really can''t go now. On the other side of the door, Charlotte looked anxiously at Lauren with her eyebrows locked, and the letter stained with blood in his hand. She hesitated and didn''t know what to do. Even now, Charlotte couldn''t believe what Lauren Turin, who was stunned at that time, told her in a hurry. Eckhardt de sallion... His majesty, the twelfth emperor of the Empire... Died. The man who always controls a corner of the Empire and can always predict everything died in his bedroom... In the hands of a small assassin! Why is that? Sherlock as like as two peas, she could not guess that her reaction was exactly the same as that of a certain night watchman she had been so disgusted with, and her royal highness, which was a great hatred to her. Of course, she could not imagine that anyone who heard the news could have a second reaction. But what really worries her is not the intelligence itself, but Loren Turin. The death of Eckhart II will completely disrupt his overall plan - even for Byrne, the Turin family and the interests of Brandon de saleon... Loren must devote his energy and resources to the upcoming war on the throne. This is absolutely contrary to his idea. If the power behind the Azor kingdom is really as the elf warrior said, if the "black cross" serliol really will return from the void again; Then even if we gather the strength of the whole empire, there may not be an absolute chance of victory... Let alone an empire divided into two and hostile to each other. Forced, Lauren, who is in a dilemma, after all "Charlotte, Charlotte?" Huh?! The absentminded Countess suddenly woke up and saw the black haired wizard who had just frowned, standing in front of her with her head tilted, laughing and waving her hand: "what are you thinking, so distracted?" "No! Nothing!" The countess with a stiff face snorted angrily and turned her eyes away without hesitation. Is it really because you Lun is too tired? I''ll worry about him even for such a guy?! "Don''t worry, there''s nothing to worry about." with a slight smile, the black haired wizard said leisurely: "in a sense, it''s a relief for me." "Alas?" Charlotte looked surprised. "I don''t know when. As long as I think I can have a smooth sailing, something will happen." at the beginning, the corners of the black haired wizard''s mouth aroused a helpless smile: "Clearly just want to eradicate vampires, but finally want to fight the church;" "I thought it was easy to be someone else''s wizard consultant, but it turned out to be an enemy of evil gods;" "I''m so unlucky to be threatened that I can still encounter the riots of the living dead;" "I went to the northern ice sheet and was almost buried alive;" "When I went to the imperial capital for vacation, almost everyone shouted and beat;" "Run away to Byrne and live in the red blood castle..." with a funny smile, the black haired wizard looked at Charlotte with a slightly drunk face: "how could he be elected as the new Duke and lead the soldiers to war?" "Bang..." The countess turned her head and snorted. Lauren laughed even happier. "So don''t worry about me at all - this kind of bad luck has long been a common occurrence for me... On the contrary, it has been too smooth in the past two or three years, which makes me a little uncomfortable." scratching his head, the black haired wizard took a long and deep breath: "Well, the emperor is dead... In case of such bad luck, that means I will... Well, go a little better in the next period of time." "After all, even if God wants to torture people, he has to give a buffer period." Charlotte can''t understand the incredible theory... She doesn''t want to understand it now. "I don''t care what you think, but it must be handled properly. It''s important not to interfere with the mass ceremony in the cathedral and the funeral of Youlun." Charlotte raised her chest and said with unquestionable strength: "There are many important things to do next. The earls and Knights of the thirteen leaders will gather in the cathedral to watch the ceremony. This grand event will disturb the whole Bain, and there is no room for mistakes." "In addition, please... My Duke, think carefully about how this chaos should end, and don''t make it as irreparable as the original imperial trial!" The voice fell, and the Countess of red blood Castle bowed "respectfully" and left Loren alone outside the ward without looking back. The dark haired wizard smiled. When on earth did she become so "tacit" with Charlotte? Without much to say, she could guess in what direction her next plan would change - whether it was a mass ceremony or a ceremony that startled the whole principality, there was only one purpose Awaken the war potential of the whole principality again and concentrate in this red blood castle city. The death of Youlun Eckert will ignite the anger of Byrne people, and the angry Byrne knight is willing to go through fire and water for his Lord. A week''s time was enough for the 13 earls to find out the situation and reach a proper agreement with Loren; Whether the result is to encircle the principality or compete for the throne... The more time-consuming the situation is, the more we should take our time. Of course, more importantly... She has to set aside time to convince Brandon de saleon. This is likely to detonate the whole imperial civil war, and Bain must take the initiative to a certain extent. Whether it is helping Brandon ascend the throne or reaching a compromise with Conrad to some extent... Byrne cannot be completely tied to a chariot and become a consumable for the interests of others; We must make the decision of maximizing interests according to our own needs. Therefore, Loren must first convince Brandon to stabilize the restless Prince and let him accept his ideas, rather than let Byrne completely obey him. Byrne can send troops, and Loren can fight for Brandon with the thirteen leading knights and the dwarves of silver helmet mountain; But the premise is that we can win, and it is to win the right and happy people. "Creak..." The door in front of me was opened. The two figures staggered out of the ward one after the other. "Oh, oh, I''m really tired... Two more times, my old bones will probably be completely put in the coffin?" "What are you talking about, master ashamei - he has recovered very well, even the sequelae of opening the valve last time..." "My silly apprentice, don''t talk nonsense; remember, as an alchemist, your every minute is very valuable; if you let others know that your work is actually easy, those evil employers will try their best to squeeze you!" "It''s nonsense again. Are there any employers in the world who can squeeze you..." The helpless little wizard, while coping with the answer, helped an elder who was teaching her "life experience". Limited to the height gap between the two, he "limped" to the black haired wizard. "Master ashamei, ain... How''s it going?" "It''s OK. The injury has been basically controlled... It''s better to say that he can run back with such a serious injury, and he hasn''t been found until Bain''s territory. This vitality itself is a miracle." In an instant, the "energetic" Harlem van ashamei loosened his arm held by the little wizard, and his expression was very relaxed: "in addition, I have to praise the devil hunter boys on the wings of the sky... The first-aid measures are very in place, saving me a lot of things." This is a matter of course - first aid in an emergency is one of the necessary skills of demon hunters; Since they want to fight monsters alone in the wilderness, Dalton certainly won''t forget such an important subject. "The real trouble is the two empty forces invading his body." the little wizard added: "the empty residue on his body surface and wound is very strong, and ordinary treatment can''t be eliminated at all." Lauren frowned slightly, and the smile at the corners of her mouth gradually disappeared. "The first is the penetrating wound on him - the wound looks like it was caused by an arrow, but it can''t be healed because of the residue of the void, so it can only be closed reluctantly; but this way can only be temporary, and we must find a way to get rid of it." the little wizard said anxiously: "The second place is on the body surface - a very terrible force of emptiness. It clearly can''t see the injury, but it seems to be frozen from head to foot. The physical function and consciousness become very slow. Therefore, it slightly curbs the two penetrating injuries... But it still runs back in this case. This perseverance..." The little wizard didn''t go on and shook his head. "I don''t know the former one, but the latter one is obviously Elbert''s usual trick." ashamed slowly opened his mouth: "the empty residue piled up over the years is used as a weapon and fortress by this guy." "I heard that you, Duke, visited him when you were in the imperial capital. You must have seen the horror of this power." "Hmm..." the black haired wizard nodded silently: "I still remember." The atmosphere became a little cold. Obviously, whether it is the penetrating injury of the former or the frostbite of the latter, it is not so simple to completely eliminate - even if it can be suppressed, the void residue must be eliminated slowly over time, and there is almost no good solution. "Although it can''t be completely solved, there are still some ways to make him a little more comfortable." Ashamei suddenly said, "we can cooperate with the Runes of the high-level magic spell to make some painkillers with strong void power to alleviate his condition." "Wouldn''t that let the power of emptiness erode his body?" Ayn doubted. "Yes, but on the contrary, a stronger force of emptiness will restrain the emptiness residue in his body." ashami shrugged: "as for the erosion of his body... I don''t think it''s nothing to be eroded by the emptiness residue of elbird." "I left the tools and some potions for writing runes in my room. My dear silly apprentice, can you help your elderly mentor?" "It''s not a silly apprentice!" Although he said so, the little wizard turned and left obediently and hurried to ashamei''s room. It was not until AI Yin walked away that the smile on ashamed''s face gradually disappeared, and his meaningful eyes turned to the same calm black haired Wizard: "His highness Brandon de sallion is waiting for you in the ward, Duke." Loren was slightly stunned and looked at the dark Ward: "when did he go in?" "He''s always there. He just asked us not to tell you." achamay shook his head. "He insisted on seeing Peter FASA and wanted to hear from him about... About his majesty Eckhart II." "But he was disappointed - even in his coma, Peter didn''t say a word about the bloody assassination; from this point, it is very consistent with Dalton kand''s evaluation of the night watchman." A group of people who dig out secrets and keep them secret. Of course Loren knows what the tutor says. "He is very angry and frightened now... Like a little son who always complains about his father''s unfairness, but really heard the news of his father''s death one day... Although it is true." ashamei''s eyes are very complex: "Be careful what you say, my Duke - for now he is very fragile and impulsive; any words that are a little too extreme or inconsistent with his heart may irritate him." "I understand. It''s not the first day I''ve seen the disgraced prince." with the corners of his mouth tilted slightly, Loren still had the heart to make a little joke. Asamai nodded and smiled a little, but didn''t say much. Walking into the dark ward, it took his eyes a few seconds to adapt to the slightly dim light before he could barely see the figure sitting opposite the door. He was alone, motionless like a sculpture, sitting in a chair in the corner, silent. On one side of the hospital bed lay Peter FASA, who was seriously injured. The bandages all over his body were almost unrecognizable. "Come in, Loren?" A deep, hoarse voice sounded in the room. The dark haired wizard was stunned - if he was not very familiar, he could hardly hear Brandon''s tone. In the dim light, I could only vaguely see his figure. He sat hunched in a chair, his elbows on his knees, his drooping head covered his cheeks with hair, and I couldn''t see his expression. It''s like trying to hide yourself from others - it was unimaginable before. "Just right, I just thought... It''s time to talk." Chapter 918 Silently walked into the ward, the black haired wizard said nothing. Brandon, sitting in the chair, looked numb and could not see any brilliance in his bright red pupils. "Say something," Brandon said in a hoarse voice "As my wizard adviser, the Duke of Byrne... What do you think of the death of the Imperial Emperor?" Stop and stand on the floor tile three steps away from Brandon. Loren is still silent. Quiet, like a tacit understanding, floating between them. "Don''t tell me... OK, I''ll come first." he raised his eyes rigidly and looked at the dark haired wizard. His royal highness pulled the trembling corners of his mouth: "I''m very excited and afraid now... It''s such a contradictory mood, but no matter what kind of contradiction, there is no sadness of losing my father!" Clenched his lower lip, Brandon''s teeth trembled: "I don''t know why, but there''s always a voice telling me - it''s a scam, it''s impossible! The man is lying to you. How can he die so easily, and still die in his bedroom?!" "I, I don''t understand why, but there is an unreal sense of living in a dream. It''s like a group of people around me opening an old, stereotyped and particularly funny joke." "When I calmed down a little, I immediately understood where this untrue feeling came from - because I wasn''t prepared, and I never even expected this to happen!" "Ridiculous, I think it''s ridiculous! I, who vowed to become the emperor of the empire by any means, never thought of what my father''s death would be like!" "I... Never thought he was human and would die!" Brandon, who had a gray face a moment ago, was hysterically excited at this time. Trembling tone and hurried words echoed in the dimly lit ward, but it seemed more lonely... Like a madman talking alone in a world without anyone. "I don''t think it''s funny." the dark haired wizard, who whispered, shook his head and said: "With Eckhardt II''s pattern, vision and plan, even if someone tells me that he intends to live forever, it probably makes me feel more credible than this information now." "But the truth is that he died... And the news that he died in the sky palace and in the hands of Azor elf assassins will spread throughout the Empire in a month." "One month... How to use this short period of one month is the most important thing right now." But Brandon is obviously not thinking about this at the moment. "Do you think it''s possible... That is to say, all this is just his plan, deliberately pretending to be dead to deceive us?" nervous Brandon looked cautious when he even said a word: "Maybe he just pretended to be dead, maybe it''s all part of his plan, maybe even the elf assassin has been arranged by him, maybe even Peter FASA... Forget it, just think I didn''t say it." The shameful prince said to himself. In the end, even he thought it was too bullshit. At least... He doesn''t think he is important enough to let his father "fake death" to test. Azores? Although Brandon finally stopped belittling them after listening to the explanation of the dark haired wizard, he still didn''t think that these guys would embarrass his father who won two demon invasions (one of which was due to me). As for the demons of the North... If Eckhardt can win once, he can win the second time; Twelve generations of emperors of the Empire have won more than a dozen times. Pretending to be dead at this time can only reduce the prestige of their father. After all, not every de sallion can be as brazen and shameless as himself. What on earth... What enemy can force the omnipotent father to do this? Or is it part of his plan that everyone was cheated by him? "No matter what happened, the 12th generation emperor of the Empire... My omnipotent father is dead, and it seems that he should be really dead!" Brandon, numb, spread out his hands as if explaining and talking to himself: "Oh, by the way... LUT infinite, the guy you hate to the bone, he''s probably dead." "The sky palace, which has been famous for 12 generations, was made a big fuss by ELF assassins. The night watchmen of the imperial capital were destroyed, and none of the 600 royal guards were spared. It is said that several of the oath Knights of the imperial capital Cathedral were killed in battle... If it was really the plan of his Majesty''s father, I wonder who could have such an ''honor''?" Brandon spoke more and more quickly, from the beginning of silence to eloquence. He didn''t get any response and talked endlessly, and his lips trembled faster and faster. Only the eyes, still as dull as just now, there was no brilliance in the dim red flame and red pupil. Lauren gave a low sigh. Brandon... He still didn''t come out of the excitement and fear, just trying to cover it up, trying to make himself look calm again. He doesn''t care about his image, can be humble, can be arrogant, and can make himself funny like a clown or a dandy; But I still don''t want to expose my weak side to others... Even friends. "So what should we do now?" Brandon kept changing the topic: "assemble the two principalities and the Legion in my hands, go north, become the master of the sky palace before the cabinet and the nobles in the imperial capital react, and then beat my dear imperial brother into an anti thief?" The tone of self-talk was not like asking Lauren, but like persuading yourself. "Then the nobles in the imperial capital were blocked under the city gate, and were declared as anti thieves by the temporary Regent''s front cabinet, waiting to be ''crowned across the air'' and surrounded and suppressed by his Royal Highness the crown prince, who was far away at the duanjieshan fortress, right?" He moved a chair and sat down. Loren deliberately joked: "the premise must also be that the loyal Archduke of ellemans is willing to let us pass, or the prince of saxophone and his royal highness can watch us pass through his territory without stopping." "Hmm..." frowning Brandon curled up in the chair without image, biting his thumb nail: "that''s true." "The second way is to call on all the Dukes of the Empire to march to the imperial capital to defend the sky palace attacked by the enemy; finally, by your identity as heir, you will be recognized by all the principalities." Loren stretched out two fingers: "This is also a way, but the question is who will respond - Arles probably wants to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, and the Duke of veltz of ellemans will remain neutral until the new emperor appears;" "Lottel can consider fighting for it, but the church has a deep foundation there; even if Reuven Fred is willing to help us, he has to consider the ideas of the vassal and the people; as for eboden... Do you expect a group of mercenaries who only recognize money to fight for you?" The prince tilted his head: "do you mean that we can only win the power of three principalities at most, and one can betray us for money at any time?" "Three?" Lauren asked deliberately, "which three?" "Which three? Byrne, eboden, Boyle... Oh, come on, I know what you mean." Brandon sighed and waved his hand, languidly slumped on the chair: "Woman''s heart, submarine needle." The dark haired wizard with deep feeling nodded seriously. Sarika Jonah... The female Archduke who has just been crowned is indeed brave in the previous Centaur war. She has risked her life to fight side by side with them more than once. She is indeed a qualified ally. But the selflessness of this "ally" has a premise - that is, the war must give Boyi enough benefits, and at least the situation seems to be a sure win. The current situation is that crown prince Connor has occupied the absolute commanding height of morality and jurisprudence. The end of starting first is to become a leading bird... In any case, it is a steady loss. The eboden mercenaries who only knew money, the machete Archduke who often had "strange brain circuits", together with the honor supreme Bain knights and three loyal imperial legions. "The odds don''t seem very good... Ha." Brandon smiled with a trace of embarrassment. The dark haired wizard nodded again and said he didn''t intend to giggle with him. "Well... So now we are not the dominant side, and because Bain and Boye are not connected to the imperial capital, we have no advantage in geography and time; although Connor''s elite are nailed to the boundary mountain, we can''t move at once... Besides, as you said, we have to consider the invasion of the Azores kingdom." "So what can I do to stabilize the current situation - even if there is a big gap, maybe my wizard adviser and Duke Byrne has some way to recover it?" Brandon was no longer talking to himself, but almost the whole person leaned forward to lie down in front of Lauren, blinked a pair of big eyes, and hung a slightly flattering smile of "wait for you to tell me" around his mouth. That''s right. That''s what Brandon should be. With a heavy sigh, Loren said helplessly: "at present, our advantage is that we know the death of the emperor one step ahead of connord... If there is no second night watchman who knows the truth to tell him, this is where we have the upper hand." "In other words, in this game, we have the first advantage and can take the first move - no matter what Connor will do next, to a certain extent, he is passive." "Hmm, HMM!" beaming Brandon nodded again and again, indicating that you were right, well said, go on. "Then... Although we are not the dominant party in legal theory, it does not mean that connord can hold us at will." Lauren stretched out his finger and motioned in the air: "Once he wants to target you, we are the victim''s side and occupy the commanding height in the moral level - even if our machete female Archduke is no longer willing, she will have to stand on our side. Who makes her tied to the chariot by us?" "As for the other principality, Ruben Frider of Lothar certainly will not watch us die. Arles has always had no interest in the Desa Leon family, and Welch of almand will probably take the initiative to come out and mediate in the same way as last time." "Moreover, I am the last Dragon Rider of the de sallion family. Kill me. In the next Azores invasion, Connor must face the tragic situation of no dragon." Brandon sneered and raised his mouth: "What will the relatives of the royal family and the people of the Empire think at that time... Their emperor doesn''t need to put a strong dragon and let them bleed and sacrifice?" "How can sakran, who has lost the dragon, frighten the surrounding principalities like you that are no worse than the Empire?" The black haired wizard nodded slightly, and the index finger of his right hand pointed to the ceiling above his head: "this... Can be regarded as the time of day." "What about the location?" Brandon asked, "how do you think, it''s all dominated by my dear imperial brother!" "Yes - he is the general of duanjieshan fortress and the prince of saklan. He occupies the most fertile and prosperous East saklan collar in the center of the Empire and has the strongest war potential; but on the contrary, this is also his disadvantage." "Disadvantages?" "If he is really prepared to fight us into rebels regardless of the dissuasion of other states and the opposition of the heavenly palace, Elman will not let us go - Archduke vilz will not risk plunging the whole empire into war - so he can only go to Boyi." "Boyi is the world of Hussars; how should the Legion heavy infantry famous for the ''black wall'' deal with the desperate resistance of the horseback people?" "Your Royal Highness, the crown prince without a dragon, how can you compete with the ten thousand Knights of Byrne who revolted angrily and galloped across the grass sea?" "It makes sense, it makes sense." Without stopping nodding, Brandon raised his right hand like a woodpecker and broke out his fingers one by one: "so... When we have a day, we have a favorable place... What about people and people?" "Just sit and watch. How do you think everyone must be on my side, the greatest imperial brother who is born to rule the world?" "And your majesty Eckhardt II... Your equally great father ruled the empire by the loyalty of his subjects?" Loren asked, "if I say, what he cares about most and what he doesn''t care about most should be the same thing." "People''s hearts..." Brandon whispered, his eyes in a trance and lost in thought. "We need people''s hearts, but not those with vested interests, nor those who rely on us to obtain benefits; what we need... Is a group of people who are loyal to officials, or whether they are loyal or not, but must be very capable and can help you gain an advantage." shaking his index finger, Loren coaxed: "Then who does his majesty Eckhardt II rely on to control everything in the Empire?" "Night watchman?!" "That''s right!" Chapter 919 This is a very special organization. It is everywhere, but few people really know it - even those who know it have only heard its name, and can''t imagine its potential and energy. Assassins, killers, spies, underground intelligence networks, executioners... All inclusive, complete all the dirty work for his majesty and their leaders. In the eyes of some people who "know a thing or two" about this organization, those members who master strange magic and advanced skills and are called "night watchmen" are the backbone of this organization. They made a terrible mistake. Indeed, no one can become a high-level member of the organization without being a top assassin, but assassination may be the most "insignificant" function of the organization, and force will be considered only when it is extremely necessary. Intelligence gathering is their real fear - night watchmen in all corners of the Empire faithfully hand over all the collected intelligence to the "single line" connected with themselves; Even if it''s just a trivial matter, even if it''s just an accident discovered by accident. "But... It is these little things and accidents that pieced together the most ''detailed'' Imperial forms and put the life and death of thousands of creatures in the palm of one person." raising his eyebrows, Loren looked at Brandon meaningfully: "For example, I knew that when I fought with the Centaur, more than a dozen night watchmen sent information to the sky palace day and night... I can see my latest war report in a week at most." Well... It''s actually four days. Brandon, sitting on the chair with his legs in his arms, opened his eyes and smiled awkwardly. "The emperor''s Majesty in the heavenly palace relies on the night watchman''s intelligence network to control the whole empire." the black haired wizard''s eyes shrink suddenly: "this... Is the ''human harmony'' you want to fight for!" "LUT infinite may be dead, the imperial night watchman may have been completely destroyed, but the night watchmen in all parts of the Empire are still waiting for orders and calls - now is their most vulnerable time, because they don''t know that the high-level has disappeared!" "The most important thing for us right now is to cultivate a confidant to control the night watchman organization and intelligence network all over the Empire step by step before everyone reacts." "Before you become an emperor, you have the wrist that the emperor only has... Is that so?" with his head tilted, Brandon''s eyes narrowed like a cat: "If we control the intelligence network of the imperial night watchman and master the first-hand information, we can have the absolute initiative, and even control the every move of the imperial brother, threatening the cabinet and Parliament of the sky palace for our use?" "This is not the fundamental purpose, but it is indeed one of the ''benefits''." the black haired wizard shrugged. "More importantly, if such powerful weapons and tools are not in our hands, but connord holds it... It would be dangerous." "Even if it''s just for self-protection, it''s extremely necessary to control them in our hands as soon as possible." Lauren nodded. "Of course, if we do it, Connor should think of doing it... So we must do it as soon as possible." "Therefore, it is said that this is the top priority - timing, geography, harmony between people... Harmony between people is the top priority to reverse the situation and even turn defeat into victory!" The air was quiet for a minute. A minute later, Brandon, who was biting his thumb nail, slowly looked up and stared at the black haired wizard in front of him without blinking. "What are you... Doing?" Lauren, who was looked at like this, was a little hairy and subconsciously leaned back against the chair. "Nothing, just a little emotion... Although I had this feeling before, it is particularly strong now." Brandon smiled sincerely, as if his subconscious tongue wiped his dry lips: "By the way... It''s too early to talk about this, but when I''m crowned emperor of the Empire - whether it''s the 13th or 14th generation - I still need a trusted seal minister who can help me hold down the whole cabinet." "Obviously, I won''t use metterne Leopold, nor those imperial nobles who hate me at the bottom of my heart. As for the emerging nobles, wizards and rich businessmen with titles... It''s not impossible, but I''m afraid it''s difficult to convince the public." the more the prince said, the more he smiled: "So I thought... Of course, this is not a promotion or promise. We are friends. Friends don''t talk about this... Loren Turin, my dear friend, are you interested in this?" "Rule the empire with me?" With that, Brandon''s expression was fixed with a "smile", and something called "expectation" twinkled in his motionless eyes. Huh? What... Is it here? However, if you really have a chance, it''s not impossible - indeed, if you can master and integrate the resources of the whole empire, you will have a better grasp when you face the "black cross" serlior No, wait a minute. The dark haired wizard''s heart strings trembled and suddenly remembered something. "If you say why... A guy who has the consciousness of natural ruler and has long been unable to distinguish between responsibility and power, how can he help others?" "... if I were the emperor of the Empire and Charlotte Turin was the Lord of Byrne and the minister in charge of the seal... I would try my best to uproot her completely..." "Either ''Regent'', or ''power minister''..." Loren twitched his throat hard. Brandon blinked and gave a "what''s the matter" look. "Nothing, nothing! Let''s not talk about this first!" the black haired wizard immediately cut off the topic: "the most important thing now is to find a suitable and reliable candidate as soon as possible, and let him integrate the whole night watchman organization... Before the news is leaked!" "Yes, I guess the imperial brother will do the same thing sooner or later, so we have to do what we should do while we can still get ahead of them." Brandon thought deeply: "dear little sister phillanai, she also has the authority of night watchman!" "Since it is'' human harmony '', who is'' human''... Is particularly important." Lauren sighed and suddenly smiled: "it happens that I have a particularly suitable candidate." "When you say so... In fact, I have a particularly suitable one, and this guy can definitely trust it." Languidly let go of his legs and Brandon, who sat on the chair, showed a meaningful smile: "and... I think we think of the same person..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Sneeze --!" In the cold wind, Edward, standing on the gate of Qianzhang City, sneezed hard. Rubbing his nose, the night watchman looked back helplessly and sighed at the ruins of Qianzhang city. Why do you always have to do so much extra work and always have bad luck? Obviously, it was just an errand job, but his highness Brandon forcibly detained it for a whole month; Finally, he left and ran into the Azores assassin; I thought I was only the last part-time bait work, safe and risk-free, but finally the tunnel door was blocked and nearly turned into barbecue by the Dragon mirassis in the castle with the assassins; If he survives, his highness Brandon will continue to "reuse", hide for him during his sneaking away (it goes without saying where he went), and shoulder part of his daily government affairs and intelligence collection work at the same time; It''s inexplicable... Your highness Brandon, doesn''t he know he was sent to watch him, or is he so broad-minded that he believes that he will never harm him? Of course, there was nothing wrong with his thinking, which was originally the idea of Lord LUT infinite; I try my best to cooperate with his highness Brandon, just as Princess fillonay cooperates with his highness connord. But no matter how much cooperation, the monitor is still the monitor; His first allegiance was still to LUT infinite and His Majesty the emperor, followed by his highness Brandon. In addition, although he knew that he thought too much, Edward always felt that he was regarded by his highness as a kind of cheap labor in a sense, especially easy to use Well, I must have thought too much; Well, it must be. Edward the night watchman sighed again. "Lord Edward!" A figure appeared behind the night watchman, bowed his head respectfully and knelt on one knee: "about what you need, the information of the three legions stationed in Qianzhang city has been sent." So fast? "Very good." hiding his amazement, he looked at the young man behind him with a stiff expression. My lord... He still doesn''t adapt to this title, and the look of awe and respect when others look at him. "Read." "Yes!" the young attendant didn''t notice any abnormality and got up with his hands on his back: "we investigated all the middle and lower level officers of the three legions, and there was generally no dissatisfaction; because his Highness has always been kind to them, and his salary and supplies have never been in arrears." "As for the top-level generals, especially the flag commander and flag officer, cavalry and infantry commander... It seems that they have long been used to your Highness''s style, and there are no abnormalities or actions." Looking at the young entourage who lowered his head after saying that, Edward finally couldn''t help raising his eyebrows. Three legions, including nearly 30000 Auxiliary Corps, and thousands of soldiers at the bottom... It''s only one night since they issued their orders, and they have collected all of them. This kind of work, which used to be busy all night, now only needs to give an order and speak. It''s... An unprecedented experience. After nearly half a minute, Edward slowly said, "next time, I don''t want to hear such words as roughly and seemingly." "Yes! My subordinates will do their best!" The frightened young attendants even trembled their shoulders. "How''s the contact with the imperial headquarters?" Edward turned his head. He was still very uncomfortable: "have any orders or intelligence been sent recently?" "No... not only no orders and information, but even the past routine contacts were broken." the young attendant shook his head: "in the past, even if the person in charge of the joint was killed, at least emergency information would be sent... This time there was nothing." In other words... Assassins of Yasur elves also launched a surprise attack on the heavenly palace of the imperial capital, didn''t they. Edward frowned and thought about the seriousness of the problem. The imperial night watchman headquarters is not only the center of the whole organization, but also the most important intelligence network. It gathers information from all over the world... Without the center, the whole night watchman will become a semi independent organization divided by region and principality. No matter what he thought, he didn''t think that Ruth infinite and His Majesty would sit by and watch this happen. Moreover, at present, the information network of the imperial capital is chaotic, full of a large number of gray information that is difficult to distinguish between true and false; This sophisticated smoke bomb looks like the standard style of the night watchman - who else can have such ability? "Continue to find a way to contact the headquarters of the imperial capital as soon as possible and find the contact person as quickly as possible." Edward said calmly: "also, the information about the imperial capital is sent without leakage... Whether true or false." "Yes, sir, I''ll do it now!" the young attendant nodded positively, as if he couldn''t wait, and then said, "in addition, Byrne... His highness Brandon ordered someone to send a message marked as top secret." top-secret? Surprised, Edward quickly glanced at the letter from the respectful attendant. The next second, his expression instantly solidified and his pupils shrank. This... This This must have been put forward by the guy Loren Turin?! That madman! Maniac! Despicable villain! I really, really want to do things to this extent "I said..." Edward suddenly raised his eyebrows and stared at the entourage in front of him: "You read this letter, didn''t you?" "Poop!" Without any hesitation, the young attendant immediately knelt down and lowered his head deeply: "I''m very sorry, but my subordinates were very surprised when the letter was sent, so I couldn''t help..." "I can''t help but... I opened it and glanced secretly. I still think it won''t be noticed?" "Subordinates and subordinates dare not! Dare not!" I see. It''s because of this... He is so respectful to himself. No matter how difficult the task is, he can complete it so efficiently The night watchman organization, which used to explore and protect secrets, has also begun to corrupt bit by bit, taking these "secrets" as the wealth in its own hands? Edward sighed, put away his letter, and turned away in silence. The young entourage with bowed head was covered in cold sweat, but the corners of his mouth smiled slightly. I won, I won! Sure enough, there is no mistake. Compared with the old and rigid tradition of night watchmen, what the superiors really care about is the efficiency of command execution; As long as you can complete the task at the fastest speed, no one will hate a useful tool "Poof --!" The last word in my mind was "blocked" by the stabbing sword sticking out of my mouth. "We are the night watchmen in the shadow of the Empire..." Edward''s voice sounded in the ears of the young attendant who spewed blood from his mouth: "We... Are not ambitious!" Chapter 920 Outside the city of red blood castle, continuous swallowtail flags and armored, fully armed horses are converging to the castle along the square Avenue like a torrent. Thanks to the road renovation plan of Yoder chamber of Commerce and United Chamber of Commerce, as well as the investment almost regardless of cost, Loren can finally connect the roads of Byrne''s 13th collar; The complete road system not only makes trade prosperous, but also makes the military of the whole principality have a more rigorous system and system. No longer rush to the battlefield or the king''s castle in a given few days or weeks according to their own ideas; But in a limited time, according to the limited distance, go to the predetermined place to complete the assembly. Such a system is rigid and rigid, but it is very efficient, and can quickly turn scattered knights and conscripts into an army rather than wandering soldiers. Among the various "new policies" implemented by Loren in the past three years, this may be the least controversial one - the reason is very simple, because the imperial army did the same. Even if the Byrne people are unwilling to admit it, they still have the idea that "the practice of the strong is correct and worthy of reference" in their subconscious mind, and regard saklan as a strong person... Although they will never admit this one. Byrne''s knighthood, the imperial Legion system, the light infantry tactics of Elman, Boye''s machete offensive... Loren learned from the characteristics of the principality''s armies as much as possible and gradually implemented them into Byrne''s army. Of course, all systems in the world have their advantages and disadvantages, and there is no perfect existence; For example, this new system of conscription and assembly has indeed accelerated the assembly of the army, but the cost has also increased - because it is necessary to provide three times more heralds than originally, and to build a large number of military stations and supply points in the country. The cause of the feudal system was to reduce the cost of rule; If Loren and Charlotte want to centralize power and fully tap the war potential of the whole principality, they must pay more to maintain this war machine. But compared with the strength gained, these efforts are worth it. Looking at the "trickle" passing under the city gate, the black haired wizard standing behind the curtain frowned at the top of the wizard tower. He convinced Brandon and was confident in persuading the thirteen earls... In fact, at least half of the Earls had secretly expressed their ideas to themselves. They believe in loyalty and glory, but they also know which Royal Highness is more in Bain''s interests to be crowned emperor. But what can I do to better fit my plan? He can do his best to strive for the advantage for Brandon in the confrontation with Conrad, but it is still not easy to win - the crown prince is not an opponent who can be easily defeated. Even if he just keeps the advantage, he has to spend a lot of energy. How can we resolve the current split situation so that the Empire will not be divided into two because of the dispute over the throne? No, the information is incomplete. There are too many things I haven''t figured out... The real cause of death of akhat II, why Peter FASA left the sky palace alive, and the meaning behind the "life and death" of the Azores What is missing, and what is there that you already know, but you are always unwilling to admit? "You''re nervous." The cold voice woke up the dark haired wizard. Subconsciously, he looked back and saw the more indifferent face of mentor Dalton. "Ah." pulling the corners of his mouth, Lauren looked a little embarrassed: "is it... So obvious?" Dalton Kander was expressionless: "it''s obvious that I can''t ignore your existence... You block the only source of light in this room." The dark haired wizard quickly stepped aside and the faint sunlight that had fallen through the gap in the curtain was reflected on the table. Dalton''s expression was finally softer. Since you don''t want to tear the curtains open, why don''t you turn on the light? And you are a wizard. There are no alchemy creations or magic spells and runes in your room. You don''t even want to install a fluorite lamp... What''s the quirk? Of course, Lauren didn''t dare to say these words. "Tutor, I hesitate now." after a moment of hesitation, Loren moved a chair and sat down next to Dalton - deliberately avoiding the light from the gap in the curtain: "I found..." "I know you hesitate... I have eyes." Dalton interrupted him coldly. "There are some things you can do, some things you want to do, some things others want you to do... But not much. You have to do." "The common fault of rulers is nothing more than this - losing your goal and falling into confusion... Besides, you are not an excellent ruler, and you are qualified at most." The low and magnetic voice, with sharp eyes that can dissect people, pierced the heart of the black haired wizard. "I haven''t lost my goal! My goal has been clear for the past three years!" shook his head and Lauren retorted. Only this one, he is still very confident. "Set up the demon hunter corps of the wings of the sky, expand Bain''s strength, establish a principality level wizard organization, rebuild Bain Church... All for the same goal..." "Serliol... Black cross." Dalton raised his hand and interrupted him. "Loren Turin, you have a strong opponent that is likely to be invincible, an enemy that can tear the world up anytime, anywhere, an invasion that will drag the whole empire into war, a family and state waiting for your revival..." "Now, you tell me... You hesitate, but you don''t lose your goal?" The dark haired wizard subconsciously turned his eyes elsewhere. "Everything... Is because of Peter FASA and the news he brought." Dalton also lowered his head, stopped looking at his apprentice, and waved his quill gracefully: "The news he brought not only disrupted your plan, but also made you lose a very urgent and clear goal." Lauren, who was silent, nodded slightly and held the armrest of the chair harder. "... the death of akhat II disrupted Loren''s plan..." This is Charlotte''s worry. "... his highness Brandon''s desire will become an important factor perplexing the Duke..." This is Halin van ashamay''s point of view. Is that true? Of course, some of it must be true, but as Lauren told Charlotte, it was never something that would bother him if the plan was destroyed or disrupted, because it had always been so, and he had long been immune. No, that''s not the real reason. The real reason is "LUT infinit, dead." Dalton kand murmured. The dark haired wizard with a trembling heart raised his eyes and just looked at the tutor who stopped writing. "Everything started from that day... Not all, but the cause." Dalton narrowed his eyes bit by bit. "That day, it should be the first time you were threatened by others and had to do something you didn''t want to do." "All the time, you are not looking for ways to kill or avenge Ruth infinite - for this reason, you need not only strength, but also enough status, power, wealth and contacts to become your revenge power." He closed his mouth tightly, and Lauren''s expression was stiff. "You are eager for revenge, but you don''t want to become someone else''s'' chess piece ''again, and you don''t want to become someone else''s knife; if you say what LUT infinite brought you, it''s the idea of being absolutely free from human constraints!" "Compared with the ''black cross'' serlior, the enemy of rut infinite is more practical and a clearer goal; I guess you even have a complete plan and have found a replacement for Rut infinite to ensure that the future night watchman will not pose a threat to you." "But the death of Ruud infinite makes you lose this clear goal - you are not willing to consume your strength in the battle for the throne, because it will not be conducive to the next war against Azor and even the black cross; nor can you sit back and watch connord''s coronation, because it will be more passive to Byrne and you." "That''s why you hesitate... The best option for you has disappeared with the death of the night watchman leader." With that, Dalton looked at Lauren silently and beat the just written note on the table with his right hand. The dark haired wizard who remained silent raised his eyes and breathed out a long breath. "Mentor, today''s you... Don''t seem to be the same as usual." after hesitating for a while, Loren couldn''t help but say, "you didn''t say so much before." Raising his eyebrows, Dalton''s expression remained stiff: "of course." "The one who hates him to the bone... You''re not the only one." With the sound of a wooden shaft turning, the door of the study was opened. A very young boy in a black wizard''s robe stopped behind Dalton kand and looked down as if he didn''t see Lauren: "Lord kand, everything is ready. Can we start?" "Give this to the person in charge and tell him that the plan remains unchanged and everything will be carried out according to the original plan." he picked up the note just written on the table and Dalton handed it to the young wizard behind him: "There is only one request. I want to live." "Yes!" The same cold young wizard took the note and turned away from the study without looking back. Stunned, Loren only saw the back of the boy leaving and the door of the house. This... If Dalton hadn''t sat in front of himself, he would almost think that his mentor had become smaller! "Mentor Dalton, this..." "I have more than one eyeliner in the wizard guild." Dalton replied decisively, with an expression of impatience, explaining the context of the matter: "the most important thing is that they can help me catch rut infinite." "Ruth infinit, you mean..." "You really think he''s dead, at least I don''t think so; at least I won''t think so until I see his body." Dalton''s expression was slightly ferocious: "The imperial night watchman is completely destroyed. Soon Brandon and connord will divide up the whole night watchman organization... Maybe you''ve started." "This means that Ruud infinite has lost his status and is no longer important... No, both his Highnesses can''t wait to confirm his death - this is the best time to start." "No one wants him alive. Everyone wants to see him die... But few people can confirm his death." "Fortunately, I am one of them." Loren took a deep breath and recovered from his shock: "so, you..." "I''ll catch LUT infinite and let him pay the price he should pay... As long as he hasn''t gone to hell." Dalton said coldly: "he may have been, but now he''s not the opponent you should pay attention to." "Connord, Azores, black cross, serliol... These should be the enemies you need to do your best to fight." "As for the reason why you came to me today... It should be the night watchman''s business to throw out an apprentice''s shameless request for help from his mentor." "In the face of it, you will find someone you trust with Brandon to control the situation, but in private, you hope that another force will infiltrate into this new night watchman''s organization and become your eye liner and main source of intelligence." "You don''t want to be clamped down by connord, but you don''t want to be clamped down by Brandon, do you?" The indifferent Dalton''s words are as sharp as ever and can cut open people''s hearts. The black haired wizard nodded. In front of his mentor, he really didn''t have much to hide, and there was no need to hide: "that''s right." "Now he still needs you. It''s really a great time to infiltrate and plot against the night watchman." Dalton''s expression was not surprised: "But I don''t suggest you infiltrate Brandon''s night watchman - first of all, it''s difficult for you to hide it from him. Even if he asks you, he will be disgusted. The other party is a reasonable and legal heir to the Empire, which is bad for you." "My suggestion is... Try to plot against connord''s night watchman." Huh? Lauren was slightly stunned. But the next second, he immediately reacted: "you mean, deliberately..." "While deliberately closing down the intelligence network, we missed some; for example... The remnants of Aberdeen, Saxony and the imperial capital." Dalton continued: "break them up and reorganize, and then ''take refuge'' under connord when necessary; so that we can control connord''s every move!" "Even if it is detected, the other party will regard the fish that has slipped through the net as a chess piece infiltrated by Brandon; if it is properly controlled, the risk can be minimized." "More importantly, even if the local authorities are really aware of our plan, they have only two choices; either abandon their night watchmen so that they will become deaf and blind; or let us control their every move, but they can only watch, because they can''t absolutely confirm their guess without evidence." For a moment, Loren felt that the temperature in the room was a little cold. Dalton provoked his eyes and looked at Lauren meaningfully: "sometimes, deliberately reserving some pieces for the enemy is far more advantageous than eliminating all the threats you know!" Chapter 921 "It''s already... He has served akhat II and stayed with his majesty from youth to old age. He has long been used to each other''s wrist and style... For such a strong and controlling emperor, all his ministers should be no different from tools. "Sixteen days... What are you waiting for, Lord elbird?" The seal minister looked sideways, and his old and bright eyes turned to the figure of the Royal wizard adviser: "even if you have stayed with me for so long, you should have been bored long ago?" "You''re still joking. How can I get bored?" alberd, who sat at the other end of the long table and looked at metney Leopold, smiled: "But you''re right. Sixteen days... It''s almost time." When the voice fell, elbird solemnly took out a scroll from his arms and handed it respectfully to the seal minister. "This is..." Taking a breath, metterne''s eyes suddenly coagulated. "Your Majesty''s Oracle is also the last one." elbird nodded slightly with a little sadness in his expression: "wait silently until the time is right and give it to the seal minister... It''s your Majesty''s order to me." "I see." Even though he had noticed it for a long time, the seal minister who heard it personally was still very stunned; it took a full minute to return to normal and sighed heavily. With bloodshot eyes staring at the incomparably capable handwriting on the scroll, mettner was speechless for a moment and didn''t know what to say. "Your Excellency Albert, do you know that once we send this royal order in the name of your majesty and the former cabinet..." the minister with a heavy face and a hoarse voice said with great difficulty: "The Empire... Will fall into war in an instant and be divided into two?" "Or rebirth?" the expression of the Royal wizard adviser was meaningful. "I hope so, but the fact is that because of the dispute over the throne, the Empire has been divided into two as early as a few years ago." mettner''s tone became hasty: "at this time, issuing this imperial order without any preparation and leaving any backhand will completely split the Empire..." "Your Excellency the minister in charge of the seal!" Alberd, with a heavy expression, snapped, startling the old man opposite. "This is his Majesty''s last royal order and his last wish." "If we are still his ministers and loyal ministers, the only thing we can do... Is to let him do what he wants." "This is his plan, which he has worked hard all his life - if you have any doubts, I can understand; because not only you, but also me, including everyone, are only a part of his Majesty''s plan, and they only know what they should know." "All I know is that when your majesty gives me any task, he has absolute confidence that I can complete it." "So all I have to do is ensure your safety and that you will... Sign your name on this Oracle!" Looking at alberd, who had always been gentle and even cowardly, became so tough at the moment that mettner lost his voice. "I see." Silently lifted the pen, the silent seal Minister signed his name on the scroll and stamped the seal symbolizing the former cabinet: "Let us loyal ministers realize your Majesty''s wishes... No matter what the result is!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Duanjieshan fortress. In the fortress of the fortress, connord de sallion, leaning against the back of his chair, looked at the guests sitting in front of him. No amount of restraint could hide the unexpected color in the corners of his eyes. The leader of the wizard tower, consul eboden... Is sitting at his table and tasting the local wine of East Saxony. Compared with the crown prince, corona''s expression at the moment can be called as light as a cloud; it seems that this is not the edge of the world, the front line to resist the invasion of demons, but the home of a friend. This indifference was very difficult for the cavalry chief dreisis to accept. "If you want to taste the dry red of East Saxony, I can prepare a whole wagon for you now." Connor, who finally couldn''t help himself, finally spoke first, with a cold tone: "but I want to run to duanjie mountain with eboden and the consul of imperial Harbor... It shouldn''t be just to find me for a drink?" "It''s natural. I''m also carrying the imperial order of the Emperor... And some important information I want to bring to you." corona smiled knowingly and showed a childlike expression: "Even so, it doesn''t prevent me from enjoying the magnificent scenery of duanjie mountain and tasting the unique delicacies here, your royal highness." "You know... If people who live to my age can''t be more optimistic, then life for me will only have a long wait." "But I''m still very young and it''s hard for me to understand what you said; so please be frank, consul corona, why on earth are you here?" Connord, who stood up, looked directly at corona with his sharp eyes. "Young man..." Sighing and shaking his head, corona picked up the scroll he had been putting in the corner of the table and handed it to the crown prince. "This is..." with a question, Connor, who took the scroll, didn''t open it directly, but looked at corona. "The information about the Azores elf Kingdom covers military organizations, political systems, people''s livelihood customs, belief traditions... As well as their unique magic theory and the power called ''the way of samurai'' used by the ''four court'' samurai." Corona said leisurely, "all the contents cover all the intelligence we have collected so far, and some even cost their lives. After reading them, you will be one of the people who know the Azores best in the Empire." Connord trembled slightly, and then pressed the scroll on the table. "Well," this is a letter from Byrne, just delivered, Duke! "The sweating Knight couldn''t wait to say," a joint letter from Duke Byrne and his highness Brandon from red blood castle! And... " "And what, say it!" Archduke vilz, frowning impatiently, urged his knight: "what else do they want to do?" "Lord Laurent Turin, Duke of Byrne, has spread this letter throughout the Empire as his second ''Imperial declaration'', and now I''m afraid everyone has received this letter." the more the knight said, the more he panicked and panicked: "Lord Loren, Lord Loren Turin, he wants to invite all the Dukes to go with him... To the capital Golovin..." "Support the prince of East Saxony, his royal highness Conrad de saleon, crown prince of the Empire, and be the supreme emperor of the 13th generation of the Empire!" Chapter 922 With a letter sealed with the seal of the Emperor himself and the former cabinet, the steps of loyal Imperial Knights and messengers extended to every road, Castle, town and countryside, and the whole empire set off a great wave with that simple line of words. The emperor is dead! There was no superfluous explanation, no more conspiracy theory, no singing by the poets... From the streets of the town to every country, the crying messengers even had no time to get off their horses, shouted in the town square, and then everyone followed. The whole country shook. To be fair, akhat II is not popular - standing on the stairs and looking away, it is simply a sea of flags! After the sound of the door being knocked open, all eyes turned to the figure who came out. The power of thousands of eyes converging on one point is enough to suffocate! Feeling this power, Loren kept remembering the speech he had already thought of - the article carefully crafted by mentor Dalton kand and Charlotte for two days and two nights. The article elaborated on Byrne''s glorious history and explained the importance of this trip to the Empire and Byrne; It tells about the knights who will go north with themselves. Their actions are just, glorious and will win glory. In short, it is to arouse the traditional "Knight belief" of the bain people and make them believe that they are heroes to save the world and the Empire. After two generations of decline, the Principality of Bain will once again become the Savior of the Empire. But... Do you really need to do this? Long speech, with a bunch of gorgeous words, let these knights who believe in themselves do a gambling thing. Is this necessary? The dark haired wizard who had been silent for a long time suddenly raised his head; "Dang hammer!" with a sound, the "dawn" sword came out of its scabbard and raised over its head. "Byrne''s knights, thirteen led soldiers --!" "Today --! The day when the supreme emperor died at the end of the twelfth generation of the Empire..." "Follow me North!" "King Qin!" As his voice fell, the sound of sharp swords coming out of their scabbards echoed one after another under the stairs; It was the screams of Byrne Knights holding up the swallow tail flag. "For Byrne, for the Empire!!!!!" "Long live Byrne, long live the Empire -!!!" At the end of the 12th generation, after issuing the "imperial declaration", Duke Bain took the lead in going to the imperial capital to support the coronation of crown prince Conrad de sallion. Empire shake! Chapter 923 We are Byrne people. We are also loctite, eboden, saxophone, loctite, Elman, Boyi, Arle... A proud and ancient nation living in this land. We are so proud of our nation. But we have another name... Imperialists. Twelve generations ago, the ancestors of de sallion and eleven generations ago, akhat II, united us under this new name and title, creating a dream that our ancestors never even thought of hundreds of years ago. A dream called "empire", a dream that allows different people and ethnic groups to live in the same glory - let a traveler from lottel Shenlin Castle walk all the way to the Boyi green sea, with the same sun above his head and the same flag under his feet. This is a beautiful dream. It is so beautiful that the people of the Empire even forget how terrible the ancient kingdom was 12 generations ago, how the antagonistic and hostile states struggled to survive between war and invasion. I once said that there is an enemy within the empire that we can''t imagine; But now the enemy is a thousand times more dangerous than him; The enemy''s name is "division". It makes us hate each other and makes us forget how we relied on the strength of our companions in the past to overcome difficulties and defeat strong enemies; It makes us destroy ourselves without the enemy''s sword. What we destroy is not only ourselves, but also the glorious cause created by the ancestors of 12 generations; Will be in our hands, ashes and smoke The "imperial declaration" with more than a thousand words spread all over the Empire at a very fast speed, just like last time. Once again, the shocked imperial nobles, while stunned, sorted out this "shocking" imperial declaration from beginning to end, and probably found such contents; First of all, Byrne united with the two principalities of BOI firmly opposed the civil war and was willing to prevent the civil war in any way; Anyone who tries to provoke war will become the enemy of the two principalities; Secondly, the enemies of the Empire are not inside, but outside; The threat from Azores and Fascists is far beyond everyone''s imagination, which cannot be shaken; Third, the Dukes of Byrne and Boye will soon lead "a small army" to the imperial capital. While maintaining peace, they are also ready to submit information about Azores elf assassins to the sky palace, because Byrne has caught an elf warrior; And Loren Turin also welcomes other Dukes to rush to the imperial capital to lead the most trusted army to maintain the "stability of the Empire". Fourth, in order to show their sincerity, Loren Turin and his own team will go to the imperial capital from the territory of East Saxony to show their sincerity; If his royal highness opposes him to do so, he can intercept himself at any time; Last but not least, Loren Turin appealed to his highness Conrad de Salion to temporarily lay down the responsibility of guarding the boundary mountain and go to the capital Golovin to be crowned the 13th generation of Imperial Emperor under the joint witness of the whole Empire (especially the Dukes). fantastic! Now, I''m afraid no one in the Empire will not know which side the Duke of Loren Turin and the newly rising principality of Byrne are on; It may sound more practical for him to immediately declare his neutrality and no longer participate in the struggle for the throne. But it''s too subversive to give up his highness Brandon and support crown prince Connor. In any case, Bain is the strongest principality under the Empire, not one of them; Moreover, the relationship with several neighboring principalities is very good. Loren Turin''s attitude will certainly affect the choices of other principalities. Loren Turin... What does this new Duke, who was brilliant in the pre imperial trial and the Centaur war, want; His highness Brandon de sallion... Has really given up the throne and allowed his biggest supporters to support his Highness the crown prince? "How possible." Coldly threw the "imperial declaration" on the table. Connor raised his eyebrows, with a hint of disdain in his expression: "it''s just a means of retreat." "Refuse civil war, support peace and jointly resist foreign enemies... The purpose of his statement is to make me unable to lay hands on Brandon, or even on him and the Byrne behind him." Dreisis, standing next to the crown prince, nodded, but his expression was still blank. He gave up supporting his highness Brandon, turned to the crown prince who was hostile to Byrne and the wizard class, and abandoned his martial arts and refused the civil war... In any case, it was an act of actively seeking death. Once his highness connord is crowned emperor of the Empire and holds the heavenly palace and supreme power, what can a mere Bain do? On the contrary, the long Princess of the Empire, fillonay de sallion, sitting opposite connord, showed a little clear look on the cold corners of her eyes. "Great righteousness?" "It''s a very refined word. It''s worthy of being sister fillonay." Connor sighed softly, with a gentle smile on his face: "Loren Turin and my favorite mischievous brother... Are pressing me with ''righteousness''." Huh? Dayi, what "Dayi" can also reverse the current strength comparison between the two sides? Dreisis, with his head down, was still thinking desperately. Connord, who looked like his adjutant, shook his head and his disappointed eyes flashed by. No wonder his father arranged dreisis on duanjie mountain... The general may be an excellent commander and a rock fortress in front of the enemy; But in the sky, he is a target to be beaten. But at least he is loyal enough - to his father, to the Empire, to himself... That''s enough; Such a loyal general doesn''t need to have too many extravagant hopes. "The truth is very simple, dreisis." Conrad patiently explained to his deputy general, "I am the crown prince of the Empire and the prince of East Saxony... On this premise, do you think I need a Duke of Byrne to stand up and support me in my coronation?" Dreisis shook his head? Of course not. "Refuse civil war, maintain peace and unite with the outside world..." connord even laughed: "do you think these should be what a ''Duke'' should say?" "If not, from whom?" After a pause, dreisis, who looked up in amazement, opened his eyes and just looked at his crown prince. "Yes, that''s it." connord said coldly, "Loren Turin... He took what I should have said." Philrone leaned back in his chair with a thoughtful expression. "There are five imperial manifestos in total... They are Brandon and the Duchy of Byrne behind him, the biggest amulet." the crown prince gently stroked the map on the table, his right index finger stopped at the position of the red blood castle on the map, and made a strong point: "As the reasonable and legitimate successor of the Empire, whatever I say now, it''s like I''m echoing his Loren Turin; in other words, if I want to do the same thing as him, I have to protect him... Or even support him." "Conversely, if I attack Bain at this time, or take measures against Loren Turin, it will send a very bad signal to the whole empire - I, connod de sallion, want to establish my dynasty on the ruins." "The 13th generation of the empire is an emperor who only knows how to bully his subjects internally and even ignore external humiliation; the result must be the loss of all hearts." The palace of the crown prince is as heavy as water. This... Is the so-called "chain reaction". Because Loren Turin once issued an "imperial declaration" - although not many people believed it at that time, the subsequent results and the practice of the Empire happened to confirm that what he said was right. In addition, the other side won the Centaur war, which made Byrne rise again and gain a great reputation... So when he released the "imperial declaration" for the second time, no one would be surprised or inappropriate, and began to think about the authenticity of the contents in the declaration. Three years... Not long, not short, but also gradually polished Loren Turin and Brandon into qualified rulers. "But you can still start with him and Brandon." the royal highness of the princess raised his eyes, and her red pupils emitted strange emotions. "If they really do as they promised, Brandon and Loren must go to the heavenly palace and swear allegiance to you - let Loren Turin become the seal minister and Brandon become the prince and former adviser of East Saxony." house arrest?! Dreisis had the word engraved in his mind. Yes, it''s a good way to control his highness Brandon and Duke Byrne, keep their supporters and those who respond to them speechless, and minimize the threat they pose. What a powerful wrist... It''s because of this that the crown prince asked the eldest princess to manage the night watchman? "No, you can''t do that." Connor obviously flashed a trace of approval in his eyes, but then gave up the proposal: "The latter one can also be considered, but the controversy of the former one is too great - making a powerful duke or the most powerful Duke the seal Minister of the Empire will have very bad consequences." Fillonet was slightly stunned and immediately understood what he meant. There is a reason why no Duke has ever become a seal minister in the 12th generation of the Empire; Backed by their own principality, they themselves have strong enough power and authority, and then have the seat of the head of the Imperial Cabinet... It is easy to compete with the Emperor himself. The most direct consequence is that it will strengthen the influence of the former Imperial Cabinet, but weaken the emperor''s own authority and destroy the tradition since 12 generations; Brandon might do such a thing, but connord would never. "More importantly, the current Empire really can''t have any civil war. I also need Brandon and his supporters to stand on my side, on the side of the Empire." Connor said in a deep voice: "Because... The Azores are coming." As soon as he finished, dreisis, who had been meditating for a long time, suddenly thought of someone. The leader of the wizard tower, consul eboden... Corona. "... when we have to face a strong enemy, an enemy who is likely to have killed your father and will soon invade your country; unity is necessary..." "... the last thing that can happen in the current empire is internal strife and division..." I see. That''s why he suddenly "changed his court" and came to support the crown prince and provide information, just to cover his highness Brandon''s plan, isn''t it?! His highness connord, who was about to face the invasion of the Azores, had no choice at all - what he could do was to compromise as much as possible while avoiding the threat of his highness Brandon. This is the plan they have discussed for a long time, but they have to pretend to be the Empire and for the sake of the crown prince Wizards... Are really a group of despicable people! "However, when the imperial capital is in chaos, you can still get the information about the death of your father in front of me... The Golden Lion of Turin family, has his claws extended into the imperial capital?" Connord frowned: "sister phillanai, please mobilize the night watchman we have gathered to see if we can find Bain''s intelligence network near the imperial capital." "By the way... I suspect there are Brandon''s nails in these watchmen. Please check them thoroughly." The indifferent long Princess didn''t respond. She just provoked her eyes and asked, "what are you going to do next? Intelligence says that their team has reached the border of East Saxony." "The Byrne Knight legion, with a total of almost 2000 people, entered from east Saxony; the other way was the floating city that had recently captured the dwarf Kingdom, passed through the territory of El mans and went straight to the imperial capital." "Intelligence speculates that Loren Turin should be in that floating city." "Then let them in without any obstruction." Connor gently waved his hand and slowly moved his index finger on the map red blood castle to the imperial capital: "It takes a month from the red blood castle to Golovin, and I only need a week as soon as possible - I will arrive in the imperial capital in advance and welcome my Duke in the sky palace..." "Also, my lovely and troublesome brother!" Connord''s expression was indifferent, but made the other two believe that he had made a decision. "So, you''re going to follow Brandon and Loren Turin''s wishes and let yourself owe them an adult please?" phillanai gently turned his head and hung his long bright hair on the edge of the table: "Such a compromise really doesn''t have the ''de sallion style''." "No... I want them to think they are satisfied - not only them, but also the nobles of the imperial capital and the leaders of the six principalities. I want them to feel that Conrad de sallion is a man willing to compromise." The cold hum of Kang De De, meaning with his long Royal Highness: "After all, only hold it up first..." "To throw them down!" Chapter 924 West Saxony, over the gem river. Brandon de sallion, who was in a good mood, stood on the edge parapet of the floating city of "Clarion Castle", holding the wall pier, constantly stretched out his head and yelled to the outside, frightening Edward behind him. After all, what they are standing at the moment is not land, but 200 meters high! Even in a thick cloak, the night watchman felt the cold wind across his cheeks, ten times colder than on the land, just like duanjie mountain. Not only that, Edward also found an extremely serious problem - he was afraid of heights! Once he gets close to the edge of the parapet, he will feel dizzy, sick, and his body will tremble and twitch uncontrollably... After a whole month of "air travel", he will finally get better, but he will still feel cold and numb hands and feet, and a sense of suffocation. Without this last constraint, Brandon, who was completely unscrupulous, was like a runaway wild dog, tossing up and down the floating city at will; The dwarf craftsmen and soldiers who would bow to him at the beginning gradually got used to ignoring his royal highness. Edward was puzzled by this point - Brandon de sallion, as a "Dragon Rider", should have no novelty about flying for a long time; But why did he still like to shout so much after he boarded the floating city? City of sky? Cloud City? The Kingdom floating in the clouds... No matter how many words Brandon''s mouth pops out, Edward, who struggled to survive in slums and gutters since childhood, can''t understand it at all. "Oh, Brandon!" The bright and cheerful voice, with a bit of master''s pride, also impolitely wrapped his elbow around the prince''s neck: "why did you get up so early? There''s still a while before sunset!" "Good afternoon, Isaac!" the prince smiled like sunshine: "although I still want to wait until sunset... But I still feel so surprised!" "Let a castle, a real castle fly into the sky! You know... In fact, half the Empire knew this a few months ago, but no one believed it was true!" "But that''s true!" Isaac stared proudly. "And I can not only make her fly to the sky, but also like a real castle - in six months, you can circle the whole empire in the sky without landing!" "Six months? Really?!" "It''s true!" Isaac said with a serious expression: "and this is only a small part of my achievement, which is used to complete my dream for a fool like alchemist! I don''t even use one tenth of my research achievement!" "So... What else can your theory do?" Brandon immediately brightened his eyes. Isaac snorted coldly and expressed his disdain: "other uses? Let me tell you... Just a few runes and two lines, I can change the whole empire! Give me 50 years and a group of real wizards and craftsmen, and I can give you a new world!" "For example, I am now studying a new projection weapon ready to be carried on the floating city - although Loren told me that it is best to cut costs, I think that super large thing still needs to exist..." Looking at the two people shouting on the parapet wall, which made the soldiers around dare not approach, the black haired wizard standing at the top of the tower shook his head and couldn''t help sighing. Why didn''t you find that they got along so well before? "News from the watchman at the top of the tower, Duke." the voice of Eckert, count of fury castle, sounded behind him, calm as a rock: "We''re almost there." oh In front of him, Loren immediately looked in the direction pointed by the other party. Through the line of sight of clouds and cold wind, he could vaguely see the magnificent and outrageous city wall of the imperial capital Golovin and the sky palace towering at the top. "Inform the dwarf craftsman at the landing gear to prepare for landing... Well, prepare for the ''just in case'' crash landing." suddenly remembering the last landing experience, Loren pulled his mouth and added: "According to the original plan, go directly through the city wall into the inner city area and land in front of the main gate of the heavenly palace!" Count Eckert, who nodded silently, then gave orders, and his calm and clear voice sounded again and again at the top of the tower, each time brief and sonorous. It is indeed the most correct choice to let the experienced, old-fashioned and stubborn Earl of Eckert serve as his deputy general. Although the nominal task of this time is to go to the imperial capital and be loyal to the "new emperor", it is not necessary and impossible to let all the Earls of the thirteen leaders be present. There must be left behind people to be responsible for the normal operation of the round table Parliament. As for why Charlotte is the left behind person instead of count Eckert, on the one hand, of course, Charlotte is better at internal affairs, on the other hand... It is because Loren did not follow her hard-working manuscript at the mobilization ceremony, but "played freely" once. For the sake of his personal safety, Loren chose count Eckert, who had just lost his successor and needed to be distracted and cheer up - I hope this trip to the imperial capital can alleviate his pain slightly. "Why do you have to land in front of the main gate of the heavenly palace?" Count Eckert, who came again, finally showed some expression on his still stiff face: "according to your plan, our purpose this time is to show that the enemy is weak and retreat for progress; in that case, shouldn''t we lower our posture?" Eckert was puzzled, because in his impression, Loren Turin was probably the most special Turin - cautious and confident, no airs, lack of interest in rituals and grand scenes. In that case, why did he have to choose such a provocative way on such an occasion that he needed to keep a low profile? "If it''s just Conrad, of course it shouldn''t be done, and it''s not necessary." the black haired wizard nodded with a smile, "but the problem is that we have to face not only him, but also the forces and forces behind him." "Only when they really feel that Byrne''s strength is not what it used to be, the Holy Cross Church, the old imperial aristocracy and the de sallion royal family... Will they put us in an equal position with them, rather than arrogant enough to really feel that we bow our heads and surrender." "On top of this, we also need to let his highness Brandon''s supporters in the imperial capital see some hope." count Eckert took over and looked at Loren: "is that so?" "That''s it." Lauren nodded and couldn''t help raising the corners of his mouth: "In addition, a long time ago, an elder once told me: the hidden treasure is worthless, and the talent that is not noticed is the same as none; no matter what you want to show off, you have to have fun in a crowded place!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "... finally." Slightly narrowed his eyes, Conrad de sallion raised his head slightly and looked at the castle floating in the clouds in the sky. The imperial city is already a great work of alarm; From the farthest edge of the city wall to the tower of the heavenly palace, all the bell towers are playing in a hurry; In the sky palace, the Legion soldiers who had just been transferred by the military minister to garrison stood on the wall nervously. Neither the shield in their hands nor the wall under their feet could bring them a sense of security in front of the floating city. "So the rumor is true - with his floating city, Duke Loren Turin captured the capital of the dwarf kingdom in just one day, the cloud peak that is known to never fall?" Metney Leopold, the seal minister standing side by side with the crown prince, sighed softly: "what a surprising achievement... I thought that at this age, nothing in the world would shock me." "Your Royal Highness, why do you think Duke Bain, who has always been cautious, chose to come to the imperial capital in such a publicity way?" The seal minister looked at connord with a meaningful expression. "I think you''re asking knowingly, Lord metney Leopold." Connor snorted coldly, obviously not interested in playing charades with the old man: "In addition, if you are so well informed, you should know that it is not only such a floating city that captured the cloud peak, but also the rebels of the dwarf Kingdom and thousands of corrupting demons." "These... Are the real reasons for the fall of the cloud peak." As soon as the voice fell, the crown prince regretted - a sly smile appeared on metterne''s face. "I see. The cloud peak, which used to be known as never falling, will still fall under the double attack of rebels and monsters." the seal minister looked like a sudden realization: "So... No matter how strong the fortress is, no matter how powerful the country is, it can''t be spared if it faces both internal and external troubles... I''ve really learned. It seems that my life is far from stopping learning." The "cheated" crown prince did not change his color under the palace, but silently turned and left, and walked towards the heavenly dome palace with the long Princess fillonai who came with him. Looking at connord''s back, the smiling old man sighed and shook his head gently. It seems that even if it is similar to the former Emperor, your highness is still your highness, which is far from the level of your majesty. Of course, if it were your majesty, metterne would not have the courage to deliberately play the front... Of course, this kind of thing is not in the old man''s consideration. "Why, even if you are willing to advise, the boy won''t appreciate you." the Military Secretary Severin desallion, a strong man with armor and beard, came forward and said lazily: "He will be the emperor of the Empire soon. Then you and I will have to act according to his eyes... Don''t you worry about being dismissed?" "In that case, I''ll be glad I don''t have to serve a tyrant and lament the future of the Empire." mettner still joked, "but at least for now, his highness connord can''t live without me." Severin de sallion nodded, because it was true. Connord is a reasonable and legitimate prince, with countless conservative forces and camps behind him; But on the contrary, these people also want to see a monarch who "meets their expectations"; In order to balance the forces and the camp, Metternich''s existence is very important. When the two royal Highnesses compete for the throne and maintain superficial stability and peace at the time of imperial turmoil. This is probably the only reason why his majesty Eckhardt II wants to live? There was a bitter smile on the mouth of the seal minister. Can you really do it yourself? His highness Brandon, who took retreat as advance, and his highness connord, who took great righteousness first... Because of the invasion of the Azores, the empire finally avoided a civil war; But this is not because of the unity and understanding of both sides, but for their respective interests. Cooperation is not for stability, but to keep third parties out of the door. This is his Majesty''s strategy - interests and threats. Even after he left the world, the saxophone empire is still running according to his ideas, and can erupt far more power than in the past. Because both his highness connord and Brandon must do everything to resist the invasion and the threat of the enemy for the interests and prestige of their respective camps, and even have to abandon each other''s prejudices, because they all need each other''s support. The death of the former Emperor did not split the Empire, but more united... It''s a great irony. "But I still have some questions... Loren Turin, what means did he persuade his highness Brandon?" Severin raised his head and looked at the floating city in the sky "According to the boy''s temperament, I had planned to lead the army to fight the rebellion." "Who knows? Perhaps the wisdom inherited from the former emperor made the prince a little restrained and finally understood the importance of hiding the sword in the scabbard." with a calm smile, the seal minister shook his head leisurely: "Anyway, it''s really great that this dispute can be put on hold in this way." Just then "Boom --!!" In the distant clouds, a thunder suddenly sounded and shook the sky! The stunned two people had no time to stand firm, they had subconsciously looked up; The black shadow, like a sharp blade, roared out of the dense clouds. The elegant and ferocious figure circled the floating city over the imperial capital. Dragon... Milaxis! "It seems that even if you know how to tolerate, nature is still not so easy to change." Severin de sallion was surprised and then laughed: "today''s sky Palace should not be too quiet." "Or... The heavenly palace has never been really quiet." with a meaningful expression and some emotion, the seal minister looked at the floating city slowly falling in the air and couldn''t help sighing: "But no matter how noisy those who are keen to break the status quo and break the rules are, the emperor still stands here and the heavenly palace still stands here." "The restless voice will eventually dissipate, and the temple will live forever!" Chapter 925 With the long chant of the Dragon mirassis pouring into the sky, the floating city of "horn Castle" finally landed slowly under the attention of the public and stopped on the square facing the gate of the heavenly palace. Almost at the same time of landing, the Legion soldiers standing guard around immediately rushed up and surrounded the whole floating city. Even the exit and parapet were blocked, as if they were afraid of assassins. The sky palace is a great alarm. From a distance, you can see the Legion soldiers holding bows and arrows rushing up the wall. You can also see a lot of heavy crossbows and torque catapults, which have aimed at the tower of the floating city. At the command, the clarion castle will be covered with countless arrows and stone guns... If she won''t resist. Just looking at this battle, we can probably guess what the nobles in the imperial capital, especially the former cabinet and the royal family, think of his highness Brandon. After looking at Brandon, who was still terrified but pretended to be normal, Loren couldn''t help sighing... His choice was correct. If he really ordered a raid on the imperial capital at the beginning, he would probably be declared a disorderly subject and thief before he won the city gate. It seems that he has long been used to this palace. The flying mirassis did not land, but hovered at the top of the heavenly palace. According to the information Loren got from the remaining night watchmen in the imperial capital, it seems that there is still some kind of void barrier similar to the Dragon King City to resist the dragon''s air attack The "city gate" of the floating city opened and stood in front of it. The Legion soldiers immediately separated on both sides and formed a channel with shields and halberds; At the end of the passage stood metterne Leopold with a smile. "The minister in charge of the seal greeted him personally. It''s really flattering." With a smile, the black haired wizard slowly walked down the stairs and walked towards each other: "I thought it was the night watchman and the jailer of the black prison waiting for me." "Where, where, you always like to surprise people, your excellency Duke Loren Turin." the seal minister was not smiling, and his old face was very indifferent: "The floating city from Byrne, with the roar of the dragon, landed in front of the gate of the sky palace... Such a legendary story, the nobles in the imperial capital will no longer lack the talk capital of banquets and salons in the next year." The dark haired wizard shrugged and made no comment. "Although it may be just a waste of words, Duke Loren Turin... Do you really understand the consequences of doing so?" metterne Leopold whispered: "you are almost using your own strength to challenge the nobles and churches in the imperial capital." "I''m just using the fastest way I can think of to get to the imperial capital." Lauren''s face showed a formulaic smile: "as for why I stopped in front of the gate of the heavenly palace... You know, this new thing is generally unstable." Such an "official" reply made the seal minister, who had long been familiar with such cliches, laugh. Not very stable... That is, if she is "unstable", she is likely to fall on the top of the imperial Cathedral, isn''t she? "Since you say so, you must have been ready to face their criticism." the minister in charge of the seal turned his eyes to the back of the black haired Wizard: "His highness Brandon de sallion is also in this floating city, isn''t he?" Lauren raised her eyebrows and continued to pretend to be silly: "I''m sorry, but I don''t know what you''re talking about." Look up at the Dragon mirassis on the top of your head. Dare you repeat that to me again? Or is there another Dragon Rider in the world besides his highness Brandon... If so, it''s really the great luck of the Empire. Of course, the old metterne Leopold would not say such words; Since the other party is unwilling to admit it, everyone knows it. What''s more... Your highness Brandon should not show up for the next thing. "Duke Loren Turin, you are a sensible man. I believe you must have your own consideration of things." the seal minister nodded slightly and waved sideways behind him: "Dear Byrne guests, the vault of heaven has its own reception place; Duke, please go alone with me - there can be no one else where we are going." The footsteps roared, and the Legion soldiers on both sides immediately got out of the way; With the sound of heavy chains and gears turning, the main door of the heavenly palace was opened. Loren accepted it gladly, nodded to the Byrne knights and the Earls behind him, and couldn''t help sighing at the bottom of his heart. Neither hard nor soft, nor oil and salt... The seal minister is really good at pretending to be stupid and defusing contradictions. According to the script "made up" by Loren and Brandon, they should make a big fuss when they just get off the floating city, show the force of the floating city, and give connord''s supporters some color to see - since they want to show off, of course, they should show off completely. However, the minister in charge of the seal seemed to have realized this for a long time. He not only "drove away" connord in advance, but also stubbornly rounded up all his lies. Through the heavily guarded main gate of the sky palace, the accompanying Byrne knights and earls, and even Loren''s personal guards (Lucian strongly protested, invalid) were "forced" to the side hall by the guards of the sky palace. On the way to the bluestone slab deeper in the sky palace, only Loren and metterne Leopold were left. Despite the turbulence of "assassination night", there was no trace in the whole Tianqiong Palace - the colonnade in the main hall was still towering, and the bluestone slab at the foot still exuded a solemn atmosphere. According to Peter FASA, one of the Elven assassins that night was good at range attack and used the "way of Samurai" of fire and ice, which almost destroyed the gate and main hall of the sky palace. But now... The dark haired wizard can''t even tell which colonnade or stone slab is old or new - except for a slight gap, it''s no different at all. The only difference is that the surrounding guards and blockades are much tighter than when I came last time. Is this the inside story of desalion, the Dragon King family, who has been honored for 12 generations and is above the top of the Empire? "There is a doubt in your expression." the seal minister slowly opened his mouth as he walked leisurely: "is it because there are more guards around than you saw when you came last time?" The dark haired wizard shrugged. "I think it''s understandable. Last time, I was an unknown little wizard summoned by the emperor." Loren said with a smile: "this time I''m Duke Bain, who took the army and the Earls to the sky palace." "The Duke is joking again. For the sky palace, the Duke and the wizard are the same; increasing the guard is only the necessary warning after the assassination, otherwise the former cabinet and the military minister will not look good." It''s still oil and salt. Lauren, who keeps a formulaic smile, has a stiff smile. "But... Speaking of the night of assassination, I heard that the Duke not only failed the Azores assassin, but also succeeded in catching a prisoner?" Metterne changed the topic again and focused on the Azores: "it''s a long time since that sad night. I think you must know the situation of the Azores Kingdom like the back of your hand?" The seal minister... He is still avoiding the topic from Brandon and connord. However, I happen to coincide with myself... Maybe I can take the opportunity to win over the former Imperial Cabinet. "Yes, that''s why I wrote the ''Imperial declaration''... I don''t know whether the former cabinet and the desalion royal family in the sky palace know it, but the Azores are really an enemy that can''t be underestimated." Loren said positively: "You may think I''m exaggerating; but the fact is that even if we unite as one, we may not be able to successfully repel their invasion..." Loren''s words stopped suddenly, because metterne Leopold on his side suddenly stopped and stared at himself with complex eyes. "Lord metney Leopold?" "Loren Turin, I''ve always been curious about you and kept studying you, really." the seal minister suddenly said, "not from the trial before the imperial court, but from the time of eboden." "Yes, it may be a surprise to you... But in fact, your existence was noticed by the heavenly palace much earlier than you thought - I guess your majesty knew your existence, maybe earlier." As soon as the dark haired wizard wanted to say something, he was stopped by metterne Leopold. "You know, for your highness Brandon... Or for many people, you are good at bringing ''surprises'' to others. On this point, I have to praise you. Indeed, your performance is perfect from the civil strife in eboden to the Centaur war, and even this Azor spirit incident." "Why are you so perfect?" the seal minister seemed to be asking and answering himself: "I''ve been thinking hard for a long time, but I can''t understand it - maybe you think it''s caused by the pedantry of an old man; maybe, but at my grade, I don''t believe in a Savior anymore." "So the answer is that you are different from all of us... Including the two highness de sallion." "For us, we believe in the Holy Cross, even on the surface; follow imperial laws and customs, even if only pretending; stick to tradition and pride, and do things in line with our identity... These are things instilled in our bones and souls." "But to you... I''m not slandering you, but from what you''ve done, all this is like the background of a legend for you; you completely follow another set and have no same ''cognition'' as us." "From the Aberdeen rebellion to the ''Imperial declaration'', your actions seem to tell me that this empire can be saved not only by the emperor, but also by anyone - this is a treacherous idea that even the ''black Duke'' has never had!" Metterne de sallion frowned and looked very solemn: "so now I tell you - if you choose a new emperor of the thirteenth generation, he is your monarch; this is a sacred oath, not some kind of ''contract''; unless it is irreparable, you can''t break your emperor, let alone betray him!" "You are ''sworn allegiance'' to your emperor, not the same thing as reaching an agreement with him; even Roland Turin, even if his reputation has almost surpassed that of the Dragon Queen... He finally proved his oath and loyalty with death." "In the saxophone Empire, there is only an emperor, no Savior; if there is, it must be our emperor!" The sonorous and powerful words echoed in the ears of the black haired wizard. The dark haired wizard nodded to show that he understood. I see... That''s why the imperial nobles rejected themselves and Brandon so much, but now they try their best to resolve the contradiction between themselves and Connor. Traditions, rules, customs, classes... These things they stick to have become the "sakran Empire" itself in their eyes. So while they tried their best to repel themselves, they tried their best to ensure the order of the Empire and that connord could not do it to himself. Such a contradictory move is not because they have any "consensus" with themselves, but in their view, it is "in line with the rules and traditions". That''s it. Seeing Loren nodding, metterne Leopold finally showed a smile on his face - like an old man who saw the prodigal son turning back: "well, I wish you can build a great cause no less than the black Duke." "For today''s empire, there are few heroes who can turn the tide." Yes, the hero who turned the tide... Not the Savior. Loren chuckled and didn''t care about each other''s words: "by the way, what place do you want to take me to - the former cabinet? We seem to have passed just now." "Yes, so we''re not going to the former cabinet; it''s... Not a place to entertain the dukes." The seal minister smiled with a relaxed smile, and his expression was somewhat mysterious: "the place we are going to is the hall of the Royal sword knights, which was established by the second generation supreme emperor, Eckhart I!" Knights of the sword? The dark haired wizard knew a little about this organization, only that it seemed to involve a parliament of the Emperor himself and the dukes, but it had not been used for many years. By the way, it is worth mentioning that the ancestral silver sword "dawn" of the Turin family is the keepsake of members of the Royal sword Knights; The other dukes, including the prince of East Saxony, had their own swords. Hey, wait, he said... Dukes?! "Yes, just as you think." the minister in charge of the seal smiled more strongly: "except you, all dukes, including the consul of eboden, have arrived at the sky palace yesterday." "Duke Loren Turin, you seem to be late." Chapter 926 For each generation of sakran emperors, in addition to the "supreme emperor", there are twelve other titles. In other words, it should be turned over - only when he has these twelve titles can he be called "the supreme emperor of the saxophone Empire". For the royal family and nobles, he must be "the successor of ancient saxophone and the blood of the Dragon King family"; For the church, it is called "the defender of the Holy Cross and the protector of wisdom and truth". He is the leader of the eborns, the commander of the Arles, the Lord of the elmans and the loters, the co Lord of the Bynes and the boys... And the king of the Saxons. He was also the commander of the imperial Legion and the head of the Royal sword knights. The last "Royal sword knights" is actually a very interesting "organization". Because this order, which was born only during Eckhardt I, has only eight members in total - the five Archduke of the Empire, the prince of East sakran, the leader of the wizard tower, and the Emperor himself. The familiar dark blue hair and pale complexion, the slender and thin man is still as serious as ever; The only change may be that the other party has an eye mask on his face. His left eye was dug out by the elf assassin who attacked ellemans... At the expense of the other party''s hand. "The guy who instigates others, he is the last one to arrive, and still in such a big way..." Duke vilz looked serious, with only one silver eye stabbing Loren: "It seems that your majesty Eckhart''s death has made you a lot arrogant." "On the contrary... I''m the most surprised that the Dukes will respond so positively to the call." shrugged his shoulders, Lauren smiled and changed the topic: "wait, don''t you say they''re all here, people?" As he spoke, Loren pointed to the eight empty chairs surrounding a round table. "It''s already here, but it''s not here." The serious Yuli weiltz didn''t seem to want to entangle in this kind of thing, but just snorted coldly: "Reuven Fred and Duke Nolan ERD of Arles are bad friends for many years. They are both dueling maniacs. They haven''t left the fighting field since they came to the sky palace." "You should know salika Jonah of Boye, who has been encouraging ruwen to duel with Nolan since he came here... Maybe he''s with them now?" "As for the consul of corona of eboden, because he was unable to refuse their invitation, he was invited together; accompanied by master Albert, the Royal wizard consultant of the former cabinet, was visiting the garden of the heavenly palace." With that, Yuli vilz held his shoulder and continued to hold the position he had just held. The black haired wizard nodded and gave a soft "Oh". So... They all went out together and left you here alone, didn''t they? Looking at the "serious and serious" version of the grey pupil boy, Lauren, who didn''t dare to say it, kept an awkward smile and tried hard to think about how to make the atmosphere not so stiff. "Loren Turin, what''s your expression?" Yuli vilz suddenly glanced coldly. Huh? Loren was stunned. "Do you think I''m isolated by them and embarrassed to say it?" "No, no, no, how could I think so... I, uh, I didn''t." "That''s what you think, isn''t it?" "You worry too much, i... I just... Just feel..." "What do you think?!" "I just think... They''re wrong..." "You still think so!" "I''m not!" "You are!" Yuli vilz snorted angrily, turned his head to one side and sighed heavily: "there''s no way to take you unruly people; let me tell you, I did it because they were wrong, and I can''t go with them!" "I understand, that''s what I mean..." "Because according to the tradition of the Royal sword order, the invited members must wait at their seats until the invitee announces the beginning of the meeting." Loren was not given a chance to speak. Yuli Weitz explained: "so they did that, which is a serious violation of the tradition of the order, okay?" I see. Didn''t I say that from the beginning? Looking at the burning silver pupil, for fear that he would nod again, Lauren continued to smile. "It is because you are always so serious that I have only one friend, little Yuli!" High spirited footsteps, clear and heroic words... Before the door behind him was smashed open by a punch, the black haired wizard already knew who was coming. "When I see your friends, I think even you look a little more." with a slight snort, Yuli weiltz still turned his head to the source of the noise: "Lord ruven Fred of lottel!" Lu Wen, who walked into the gate on his hips, tugged at the corners of his mouth and tutted. It was obvious that he was quite dissatisfied with what he called himself: "don''t hold yourself tight, little Yuli, you can''t make friends like this - look, even your brother ran to Loren. Doesn''t that explain the problem?" "That irresponsible guy, I wish he wouldn''t come back." Despite this, Yuli weiltz''s expression fluctuated. Instinctively, he turned his eyes to ruwen''s face, bruised and swollen: "lost or won?" "I didn''t win, he didn''t lose!" Lu Wen, who looked up, laughed. You didn''t win, he didn''t lose... So you lost, he won? The corners of his mouth moved, and Loren''s eyes naturally tended to follow the figure behind Lu Wen; The other party also immediately noticed him, raised the corners of his mouth and came to the black haired wizard. "Finally, Lord of Byrne, Duke Loren Turin." The slightly arrogant voice is like a sharp mountain axe. Every word is bloody and murderous. Black cardigan, scabbard machete hanging on the waist, tattoo under the chest... Nolan ERD is more like a fierce mercenary warlord than a duke. Standing there can make people feel his ferocity. "Do you know each other?" ruwen put his arm around Yuli weiltz''s neck and stared in surprise. "I thought you two met for the first time." "Of course it''s the first time for them to meet, but there have been private exchanges between the Principality of Arles and Bain for several years." Duke vilz, who was almost strangled, hugged his shoulder and reminded him reluctantly. "Yes, I have to thank the distinguished Duke Byrne for helping me get rid of the difficult deacon of the Holy Cross... It''s a great help." With a ferocious smile, Nolan Erde approached step by step: "I have to say that you may be the only Turin I like - your ancestors and relatives are all hypocritical! We Arles hate hypocrites most, so we don''t deal with the royal family." "Of course, there is another exception... Charlotte Turin, she is different. She is serious like a ferocious lioness; it happens that our Arles'' favorite prey is..." "Hey... What are you doing so close to Loren, you stinking guy?" With an unflattering emphasis and a more unflattering expression, Sally Jonah, who directly knocked ruwen away, walked into the hall with a machete and looked at Nolan ERD: "look at you fighting with lottel''s boy. I thought you were a man. I didn''t expect you to like it!" "..." Loren Turin. The stiff faced Nolan ERD slowly retracted his outstretched right hand, gave a very friendly smile to the black haired wizard, and then hid aside. "Besides, even if you want to!" The domineering Archduke of machete, imitating ruwen and Yuli weiltz, hooked the black haired wizard''s neck and cocked her chin provocatively: "Lauren has been my man for a long time. You''re late. Come and rob me if you want! Ha ha ha ha ha...!" In her unbridled laughter, the expression of the black haired wizard became more rigid. Especially when they were watched by Nolan ERD and Yuli vilz with their meaningful eyes Lu Wen was the only one who could not figure out the situation: "Hey, what are they talking about?" "Just as you can see." Yuli vilz sighed: "Archduke salina Jonah, admires Loren Turin..." "I admire him... Er, just like him?" Lu Wen snapped: "no, Loren has long liked someone, the fairy girl in the ancient wood forest... Huh?!" "..." Loren Turin. "Elf girl... What''s going on?!" In an instant, Sarika hooked Loren''s arm around her neck and made a sudden force: "say it! Make it clear now! If you don''t make it clear, I''ll tell Charlotte her..." "Cough...!!" A heavy cough interrupted the suddenly changing atmosphere in the hall and attracted everyone''s attention; He also saved the Duke of vilz, who was almost strangled, and a Duke of Byrne who was almost strangled. "Come on, Grandpa corona, you are the toughest of all of us!" salina Jonah waved her hand unhappily and raised her small nose: "You won''t die this year, next year, and the next year... So please don''t pretend that you''re dying!" "Of course, if you have to loosen our Duke Byrne." corona, who was not in a hurry and annoyed, looked at Archduke machete with a smile. "Really, what if I don''t let go?" a staring, unconvinced Sarika forced her elbow and pressed Loren''s head to her chest. "If you don''t let go, I can''t help it; just in front of someone who will appear next, it may make you look very impolite." "Very impolite? Which guy is so arrogant and still..." Bang! A heavy step of iron boots sounded in the hall with the sound of the door being knocked open. There was a sudden silence. Walking in, the figure stepped with heavy steps. Obviously, he was only wearing thin ordinary clothes, but still with unspeakable solemnity and dignity. People couldn''t help but calm down and stare at him silently. "It''s all here, isn''t it?" Connord de sallion stopped and put his right hand on the back of the chair. His flaming eyes swept the faces of everyone in the hall and nodded slightly: "Very good." "Let''s start." Chapter 927 "First of all, please show your swords to the table to prove the qualification of the participants - then we can start." Connord''s voice sounded slowly, then he pulled out his waist sword - a pure black sword with an iron crown logo engraved on it - and put it flat on the table first. It symbolizes the secret silver sword of the prince of East Saxony and kingship. Almost at the same time as the voice fell, Yuli weiltz pulled out his sword - a simple to almost no decoration, wide blade short sword forged for stabbing - and put it in the position corresponding to connord''s sword. Blade of Elman, eagle beak. "Clang!" At the same time, ruwen and Sarika pulled out their swords - similar to Boye''s "iron horse" secret silver long knife, which symbolizes that lottel''s "claws and teeth" are also a knife, but the blade is straight, more like a long sword with a single blade. With a complicated sneer, Nolan ERD glanced at Loren from time to time and pulled out a heavy weapon like a mountain knife from his back; "Dang!" hit the round table cleanly. This ferocious weapon has a "poetic" name... Walking alone. The weapon made a harsh sound on the table, but all eyes turned in the same direction. "It''s your turn, Duke Byrne." looking up, connord stared coldly at the dark haired wizard and the hilt behind his shoulder: "Put ''dawn'' on this table." He said every word very seriously. Loren''s expression tightened slightly, and his right hand pressed the hilt behind him. Connord said that when the sword was handed over, the meeting would officially begin... That is, he would not only exclude the church and imperial nobles, but also Brandon? No... that should be his original purpose - excluding Brandon and meeting with the six principalities alone; So that the six principalities could reach an agreement with him without the intervention of a second person. The reason and reason are also very simple, because even those close to Brandon in the six principalities... Including Byrne, are not completely consistent with Brandon''s interests. He did so in order to weaken the influence of his "imperial declaration" and become the only representative of the de sallion royal family to negotiate with the six principalities - even if everyone knows that Brandon is in the imperial capital, he will pretend that the disgraced emperor does not exist! "Duke Byrne, Lord Loren Turin." Connord''s voice interrupted Lauren''s thoughts, and his cold eyes looked at him with some provocation: "everyone... Is waiting for you." The dark haired wizard didn''t look at him, and his eyes moved to master corona. The expression of the wizard tower leader was very ponderous, as if waiting for his choice. The atmosphere became a little tense. "Dang --!" After five seconds of silence, Lauren held the sword in one hand and put the "dawn" on the table - the full height of the sword covered connord''s "kingship". Almost at the same time, the dark haired wizard could clearly feel the circle of eyes staring at him, all relaxed. Seeing this scene, master corona did not make any statement, but added some unknown smiles. The corner of connord''s mouth slightly stirred up. Although it is not obvious, at least a small turn from defeat to victory. "In that case, as Prince of East Saxony, I officially announce that the sixth Knights Council of the Royal sword knights is officially established." With a heavy and solemn voice, seven people sat in their seats in the empty hall - only the seats belonging to the "emperor of the saxophone Empire" were empty. "The sixth Parliament?" Reuven Fred whispered to himself with a puzzled face as he sat down. "It''s almost three hundred years... Why are we the sixth Parliament of the knights?" There was a helpless sigh in the corner of his eyes, and he lowered his voice and explained helplessly: "there are many disputes about the existence of the Royal sword Knights themselves. Therefore, after his majesty Eckhart I, only five supreme emperors have reorganized the knights in danger because of the invasion of northern demons; among them, Brandon I, the sage, and Charlotte, the Dragon Queen..." "No, no, no, little Yuli, you misunderstood me." Ruwen shook his head and hurriedly stopped Archduke vilz who wanted to go on: "I''m not interested in these old stories. Lottel''s history alone is enough to give me a headache." "I mean... I just knew the name of the ''Royal sword Knights'' when I came; if he hadn''t just mentioned it, I would have thought we were the second Knights'' Council!" "..." Yuli wilz. Gently tugging at the corners of his mouth, Loren withdrew his attention from their whispers and shifted it back to connord. "From Eckhardt I to today, the Royal sword order has only established six parliaments, each at a critical juncture of the survival of the Empire. Why?" Connord, frowning, said in a cold and heavy voice: "because this means that the imperial system has been unable to resist the crisis, we must concentrate all power and resources in a more direct way to the least group of people as far as possible." "This group of people will be given the right to control the whole empire and the responsibility to save the Empire; every vote and decision of the Knights'' parliament will determine whether tens of thousands of lives and the land they live in... Still exist." "Eckhardt I went north to defend the enemy on the broken boundary mountain; Brandon the ''Sage'' fought in the blood skeleton valley; the black Duke was ordered to save the Empire in the face of danger..." Connor said more and more, and his voice was more dignified, even with a tremor: "But compared with us, the dangers encountered by the previous five royal sword Knights... Are not worth mentioning!" "Because they were closely united by the emperor at that time;" "At that time, they clearly knew whose orders they should obey and where the enemy was;" "At that time, there was an emperor!" The trembling and heavy voice added a trace of tension and uneasiness to the atmosphere of the hall. "As Duke Byrne mentioned in his letter, the Azores and their main messenger behind the scenes are an enemy so powerful that we may not be able to win if we unite as one." with both hands against the table, the crown prince slowly got up: "They killed our emperor, and they once wanted to kill everyone present; their show of force made us helpless. We only knew that they would invade, but we didn''t know when and where to start. "The Knights of the sword... What should we do? How should we resist this unprecedented enemy?" With that, connord, who stood in front of the seat, remained motionless and stared at the dark haired wizard''s face. How to... Isn''t the answer obvious? Connord de sallion... Almost all his words just now have directly told the people the "answer" - we don''t have an emperor, we need an emperor. Now, it''s time for the members of the noble knight order to elect an emperor. More importantly, Loren has made it clear in his "imperial declaration" that he wants to elect his Royal Highness the crown prince to be the supreme emperor of the 13th generation... So Loren can''t change his mouth. Connord... He is making use of his own identity to take the initiative and gradually turn the "preemptive advantage" occupied by Brandon and Loren into his; from "Byrne and the Dukes jointly elected connord as the Imperial Emperor" to "the six Dukes agreed with his highness connord''s idea and supported him as the emperor". The meaning of a few words can be very different. The former means that connord owes Laurent and Brandon a great favor, while the latter is that he is reasonable and legal, and gets what he deserves at the unanimous request of the Empire. In other words, Connor has no sincerity to cooperate and intends to suppress himself and Brandon in this way? Lauren looked flat and pretended not to see each other''s line of sight. "How to do it, I think it''s quite simple." Archduke Arles, with a grim smile on his mouth, suddenly opened his mouth and shrugged his shoulders as if he were dealing with two words: "didn''t your Highness the crown prince say that we don''t have an emperor - it''s not easy to do. Just choose an emperor!" Huh?! Everyone present was stunned, and even connord couldn''t help turning his eyes to Nolan ERD. Such words of "loyalty to the country" come from the Duke of Arles, who is most disgusted with the Empire and de sallion? Seeing a pair of eyes coming together, the Duke of Arles with a low smile became more ponderous: "of course, since you want to choose an emperor, who to choose is a big problem." "I mean... We can''t seem too unfair. After all, there are many royal family members in the 12th and 13th generations. If we all elect the same person, is it a little suspicious of ''Imperial decision''?" The atmosphere in the hall suddenly became cold. Connord, who was vaguely aware of his thoughts, was livid, frowned and looked at Nolan ERD: "Duke Arles, what are you trying to say?" "It''s very simple! Now there''s only you, the de sallion royal family. Wouldn''t it be too false if we all recommend you? It''s bad for your reputation if we let people outside know as if we had colluded." Nolan ERD licked his chapped lips and smiled more brightly: "so I propose - everyone here will recommend a member of the de sallion royal family to see who can convince who and then make a decision!" In the astonishing silence, not only was there no sound, but everyone''s expression seemed to be fixed. This guy... He came here to make trouble! As the voice fell, the idea appeared on the faces of the dark haired wizard and Yuli vilz. "Hey, hey... I think that''s a good idea!" Lu Wen brightened his eyes, didn''t notice the sharp sword like eyes of the Duke of ellemans next to him, and wanted to press his head directly on the table: "the most important thing is, it sounds very fair!" "Yes, yes, reconsideration!" the careless Sarika Jonah also patted the table, as excited as if she didn''t think things were big enough: "That''s it - one candidate, one person, one vote, to see who can convince who!" Sitting on the edge, master corona still smiled and showed no sign of trying to stop. Connor''s face was like a haze. Although his expression had not changed at all, it was getting darker and darker. The black haired wizard who twitched at the corner of his mouth restrained his mood and remained calm and silent. This is definitely a surprise, but it''s not unexpected. The contradiction between the ERD family of Arles and the de saleon royal family has a long history, which can be traced back to the beginning of the founding of the saxophone empire; Located in the southwest border, this principality is so desolate that it can hardly find any "specialty" except giant monsters. It has always been a hidden danger in the eyes of the Empire. They rejected the Holy Cross Church and had territorial disputes with lottel and Bain; The brave Troll hunters once fought bravely and died bravely with their Duke in the blood skeleton valley; But most of the time, they are good at robbing other caravans. The businessmen, robbers and thieves who are generous, stingy, cunning and unruly, wandering all over the world are the direct portrayal of the Arles - "never walk alone with an Arles unless you are not worth robbing". This famous saying spread widely in the south of the Empire. So Nolan ERD, the Lord of Arles, came to this party neither to answer his call nor to "the great righteousness of the Empire"; He came just to block connord, the Empire and the de sallion royal family. "You have been quiet since just now, Duke Loren Turin." Nolan ERD, who had been smiling brightly, suddenly turned his attention to the dark haired wizard, looking forward and curious: "I don''t know what you think of me yet. What''s your opinion?" I think if you go on, you may not be far from death. With a formulaic smile, Loren looked up at the Dukes around him and Connor, who was already as heavy as water: "since three Dukes have made a decision, it is basically half; then I have no objection; but..." "I will maintain my previous idea and elect his highness crown prince Conrad de sallion as the supreme emperor of the 13th generation of the Empire!" Looking at the "righteous" Loren Turin, the expression of the people was obviously a little stunned. Connord''s expression was thoughtful, while Yuli weiltz silently nodded to Loren, as if he was willing to stick to his attitude. "Well, it seems that the Turin family is the Turin family, and the commitments made will never change." although he said so, Nolan Erde''s expression was very disapproval: "I don''t know whether it''s for the great cause or to sell the love of the crown prince!" This guy Ignoring the black haired wizard''s eyes, Duke Arles smiled and turned his eyes back to connord: "it''s your turn, your royal highness." "Do you think... Who should be elected as the next supreme emperor of the Empire?" Chapter 928 Dead silence. Connord was motionless and his face was as cold as ice; Duke Nolan Erde still smiled arrogantly and looked at his royal highness. In addition to Loren and Yuli weiltz, even the two thick lines of "watching the excitement is not too big" Lu Wen and Sally Ka closed their mouths nervously, and their four pairs of eyes kept moving at both ends of the round table. This is not the tip of the needle to the wheat awn, but can see the blood light flying! "Cough! Cough..." For a long time, corona coughed a few times, stiffly interrupting the embarrassment. "Cough, cough, cough... Since his highness connord also belongs to the de sallion royal family, this problem is a sudden thing in the past for his Highness the crown prince." corona said with some difficult affectation: "as the crown prince, his highness must always care about the safety of the Empire. Why would he want others to bear such a heavy burden for himself?" "Naturally! Legally speaking, the imperial throne should belong to your highness; but since it is to be elected, it might as well be said by the Dukes to see if there is a more suitable candidate than your highness connord, which can be discussed again!" Corona''s meaning is very straightforward - the premise of this discussion is no longer to elect the emperor, but to propose other candidates to see if there will be anyone better than the crown prince and who can compete with his highness. In other words, we don''t have to worry about it, and the candidates are no longer attached with any preconditions. We can say who we want to say. Connord''s expression improved slightly after the words. Nolan ERD still had a ferocious smile on his mouth, as if he were in control. Feeling that the atmosphere in the hall was much relaxed, master corona took the lead to stand up and elect Severin de sallion, the military Minister of the former royal cabinet. The reason is also very simple - as an older member of the royal family, although he is a sideline, the military has rich experience and has unified troops for many times; In the next Azores invasion, he will certainly need his experience. Yuli vilz, the Lord of El Mans, abstained; In his opinion, this kind of thing is pure nonsense, meaningless and ineffective... And he hates nonsense and gossip. Reuven Friede was going to stand up, but under the eyes of Yuli vilz who could really kill, he was winked by the black haired wizard several times and finally gave up. In spite of this, Sarika Jonah elected the eldest princess, fillonay de sallion. The reason is simpler - she is a woman, but more like a man than most knights. Nolan ERD did not change his face and recommended Brandon desallion... Because Brandon is the Dragon driver, and the dragon is the primary premise for Arles to surrender to the Empire. Of course, his real purpose is clear to everyone present... It doesn''t matter who is recommended. Anyway, it''s disgusting connord. "My view remains the same - for today''s empire, his highness connord de sallion is the most suitable person in the Empire." The black haired wizard, who did not change his face, said blandly, "the reason and reason... I have explained it very clearly in the previous'' Imperial declaration ''." "And my idea is the same as that of Duke Yuli vilz. There is nothing to talk about; the top priority now is to hold the coronation ceremony as soon as possible and let the Empire have an emperor!" Corona''s expression on the corner of her mouth moved, didn''t say anything, just winked at the black haired wizard. "So... The final decision is in your hands again, your royal highness." Nolan URD, smiling again, turned his eyes to connord: "Look, because of Duke Byrne''s loyalty, now as long as you open your mouth, no one in the empire can have a candidate to compete with you." Facing the aggressive eyes of Duke Arles, connord, with an iron face, stood where he was and said nothing. Master corona finally eased the atmosphere and became depressed again. Another dilemma... Lauren, with a dull look, kept sweeping his eyes off Nolan ERD. If Conrad said any name, it would prove that he thought there were more suitable princes in the empire than him; If he chooses himself... The troublemaker Duke of Arles will certainly take the opportunity to cause trouble. So, Conrad de sallion, how can you reverse this almost dead situation to "Brandon de sallion." Connord, whose face was as heavy as water, stared at Nolan ERD and said the name word by word: "If it were me... I would choose Brandon de sallion." At this moment, the hall of the Knights was really, dead silent. From master corona to Sarika Jonah next to Loren, they were stunned, so stunned that they opened their mouths but couldn''t speak. At this moment, Nolan ERD finally couldn''t laugh any more and widened his eyes in disbelief. Everyone present... No one thought Conrad would say that name! Loren, who was always silent, suddenly noticed something and stared at Nolan ERD with a stunned face. No, there''s fraud in it... Even if Duke Arles wants to block the desalion family, he won''t deliberately pick a matter to die in the sky palace; Or "Yes, if I were to choose, I would choose Brandon de sallion." Connord, who didn''t care about the eyes around him, continued to say: "the reason is also simple. He is the last dragon driver in the royal family and the second in line successor of the Empire. He should have the qualification to become an emperor." "Especially at this critical moment, a Dragon Rider... Will bring great sense of security and confidence to the Empire and all soldiers who are about to fight with the enemy; when the giant dragon spreads its wings and the Dragon burns the earth, everyone will believe that the Empire will win, desalion... Will win." "So I recommend Brandon de sallion as the 13th emperor of the Empire; but..." Connaught''s cold and solemn eyes swept over the faces of every Duke at the table: "distinguished dukes, you seem to have forgotten one thing and one person." "That is, we still live in the 12th generation, and the 12th generation of emperors... Your majesty, choose me to inherit this empire!" "So, dukes... You can choose any desalion to compete or fight against me, and choose the really suitable person in your heart who can bring benefits to you." "But please ask yourself, your choice... Will you save the Empire or drag the empire into the eternal hell called ''division'' before the invasion of the Azores?" "Just as our Duke Loren Turin described it." Before the round table, the people with different looks didn''t speak again. The dark haired wizard still didn''t speak. His dark pupils were locked on Nolan ERD, and his expression was calm. I see From the time Nolan ERD appeared to the time when he began to make trouble in this meeting and add to Conrad''s congestion, Loren always had an illusion... The Duke of Arles probably had reached some kind of agreement with Brandon de salionda. The performance of the other party also proves this well - whether interrupting connord''s rhythm or proposing the so-called "one person, one vote, electing the emperor", it seems to be constantly building momentum for Brandon and weakening connord''s voice and influence in this Knights'' meeting. But now it seems that this meeting of the Royal Knights is a double play directed and performed by two people... The contradiction between the Principality of Arles and the royal family has a long history and can be a perfect target; If Nolan ERD starts first, he can stop everyone else''s mouth. Consul eboden on the wizard''s side, Duke lottel who swings between the church and Byrne, Yuli weiltz who is always neutral, Sally Jonah who is too busy to watch... And Duke Byrne who supports Brandon, Loren himself. Connaud Dessalio, as like as two peas in the six different interests, has nothing to say, to retreat in order to take the "righteous" pressure on people. The only difference is that Loren only targets connord, while the crown prince uses this move to suppress all dukes and even the whole empire! Finally, Lauren''s eyes became more and more dignified. He pressed his hands on the armrest of the chair, and his veins were exposed unnaturally. "Who else has any objection?" The cold interrogator sounded under the ceiling of the Knights'' hall. Only silence answered him. The Dukes with different faces did not speak any more, and Nolan ERD, who had just danced most happily, was strangely silent at the moment. "Since you have no objection, as the supreme emperor who is about to be crowned the 13th generation of the Empire, I hereby solemnly announce..." In an indisputable tone, Conrad de sallion... Now, like the supreme emperor, whispered to the Dukes present: "From now on, from the northernmost boundary mountain of the Empire to the southernmost mountain rock castle; from the dense forest of Shenlin castle to the Centaur Gobi of the big green sea..." "Within the territory of the sakran Empire, all lands with three dragon flags, all villages, all towns, all castles, all people, young and old, men and women, must obey the call of the Empire and fight against the invading enemy!" "Now that the Azores have started this war, we will accompany them to the end of the war until the blood runs out, the ashes disappear, the country is broken and the family is dead!" "Let me remind you again... This is no longer a war of defending the country, a war of dignity; but only one of the two existing ethnic groups can continue to rule the world until the end!" "Anyone who deserts this war will no longer be the enemy of the Empire, but the enemy of our whole ethnic group - deserting the war and the emperor is deserting your ethnic group." "And I assure you that for those who abandon their ethnic groups... The Empire will completely disappear from the world between their abandonment!" "No flesh and bones!" Heavy words fell, leaving only echoes floating in the hall, but still emitting bloody murderous gas. No one spoke, and the Dukes around the round table could even hear each other breathing. Until the next second "Bang --!!" The gate was knocked open. The people in front of the round table turned back at the same time and looked at the figure who came in in in amazement. Connord''s face was blue again. The black haired wizard closed his eyes and sighed helplessly. I thought I could solve this matter at the least cost, but did I get to this point in the end? "Oh, everyone is here." Frivolous voice, with a trace of casual; Stagger, step by step into the hall. "I''m really sorry to break in and interrupt your chat so suddenly, but..." He slowly raised his head and looked at connord de sallion with a childlike smile: "You seem to have forgotten me, my dearest brother connord de sallion." "Invade the Azores and be crowned the supreme emperor of the 13th generation of the Empire... How can you not invite me for so many important things?" "Or dear brother Huang, have you forgotten my brother who is not very obedient?" He didn''t care about the stunned eyes around him, looked at connord provocatively, and didn''t forget to throw a flying eye at the dark haired wizard. Resisting the urge to roll his eyes, Loren watched Brandon''s performance quietly. "Why are you here?" Conrad said coldly. "According to the arrangement of his father, you should be in Boyi, in the camp of the eastern expedition Corps." "Yes, but I''m here now, standing in front of you." he gently snapped his fingers, happily ashamed. His royal highness opened his arms and snorted with disdain: "don''t pretend to be stupid, my respected brother - anyone should know I''m coming as long as he looks up; or do you think there can be a second dragon driver in the world except me?" This is tantamount to completely picking out the words, without any concealment. "Even so, this is the headquarters of the Royal sword order, and only members of the order can participate in the meeting." connord said angrily: "Brandon, you... Are not qualified to stand here!" "Yes, but I''m here now, and there''s just a seat here." Brandon smiled more brightly and more arrogant: "so in that case, my dear Royal brother, what are you going to do to me?" Connord''s expression became more and more ugly. "Bang!" The crown prince knocked open the chair, and his blood red pupils, sharp as a sword, swept across everyone''s faces around the round table. It''s chilling. "In that case, there is only one thing I can do..." connord said coldly: "The Knights of the sword, now dissolve!" The Dukes with different looks got up and turned away from their positions. In the dead hall, only the black haired wizard was left. ... and some proud prince. Chapter 929 In the empty hall of the knights, only Brandon de sallion, sitting complacent on the throne, with his legs crossed and his head tilted, fell into a chair. Of course, there is the black haired wizard sitting opposite him, who is also embarrassed. "Well... Don''t you think you should explain a prince who suddenly appeared?" A dark haired wizard with a smile mixed with a twist in his expression. "Explain, explain what? Dear wizard consultant, I''m saving you... Er, to be exact, it''s saving both of us." The prince leaned back comfortably in his chair, and his royal highness had a natural expression of "why don''t you understand yet": "I came as soon as Edward sent the information - I had to find a way to bypass two dozen guards on the way, plus our old and unlovable seal minister grandpa metney Leopold!" "I have experienced so many difficulties and dangers, life and death crisis, almost lost my life several times, and lost my face again in front of the Dukes of the whole empire... And my wizard consultant just wants my ''explanation''... It''s too ruthless?" Watching Brandon curled up in the chair dance and talk nonsense, the black haired wizard sighed and pressed his temples wearily. Haven''t seen him for so many years, are you losing your immunity to deal with Brandon? "The information two minutes ago - Nolan Erde, the little gangster, took refuge in connord." Brandon snapped his fingers with a frivolous smile. "These two bad guys are going to sing an oboe at the Knights'' meeting. The purpose is to block all the Dukes'' mouths and let him connord be crowned emperor of the Empire without any hindrance." "In this way, he Connaught will no longer owe us any favor, and can even pressure us with righteousness in turn - any small move can be kneaded by this guy in the name of ''destroying the sacred war of the empire against invasion''." The dark haired wizard raised his eyebrows and his eyes were frozen. Sure enough... As expected. Seeing Lauren''s thoughtful expression, Brandon was even more proud and muttered to himself: "so... At the moment I got the information, I knew that something bad was going on; when I had a mental calculation but didn''t care, Lauren, of course, you''re not the opponent of the beloved Royal brother Connor." "So I acted decisively and saved our resourceful and confident wizard adviser and Lord Byrne with my disgrace - and then, most importantly, when I saw Connor''s angry and speechless appearance when I destroyed his plan; that face I told you... Absolutely." "..." Loren Turin. But then again, although Brandon''s practice is very excessive, the impact and damage are much more serious - the disgraced Prince''s name has long been heard in the Empire. Now he has blown up the ceiling of this hall, I''m afraid those who hear it will not be surprised. I have no cards, but if you still want to play your little tricks, I don''t mind playing with you without limits. You want to block me out of the game table with rules and traditions, and I have some ways to break in; Nothing else, because I have what you don''t have, because I have what you don''t have. Because you never dare to kill me. His red hair was in a mess, and his royal highness, who still looked indifferent, sat proudly and comfortably on the throne of the emperor and felt the comfort at the moment: "I don''t care about Connaught, I don''t even care about the Empire. Anyway, they never cared about my life or death in the past... Only one thing, I have to get what I deserve. In addition... Hey? Aunt phillanai, why are you here?!" Following Brandon''s surprised eyes, the black haired wizard looked back. In front of the hall of the knights, there was a beautiful figure like a knight, holding a sword and looking at them coldly. "Wow, what a surprise! Dear sister phillanai, it''s more and more beautiful not to see you for many years... You don''t know. My three years in Boyi have made me think day and night. Every night I stay alone in an empty room, empty, lonely and cold..." "Loren Turin." Fillonay de sallion opened his mouth coldly, and turned aside to avoid a disgraced Prince''s unimaginable "swoop in the air" and "poop!" to make him land first with an even more unimaginable face. "Connord wants to see you now." She raised her head and stared at the dark haired wizard with calm, emotionless eyes. "Only Loren? Alas... My dear brother, it''s too much." Brandon, who still lies on the ground and loads the body, didn''t lift his head and made a voice: "I took the initiative to expose myself in order to see him. It''s too much to pretend not to see me..." "Make a quick decision. This is the last chance." phillanai always has no feelings: "the Empire... Doesn''t have so much time to spare." Connord... Can''t you sit still at last? "That is... The empire is on the verge of life and death. At this time, we should unite more; Loren Turin, my best friend, told sister-in-law fillonay that you will never..." "OK, I''ll go right away, alone." The dark haired wizard with a calm face nodded and accepted. Ignoring a disgraced prince who was still lying on the ground and looked like a zombie, Loren resolutely got up and left, and walked out of the front door without looking back. The expressionless Princess stood in place until the dark haired wizard walked out of the door, then turned and walked away. "Pa!" A hand stretched out from the ground squeezed fillonay''s ankle. "Don''t go, please, please don''t go." The motionless phillanai neither resisted nor agreed. "I know how I got in... If sister phillanai hadn''t lifted the blockade of the night watchman in the sky palace, someone would have stopped me just outside the door." Brandon slowly got up from the ground with a smile in his tone: "In a moment and a half, the Royal brother Connor will certainly notice it, right - in that case, aunt, why do you take such a risk for me?" "I didn''t risk for you, I just..." "Don''t explain. Just stay. Just stay for a while." Brandon''s tone became more and more brisk from his ankle to his wrist: "it''s a perfect deal for my dear brother to use sister-in-law phillanai to contain Brandon de sallion." With a low hum, the royal highness of the princess never spoke again. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "A quarter of an hour, Loren Turin, I only have a quarter of an hour." Beside the hall of the knights, in the narrow cloakroom, connord desallion, sitting in the dim candlelight, frowned slightly, his elbows supported on the armrest of the chair, and one of his crossed fingers pointed to the door behind the black haired Wizard: "Just outside this door, the seal minister and the imperial nobles behind him have been waiting for a long time. From the day I came, I began to urge me to be crowned as soon as possible and promised not to harm their interests;" "Different voices have begun to appear outside the sky palace, and some people have begun to question why the royal family and the sky palace still did nothing so long after the assassination of the former Emperor;" "Outside the country, the Azores will invade at any time; as you said, we don''t know when it will start, but it must be soon;" "Now I have no spare time to continue fooling around with you and Brandon behind you. I don''t want to see it again. You use this way of breaking the rules to strive for your so-called interests, hoping that you can take advantage of this confusion." "So... I''ll give you a quarter of an hour, the last quarter we have together." Connor, with a solemn look, said in an irrefutable tone: "In addition, if you have any requirements, please tell me now. I will officially announce it at the meeting of the Royal sword order and will not change it again." The black haired wizard looked indifferent and stared at the eyes that seemed to want to pierce his heart and cut his whole person open. His expression changed slightly. "What do I... Want?" "Don''t pretend to be silly, because I really don''t have time, Loren Turin... Come up with your terms." connord''s voice was very cold: "you tried to suppress me with that imperial declaration and buried spies in my night watchman - don''t think I don''t know, otherwise why did Brandon ''appear'' so soon?" "In the past, I may still have the energy to play with you and watch you wantonly destroy the traditions and customs of the Empire; but now... I have an empire waiting for me to save; to save this empire, I need Bain''s knights and wealth; I need the dragon to boost the morale of the Empire when necessary!" Loren was stunned, and the corner of his mouth was quietly raised under his thoughtful expression. "So... You need us?" Connor''s face was livid, as if he was trying to hold back his anger. "We need each other." Conrad said coldly again, "so give me your price and tell me how much it takes to make Byrne''s knights... Swear to be loyal to their emperor to the death?" "Byrne''s knights will never betray the Empire and their emperor. I think the tenth generation of the ''black Duke'' has proved this." Loren shrugged and smiled meaningfully: "The question is... Which emperor do they want to be loyal to?" Looking at the smiling black haired wizard, the crown prince looked more and more fierce. "Just saying this sentence is enough to be rebellious." connord narrowed his eyes and said in a heavy tone: "so in the eyes of the ''loyal'' Byrne knight, loyalty is also graded?" "No, it''s the same in their eyes, but it''s different in mine." the black haired wizard, who was staring at him, still looked calm: "and I believe what you want is not only their loyalty, but also mine... By the way, you can threaten others to be loyal to you with the loyalty of Byrne, Arles and Elman." Yes, I''ve seen through your oboe play with Duke Arles, so save it, we both have no cards now; But the problem is that you have to deal with more than me, and I have another highness Brandon who does everything by any means and has no limit. But connord''s face remained unchanged, very calm, not even as blue as before, with a look of suppressed anger. Sure enough, Lina, Brandon, Conrad... The de sallion family are all real actors. "So... How much do I have to pay to get Duke Byrne''s own loyalty?" Looking at connord who finally stopped acting, the black haired wizard also restrained his smile. Since you want to make an offer, of course, you have to open your mouth and test the other party''s bottom line. "Want my loyalty? It''s simple... Give me absolute freedom and don''t interfere in any military action of Byrne; in addition, Brandon is crowned Prince of East Saxony, and he is the first crown prince of the Empire until you have no heir or the heir is not an adult." This requirement is so harsh that we almost tell connord directly that we are waiting for you to die and control the whole empire; So no matter what you think, Loren doesn''t think he will accept "Yes, no problem!" Conrad said decisively without changing his face. "Is there anything else?" Huh?! He, he, he... He''s too happy?! Such harsh conditions, I agree if I don''t want to?! "Look at your expression, it should be gone, isn''t it? Good." connord narrowed his eyes, with a sharp luster in his red pupils: "Then in return, I need Byrne to spend a quarter of the tax, including food and logistical supplies, to support the war, and the Empire will not bear the expenses of Byrne''s army." "In addition, I can crown Brandon as the prince of East Saxony and the first successor in order, and ensure that he will succeed to the throne after my death; but there can be no objection that phillanai must be the second successor in order;" "In addition, as the last dragon driver of the Empire, Brandon must go to Jufeng mountain again and urge the dragon to join the war and abide by their original commitments." with an indisputable tone, connord said coldly: "This is his right and duty - we need dragons, otherwise once the northern demons take the opportunity to invade, the Empire will not be able to face two full-scale wars of this scale at the same time." "If you can agree to these terms for Brandon, then we can reach an agreement that is beneficial to both sides." The black haired wizard thought for a moment. From the terms of exchange between the two sides, it was not too harsh; Brandon should be willing. As for a quarter of taxes and logistics... Bleeding is necessary to cope with the next war. After all, Byrne is in the south, and the probability of encountering war is very small. It can be said that it is very cost-effective to pay some price for stability in the north. "Yes, I''ll convince Brandon." sighed, and Loren raised his eyebrows. "So... When are you going to hold your coronation?" "Tomorrow." Huh? Loren was stunned. "Tomorrow?!" "Yes, tomorrow... I told Metternich that I can convince all of you today to hold the coronation ceremony tomorrow - there are five minutes left. In five minutes, Archbishop innocent will come to discuss the process of the ceremony with me." Conrad raised his head, with a natural expression similar to that of Eckhart II and a bit of Brandon''s "rogue spirit": "As I said, I only have a quarter of an hour." Chapter 930 Time, dawn. Location, sky palace. The dark haired wizard who stayed up all night stood in front of the window and glanced outside. The palace guards who had not left all night stood on both sides of the palace and stairs like steel sculptures. The armor and shield were covered with water mist and morning dew. Lauren sighed heavily. It is only for one thing and only for one person that these northern legions can stand guard in the palace all night with such perseverance. The coronation of Conrad de saleon. Speaking of the coronation ceremony of the Imperial Emperor, it can also be traced back to the Empire. Compared with the previous imperial trial, the current hall looks very simple. In addition to the chandeliers on the top of the head and the tapestries on both sides, we can hardly find too many decorations; Even these things look very disharmonious, like they were moved from other palaces in a hurry. Many guests have come to the hall, but compared with their number, there are obviously more legions of soldiers - if not for the daytime lights and Tapestries on both sides, it gives people the illusion of being in the military camp. Looking at the atmosphere of the hall, as well as the guests present - mainly imperial nobles and invited wizards and priests - almost all wore faces and forced smiles. If you give an order, you can make their blood splash on the spot. On the contrary, the Dukes who had just "seen the scene" were calm at the moment, and there was no more uncomfortable expression; After all, no matter how powerful the emperor wanted, he would not kill all his vassals at his coronation ceremony. Of course, what is more important is that the troops from the six principalities have also arrived at the imperial capital and are stationed outside the Tianqiong palace; Once there is a change, an army of nearly 10000 people can break through the newly renovated sky palace in less than a quarter of an hour. At least, the Dukes think so. "This will probably be recorded in the ''most Legion style'' coronation ceremony, just like the Dragon Queen''s coronation ceremony in the style of ''most like dinner, drama and proposal ceremony''." With a mocking expression, Nolan ERD, who ignored the eyes of Yuli weiltz behind him, still sneered: "but... It''s quite in line with the current situation." "After the death of an emperor, the empire is about to face a war of survival, and the ''Legion style'' can''t fit better - I don''t know how many legions we need to die in order to save the Empire; 100? 200?" "Or... We have to sacrifice another desalian emperor and let a hero bear a bad name - just like the great conquest of Eckhardt I, the battle of Brandon''s blood skeleton Valley, and the last battle of the Dragon Queen - the emperors can always get what they want, but sometimes the result may be different from what they think." The Duke of Arles, who meant something, turned his eyes to several figures under the desallion coat of arms. There are two more figures accompanying connord de sallion. The one on the left is the well-known seal minister, metterne Leopold, standing with his hands down. On the right is an old man, leaning on crutches and supported by two young people in priest''s clothes, who can barely stand in place. "Everybody..." "On this painful, tragic, noble and sacred day, I solemnly declare to you that I have the authority given to me by the minister in charge of the seal;" The gentle voice of the seal minister sounded, but in a depressed hall, it was so clear that every character had an indescribable power. "My emperor is dead..." "Long live my emperor!" Chapter 931 The atmosphere was much more serious, and the solemn color filled the whole hall. Metterne Leopold looked around the hall with his sharp eyes; Then he turned back, nodded slightly to the Archbishop of innoson, bowed respectfully to connord, and then stepped down. "Give me mouth, hand, soul and authority with the Holy Cross, and I will question it here!" He pushed away the young priests supporting him on both sides. The bent Archbishop of innocent barely supported his body with his scepter and stood still. All the people around him were trembling for fear that the old man would fall. "Simple farmers from Saxony, who do you regard as king?" The voice is thick and solemn. A dead silence. The black haired wizard couldn''t help glancing. A group of saxophone nobles in gold and silver tacitly turned their heads in the same direction, and their expression was strange, as if they wanted to talk and stop. Brandon, who turned his white eyes, pushed away the fat man in front of him. With a long sigh of fatigue and helplessness, he knelt down on one knee in front of the steps of the throne: "we worship Conrad de saleon, the son of Eckhart!" "Who is your leader, sailors and wizards of eboden?" "Your Excellency, Archbishop..." master corona, surrounded by the leaders of the Royal wizard college and a group of chamber of Commerce, slowly leaned over: "there is only one leader, that is Conrad de Salion, the son of Eckhart!" "Heroes of Arles, who is your commander?" "Nature is Eckhardt''s son, Conrad de sallion, archbishop." with a wolf like smile, Nolan ERD showed his sharp teeth and bowed naturally. "Who is your Lord, huntsmen of lottel, mountain people of El mans?" "It''s the son of Eckhardt, Conrad desallion!" Julie weltz, Duke of ellemans with a serious expression, didn''t say a word of nonsense. "It''s the son of Eckhardt, Conrad desallion!" It''s obviously the same sentence. Yuli and Luwen have completely different effects. "Boye''s horseback people, Byrne''s knights, who do you designate as your co Lord "Son of Eckhardt, Conrad de sallion!" cried salina Jonah. "The guy who wants to try to see if the bowie knife is sharp or not, do you want to try to recommend another one?" This cunning Archduke of machete... She also recommended philrone de Salion yesterday. Feeling the eyes that began to converge on him, the dark haired wizard secretly pulled at the corners of his mouth and said solemnly: "the Knights of Byrne''s thirteen leaders unanimously recommended Eckhart''s son, Conrad desallion, as our co Lord." As soon as the voice fell, Loren could clearly hear a long sigh of relief in the hall. Although they knew that the Dukes had reached an agreement with the crown prince "privately", the agreement was only an agreement after all, and there was still a chance to deny it; Only when they hear it with their own ears like now can they be relieved. "All the leaders in the Empire have surrendered; from lottel to Bain, they are under desalion again." the old man turned away tremblingly, and his aging and yellow eyes stared at Connor''s face: "Connord de sallion, will you take an oath?!" The voice fell, and all the emperors and nobles held their breath and looked at the crown prince. The black haired wizard with narrowed eyes swept his eyes over one face after another and finally settled on connord. The serious Yuli weiltz, the heroic ruwen Fred, and the white eyed Brandon still looked unconvinced; The scornful Sarika Jonah, the thoughtful Nolan URD, plus the lucky and Saxophone nobles who seem to win. Only connord frowned and wore a military uniform, as if it weighed thousands of pounds. For a moment, Loren understood why he was so willing to compromise with himself. "... one should have an ''ultimate goal'' in one''s life, and everything else must serve this..." "... you can only see the people in front of you, and you can never understand what you feel and what you think when you see people 40 years later..." For Conrad, to continue and inherit the Empire and maintain the prestige of the de sallion royal family... Is probably his "ultimate goal"? Born as a king, from the moment of birth, the trajectory of life is doomed. There will never be their own likes and dislikes, only the interests of the Empire; Sacrifice everything for an "ultimate goal". Compared with Conrad, Brandon... He is more like a noisy "unfair", unrestrained and never growing up child. "Poop!" Connaught de sallion knelt down on one knee, looked up at the Archbishop of innocent, and pressed his right hand on his chest: "I will." "Are you... Willing to inherit the great cause of the previous emperors... Inherit their will to sacrifice everything for the Empire?" Archbishop innocent, leaning on a crutch, asked intermittently with an increasingly reluctant attitude. "I will." Two simple words echoed in the hall, but the sound seemed to have weight. Archbishop innocent nodded, with a comforting smile on his old and tired face. The young priest on the right quickly held a wine glass in his hands, and the sterling silver cup was deliberately shaped into the shape of the Holy Cross. Struggling to reach out his right hand, the Archbishop of innoson touched his finger on the edge of the cup, and the clear spring moistened his fingertips. Connord, who did not blink, let the Archbishop flick on his forehead. "Take your head and receive holy water;" The priest on the left presented a short blade made of pure gold to Conrad; His highness, the crown prince, did not hesitate to hold the sharp blade, and the bright red color dripping on the precious white blanket under his feet. "Take your flesh and blood as evidence;" The bright red blood dripped continuously. Connord, who loosened the blade, pressed his red right hand on his chest. "Dong --!!" With the sound of shaking the whole hall, the court guards on both sides opened the main door of the hall. Philrone de sallion, in an oblique cloak, stood outside the door, with a ring lying flat on the Phnom Penh cushion held in his right hand. The expressionless princess, with her single hand holding the sword, lifted the ring in one hand, walked across the hall, walked through the crowd, and walked step by step. Qianli''s figure passed by like a breeze, but all her eyes did not focus on her. They stared at the simple and unspeakable iron ring. Not inlaid with gold or silver; The shape is simple. There is only a secret silver emblem with an iron crown. The rough appearance is like a toy played by children. But it means a lot. Archbishop innocent, who loosened his walking stick and almost stood firm by perseverance, staggered to pick up the "iron ring" from the cushion: "Give me a coat of arms with your hand!" Connord, whose eyes were firm, raised his bloody hands and took the ring from the Archbishop of innoson; Almost at the same time, the young priests on both sides immediately came forward and hurriedly helped the Archbishop who nearly fell. Under the attention of the crowd, in the convergence of the eyes of all those who held their breath, connord put on a ring for himself, faced everyone and got up slowly. Look around. At that moment, Loren was sure that he heard more than one sigh. Yes, according to the ritual process I heard from Brandon and the seal minister, there should be a "treasure crown in your name". However, the "iron crown", which symbolizes the imperial power of the saxophone Empire and has been inherited for 12 generations, has become the booty of the Azores on that night of assassination. According to metterne Leopold, the original compromise or alternative crown is not absent - many of the supreme emperors of all dynasties have forged new crowns to celebrate some major victories or events. Especially "you are a shepherd, a navigator and a commander!" "All the people will cry out your name, just as they should do;" "This world will accept your sacrifice and protect you... Until the end of your mission." "The Holy Cross and the world witnessed that the twelfth generation ended today; Conrad I and the thirteenth generation began today..." Archbishop innocent gasped with the last breath of strength, followed by a deep breath: "My emperor is dead..." "Long live my emperor!" At the moment of the voice, headed by the minister in charge of the seal and the former cabinet, everyone in the whole hall knelt on one knee. Bow your head respectfully and press your right hand on your chest. "Long live the saxophone Empire!!!!!! long live my emperor Conrad I!!!!!" In the cries that rang through the hall, the Duke and Brandon, who were still standing, either reluctantly or solemnly nodded and pressed their chests. "Long live the saxophone Empire!!!!!! long live my emperor Conrad I!!!!!" Listening to the sound of the hall trembling in his ears, Conrad still looked unchanged, frowned tightly, and stared at the direction of the door. What is he waiting for? A flash of amazement flashed across the dark haired wizard''s face. The next second, a figure who suddenly broke into the hall verified his guess. In the crowd''s shouts and praises, a hurried court guard suddenly played a ladder from the edge of the hall. Before his anxious figure approached, he was stopped by the perceived seal minister. "Is it urgent information?" metney Leopold quietly stopped the guard and quietly pushed him aside: "as you can see, the ceremony is still going on now, and any important event can wait until later..." "Metterne!" Connord''s voice sounded faintly and his eyes shot: "let him come." When the hall was quiet. Feeling the eyes of the new emperor behind him, the seal minister with a long sigh had to wave his hand to disperse the people on both sides and let the guard go up the stairs. The solemn guard felt the eyes of the whole hall and was so nervous that it was difficult to walk; Twitching his throat, he took out a letter from his arms and knelt down on one knee. Connor and slowly picked it up, paused, and the lunch hall opened. The nobles who gradually got up looked at their emperor and the letter in his hand. What intelligence... Is so important? The tense atmosphere lasted for a full minute with the motionless connord. A minute later, the indifferent connord I finally raised his head slowly, and his sharp eyes swept around the hall like a lion patrolling the territory. "Imperial subjects, don''t be nervous - this is just a letter from afar. A good friend of mine for many years congratulates me on my coronation as emperor of the Empire." "An untimely congratulatory letter... That''s all." No, No. The black haired wizard raised his eyebrows and narrowed his eyes into a seam. Connord, he''s lying. Who else can send him such a congratulatory letter at this time; A lie so bad that it is plain to tell everyone, "I''m going to lie to you". However, the atmosphere in the hall was peaceful. Even the seal minister mettner took the lead in clapping his hands and congratulated His Majesty on having a good friend who has always been so loyal to him, whether the crown prince or the emperor. The nobles in the imperial capital also applauded one after another, and their faces showed either flattery or "loyalty" smiles. Cheers and praises came one after another. It is impossible for them not to know that there is a problem with the letter, but they would rather believe that it is not true and that their emperor can solve all problems in the invisible and let everything go as usual - that is, rather, the reason why they elected Conrad as emperor. In such a big empire, there must be someone who holds all the power and bears all the burden. Connord de sallion, he''s the perfect candidate. Under the oppressive atmosphere, the newly crowned emperor Connor stood in front of his throne again, and his red pupils were as cold as iron, sweeping through the whole hall again. "Today, I received his congratulations from a friend; next year, I will let him understand that his congratulations are reasonable." "He believes in me, and I... Believe that our empire, which has survived 13 generations and has survived repeated demon invasions, will never fall because of a turmoil and catastrophe." "Therefore, as the new emperor of the Empire and the beginning of the 13th generation, the first order I want to announce... Is the saxophone Empire to officially declare war on the Azores." "Empire! Enter a state of Total War -!!!" Chapter 932 "Here they are." In the hall of the Royal sword order, connord... Or connord I threw the letter on the table, looked at the Duke with different looks and the uninvited Brandon, and said faintly. There is no superfluous explanation. But everyone knows what''s going on - or at this time, it''s only possible for the emperor to summon all the Dukes for one thing. "What direction?" the black haired wizard raised his head and looked surprised. "How many?" Master corona and the night watchman of eboden didn''t get information. What channel did connod get the news about the Azores? The next second, the answer is revealed. "I don''t know." Connor, who sat down slowly, put his elbows on the table and looked at Lauren through his crossed fingers: "this letter... Is a letter received by the Holy Cross Church in eboden a few days ago. Because the messenger was too special, the church immediately sent a cavalry to run around all night and sent it to a military camp in West Saxony in the early morning and then to me." "There''s only one word in the letter... They''re coming." The Dukes looked at each other, but corona was thoughtful, as if he remembered something. "So, the key is the identity of the messenger." Yuli weiltz was the first to react and looked at connord with burning eyes: "this man... Is very special?" Connord nodded heavily and turned his meaningful eyes to the dark haired Wizard: "an old friend of the Duke of Loren Turin, a devout Saint cross." "Oh?" Duke Nolan Erde of Arles raised his mouth and glanced at the dark haired wizard with his right eye. "What''s his name?" "He has already abandoned his identity and is still the last existing Knight of the ''sword of oath'' in the Empire." Corona sighed and took over the topic: "almost three years ago, this pious knight took a mission from the former Emperor from me - to the Azores kingdom to find out." "Three years ago?!" Lu Wen broke out and looked shocked. "Yes, just three years ago." corona nodded calmly: "the year when the ocean fleet was killed." The voice fell and the whole hall returned to silence. The Dukes with different looks - whether it''s the mischievous Sarika or the always calm Yuli, including Brandon, who hasn''t spoken, don''t look much better than the shocked ruwen. Three years ago... Did his majesty Eckhardt II foresee today''s situation three years ago?! This... Even if it''s true, it doesn''t make sense - if he had expected, why did he wait until today three years later, and why did he be killed and robbed of the iron crown by the Azores assassin in his bedroom?! Or are these all part of his plan, even his own death This terrible idea that once lingered in the minds of black haired wizards now appears in everyone''s minds and on their faces at the same time. Brandon remained silent, as if the meeting and event had nothing to do with him. "We must do something, otherwise this important information will be wasted, and the efforts of a brave oath knight in the past three years will be wasted." Connor said in a deep voice: "The most important thing... If you can''t keep them out of the country, you''ll have to fight them inside the country." The motionless black haired wizard looked at connord''s extremely serious expression. Inside the country? No... for the connord and de sallion royal families, the result is far more terrible than that. Once they can''t stop the invasion of the Azores "outside the gate of the country", no matter whether the other party''s main attack direction is lottel or eboden, their next invasion direction must be West Saxony, the territory directly under the emperor''s jurisdiction where the emperor capital is located, and the traffic center that maintains the normal operation of the Saxony empire. By making good use of the precious stone river and the important transportation roads of the Empire, the Azores can gather their troops leisurely to launch the next offensive against Elman, East Saxony and even Boyi on the premise of maintaining a siege on the imperial capital. Several principalities can only fall into a passive counterattack and can no longer gather forces equivalent to the Azores. Even more terrible... Because they have the advantages of transportation and military strength within their scope, they can not only calmly divide the principality''s troops, but also wantonly loot, destroy and Massacre... Further weaken the principality''s resistance until they can only curl up in the castle to protect themselves. The best result would be that the Empire was divided into two, barely able to save a small part of Eastern Saxony in the south. If the war goes to that point, it will be no different from subjugation for the Empire and the de sallion royal family. As for whether the Azores can do this... At least no one here will doubt whether the Azores can show enough strength to compete with the Empire or even stronger. At this point, Loren could finally understand why Conrad would win over Nolan ERD, oppress the Dukes to submit to him by almost "Brandon style" means, and make a deal with himself so happily. From beginning to end, he was the only one who didn''t hide and lie. Everything... For the sakran empire. For the benefit of de sallion. "The enemy will invade at any time, but we can''t determine the exact direction and time." Yuli Weitz frowned and looked more and more dignified: "don''t you even have any means to counter it?" "But it''s not just that. The situation is much more serious than that." Nolan ERD grinned with a playful expression: "it''s not that there is no means to counteract, but that there is no power to counteract!" "I believe all of you here... Almost experienced an assassination, right? I don''t know what''s going on in your family, but Arle is really in a mess; there are rebellions and thieves everywhere; I cut down two uncles last month to barely stabilize my castle and keep down the momentum of the rebellion." Sarika hugged her shoulder and snorted coldly, "Boye is almost the same. There are still many traitors in Jonah''s family. If we don''t level them, the Hussars in the green sea can''t even enter East saklan!" "The situation in El Mans is better, and the impact on us is relatively small." Yuli raised his head and looked seriously at Connor: "but the troops are scattered, and it will take at least three months to assemble." "Lottel''s army has assembled and can be mobilized at any time!" Lu Wen raised his head bravely, "bang!" slapped him on the table: "30000 troops gathered in yingshou castle. As long as there is need, they can fight across the border at any time!" "Thirty thousand troops gathered in yingshou castle, your logistics pressure should be very heavy?" Yuli looked at him anxiously: "it should be a big burden for lottel." "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter! The valley has a good harvest this year, and food is not a problem for the time being!" Lu Wen waved his hand carelessly: "Besides, even if there is not enough food, it is absolutely necessary to have Loren and his United Chamber of Commerce in such a small matter..." "Cough, cough, cough!!!!!" The black haired wizard coughed violently and finally covered the last half of his sentence - ruwen... How can lottel and Byrne say such a thing in front of the emperor?! "So... At present, the only ones who can really build up enough troops are sakran, lottel and Bain." Conrad, who pretended not to hear, just looked coldly at Lauren who no longer spoke: "the rest... Will take at least three months." The Dukes with different looks pondered for a long time, and finally nodded very tacitly. As for eboden''s mercenary Corps... The army of "everything depends on money" is not considered at all. "In that case, we need to formulate a detailed defense plan to gather enough strength for the Empire to buy time, and try not to let the Azores'' Army invade the hinterland of the Empire." The expressionless Connor''s voice was firm and steady: "on the one hand, we need to mobilize enough materials and assign special personnel to support the war; on the other hand, we also need to tap our own war potential as soon as possible." "As the leader of the emperor and the Royal sword order, I ask all of you here to work together and contribute all your strength to this war. For this..." "Bang --!" The harsh sound interrupted emperor Conrad''s words. The stunned Dukes looked in the direction of the sound source at the same time - the silent Brandon de sallion had stood up from his seat. His royal highness... Or the current crown prince and Prince of East Saxony... Looked coldly at emperor Connor, with deep impatience in his blood red eyes: "Thirty thousand people of the eastern expedition corps are on their way to the imperial capital at the latest two months to fight for you and your empire;" "Before that, I will go to Jufeng mountain and ask the dragons there for Alliance - if I can come back alive in three months, or complete... There is only a pile of excrement and bone residue left without being eaten by the dragons... You will know that I have succeeded." "Now... Please allow me to leave first. After all, time doesn''t wait, and the Dragon doesn''t wait; goodbye, your majesty!" Then Brandon, taking a deep breath, turned away without looking back, and walked towards the door with big strides. "Brandon!" The dignified and loud voice stopped the "new" crown prince who was about to walk out of the door. "It''s not ''my empire'', it''s'' our empire ''." Connor said in a deep voice, staring meaningfully at Brandon''s back: "Don''t forget, you are also the son of Eckhardt, and you are also a desallion." Brandon, who had a little meal, rushed out of the hall in a hurry. The atmosphere became more embarrassing In the silence, corona, who was always very quiet, turned his eyes to the black haired wizard and saw that Loren had some hair. "Cough, cough, cough... Although we don''t know the exact attack time and direction of the enemy, the general situation can be determined." the black haired wizard had to stand up and ease the atmosphere for Brandon''s move: "The first is the direction of attack - there are only two ports and coasts along the imperial coastline that can provide large-scale fleet landing, one is eboden, the other is the fog moon court in the ancient wood forest... The rest can only park fishing boats and small merchant ships at most, which is not a worry." "As we all know, the former is the most important coastal port of the Empire and can connect the gem River, an important transportation waterway; eboden itself is also not a large fortress, which is a weak point of attack;" "The fog moon court is deep in the ancient wood forest. Although it can provide a large number of warships for berthing, the only exit to attack lottel through the forest is Shenlin castle. It is difficult for the army to launch a full-scale attack - it can be said that one man is in charge of the pass and ten thousand men can''t leave." "Therefore, the simplest way is to concentrate all the main forces that can be found at present to assemble in eboden to defend the landing operation of the Azores fleet; then assemble a small number of elite and huge reserve forces in Shenlin castle to build the whole count into a fortress group and defensive position with the castle as the core to resist the attack of the elves." "Finally... Although the ocean fleet has been completely destroyed, the Empire still has a small number of warships and ocean going ships; they can be used to carry a small number of elite... Such as the troll hunters in Arles; launch a surprise attack on the rear line of the Azores invasion army and harass their logistics." "In this way, we can achieve your Majesty''s basic goal... To resist the enemy outside the country." Clear and accurate characters echoed in the hall. Yuli weirtz had a dignified expression, while Reuven took it for granted; Sarika lifted the corners of her mouth and unconsciously straightened her waist and chest; Nolan ERD raised his eyebrows and smiled. The smiling corona turned her eyes to Connor, who was expressionless beside her. Everyone is waiting for his Majesty''s reply. "The only problem... Eboden." Conrad narrowed his eyes and asked coldly, "eboden''s defense system is not enough to resist large-scale landing raids." "If I were the commander of the Azores, I could completely blockade the city with a small number of troops, and then the remaining main forces would bypass your walls and defense lines... If so, what should you do?" "First of all, eboden is the city they must capture." "Secondly, it is impossible for them to blockade eboden with a small number of troops - this is a port city and the only port city around;" the black haired wizard shook his head: "as long as eboden is not captured for one day, their fleet will not be able to land on a large scale on the imperial border." "As for the very few forced landings... I believe there are the indestructible ''black walls'' of the Empire. This problem is not a problem at all." "In other words, the army attacking eboden will be of unprecedented scale, tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands?" Yuli vilz said sternly: "How can we hold the city with such a force?" "It''s easy." Lauren shrugged: "We can''t hold it." Chapter 933 Yes, in Loren''s plan, the fall of eboden is simply a matter of time. Or it should be explained in reverse that this important port city could not be maintained from the beginning. Because her "wall" - the ocean fleet that the Empire spent a lot of money to build and maintain - has long ceased to exist. As a city, eboden is close to the sea on both sides; It means that the enemy''s fleet can attack both walls at the same time without even landing; On land, the walls of eboden are thin and low; Even if it has been transformed and maintained as much as possible in the last three years, it will not help. But her position is so important - as long as eboden is still under the control of the Empire, Azores'' troops cannot really invade and land on a large scale, because there are not enough ports for them to berth; At the same time, there is no stable foothold that can connect with the rear, and completely block the coastline of the Empire. For the Empire, as long as eboden is still there, the rear line can continuously transport materials from the imperial capital to the front line through the gem river. At the same time, the battlefield is controlled in eboden, which greatly reduces the loss and damage caused by the war. For the Azores, attacking eboden is something they must do and must get; They will do their best to attack. Even if they turn the city into scorched earth, it is worth it for them. The weak defense force and geographical location are so important to both sides - which means that eboden will become an extremely terrible abyss, devouring the flesh and blood of both sides until one side drains the blood. It''s terrible, tragic, cruel and real... It''s fair. The narrow battlefield and monotonous offensive and defensive war, neither side has too many tricks or any space to show. But the problem is that the current empire... Can''t immediately put all its capital into this gambling table and float with the opposite side. She has hundreds of thousands of troops, abundant logistical supplies and mountains of wealth - but it takes time to "cash them all in". After the Centaur war, Loren also had a certain understanding of the war mobilization of the Empire - the imperial Legion must be assembled first. It takes at least a month from the issuance of the order to the successful arrival of the specified target. This is not over, because the assembled army will not carry too much logistics. After deducting the month of assembly, all kinds of materials (especially food) can only support the consumption of 12 days to one month at most. Therefore, the next step is to establish a stable supply line according to the material supply location and battlefield, so that the army can move forward without concern and maintain 100% combat effectiveness. At this time, the armies of the principalities also began to assemble and set out. The supplies of these armies depended partly on their own logistics and partly on the towns and villages along the way; Because the supplies that each region can provide are limited, in order not to grab supplies from the imperial legion, they often divide the lines first and go separately. Finally, it will take at least three months for the army to reach its destination and assemble successfully. This is an ideal state. According to all existing historical records in the history of the Empire, it can be called "amazing speed" to complete the assembly in four to five months. So before she successfully realized her capital, eboden was sure, and 100% had fallen. Obviously, the Dukes present thought of this. So another question arises, that is, who will lead the army? This is obviously easy to see - in addition to a sufficiently elite army, eboden, which is easy to attack and difficult to defend, needs at least another commander with enough experience and reputation to ensure that the city can persist until the imperial army is assembled and goes to the battlefield. There is not enough prestige to arouse the morale of the soldiers who fight to the death; Without rich experience, it is not enough to face such a strong enemy comparable to the Empire. It''s better to respect the status, because it can also arouse the morale of the Empire and let all forces put aside their prejudices and join the war - otherwise everyone will die together. He has distinguished reputation, respected status and rich experience. He is also a famous commander The Dukes with different looks subconsciously turned their eyes to the same direction... They were very tacit and stared at connord carefully. The silence suddenly became very subtle. In the eyes of all the dukes, Emperor connord looked at the black haired wizard calmly: "so... I think there should be no objection to who the position of ''commander eboden'' should belong?" "On the contrary, in fact, I believe that everyone in this room - except master corona, no offense - is qualified to lead." Loren sighed and shook his head slowly: "But it must not be you, your majesty!" Huh?! Ruwen and Sarika turned their heads in amazement, and a look of disbelief flashed in Yuli vilz''s eyes. "Duke Loren Turin, what does that mean?" Nolan ERD, with an expression of "are you stupid", asked with a smile: "in your eyes, our emperor is not qualified to... Command this battle and defend his empire?" "On the contrary, it is because your majesty is too suitable to go." Loren glared at him and said coldly: "choosing a commander should not only consider a battle, but also consider the overall strategy." Sure enough... The Duke of Arles was the first to win. He had only cooperated with connord before; Otherwise, if he is really "loyal", he should agree with his statement. There are many reasons why Conrad can''t go, and the most important one is that this war will evolve into a "meat grinder war" in advance. The Empire must do its best to invest more power at the fastest speed to keep Conrad alive. Under such a situation, the Byrne legion, which is ready to be mobilized at any time, is definitely the first to be filled in! unwilling? Isn''t the Duke of Byrne and his knights determined to fight for the emperor, and isn''t the Turin family a vassal of the Empire? As for the rest of the principality... Except for Rudin and his lottel who are basically ready and have no crooked thoughts, the rest, whether true or false, can''t support themselves for a while. Throwing in is to die. On the one hand, it will let Conrad command himself; On the other hand, because they want to protect him, Byrne''s Legion can only be trapped and can''t give full play to the advantages of heavy Knights... Neither Lorenzo wants to. But to convince them, we need to put it another way. "For the Azores, we know that they must have fought hard to capture eboden; for the Empire, we need to control the battlefield within the border... At least, to ensure the safety of the imperial capital Golovin." Loren paused and looked around for a week: "But do the Azores opposite know the same thing as us?" The Duke''s expression was subtle, and no one spoke during the short pause. "You mean... Don''t let them feel that eboden is also important to us?" Yuli vilz frowned and looked serious: "Your Majesty''s existence will make them more desperate to take eboden?" "No, if I were the commander of the Azores and knew that the emperor of the saxophone empire was in this city, I probably wouldn''t want to seize this city." Loren shook his head again and raised two fingers: "I will prepare with both hands." "First of all, as before, I will send the most elite elf warriors to sneak into the city and try my best to catch the emperor alive; second, even if I fail, it will at least cause chaos;" "I will take advantage of this chaos and turn eboden into ruins by all means I can think of while the garrison is still in a state of unconsciousness!" "Compared with an imperial orthodox emperor, a city is nothing - besides, what they need is not a city, but a port for berthing warships." All the people present moved their expressions. Yes... For the Empire, eboden is a rich city, a good front battlefield, and a densely populated place with tens of thousands of people. But for the Azores, all they need is a port... As for cities, people and wealth, they are only additional "gifts". It''s very cost-effective to change an Imperial Emperor. "I believe that if your majesty sits down on eboden in person, he will be able to boost the morale of the Empire and unite as one, but on the contrary..." "It will also let the Azores do their best to strangle his Majesty in the city even if they destroy the city!" before the black haired wizard finished, Yuli vilz, who frowned, took over the words with a creepy expression: "We can hold eboden - but all we can hold is her ashes and bones!" Looking at the remaining Dukes who still looked stunned, Loren leaned back in his chair and said no more. He doesn''t have to explain anything. "No one spoke, that is to say... Everyone agreed with Duke Byrne and did not agree that I should hold eboden?" Emperor Connor raised his head and swept his sharp eyes at the people in front of the round table: "then tell me, in your opinion... Who should bear the burden?" Almost without waiting for anyone else to react, Yuli vilz stood up again. "Your Majesty, I think Duke Byrne''s proposal should be more than that." under his dark blue hair, his only silver pupil exudes the same brilliance as connord: "I''m afraid he... Has another reason not to speak frankly!" Hey?! Everyone''s expression was surprised and looked back at the black haired wizard at the same time. Loren, whose heart strings trembled fiercely, remained calm and forced himself not to look at Yuli''s expression. Even for Lucian''s sake, you shouldn''t dismantle my platform "That is... We can''t limit the battlefield to eboden; at least, we can''t have this idea from the beginning!" Yuli vilz said solemnly. In an instant, the eyes around him turned from sharp to soft and confused. Lauren, still silent, held down his trembling hand and nodded. Hoo, it''s so close "Think not only about a battle, but also about the overall strategy - this reminds me." Yuli veltz took a serious look at Loren, and then turned his eyes to Conrad seriously: "If we really want to hold eboden, we can''t just hold the city; we should expand the battlefield and give full play to the advantages of local operations!" "But from the beginning, we should use this city as bait to attract the enemy''s attention." Nolan ERD opened with a smile and a rough and hoarse voice: "Duke of ellemans, your proposal is putting the cart before the horse." "No, I think this may be the most appropriate way, Duke of Arles." Yuli weiltz glared at him: "Byrne''s Knight * * * * Iraq''s Hussars... If you just defend the isolated city, you can''t give full play to the real strength of these excellent soldiers, and you will be tied up!" "Only by expanding the battlefield, curbing the enemy''s attack route, and using the city to contain the enemy''s attention and most of its troops, can we block the attack pace of the Azores as much as possible on the premise of using a small number of existing troops." "Multi faceted mobility, central flowering - is the best summary of this tactic." The people around the round table thought and immediately understood the key. Yes, this is actually the replica of duanjieshan fortress for the werewolf community in the ice field every year. It takes the stronghold of heavy troops as the core and assists the rapid mobile elite troops to harass constantly, so as to achieve the purpose of guarding the city. The only difference is that the firm fortress has been replaced by "not so strong" eboden from the solid boundary mountain, and the enemy is no longer the brainless ice werewolf, but the Azores who are equal to the Empire. The advantage of this tactic is that it does not require as many troops as it seems. Yes, Garrisoning the city requires a large number of troops, and fast-moving containment forces also need a lot of people - but thousands of people are scattered to each principality. Mobilize tens of thousands of troops in months; However, if it is only the elite of thousands of people, the assembly speed will be very fast - the nearest West Saxony and lottel only take half a month, and the farthest Boyi and Arle are more than a month. The atmosphere in the hall eased a little, and the Dukes'' expressions relaxed a lot. Finally, they came out of the embarrassment of Brandon''s rushing out of the door. So at first, the problem came back: Who should be the commander of eboden''s urban defense? "It''s the duty and duty of the eboden people to guard eboden." master corona slowly said, "if your majesty doesn''t give up, I''m willing to lead all eboden businessmen and wizards, nobles and civilians to stick to eboden until..." "If your majesty doesn''t give up, I''d like to introduce myself!" suddenly, Loren interrupted. His dark pupils stared at Connor''s dull face as if waiting for his opening: "Since this is my plan, I will carry it out..." "Isn''t it reasonable?" Chapter 934 "Lead the troops to eboden to resist the invasion of Azores, and insist until the imperial legions gather and arrive... Are you crazy? You must be crazy, right?!" Outside the hall of the Knights of the Royal sword, Brandon stared at the black haired wizard''s face, as if trying to dig something out of his expression. The dark haired wizard held his shoulder and smiled and didn''t explain anything. He''s waiting for Brandon to calm down. "That bastard, if he wants to go, let him go and let him die! Anyway, this is our plan at the beginning, isn''t it? Retreat is advance! Why stop him, I don''t understand! I want you to explain it to me!" Brandon''s breath became more and more urgent, and his red pupils were full of complaints: "I thought we had a tacit understanding - I went out directly, you will lead the next meeting of the Royal sword knights, and come up with a reason and excuse that this bastard can''t refuse to die!" "What about now? Conrad is in the center of the town, mobilizing my corps to prepare for the war calmly, and let you and me go to eboden and Jufeng mountain to die... Don''t tell me this is your plan, don''t do it!" "Because it will make me very angry, I will really be angry, Loren Turin. I feel like I have been betrayed by someone! And the Betrayer is ready to die for another guy I hate and offer his loyalty!" The more he spoke, the more angry he became. He seemed to be shaking all over, and he seemed to be trying his best not to burst out. "What do you mean by not talking? Do you think I''m too stupid to explain, or do you think I can''t understand the noble and Great Duke Byrne with my intelligence? Sorry, because I really don''t understand!" "Sakran empire... She''s waiting for you and me. As long as the bastard who occupies her now dies, do you understand what I mean?!" Lauren, who still didn''t speak, turned his head and stopped looking at Brandon, who was angry and hysterical. "You turn around, look at me, look at me!" seems to be angered by Lauren''s attitude. Brandon becomes more and more angry and clenches his teeth, making his expression ferocious to slightly distorted: "Did that bastard Conrad reach any agreement with you, or did he promise you any other benefits - tell me, tell me Loren Turin; if you want to betray me, tell me openly in front of me, otherwise I will..." "Bang --!" The door of the Knights'' hall was opened, and a crowd waited for them to come out. Looking at the Dukes who came out, Brandon had to reluctantly restrain his expression and retreat aside with his shoulders. Only his pupils were still staring at Loren and did not blink. Feeling the "hot" eyes on his side, the black haired wizard can only barely smile. "I must say that today you are particularly ''Turin'' -- Duke Loren Turin." glancing at Brandon, glancing at the crowd coming here behind him, Yuli vilz stepped forward quickly, took a deep breath and solemnly said: "By the way, I apologize for what happened before - even when I saw your imperial declaration, I thought you were profiting for yourself in this way, but... I was wrong." "I won''t deny my mistakes, I..." "You... You''d better stop, little Yuli!" before he finished, Reuven sneaked another "kill" from his back and hooked his arm directly around the neck of Archduke ellemans: "Loren is not such a careful guy. You''d better do it in front of Conrad!" "This is the proper basic etiquette!" Yuli vilz protested. Unfortunately, compared with the tall and powerful Reuven, his resistance was like itching to the Duke of lottel: "and that was his majesty. Even if he called him by his name, he should be called Conrad I..." "Come on, come on!" laughing, Lu Wen, who raised the corners of his mouth, looked at the black haired Wizard: "I''ll take someone back to Shenlin Castle right away - hold on for half a month, and I''ll save you myself!" Lauren smiled, nodded and said nothing more. He stepped aside and made way for ruwen holding Yuli; The corridor was full of his heroic laughter and yulina''s particularly weak protest. "You guy... Still really like this different tone, just like when you were in the big green sea." I don''t know when Sally card appeared, with her head held high and her high chest: "very good, it''s the type I like!" "Wait, wait for me to take the silver armour to save you, you playful guy. You must tell me who your elf girlfriend is at that time!" Nolan ERD, Duke of Arles, who looked sinister, didn''t say anything, but left the black haired wizard a very "kind" smile with his ferocious expression before leaving. "Should I say thank you?" A very playful and gentle voice sounded from behind. Loren, who was slightly stunned, turned around and looked at each other calmly. "Not at all, master corona - you seem to forget that I am also a wizard of the wizard tower." "What''s more, I''m still half of your disciples... These are what I should do." The old wizard stood with his hands down and smiled cunningly like an old urchin at the corners of his mouth: "then I should thank myself for having a Duke apprentice, which is an honor that wizards of all ages have never had." "Of course... Maybe I don''t have the honor; after all, there is someone else who should really thank you." The dark haired wizard raised his eyebrows. "Master corona, what do you mean...?" "You know, but this kind of thing... It''s good that both sides have a tacit understanding. There''s no need to speak." corona snorted twice and looked leisurely: "in short, eboden city will end and do everything he can. From the wizard tower to every businessman, worker and mercenary, he will do his best for the war of the Empire." "In return, this is the only thing I can guarantee." After that, corona nodded slightly, looked at the black haired wizard with a somewhat complicated expression, bowed to Brandon, smiled and walked away. While Loren stood still and stared at the old man''s back - he always felt that corona seemed to want to tell himself something, and it was difficult for someone to speak. Before he could figure it out, he heard Brandon''s lazy, rogue voice. "Well, I''m not a fool... At least not so stupid, and I''ve calmed down now." "So, can you tell me what''s going on - in return, I promise not to get angry this time, and listen to Lord Byrne?" "..." Loren Turin. The patient black haired wizard repeated what had just happened in the Knights'' hall in ten minutes and added his "real idea" by the way. From beginning to end, his highness kept nodding, "obedient and obedient" to the point where he didn''t dare to interrupt a word; This made Lauren especially uncomfortable. She paused several times to answer Brandon''s questions. The other party closed their mouths and stared at themselves with big clear eyes. It''s OK at first. The more you see it, the more you feel it makes people feel hairy "So... You did this just to get out of the guy''s control and be under his direct control." Brandon blinked his flawless big eyes and folded his hands in front of him. "Didn''t you reach some... Agreement with him?" "And I want to wipe the buttocks of a prince!" Lauren rolled his eyes. "You suddenly get up and leave. In that case, if I don''t take the initiative, what will the Dukes give us just now?!" "Ah... I''m sorry!" his highness, the prince, who had no airs, scratched his head again and again. His fiery red hair was in a mess: "I just couldn''t help it for a moment... Won''t I do it again next time?" Looking at Brandon rolling up and down and pleading for forgiveness, Lauren had nothing to say except sigh. He still hasn''t let go. Even if he has made a choice, even if he has acquiesced that connord has become a contradiction of two will, Brandon is starting to be a little extreme from the calm wearing a mask in the past, and his mood is becoming more and more unstable. Unless one day he can complete his long-awaited "revenge", even if connord dies and ascends the throne... Brandon can''t get out of this contradiction. Similarly, just as he did not truthfully tell Connaught, Loren did not tell Brandon all the reasons - although the "eboden plan" was basically put forward by himself, I''m afraid this is also the result Connaught wanted. He is the commander of duanjieshan fortress and has fought more than one demon invasion war. He has only more military experience than Loren; Of course, I know what the consequences would be if I appeared in eboden. How could I need to be reminded? Recalling the scene in the meeting just now, the black haired wizard frowned. Sarika is on her side. Nolan ERD is on both sides of the coin, ruwen is not in shape, and Yuli veltz is too rigid. We can only see whether it is good for the Empire. In other words, the only people who can really see the overall situation are connord and corona. And corona... His performance was too strange. Eboden was about to encounter war, but as a consul, he was not surprised or even nervous. He took it easy, as if he had expected everything. Corona, how much does he know and what does he want to tell himself? Is it difficult "I will try my best to persuade the Dragons of Jufeng mountain." While Lauren was deep in thought, Brandon had restrained his smile and calmed his expression: "it seems that this is the only thing I can do right now - after all, there is no second dragon driver except me." "Ah... Yes! Milaxis seems to have mentioned to me that you can communicate with her after you come back from the Dragon King City, otherwise..." Pulling at the corners of his mouth, the black haired wizard shook his head. "No way?" Brandon was a little disappointed. "It''s too late. I have to get to eboden as soon as possible - the army of Azores Elves will come at any time. If I''m not there when they attack, everything will rest." Loren shrugged: "I heard that there are 11 dragons in Jufeng mountain. The scene of 11 dragons covering the sky and blocking the sun... Sounds very exciting." "Then you can continue to look forward to it, because even the Dragon Queen and the ''Sage'' Brandon couldn''t do it - considering that Brandon I killed a dragon in the battle of blood skeleton Valley, I''m worried that the giant dragon of Jufeng mountain may be more unfriendly to me, Brandon." "..." Loren Turin. "So you are the commander-in-chief of eboden, and I will convince those Dragons - if we are lucky, we can be the Savior of eboden again and become heroes standing in the front line of the Empire!" Brandon said with a gesture: "Of course, strictly speaking, I am the hero; like all legends, the prince is going to save the princess; I am the prince, you... My dear wizard consultant, the princess waiting for me to save." "That''s why we agreed. The prince''s highness is responsible for riding the dragon to save the field, and the princess''s Royal Highness strives to make himself alive when he comes to the prince, and he can''t be snatched away by the other three." Looking at the sunny "giggle" on his face and turning away from Brandon, who made a face at himself, he bumped his ass and ran to the long Princess fillonay in the distance. The black haired wizard couldn''t say a word. Not far away, Lucian, who had been waiting anxiously for a long time, saw Loren standing alone in front of the gate and hurried forward. "Lord Loren, is the meeting over?" the grey pupil asked, "where are we going next - the palace outside the sky palace, or directly back to the red blood castle..." "No, inform Eckert, count of the fort of wrath, let him wait outside the city with two thousand Knights accompanying him, find Isaac and tell him to drive the floating city back to Bain." Loren sighed: "Let''s go to eboden." Chapter 935 Early in the morning, the west gate, the capital of Timor, Golovin. The Legion soldiers who prepared in advance blocked the city gate, emptied and controlled the surrounding streets; The heavily armed "black walls" set up long human walls on both sides of the gate to "send" Duke Byrne off for eboden. The deserted streets, the emperors and nobles who are eager to send themselves out of the city, and the posture of "facing a great enemy" in front of us... All really make people feel sad. Think of the imperial nobles who applauded desperately and looked enthusiastic, but were eager to disappear immediately when Conrad officially announced at the imperial parliament yesterday that he would serve as commander-in-chief of eboden and Brandon would go to Jufeng mountain The dark haired wizard couldn''t help sighing. I thought that being "loyal" could at least slightly reverse the views of the imperial aristocrats on myself and Brandon... I really thought more. Of course, this does not mean that there are no Brandon supporters in the imperial capital, but their reason for supporting Brandon is that they are too weak... Even if the 13th generation has begun, even if Conrad has become a new emperor and Brandon has become a new pro king of East Saxony, everything has not changed. They longed for the rebellious Brandon to die in Jufeng mountain, and Emperor Connor could marry a woman from a traditional imperial aristocracy as his wife and have a reasonable and legal successor; They longed to die in eboden. While mourning for themselves, they divided up Byrne again and set up a governor to turn the thirteen dominions into the territory of the Empire. Azores? Demon invasion? Centaur war? Dwarf? It''s all nonsense... Empire is Golovin, Golovin is empire; The boundary of the empire is the wall of Golovin. Who cares about the world outside the wall? Looking at the Byrne Knights waiting outside the city gate, Loren''s expression was a little complicated. Corona refused the "invitation" of his peers - not surprisingly, as the consul of eboden, he certainly had to take the lead to prepare for the war in eboden''s parliament. After all, eboden is a free city, and the wizard tower is not a tight military organization such as the Knights'' order, nor is it a speech hall of corona; If you want to unite the city and obey the order of an "outsider" without complaint, of course, you must convince all forces first. Of course, Loren didn''t expect the result. Fortunately, Isaac had been persuaded by himself to drive the floating city back to the red blood castle first - this battle is no more unusual than in the past; How many enemies we have to face and how strong or weak our strength is absolutely unknown. We really can''t spare more energy to protect him. Considering the difficulty of Isaac, Loren can only use the floating city to "threaten" him; After all, he is the only one who can really control the "alchemy structure" (a new word invented by ISAAC) (at least Isaac himself thinks so). So since the floating city wants to return to the red blood castle, Isaac certainly has to go back - as for what he will do after he returns to the red blood castle, he doesn''t have to think about it by himself. Charlotte... She will understand her ideas and arrange everything. Well, that''s it. Lauren has confidence in her. "Lucian," said the dark haired wizard abruptly, "did you say goodbye to your brother before you left?" The grey pupil boy was stunned for a moment. His expression was a little awkward. He hesitated for a moment. He still closed his mouth and shook his head: "no... forget it. I''ve never been so close to him, and the relationship is not very good." "It''s awkward to go to him at this time. Er... I mean, I don''t know what to say." Listening to Lucian''s tangled explanation, Loren chuckled. This young flag commander who had been with him in the fortress of duanjie mountain could almost become the deputy commander of the fortress of duanjie mountain if he followed his original life path. Connor was not inferior to dreisis and even the Military Secretary Severin de sallion, and he was an important imperial commander. But because of his appearance, this promising genius is willing to follow behind him; After countless difficulties and obstacles, he survived several times, and was marked as an apostle by a bad evil god Just to stick to his oath... Compared with him, his "Turin" is simply unqualified. No, even the surname "Turin" was "stolen" from the old knight Leonardo Turin. From the beginning, he was a genuine "fake" knight. The corners of the black haired wizard''s mouth showed a bitter smile. "Otherwise, let''s talk to him after the battle of eboden." the gray pupil boy on one side is still struggling: "that guy... Must be surprised to see me still alive. I really want to see that serious guy''s eyes are adjusted. Well, that''s it." "If... If you don''t have this chance, ha ha." Lucian suddenly chuckled and looked up indifferently: "then I don''t have to see you again - I''m really eager to see this guy again." "Anyway, I haven''t liked this guy, and he doesn''t like me, an irresponsible guy; if I can''t come back, it may be a good thing for both of us." No, Lucian, your brother Yuli cares about you more than you think. It''s just that you two brothers are carved out of the same mold, and neither of you is willing to bow to the other first. "Where''s Lord Loren?" "Me?" "Lord Loren, why didn''t you explain to Charlotte and ayin before coming here that you might become the commander of eboden and stand on the front line of Azor invasion?" Lucian glanced curiously, mixed with a little cunning:} "You must have a better relationship with count Charlotte and ain than me and... That guy?" The black haired wizard shrugged: "don''t be kidding. How could I know this - the coronation ceremony was three days ago. I was appointed only yesterday. How could I have predicted it a week ago..." "Yes!" The grey pupil boy interrupted coldly. "Huh?" "If it were me, of course it would be impossible, but Lord Loren can definitely... No, it should be said that even what happened now must be in your plan, right?" Obviously, it was a question, but the bright eyed Lucian said it with great certainty: "so you guessed the result of the matter long ago. The coronation ceremony and the floating city were all a cover. It was deliberately done to prevent Charlotte and ayin from coming with them." "No... I''m not, I''m not... Not as powerful as you said." Pulling the corners of his mouth, the black haired wizard smiled bitterly: "Lucian, you seem to have some misunderstanding about me." "Maybe, but I know you are a very caring and cautious person." as if you didn''t hear Lauren''s excuse, Lucian continued: "So I can imagine that the only reason for you to do this is that you are also not absolutely sure about the eboden war, so you are protecting your friends in this way... You don''t want them to be hurt." "From the Dragon King City to the cloud peak... No matter how many times others say it, Lord Loren, your character has never changed." Looking at his serious and stubborn appearance, Loren really didn''t know what to say. "Lucian, you are also my friend." "Yes, so I''m honored to stand behind you all the time." the more gray pupil said, the more serious his expression became: "this is not only because of the oath, but also because I''m your friend - I can''t look at my friend''s back and lose my protection." "And you can''t leave me behind; the little man of ellemans has only the advantages of running fast and being stubborn enough; even if you want to get rid of me, I''ll find a way to keep up." The dark haired wizard smiled helplessly. Surrounded by the Legion soldiers on both sides, the party finally arrived at the gate; The two thousand Byrne knights who came with them had gathered and were ready to set out. Eckert, the Earl of fury castle, came forward with his war horse and handed the reins to the black haired wizard. His stiff expression was slightly strange. "The two thousand Byrne knights are all assembled and ready to go, Duke." Eckert said in a deep voice. "There are also some guard knights in the floating city who are ready to join. I agree." The black haired wizard nodded and stared at Eckert, who stood motionless in front of him and wanted to talk and stop: "... What''s up?" Eckert nodded slightly and his expression became more and more strange. "About going to eboden, in addition to the guard Knights... Others want to come." "There are others?" Lauren frowned slightly. "Are those alchemists? No wonder it''s a big deal for a wizard to see the nine pointed star wizard tower with my own eyes; if not, I''ll convince myself... HMM, isn''t it?" Count Eckert nodded vigorously. "That... That''s the dwarf craftsman of the floating city? I remember they are not interested in magic. Does the floating city give them stimulation and want to see the nine pointed star wizard tower?" Count Eckert shook his head solemnly. Neither? Looking at Eckert''s embarrassed expression, the black haired wizard suddenly thought of a possibility: "shouldn''t you say..." "It''s me!" Just then, an angry figure directly drilled out of the Byrne knight in front of him (he couldn''t push it away), and made a lunge directly in front of Lauren, with round eyes: "Traitor --!" Huh?! The dark haired wizard was stunned. "I didn''t expect, I didn''t expect that my brother Loren would cheat me! And he still used this stupid reason to try to deceive me back!" Isaac trembled with anger, as if he had heard something he couldn''t believe: "What else do you say, ''I can''t do it except me'', ''only you can'', ''it''s impossible'' -- am I such a conceited and arrogant guy?!" isn''t it? Of course, this sentence Lauren said in his heart. "Well... You know, I didn''t mean it, but it happened for a reason. This time we went to eboden not for the wizard tower, but to resist the invasion of Azores - I don''t think there is any place like this on the battlefield..." "There''s no place for me to show off? Oh... Brother Loren, you still misunderstand the ability range of the senior." Isaac, with his left hand behind his back and his right index finger up, made a "tut tut" sound, a posture of "I knew you would say that": "Yes, in the past, I really didn''t have much interest in these, but now it''s not what it used to be; maybe I''m not sure about other cities, but eboden... This place is naturally a fortress tailored for me. You can''t think of what I can do!" "The most important thing is, don''t forget, I''m a wizard." "A real wizard; not a magician, not a craftsman, or someone who thinks about how to make a fortune with this." "Brother Loren... How can you let a wizard watch the origin of the wizard fall and sit idly in the rear?" Isaac stared at Loren: "In Lina''s words, such a thing is unheard of. It''s unreasonable!" The black haired wizard''s expression was a little tangled. "In fact, I am also in favor of letting his Excellency Isaac Grantham go with you." coughing twice, count Eckert said, "you told us that the Azores are enemies fighting with the ''Samurai way'', and the only thing we can counteract is the Wizards." "In that case, how can you give up the leading wizard genius of the Empire and give you advice next to you?" "The empire is second to none... No, it should be the world''s second to none genius, that''s right! There is no one before and after, the first genius Wizard of the Empire!" Isaac nodded wildly. "The most important thing is that the floating city has returned. Even if you want me to go now, I can''t go - either leave me in the imperial capital or take me to eboden. There''s no third way!" Isaac, with his waist tucked in, looked as if he could help me. He had a bit of Brandon''s look. These two guys... How did they get together? But there is some truth in what Eckert said. Isaac must be able to help himself a lot; But the problem is on the battlefield and defending the city. It''s too much to protect him "Come on, come on, don''t think so much! The army of Azores is coming, and eboden is in danger. When these thirteen generations are coming, Isaac Grantham will become the Savior of the Empire!" the suddenly poetic Isaac was so excited that he danced and sang in a loud voice: "The audience has arrived and the curtain has opened... What did you say last time, Loren, oh, right!" "Cry for the catastrophe and release the dog of war!" Chapter 936 Compared with the experience in the capital, Golovin, the reception received by Loren and his party during the journey from the capital to eboden can be called "courtesy". As long as you see the flying golden lion with black background and the flag of the iron crown (given to him by Conrad) held by the three dragons, almost all towns, manors, fortresses and even the Legion supply stations along the way will "enthusiastically" open the warehouse and provide the most sufficient supplies with the fastest speed. All weapons, food and even wine will be promised at once; They even offered to provide pack horses and caravans to carry the expanding logistics team, so that this team of less than 2000 people was followed by a logistics team of nearly 3000 people; Even the bain army, known for its abundant supplies, has never enjoyed such sufficient logistics - it''s almost like traveling. Even because the team was expanding and the supplies were getting more and more abundant, the merchants in the surrounding towns took the opportunity to keep up with the team, do business with the knights with their scraps, or exchange more and better drinks for the Knights'' supplies. The knights who knew they were going to fight a bad war no longer cared about their money. Some bought wine and meat and drank it when they camped at night, while others spent a lot of money to send a letter to send home the small souvenirs they bought in the imperial capital and West Saxony. In this regard, Ike, the Earl of angry castle, chose the default, and Loren didn''t want to block it. Even the demon hunters of the wings of the sky joined in. The Byrne people have a tradition of drinking and feasting before dueling and going to the battlefield. This is also their last chance to celebrate. For such a generous payment, all "warm and kind" local lords unanimously put forward the same conditions. Stay only one night and get out as soon as possible! Loren and his party did not have any idea of staying. The most important thing at present is to arrive at eboden as soon as possible and organize the local army and citizens in the city to prepare for the battle. When he was about to leave the border of West Saxony, an imperial Legion soldiers and a flag regiment of nearly 1000 people joined Laurent''s team, claiming to have been ordered by Conrad I to "escort" Duke Byrne to eboden and fight side by side with the Duke on behalf of the Emperor himself. Well, basically, I told Loren directly that I was sent by Conrad to monitor you. By the way, I would brush the sense of existence for his Majesty in eboden, so that the residents there would not think they had been abandoned by the emperor. Although it is basically really abandoned - even Lauren, who has the most confidence in this strategy, doesn''t think he can really hold eboden. It''s only a matter of time at most. But Loren laughed. If the other party is the army sent by Conrad, it must be the elite of duanjieshan fortress; These Legion soldiers can be said to be experts in guarding the city up and down the Empire, and they are the best marine legions. It''s not appropriate to say so, but if you step on the earth to form a square array against the enemy, or form a small square array on the city wall to scuffle with the enemy... Maybe a legion of 100 people can play a better effect than the same number of Bain knights. Although they claimed to be "escorts", the Legion soldiers still kept a distance from the Byrne Knights'' team, followed not far or near, and even remained independent when camping, never close to the Byrne Knights'' tents. With the wings of the sky, Lucian walked in front of the team as a sentry and spy to protect the queue, and kept asking about the current trend of eboden; The Earl of Fort fury, who led the Byrne knights, escorted and protected the baggage team together with Loren, and constantly discussed how to deploy eboden. For Loren''s plan, the experienced Eckert disagreed very much - in his opinion, a free city with weak defense and a particularly large urban area, such as eboden, could not and should not be fully deployed from the beginning. The ideal tactic should be to cooperate with the aboveground and underground transportation network extending in all directions of eboden, take several structurally solid buildings in the city as the support, put the enemy into the urban area to fight street battles, and divide and annihilate between narrow streets and buildings, so as to delay the fall time of the City as much as possible. Even if the enemy has a million troops, the number of troops that can attack the city is extremely limited; Once dispersed throughout the city, no amount of troops can control all buildings and streets. For the experienced Earl of Eckert, Loren has always relied on his opinion, and he is also right. If only to keep eboden, he should give up the large but weak wall of the outer defense and turn to a stronger building stronghold in the city. But the problem is not this time. The reason for sticking to eboden is not because the city is important - of course, she is important - but to keep the army of Azores off the imperial coastline as long as possible and ensure that their fleet can''t dock. To achieve this goal, the two walls near the sea must be garrisoned by troops; Even if you know there will be heavy casualties, you can''t give up these two defense points. The only thing to be thankful for is that there are plenty of troops this time; In addition to the 2000 knights and 1000 Legion soldiers who accompanied them, there were nearly 20000 mercenaries in eboden. Although the mercenaries of eboden have always been known for "asking for money is better than life" and "breaking up to murder their employers", this time they are allowed to stick to their own city. Moreover, in order to keep eboden from falling, it is impossible for the free nobles in the city not to give generously, so there is no need to worry about their morale. However, as the party gradually approached eboden and looked at the empty commercial road and the path with birds and flowers, a bad feeling gradually spread in Loren''s mind. It''s too quiet. It shouldn''t be so quiet. The Sifang Avenue from west Saxony to eboden can be said to be the busiest commercial route in the north of the Empire, second only to the gem river route. Moreover, compared with the Baoshi river route, which specially transports tributes and supplies luxury goods to the upper class in the imperial capital, the Sifang Avenue connecting the two places is the only way for ordinary business hawkers; Two wheeled carts and trolleys carrying bags and goods, carrying billowing smoke and dust, drove to the countryside of East Saxony, lottel and eboden... Countless. Even though he has seen the magnificence of Golovin, the prosperity of red blood castle and the camp sea of thousand tent city... Loren still remembers the original prosperity of eboden. But now, there are few pedestrians, and the flat and spacious Sifang Avenue is like a country road in some remote place. It shouldn''t be... Although Conrad has ordered an all-out war, it was only a week ago. Dukes and imperial messengers from all over the country should have just arrived to mobilize the troops in the territory and martial law the towns and roads in the principality. How could it be that the news came out here and the trade route was empty? While Loren was still confused, the cavalry team in front suddenly slowed down and the whole team stopped. Lucian, riding a pony, ran back from the front of the line with a complex expression. "What''s the matter?" the black haired wizard with eyebrows asked uneasily. "There is a team ahead, coming this way from the direction of eboden." the grey pupil paused and said with an unspeakable expression: "There are so many people that the road is blocked." The dark haired wizard and the count of fury castle looked at each other. "How many?" count Eckert asked a crucial question: "who are they?" "Civilians, nobles, businessmen... Are all people who are running for their lives or going to go to relatives. It seems that the whole eboden knows that there is going to war here!" Lucian shook his head and looked a little ugly: "as for how many... Please see for yourself." Along the direction pointed by the gray pupil boy, the two people... Together with Isaac behind them, desperately looked up and looked at the distant horizon. Then they were stunned. People. People... And people who can''t see the edge. There are all kinds of people, pushing cars, driving carriages or ox carts, riding caravans or traveling quads, walking... But when they gather together, there are only smoke and dust and countless stirring black spots in the sky, which flow like a dark tide! Like a pile of scattered sand, successive ants; Chaotic, disorganized, shoulder to shoulder, desperately surpassing the people in front, or closely following the team, not daring to disperse, rolling towards the Golden Lion Flag on a black background. "Who can tell me whether this is eboden or... The big green sea of Boye?" Isaac couldn''t help but say, "this posture, this battle... I don''t know which nomadic tribe was migrating!" Count Eckert''s face was suddenly startled and looked at the dark haired Wizard: "Duke, do you say..." "No, it shouldn''t be so." Loren shook his head and denied the guess of the count of fury Castle: "if eboden has really fallen, there are definitely more refugees fleeing." And after the refugees, I''m afraid there should be defeated troops and pursuers sent by the Azores to hunt and kill the refugees... In short, it''s impossible for so many people to pass through the Sifang Avenue in such a swagger. More importantly, he didn''t believe that eboden, with nearly 20000 professional mercenaries stationed in the wizard tower, would fall so soon. "Master corona returned to eboden first. These should be the nobles and peacekeepers who just heard of the war and wanted to escape." Looking at the dark and magnificent team in the distance, Loren sighed and waved to the Knights behind him: "let go of the road and let them go. Also inform the Legion commander sent by the emperor not to stop these fleeing people." Lucian gladly took command and turned away. "Duke... The evacuation of a large number of civilians and nobles from the city will seriously weaken the urban defense of the city." count Eckert couldn''t help reminding: "I know you may have some kind ideas, but the manpower and wealth needed to defend the city are not a fraction..." "But they have begun to run. Even if we close the road now, how many people are willing to go back?" Loren shook his head. "I''m afraid we have to fight this'' rebel ''before we wait for eboden." Count Eckert paused. "... from another point of view, it''s also a good thing to evacuate civilians before the war - so that we can give up some unprotected civilian areas and concentrate more troops on key positions and lines of defense." I don''t know whether it''s to convince ourselves or Loren, Eckert said in a deep voice: "At the same time, the evacuation of a large number of refugees can also reduce the consumption rate of various supplies in the city and let us persist for a longer time. Reinforcements without considering logistics problems can also come to support us faster... It can be said to kill two birds with one stone." The dark haired wizard did not speak again, but smiled in agreement. A quarter of an hour later, the ordered Byrne Knights scattered to both ends of the road and let the middle of the Sifang Avenue out for the refugees to pass through; The Legion soldiers in the back row did not seem to have any objection. They even took the initiative to maintain order, shunting the crowd with a shield wall to ensure smooth roads. The refugees, who were crying with joy, hurried on their way and passed through the channels reserved by the army as fast as possible. They were lined up in a messy but orderly team and did not dare to be slighted. Looking at the surging crowd and crowds of pedestrians, the black haired wizard sighed with emotion. Just as the crowd gradually left and was ready to order the team to move forward, a strange figure suddenly burst into his sight. Before he glanced, the demon hunters on the wings of the sky on both sides came forward and knocked the guy down. "Pain... Hey, wait a minute! I''m not a bad man. I know... I know your Duke!" "Duke Loren! Duke Loren Turin, do you remember me? I''m Locke, the owner of the old lame tavern!" Huh? The black haired wizard looked curiously at the ground struggling to get up and vaguely remembered that there seemed to be such a guy. The owner of the "old lame tavern", Locke, is a little famous bard and an intelligence dealer of the night watchman. He has no less than double-digit love debt. In addition, the green hat aristocrat who wants to let him die without a burial place has changed his face by relying on Peter FASA''s Alchemy. In addition, he is also the outside line of the eboden night watchman organization, controls several irrelevant intelligence networks, and has close private contact with eboden mercenaries. Therefore, he has also been sheltered by the Bellini family who controls eboden trade and mercenary business. When the night watchman organization of eboden fell, Loren and Edward hid from the limelight in the tavern for some time. However, as soon as the "old acquaintance" came up, he told Loren a "big news". "What are you talking about, eboden has fallen?!" "No, it''s not falling, it''s civil strife!" the panting tavern owner waved his hand again and again, interrupted the surprised gray pupil boy, and then looked eagerly at Loren: "The three mercenary regiments in charge of eboden''s urban defense have collectively rebelled because they were in arrears with the Commission, but also occupied the urban defense and fortress, forcing the freedom Council to make up for the promised Commission." "Duke, if you don''t solve this matter quickly, eboden will not be destroyed by foreign enemies, but will die in civil strife!" Chapter 937 Eboden, the city of wealth and wisdom, the Northern Pearl of the Empire. Compared with Loren''s last visit, the city is still densely populated, mixed with good and bad people, turbulent and full of opportunities. The only difference is that this "opportunity" has become slightly different from the past. "After that turmoil, the Trident mercenary regiment... Yes, the one you killed, and several other mercenary regiments attached to the Bellini family were all finished; the three surviving mercenaries took over their soldiers and camps." Looking at eboden city getting closer and closer in the distance, the tavern owner Locke, who had just mixed in by virtue of being an "old acquaintance of Duke Byrne", glanced at Lauren, who looked a little bad, and said cautiously: "Poisonous snake, black blade and silver blood - three mercenaries, strong and well-equipped, control eboden''s private black market transactions; after losing Bellini, a big family that can control them, they have completely become an almost semi independent force in the city." "Although the collapse of the ocean fleet made them lose an important financial source and the number of people was much smaller, the total force was still nearly 20000, which should not be underestimated!" "If I remember correctly, there should be an imperial heavy infantry regiment stationed in eboden, no less than 5000 people." Eckert, the count of angry castle, frowned: "Moreover, the eboden freedom Council should also have 3000 patrols and 5000 elite urban defense forces - even if they are less than mercenaries, how can they control the urban defense so easily and even be coerced?" Looking at the solemn count of Eckert, the tavern owner shook his head in tears and laughter: "this noble master, eboden''s army is different from Byrne''s glorious knights." "The three thousand patrols will not say, that is, the furnishings for the civilians and the little nobles. Bullying the rogue gangs is OK, and there is no way to fight at all; the five thousand urban defense army is the only capital in the hands of the freedom Council, loyal to more than a dozen chambers of Commerce and families, large and small, all over the city, and can not be mobilized under the order of the consul." "As for the imperial Legion... Hey hey, if the Legion had not been transferred back to the imperial capital by the military minister last month, how could these mercenaries dare to make trouble and boldly control the walls and fortresses?" Speaking of this, even the tavern owner couldn''t help sighing: "so now I heard that eboden was going to war soon, and the civilians and nobles in the city ran out like crazy; now there was a gap in the Commission promised by the freedom Council to the mercenaries, and the three mercenaries who had complained immediately mutinied!" "In addition to several city walls and important fortresses, they also occupied the port, business district and city gate, set up road cards everywhere, blackmail shops that have not yet escaped and people who want to escape - I also paid a lot of money when I went out!" Speaking of this, the tavern owner, who was still frightened, immediately gnawed his teeth; If there was an eboden mercenary in front of him, he might be able to jump directly and strangle the man alive. The cold black haired wizard didn''t say anything and suddenly raised his right hand behind him; The roaring Byrne Knights stopped like a moving wall. Ahead, eboden. Looking at Lauren, who was always silent, and the solemn Byrne knights on both sides behind him, the tavern owner shrunk his neck and suddenly had a bad hunch. In the distance, there was a commotion under the eboden city wall. The mercenaries who blocked the city gate obviously noticed the movement outside the city, and the rapid sound of horn and shouting kept ringing. Before long, the panicked mercenaries had formed a dense square formation in front of the city gate, but they did not immediately close the city gate. Instead, they kept waving flags in the direction of Byrne''s army array and sent a cavalry (delivering the dead ghost) holding a swallow tail flag to this side. Squinting his eyes, the cold black haired wizard snorted and smiled. "Eckert, order the whole army to prepare for the charge and wait for my order." glancing at the cavalry who came to negotiate, Loren looked at the two people behind him expressionless: "Lucian, let the demon hunters sneak into the city start, take the city fortress and don''t let them close the city gate!" "Yes, Lord Loren!" "Yes, Duke." Huh?! The tavern owner looked surprised. No, no, no... no, no, no, how could this happen? "Lord Loren!" the tavern owner couldn''t help exclaiming, "you... Don''t you really intend to kill them all and seize the city gate by such fierce means?" The black haired wizard looked back and looked at him strangely. "They occupied the city gate of eboden and openly opposed the free Parliament of eboden and the imperial army. They are already rebels." Loren asked coldly, "in addition to war, is there a second way for the Empire to deal with the rebels?" "But you..." Just as the tavern owner wanted to say "you are not such a person", he suddenly remembered the fate of the gangs and Trident mercenary Corps in the gutter lane, as well as the Bellini family who broke down and destroyed the family in the turmoil. He immediately chose to shut up. The Duke may not be a complete villain, but he has absolutely nothing to do with the word "kindness". No longer looking at his dark haired wizard, he turned his eyes indifferently to the cavalry who came to negotiate. "The noble master from afar, the silver blood mercenary regiment says hello to you!" the mercenary turns over and dismounts with a flattering smile on his face. He looks up at Lauren with a respectful look: "excuse me, what can I do for you?" Lauren''s mouth flashed a sneer. According to the tavern owner, the mercenaries rebelled after corona returned to eboden; In other words, they know who they are and know they will come from the beginning. In that case, the purpose of the other party not to confront the free parliament in the city, but to prepare so many troops to control the city gate and fortress in the city is very clear - the mercenaries are going to use their own army and city as bargaining chips to make up their mind to make a profit from themselves and the Empire! The mercenaries may not know that the Azores are coming, but they know that eboden is very important to the Empire, and the 20000 professional mercenaries in their hands are also very important to the Empire. So they intend to sit down and negotiate with the Empire. But Loren didn''t have the leisure to talk nonsense with them. "I am the Lord of Turin, Duke Byrne." the black haired wizard stared at the negotiating mercenaries and looked at each other''s hair: "take over eboden at the order of Conrad I, the supreme emperor of the 13th generation of the Empire." "Tell the scum under the gate to get out of the way immediately, hand over the gate key, disarm all, withdraw from all fortresses, lay down their weapons and stand by... The empire can show her kindness." "Otherwise, I will personally ''help'' you disarm." When the mercenary was surprised, he had some pale cheeks and couldn''t see much blood. "Duke and Duke really like talking and laughing. How can they need your help." he swallowed his saliva and forced a smile on his stiff face: "of course we dare not obey your order; just..." He deliberately dragged a long tone, provoked his eyes to look at Lauren, and waited for him to ask "why"; But the cold black haired wizard was still motionless, still looking at him like a dead man. "But we were in arrears with a large commission, and were asked to stay in eboden and fight the goddamn Azores..." The mercenary hardened his head and said, "you have to understand that we don''t care who to fight with; but if the Commission is not in place, our brothers will die themselves, but the family is still waiting for them..." "Get out of the way, disarm and stand by." Lauren snapped, staring motionless at the paler mercenary: "this is a warning... The last time." The mercenary frowned and was speechless. The Duke... Seems different from what he imagined; The army behind him should not have taken any siege weapons. Did he not see his own army under the gate? Or was he so confident in the army of more than 2000 people behind him that he could storm and seize the city gate? He doesn''t know that he can''t even get into the city as long as he gives an order?! In the stalemate, the mercenary who was unable to ride the tiger had to have the courage to raise his head and said, "of course we can follow your orders, and we can also offer loyalty to you and the Empire, but only if you and the empire can honor the Commission promised to us!" "As long as you are willing to promise, I will inform the three mercenary commanders to negotiate fairly with you, negotiate a ''entry money'' acceptable to everyone, let you and your army enter the city, and then cash the Commission promised by eboden!" "Or... Or you can reach an agreement with us on behalf of the Empire and promise us that the Empire will definitely honor the commission you give us; I believe my brothers will immediately lay down their arms and return the city gate and fortress to you if they can hear a duke''s promise with their own ears." The mercenary thought very well, opened his eyes and waited for Duke Byrne''s reply with a flattering smile. Up to now, if he doesn''t agree, he can''t enter the city, and if he agrees... 20000 mercenaries are his witnesses; A noble Duke would not ruin his reputation with such a little money, would he? But Lauren doesn''t want to pay attention to him anymore. Opened the eyes strengthened by "beyond perception", looked at the top of the city gate, and a gray blue light flickered slightly at the end of the field of vision. Good. It''s time. "Dang --!" The expressionless black haired wizard pressed the handle of the sword on the saddle, and the big sword as bright as a mirror came out of the scabbard and raised one hand over his head. Seeing this scene, the mercenary was surprised and rushed forward to stop him: "wait, Duke, everything is easy to say, everything is..." But it''s late. Before the words fell, the sound of the hoofs shaking the earth sounded in his ears. The deafening sound made the mercenary stay in place. "Byrne, at the Duke''s command -" "No one left!" "Leave none --!!" The roar of count Eckert, the orderly cries of the Byrne knights were played again and again; The heavily armed knights in the billowing smoke passed quickly on both sides of the figures of mercenaries and black haired wizards like a torrent of steel. Driving the thunder like sound, he rushed to the city gate of eboden. Until this time, the mercenary finally woke up; He suddenly turned back and stared at the mercenaries who were still organizing the formation in a panic under the city gate. He set up his shield and spear, ready to intercept the charging Byrne knight. "No, no, no, no, why don''t you close the gate, stop them and shoot them with the Heavy Crossbow guarding the city!" The panicked mercenaries seemed to be scared silly and shouted like crazy; Staring at the mercenaries who are still at a loss under the city gate and form a square array to fight, as well as the knights who have put down their lances and are ready to rush into the array. On the gate, the Golden Lion Flag with black background of Byrne has been erected; A dozen mercenaries were stripped of their armor and hung upside down on the gate with ropes. The frightened mercenary finally understood "why"; He sat on the ground shivering. Too scared to speak. A quarter of an hour later, the sound of fighting and fighting began to fade. no The real battle was over the moment the Byrne Knights charged. The Byrne Knights trampled and ravaged the dense formation formed by the mercenaries with their lances and the iron hooves under them; They crushed the foolish standing fools in the first row and stabbed the warriors in the second row who dared to resist; Cut off the head of the heartbroken and killed the cowardly deserters. Nearly a thousand elite soldiers, in the blink of an eye, turned into a bloody and messy battlefield. The demon hunters who came down from the city gate held high the flag of the golden lion on a black background, caught one mercenary who was still alive but pretended to be dead among the dead, and cut their throats one by one with daggers glittering with secret silver luster. The two teams of Byrne knights who rushed through the gate occupied the gate and controlled the street behind the gate; In the loud sound of the horn, we can already see the long overdue patrol soldiers coming to "meet" the friendly forces. "Duke, you can let the army into the city," a Byrne Knight warned behind him. The black haired wizard waved his hand, handed the "dawn" sword to the knight behind him, turned over and dismounted. The next second, he pinched the mercenary''s jaw, lifted his whole head and said coldly, "tell your head and the leaders of two other mercenary regiments. I''m waiting for them in the freedom Council of eboden." "If they really intend to negotiate with me." After that, instead of looking at the hands and feet and using the mercenaries running for their lives, Lauren turned back and looked meaningfully at the tavern owner Locke hiding behind: "I''m sorry, but it seems that you and I have to go back to eboden again." "Yes, yes!" The pale tavern owner quickly nodded and flattered. Chapter 938 "I''m very sorry, this is the result of my poor supervision; i... I didn''t expect this to happen." With a heavy sigh, corona frowned and said, "by the time I deal with it, things are beyond the control of the free Parliament." "It''s not your fault, master corona." Loren shook his head and interrupted the old man''s remorse. "If the Military Secretary hadn''t withdrawn the imperial legion, these mercenaries wouldn''t dare to rebel at all; no one could expect such an emergency." He and corona are alone in the empty free Parliament at the moment. After hearing that eboden was about to be invaded by overseas enemies, one-third of the nobles had begun to flee, one-third were hiding at home, and the remaining one-third were arranged to fill the vacant posts and positions of the two-thirds, so there was no room for the meeting. After communicating with corona, Loren finally made things clear. First, corona, who rushed back to eboden City, issued the mobilization order for the all-round war of Conrad I through the freedom parliament, which caused a frenzy of citizens fleeing, and many rich and noble people fled the city like crazy. Corona chose acquiescence for a reason similar to Laurent''s idea at that time - the probability of eboden being able to hold is too low to drag the whole city to death. However, this chaos made the three mercenaries in the city see some hope of "making a big fortune". First, they falsely agreed to the employment conditions of the free parliament, and controlled several key fortresses and urban areas in the name of "maintaining order in the city"; Then, when preparing for the handover, he suddenly sat down and raised the price, doubling the Commission. Cash, and don''t accept credit and substitutes! At this time, the three mercenary regiments had united and controlled most of the fortresses and urban defense facilities in the city. A very small number of urban defense troops were disarmed and driven out without defense, or turned into corpses in resistance. That''s when things changed. But it''s too late to deal with it. A large number of businessmen fled and could not take away their shops and goods, but they would certainly take away real gold and silver, or even lose money and sell everything that could be sold; As a result, there are abundant supplies in the warehouses in eboden, but the storage of gold and silver is very small, which is not enough to pay the amount demanded by the mercenaries. Therefore, although Loren has been comforting corona; But both of them knew that this was the result of corona''s misjudgment... At least, he had to bear most of the responsibility. Corona is a wizard. He is not a politician and businessman like the Bellini family; Even if he became the consul of eboden, he could not change the fact that he was a wizard; This means that when he thinks about a problem, he must first weigh the pros and cons of a thing from the perspective of a wizard. Therefore, he could not control the mercenaries of eboden like the Bellini family. The direct result was that the uncontrolled mercenaries expanded rapidly and could not be easily contained. In other words, when the Bellini family, which controls trade and the aristocracy in the city and holds military power, fell, and the leader of the wizard tower became the consul, in a sense, this situation today is doomed. While they were talking, the door of the parliament hall was opened. Lucian, with a cold face, escorted three people into the hall, surrounded by five demon hunters on both sides. Three people with different expressions. One is ferocious, the other is sinister, and the other is smiling, unaware of it. The three of them sat down on the chairs roughly pressed by Lucian and the demon hunter. "Well... Can I have a drink?" the smiling mercenary leader pointed behind him and looked curiously at the black haired Wizard: "I was suddenly awakened early in the morning and greeted by this little brother so warmly. I''m really thirsty." "Yes, but not now." Lauren slightly raised his mouth. "According to Byrne''s rules, the negotiating parties can raise a glass only when they shake hands and make peace." "That''s good! That means you''re not going to be polite to us; the consul of corona is here, and you mentioned Byrne''s rules, so... You''re the Duke of Turin of Byrne." giggling, the mercenary leader stared at Lauren: "Well, according to the rules of the Empire, I''d like to introduce myself. My name is... Hey, forget it. You probably don''t want to know the name of a little bastard like me. Just call me ''poisonous snake'' - the weakest of the three mercenary regiments. The guys you taught at the gate are my people! Ha ha!" "The guy next to me, who looks like a bad guy, is the boss of black blade. He also started the trouble this time... Well, I''m not the first one anyway!" The ferocious "black blade" commander snorted coldly, gnashing his teeth. "And this one is not easy to provoke at first sight. He is the leader of silver blood. His strength is the strongest among us, and he is also the best of the three of us - anyway, I can''t fight!" The narrowed "silver blood" did not move, and the wolf''s eyes stared at Lauren. After all, the two sides know each other. "Well, after the polite talk, let''s start discussing business." master corona, standing between the two groups, clapped his hands and slowly opened his mouth: "we should all know the purpose of the three here; we emptied the free Parliament today, hoping to reach an agreement privately..." "We have only one condition." The "silver blood" sitting in the middle of the three only stared at Loren and said coldly, "let''s fight, but we have to pay twice the Commission." "Otherwise?" asked Loren. "Otherwise, we will always occupy the port and fortress of eboden, and then give the city to the Azores when they arrive!" the grinning "black blade" stared at the black haired wizard with a fierce expression: "Either city or money... Duke, please choose one!" But Loren just shook his head and looked at the three of them strangely. "I said... You don''t think Azores are a very easy race to deal with?" "Well, even if you succeed in reaching an agreement with them, what''s next? Are you going to leave the city or be loyal to the Azores? I''ve dealt with them. You don''t have to think about the latter. It''s impossible." "As for the former... I can guarantee that as long as you leave the front foot, the Legion of the rear foot empire will arrive - even if you don''t recapture eboden, the Empire will do its best to eliminate you traitors." "That''s our business. You don''t have to worry about us!" Black blade sneered, "you''d better think about yourself first, Duke - how will your majesty punish you for losing eboden before the elves come?" "So you''re going to fight to the end?" "Oh, you just found out!" The surprised black blade smiled and even clapped. The gray pupil young man standing behind Lauren''s face was hard to see. He was going to directly press the bastard to the ground, but he was held down by the black haired wizard. "Hey, hey... Friends, friends; calm down, everyone calm down!" seeing the increasingly tense atmosphere, the smiling "poisonous snake" quickly stood up and interrupted: "we are here to negotiate, not to quarrel; our purpose is to reach an agreement satisfactory to both sides, isn''t it?" "So please don''t rush like this, boss black blade; then... Hey, Duke and Consul, you see." The poisonous snake twisted his waist, rubbed his hands and smiled awkwardly: "we are a group of small gangsters and big gangsters. It happens that we still have eboden''s city defense and the army with the largest number of troops, which are enough to defend all fortresses and walls; and the only thing that can make us big gangsters obedient..." "Just shiny little gold coins and shiny little silver coins, that''s all." "But there is not so much cash in eboden, and your price is too exaggerated." corona looked at him and said simply, "the most you can pay is the price you agreed at the beginning, or you are willing to use goods." "I''m sorry, but we''re not businessmen; we can only spoil the old people who gave us silk or fine wine." the poisonous snake shook his head, smiled "I''m sorry", and then turned the conversation: "But... If the distinguished Duke of Byrne is willing to represent his majesty and use his honor as a guarantee to reach an agreement with us to ensure that we can pay our full commission after the war - we big men can accept only half the Commission for the time being." The voice fell, and the smiling poisonous snake continued to rub his hands, but his eyes stopped on the black haired wizard. Almost at the same time, the other two mercenary leaders turned their eyes. Loren, who pressed Lucian to death, was still a serious man. The other party''s ideas are basically the same as what they expected. To put it simply, the heads of the three mercenary regiments planned to do a "long-term deal" - they knew that eboden could not afford so much money, and they also knew that eboden needed 20000 soldiers in his hands, so they wanted to extort money from his "fat sheep" with the idea of starting from the ground. If they agree, they will continue to blackmail themselves with various reasons in the next battle; As long as they refuse once, or the war situation changes, these people may turn against the water at any time, join the army of the Azores, or give up the city and turn the line of fire; In any case, they have received the first Commission, so this "deal" is absolutely sure to make no loss. "Sounds like a good idea." facing the expectant eyes of the three mercenaries, Loren smiled: "... for kidnappers and blackmailers." Black blade''s face was startled, and the blood of silver narrowed his eyes. Only the poisonous snake, still smiling. "I can promise you some conditions, but it''s not such unilateral blackmail." the black haired wizard said coldly, "don''t be wrong. You and your sundries are not so important to me." "Ah... I don''t quite agree with that." the poisonous snake chuckled, "after all... This is a fair negotiation to reach an agreement acceptable to everyone..." "I said, don''t be wrong." The black haired wizard stared at him and said in a harsh voice word by word: "I''m looking for you, not to compromise with you, but to make you accept my ''agreement''." "Otherwise?" asked the smiling Viper this time. "Do you want to lock us up here, or cut off our heads one by one, or use some wizard''s magic to control our brains?" "Although it''s inappropriate to say so, it seems that the idea is too simple. It''s not us, but you, Duke!" "Do you think the three of us swaggered in and ran to the wizard''s territory without any preparation for the negotiation?" tut tut smiled, and the poisonous snake shook its erect index finger and pointed back: "Before we came, we had told our men that if we didn''t go back within one day, or suddenly the caliber was inconsistent with the previous one, they would still carry out our previous orders; they would never agree unless you took out twice the commission!" One side of corona heard the speech and instinctively frowned. But the black haired wizard was not surprised, but showed a very... Confused expression. "Why?" "Why... If we don''t understand such a simple thing, it will make it difficult for us, Duke." the poisonous snake shrugged helplessly: "that is to say, whether we go back or not, our people will still..." "No, I mean... Didn''t we make an appointment?" Lauren frowned and looked at the poisonous snake with a confused expression: "at this time... Shouldn''t you stand up and oppose me?" Huh? "What are you talking about? We just met for the first time today, Duke; how can I cooperate with you..." "Ah! I see!" the dark haired wizard suddenly realized: "Did the guy I sent back not tell you what I said?" "What, what?" the poisonous snake chuckled and spread his hands. "If you mean the fool who was scared by you under the city gate, he did tell me exactly what you said... No! He told all of us." "Everyone?" Lauren''s expression was even more strange: "how can this kind of thing be told to everyone? It''s necessary to let others know... Even if your people know?" "Know what?" the black blade nearby couldn''t help saying more. Loren pretended to be a poisonous snake and answered him, "you know I''m with you!" The voice is falling. The poisonous snake twitched the corner of his mouth, and his expression It''s on. Chapter 939 "Ha! Ha ha... Ha ha ha, Duke, you are so interesting, so interesting!" In the dead silence, the embarrassed dry laughter of the "poisonous snake" echoed, as well as the fake calm expression and rich body language: "I can think of taking me as a target to provoke the relationship between the three of us; powerful, really powerful!" "Tree target, stir up the relationship... What are you talking about?" the wizard with inexplicable black hair on his face frowned even more: "didn''t we just contact once last month? It was the owner of the kill thousand knives tavern who led the line for us." "You promised well at that time. Why did you suddenly go back on it?" Almost at the moment when Loren said the name "Locke", the expressions of the three people became a little different. The silver blood, which remained unmoved all the time, finally took his sight away from Lauren and shot at the snake''s face like a sharp sword; The originally ferocious black blade was surprised and angry, trying to restrain his clenched fist. Sure enough "Oh, oh, the more you say it, the more it looks like; it''s interesting, too interesting!" the Viper who hurriedly interrupted smiled more and more, but his face turned pale. He spread his hand, shrugged his shoulders and stared at Lauren: "Look at your serious expression, uninformed outsiders may really think there is an ulterior conspiracy between us; but it''s a pity that these are all lies made up by you, and they are thin. They don''t even have the core content!" "For example... What did we plan?" The black haired wizard raised his eyebrows and deliberately glanced at corona and the other two mercenary commanders: "really? This kind of occasion... Is not suitable?" "No! It''s suitable, it''s very suitable!" the corner of the poisonous snake''s mouth provoked a sneer, and the playful expression obviously showed some disdainful look: "I like to be open about everything, even if it''s a conspiracy!" "Do you really want me to say it?" "Of course it''s true! Really, just come!" "Well, now that you''ve said that," sighed the black haired wizard and said in embarrassment, "when I knew that his majesty appointed me commander-in-chief of eboden, I knew the opportunity came." "As you know, I once had a bad memory in eboden; but that opportunity made me know a lot of people, such as an intelligence dealer who is good at wearing green hats for nobles and running a broken tavern." "He gave me a wonderful plan and the best person to carry out it perfectly - ah, that man is talking about you, your excellency, the head of the poisonous snake mercenary regiment." "Led the rebellion of the three mercenaries of eboden, took the opportunity to exploit eboden''s fleeing nobles and civilians, and then peeled a layer of skin from the free parliament;" "Then... When the other two fooled fools are fooled, we can throw 20000 mercenaries to death in eboden and have the knight Byrne escort you and me away - I''m seven, you two and Locke account for another 10% of the Commission." "As for eboden... Oh, although it''s not good to say it in front of master corona, who cares about the life and death of those civilians except the wizards and corona family here..." "Bang --!" The moment before the voice fell, the cold silver blood had taken the lead and pressed the snake''s head directly on the table! Half the head of the unexpected poisonous snake was stuck on the table, and the red liquid spread around the edge of his head, "Thank you." the dark haired wizard''s smile faded and said faintly, "I thought I would continue to pull with him. It''s really a big help." "No thanks." The blood of silver said coldly. A pair of eyes stared at Loren, and the "black blade" next to him was stunned. "If you''re joking, please stop here, Duke; as far as I know, you shouldn''t have so much leisure." He pressed the corners of his mouth tightly, and the green veins on the right hand of the poisonous snake''s head were clearly visible. He was too nervous to relax. "Yes, but there is still time to clean up you." the dark haired wizard with a cold expression stared at him with a smile: "since you came here, you have only one choice, that is to accept my agreement." "What is your ''agreement''?" "Very simply, the Commission agreed at the beginning will be given - and because of your uncooperative attitude, the money will not be given to you immediately; the down payment is only half, hold eboden for a month and take three tenths; the last fifth of the balance will be given to you at the end of the siege." "It''s impossible." silver blood flatly rejected, "double the Commission - now you need us, otherwise our 20000 mercenaries can defend the city and help the Azores seize the city in turn." "Don''t tell us anything, Duke, we are just mercenaries; fighting and killing are our profession; as long as we can make money, we don''t care who kills for whom and who fights for whom." "Give us the money and we''ll work for you and the Empire and guard the city." The quiet atmosphere finally looked like negotiation. "Yes, you''re right. I need your mercenaries - of course, I also need the fortress and city defense controlled by you." the black haired wizard looked at him expressionless: "but relatively, now eboden can''t pay the amount you want." "The poisonous snake has just said that," silver blood stressed, "you can guarantee us that you will pay the rest after the war." "As I said just now, I don''t accept blackmail from robbers and blackmailers." the black haired wizard with straight waist looked at him and the stunned black blade. Silver blood snorted coldly: "so... You are not going to continue the negotiation and are ready to let us hand over the city to the elves?" "No, no, no, the negotiations will continue." With his fingers gently tapping on the table, the black haired wizard held his chin and his eyes beat back and forth between the three mercenary leaders: "but the object of negotiation... This is not necessarily." The silver blood frowned slightly, and the snake''s "personal experience" made the Duke nervous about every move. "How... Are you ready to kill us, Duke?" black blade poked his head and stared at Loren''s expression as if he wanted to eat people: "then come on, do it." "What are you waiting for?" Loren glanced at him with disgust. "Since you have helped for the first time, you shouldn''t mind helping for the second time?" the black haired wizard looked at the silver blood: "tell the respected head of the ''black blade'' to calm him down, or I''ll meet his wishes." "What did you say..." Half said, the fierce black blade on his face was stopped by the silver blood, and his face was as ugly as multi-layer haze. "Duke, please explain what you just said." silver blood''s face sank: "the object of negotiation is not necessarily... What does it mean?" "Literally." With two pairs of increasingly cold and ferocious eyes, Loren''s expression became more and more indifferent and casual: "I have two thousand Bain knights, a thousand imperial Legion soldiers, plus nearly 10000 patrols and urban defense forces." "When you think about it, I don''t need your 20000 mercenaries... Just another 10000 will be enough to hold the city." At that moment, the expression of silver blood froze. "Yes, if the number of mercenaries employed is reduced from three to two, the price will be much more reasonable... Well, if it is reduced by one third, it should be able to make up for it." with a smile on his face, Loren also deliberately turned his eyes to Corona: "Consul corona, if you cut one third, can the free parliament make up the rest?" "No problem at all." the understanding old man nodded with a flash of cunning in the corners of his eyes: "it''s better to say that the agreement was delayed until now because there was a difference of one-third of the money." "In that case, the problem will be solved." Loren turned his eyes to silver blood again and said solemnly: "we will choose two mercenaries from the three mercenaries, and pay you twice as much as you ask, and in full." "Stop at the rest - you can leave or stay in the fortress, but the price of the latter is to become a traitor to the Empire; I will kill him before the Azores come." The blood of silver resisted the attack and calmed himself down without being angered by Loren. "It''s impossible! Eboden either employs the three of us at the same time, or we won''t accept the terms of you and the Free Council..." "Yes, but it seems that it''s just your own idea." Loren smiled contemptuously and shook his head. "If you don''t accept it, it''s light; then I''ll directly offer the price to the poisonous snake and the ''black blade'' leader and hire them." "And it''s all in cash - in addition, it also includes but not limited to wartime weapons supply and logistics supply; sufficient drinks and at least two hot meals a day." "And... An additional compensation for the mercenary commander himself; I don''t know the market of eboden, but... What do you think of the figure of 500000 silver coins?" At the moment when the voice fell, the fierce "black blade" next to him was obviously bright. The treatment of the mercenary regiment is only one aspect, and the final "extra compensation" is the falling drum and heavy hammer. After all, the Commission should be distributed to everyone in the regiment. After more money is distributed to everyone, the head instinctively can get only a small number; But "extra compensation" is different. The head of the regiment can embezzle the money. The silver blood with clenched teeth is breathing more and more rapidly, and can no longer maintain calm; Looking at the expression of the black haired wizard, there was finally a trace of fear. And Loren is as light as ever. Bewitching, trickery, pretending to be crazy, coercion and inducement... From just now to now, the Duke of Byrne has used various ways to split and fight the three of them. First the viper, then yourself. The Duke, who looked very young, was like an experienced hunter with negotiation skills, luring the three of them into a trap step by step! "Have you figured it out, your excellencies?" in front of the quiet long table, you can only hear the "curious" inquiry voice of the black haired Wizard: "whether you are willing to accept my conditions or not, the chips in your hands are decreasing bit by bit." Chips?! The expressions of black blade and silver blood stiffened at the same time, and suddenly thought of something they didn''t want to happen. "Ah, it seems that you have guessed." Lauren smiled helplessly with some "disappointment", like the storyteller who announced the end of the story in advance: "Right now, my adjutant, Lord Eckert, Earl of the fort of wrath, is leading Byrne and eboden''s army to capture the other two gates under your control. It should have been down by now." "In this way, the imperial reinforcements and supplies can enter eboden unimpeded; the latest one, lottel''s cavalry and light infantry, only takes about a week; 5000 people, I can afford to wait a week." "Well, as for the remaining fortresses..." With that, without looking at the complexion, it was difficult to see the two mercenary leaders. The black haired wizard turned his head and snapped his fingers at Lucian behind him. The understanding gray pupil turned and left. When he came back again, he brought another pale and trembling guy. The night watchman is on the outside line of eboden. The famous intelligence dealer plus the green hat Messenger, the tavern owner Locke. "Under my ''reminder'', this kind old friend talked with me about your respective deployment, and also introduced me to some mercenaries who are willing to ''set things right'' and become just partners." "I don''t know whether it''s only the Viper or whether all three of you collude with him; but since Locke can help you, he can help me as long as the price is right or the arrangement is in place." Loren shrugged and said plainly: "So it''s only a matter of time before we win the remaining fortresses." The blood of silver closed its mouth and didn''t move. The black blade next to him kept twitching his body. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t dare to speak. He was completely stunned by the current situation. "So I''ll give you a deadline - I repeat, I can give you everything you want, and I can meet all your wishes; but it must follow my orders and follow my methods." Loren said coldly, "and my method is that only two of the three of you can leave here." "Clang!" As the voice fell, Loren threw a dagger on the table and stuck it around the snake''s neck. The meaning... Has been obvious, can''t be more obvious. The two mercenary commanders were shocked, and their hearts began to become less firm. "The last question..." Qiang sat calm, raised his head and stared at Loren: "how do we know you''re telling the truth, not deliberately cheating us?" It was Loren''s sneer that answered them. "You don''t need to know, really... Because there are only two results." the black haired wizard said sincerely, "I lied to you, I didn''t lie to you - but no matter which one doesn''t accept this agreement, I''ll kill you all, sooner or later." "Whether to gamble or seize the immediate practical interests, it''s all up to you. Anyway, I can afford to wait; so..." "Choose." Chapter 940 The viper is dead. And he was cut his throat in a coma in front of his two "allies". The reason is very aboveboard - the head of the poisonous snake mercenary regiment is suspected of coerced its mercenary regiment members into a rebellion with two other mercenary regiments in an attempt to betray the Empire and his principality when foreign enemies invade. Fortunately, "Duke Byrne and Consul eboden joined hands to stop it in time". The two heads of the mercenary regiment involved also set things right in time, joined the side of justice and became an indispensable force in eboden''s defensive war This event is recorded in the parliamentary archives of the eboden free Parliament. For Loren and corona, it was the disaster caused by "salary arrears" and "malicious salary demands", which finally reduced the impact and danger to the lowest level. The serpent mercenary regiment that lost its leader was also forcibly dissolved, and about half of the professional mercenaries were gathered into eboden''s urban defense army and became a force directly controlled by the consul; At the same time, the remaining urban defense forces were also directly or indirectly controlled by corona through the wizard tower and family. After the war, the elders of the wizard tower finally understood how important it was to have an army in their hands; The escape of a large number of nobles gave them a very good opportunity. The other half who was dismissed was secretly recruited by the two mercenary regiments of silver blood and black blade to expand their strength. Loren chose to turn a blind eye to this matter and still paid a full commission to the two mercenaries at the originally agreed price; In addition, I did not forget to promise to give each of the two regiments 500000 silver coins "compensation". In fact, it''s better to say that this was Loren''s original purpose - to keep the defenseless eboden, of course, it''s impossible to leave more than 3000 professional soldiers at this time; Even if the other two mercenaries did not act in the end, he would certainly find a way to get count Eckert to detain them. At this time, it would be great if someone were willing to bear the extra expenses of thousands of soldiers for him. As for the "compensation" of 500000 silver coins... The regiment leader of heiren was excited and naturally accepted it, but the head of silver blood directly pushed it off and made it clear that he had received a commission and would fight side by side with eboden''s defenders to the last minute. Obviously... The experience at the negotiating table left a very bad impression on Lauren; I''d rather not have 500000 silver coins than keep a certain distance from Lauren. A little out of group, but will stick to their commitments, very principled guy. Lauren likes such a guy. At the same time, in order to boost morale (invite people) - with the help of corona, Loren found a large number of local sweet wine and good quality malt wine from the manor and warehouse of the fugitive nobles, and distributed them to the mercenaries and urban defense forces in the name of "commander eboden", which was the last celebration and Carnival before the war. They don''t know what kind of enemy they are going to face. They think it''s just the fight against water thieves or bandits in the past. A few elite who have fought with ice werewolves in East saklan are also very confident in the coming battle. So they drank cheap, sweet to greasy wine; He cheered and thanked his commander all night. He was a knight from the hometown of wine. Completely unaware of their lives, it is only worth this cup of wine. "You didn''t kill him?" Pushing away the red blood wine on the table, corona smiled and turned his eyes to the black haired wizard across the table: "at the moment you pulled out the knife, I really thought you would kill him and force the two men to obey." There was a constant noise and footsteps outside the door. The Byrne Knight carrying boxes of good wine was integrated with the urban defense army of eboden, and the rude mercenaries were mixed with the regiment soldiers with strict military discipline. "Of course he can''t die - not only can''t, but also he should live safely until the Azores really appear." Loren took up the glass and swayed the red blood like wine in the glass: "The silver blood should have been found; he thought I would force him to kill the poisonous snake to prove the ''sincerity'' of cooperation, but in fact, on the contrary, the living poisonous snake is more useful to me than the dead one." "I am not the one who betrayed the viper and divided up his mercenary regiment, but his two good partners; as long as he is still alive, as long as there are people in the Viper mercenary regiment... These two can''t sleep well and are in fear of being found by their former partners all the time." "As for the poisonous snake, he has been accused of ''treason'' and is already a dark ''dead man''. If he wants revenge, the only thing he can rely on is me... So if he doesn''t kill him, he is to leave the last card to ensure that he is safe." Caution may not be enough to fill all mistakes, but at least it won''t make mistakes again. Corona pondered for a long time. He silently looked at the dull black haired wizard. His leisurely expression was no longer like the child who asked for advice from himself in the carriage on the street of eboden. Strategize in the red blood castle to advance by retreat; At the meeting of the imperial sword knights, the tacit understanding with connord broke down the three mercenary regiment leaders one by one "It''s amazing." the glowing corona''s solemn voice stunned Loren: "although I have high expectations for you, your growth rate is really beyond what I can expect." "No, no, no, you''re exaggerating." the black haired wizard smiled, shook his head and sipped the red blood wine: "all I know is from you." Well, there are Dalton Kande, LUT infinette, the benini family, Brandon and connord de sallion, Francis, Charlotte Turin Plus two evil gods of "Asriel" and the haunting black cross. Thank these friends and opponents (those who kill thousands of knives) for pushing themselves to the edge of life and death on the cliff again and again, and let themselves have the experience of "immersive" with their wonderful performances and layout again and again; When facing others, today''s self can be as comfortable and calm as now. Well, if you have the opportunity, you must thank them face to face one by one. Thank them for not forgetting to give themselves such "considerate" guidance and training in various ways for so many years. certain! Loren''s mouth was a little unnatural. Corona, who was aware of the change of the black haired wizard''s expression, smiled and didn''t say much, but shifted the topic: "now the war in eboden has been solved, do you have confidence in the next urban defense war?" As the old man spoke, Loren''s expression became dignified again. "To tell you the truth, No." Lauren sighed, stood up, looked at the closed door and whispered, "this should be the first time... I fought a war that was almost doomed to win without any certainty." Loren hates accidents, surprises and any unpredictable sudden events. Yes, I collected all the information about the Azores, dug out all the information that could be dug out, and even used several night watchmen under Conrad as chess pieces to find out the specific situation of the assassination night in the sky palace... But it didn''t help. I don''t know when the enemy will come, when they will attack, in what way, and how fierce the momentum of the attack will be; Eboden''s weak defense line seems to have enough urban defense forces... Whether it can really block the enemy for a month. Everything is still unknown. Put down the glass, the black haired wizard''s eyes narrowed slightly. For a moment, he suddenly began to understand connord''s feelings. He has been stationed in the fortress of duanjie mountain all the year round, waiting for the invasion of northern demons all the time. He can''t give up every clue and possibility, otherwise he will lose everything and the city will be broken and people will die. Even if we have found clues and made sufficient preparations, we still don''t know whether we can hold it - in the history of the Empire, the fortress of duanjieshan is not an example that has never fallen. Because of this, he was willing to compromise and understand his mood at the moment after garrisoning in duanjie mountain for more than ten years; Even if he doesn''t want to, he will come... To fight a losing defensive battle. Because as long as you hold the enemy... Not to mention a month, even if you hold the enemy for another week or a day, the empire can be strong. "Oath Knight..." the contemplative black haired wizard suddenly remembered and looked at Corona: "since he will deliver the letter, he should still be in eboden right now... Where is he now?" Corona looked at Lauren and shook his head. "I specially sent someone to look for him, but I didn''t have his whereabouts - eboden''s Cathedral knew nothing about his current situation, and didn''t even leave any clues." corona sighed and frowned slightly: "If nothing happens, he may have left." I am leaving? At this time? Lauren''s expression was quite stunned. "Could he still be in the city and just hide?" the black haired wizard refused to give up. After all, the oath knight was also a very important combat power: "it was like this before in the Centaur war, and I didn''t show up until I arrived at the silver helmet mountain..." "Should not, and with all due respect... Oath knight, he also has his mission." corona whispered: "since he didn''t come forward, it proves that there is something more important to him than keeping eboden in his judgment, isn''t it?" More important than holding eboden? The black haired wizard''s expression was thoughtful. There is only one thing in the world that is important enough for the oath knight. Black cross, serliol. That means Looking at the thinking black haired wizard, corona''s expression was very subtle. Looking at his expression, it seems that he has been exposed to some of the truth... It''s not surprising. How can people who have visited the Dragon King City and fought with evil gods know nothing about the world? More importantly, Asriel... The evil god... Why are you so interested in him? How much and to what extent does he know... This is a question. Your majesty Eckhart, should I tell him? I, Loren Turin... What role do we play in your plans and expectations? You promised me the future of a wizard and asked me to abandon eboden; Are you really fulfilling your promise, or just taking me and the Wizards as victims of your plan? But either way, I promise the wizard will never fall because of eboden. We are stronger than you and your rotten royal family. Because... You are the past, we are the future. We will use our own hands to strive for our future. Corona closed her mouth and held the table subconsciously with her right hand. "Master corona?" The black haired wizard raised his eyebrows and vaguely noticed something wrong: "what?" "No, nothing... It''s just that an old man habitually began to recall." corona smiled calmly and said like a normal chat: "Loren Turin, wait until the war is over... Wait until the war is over, there are some things I want to tell you, but not now." Loren was stunned. "Now, Duke Loren Turin, Lord of the thirteen barons of Byrne." corona raised his head and gently snapped his fingers at the gate: "It''s time for the soldiers guarding eboden to meet their commander." The moment the voice fell, the door of the free parliament opened "automatically" to both sides. In the dark evening, the scenery outside the door was very natural in Loren''s sight. Marble stairs, spacious eboden square, rows of houses and towers, fortresses and walls in the distance, bright red sun hanging over the fortress... Until the end, a peaceful and silent port and a blue coastline. This is eboden, the city of wealth and wisdom, which is about to be soaked in blood and needs to do its best to keep it for a whole month. The spacious eboden square has been turned into a wild camp by bonfires and torches of all sizes; The liberal Council even spared no effort to use thousands of fluorite lamps to illuminate the whole square as bright as day. As the gate opened, the soldiers in the square naturally noticed the figure walking out of the gate. Looking at the pair staring at their own eyes, stunned Loren raised the corner of his mouth, facing the whole square, and slowly raised his glass. "Long live the Duke of Byrne -!!" The endless crowd on the square, the figures beside the campfire also stood up excitedly, and raised the wine glasses in their hands together. The malt and blood red liquid shook with the wine glasses and splashed on everyone''s head, and the atmosphere was also eager. They ate delicious food, drank mellow wine, praised the generous Duke of Byrne, and hooked up with anyone around them. As night fell, eboden, who became colder and darker, enjoyed his last joy before the war in this eager atmosphere. Chapter 941 The red sun rises in the East. Eboden harbor. "Sneeze!" Lucian, who was immediately behind Lauren, suddenly sneezed, frowned and rubbed his nose. "The weather turns cold. Be careful of catching a cold, Lucian." the black haired wizard turned his head and smiled at the gray pupil boy wearing only thin armor: "if you are seriously ill now, I have to send you back quickly." "You''d better worry about yourself, Lord Loren." Lucian, who was "concerned", snorted ungratefully and wiped his nose with his thumb: "I used to be a Ranger in duanjie mountain fortress and glacier wasteland. This weather is almost the same as at home for me." "... it''s probably said by that guy again. Last time it was..." the gray pupil turned his head and whispered. The dark haired wizard who lost his voice and smiled shook his head and turned his eyes to the sea level - a cloudless sunny day, light water mist floating on the calm sea, like a sapphire wrapped in gauze, pure and elegant. But on this pure sea, an irresistible storm is brewing. Winter is coming. Eboden is a seaport city in the north. The gem River, which originates from Saxony, passes next to the city and flows into the fog sea - the advantage is that it has extremely developed airline traffic, and the city is adjacent to water on both sides. There are both ocean ports with deep water and embankments for inland ships. The disadvantage is that although the fog sea will not freeze in winter, the gem river will; The coastal sea surface diluted by the water of Baoshi river may also freeze. Once frozen, all ports in eboden will be frozen for at least three months until next spring; This is not over, because the river water in the spring flood season will not melt, but break ice - the only end of any ship berthing at the port of eboden at this time is that the ice hit back and forth will become a pile of broken wood. In the past, every winter was a big headache for eboden; Now Loren is eager to freeze the sea - as long as the sea freezes, the Azores fleet will not be able to land in eboden in three months. In three months... Loren could hold the city with natural danger without doing anything, and the imperial army would assemble in eboden and stand by and confront the Azores along the river and the coast. Unfortunately, the midsummer of this year is so long that winter comes too late. There should be no chance to wait until the eboden port is frozen. But it''s still worth looking forward to. "If only it could start freezing in a week," whispered the dark haired wizard. "What?" Lucian, who didn''t respond, was stunned. "The enemy''s movement." Loren changed the topic: "have the scouts and lighthouses along the coast still got nothing?" "Nothing was found; not to mention the fleet, not even a fishing boat... Although there can be no fishing boats this season." "There remained but a single one. The small boats that Eboden had left were make complaints about the coast, but nothing was done." "But because of this, you can look at the sea and be stunned here, calmly arrange the defense deployment and design the next defense plan." With the corners of his mouth raised, Lucian inadvertently glanced at the eboden wall behind him. Under the city wall, the imperial Legion soldiers are working with the urban defense army of eboden to build simple fortifications around the fortress tower with horses and boards, and then dig trenches behind the fortifications. They divided each team of 100 people into three teams, divided their work and worked together. They stacked a layer of wood boards every half foot, and stacked them according to the standard of compaction of loess and gravel, so as to build the simplest two meter high and half meter thick wall; Each wall can stand about two rows of people up and down, wide enough to house half a hundred people team. Not only that, the walls are not arranged side by side, but in a group of three, one behind and two in front, and the walls on both sides of the front row have a slight inward arc; Then take three groups as one side, the same front, two back... And so on. Different from the normal offensive and defensive war of battle array confrontation, it is difficult for both the offensive and defensive sides of the harbor landing war to fight with a neat and unified front. Once the war starts, it will inevitably evolve into a scuffle; This small and many small "single-sided fortress" defense chain will tear the battlefield apart. In this way, it is difficult for the enemy to quickly pass through the battlefield and gather forces to attack the fortress and wall near the harbor; The defenders on the city wall can take advantage of this opportunity to aim stone catapults and heavy crossbows at the "wall line" and kill the enemy in large numbers. Behind each wall, there is a trench two people deep and slightly narrower than the wall, and then insert barbs into it to pour asphalt - so that because the width is smaller than the wall, the defenders can retreat calmly, but the attacker is not necessarily. Once the asphalt filled trench ignites, it can temporarily curb the enemy''s offensive momentum. It can not only give full play to the projection troops on the city tower, but also give the retreating defenders enough time to complete the reorganization, rather than a sudden collapse. As for eboden... Although she is a commercial port, it does not mean that she really has no means or preparation to defend against foreign enemies... In fact, as early as the birth of eboden, she began to have a defense plan for the port and coast. "Although there are many coastal fortresses in eboden, only three are really important." looking at the wall behind him, the black haired wizard seemed to be talking to himself and raised three fingers: "First of all, nature is the circular fortress guarding the harbor, which is also the top priority for us to defend the coast, because there are a large area of open land and sand beach in front of her, but it is condescending, so all temporary fortifications are prepared for her." "The second is the high tower close to the city wall. Once the enemy invades, the lighthouse deep in the harbor will be lost. This high tower is the only commanding point of the whole battlefield and will certainly become the target of the enemy." "As for the last..." the black haired wizard frowned slightly, and his eyes moved from the sea level in front of him to the gem River in the West: "It''s the ancient castle hanging outside on the other side of the gem river." The grey pupil boy looked down Lauren''s line of sight and couldn''t help frowning. In the city, the wall of eboden doesn''t look so strange, but once you stand outside the wall, it looks very abrupt. The whole eboden can be said to be built along the coast and along the river, but only at the sea mouth of the gem River, a fortress was built on the other side of the river, and she was forcibly connected with the walls in the north and West, just like an extra triangle. In order to connect the fortress with the city wall, eboden also made great efforts to build two huge steel gates under the city wall. Therefore, the city wall at the connection was made very thin. It is said that the city wall is more like two bridges, one before and one after blocking the sea entrance of the gem river. Why build such a thing... Lucian scratched his head in great trouble. Not to say that the eboden people knew that they would be attacked by the Azores sooner or later hundreds of years ago? "When the castle was built, of course, it was not used to guard against the Azores." the black haired wizard narrowed his eyes and gave a mocking sneer at the corners of his mouth: "On the contrary, she is used to guard against the Empire." Empire? "Yes, more accurately, it''s the imperial capital - or any merchant ship from the upper reaches of the gem river." seeing the confused eyes of the gray pupil boy, Loren nodded: "Two walls or gates sealed the best berthing port along the river and the only deep-water port on the gem River... Eboden firmly controlled the control of ocean trade and the dominance of inland trade in this way." "But now, we can turn around and use her against the Azores." As soon as Lucian''s eyes coagulated, he immediately understood the key. Yes, as long as we make good use of this fortress, we can keep the enemy''s fleet out of the gem River - so that the rear can continuously send materials and reinforcements without considering security issues. The city of eboden doesn''t have to worry about being attacked on both sides. It just needs to arrange all the troops on the front line of the coast. At the same time, because the lower reaches of the Baoshi River are the sea entrance, the current is relatively fast, so the enemy''s ships cannot park or go upstream against the current, attack the relatively thin gate, and can only aim at the ancient castle and the walls on both sides. But this means that the enemy will be exposed to the attack range of projection weapons on the city wall. At the same time, because large ships can''t berth, only small boats can continuously transport a small group of troops to land and attack each time. "Not only that." the black haired wizard suddenly shook his head and looked meaningfully at the circular fortress of the harbor behind him. The index finger of his right hand moved back and forth between the two Castles: "Pay attention to their position. Do you find anything wrong?" Location? Lucian raised his eyebrows and looked back and forth for a long time, but he didn''t find the problem said by the black haired wizard. The dark haired wizard just looked at him with a bad smile. "Not yet?" "No, nothing." the frowning gray pupil scratched his head a little embarrassed: "what exactly are you talking about... What''s wrong with the position and position?" "Look again, try again. You''re about to find out!" Lauren "encouraged" with a bad smile: "come on, I believe you!" Lucian turned black and frowned even more. Looking at his incredible eyes, Loren had to sigh and point to the left and right: "don''t you find that the positions of the two castles are almost parallel, and they are close to the coast, a distance from the inner city wall?" The grey pupil shrugged his shoulders, then tilted his head to look at him, saying then? Loren had to sigh again and looked at the sun above his head and the flags on the two Castles: "well, there''s another minute." "One minute, one minute what?" The dark haired wizard ignored him, but looked up at the sun and counted down silently in his heart. A minute later, Lucian, who had not yet understood, heard a startling noise. "Boom --!!" The notes played fiercely, accompanied by the huge waves rolled up on the flat bottom! At the moment when the sound burst, not only Lucian, but also the soldiers on the city wall and under the city wall grew up in surprise. Lauren opened his arms and faced the sea. The corner of his grinning mouth made a very proud arc. The grey pupil boy with wide eyes spent half a minute to find out what had happened from the "roaring" voice. A chain... Or a "curtain" made of steel, is gradually rising from the sea level, so abruptly in front of him. Right in front of the whole coastline! And the two ends of the chain are on two fortresses! The cracked waves churned and fell on the shore like a shower. The black haired wizard and Lucian standing on the shore were wet from head to foot. But Lauren still smiled. "Iron rope blocking the sea - a shameless but useful tactic." Loren took a deep breath and his eyes were bright: "as long as the two fortresses have not fallen, as long as the chain is still across the sea... Azor''s fleet will never get close to the coast of eboden!" "Of course, they can wait until the sea freezes... Such a long chain must be extremely easy to break in cold winter; but once frozen, their fleet is even more impossible to get close." "We don''t have to keep it for a month. We just have to stick to it until the cold winter comes!" This time, Lucian was completely stunned. "One thing, Lucian, you''re right - that is, I didn''t promise connord to become the commander-in-chief of eboden without preparation." Loren looked back at the gray pupil and said slowly: "Similarly, after the disaster of the ocean fleet, eboden did not really think of any preventive measures - this is eboden, a city of wealth and wisdom, with the top technology and brains of the whole empire and a group of the best craftsmen." "Here, the problem that money can solve... Is not a problem." Lucian was stunned for a minute before he woke up. "This, so to speak... You and Emperor connord and the Dukes said that you could only hold eboden for one month. You deliberately..." "I said that on purpose. Of course, it is true to some extent - after all, we don''t know how the enemy will attack the city." Loren nodded and looked at him naturally: "How can you make a conclusion about something you don''t know?" "..." Lucian. Overlooking the morning fog gradually dispersed and the sea level covered with golden light by the morning light, Loren, who was in a happy mood, raised his mouth: "in a word, this battle will be very difficult, but it is by no means that there is no chance to win." But grey pupil doesn''t want to hear anything from him now. The messenger who hurried from one side took the letter in his hand and pouted his lips. Lucian said in a very cold tone: "consul corona, the Legion commander sent by the Empire and a group of generals have arrived at the tower. I want to discuss with you about the next deployment as soon as possible." "Then let''s hurry over." Lauren smiled disapprovingly: "It''s time to give them some confidence that they can see victory." Chapter 942 "In this war, we will lose without doubt!" Inside the tower of the eboden wall, Loren Turin opened the whole pre war conference with these words. The voice fell and the whole war room was quiet. For a full minute, there was no one at the map table, and the atmosphere was embarrassing to death. The two mercenary commanders did not dare to speak. The commander of the urban defense army and the commander of the imperial Corps looked at each other. Isaac did not know what had happened at all. The Earl of anger castle, Eckert, and the consul of corona kept smiling. With a slap, Lucian patted his face directly, and the corners of his mouth twitched. Lord Loren is absolutely unprecedented in using such words as the final mobilization before the war. Fortunately, this was the last pre war meeting, and master corona stopped all the free nobles by virtue of his status as consul. Otherwise, if people outside hear their commander''s remarks, they will be willing to stay and defend the city! Of course, he is Lord Loren, Loren Turin - the guy who believed the nonsense of a deserter, went alone into the glacier wasteland to find the Dragon King City, and finally succeeded; So it''s not surprising what he did. "Please don''t get me wrong. This doesn''t mean that we can''t stop the enemy''s front - of course, in a sense - nor that we can''t hold eboden... Er, it''s really impossible to hold it; let alone make everyone prepare for retreat in advance, although you really need to prepare for retreat in advance..." "Please speak to the point." looking at the darker Loren, count Eckert quickly stood up to ease the atmosphere for him: "I think... Everyone present should understand your idea." "In short... The way we fight against the enemy must not be limited to the conventional city defense. We can carry out passive defense by unswerving walls and clearing the fields and killing the enemy a lot. There will be no good results in such a battle." Loren had to explain, "we should turn passivity into initiative and lure the enemy to attack. We want them to attack in the direction we want them to, so as to achieve the goal of defending eboden." Looking at the confused expression of the people present, the black haired wizard had to sigh. "To be more specific, we should use the weak but equally complex urban defense system of eboden city to lure the enemy to deliberately attack it, so as to delay their speed of seizing the city." "We don''t want to turn eboden into a flesh and blood mill, but let them capture eboden City bit by bit; lure the enemy''s heavy troops to besiege the nodes we deliberately use as bait, so as to reduce the pressure on the whole front; and give the bait to the enemy or destroy it altogether before causing heavy casualties to us!" "Just like the prince who saved the princess in the legend, each volume has to overcome a difficulty; we are the villains who set difficulties for the prince. What we have to do is to delay the time spent by the prince at each level; when he had better see the princess, both of them are already bent and dying!" The commander of the urban defense army looked surprised, and corona''s eyes lit up. Only the imperial Legion commander frowned: "so, it''s not that eboden will fall, but that you''re ready to abandon eboden?" The voice fell, and everyone''s eyes turned directly to the calm black haired wizard. Even the Legion commander was amazed by his own answer. Which garrison commander in the world began to plan how to make the city fall before the battle began? Only Isaac remained stunned, as if he were anxiously waiting for something. "Yes, neither." Facing the public''s eyes, the black haired wizard shook his head, leaned forward unconsciously, and pressed the map on the table: "first of all, thank you for finally understanding my plan, and secondly... You seem to have forgotten the most important thing." "What is the purpose of this campaign?" At the map table, all the faces were stunned. So master corona stood up and announced the answer: "it is to delay the enemy as long as possible and buy time for the Empire to assemble troops and materials." "That''s right." Loren snapped his fingers and sighed softly, "we only have less than 30000 troops. If we spread them evenly to the whole eboden city defense, it will only be barely enough." "In other words, once the enemy launches a full-scale offensive, it seems that there are enough troops, and they will soon be stretched out; once they fall into the battle for an important fortification or fortress, it is certain that they will compete with the enemy." "I don''t know if I can hold eboden in this tragic way as much as possible; but even if I hold it... How many of these 30000 people can survive?" The expressions of the two heads of mercenaries became dignified. "But it''s about the honor of the Empire. It''s a great shame to abandon the city in front of the enemy!" the regiment commander frowned: "you''re a Bain. I always thought that Bain people had the courage to sacrifice for honor and dignity..." "If the city is lost, we can try to get it back... We''ll die together and build another one in the future. When people die, what do you rely on to fight the next war?" Lauren interrupted, staring at him coldly: "And you seem to have misunderstood the difference between sacrifice and death - in order to win, the Baines will never resist sacrifice; but wasting their lives that could have continued to fight is called deliberately seeking death." "I think... The Duke is right." the silver blood, who had been silent just now, finally opened his mouth: "the silver blood mercenary Corps agrees with the Duke''s point of view and is willing to continue to serve the Duke and the empire after this battle." The "black blade" next to him nodded and twitched his throat silently. The regiment commander finally stopped talking. "You''d better tell us about your specific plan." corona glanced at Isaac, who was almost impatient next to him, and missed the opportunity to smile: "If you want to lure the enemy, you must have a specific target." The black haired wizard nodded, fumbled with his index finger on the eboden map and stopped at the castle on the other side of the gem River: "this fortress is our first bait." The dignified voice of words made everyone''s expression serious. "Once the Azores fleet approaches, the first problem they have to face is the iron chain directly in front of the coastline - if they want to lift the iron chain blockade, they must break through one of the two forts." "I arranged a large number of temporary fortifications around the circular fortress at the port and turned it into our battlefield completely, in order to lure the enemy to turn his main attack target to this ancient castle hanging on the other side of the river." Loren quietly raised the corner of his mouth: "as long as the castle doesn''t fall for a day, the enemy fleet can''t even get close to the harbor of eboden, not to mention the gem River, so they must come." "The next battle will become a battle for the ancient castle; once confined here, the width of the battlefield and the size of the ancient castle itself will have to reduce the scale of the battle. In order to win her, the enemy will not stop the offensive in the circular fortress to let us take care of this and lose the other, but the real battlefield is still here." "What''s next?" the commander of the urban defense army began to be curious: "in the end, the enemy will be desperate to seize the ancient castle." "That''s right, so we should count the time and abandon the city and retreat." Lauren smiled with a "finally enlightened" expression: "we should destroy all urban defense weapons and baggage, but not too much, otherwise the enemy will not be fooled." "With the fall of the old castle, the enemy''s army can finally launch a full-scale attack - but they still have to face the ring fortress of the harbor, the tower under our feet, and the wall of eboden." "They can only attack in one direction, and the width and depth of the battlefield still determine that the enemy''s troops can be invested, which is still very limited - what will they do at this time?" Lucian''s eyes lit up: "they attacked the lower sluice?!" "Very likely!" Loren gave him a thumbs up: "there are two possibilities - first, attack from the castle to the inner city wall and directly attack the inner city wall; this is not good for us, so we have to destroy the channel and lock the sluice first." "The second is to use the impulse of the water flow, and then build several warships, hang chains, drag at the downstream sea entrance and destroy the sluice; this possibility is also very high." The black haired wizard''s fingers moved away from the castle and moved upward along the channel of the gem River: "what we have to do is to get in front of them and block the sea entrance from the upstream to the downstream - don''t block it all, as long as the enemy''s warships can''t get in." "Destroyed houses, scuttled warships, domestic garbage... Anything will do. As long as the port of Baoshi River can be blocked within a month, it will be a victory!" "Then they understand that they have been cheated; then they will understand that they have wasted more than half a month on such meaningless things." take a deep breath and the smiling Lauren closes his eyes: "Then they will find... Winter is coming." "The sea will begin to freeze soon." "The first batch of reinforcements and supplies of the Empire have also arrived in eboden. This city is no longer a fragile port that can be easily captured, but a powerful military fortress with tens of thousands of troops." "They will launch an unprecedented strong attack, sacrifice and loss with three to one, five to one or even ten to one or more troops, attack and seize eboden, and exchange the dead mountains and blood for eboden''s port!" "We have enough materials to deal with them; when the city wall is broken, we withdraw into the inner city, take the fortress as the stronghold and the underground passage as the contact network, delay the enemy''s time to seize the city, and cause a lot of casualties to them at the same time." "Until the severe winter comes, withdraw from the city with the assistance of the Imperial Army, leave the Azores with a ruins and a frozen port for three months, and wait until the next spring to fight with this winter hungry enemy..." "Decisive battle!" The resounding words echoed in front of the map table. The dark haired wizard opened his eyes and stared at the eboden map in front of him. "How can we lure the enemy into the bait?" In front of the quiet map table, the regiment commander said coldly, "this is the key to the whole plan, isn''t it?" "Yes, whether the first step can succeed or not can be said to be the top priority." Loren nodded and calmly said, "so please let your 1000 Legion soldiers garrison in the ancient castle." "In this way, we can not only make the enemy realize the importance here, but also mistakenly think that there are contradictions within the Garrison - after the war is tight and the enemy starts a strong attack, two mercenary regiments will help you, so that they can further confirm their judgment." "As for how to fight the Azores..." the black haired wizard smiled and sighed, turning his eyes to Isaac, who was almost able to kill himself with his eyes: "let our genius wizard Isaac Grantham report his latest findings to us!" The voice fell, and everyone''s eyes turned to a "genius". "You made me wait so long on purpose, didn''t you?" With a fierce stare, Isaac with exaggerated expression pushed Loren aside and stood in front of the map table; He coughed twice and then straightened his waist: "Gentlemen, after six hours of careful study, I have read all the foreign trade and transaction records of eboden, and I have found a lot of information about the Azores." "Yes, it is not the first time in the history of eboden that we have had contact with this race, although almost all of them are unilateral..." "Six hours?" The blood of silver frowned and looked very unbelievable: "I don''t know how much the ''records'' are, but in six hours... You''ll have read them all?" "Yes, over the years, I can probably understand your idea. In the eyes of ordinary people, it is really impossible to finish 1062 books, 576666 pages and 443456154 words in six hours." "But I can, because I''m a genius... A genius who can read all the books in the library of the imperial Royal College of wizards in one day." At the map table, everyone''s expression was more stunned than just now. Only Loren, Lucien and corona are still used to it. "Do you have any other questions? If not, I''ll continue." the pretending plain Isaac almost cocked his tail proudly: "according to my careful search, I found some important information about the Azores elf army." "For example... They are used to fighting with light armor, and the weapons they use are mainly weapons such as long knives and spears, and rarely wear shields or armor breaking weapons; there are many long-range projection weapons, but like us, they also use bows and crossbows." "Oh, and the most important one - the Azores have a very special tradition, which is to sound a flute like ''horn'' before the war to announce the beginning of the war to the enemy." "The sound of this horn is said to be very similar to that of an eagle..." Just then, a faint howl of an eagle came from the port of eboden; Everyone was stunned. Stunned Isaac looked at the crowd, nodded silently and pointed out the window: "Well... That''s it." Chapter 943 The shrill howling of the eagle sounded on the distant sea level. Harsh and bright. Just a few seconds later, more voices seemed to be responding to it, one after another, echoing on the sea, roaring with the cold sea wind and plunging towards the wall of eboden. The scream continued and the shock continued. And more and more obvious, more and more clear, like a magnificent billow rolling up and down with disturbing movement. The eagle''s roar gradually disappeared. On the sea level line at the intersection of the sea and the sky, a golden light and shadow suddenly jumped out under the blood red sunset. Then the second, third, Fourth... Continuous light spots appear in rows, filling the whole sea level. But when the reflected light dissipates, the true face of the light and shadow is revealed - white sail. White as snow, rolling like waves, countless sails, like the sea, came to eboden with the sound of stirring the sea. Unstoppable, even more unstoppable. "Dang! Dang, Dang, Dang......" The rapid alarm bell sounded in the city of eboden. From the farthest coastal lighthouse to every fortress, almost every signalman was beating the bell in front of him like crazy. The whole eboden was almost in a mess, and the emergence speed of the enemy exceeded everyone''s expectations; Many mercenaries and urban defense soldiers were even stunned and stood motionless. Some recruits even cried out in panic after seeing the number of enemies; The officers who hurried desperately and cursed the soldiers also turned pale one by one. They only knew to beat the collapsed soldiers with their wooden sticks. The anxious demon hunter had to shoulder the work of the herald. There was the sound of iron boots beating bricks and stones under the corridors and stairs of the city wall and the observation platform of the tower, mixed with the screams and startling cries of some knocked down soldiers. "There are almost a hundred warships approaching the port of eboden at full sail and full speed." Staring at the "white line" in the distance, the commander of the urban defense army looked at the people at the map table with a pale face, pinching the information just sent in his hand: "The size of warships is similar to that of ocean fleets - if so, the enemy''s strength may not be less than 100000!" The meeting room was quiet. 100000? No... no, according to the elf warrior, the army mobilized by the Azores Kingdom this time should be more than 100000. The opposite is a powerful force comparable to the Empire. If it really reaches the point of "life and death", it can mobilize at least six times as many troops. Groping for the map, the black haired wizard said silently at the bottom of his heart. However, it can be regarded as a miracle to make 100000 people cross the fog sea at one time - even if the warship itself can carry so much, it is also difficult to make a hundred warships sail from one end of the sea to the other. The commander of the urban defense army continued: "several mercenaries in the harbor found several floating corpses and two imperial flags - they must have ambushed our patrol ship when it was foggy at dawn, so they didn''t send an alarm!" "The defenders at the lighthouse are retreating. They have seen that the enemy''s ship is carrying weapons similar to catapults and crossbows. Judging from the enemy''s actions, I''m afraid the attack distance will not be less than 200 meters!" "The garrison outside the circular fortress sent information and asked whether to prepare for the war immediately and beware of the enemy''s surprise attack!" "A group of mercenaries of the former poisonous snake mercenary regiment rebelled in front of them, robbed materials and tried to escape. They were suppressed in time by the Byrne knight on the side and asked for disposal!" "The enemy has a small boat passing through the lighthouse and holding a flag. It is approaching our port. It is suspected that it has plans to negotiate!" Now, not only the heads of the two mercenary regiments, but also the Legion commander, who was just calm, looked anxiously at the black haired wizard and waited for orders. "Duke!" "The enemy is attacking, please give orders!" said Ike, the Earl of anger castle in a deep voice The alarm bell sounded faster and faster, and even the disordered footsteps could be heard outside the room. "According to the pre War deployment, let the mercenaries withdraw into the city wall; all urban defense soldiers immediately enter the temporary position in front of the circular fortress;" The black haired wizard looking at the map didn''t lift his head, but his voice was sonorous and powerful: "a thousand Legion soldiers, go to the ancient castle immediately, and dispatch several demon hunters from the wings of the sky to assist, so as to prevent the enemy from stealing the city with a small group of elite." "The patrol army acts as the rear line to assist the Wizards in the wizard tower to load projection weapons. Anyone who launches in advance before I give an order will be killed without amnesty;" "Two thousand Byrne knights, with the flags of Turin and the Empire, stationed in all fortresses and all commanding heights; let everyone, especially the wavering soldiers and residents of the city, see that the Byrne and the Empire are guarding eboden, and the city has not fallen." "Wherever I am not, count Eckert is responsible for directing all battles, and everyone must obey." said the black haired wizard, turning to the nearby Corona: "Master corona, please take Isaac and all wizards who are not ready to participate in the battle to take refuge in the nine pointed star wizard tower until the battle is over or the city wall falls." "What? You want me to hide?!" Isaac widened his eyes: "Loren, what the hell are you talking about? I''m here to guard eboden. How can I guard him in the wizard tower? I still have a lot of information I haven''t told you, for example..." "You might as well tell me first, Sir Isaac Grantham." corona quietly stopped Isaac and let him leave the war room bit by bit: "such an important matter should be discussed by the Wizards first, and then transmitted to Duke Loren." "Well, it seems reasonable to hear you say that. You are worthy of being the leader of the wizard tower... I think you are much more lovable than the old man Harlem van." "No, no, no, no, you praised me..." Watching Isaac and the others leave, the black haired wizard finally breathed a sigh of relief and patted Lucian on the shoulder: "take up the flag and go to see our enemy together." "Yes!" the grey pupil nodded. A quarter of an hour later, the golden lion on a black background and three dragons held up the flag of the iron crown and set up one after another on the walls and fortresses of eboden, hunting in the cold wind. After the commanders hurried to their troops, the commotion was finally suppressed by bullets; The soldiers who had just been terrified by the enemy also began to reorganize order in the order and harmony of the officers. At this moment "Duke?!" "The Duke is coming this way!" The cry of surprise rang out one after another on the wall of eboden, and a pair of stunned eyes turned to the figure who was walking down the tall building and approaching the forefront of the defense line along the wall pier. On the parapet wall, the soldiers standing on both sides of the corridor stared at the figure and hurried past behind them. Black hair and black eyes, wearing only a leather armor and a cloak; Against the exaggerated "dawn" sword, the figure still looks a little thin. But when the "thin" figure passed by, all the soldiers who had just been panicked quieted down, stood there and watched him pass. Lucian, who followed the dark haired wizard, and the Golden Lion Flag on a black background held high in his hands; In an instant, it became the focus of everyone''s attention up and down the city wall. Under the eyes of the soldiers, only the black haired Wizard of Luzon walked down the wall, through the iron clad gate of the circular fortress, through the heavily fortified defensive positions, and towards the harbor of eboden. The commander of the eboden urban defense army on the tower was stunned. He looked at the figure passing through the city gate and out of the city wall. He seemed stunned. No matter how the guards behind him shouted, he didn''t respond. The Legion commander of the Empire stopped where he was, but his eyes were extremely complex on his serious face; As if he had guessed something, he pressed his right hand on the wall stack to buckle the gap between the wall tiles. "This, this Duke, what on earth does he want to do?" The head of the black blade hiding behind the wall pile was stunned and looked like he didn''t know where to go: "I said, he didn''t really intend to negotiate with the elves, did he?" "Or... Does he want to swim over and compete with the whole elf fleet alone?!" "Maybe..." the silver blood frowned and glanced at the Earl of anger castle. But he was stunned to find that the count of anger castle, who had always been as calm as a rock, was narrowing his eyes and raising the corner of his mouth to show a proud expression. "Gentlemen, you should be honored." Eckert''s thick voice sounded: "because of this war, you will have the opportunity to see the Lord of Byrne, the Lord of Turin..." "How to lead the army!" As the voice fell, Eckert stopped talking and looked at the distant back of Loren Turin with the people on the city wall. At this time, the black haired wizard and Lucian had passed through the defensive position directly in front of the circular fortress; Up and down the eboden line, everyone can see him. And the Golden Lion Flag with a black background fluttering in the sea breeze and making a sound. The alarm bell gradually faded, and the screams of alarm and panic gradually disappeared; Up and down the walls of the port of eboden, only the sound of the sea breeze can be heard. "Do you really want to negotiate with them?" The nervous Lucian looked at the boat approaching the port in the distance: "I think this is the trap that the enemy let us relax our vigilance and take the opportunity to attack the city." "Of course it''s a trap, so I''m not going to talk about it." the dark haired wizard pulled his mouth. "But it''s still necessary to keep eboden." "Now the main force of eboden''s garrison is not the indestructible ''black wall'' of saklan, nor the invincible Byrne Knights; it is the mercenaries and civil urban defense army who work hard with money and will be frightened by the enemy at any time." "Only by arousing morale and making them believe they can win can they really fight to the last minute - remember this, maybe you can use it one day." Huh? Lucian was stunned, not because of Loren''s explanation, but... Why did he know this? Just then, the Azores'' boat stopped at the port. The grey pupil boy immediately became nervous and stared at the figure walking down from the ship. It was an elf warrior in a red robe with an Azor sword. "Lower Sirte is the ''Four Courts'' under the eagle throne and the royal court warrior." the red robed warrior who stepped down from the ship stood vigilantly in the same place, looked up and down at the black haired wizard with his head held high with his eyes 20 steps away: "In the name of the eagle king, come to negotiate with the garrison commander of this city - it seems that you should be..." "Standing so far away, I dare not even approach... This is the sincerity of the eagle king." Loren said coldly, with contempt in his eyes: "Why, are you worried that the guard holding the flag behind me will stab you with a flag gun?" Looking at the disdainful expression of the black haired wizard, the proud red robed warrior clenched his teeth and breathed out, trying to resist his dissatisfaction: "OK... If you insist." He approached with great strides according to the Azor long knife at his waist. However, at the moment of approaching, the expression of the red robed warrior suddenly froze, and his right hand instinctively pressed the handle of the knife. I, I can''t feel the power of "state of mind" and can''t call the way of samurai! This... How? The stunned Red Knight suddenly looked up and found that there was darkness in front of him. The air is freezing. "Why... What''s the matter?" the smile on Loren''s face became louder and louder. "Can''t you find that you can''t use the power of samurai?" "Didn''t your Royal Court chief Meade tell you that Loren Turin''s'' silent dream ''can be launched without magic array." "Oh, I almost forgot that Meade is dead... Isn''t he?" "I killed him again." The red robed warrior''s face was shocked and angry. His right hand instinctively pressed the Azor long knife at his waist: "you...?!" "I''m right here. What do you want?" Lauren said slowly. "Why, aren''t you going to try to avenge your leader?" Dang -! Sparks splashed. At the moment when the blade came out of the scabbard, Lucian had grabbed the black haired wizard and put the flagpole against the tip of the blade. The blade was stuck by the grey pupil boy with his sleeve sword. The stunned red robed warrior immediately pulled out the second knife from his arms - judging from his smooth speed, he was obviously ready. "Huh?!" At the moment of his second knife drawing, the dazzling light entered the pupil, which stunned the red robed warrior who had just returned to the dark in front of him for a moment; Then a burst of ecstasy flew over the ground and jumped at the black haired wizard behind Lucian. Then he saw the proud smile of Lauren''s mouth and the spark of his left hand. "Pa!" snapped his fingers. Boom!!!! The golden red fire burst in the harbor, blocking everyone''s sight. Ten seconds later, the fire dissipated; The figure of the black haired wizard standing with his sword and the Golden Lion Flag on a black background fluttering in the wind. "Long live the Duke --!!" First, the Byrne Knights waving the battle flag, and then the whole wall of eboden turned into a sea of fanaticism and excitement; One by one, with their necks and scarlet eyes, they beat the shields and wall buttresses with their weapons desperately. The storm of elves invasion Officially opened. Chapter 944 "The assassin sent by the imperial court failed, and the enemy was ready long ago." On the flagship of the elf fleet, a young elf held a single telescope and looked at the port, with a slight arc in the corner of his mouth. The purple Phnom Penh sleeveless windbreaker and the bottom lined robe set off the tall head, and the white snow like long hair tied into a horsetail looks very capable and straight; The warriors surrounded behind them held dark blue battle flags, and the eagle heraldry outlined in gold on the flags fluttered in the sea wind with pure white sails. The deck was quiet, and the fully armed Elven warriors stood in two rows on the side of the young elves, pressing the handle of the knife and waiting for orders. "Well, it seems that the guy named Loren Turin opposite is a man who is very good at demagoguery - he uses our assassins to arouse the morale of his warriors. Eboden is already a strong fortress waiting for battle." With a smile, the young elf looked behind him: "it''s worth your praise, so that even the chief of the imperial court can miss, Lori." Lori ZAD, the chief warrior of the imperial court, stood respectfully behind him and nodded slightly. "I''m very sorry. It''s a capital crime to fail to achieve his Majesty''s mission." the fairy girl''s milk voice and milk airway lowered her head and blindfolded her eyes: "although there is a reason, Lori is willing to bear any punishment measures." "Don''t be so serious. I''m not blaming you; besides... Just look at the color of our hair. I also have the blood of the ZAD family." The young elf smiled carelessly and looked back to the distant port: "besides, if the opponent is too bad, even the game will become very boring, won''t it?" Lori, who still hung her head, neither refuted nor agreed. Because the other party is the son of the eagle king... Although it is only the last son. Rodriya Azores, as a "Little Prince", is not as dandy as he looks. Even on the contrary, among the rumors in the Kingdom, he is the most promising one to inherit the throne. He has become a warrior at a young age and has traveled to every corner of the kingdom; Duel with all kinds of warriors again and again to sharpen their blade; Poetry, musical instruments, chess and painting are all excellent. They are almost the best model and template of Azores Elven warriors. Even the speed of sharpening the state of mind and practicing the way of samurai is one of the best; If it were not for the royal family and could not be selected into the "Four Courts", the little prince could at least serve as the deputy chief of the court. It is precisely because of its reputation and outstanding ability that we can undertake the important mission of attacking and seizing the port of eboden and opening the gate of the Empire for the Azores. In the view of the Elven warriors who support the little prince of Rodriguez, this war is the battle for the fame of his highness Rodriguez, and it is also the only way for him to officially become the heir to the throne and inherit the throne in the near future! But Lori ZAD served the little prince not for this reason, but because rodriya''s hair was as white as snow. The other party''s body is flowing with the blood of the ZAD family. It is the decision of the family to assist him. She also knew that the other party didn''t want their help - although she was blind, Lori could still hear their "expressions" in a person''s voice. His highness Rodriguez regarded the war as his own game; He doesn''t want the "help" of any warrior. He just needs to execute his orders and loyal chess pieces. The appearance of Loren Turin gave him a "surprise". He is eager to fight with a strong opponent; He wants to win, but he doesn''t want to win. It''s too easy, too monotonous and too boring. That''s why he sent a flawed Assassin - Lauren died, so he took advantage of the attack to attack eboden; Loren is alive, that''s what he wants. As for the life and death of the warrior, it doesn''t matter to him at all. Even this war is equally irrelevant to him, because his highness rodria will win... The difference is only how many sacrifices and chips to pay, that''s all. For him, only the "great righteousness" that determines the life and death of the whole Azores is important. Maybe so, maybe "Now that the opposite side is ready, let''s not let them down too much." rodria smiled and looked up at the sun about to sink into the sea level: "It''s still some time before dark... Well, just give them a big enough fireworks show before dark." "Do you want to attack, your highness?" the elf warrior holding the dark blue flag came forward: "if we raid at night, the enemy who is not fully prepared is definitely not our opponent." "With your permission, I am willing to be the first to insert the eagle flag on the top of eboden''s Tower..." "No, order all warships to approach the harbor of eboden and prepare our farthest range launcher to aim at the enemy''s wall and the tallest tower." the elf Prince interrupted the Warrior: "No matter how sudden, the opposite side is also the largest port city of the Empire - rashly approaching such a noble woman can only be self defeating." "All brave warriors, put down your right hand holding the handle of the knife, and we will not attack tonight; Tonight, we should first enjoy the panic of the enemy! " Put down the telescope, the little prince''s face showed a cunning smile. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "The enemy is about to attack." standing on the observation platform of the high tower, the black haired wizard overlooks the slowly approaching "white line" in the distance and holds his hands on the wall pier: "Lucian, let the demon hunter on the wing of the sky send orders to the defenders of the circular fortress and the ancient castle, waiting for my flag command - as long as all the flags on the tower are raised at the same time, pull the chain to seal the sea immediately and block the enemy out of the port!" "Yes!" Without hesitation, Lucian immediately carried out the order. "Almost all of the enemy''s fleets are large warships. If it''s so late and the wind is not enough to support the sails, they shouldn''t be in a hurry." The calm and cautious Earl of fury castle, Eckert, observed the trend of the elf fleet in the distance, frowned slightly and said, "if we close the port immediately, will our garrison be exposed in advance?" The dark haired wizard hesitated for a moment and then shook his head: "no, I''m not afraid they''ll attack immediately; on the contrary, if the enemy can sneak in at night, we just need to beat it hard once and the opposite side will be honest." "What we should really worry about is whether the enemy will use long-range projection weapons to attack several walls and fortresses in front of us from offshore positions." "Once it is close, the temporary fortifications outside the circular fortress and the defense line near the port will not be guaranteed - eboden''s wall is very fragile and can''t withstand several rounds of attacks!" Count Eckert''s eyes moved closer to the distance, looked at the walls close to the coast on both sides of the circular fortress, and immediately understood it. "If the Azores'' warships are really similar to the imperial ocean going ships, the catapults and catapults loaded on them can take up to 300 steps - pulling the chain can at least ensure that the enemy can not threaten us without landing." "What about our projection weapons?" Ike nodded and looked up to the side of the circular fortress: "consul corona told me that there is a giant catapult that can hit 500 steps in the circular fortress." "I know, but don''t move - eboden''s preparation time is still too short. There are only six such big guys; I want to threaten the flagship of the elf fleet at a critical time. I can''t move." The black haired wizard shook his head and turned his eyes to both sides: "get the catapults and catapults on both sides of the tower ready to attract the enemy''s attention here." "The tower under our feet is the commanding height of the whole battlefield. As long as the enemy is not stupid, he will hit here first with projection weapons - pull the chain when he approaches and aims to surprise him!" "What if the enemy didn''t attack the tower, but first targeted the ancient castle or circular fortress?" count Eckert was still worried and held the sword handle in his right hand: "besides, you''re using yourself as bait. It''s too dangerous." "That''s why we should prepare the catapults on both sides of the tower and give the enemy a little more power." Loren narrowed his eyes, opened his eyes of "beyond perception" and focused on the flagship of the elf Fleet: "this is gambling. The bet is who can smile and see the rising sun tomorrow tonight." "The fight is to see which side is'' fooled ''and show more cards first." Eckert didn''t ask any more questions. The top of the high tower blown by the sea breeze is very quiet at the moment. Twenty Bain Knights formed a "hollow square" around the wall pier. A fallen Golden Lion Flag with a black background was placed at their feet. They stood motionless and waited for orders. The black haired wizard stood at the edge of the wall stack, his hands unnaturally behind him, rubbing his fingers and waiting without saying a word. In the distant sea, the elf fleet has begun to act - the flagship is still in place, but the warships on both wings have begun to approach. It seems that they intend to concentrate their forces from both wings to attack the circular fortress and the ancient castle on the other side of the river. Did you guess wrong? Or is it that the enemy was so stupid that he believed that after losing the fleet, eboden could not protect the coast and directly planned to attack the two forts? If so, you should immediately order to pull the chain; Taking advantage of the inertia of the enemy''s advance, take them by surprise first - if you are lucky enough, you may be able to destroy several warships. If not, he will be the one who exposed the bottom card first in this war. "Duke!" Count Eckert suddenly shouted, "a total of 20 warships on both wings of the enemy fleet have been parked, and there is no sign of further approaching." "Very good." suddenly raised his head, the black haired wizard breathed a sigh of relief: "get ready, and we''ll..." Huh? Wait... Not slowing down, but berthing? Five hundred paces from the coast... Moored. Is the opposite just going to scare yourself, not going to attack immediately, or "Duke, the front-line scouts have reported that the enemy''s warships are setting up devices similar to crossbows!" count Eckert''s nervous voice sounded again: "The moored warship is turning in the direction of the tower!" "They... Are aiming 500 steps away!" The dark haired wizard''s eyes widened. Just then, a bright golden red light appeared in front of his vision. On the sea level dyed red by the sunset, a full 20 "pillars of light" soared up and crossed an elegant and irregular "arc" over the sea. The next moment, these elegant and irregular arcs hit them with an ominous light. "Boom --!!" The sparks burst on the walls of the city walls and towers. The stunned black haired wizard and count Eckert only had time to feel a tremor under their feet! Then they heard the screams and wails of soldiers on the wall below. With the rolling smoke, the flames had been lit on the wall. Just a round of bombardment, the tight defensive front has become a mess! After all, the mercenaries guarding the city wall are not Legion soldiers famous for their discipline and patience - this kind of unilateral attack, which is almost magical and unreasonable, makes them completely at a loss. "Send orders to the mercenaries to immediately plug the gap, send the wounded down to the pharmacist there, and order the catapult and crossbow under the tower to be ready to fight back!" The angry count of Eckert shouted and rushed to the black haired Wizard: "it''s too dangerous here, Duke, please evacuate from here temporarily!" "Let the following injuries withdraw first, and I can''t leave - those mercenaries will collapse immediately when they see that I''m gone." the frowning black haired wizard lies behind the wall pier and stares at the motionless flagship opposite: "The guy opposite is waiting for me to run for my life." "But..." "No, but! Put up a flag and let the mercenaries below watch." the black haired wizard said in a deep voice without looking back: "tell all projection troops that they are not allowed to launch without orders." "The enemy''s projection weapons can hit 500 steps away. Now we can only expose the target." Count Eckert was silent, and his frown was obviously not in agreement with Lauren. But he chose to obey his Duke''s orders. "Don''t be so nervous, Eckert - we''ve survived the green sea and silver helmet mountain. It''s nothing." pointing to the elf fleet in the distance, Loren managed to squeeze out a smile: "And since the enemy''s projection weapons can hit so far, the filling speed and preparation time of that thing should be very slow. This time is enough for us to prepare for counterattack. By the way... Huh?!" At this time, a cold like a void reaction suddenly came, making the black haired wizard instinctively turn his head and look. Just less than half an hour later, the "projection weapons" on the opposite elf warship had been erected again. The next second, twenty golden red "pillars of light" lined up and appeared on the sea level. This time, not only Eckert, but even the black haired wizard was stunned. This thing What the hell is it?! Chapter 945 "Boom --!!" A red light directly hit the wall stack on the lookout platform. At the moment of flame splashing, the two Byrne knights were burned into coke without even making a sound! The hard bricks and stones and wall buttresses kept rolling down, the smoke was filled, and the small half of the lookout platform had been completely smashed in the fire. Looking at the flames coming from the pavement, the black haired wizard who had no time to dodge was shocked. He directly grabbed the count Eckert next to him and snapped his fingers with his left hand. High level spell, rock will. A stone wall suddenly blocked the flames and barely blocked the collapsed part of the observation platform. "Bang --!" Almost at the same time, the black haired wizard opened his left hand and aimed at the wall. The air wave rolled up by the "force impact" pushed away the flames and smoke in front of him, and the elf fleet in the distance appeared in front of his vision again. Taking advantage of the gap between the flame extinguished and the enemy''s attack, the Byrne knights on the lookout platform began to close down one after another. While giving orders, they closed up the bodies of the dead robes and replaced their posts. Their expressions were very calm. "Duke... Cough... The enemy has targeted here now. I beg you to evacuate temporarily!" in the huge smoke, the coughing count Eckert said hurriedly: "Otherwise, if you go on like this, you will only be counterproductive - if you are still there when the tower falls, those mercenaries and urban defense forces will mistakenly think you are dead!" "So please leave here immediately and inspect all sections of the city walls and fortress strongholds to ensure the morale of the whole army; as for the high tower, please leave it to me!" Acter''s expression was very awe inspiring. The dark haired wizard was stunned. "Eckert..." Loren glanced at the Knights next to him, looked at the count of anger Castle who had always been loyal to him, and deliberately lowered his voice: "are you... Not going to live because of the death of Youlun Eckert?" The count of fury castle was shocked, his trembling expression struggled, and silently lowered his head. Loren sighed. Sure enough... The pain caused by the tragic death of a close relative is not so easy to let go and forget. Loren could only gently press count Eckert''s shoulder: "I... Have no right to ask you to be stronger, but this battle is not over yet." "Trish Eckert, the Lord of Wrath castle, you are the model of Byrne knight and the idol of half of my knights. You have to set an example for them." "Even if you die, you must witness my victory before you die!" Eckert, with a painful look, slowly raised him, looked at the burning eyes of the black haired wizard, and almost nodded with all his strength. "Yes!" The black haired wizard gently raised his mouth: "well, there are still a few minutes before the enemy''s next attack. Take this opportunity to prepare the catapults of the ancient castle and circular fortress. It''s time to start fighting back..." "Duke!" a cry from a Byrne Knight came suddenly: "Enemy ships attack --!" what?! The stunned black haired wizard suddenly looked up and stared at the rising "pillar of light" again. This time it''s faster than just now! But why just In an instant, Loren immediately understood the opposite attempt. Yes, just like "teaching" chakal and its Centaur tribe in Qianzhang city; First deliberately show the enemy''s weakness, and then hit the opposite one unprepared. In this way, the enemy who miscalculated the interval every time simply did not know when to defend and when to prepare to fight back; Between long and short intervals, great casualties can be caused! This enemy... Is difficult to deal with. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Heavy casualties? No... Your Excellency Alexandra, you misunderstood." Looking at the upright and awe inspiring face, the elf little prince Rodriguez, the chief adjutant of the court who worshipped himself, waved his hand again and again: "I am a warrior, not as insidious and cunning as you describe." "On the battlefield, the way to honor a warrior is to defeat the enemy as much as possible - wisdom is also a part of strength." Alexandra shook her head. The blonde fairy warrior did not agree with her prince''s point of view: "So what is your purpose?" "Purpose..." the little prince blew the bangs on his forehead and smiled with some distress: "probably, just because it''s so interesting?" The fairy warrior looked surprised: "interesting?" "Yes, it''s interesting - it''s very interesting to bring surprises to people, be surprised by people and their reactions." the little prince smiled and stared at Shui Lingling''s eyes: "Interesting things... Can bring joy and happiness and refresh me." "For me now, watching the enemy panic and lose his mind under our ''launcher'' can bring me the most interesting surprise!" "At this point, Lori can understand me best... The spirit with the blood of ZAD family is born with this character." while laughing, the little prince looked at the chief warrior of the imperial court who is always quiet like a doll. There is a figure who should be there, but didn''t appear. "What about the chief Eugene of the court? Why isn''t he here?" "Master Ogan, he... Still doesn''t adapt to taking a boat and stays in her room all the time." the Elf Female Warrior had to defend her officer: "He said that if you are ready to attack, or order lurking and assassination, you can listen to the order in front of you at any time!" "Well, that''s a pity." The elf Prince sighed and smiled disapprovingly: "order that the twenty warships do not have any rest; according to the current frequency, bombard the enemy''s setting out continuously until late at night." "Or... Or early in the morning. Anyway, our logistics reserves should be very sufficient." "Yes, your highness!" The elf warrior in charge of the herald quickly knelt down on one knee, but raised his head in great embarrassment: "but... The Wizards in charge of the transmitter sent a message that they had a great loss on the transmitter according to the current frequency. If it lasted all night, it might..." "What are you talking about?" The smiling little prince suddenly interrupted the warrior, and his eyes narrowed into the shape of a crescent moon: "I didn''t hear you clearly just now. Can you say it again?" Alexandra frowned slightly. Lori, who was always silent, also raised her head. The elf warrior who raised his head suddenly was sweating like rain, and the corners of his mouth twitched a few times: "Yes... Yes! Zun, yes!" The voice fell. The elf warrior didn''t know whether he was loyal or ran for his life. He left the flagship deck like the wind. The little prince raised his telescope again and nodded contentedly. Five minutes later, rodriya Azor realized his wish and saw 20 pillars of light rising again and converging in the direction of the tower. "Boom, boom, boom!" The flames burst and the thunder roared. But the little prince''s pupils shrank sharply. Huh?! He was not the only one. All the Elven warriors on the flagship deck - not including the invisible Lori - opened their eyes in amazement. The flames converging to the tower burst in mid air at the moment of being about to hit! Eboden''s walls, fortresses, towers... Unharmed! "This... Why..." the stunned little prince muttered to himself. All the "pillars of light" burst at the moment before they were about to touch the wall of eboden, just like hitting an invisible wall in the air. In addition to the elves on the warship, even the eboden defenders on one side of the city wall were stunned. They looked at the falling from their heads in disbelief, but did not hurt their sparks at all. "The ice barrier is the ice barrier of the imperial wizards!" Alexandra, the chief adjutant of the court with keen vision, felt the light blue light flash at the moment when the spark was exploding, and immediately recalled a scene in the sky palace. "Ice barrier?" "Yes, this is a defense measure specially designed by the Wizards of the Empire for ''magical power''. All existence with magical power or Samurai way will be disintegrated by it!" Looking at the little prince''s confused expression, the Elf Female Warrior immediately explained: "but in the intelligence, this should be a defense measure exclusive to the imperial palace. Why did it appear in eboden?!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "The heavenly palace? Yes, the ice barrier is the masterpiece of master elbird, the Royal wizard consultant. It should have existed only in the imperial capital Golovin - after all, the wizard who can stimulate the barrier is the only one in the Empire." "But... Where is this?" At the top of the nine pointed star wizard tower, facing Isaac Grantham, who was surprised and delighted, corona raised his eyebrows and showed his cunning that did not belong to the old man: "This is eboden, the city of wizards - there is no comparable corner of the Empire in terms of the number and wisdom of wizards!" "After communicating with master alberd again, I got all the details about the ice barrier from him. Although none of us can achieve his ability to command the void like an arm without opening the valve, it can be completed with orderly cooperation." "Not to mention the void residue of eboden, it can almost be called the first in the whole empire - all kinds of experiments and countless facilities driven by the force of void have accumulated huge traces of void residue all year round." "Of course, it''s impossible to cover the whole city with such a large number, but if it''s just one side of the defense... It''s more than enough." "Of course, this is also thanks to the fact that almost all the weapons of the Azores elves are related to the power of the void; that''s why the cold ice barrier can work, otherwise..." Isaac didn''t have time to listen to the old man talking here, and his eyes completely focused on the "Launcher" of the opposite elf fleet. This weapon, which has the power of emptiness at first sight, has many similarities with his envisaged "Jiao lightsaber" - the biggest difference may be that the firing method is still the original "crossbow" shape. Corona smiled helplessly, sighed softly, and looked at Isaac''s side face dotingly. Freswalker, is this your chosen successor? With his gifted intelligence, the evil god has to sigh his memory and his understanding of the power of emptiness... If he had not obtained Loren Turin first, corona thought he would never give Isaac Grantham to his old friend freswalker. If Loren Turin is an existence that can change the status of wizards and Ayn Rand is the key to the revival of the Dragon Kingdom, Isaac Grantham will change the whole world and even the meaning of the word "Wizard". Let them show their great ambitions in this era and bloom their own light, which is the key to enable wizards to win the future "I have a question!" Isaac suddenly opened his mouth, frowned and looked at Corona: "the principle of the ice barrier is a strong enough void residue to contain all the weak void forces... Right?" "Yes, it''s a simple principle, not a particularly complex technology." corona nodded slightly. "After all, the simpler it is, the more practical it is... Too complex a theory is not suitable for war." "In other words, as long as the power of void accumulation is strong enough, it can easily break through the blockade of the ice barrier and even destroy the whole barrier, right?!" Isaac asked anxiously. Corona''s expression finally became heavy: "what are you trying to say?" "I want to say that I''m also studying a weapon similar to the long ears on the opposite side, so I can roughly understand the principle of this thing - it probably uses some device that can activate the force of the void to attach the force of the void to the ammunition of the crossbow." Isaac took a deep breath and his eyes widened: "so if... If the other party''s device is strong enough, plus several Wizards of the same level..." "The power of that large crossbow can go up another step!" Corona''s expression froze. "Boom, boom, boom!" The thunderous noise came from the direction of the city wall. At the moment of the flame burst, a large piece of light blue crack appeared in the sky. It''s like smashed flat glass. Far from the sea level, meteor like pillars of light are still relentlessly attacking the city wall - and they are no longer scattered projectiles before, but focus all their firepower on one point and bombard intensively Obviously, the enemy on the opposite side has also found the best way to deal with this defensive measure. Corona took a deep breath, suddenly looked back and looked at the entourage behind him: "inform all wizards above the mentor level up and down the wizard tower to be ready to go to the battlefield." "Mobilize all resources to build and strengthen the ice barrier in the direction of the port; all wizards specializing in mystics, regardless of age, must participate in the war; the apprentices in the rear line must go to the baggage and projection forces to provide medical and alchemical support." "From now on, only a few old apprentices who are responsible for guarding important rooms and too young apprentices are allowed to stay in the wizard tower. Everyone must rush to the front." "The time of life and death has come!" "Our own city depends on us to defend!" Chapter 946 "Gentlemen, get ready!" In a tower of the circular fortress, bodrell, who was leaning on a magic wand, stood in the center of the magic array and couldn''t help glancing at the still standing figure on the distant tower. As a mentor of the nine pointed star wizard tower and an important follower of the corona family, mentor bodrell never thought that the wizard who called himself "Ayn Rand" would one day become a Duke of the Empire and become a member of his army. Of course, he did not expect that the city of wealth and wisdom, eboden, would also become a battlefield for the Empire to fight with the elves. Around the magic array, young wizards leaned against the wall and trembled one by one; They have been in the laboratory almost since their apprenticeship - not to mention such a huge battlefield, even when tens of thousands of people gather at the same time. The roar of the explosion, the screams and screams of the soldiers, the cough in the smoke, the hurried footsteps, the quiet or angry roar and scolding... Even if they stay in the safe tower, these young wizards tremble one by one, and their hamster like eyes stare at the entrance of the tower It seems that as long as one doesn''t pay attention, there will be evil spirits and spirit warriors waving long knives rushing in. With a sigh, bodrell looked back - if it hadn''t been for the magic array that stirred the ice barrier, he didn''t want to bring these children''s wizards to the battlefield. "All in position!" Baudelaire, with a dignified expression, raised his wand. At the foot of the nine awn star magic array, there was a gray blue light, full of unknown colors, and at the same time, there was a thick and terrible void residue. The pale young wizards stood around the magic array and began to manipulate this gathered power by using their own spiritual palace to cooperate with the effect of the magic array. Wizards who did not reach the point of opening the valve, although they could not command the force of nothingness like master elbird; But at least they can complete this high-level magic spell that they can''t use with the help of the set magic array and their own spiritual palace. At this time, the golden red "light column" in the distance had risen from the sea, leaving an elegant and smooth "light arc" in the sky, and then went towards the tower where Loren Turin was located. You must complete the interception before being hit! Holding up his wand, bodrell suddenly opened his right hand in the direction of the "pillar of light", with angry eyes: "Open the barrier and stop it --!" The young wizards clenched their teeth one after another, and the exposed veins on their foreheads and temples proved how much pain they were suffering at the moment. Boom!!!! The flame exploded in the air, and large cracks appeared on the "blue wall", which was more serious than before! But this time, the "blue wall" did not disappear immediately, but remained in the air and repaired the cracked part at a speed visible to the naked eye; Until it completely recovered, it gradually disappeared. The young wizards around the magic circle knelt down and sat on the ground. Baudelaire was finally relieved, and his dignified expression still glanced at the figure on the tower from time to time. This is only the first day. This war... Eboden... Wizard tower... Myself Can you really hold on for a month? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the sea, the fleet of Azores is still bombarding the walls of eboden; Under the blood red sunset, the golden red fire blooms dazzling sparks in the air again and again, reflecting the sky gradually shrouded by stars. Compared with the beginning, both the duration and power of the interval can no longer be compared with the same day, and even the density began to decline. After perceiving that it was impossible to tear open the defense of the ice barrier, the elf fleet did not use the initial salvo, but began to aim at a fixed point and focus all the "launchers" on bombardment, hoping to open a gap in the barrier. However, after the wizard tower responded in time, it not only failed to succeed, but also strengthened its defense against the original weakness - although the ammunition thrown by the catapult itself is stone ammunition, it is the incidental effect of the catapult itself that makes it burn and can hit 500 steps. After being counteracted by the disintegration of the ice barrier, the stone ball that has withstood the excessive force of void also turns into powder. On the other hand, after several rounds of bombardment, the eboden garrison also began to get used to the enemy''s "Firestone cannon", and no longer panicked as at the beginning. The night is getting darker, the dim sunset is sinking into the sea level, and a faint mist appears on the sea level, enveloping the whole elf fleet; The damp and cold sea breeze blew on the wall of eboden and completely wiped out the last trace of burning flame. "The enemy... Seems to have given up?" On the brightly lit city wall, the "silver blood" standing on the edge of the parapet whispered to himself, vigilantly clinging to the wall pier: "from the beginning, there has been no sign of attack for a quarter of an hour." "Yes, thank the Wizards in the nine pointed star tower. Otherwise, we might have burned or smashed all the monsters with long ears before we waited to see them." The terrified "black blade" leaned against the wall stack and sat on the ground. Half of his face was burned. He snorted fiercely: "thank these wizard masters for not letting me die." "Of course, if it weren''t for the wizards and the Duke... I would have gone away with a large commission. I wouldn''t have to stay here and wait to die!" Looking at the "black blade" still swearing there, the silver blood couldn''t help frowning. "I said... Do you really think the promises given to you by the poisonous snake are true?" Heiren was stunned, sneered and shrugged: "a fool will believe that bastard! But... He will not betray himself? As long as he can get enough Commission, it doesn''t matter how greedy he is..." "He didn''t want to be greedy." silver blood sighed, "but from the beginning, we were the bait and tool he used to threaten and confuse eboden!" "Bait?" "After negotiating with the Duke of Loren Turin, I realized - if the wall of eboden is lost, where are we going to escape? Saxoland, lottel, Elman... The emperor and Duke''s army of the Empire are coming towards eboden!" "As for the no return path of taking refuge in the elves... That can only be said; they are very powerful, but even if they are willing to take us in after surrender, when the Army soldiers all over the Empire surround eboden, we must be the first to be sent out to die and test!" Black blade was a little unbelievable: "is it difficult? The snake guy is only going to take his people to escape..." "No, look at his men. This guy cheated even his own people - how can thousands of people retreat calmly in the heavily fortified city?" silver blood shook his head: "I guess he is the only one who can escape from eboden in his real plan." "Plus... All the commissions that belong to all of us." Black blade''s face finally became a little ugly. On the continuous city wall, the mercenaries who had been frightened for a whole day began to rest near the wall pier in twos and threes, talking with each other, and none of them noticed their leader''s increasingly iron face. "These are just your guesses... Besides, how can it be better to work for the Duke?" the fierce black blade said coldly: "he deliberately kept a poisonous snake to threaten us?!" "Yes, that''s it." Silver blood breathed: "he will not let us go until the war is over - but on the contrary, he will not let us die easily until the war is over." "That''s the only difference." They frowned and looked at each other with dignified eyes. "Boom --!!" A loud noise came without warning! They only had time to feel a shaking, suddenly got up and looked in the direction of the explosion - only to see that a spirit warship suddenly lit a raging fire on the dark sea! The flame of more than ten meters is spewing continuously, which is incomparably eye-catching under the night sky... And the surrounding elf warships are also "illuminated". "This is..." Hei Ren looked in the distance in amazement: "What''s going on?!" "It seems that the catapult on the enemy warship suddenly exploded." the suddenly stunned silver blood murmured in a low voice: "look at this posture, I''m afraid it''s no surprise that the warship sank." "Sure enough... Such a terrible weapon is not flawless..." At this time, the wall behind him suddenly burst into thunderous cheers. A few quarters of an hour ago, the mercenaries who were still in the flames and shivering behind the wall buttresses are now holding their necks in excitement and beating their weapons happily, gloating to the extreme. As if he had defeated the elves. The silver blood sighed and ignored the black blade who was dancing to jump up next to him. He stood by the wall pile silently and stared at the dazzling fire in the distance. An inexplicable idea suddenly rushed into his mind. Dangerous power, terrible fire speed and super long range are suspected to have something to do with magic and alchemy, and there is only one on each warship Maybe... This extremely dangerous weapon is not used to attack the city wall? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Dragon?!" On the high tower of the city wall, Ike, the Earl of the fort of wrath, looked at the black haired wizard in amazement: "you mean... That weapon is used against the desalion family..." "I was a little surprised when I suddenly thought of this, but... There should be no more reasonable explanation than this." with a wry smile, Loren''s eyes revealed a dignified color: "At least, I don''t think eboden''s fragile wall and defense line will need this kind of long-range and powerful alchemical weapons." "Moreover, judging from the enemy''s launching method, this weapon is not only very dangerous, but also very troublesome to place. Only one can be placed on the deck of a warship - it proves that it can only be used for defense and has no offensive nature at all." "So... What do the Azores, who are not inferior to the Empire, need to use this weapon against?" There was a flash of clarity in count Eckert''s eyes. "In that case, we have an advantage in this war." although it is a statement, count Eckert is obviously comforting Loren: "it can find the enemy''s secret weapons in advance and defend the city wall, which can kill two birds with one stone..." "No, not so." The black haired wizard shook his head and calmly said, "this weapon will be exposed whenever it is taken out - and since they dare to use it, it shows that the other party is not afraid of exposure." "What really shows timidity is that we... In order to ensure that the morale of the army will not collapse, we took out the ice barrier originally used to protect the sky palace." "This is almost telling the opposite side: just attack, this is an army that can''t stand the attack at all, and it may collapse all over the line with a little casualties!" The atmosphere at the top of the tower became a little heavy. Sitting on the ledge, the black haired wizard crossed his legs and sighed a little tired - I can''t blame master corona for his "good opinion", and I even have to thank him; Otherwise, the mercenaries on the wall of the city will be defeated without waiting until tomorrow. The strength of his side has been exposed. Next, how can he deceive the other party not to attack the strong port, but to attack the ancient castle on the other side of the river? Silently looking at the sinking "burning warship" at sea, Loren thought silently. Under the lookout, Lucian hurried up with a letter, his face in addition to sweat and obvious dust - obviously also affected by the just explosion. "Good news or bad news?" "It''s up to you to see for yourself." Lucian''s mouth showed a sly smile: "it was sent from the imperial capital - but this letter was originally sent from red blood castle to Golovin." "From the count of Charlotte Turin." The dark haired wizard''s smile froze. Count Eckert coughed, greeted the Byrne Knights around him "wisely" and left the lookout without saying a word. "So... She already knows?" Lauren''s expression was a little nervous. After all, I lied to her again... If Charlotte knew she was going to stick to eboden at the beginning, she would never let herself leave the red blood castle. "I don''t know when delivering the letter... According to the date above, the content is probably asking about the results of your meeting with emperor Connor." the grey pupil shrugged after learning from Loren, "but I must know now." "..." Loren Turin. "Why don''t you write a letter to count Charlotte to comfort... Er, you''d better apologize." Lucian suggested, "otherwise, in a hurry, count Charlotte is likely to disturb your arrangement and make some very emotional moves." The black haired wizard''s expression was very tangled and hesitated for a full minute. "Forget it, even if I deliver the letter now, it''s too late; besides, Charlotte is always very rational, and there are mentor Dalton. She won''t be impulsive ... right? " Chapter 947 Imperial capital, heavenly palace. After the night of the assassination, the palace is now heavily guarded - at least two Legion soldiers stand guard under almost every colonnade and in front of every door; As the main hall of the aristocratic Parliament and the former cabinet, there is at least one whole hundred people team guarding in shifts all the time. It is completely different from the style of loose outside and tight inside in the period of Eckhardt II. This made the nobles in the imperial capital very painful; Indeed, they chose the most "perfect" emperor themselves, but the emperor was too perfect and too hard-working. He was so hard-working that he almost did everything himself. Tax increases for nobles, war donations, logistics supply road planning, the establishment of supply stations and warehouses in the Empire, the expropriation of local nobles'' granaries, and negotiations with large chambers of Commerce... Emperor Conrad I was a natural Emperor just as the nobles expected at the beginning. He seemed to be born to exercise the power of the emperor, and knew how to maximize the effect of these powers within the legal principle. The "imperial parliament", a symbol of imperial authority, was changed from once a month to once a week. The former Imperial Cabinet discussed and discussed all the "new ideas" put forward by the emperor all the time. Conrad I, as the "popular" emperor, followed the imperial code and allowed any former minister or nobleman to have different opinions with him and accept everyone''s requests and suggestions. Similarly, as an emperor, he also has the right to put forward "new" ideas when his decree is not passed and let the parliament continue to "discuss" - the meeting shall not be adjourned until the results are discussed! Locked gates, fully armed guards... Even if nobles are bold enough to stand up to resist, they have to consider whether they can escape the sky palace where a whole Legion is stationed. After three days of "Non Violence and non cooperation", looking at connord I, who was still energetic on the throne, the nobles tortured to severe fatigue and trance finally had to admit that his Majesty was stronger. As for the coup... Conrad, who has the support of the fortress corps of duanjieshan, all the dukes and even the church, is not afraid of any rebellion. For those aristocrats who were openly obedient but secretly rebellious, Emperor connord gave them two choices - either to go to jail and be beheaded, or he dissolved Parliament and reconstituted a "more loyal" government. After one fifth of the nobles went to prison, one tenth of the nobles died suddenly in parliament, and one tenth of the nobles were beheaded, the remaining nobles finally understood what the "more loyal" Parliament looked like in the emperor''s mouth: The emperor is the parliament, the emperor is the Empire, and the will of the emperor is the will of the Empire... They should practice the will of the emperor - be the most diligent servant and the most loyal rubber stamp. Under such "spiritual guidance", the imperial parliament became more efficient and violent than ever before - all nobles and bureaucrats were unscrupulously implementing the emperor''s ideas. Only the Holy Cross Church did nothing from beginning to end - except handing over the donations and gold and silver vessels of the congregation, it neither took to the streets to advocate for the emperor, nor stood up to resist openly. It was very quiet from beginning to end. The silence smelled something strange to Conrad; But in the current situation, he has no spare time to interfere with the decisions and ideas of the church. He can only let it go on the premise that the other party maintains cooperation. After gathering (searching) all the materials and funds in the imperial capital, hiring (forcibly recruiting) all tools and livestock, and establishing a supply line from the imperial capital to eboden, which is enough to support the extravagance of 200000 troops, the price of the imperial capital also soared to a point that even the nobility can''t bear. So konod also launched his next plan - to hire a large number of poor people in the imperial capital to form the so-called "golovon baggage army", which became the cornerstone of supply lines and army logistics. He must also do so, otherwise, after searching so many materials, before the war begins, the imperial capital will be full of starvation and riots. Only Golovin, a big city with a population of one million, could provide emperor connod with such a huge waste of materials and manpower. "Connord, there''s news from eboden." A tone without any emotion sounded at the table of the Royal cabinet. All the ministers here silently looked back and looked at the beautiful figure who had just entered the door and sat down in a "dignified manner" - there was only one person in the whole Empire who could appear unrestricted on such an important occasion and dare to call the emperor''s name directly. The eldest princess and the current leader of the night watchman, his highness fillonay de saleon. "Loren Turin has suppressed eboden''s rebellion, and the army of Azores has come to the city?" although it was a tone of inquiry, connord''s expression was very positive. If he can''t even do that, it''s not Duke Byrne. "How many enemies?" "There are more than 100000 warships in the whole army; it is said that there are also powerful alchemy catapults with a range of more than 500 steps." After that, not to utter a single word, the royal highness of Princess Chang closed his eyes. There was a slight movement and a desperate exclamation in front of the table of the Imperial Cabinet. "100000... There are about 20000 or 30000 troops in Loren Turin''s hands, most of them are mercenaries without fighting spirit, and the elite should be less than 10000." staring at the map on the table, Connor shook his head: "he can''t hold it for too long." "Metterne, how is our army going?" "According to your will, we are still gathering and building stable supply stations and garrison camps - 20000 troops of duanjieshan fortress, and the Legion soldiers recruited by East saklan are also moving south one after another." the minister in charge of the seal said respectfully: "It will take time to complete the assembly completely." "It will take time..." Conrad suddenly sneered, "that is to say, you won''t let the army assemble until Loren Turin is completely destroyed and the city is broken and people are killed?" Metterne looked surprised: "your majesty! We never..." "Well, I don''t mean to blame." emperor Conrad waved his hand and stopped the seal minister and military minister who wanted to defend: "since the imperial army is too late, let the other Dukes fulfill their promises." "Open the East Saxony border and let the Hussars of Boyi go to eboden... What about lottel''s army?" "It has been pulled out and is coming from the river valley." the military minister said in a deep voice: "a total of 8000 people, mainly light infantry, and one third of them are lottel''s most elite Longbow army." "Send a church messenger to lottel to urge the local church not to obstruct." Conrad ordered: "send another messenger to write a letter to red blood castle and tell them the details of eboden''s war." "I want to see what the loyal Knights of Byrne will do when they know that their Duke is trapped in eboden!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Boom --!!" The "pillar of light" thrown by the transmitter passed through the sky, and the dazzling fire burst over the wall of eboden, playing at the same time with the roaring horn. After a night of mutual temptation, the real confrontation finally began. Still maintaining the depth of the two wings, the trapezoidal array of ELF fleet began to approach the port, and the warships opened their sails through the rising tide and morning wind in the morning, just like groups of giants. Almost every tower on eboden''s wall has at least one Heavy Crossbow; In the gap between the towers, large catapults were placed in the rear - the only two heavy catapults in the city that can hit 500 steps were deployed in the circular fortress. At the top of the tower, the expressionless black haired wizard still stood at the last place, overlooking the approaching spirit warship; Lucian, standing behind him, stared at Lauren''s flat right hand, and his heart strings tightened to the limit. Obviously, it''s just an extremely small action, but it seems to be very heavy. While the long oars were sticking out on both sides of the elf warship, the black haired wizard''s right hand fell gently. Lucian''s pupils suddenly constricted and he burst out with excitement: "Raise the flag!" The Byrne Knights around were shocked and instinctively raised their battle flags - twenty Golden Lion flags on a black background, which appeared neatly on the top of the tower. The next second, the curtain composed of steel chains suddenly tore open the sea, ending with the ring fortress at both ends and the ancient castle on the other side of the river, blocking the front of the eboden coast. Although the sailors of the elf fleet noticed the abnormality at the first time when the battle flag appeared, they were still a step late... The bow of the first two warships hit the chain straight. "Boom --!" In the terrible noise, the planks on the waterline of the two warships were shattered! In front of the warship, the straight and slender chain is like a horizontal long knife - after making bursts of "wailing", the completely deformed keel and bow post are finally broken in two. The sound of broken decks, the sound of broken sails, panicked sailors, fallen warriors... The curtain composed of steel chains not only completely destroyed the two warships, but also the warships in the back row who had no time to go back were caught in a dilemma. Almost at the same time, the circular fortress roared at the same time as all the stone catapults on the coastal front - the long rocker arm pulled the leather bag full of ammunition and fire tanks, and threw it out in the direction of the chain. There is no need to aim at all, because two days ago, all the catapults and catapults were fixed with the aiming distance, all within 20 steps before and after the chain! "Boom --!!" The thunderous noise came one after another as the dark shadows rushed to the sea; Many tinned oil cans filled with hot oil and kindling agent broke in the air before falling, and golden red "rain" poured down. Decks, sails, masts... The collapsed and sunken warships gradually turned the scattered flames into towering flames, and the whole sea was filled with golden red flames. The Elven warriors who could not evacuate in time were almost blocked in groups in the cabin because they were too dense. Before they could escape, they had been swallowed up by flames, or gradually sank underwater with the warships The Elven sailors who managed to escape were either roasted alive on the sea or turned into targets for catapults and catapults - of course, it was difficult to aim ammunition at a distance of nearly 500 steps; But the water waves blown by the stone ball are also enough to beat the dying elves back to the bottom of the sea. Looking at the cruel scene like hell on earth, the soldiers on the wall have been collectively silent; But the baggage soldiers behind the city wall and tower could see nothing, and could only continue to fire according to the order given by the Duke and the officer until the order came or the ammunition was empty. And Loren didn''t mean to stop at all. If you want to lure the enemy to attack the castle, you must hit the enemy hard now, so much so that he can no longer dare to attack eboden in this positive and hard way, so much so that they hurt their muscles and bones. Two or three warships are far from breaking their muscles and bones. "Let the projection troops on the rear line gradually slow down the attack and let the enemy''s boats enter the port." Loren ordered: "all urban defense forces enter the fortification position immediately and get ready for defense." "We will beat them hard under the wall!" "Yes!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The crystal lens of the single telescope accurately presents the scene of a sea of fire in the distance and the Elven warriors struggling and wailing in the sea in front of the Elven little prince. On the silent deck, the elf warrior door frowned, with a painful expression, a fierce face, or turning his head. No one noticed the corner of the little prince''s mouth inadvertently and quietly. "Your Highness rodriya, do you want to order to withdraw... Gather the remnants and reorganize the army?" Alexandra, the chief adjutant of the court, was gently knocked on her lower leg by the sharp fairy girl Lori with a knife handle when she was going to say "retreat" "If your highness needs it, I''d like to take the lead and seize the enemy chieftain''s port for you!" "Don''t be so serious, Miss Alexandra. The enemy is just bluffing - the more they hinder us by this means, the more their army is vulnerable to Elven warriors." The little prince smiled gently: "let the warship in front close up the remnants as soon as possible to make room; then put down the small boat and land for a strong attack." "Oh, that''s right! Tell the chief Eugen of the court and say... It''s time for him to perform." "Yes!" Alexandra nodded vigorously, turned and looked at the deck: "would like to serve the death of his highness rodria, follow me!" In the chaotic footsteps and neat response, nearly half of the warriors on the deck of the flagship were less. Only the blindfolded fairy girl Lori, with a group of royal court warriors, still stood in place. "Oh, the noisy guys have left. It''s much quieter." the little prince, smiling with success, contentedly picked up the single telescope again, the transparent lens was re aligned with the direction of the tower, and the corner of his mouth recalled: "The start... Is always full of surprises!" Chapter 948 "My holy cross..." Looking at the "sea of fire" covered by sunken warships and flames, the mercenaries hiding behind the wall piers on the city wall were stunned one by one, and their faces were cold sweat. The trembling "black blade" swallowed spittle fiercely, and his right hand holding the hilt was trembling: "it''s the first time I''ve seen such a... Scary thing in my life! Do you think those elves have been burned to death?" "I don''t think so." The silver blood on the corner of his mouth was livid and almost suffocated, staring at the sinking spirit warship in the distance: "at most, it just frustrates their attack momentum..." "Frustration?" "HMM." the silver blood nodded in a daze, and a strong calm color flickered in the pupil: "our enemy... But there are 100000 people!" 100000 The mercenaries around held their breath one after another, and their faces showed fear - not to mention the 100000 troops in front of them. Even if they were told that this was the open door of the fire prison, no one would be surprised that the enemy was the demons pouring out of the door. "Woo woo - - -!!!" Just as the mercenaries on the wall were still in a daze, the sound of a hasty horn suddenly came from a distance; The Byrne knights on each tower sounded their horns. "It''s a gathering horn - everyone returns to their posts and is ready to fight!" the expression of silver blood is unprecedented dignified, and directly puts his sword into the hand of the mercenary beside him: "Take your weapons and the enemy will attack soon!" "What?! these long eared people can''t wait to die?" black blade spat fiercely: "go, fight with them, hold it up and get ready to fight hard!" The mercenaries turned around one after another and hid orderly in the back of the city fortress and the wall pier. They took out their messy bows and heavy crossbows from their backs, hunched their necks and poked half their heads out of the wall pier. No matter how low morale and no fighting spirit, these people are still mercenaries licking blood with a knife. Professional soldiers who earn money by killing themselves have much better fighting quality than the militia who have not received much training. The nervous silver blood widened his eyes, pressed his hands on the edge of the wall stack, and stared at the burning ocean that seemed to burn everything. The sweat soaked in the palm drips from the fingers torn by the cracks in the wall. A quarter of an hour later, a very dense dark shadow appeared in the sea of fire - hundreds of small boats, like a school of fish gathering on the sea, crossed the gap between the flames and approached the shore at a speed visible to the naked eye. The blood of silver with a sudden contraction of pupils finally saw the face of the enemy. Simple scale armor and leather armor, slender long knives hanging at the waist and long guns in their hands... As Isaac Grantham described, these arrogant Elven warriors disdain defensive weapons such as wearing shields. They rely more on their own reactions, as well as their agile and well-trained bodies. At the front of the "fish school", an elf warrior wearing only a linen robe stood in the bow of the ship, holding a long knife and holding his head high, as if everything around him could not hurt him. At this moment, the elf warrior standing on the bow suddenly turned his head and showed a ferocious "smile" towards the silver blood. with one ''s hair standing on end! Clearly across the distance of a port, even people can''t see clearly, but the silver blood has the touch of being ripped and beheaded by the other party. "Ah... Go to hell!" The hysterical cry came, and the silver blood looked quickly and saw an auxiliary soldier howling in a trance behind him, aiming the crossbow at the direction of the port. "Stop it!" But it was late... When the silver blood opened its mouth to block, a small "black spot" had roared into the air. After an arc in the sky, it swooped down to the port. At that moment, the elf warrior standing at the bow of the ship suddenly looked up and focused on the "black spot" attacking him Then... Draw the knife. "Bang --!" At the moment when the long knife came out of its sheath, the falling fire oil tank had broken, and the steaming water vapor formed a large ice curtain in the air. The broken ice curtain turned into countless ice crystals, scattered and falling from the top of Ogan''s head; The chief inspector with a grim smile waved his knife to the circular fortress in front of him: "Attack!" "For his highness Rodriguez!!!!!" In the uniform cry, thousands of Elven warriors turned off the ship, jumped into the cold water, and rushed to the circular fortress of the port with the rising tide. Even in the messy scattered formation, the Elven warriors still maintain a certain degree of order - the elves in the front row hold a full four meter long gun with both hands and bend down to charge; The Elven warriors in the gap of the gun array drew their swords one after another to cover the long gunmen on their side. The Elven warriors at the end of the scattered array put away their long knives, took out war bows and weapons similar to heavy crossbows from the small boat, and assisted the remaining elves to turn the small boat back and use it as a shield to cover the long ladder. Obviously so messy, but it looks so neat and orderly. "The first line of defense - prepare to meet the enemy!" Under the city wall, Lucian, who held high the Golden Lion Flag on black background, stood above the wall, held the sword handle in his right hand, and shouted to the eboden urban defense army behind him: "resist the defense line, don''t retreat!" "Behind you is your city; behind the wall is your family!" "The day the city is broken is the day your family is destroyed - if you run away, the mercenaries on the wall will not protect your family!" "Fight to the end for yourself!" "Bloody battle to the end -- -- --!!!!!!" In the continuous roar, the flag of the sea was raised on the whole port position. In order to prevent this temporarily built defensive position from being defeated by the enemy in an instant, and to guard against the enemy''s forced break in the military array by the "four court warriors" who master the "way of Samurai", two-thirds of the sky wing demon hunters who came with Loren were placed in the defensive stronghold on the position. The purpose is to delay the momentum and speed of the enemy''s attack as much as possible and let them hit their heads before attacking the circular fortress! The scarlet eyed soldiers of the urban defense army lay behind the wall, clutching their shields and crossbows, carrying short halberds behind them and chain hammers around their waists. Eboden''s soldiers are not as old-fashioned and pay attention to the sense of honor as the knights in other regions; This kind of weapon, which is either dead or disabled when hammered down, is the most practical for them. Battle begins with fifty steps! "Buzz --! Buzz --! Buzz --!" With the endless shadow shuttling through the air and the roaring of tearing the air, the charging Elven warriors and the soldiers of the urban defense army hiding behind the wall continue to fall; Or fell on the muddy beach, or fell into a pit full of barbs behind. The charging elves fell down constantly, but more warriors dodged with their flexible movements, or shot down with the back of the knife at the moment of the arrow. Paoze''s death did not lose the morale of both sides, but aroused their blood, and poured the silent "rain of death" to each other. Until the first Elven warrior crossed the ditch and jumped in front of the first row of walls. "Dang --!" Feeling the strength of the sword, Lucian clenched his teeth, inserted the flag into the wall without hesitation, and pulled out the second sword with his backhand. The next moment, the silver white ice vapor hit like a transparent blade! Pop! The ice crystal was broken by the backhand the moment before touching the face door. When he looked up again, the gray pupil boy''s eyes had become the gray blue of the force of emptiness. Instinctive fear, warning the enemy in front of him... Very dangerous. "Can catch my idealistic celestial phenomenon... You are the night watchman of the Empire?" Ogan, with a grim face, deliberately took the knife, as if waiting for the gray pupil boy to take the first shot: "your leader, lute infinite, died in my hand. Come if you want revenge!" "Don''t confuse me with those smelly mice!" The grey pupil young man snorted coldly, and the short swords in his hands came back and forth: "I am the personal escort of Duke Byrne, the head of the wings of the sky, Lu Sien!" "It doesn''t matter who you are, because you''re dying --!" At the moment of the voice falling, the long knife with ice vapor has been waved again, linglie biting! Lu si''en quickly dodged, and his short swords kept parrying and tempting, forcing the enemy to retreat. Eugen, the chief Knight of the court, and his idealistic celestial phenomena... Yes, lucerne heard that the dark haired wizard mentioned this guy - broke into the sky palace, slaughtered the royal guards and killed the assassin leader of rut infinite... That''s him. "Dang --!" At the moment of dodging, the snake''s spitting short sword blade bypassed the horizontal long knife, but was blocked by an ice curtain at the moment when it was about to get close to the ELF''s body. The blade is getting a layer of frost at the speed visible to the naked eye. At that moment, the tight corners of the gray pupil boy''s mouth slightly aroused... Because he saw the complacent smile of the enemy when he thought he was on the road. Unfortunately... You were fooled! Under the strengthening of the evil god mark at the back of the neck, every action and expression of the spirit in front of him were infinitely refined, and all the flaws were perfectly presented in front of Lucian. After three years of honing, Lucian no longer needs to rely on instinct, but controls this force with his own will and makes it a sharp blade in his own hands Kill all enemies of Lord Loren! "Dang!" At the moment when it was difficult for the naked eye to distinguish, the long sword met with the short sword again; The two fleeting figures separated in an instant - there was more blood on Ogan''s face, and Lucian''s right hand was stained with light frost. "You hurt me... Well, I didn''t expect that there were other opponents worthy of my excitement in this empire except LUT infinite." after touching the wound on his face, Ogan''s grimacing expression twitched slightly: "Wings of the sky and Lucian... Good, I remember your name;" "Don''t remember so clearly, because you will go to hell soon." the grey pupil young man snorted coldly and moved his frozen right hand secretly: "dead man, don''t need to know too much." "You''re right." The grimacing Ogan coldly raised the long knife again: "Then go to hell --!" At the moment of sword collision, countless cries of killing sounded around them; Hundreds of Elven warriors rushed up the wall and fought with the city defense army. Like the surging waves, they beat hard on the rocks on the coast! The sound of fighting, the cry of roaring, the notes of sword ensemble, the collision between spear and shield... The gorgeous and grand "ensemble" is grandly staged in front of the port of eboden. Unlike the Elven warriors who attack madly, the soldiers of the urban defense army behind the wall do not intend to stick to their positions regardless of everything; Even compared with the momentum of the enemy, they are more like an orderly retreat. When retreating, I didn''t forget to use the halberd and chain hammer in my hand to beat the enemy hard! The orderly retreat of the enemy made the Elven warriors mistakenly think that the enemy was defeated by their fierce offensive; So that the fast-moving elves did not notice that the robes that fell into the trenches behind the wall or were crushed by the collapsed wall pushed recklessly in the direction of the circular fortress and the city wall. A quarter of an hour after the battle, the urban defense army has basically withdrawn from a defensive position, with almost no casualties. "Woo woo!" Almost at the same time, the urgent horn sounded again on the wall. The Elven warriors who were shouting and fighting had not noticed, but the urban defense forces under the city wall had raised their shields vigilantly, and even subconsciously hid back. "Projection troops, all in position --!" The silver blood holding the sword high stood in front of a crossbow. Beside it was the auxiliary soldiers who had just been fired without authorization. The sword in his hand was still dripping with plasma: "the launcher aims at the first array and prepares for winding up!" "Aim over --!" The frightened auxiliary soldiers shouted loudly. "Ammunition loading - odd stone guns, even fire tanks!" "Loading completed --!" "Then launch!" shouted hoarse, like venting the silver blood of fear, waving his sword to the direction of the port and coastal beach. Instantly, countless shadows swooped down from the city wall! "Boom --!!" In the terrible noise, large "sand waves" were smashed on the flat beach of the port. The fragile wall collapsed under the bombardment of stone ammunition, and the terrain was distorted into strange shapes by rubble, sand and gravel; Many Elven warriors only have time to see a dark shadow attacking themselves. Before drawing their knife, they lose consciousness The Elven warriors who tried to bypass the circular fortress soon found that they were in vain... As an important stronghold of the port, the position of the circular fortress is like an outward protruding sharp corner. Once they bypass both sides, it means they will suffer from both sides of the fortress and the city wall, and they don''t know whether they will directly fall into the trench trap in the next step. The elves who attack the fortress do not know what kind of fire hell they are going to face! Chapter 949 When dark shadows fell from the sky, the chief adjutant of the court in charge of the rear of the hall, Alexandra, suddenly raised her head, and the Azor long knife in her hand turned into a war bow without strings. Samurai way, guerrilla arrow! "Bang --!" The oil tank broke in the air, and the collision caused by the arrow impact turned the whole pottery pot into a blooming golden red spark. "All spread out, keep scattered, and quickly pass through the enemy position!" roared the Elf Female Warrior. She shook her hand and missed the stone ammunition that hit her: "Go find Lord Ogan and let him lead the vanguard to open the channel for the whole army and continue the attack!" "Lord Ogan is intercepted by the leader of the enemy and is fighting!" an elf warrior who came back from the front shouted, "now the front has defeated the enemy''s first line of defense and is continuing to push forward the circular fortress!" So fast? Alexandra''s face flashed a trace of amazement. It was less than a quarter of an hour since she landed on the beach. The enemy couldn''t support it so quickly and began to retreat. Could it be a trap? But the war situation did not allow her to think more - the former army had fought with the enemy, and if the rear army did not reinforce in time, it was likely to fall into the situation of being besieged by the enemy. Moreover, the ladder and hammer of the siege are here. If you don''t keep up in time, the fruits of the charge of the soldiers in front will be sacrificed and wasted. Since master Ou Gen is entangled by the enemy, it''s up to me as an apprentice to open the situation! "Reorganize the array, the goal is the circular fortress!" shouted loudly, and the Elf Female Warrior raised her Azores long knife: "charge with me!" Almost at the same time, countless shadows came from above the city wall. "Keep away..." before Alexandra finished, the heavy roar and scream had completely covered her voice: "come on, keep up with the one in front..." The next second, a sudden change! While the beach was crushed by stone balls and the whole defensive position was torn apart, the oil cans mixed with them constantly burst out countless sparks in the air. The elves who were splashed screamed hysterically and fell to the ground. The scream of tearing heart and lungs and the cry of pain falling to the ground played continuously on a messy battlefield. The panicked fairy warrior suddenly felt a burst of heat behind her. It seemed that even the air around her became hot. There was a burning smell and choking smoke everywhere. She suddenly looked back and opened her mouth in surprise. The golden red flame is dancing wildly in front of her! The newly fallen earth wall and the back ditch full of Elven warriors and urban defense soldiers... Are burning. Moreover, not only one place, but all positions have been swallowed up by flames - the golden red "fire wall" is raging at a speed visible to the naked eye, burning the whole defense line. The bodies of enemies, robes and friends have all become the fuel of this flame! The Elven warriors who were blocked by the flame in the back row stared at the flame in front of themselves and didn''t know what to do. The stunned Alexandra stared at the "wall of fire" in front of her, and finally understood the enemy''s "good intentions" - they didn''t retreat, but wanted to use the retreat gap to separate the front army from the rear army. And destroy them one by one! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Dang --!" The short sword crossed the long knife overflowing with ice vapor. Between the sparks, it successfully deflected the gray pupil boy of the enemy''s blade to dodge laterally and avoid the subsequent ice vapor. Bang! Almost at the same time, the wall behind him was completely covered with frost. Lucian, with a cold expression, tried to approach the ELF''s body with a backhand sword; But the other party seems to have seen through his routine. After each attack, he deliberately stepped back half a step to avoid his attack range. The height gap, the length of weapons, the range of attack... Eugen almost took advantage in this battle. He kept parrying the dodging gray pupil boy, and seemed to be completely in a passive defense situation. Be slaughtered. "Die!" Without giving Lucian any breathing room, the ferocious Eugen was approaching again, and the ice vapor of the blade was like a stream of water, shooting out with the moment of the sharp blade. The young boy with gray pupils whose pupils suddenly shrink, his body dodges with instinct; Only half a step away, your feet will be frozen into ice sculpture. On the beachhead battlefield engulfed by the raging flames, the two people in the confrontation almost became the only "alien" - it was clear that the flame was close at hand, but there was still ice and steam overflowing around them; The mud under our feet and the collapsed earth walls around us were almost all covered with frost. Feeling his almost frozen body, Lucian clenched his teeth, and his pupils stained by the force of emptiness dared not move away from each other for a moment. Sure enough... It''s not so easy to defeat the elves who can kill LUT infinite. "Why, is that all?" Ogan''s expression was vicious and dangerous: "it''s a disappointment. I thought it was an opponent worthy of my seriousness." The next second, while the grey pupil was nervous, the long knife in Ogan''s hand cut forward without warning! At the moment of lightning, stone and fire, the body strengthened by the mark of the evil god had completed dodging, but the ice blade still left a wound on Lucian''s left arm. The grey pupil boy with unblinking eyebrows immediately stuck the blade in the opposite direction with his left short sword, and the sharp blade of his right hand went straight to the face door! "Boring tricks." With a disappointed sneer, the short sword was blocked by the ice curtain the moment before it approached the Ogan face door, and the sword body was covered with frost. Bang -! Ogan didn''t pull out the stuck blade, but hit the gray pupil boy''s chest with the handle of the backhand. Severe pain came from the middle of his chest, and ruthen, with a distorted expression, had no time to step back, lost his balance and fell to the ground. Ogan still didn''t pursue, but enjoyed the ugly state of the gray pupil boy. Appreciate his last miserable appearance before he died. "The wings of the sky... Lucian, right?" he looked at the gray pupil boy who stood up from the ground with pain, and Ogan sneered contemptuously: "I''m sorry, there seems to be some mistakes in your judgment before." "I mistook you for the same kind of opponent as Ruud infinite. In fact, you are far worse than that bastard." Lamb Chop Suey? Wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth, and the indifferent gray pupil stood up. Snort: "rut infinit... You call that guy a bastard?" "Why... Angry?" "How could it be?" Lucian suddenly laughed. "I just didn''t expect that I have the same view as you on this point." "Well, then take this as my dying gift to you - because you''re going to die soon!" The long knife was raised, and Eugen, like a crazy beast, came directly; The three ice blades took one step ahead and approached in the opposite direction from the top, left and right at the same time, blocking all the retreat routes of Lusen. It''s like hunting flying birds. "Pa!" The sharp dagger swung forward and the first ice blade was broken. In an instant, the gray pupil boy with only a residual shadow avoided the second and third ice blades; Throw the right hand dagger straight to the ELF''s neck. The dagger was bounced away by the long knife, and the figure of Lucian was also lost in the sight of the elf. "Pa!" The crisp notes sounded behind the elves. It was the sound of the ice curtain being torn. No! Ogan suddenly looked back. The figure of the grey pupil boy seemed to appear out of thin air behind him, caught the right hand of the falling dagger and pressed his shoulder. So fast... No, it''s not as fast as LUT infinit, at least not fast enough to be caught. Lucian of the wings of the sky, he predicted his every move! "I don''t know if I will die." Lucian''s indifferent voice sounded, "but one thing is certain..." "You won''t be the one who killed me." Dang -! With a sharp backhand knife, Ogan turned back to dodge while colliding with the sharp blade, trying to avoid the attack range of SNE. The ice vapor of the sharp shot passed in front of him. The gray pupil boy let the ice blade leave blood marks on his shoulder and stepped on his feet like a cheetah on his "prey"! "Scared, isn''t it?" "You die for me --!" At first, Ogan was a little panicked and tried his best to parry with a knife, but Lucian''s attack was more tricky and difficult than he thought - because he couldn''t be as flexible as before after LUT infinite lost his right arm after World War I. Moreover, for a warrior, losing his right arm will not only damage his strength, but also make his body appear very subtle and unbalanced "flaws". In the eyes of Lucian, who opened the "mark of evil gods", this flaw was infinitely magnified, almost full of flaws! Waving the long knife, the ice vapor like the waves rushed to the figure of the gray pupil boy. Frowning, Lucian, who had no time to dodge, could only choose to retreat and distance himself from the enemy again. "Ha! Ha ha ha ha ha..." looking at the embarrassed look of the grey pupil boy "running for his life in panic", the trembling Ou Gen reluctantly smiled: "why, don''t you want to kill me, come on!" Even if you can see my movements, you don''t dare to come near me! But I can slowly crush you at a distance of ten steps away. Lamb Chop Suey! But at this time, Lucian, who stood opposite him, did not continue the attack, but looked up at the direction of the city wall, and his mouth was slightly raised. This disgusting expression made Ogan very uncomfortable. "What are you laughing at, bastard?" "Nothing, it''s just that you can finally breathe a sigh of relief after the task is completed." Lucian''s expression changed back to indifference, but the corners of his mouth still have a little radian: "If you want to know why, just look around." Around? Ogan sneered and raised his long knife with a distorted expression: "bastard, if you think this boring trick can distract my attention, it''s a big mistake..." "Lord Ogan --!" a hurried cry came from behind: "the back line is urgent, ask for support!" what?! The ELF''s expression was stunned to the extreme, and his eyes involuntarily turned to his side. The raging fire almost occupied all his sight. The battlefield was divided in two by the enemy with a "wall of fire"! The shrill wails and screams of the Elven warriors came to my ears - the rear army blocked by the fire wall kept trying to break through, but what "greeted" them was the catapult and catapult on the city wall; The spirit warrior, who was burning all over, screamed and put out the fire with his own body; But trenches filled with fire oil are not so easy to fill; Even on the contrary - their bodies and clothes have become burning "seasoning". After the rear army was divided, facing the isolated front army, the soldiers of the urban defense army finally stopped retreating, relying on the earth walls and trenches, and even began to "surround" and attack the enemy on their own initiative. The heroic Elven warriors soon found that they had to face not only the enemy in front of them, but also the threat from the city wall - mercenaries who had been "waiting for a long time" appeared from the city wall and attacked the threat from the two wing walls with war bows and heavy crossbows. Fooled! This is the only idea in Ogan''s mind at the moment. The front and back armies are divided. Once the enemy harvests the elves in the front row, the helpless rear army rushes up again, which is equivalent to queuing up to die. It will be dead and injured before waiting under the wall! And in front of this miscellaneous, is used to contain their own props! "Finally understand, good." Lucian looked cold: "Then I can kill you without scruples." "You..." a trace of panic finally appeared on Ogan''s face: "even if the whole army is defeated and the elf warriors on the back line rush up, you are still dead!" "Yes, I''m just a bait to stay without authorization and use myself to contain you." the gray pupil boy narrowed his eyes: "but similarly, you''re dead." "You can use your life to get rid of a thorny enemy for Lord Loren in exchange for a great victory..." "I''m willing to do it." This bastard, why Why is he not afraid of death? Why would he willingly become a tool and a killing knife in the hands of others? Why Why did I make such a low-level mistake?! "Ah, ah, ah --!!!" The hysterical Ogan roared. Not only behind, the surging ice vapor diffused around with ogen as the center, and the whole "fire wall" was submerged and dissipated by the ice vapor. Lucian didn''t mean to stop him... At this moment, the victory or defeat is doomed. Staring at the opposite motionless, as if waiting for his first "miscellaneous", Ogan suddenly felt a burst of inexplicable nausea and humiliation, as if he was forced to eat some disgusting food. I was fooled... Like a fool, I was manipulated so wantonly by the other party and jumped into the set trap; "Lucian... Lucian of the wings of the sky, very good, very good. I remember you. I will kill you, no! I will catch you alive and let you beg me to give you a death!" "Remember for me! I do what I say!" His lips trembled, and the humiliated Ogan said the sentence he had never thought he would say: "The whole army... Retreat!!!!!" Chapter 950 "Chief supervisor of the court... Well, and you, your expression seems to be a little depressed." The smiling little prince held a glass of wine and looked at the Elven warriors on both sides of the table with some "curiosity": "isn''t it uncomfortable, or is the food not to your taste tonight?" Not to your taste? The embarrassed ogen frowned and the knife clenched in his left hand stabbed on the table, with his green veins exposed. The same ashen Alexandra, the chief adjutant of the court, bowed her head, held the glass in her hand and said nothing. Facing the full table of delicacies, the Elven warriors with different faces closed their mouths without a sound. Fiasco... This word with terrible power turned into a terrible ghost and floated in the restaurant of the spirit flagship, making the atmosphere dull and dead. After Ogan issued the order of "retreat", thousands of elves in the port still did not lose their fighting spirit, but stuck to their positions and retreated orderly. After several charges were intercepted by the brave Elven warriors, the eboden garrison finally gave up the plan to pursue the defeated soldiers and continued to drive and harass them with catapults and catapults, trying to sink the retreating boats. The Elven fleet immediately dispatched and responded to the retreating army in a very orderly manner; The launchers of the twenty warships fired at the same time, once again turning the fortification position into a sea of fire into burning ruins. The eboden side did not have any obstacles this time and allowed the enemy to "vent their anger"... Anyway, it was only a temporary fortification, which was damaged and did not hurt at all, or even better - because the terrain became more complex and rugged. Two thousand Elven warriors, in order to cover the remaining robes and evacuate the battlefield safely, stayed on the coast of eboden forever. When they died, they were able to survive... This idea tortured all the retreating Elven warriors all the time, especially the guys sitting at this table. After paying so much sacrifice, I watched paoze die and fall one after another... Only I survived the hell and experienced the humiliation of defeat. "I am fully responsible for the failure of this war, your highness Rodriguez!" Alexandra, who could no longer restrain herself, got up from her chair and knelt down on one knee: "it was my hesitation in charging that led to the loss of support on the front line and the success of the enemy''s ambush! In a word..." "Get up." the little prince smiled at her. "But..." "I said, get up." the little prince smiled and pressed the fairy warrior''s shoulder: "chief adjutant of the court... You, how many times do you need me to repeat?" The fairy warrior twitched her throat, stood up honestly, bowed her head and dared not say a word. "Well, well, the defeat in this battle is not because you are not brave enough, but because our enemy is ready... In a sense, heavy casualties are expected." The little prince shrugged and couldn''t help laughing: "it''s really stupid and stupid to think about the guy who can win eboden with a frontal attack!" One side of Eugene''s face was gloomy, and his iron blue face was hard to see. "Ladies and gentlemen, we can no longer despise our opponents; they are also long-term and powerful warriors; we must put them in the same position as us in order to recover the defeat." "Besides, today''s tragic defeat is not meaningless - your bravery has fully exposed the weakness and incompetence of the enemy. You can only defend the port by relying on various urban defense measures and traps, and you don''t dare to confront the heroic Elven warriors." sipping the wine, the little prince turned his words: "But this also proves that it is extremely unwise to attack eboden port from the front, and will fall into the trap set by the enemy... Am I right, Miss Alexandra?" "... yes," said the low headed elf warrior with difficulty. On one side, Ogan''s face was a little darker. As the commander-in-chief of the raid, he was naturally the main person in charge of the defeat; The little prince''s words were no longer pointing at mulberry and locust trees, but beating his face naked. And let his adjutant and apprentice admit it personally. It''s a great shame! But Ogan is helpless... The other party is the son of the eagle king, and is the one who is most likely to inherit the throne at present; As the chief of the court, he could not refute a prince. No matter how painful and humiliating... He has to bear it! The left hand clenched the knife had oozed blood, and Ogan, with his head down, remained motionless and silent. "Have you heard from the rear fleet?" the little prince who pretended not to see waved his hand, motioned to arishadra to step down and turned his eyes to Lori ZAD, the chief of the royal court who was always silent: "how long will it take to meet us?" "We haven''t received information yet, your highness rodria!" Anson ZAD, Lori''s younger brother and chief wizard, who was sitting behind the elf girl, quickly got up and replied, "at the time of last contact, the fleet of the second echelon was still preparing on yingxiao island. It would take at least two or three months to meet!" "Two or three months..." There was a glimmer of disappointment on the little prince''s face. It was definitely too late. "Er! If your highness wants, my sister and I... The chief Lord of the imperial court can go as messengers to urge them to speed up..." "No, no, it''s better to say so." the little prince shook his head and smiled at the corners of his mouth: "I don''t think you want to be robbed of our war achievements by those guys behind us?" The Elven warriors present nodded their heads and said yes. Anson ZAD bowed his head and covered up his disappointment. His view on following his highness Rodriguez is the same as that of his sister Lori - he should keep a distance anyway and avoid becoming chess pieces and victims manipulated by the other party. The little prince took up his glass and slowly got up: "since it is impossible to attack blindly, we must change our attack strategy and attack the weakest link of the enemy''s defense line to break their defense." In front of the table, the little prince shook his glass like a chess piece: "The enemy was able to block our front because they blocked the port with chains, and the easiest of the two fortresses connecting the chains was the small fortress on the other side of the river." "This castle is the key for us to enter the city gate of eboden - if we take her, eboden will be attacked on both sides and become something in our pockets!" The voice fell, and a confident smile gradually appeared in the corner of the little prince''s mouth. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Boom --!!" As night falls, the golden red "pillar of light" is still bombarding the walls of eboden; The golden red sparks burst in the sky against a flashing gray blue barrier. The mercenaries on the wall huddled behind the piers, yawning or chatting with each other, waiting for a warm dinner; After the panic of the first day and the anxiety of the next few days, no one takes this "pillar of light" seriously. Unless the enemy bombards intensively or breaks through the chain of blockade of the port, the only function of these flying "pillars of light" is to let the soldiers on the city wall watch the fireworks show and pass the time. Compared with the leisure on the city wall, the nine pointed star wizard tower is busy at this time. The open garden and teachers'' hall have become infirmaries and wards; All herbalists, pharmacists, alchemists and their apprentices run back and forth like a group of ants on a hot pot, and even set up a test-bed directly in front of the hospital bed to boil medicine. Treat the wounded, boil potions, maintain the ice barrier, make kindling agents and various used alchemy products, measure the wind direction and weather, and help engineers repair the damaged walls and fortifications Even in the cities with the highest proportion of wizards in the Empire, eboden''s wizards, even with apprentices, are short of money in the face of the needs of an army and a city. Walking through the garden full of wounded people, the dark haired wizard with some complicated mood walked to Lucian''s ward. During the day''s battle, Lucian "disobeyed" his orders and did not retreat with the urban defense army in time. Instead, he chose to stay to contain the chief Eugen of the "Four Courts"; As a result, he was surrounded by the army left behind by the enemy. Fortunately, the urban defense army responded in time and rescued him during the counter attack. Before I entered the door, I could hear the quarrel between grey pupil and Isaac. "Isaac, I''m all right. How many times do you want me to repeat it?" "You''re all right, fart! Two arms are severely frostbitten, three ribs are broken, and tendons are broken everywhere... I also tell you that it''s all right. You''re not going to have anything again!" "But I''m fine now, all recovered!" "Yes, but your void reaction is seriously high, far beyond the normal threshold - I''m not surprised that you have become a goblin with tentacles on your face!" "I..." "What are you? If you go on like this, the spiritual palace will be completely eroded. Do you know?! do you really want to become a rotten meat monster that will continue to grow and have no reason?!" Isaac, who was almost mad, turned his eyes and looked at the black haired wizard who had just walked in: "ah, Loren, you''re just in time. Get ready to welcome our new posture of luthan children - a lump of rotten meat full of dung pit smell and pus everywhere!" The grey pupil boy on the hospital bed saw Lauren''s eyes and scratched his head with embarrassment. In the stalemate atmosphere, Loren could only change the topic: "how about the Wizards of the wizard tower?" "What''s the matter? Anyway, it didn''t surprise me - except corona and the other two old men, the others were just like that." Isaac shrugged his shoulders and looked helpless: "The only surprise is that I found more information about Azores. A small part is about the way of samurai. It''s very interesting..." "Like?" Lauren frowned. "There is a document about a negotiation between an ocean fleet and the Azores in the sixth generation. It''s a long time ago." Isaac curled his lips: "The ''way of samurai'' mentioned in that document... Is called the way of practice of the Azores. It is the only way for a samurai to sharpen his state of mind and shape his morality." "Sharpen your mind and shape your character... That is to say, at least at that time, the so-called ''Samurai way'' should be very different from today''s gadgets mixed with strange abilities!" Loren began to realize something: "you mean..." "You said that the elves invaded the Empire for the sake of ''life and death''... But at least there was no sign of ''life and death'' in the literature at that time." Isaac blew the tip of his forehead proudly: "In other words, whether it leads to the danger of life and death for the elves, or this'' deformed ''Samurai way at present... It only happened after the sixth generation." "Otherwise, why did the royal family and church, which were so ''concerned'' about wizards at that time, pay no attention to the power of emptiness mastered by the elves on the other side of the misty sea?" "Is it because these problems did not exist at that time?" Following Isaac''s thought, Loren''s expression fell into deep thought. The expression of a arrogant maniac doesn''t matter: "in short, this may be a very important clue. I''ll continue to dig along this line. Maybe I''ll find other secrets... Give it to me." "You, Loren Turin, you''re responsible for watching this bastard who wants to become a piece of rotten meat - anyway, I''ve told him what the consequences are. If he still thinks so, I''ll ask you!" "Remember, Lauren, I don''t have many friends." he snorted angrily, and Isaac walked out of the ward a little depressed: "And I don''t want to lose any!" With that, the handsome Isaac walked out of the door, leaving his back open. Lauren turned his head and looked at the gray pupil boy who had been dodging his eyes. "Lord Loren, I..." "I know what you want to say, Lucian." the black haired wizard sighed and looked at him silently. "But you should have heard Isaac just now." "Don''t be bewitched by Asriel. He is using you to make you a slave of power; don''t let yourself fall into the same fate as fascists and chakar... This is my only request for you." Lucian was silent, clenched his lower lip and lowered his head. Of course he knew what would happen, and he had seen with his own eyes what Francis and chakar had become. But if you don''t use this power, how can you keep up with Lord Loren? How can I protect him and become a sword in his hand? Especially after knowing that his enemy is so terrible... Do you want to watch Lauren face it, but you can''t do anything? I need strength... Gently stroking the rune on the back of my neck, Lucian''s head lowered deeper. More power. Chapter 951 The second attack and defense of eboden began with the panic footstep and shouting, the hasty horn and alarm bell, and the explosion and roar in the trembling sky. This time, the Azores fleet almost poured out; After several attempts to destroy the coastal chain with collision angles and various ways, 20 warships set up launchers at the same time again, and the golden and red "meteors" Rose side by side, dropping a shower of death on the wall of eboden city. But this time the target was not the city wall, nor the circular Fortress - but a defensive position built with temporary fortifications in front of the circular fortress. In the words of a mercenary leader, these long ears are no longer stupid. They know they have to explore the way before they die. Without the shelter of the ice barrier, the beachhead of the whole eboden coast was ravaged by the projection weapons of the elf fleet - not only the launchers with magical power, but also a large number of heavy crossbows used in field operations and sieges, iron headed crossbows and arrows tied to burning oil tanks... Pouring out the anger left by the last defeat of the elves. Under the baptism of this storm, the whole beach has become a hell where living people can''t survive - the leaping tongue of fire dances with the flames of explosion, the collapsed gravel and splashed sand set off each other, the heat wave and thick smoke swept every corner, and even the city wall was completely covered. Walls, trenches, passages, traps, horses... Everything was destroyed by the rain of death and turned into rubble and pits like sand and dust; The remaining ruins were also submerged under the sand, leaving nothing but a more rugged and complex battlefield. Under the walls of eboden, there was only white land. However, there were no casualties on one side of the eboden Garrison - in fact, last night, all the urban garrison stationed in the position had withdrawn into the fortress, leaving nothing to the elves except a pile of garbage and fortifications, and even the fire oil in the trench dried up. After a sweep, the raging fire continued from early morning to noon; Until the fire abated slightly, the elf fleet sounded the horn of attack again, and the swarm of small boats poured out from among the warships and rushed through the chain to the port of eboden. This time, nothing can stop them from rushing to the fortress and wall! This time, the army of Azores was even stronger and crazier than last time. Only the visible landing forces have more than 40000 troops, lined up along the coastline and heading for eboden city - this time they will not attack the ring fortress or a fortress stronghold, but will attack in an all-round way. It''s like thunder! Under the high noon sun, under the projection from the direction of the city wall and fortress, Elven warriors in small boats landed on the coast, jumped into the cold sea, stepped on the muddy battlefield, and advanced towards the city wall with Azor long knife on their backs. Because it is a port landing operation, even a well disciplined army can only advance in scattered arrays - conversely, forming a square array under the enemy''s wall can only be a live target. But because of this, the enemy''s military potential looks much stronger than it should be! The pale mercenaries and the nervous urban defense army, led by the Byrne Knight holding the Golden Lion Flag on a black background, squatted behind the wall pier and blocked the crenel with shields. In order to prevent the unreliable mercenaries and the city defense army with obvious empty morale from collapsing in the first round of the enemy''s charge, Loren can only divide the two thousand Bain Knights he brought into countless teams and place them on each fortress and important wall node. On the one hand, we can rely on the knights to inspire the fighting spirit of the soldiers and let them see the banner of Duke Byrne anytime and anywhere; On the one hand, they are also the supervision team to ensure that even if the garrison fails, it must be an organized defeat. Looking at the Byrne Knights standing proudly with battle flags beside him, the silver blood clenched his teeth - he was very sure that once he was no longer "reliable", these truly "reliable" knights would cut themselves down and take control of the mercenary Corps for his Duke. "Silver blood, prepare to meet the enemy!" Even knowing that the Duke doesn''t trust his mercenaries at all, the silver blood still pulls out his sword and gives orders to his subordinates... If the enemy rushes in front of him, it''s not a matter of trust, but whether he can live or not. Although the mercenaries hiding behind the shield wall looked pale, they still took out their portable weapons - throwing guns, machetes, hatchets, chain hammers, Bain Knight swords bought at a high price, and even Azor long knives... The system was not guaranteed, but it was absolutely practical. Only the stupidest mercenaries will think that "fighting against the water" is a wise move; In most cases, they will only expose their backs to the enemy and face the anger of friendly forces. They will be killed by both sides first! "Stone cannon, put --!" It was another command. There was a sound of uneven wheels turning on the wall. All the crossbows fired stone ammunition and fire tanks at the same time, and poured down at the elves on the beach. "Boom, boom, boom!" In the deafening sound, golden red sparks bloomed on the beach. Before many landing boats could reach the shore, they were lit or smashed into pieces, leaving a pool of blood red on the sea. With the troops of the rear line landing gradually, the whole port and coast of eboden have been covered with Azores'' troops, just like the rising tide of the sea. Two hundred paces later, all the catapults and projection weapons on the wall began to tilt their fire, and the direct fire at close range almost swept the vanguard army of the Azores; Broken limbs and meat flying; Fifty steps later, the crossbow and archers came to the shield wall, gathered on the tower, and swept the advancing Azores with neat rockets and random cold arrows; Their exquisite martial arts and flexible posture made them avoid many arrowheads, but there were still lots of elves falling on the road of charging. The Azores elves warriors, who were swept up like a storm, not only did not show a decline, but were aroused infinite fighting spirit. Even regardless of the company, they rushed to the wall. The last landing war has made them understand that the fiercer the fire of eboden''s garrison and the stronger the resistance, the more it shows that one of these enemies is a coward and vulnerable coward. If they rush up the wall, they will win! Now, in their eyes, eboden city has become a frightened cat, with teeth and claws, desperately showing the appearance of "I''m fierce"; In fact, he was scared to hide in the corner and didn''t even dare to move. "Bang!" With a muffled sound, the first siege ladder broke the shield wall and got stuck between the wall piers of the city wall. "Shield wall, push it down!" roared Byrne Knight holding high the battle flag, waving his sword to stop several crossbow men who obviously wanted to escape. The pale mercenaries lined up again to block the gap; Others picked up a fire oil tank and wanted to light the ladder. But it was late... Almost at the same time, the sword biting Azores had climbed up the wall, jumped up from the wall like a strong wind and fell into the center of the dense square. At the moment of wielding the long knife, the elf warrior who rushed into the array with the knife was penetrated by more than a dozen long guns, but there were also large gaps on the city wall. "For his highness Rodriguez, kill him!" Blood gushed, and the roaring Elf Warrior fell to the ground. "Kill --!!!" Through the open gap, the Elven warriors in the back row rushed up the wall and fought with the flustered mercenaries. Not only one place, from the circular fortress to the wall near the inner line, almost all defensive strongholds fell into a state of war; Like a grand drama, it played a climax. The Azores almost took out the momentum of "seizing the city in World War I" to launch an all-round attack, and spared no effort to squander their huge and unmatched army; The "barely enough" garrison on the wall immediately fell into a tight situation! Relying on the city walls and various defensive fortifications, eboden''s garrison can barely maintain the "local number advantage" as the final support; The warship was blocked by chains and could not put large siege weapons into battle at all; On the premise of only ladder and hook and cable, the number of troops that can be put into battle at one time is very limited. Fortunately, however, the panic stricken eboden garrison was not immediately defeated by the elves who rushed to the wall, and could fight with the enemy. As for how long this state can last, only God knows. Roaring and wailing, caught in the roar of the arrow and the impact of the sharp blade, in the face of the attack momentum of the Azores again and again regardless of life and death, the eboden garrison on the city wall can only barely maintain the front, not to collapse, and can no longer push the enemy down. Up and down the city wall, as the Elven army gradually attacked the city wall, the effect of the defenders'' projection weapons was gradually reduced - constantly, Elven Warriors used hooks and ropes, and even climbed up the tower with their bare hands to raid the defenders'' projection weapon positions. Although almost all the troops using catapults and catapults are auxiliary soldiers in eboden; However, the fighting spirit of sticking to the homeland can not make up for the gap between the strength of both sides; Often before reinforcements arrived, the auxiliary soldiers at the top of the tower had been slaughtered, leaving only corpses everywhere. Of course, more often than not, before the Elven warriors climbed up, they had been detected by the defenders; Either it was shot into a sieve on the wall, or it was picked off the hook and cable, and completed a free fall from a height of more than ten meters. Both the offensive and defensive sides have been stretched to the limit; At this time, if either side adds another weight to the balance of war, the situation will immediately overturn and fall towards the favorable side. But neither side seems to be aware of this; We are still continuing to perform the "drama" in front of us - if we say that the garrison is pressed by wizards and Byrne knights, there is not even a "four court" warrior in the camp of the elves army. "Boom --!!" The dull roar came from a distance, like thunder in the sky; The silver blood who commanded the mercenaries subconsciously raised his head, put down his sword in amazement, and turned his eyes to the direction of the voice. What surprised him was not the explosion, but the location - the sound came from the castle on the other side of the gem river. Finally... Is it going to start? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "... finally hooked." Looking at the smoke from the castle, the black haired wizard breathed a sigh of relief, and a relaxed smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. When he saw the enemy attacking all the way, he was really worried that the Azores were going to seize the city by means of strong attack - although he could hold it, the casualties would be unbearable. In particular, there are a large number of "four court" warriors on the enemy side - these people may not play a great role on a flat battlefield, but almost no army can stop them in the narrow environment of the Siege! Fortunately, I won the bet... The frontal battlefield is just a feint. The enemy is also unwilling to sacrifice too many troops in the siege. He plans to seize the ancient castle first, lift the blockade of the coast, and then press the border with a large army to seize the city in one fell swoop. It is conceivable that the enemy''s troops fighting in the ancient castle are absolutely elite. I''m afraid the "Four Courts" warriors will go out in droves, and even don''t hesitate to use long-range firepower to completely destroy the ancient castle. Fighting, we are moving forward steadily according to our arranged route and plot. At least for now "Lucian." The black haired wizard looked back slowly and looked at the gray pupil behind him: "are you ready?" "Of course!" Lucian raised the corners of his mouth, revealing a pair of fierce eyes under the tip of his dark blue hair: "136 demon hunters under the wing of the sky, waiting for your order, can fight at any time!" Loren raised his eyes and looked behind Lucian. There were 136 pairs of eyes that were the same as him. These demon hunters are the elite brought by Loren from the red blood castle. Many of them are veterans who have experienced the battle of centaurs. The most experienced even have the experience of hunting ogres and ice werewolves alone. According to the evaluation of mentor Dalton kand, compared with close combat alone, the demon hunter is still a little inferior to the "four court" Warriors - this is not compensated by training, but determined by talent. The slender and flexible body of elves is destined that they can do more actions that human beings cannot do, and they are faster, more flexible and more endurance. Loren also felt this personally - even himself could only learn a little about the fighting skills of the Ancient Wood Forest Elves and dancers; The gap will be more obvious if the Azores with a significantly higher level of civilization are replaced. It will be the first battle between them and the enemy. Heavy casualties are almost doomed. One hundred and thirty-six people, half of whom can leave eboden alive, are thankful enough. But there''s no way... If they don''t, they''ll be replaced by eboden''s defenders and mercenaries. I''m afraid they''ll collapse as soon as they contact. In war, it is impossible for everything to go well; The black haired wizard slowly turned back and stared at the ancient castle with fire in the distance: "Let''s go!" Chapter 952 "Finally." The elf little prince with a single telescope stood at the helmsman''s position, personally controlled the rudder and stared happily at every move of the distant port battlefield. Of course, the moored flagship had already fixed the rudder; Even so, the helmsman and chief mate on the ship stood nervously aside for fear that his Highness the prince would be excited and do something unexpected. The royal court warriors led by Lori and Anson, the "ZAD brothers and sisters", are all looking normal, standing silent at a distance of ten steps away, so that the prince can enjoy the fun of "personal world". "~ we sing loudly today ~ drink the aged wine ~ the wine glass ping pong ~ cry beside relatives and friends... Dear sweetheart ~ we''re going to fight in saklan ~ saklan ~ ~..." Humming the deck tune leisurely, the little prince fiddled with a single telescope while turning the rudder, and the radian of the corner of his mouth became deeper and deeper. Under the full-scale attack of the Azores elves, there have been one gap after another on the wall of eboden; Although there has not been much substantive progress, the enemy''s weak and belligerent nature has been fully exposed. More importantly, the total force sent by the Azores is twice that of the enemy in the front battlefield! When the battle just started, because of the limitations of the battlefield, this advantage was not obvious enough; But with the passage of time, the eboden garrison, which is short of strength and can barely fill the whole defense line, will soon expose their decline. Compared with the still orderly and militant Elven warriors, the eboden garrison is just a group of ants trapped in a cage; The reason why we can persist in fighting without defeat is that there is no way to escape. Behind you is your own city; Eboden''s garrison must stand up and fight no matter how timid and cowardly he is, and no matter how he doesn''t know how to fight with the skilled Elven warriors. After paying some casualties, the Elven warriors who attacked the city wall gradually found a way to fight with heavy infantry wearing iron armor and holding shields. They no longer blindly push forward, but constantly induce the garrison soldiers to take the initiative to attack, or experienced warriors to raid from behind and disrupt the garrison; When they were in panic, they rushed into the fragmented square shield wall from all sides and killed with knives. However, in the little prince''s view, it is still very difficult to break through the eboden wall directly - the Azores Elven warriors still seriously lack experience in facing such enemies wearing heavy armor and forming a tight formation. On a small scale, there may be ways to deal with it. Once it falls into a battlefield that cannot be bypassed and dodged, the battle will become extremely difficult; The reason why I haven''t felt it yet is simply because the enemy''s morale is low. But more than 20000 demoralized and defenseless defenders can block twice as many Azores Elven warriors with walls and square arrays... This can explain the problem very much. The key to the battlefield is still the lonely castle on the other side of the river... Only by seizing her can we open the last blockade of eboden, and the whole city will be besieged on both sides by the elf fleet. "The key castle... Loren Turin, is this your trap?" the little prince smiled meaningfully: "Don''t be so boring. Surprise me - let me see your ability. How many steps can you see on the chessboard?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Boom --!!" The castle of the ancient castle was crumbling in the flames and explosions. In the thick smoke, the Legion soldiers squatted in the front row and set up the shield wall. The rear row put down the halberd neatly and took out their guns from behind. "Ready --, put!" With the command of the regiment commander, the roaring shadow with the sound of tearing the air attacked the spirit climbing the wall; Several Elven warriors who could not dodge were immediately shot through their eyebrows, or fell from the top of the city wall and became a puddle of broken meat in the corner mud pit and trench. But most of them calmly dodged, leisurely attacked the wall from other directions, and jumped at the lonely Legion soldiers from corners and corners. The scabbard blade radiated cold luster like sharp ghost fangs. "Boom --!!" There was another explosion, and countless sounds broke out in the ancient castle caught in the scuffle; The tragic wail and unwilling roar danced against the sound of the collision of swords and shields. In just five minutes, the outer retaining walls of the ancient castle have all fallen! "Blow the assembly call, and the whole army will move back!" the regiment commander standing in front of the shield wall personally held the flag and roared hoarsely: "all the hundred troops gather in place and pay attention to the sneak attack!" As soon as the voice fell, a silver light flashed in front of him. "Pooh!" At the moment of blood spilling, the Legion soldiers rushed out beside him blocked the knife for him, but the shield was also cut off by half. The elf warrior who caught the gap suddenly stabbed the blade again and ran through the soldier''s throat. The enraged Legion commander could only watch in vain and was dragged into the back of the shield wall by the guard company behind him. Although it was Loren''s plan to use the castle as bait and trap, the Legion commander didn''t think so; With his tight defense, he originally wanted to show the eboden defenders how his Majesty''s army fought. But ironically, his "careful" preparation made the enemy''s performance even more brilliant! Compared with the Legion soldiers who rely on the formation and heavy armor and retreat step by step, the elves on the opposite side not only cooperate closely, but also fight fiercely; Under their fierce and fierce offensive, any Legion soldiers who are alone or make mistakes will become inescapable prey. Although the bright Azor long knife can''t directly tear the soldiers'' heavy armor and halberds, it can make their shields no longer reliable and make loopholes in the tight shield wall. For the fierce and cunning Elven warriors, this is enough. "Pooh!" With the sound of flesh and blood tearing, another scream came - the flag officer in charge of the battle of the left-wing command square array was pierced through his body by three sharp blades at the same time, and his head filled with panic soared into the air. It can''t go on like this. "The whole army retreats and gives up the parapet!" the regimental commander, with his face livid, roared, and his trembling hands clutching the Battle Flag: "Retreat to the inner fort and assemble to the central government!" Abandoning the retaining wall means that the ancient castle has been basically occupied and will fight against the enemy. But with the sound of whistles and horns, the disciplined Legion soldiers still carried out the orders; Abandoning the parapet wall and assembling with the Chinese army, a large square array with a depth of 15 rows was formed in front of the inner fort. The effect is immediate! Facing the close shield wall, the dense halberds and the throwing guns from time to time, the Elven warriors couldn''t find a gap to break the array for the moment; Even if it is more successful occasionally, someone in the back row will make up quickly. The Elven warriors who are used to scattered charge are really not good at dealing with this "iron turtle" enemy. "Master Ogan, aren''t you going to do it?" Looking at the stalemate in front of us, Alexandra frowned: "the enemy opposite seems not to be the garrison we met on the beach, but also the elite of the enemy." "That''s why I shouldn''t do it." shaking my head, the chief inspector of the court snorted coldly: "although the little prince hates people, at least he''s right - we should pay attention to the enemy, even if they are miscellaneous people." "Our warriors have no experience in fighting with the warriors of the Empire; just take this opportunity to fight hard, understand how they fight, and master more experience." "This is their country, their land, annoying troubles. It''s better to meet them early than late." The fairy warrior nodded and breathed a sigh of relief - her idea was actually similar to that of Ogan. The reason for deliberately asking was that he would lose his mind because of the previous stimulation of Prince rodria. "Besides... I have a hunch." The corners of his mouth made a ferocious arc, and Ogan talked to himself. A hunch? Alexandra turned her head in confusion and looked at the glowing Chief Superintendent. "It''s a simple truth... If we can find the importance of this castle, will the enemy not know?" Ogan sneered and glanced in the direction of the wall tower: "No, they must know; in that case, either the enemy has no surplus troops to garrison here, or... This castle is a trap deliberately luring us to the bait." "Drag our elite main force here, and then concentrate their own elite to annihilate us, so that they can live a few more days in this city!" The voice fell, and the Elf Female Warrior''s face changed: "in that case, we should destroy the enemy in front of us as soon as possible and then evacuate from here..." "Evacuate... Why evacuate?" Ogan looked at his adjutant, and his expression became more and more ferocious and terrible: "we are just people fighting for righteousness, aren''t we; in the face of the despicable tricks of cunning villains, shouldn''t we crush them alive when they are most complacent and think they have succeeded?" "These treacherous villains, despicable villains... Shouldn''t we blow them up with the most direct means when they are most arrogant, smash the hope of victory in front of them, and make them feel weak and helpless as mortals... Otherwise, why should we uphold our real justice?!" Alexandra, stunned, fell into silence. Although she has always adhered to the same concept as master Ou Gen and recognized that she belongs to the Party of righteousness; But... Only this time, I vaguely felt that there was something wrong with master Ogan''s words. At the moment when the fairy warrior fell into meditation, a dazzling light suddenly came from the rest of her sight "Boom --!!" At the moment when the golden red flame burst, Ogan had been one step ahead of Alexandra. The long knife wrapped in ice vapor suddenly waved out, and the flame dissipated in an instant. "Sure enough!" Eugene, who was overjoyed, suddenly looked up, and there was a more familiar figure in front of his line of sight. A thin figure with black hair and eyes, carrying an exaggerated double handed Epee on his shoulder, looked at himself up and down with a playful expression. "Are you... Loren Turin, the Duke of Byrne?" Ogan''s voice trembled slightly, with a trace of excitement. "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time - it''s really curious. Who is the guy who can make the blind doll of the imperial court bow down?" The chief inspector''s expression was hideous, and the long knife in his right hand had been instinctively raised: "I heard that you and the doll had a duel agreement... I don''t know what expression she would make after killing you?" "Probably ridicule?" He smiled and shook his head. Loren raised his eyebrows and looked at Ogan with dismal interest: "after all, no one should take the cry of a mad dog seriously." "Mad dog?" "Otherwise, do you still treat yourself as a person?" the black haired wizard was stunned, laughed and quickly changed his mouth: "Oh, I almost forgot that you are not a person, but a long ear." No, he''s deliberately provoking master Ogan! Alexandra, who was surprised, hurried forward and waved a knife at the black haired Wizard: "chief inspector, please go and command the warriors to fight, and the enemy will be handed over..." "Step back!" With a burst of drink, Ogan stared at a pair of fierce beast like eyes: "he''s mine!" The elf warrior hesitated for a moment and retreated silently. "You say I''m a mad dog, Loren Turin..." the sneering Ogan raised his head again and narrowed his eyes: "what''s that about to be killed by a mad dog?" "First, you have to kill me." the cold black haired wizard turned his right hand and inserted the "dawn" sword upside down on the wall floor: "second, you will die." "Oh... Do you think you can kill me?" Ogan smiled grimly, and the long knife in his hand had formed a thick layer of ice crystals. "No." Lauren raised his eyebrows. "I think I can cut off your limbs, then hang it on the wall with an iron hook and scream for three days and nights. Finally, I beg me to cut off your head." "And I will never meet your wishes." "Go to hell -!!!" Once the long knife was thrown, the ferocious and terrible Eugen had taken the lead; The ice vapor wrapped around the body was like the tentacles of a fierce beast, rolling towards the black haired wizard. "Dang!" As Loren let go, the "dawn" sword whose tip fell to the ground drew a semicircle around the black haired wizard''s body, and the left hand wearing the "caster" pressed the tail of the sword handle. The next second, the golden red fire covered the whole body like a flowing liquid; Aiming at the oncoming ice and snow, Loren, who waved his hands and clenched the handle of his sword, stepped forward fiercely. Raise the sword; Raise the sword; Cut -! High level spell, Turin fire. "Boom --!!" In an instant, snow white and golden red collided together; First there was a loud noise, followed by the explosion and transpiration of white fog, swallowing the two figures at the same time. Chapter 953 "Wings of the sky!" With Lucian''s sonorous and powerful cry, the Elven warriors looked back in surprise; Behind them, a group of swift figures suddenly appeared, and the long silver sword in their hands radiated cold light. It was like a fierce beast waiting for a long time, jumping from the shadow to the prey, impatiently revealing its fangs. Faced with the sudden ambush from behind, the elves immediately recovered their composure from their surprise; The warriors in the back immediately turned and drew their swords, ready to stop. In the eyes of the elves, this group is only one fifth of them. The scattered "human warriors" are probably just the vanguard troops temporarily sent to rescue the castle. However, in less than a minute, they found themselves wrong. And it''s wrong. "Poof --!" The short sword of the slanting long sword aroused a genetic spark, and the sleeve sword under the wrist of the gray pupil boy immediately popped up, running through the right hand of the elf warrior holding the sword; While the other party''s body froze, the sharp blade of the other hand stabbed him in the throat. At the same time, 163 demon hunters, like 163 sharp arrows, ruthlessly ran through the scattered line of ELF warriors from behind, and the formation of elves was in chaos when they were caught off guard If the Elves were in a uniform long gun array, or an orderly shield wall or heavy infantry array, even the simplest horizontal array... It would not be so easy for only less than 200 demon hunters. But there is no if in this world, only the answer - and the answer is that the Elven warriors who are good at fighting alone met the same group of opponents who are good at this kind of play, and were secretly attacked by each other and hit a perfect back! "Dang --!" Before he rushed out twenty steps, the grey pupil boy had been stopped by four elf warriors - it was obvious that the enemy also noticed who was the most threatening among the "human warriors". If the edge is contained, the charging momentum of the demon hunter will be reduced by at least one third. Although to some extent, the goal of the wings of the sky has been achieved. Leisurely parry, waving the cutting blade with his left hand, while bending over to avoid Lucian in front of the enemy, he couldn''t help but say something secretly. "Bang!" At the moment of swinging away the blade, the grey pupil jumped up and kicked the enemy away to prevent himself from being trapped to death; Of course, the more important thing is to preserve physical strength and reduce dependence on the "mark of evil gods". If you don''t, you''ll probably be bored to death by Isaac? "Poof poof!" With the sound of two middle arrows, an elf warrior on his side fell to the ground in pain - replaced by the figures of three demon hunters. "Boss, we have come to support you!" "Spread out and support me for what?!" The ungrateful grey pupil boy grabbed an alchemy bomb from one of the guys and threw it behind: "continue to rush forward, smash the enemy''s array and give the garrison Legion soldiers time to reorganize the array!" "Remember, don''t let any of these long eared bastards run away!" "Yes!" At the moment when the neat harmony sounded, the golden red fire burst behind Lucian. Three Elven warriors who wanted to sneak attack quickly dodged, but they were also blocked by fire and smoke. Before they could get out of the smoke, at least ten crossbows shot in their direction at the same time. The elf warriors who waved swords and parried finally rushed out of the thick smoke and rushed to the demon hunter nearest to them; In an instant, three sharp blades hit him from different directions at the same time. The demon hunter who opened the "beyond perception" barely avoided two of the long knives, and the silver long sword held the third one; At the moment of parry, the left hand wearing the "caster" glove opened at the other two elf warriors. "Bang --!" A force impact pushed back the two elves at the same time. The third warrior in a hurry made a sudden effort and swung away the silver sword in the hand of the demon hunter. The sneering demon hunter was not in a hurry. While stepping back, he pulled out the second silver dagger from his waist and muttered to himself. "May the void be with you." Poof! The gray blue sword ran through the elf face door, burst out a blood dance from the back of the head, and then dissipated. One against three, slightly gaining the upper hand. Yes, in terms of real strength, the wing of the sky, which has been established in just three years, is not the opponent of these elite elf warriors, let alone the chief and deputy ministers and their adjutants at the top of the "Four Courts". But the strength of demon hunters has never been just their swords and a few simple high-level magic spells. Secret silver sword, armor, Rune mark, alchemy weapon, crossbow, sleeve sword... The rich equipment system gives demon hunters plenty of choices. Almost everyone is a small weapon warehouse, and can be far and near. This is a military group that was destined to face monster level opponents from the beginning of its establishment, and is ready to fight with few enemies and strong enemies at any time and anywhere. Each of them is carefully selected by Lucian and Dalton kand, or a hundred war veteran or a recruit with insufficient potential... They evaporated before the end of training. Because of this, they can become lord Loren''s escort, be trusted by Lord Loren, and be regarded as the last card to defeat the enemy! Lucian wielding double swords has penetrated most of the array of elves; Aware of the movement, the Legion commander has sounded the horn. The soldiers of the general regiment have changed from a large square array 15 rows deep into a horizontal array 6 rows deep. The Legion soldiers who form a shield wall and hold war halberds horizontally move forward slowly. At the moment when he was about to "meet" with the Legion, a cold cold suddenly came from the back of his neck; The alert grey pupil boy suddenly stopped his body. "Bang!" Almost at the same time, on the flat ground behind him, an insignificant pit suddenly exploded. Alexandra, standing with a knife, stopped in front of the gray pupil boy with a complex expression. Before the alert Lucian opened his mouth, he was stunned by a word from the fairy warrior opposite. "Lucian of the wings of the sky... I remember you." Huh?! The grey pupil boy, who had just turned murderous, was stunned. I... shouldn''t have seen... Her? "It was because of your restraint that master Ogan failed to lead the former army to break through the eboden line in time, resulting in the humiliation of the whole army." The resentful fairy warrior''s right arm was horizontal, and before the Azores long knife draw with double blades like a War Bow: "I am the chief adjutant of the court, the fairy warrior Alexandra!" "Die, villain''s running dog!" The moment the voice fell, there was a sound of tearing the air from the bow without seeing the bow string. "Dang!" Instinctively parrying, Lucian reluctantly blocked the invisible "arrow". He was relieved and didn''t know why. There was a trace of melancholy at the bottom of his heart "Well, since we want revenge, let''s fight openly." the gray pupil boy, who clenched his double blades and raised his head, closed his mouth: "I don''t have the habit of not hitting women!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Stronger than expected! When ogen, waving the ice blade, rushed towards him, the black haired wizard threw a "Turin fire" at his face; As a result, he didn''t even touch his body, and the flame disappeared under the overflowing ice vapor. In the face of this enemy, most high-level magic spells - especially those with physical damage - basically lose their meaning. Loren guesses that even heavy siege weapons may not have time to get close to him. Is this the power of the so-called "idealistic celestial phenomena"? Dodging the enemy and following the enemy''s blade, the black haired wizard was thinking. From the mouth of the elf warrior captured by himself, it seems to be a power that changes with mood... Anger is fire, excitement is ice; It not only integrates attack and defense, but also has a great impact; After unfolding "mood", it can even affect the weather change of an entire area. One man is one army... That''s what the elf warrior said; From what happened to Tianqiong Palace on night of the assassination, there should be no exaggeration. But because of this, I have to strangle him here - otherwise it is dangerous to let this guy who is good at range damage escape back, even if he is alone! Lauren''s eyes grew fierce. "Boom --!" There was another explosion, and the wall stack frozen by ice vapor suddenly burst; The alert dark haired wizard instinctively dodged and avoided the scope of the spread. "Why... The grand duke, don''t you know how to run away like a bastard like Ruth infinit?" the grinning Ogan was very excited: "Is it difficult that you defeated the blind doll by hiding from the mouse - it sounds very possible!" "Dang!" Loren, who set up the big sword, blocked the attacking ice blade, and the trembling sword ridge sent out bursts of mourning. "One piece at a time, one piece at a time... It seems that you are deeply impressed by lute." the expressionless black haired wizard waved his big sword in front of him and drove Ogan back: "Why, is your missing right arm a souvenir he left you?" At the moment when the voice fell, Ogan''s expression twisted and his eyes spewed anger; The ice vapor of the long knife gradually dissipated, and the blade became golden red bit by bit. "Give it to me! Go! Die -!" Hey, you''re right?! The surprised black hair 51 raised his eyebrows, slipped back and dodged. At the moment, he threw a "Turin fire" with his backhand to cover himself. "Boom --!!" Two beams of golden red light meet in the air. First, there is the cracking sound of burning air, and then the heat wave mixed with fire tongue "blooms" outward from the midpoint of "intimate contact". In the sound of explosion, most of the city walls were covered by fire; Where smoke and dust pervaded, the wall stacks were gone. Relying on the "dawn" sword, Loren reluctantly stood firm with the support of the sword body, frowned and looked at the figure across the fire and walking towards himself step by step. Where they reach, the flame dissipates; But if you look closely, you can find that the flames are not avoided, but wrapped around his body. "Loren Turin, well done..." The iron green and twisted Ogan stared at the dark haired wizard''s figure and squeezed out this sentence from his teeth: "because of you, I am full of anger from head to foot." "Ready... To ashes?" Loren was stunned and laughed softly at the corners of his mouth: "no... if you want, I don''t mind turning you into ashes." Well, it can spread fire. "Boom!" When the long knife is waved, the sharp blade will splash dazzling golden red fire! The black haired wizard slipped forward and finished dodging in an instant. At the same time, the "dawn" sword had reached his shoulder, and then chopped head-on. Dang -! When the sharp blades collided, the big sword and the long knife burst out sparks. The angry Eugene''s expression changed suddenly and reluctantly held the "dawn" sword with a long knife, but the whole person was completely suppressed and knelt on one knee with a "bang!". "Why, don''t you claim to turn me into ashes?" the dark haired wizard with cold expression kept exerting himself by holding the hilt of the sword with both hands. "Look at your posture now, it seems a little far from this goal." "You..." At the moment of opening, the "dawn" sword suppressing the long knife suddenly vibrated violently. Ogan suddenly remembered something, quickly took a knife and got up, dodged back and waved a fire. Bang -! At the moment he dodged, the unstoppable "sword spirit" gushed out of the blade of the big sword. The floor tiles of the city wall were neatly cut in two with the walls below! High level spell, force impact. The horizontal sword blocked the flames, and Loren couldn''t help sighing - he was almost able to chop the so-called "chief inspector of the court". Unfortunately, it was very difficult to force the "force impact" into the sword body, but with the increase of power and the size of the sword body, the difficulty will further increase - Loren could only do it reluctantly. After changing to the "dawn" sword, he couldn''t even control it. "No, it''s impossible... I was almost forced to die by a human..." Ogan knelt on one knee and lost a little more because of his angry twisted cousin: "I, I would lose?" "The chief inspector of the court almost lost to a human?" "Unforgivable, unforgivable... Unforgivable!" "Loren Turin... You despicable villain almost hurt me. It''s really sinful!" The twisted face was raised, and Ogan''s voice was so low that it seemed to come from the abyss. The golden red "beam" flashed without warning. Loren, who had almost no time to respond, could only dodge instinctively and avoided the flames from the knife tip. Even so, the armor on the arm was "wiped" off, and there was not even a trace left. Boom!!!! With a loud noise, the tower behind Loren collapsed immediately, and the city wall had become the ruins of only a "white land". "I just said it would turn you into ashes..." Ogan roared with gnashing teeth: "Now, I regret it." "Loren Turin, I will completely erase you from the world, as well as your blood relatives, your friends, everything you know and know..." "Not even ash!" Chapter 954 "Dang!" The fierce impact echoed in the chaotic battlefield of the ancient castle. The gray pupil calmly shot down the "invisible" arrow, and the short sword of his right hand flashed a silver light in the air. It was another crisp sound. Alexandra, who clenched her teeth, reluctantly parried, and her figure flashed three steps away with a little panic. Compared with her, Lucian seemed very leisurely - in less than two minutes, he had gradually figured out the "routine" of the Female Elf. Although the sabre technique is exquisite, the reaction can''t keep up with the rhythm at all; And she is obviously not good at dealing with more than two enemies at the same time, so in a sense, her two handed swordsmanship just restrained her. The only thing that is difficult to deal with is her invisible or even shadow "guerrilla arrow", which can only dodge and parry by physical instinct; But as long as you try a few more times, you can roughly judge the trajectory of the arrow from her sight and gestures. But for ordinary demon hunters, this Female Elf is still very dangerous; Even in order to reduce casualties, Lucian must find a way to entangle her as much as possible, and then look for a chance to complete the killing. Of course, this does not mean that the opponent is weak; On the contrary, Lucian did not dare to underestimate the Female Elf. The long double-edged Azor long knife like a war bow was also very strange to him. Not only that, because of the number advantage, elf warriors on both sides continue to rush up to cover for her. Once she falls into a situation of distraction, her invisible "guerrilla arrow" will become extremely tricky and difficult; On the side of the demon hunters with inferior numbers, it is also difficult to draw out people to help themselves. Before finding a good way, first find a way to fight with her, and then solve as many "reinforcements" as possible to reduce the pressure for other demon hunters. Anyway, when the 1000 Legion soldiers finish encircling, they will lose. Just when the grey pupil boy made up his mind, there was a loud noise behind him. "Boom --!!" Lucian, who slipped and dodged, stumbled and nearly fell. The Elf Female Warrior opposite was in a flash. Unfortunately, he missed this good opportunity to sneak attack. But it was not just them that were affected... All humans and elves in the castle looked back with "tacit understanding" and were stunned. In the scattered smoke and dust, only half of the city wall remained, the two towers above the city wall collapsed, leaving only ruins, and the wall piers were almost turned into powder. All the parapets, towers and fortifications directly above the city tower have been leveled, leaving only a bare city roof. While the earth and rock collapsed, the burning golden red flame was still stirring, like a vortex rising over the wall again and again. In the flames, you can vaguely see that the two figures are still crisscrossing back and forth; One of them waved a tall sword, which was very conspicuous. Surrounded by the Legion soldiers, the Legion commander who just kept calm and gave orders constantly looked the same as the soldiers around him; His face was full of disbelief. A pair of eyes stared at the figure who was fighting with the spirit with one hand waving a two handed sword in the flames. That... That really Is it really, really something that human beings can do?! Loren Turin, no, not just him, but also the black Duke Roland... And the Dukes of Byrne; Are they people... Or monsters?! The stunned grey pupil boy spent five seconds waking up, and then turned and rushed to the direction of the city wall without hesitation. "Dang!" The spark bloomed and Alexandra, waving a long double-edged knife, stopped in front of him; The sharp eyed Lucian slashed her right hand with a short sword. While the Female Elf left a wound on her belly, the sharp blades of her hands were also stuck by her. "Lucian, the wing of the sky, don''t want to leave!" the chief deputy of the court, with a frown, was sweating and struggling to parry the strength of the grey pupil''s two hands: "Your opponent is me!" As soon as he raised his eyebrows, Lucian''s sword popped up under his right wrist; But the Female Elf Warrior obviously guessed this move long ago. While dodging, one side of the long knife slashed down, forcing Lucian to retreat. The grey pupil''s eyes flashed a trace of consternation, not because he was repulsed, but because the other party would choose close combat; This is tantamount to giving up her greatest advantage and fighting herself in the most unfavorable way. Just to stop yourself? "Besides, I advise you not to expect to save your master now," said Alexandra, who endured her injury, with complicated eyes: "Although I don''t know what he did, master Ogan... Who was completely angered... Is no longer an existence that can be prevented by ordinary means. He can only recover himself, otherwise no one can stop master Ogan." "It is impossible to save your master unless there is a miracle." The voice fell, and the gray pupil boy''s expression trembled slightly. "It''s impossible." the next second, Lucian''s mouth smiled again: "then I tell you, Lord Loren''s best thing..." "Creation is impossible!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Boom --!" The golden red flame rolled up at the bottom and swept towards the black haired wizard with unmatched momentum and rolling heat wave. On the narrow city wall, it was absolutely too late to dodge... While holding the big sword, Loren opened his left hand to block in front of him. He hit out without looking at the "force impact", and the billowing flame enveloped his whole body in an instant. The next second, the fire disappeared, and the intact black haired wizard only left a residual shadow in place, dragging the big sword with one hand and jumping on Ogan. The air waves impacted by the force in turn form a temporary barrier to protect themselves. This is the skill Loren mastered when fighting against Ariel (Asriel) in the sewer of eboden. It can be regarded as one of the only "self-protection spells". However, Loren, who "experienced" the strength of Ogan, couldn''t help but sigh in his heart - this guy has reached the level of evil god in terms of spiritual power and the use of void power! Before, no matter midell or Lori, although they used the power of emptiness to cooperate with their own skills, none of them could be so extravagant as him; From the beginning of the battle to now, the power of emptiness is close to the level of dozens of high-level magic spells, but there is no fatigue! However, this does not mean that he has no weaknesses; In fact, his weakness has been exposed by some guy named "LUT infinite" with practical actions. That''s speed. "Dang --!" At the moment when the sword fell, the flame waved by Ogan in a hurry was crushed by the "dawn" sword forged by Mithril. Almost the next second, Ogan suddenly looked up and found that Loren didn''t retreat after a failed sword, but continued to rush at himself through inertia. There was more than one Mithril short sword in his left hand. "May the void... Be with you!" Eugen, whose pupils were suddenly constricted, finally raised his long knife at the last moment and barely blocked the gray blue sword that was splitting down vertically; There is a trace of "familiar" fear in the expression distorted by anger. "You bastard! Go to..." Before the words fell, suddenly with his wrist turned over, Loren held the handle of the sword and penetrated the sword into the bricks and stones of the wall under his feet; Then, taking the body as the axis, the "dawn" sword dragged by the right hand has been waved forward again. Show me! The big sword tip close to the ground pulled out brilliant sparks, leaving an eye-catching trace on the bricks and stones blackened by the fire. The next second, the gray blue sword had followed Lauren''s figure and approached his face again. In the face of an almost endless stream of black haired wizards and an extremely fast attack, Ogan finally began to panic; For the first time, he realized the taste of being beaten by the enemy without fighting back... What it was like. No, this is not the first time; The pain in the shoulder of losing his right arm aroused some very painful memories of Ogan. Sky palace, night watchman, LUT infinette; That... Bastard; Humiliated himself and humiliated the whole court, forcing him to negotiate and compromise with the bastards of the imperial court; by the way! And Lucian, Lucian of the wings of the sky; The chief inspector of the court had to grovel to serve his Highness the prince and regain the humiliation of glory "Ah, ah, ah --!!!" Eugen, who was roaring up to the sky, was about to crack, and his long knife was horizontal. "Boom --!" Flames swept around his body. Feeling the heat wave suddenly rising around and the increasingly strong void reaction on the elves, the indifferent black haired wizard retreated slightly and stuck to the edge to avoid the scope of the flame. But this time, it was obvious that not only his side, but also the surrounding air began to change - a rolling heat wave swept the whole castle in the blink of an eye; Dramatic changes, from elves to human faces are full of amazement and fear. It''s a severe winter season. They are at least tens of meters away from the city wall... But under the rolling heat wave, they seem to be standing in the crater! "Good... Loren Turin, you are the first human to make me angry enough to use ''state of mind'' - generally speaking, I don''t waste so much power on the enemy." Ogan, with his eyes blazing with fire, looked back slowly, and his ferocious expression had become extremely distorted: "too strong will only make them afraid and cowardly, make them completely desperate, and make the battle boring." "But for you... I want you to taste despair - feel my anger, Loren Turin!" Boom! Flames gushed from the blade and covered the whole blade. "I will crush you, tear you up and torture you severely - I will let everyone see your tragic death and hear your cry before you die!" "I... Ogan! Make you regret provoking me!" The dark haired wizard stood there expressionless, as if he hadn''t seen his crazy and distorted expression. The raging flames like the tide dissipated from the blade without a trace; However, the void reaction on the blade not only did not fade, but became more and more intense; The cold blade also turned into a dazzling golden red. Dazzling and extremely dangerous. "My ''state of mind'' is not confined to a small area like the lower Dalits of middles;" Ogan''s voice became hoarse and filled with a gloomy and terrible smell: "On the contrary, only by opening the ''state of mind'', can ''idealistic celestial phenomena'' really be used by me and become my power." "Just like this knife, it can even melt the secret silver after gathering the flame! Even the dragon can''t control the gushing anger!" "Die, Loren Turin!" The next second, Ogan, who raised his long knife, took the initiative to rush to the black haired wizard. The burning fire on the wall, like his tentacles and claws, rushed to Loren''s figure from all directions. The heat wave swept through the black haired wizard, but his expression was very calm. Chakar, Ogan... Are the thoughts of beasts almost similar? While meditating, Loren slowly raised his left hand; At the same time, the gray blue hexagram had appeared at his feet. In addition, all the places he just hit or touched with the "dawn" sword... Either simple or complex gray and blue runes flash on the wall one by one. It is no accident to intercept Ogan on the wall. Of course, there is a little luck... But since the ancient castle is a bait set by Loren, how can there be no trap? Boom!!!! The sound of the explosion of flames echoed in Loren''s ears. All dissipated... There was not even a little flame left, only smoke and dust. The stunned Ogan widened his eyes, like his soul out of his body, and his distracted eyes were very dull. His power... Is gone. State of mind, samurai way... Idealistic celestial phenomena... Ice and fire dual I can''t feel... I can''t even feel the slightest force. The flames dissipated, leaving only the knife in his hand and the black haired wizard looking at himself opposite. Has my power... Been sealed and taken away by him? No, impossible! I''m a warrior wielding a sword for righteousness. How can I be robbed of my strength by mean and cunning villains and villains? No, I don''t accept this ending! No! "Ah, ah, ah --!!!" Eugene, with twisted cheeks, twitched all over, waved a long knife with his only one arm and tried his best to jump at Loren. Poof! As soon as the big sword struck horizontally, he would never touch it until his blade touched Lauren. The cold sword tore the solid armor, cut his flesh and blood, smashed his bones, and split all the organs in the abdominal cavity. It gushed out of the breach like ragged meat mud, splashing the black haired wizard''s whole body, full of blood. The lower body remained on the wall, and the upper body fell into the ditch outside the wall - mixed with the rubble of the wall, the bones of soldiers and a pile of invisible debris, splashing everywhere. Looking at the remaining two legs, the black haired wizard sighed. "Hurting you is sinful and unforgivable?" Lauren whispered to himself: "Sorry, I''m afraid I''ve already committed an unforgivable crime." The voice fell, and he kicked the remaining bones of Ogan down the wall. Chapter 955 "Poop!" With an understatement, the black haired wizard kicked the only lower body of Ogan down the wall in front of all elves and humans in the whole castle. Obviously, it was only a moment, but in those dull eyes, there was the effect of "slow action". A lump of flesh and blood composed of two legs spread there under the gaze of hundreds of pairs of eyes, and twitched slightly. Just a few seconds ago, the owner of this "flesh and blood" still waved a long knife and manipulated the devil fighting between cold ice and fire. When waving, the city wall and tower collapsed and turned into powder. Even heaven and earth... Change color for it! But at this moment, the bones with plasma gushing are gradually cold, and the energetic skin and flesh begin to become stiff; Soon, it will rot and stink... No different from hyenas and beggars who died in stinky puddles and ordinary people who fell in trenches. The word stunned is not enough to describe the mood of elves and humans at the moment. If all this is beyond the imagination of the Legion soldiers and elves, the demon hunters from Byrne are stunned... Of course they think their Duke can win and will win; The Duke who won the Centaur war will never lose to an elf. But after seeing the strength of the chief warden, even the demon Hunters (excluding Lucian) who have the most confidence in Loren can''t help thinking: even the Duke will have a lot of trouble to defeat this evil god apostolic guy? The result surprised everyone... Loren Turin didn''t have much effort at all - or at least it seems so - took his time and cut Owen with a sword! "No, impossible, impossible..." Alexandra was in a trance, her pupils trembling and looking at the flesh and blood lying on the ground. Master Ogan... How could... Lose to a human Lost to the running dog of the great evil How could Sight, blurred in front of her pupils; Tears spilled out uncontrollably, smearing cheeks stained with blood and mud. The howling horn came from the direction of the elf fleet in the distance. Alexandra raised her head in shock. The bugle of retreat... That is to say, when your highness saw master Ogan''s death, he thought that the battle had failed and there was no need to continue the battle? Your own sacrifice, the sacrifice of the robes and master Ogan... Is it meaningless for your highness? "Ah, ah, ah, ah --!!!" the harsh scream made the gray pupil boy opposite lose his mind. Stunned and angry, the fairy warrior lost her mind in an instant. The double-edged long knife took the opportunity to knock off Lucian''s short sword and rushed straight to the black haired wizard on the city wall. "Loren Turin! I''ll kill you -!!!" "No, stop her..." Stunned, the grey pupil boy finally reacted. Before he could make the order clear, several sharp blades had attacked him from different directions. Clang -! At the moment of parrying, Lucian, who parried and dodged, was surprised to find that the Elven warriors who attacked him did not plan to jointly siege and strangle themselves, but walked away and did not love war. This is not just a few, but all the elves warriors... Like some kind of tacit understanding, they flexibly dodge the demon hunters who try to stop them, and even some elves keep taking the initiative to break up, and the rest quickly leave the battle with a very tacit understanding. These long ears are running away! But it''s too late - the strength of the demon hunters is not enough to intercept them, and the Legion soldiers wearing heavy armor and famous for the "black wall" of the Empire have never been experts at chasing and intercepting. For the first time, Lucian suddenly missed Sally Ka, the female Archduke of Boye, and her Hussars who turned into the wind. "Dang!" The dagger finally stopped the elf warrior before she rushed up the wall. "Get out of the way!" The angry Alexandra lost her mind and didn''t even urge the "way of Samurai". Waving a double-edged long knife, she cut at Lucian: "otherwise, I''ll kill you first!" She didn''t even have any defensive action and threw up her knife recklessly. Bare -! At the moment when the blade rubbed, the gray pupil boy who tightly closed the corner of his mouth withdrew half a step and deliberately lured the fairy female warrior to take the bait; Sure enough, she didn''t even think about it and screamed. The next second, the flexible Lucian has completed his turn; While parrying with her left hand, the tail of the sword handle of her right hand smashed her temple. "Bang!" Not surprisingly, Alexandra collapsed to the ground in front of her. Looking at the elf female warrior who had no resistance, the originally very calm gray pupil boy raised his dagger and stopped in the air. Although it is an enemy, the other party is a woman after all, and has just "kindly" reminded him to stop himself. Will he start like this As soon as he gritted his teeth and frowned, Lucian put away his swords, turned around with a black face and left quickly; The Elven warriors who came later took Alexandra, who was in a coma, and left her double-edged sword in place. "I will regret my death..." while walking up the wall, Lucian, clenching his fist, was still muttering in a low voice: "I can''t let her go next time." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ When the flame dissipated on the castle wall, the flagship deck of the elf fleet was silent. All the elves... Even the royal court warriors who have always been disgusted with the governor''s court, also expressed consternation, and their faces were filled with words such as "incredible". Chief inspector... Ogan, who beat the army with one man, lost? And probably... Dead?! This idea sounds ridiculous, but it is very real at the moment - because just now, there is a powerful force of emptiness that disappeared from the direction of the ancient castle. With Ogan''s character, this will never be what he can do! Holding a single telescope, the little prince hall did not change its color, and the smile remained the same. Although he knew from the beginning that it was not so easy, the result was still greatly beyond his expectation. Really Full of surprises. Especially at the moment when the flame dissipated, the figure on the wall who blocked ogen alone and cut him in the waist with the last sword - although it was too far away to determine his identity, the little prince believed that it was definitely Lord Baron himself! He is so resourceful, so powerful, and so daring to take risks... Even if he is fully confident, he will never dare to confront the "monster" like Ogan in person. Because it''s not worth it... Chess players are not chess pieces. Dangerous things should be handed over to their own chess pieces, shouldn''t they? Go to battle in person and take yourself as bait Looking at the figure standing on the wall, the little prince suddenly felt a burst of inexplicable excitement and ecstasy! It''s like expecting only a bunch of grapes, but finally getting the joy of a whole vineyard! "Your Highness rodria, the raiding army on the other side of the castle, has begun to withdraw." Because Alexandra was absent, Anson ZAD, the chief Wizard of the imperial court, had to bite the bullet and temporarily perform the work of the little prince''s adjutant: "Do you want to send a signal to the royal court warriors in charge of receiving..." "Well, of course, as soon as possible." the excited little prince robbed him directly and kept waving his small hand: "be sure to ensure that the remaining loyal and brave people evacuate safely and never let the enemy catch up!" The rest of the brave men... In other words, his Highness has acquiesced that Ogan is dead, hasn''t he? Anson ZAD, who was in a secret way at the bottom of his heart, turned around without saying a word. When he was about to leave, he was stopped by the little prince: "er... Forget it, don''t be so troublesome; directly let the trumpeter on the flagship blow the trumpet and the whole army retreat." The whole army retreated Huh?! As if hearing something incredible, Anson ZAD suddenly looked back at the little prince who seemed happy to find a new playmate. "Your Highness rodriya, you... Want to withdraw?!" "Well, what''s the problem?" "No problem, but..." with a frown, Anson glanced at the battlefield in the direction of the eboden city wall in the distance - with the bloody battle of 40000 troops, the forefront of the city wall defense line has been reduced to more than half. Even the seemingly indestructible ring fortress, each tower has changed hands several times, with a shaky posture. What does your highness think about withdrawing troops at this time?! Seeing his confused little prince, he sighed softly, "yes, we played beautifully in the situation of the front battlefield; but don''t forget, it was just a feint." "We do occupy many important strongholds, but none of them can be defended; including the circular Fortress - in the face of the attack from the direction of the city wall, the fortress is almost defenseless, and the enemy can easily take it back." "Then there is the most critical point... As long as the Duke of Byrne who attacked in the direction of the castle is defeated and returns to the wall line with his'' booty ''and elite army, the morale of the defenders there will be high, and our side will be hit." "Instead of being defeated and retreated by the enemy, it''s better to take the initiative to retreat to ensure strength and attack again after rectification." the right hand gestures in the air. The smiling little prince lowers his head and glances at Anson ZAD with crescent eyes: "After listening to my explanation, do you have any questions?" Looking at the prince''s very familiar expression, Anson ZAD suddenly shivered behind his back and shivered involuntarily. In silence, Lori, the chief of the imperial court, also quietly touched her brother''s calf with a scabbard. "Yes, yes!" A quarter of an hour later, listening to the horn ringing in his ear, the little prince contentedly put down his single telescope and turned his eyes to the "doll" who remained silent from beginning to end. "Miss lorry?" "Yes, your highness," replied the chief of the imperial court with some indifference. "Well, I know you have a one-year duel commitment with the Duke, but you can see the situation now - as long as he is alive, it will be difficult for us to capture eboden." The little prince smiled and said, "so if I ordered you to sneak into eboden and assassinate Loren Turin..." "I will take the initiative to expose myself and compete with him one-on-one." the blindfolded fairy girl said without hesitation: "but... I will still complete the things entrusted by your highness." "Well..." The little prince shrugged, and the corner of his mouth said meaningfully, "it sounds like... It would be a good way." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ With the sound of the horn in the direction of the fleet in the distance, the Elven army began to retreat from the eboden walls and fortresses. No panic, no panic, the unhurried Elven warriors are like a group of "gentlemen" for a walk; Retreated in batches and blocked the pursuit of the defenders at all levels, which was very orderly. The defenders in the direction of eboden, especially the mercenaries, finally breathed a sigh of relief, barely survived until the end and did not collapse, cheering and jumping one by one; Only a few veterans were as confused about the enemy''s retreat as their leader''s silver blood. Of course, this is not to say that the enemy did not succeed in this battle - he filled up the offensive of defensive positions and destroyed a large number of urban defense weapons, especially the crossbows and stone catapults on the city wall; The next time they face their attack, the pressure on the defenders will definitely multiply geometrically. But compared with the casualties and losses they paid in this war, this "war result" is very worthless. But Lauren is not interested in knowing this at the moment; As he walked down the city wall, he looked at the Legion soldiers who came to meet and counted the casualties of the wings of the sky. Twenty five people were killed, 18 seriously injured and 47 slightly injured... Nearly half. This is still under the premise of raid and the cooperation of Legion soldiers. This is only the first battle in eboden. "Ran away?" "Well... I should have let him go." the low headed Lucian reproached himself, like a child who took the initiative to admit his mistake - although he was a child: "this is mainly because..." "It doesn''t matter, the reason doesn''t need to be said - you did it right." the surprised Loren smiled, waved his hand and said indifferently: "since the enemy''s leader is still alive, in order to ensure her safety, the enemy will withdraw as soon as possible instead of considering staying to fight with us, which will cause a lot of unnecessary casualties." "No, I''m not because of this! Listen to me..." "No, no explanation, I understand." "Lord Loren, you don''t understand..." "No, no, no, some things don''t need to be explained so clearly; it''s normal for boys to have an inexplicable preference and protective desire for the opposite sex..." "You still don''t understand!" "OK, OK, I don''t understand." the black haired wizard smiled and sighed helplessly: "clean up, let the garrison of the ancient castle withdraw and rest as soon as possible, and let all the demon hunters prepare for another fight. We should be ready to welcome the next group of guests." "The next group of guests?" The red faced grey pupil boy picked his eyebrows and couldn''t understand the meaning of Loren''s words: "is it tomorrow?" "No, just tonight - since the enemy''s purpose has been exposed, they won''t give up easily if they don''t achieve it." Loren smiled meaningfully: "In that case, of course we should treat you warmly." Chapter 956 "Alas... Why are you all crying?" Late at night, in a temporary camp on the Bank of the gem River, the fire at the head of the ancient castle can be seen not far away, flashing slightly under the starry sky blown by the sea wind. "Well, it took a lot of effort to save you - this is the second time. Is that how you talk to the Savior?" The blue haired elf girl with waist inserted pouted unhappily and looked around at the elves warriors who were either silent and sad; The short Azor knife was hung at the back of her waist and shook with the skirt of the war skirt: "Also, your highness Rodriguez has said that the four court warriors of Azores can''t always look so sad, which is detrimental to morale..." "Have you said enough!" Alexandra, who kept her head down, said coldly, interrupting the elf girl, with scarlet eyes with tears. "I was almost finished..." The fairy girl narrowed her eyes and tilted her little head in front of Alexandra: "but since the dear chief adjutant of the Court speaks, it makes me want to say more!" "You...?!" Alexandra looked up fiercely. Almost at the same time, the elf girl turned her right hand like a magic trick, held the short knife behind her waist in the palm, and the tip of the knife against Alexandra''s jaw. "Bared --!" One after another, the sound of drawing a knife exploded over the camp; Behind them, the elf warriors of the imperial court and the imperial court raised their swords to confront each other, and the collision was imminent. "I what... Your Excellency the chief adjutant of the court?" Ignoring the long knife pointing to her side, the elf girl smiled more happily: "don''t forget, you''re just an adjutant; and others... Shira is the second seat of the imperial court, or recommended by the Chief Superintendent himself." "A mere adjutant dare to disrespect the second guest... It''s really treacherous; or do you think cutting off someone''s head is the best way for you to repay the benefactor?" Alexandre with scarlet eyes clenched her teeth, stared at Shira''s complacent baby face, and forced her anger to squeeze words from her teeth: "... put your weapons away!" Hearing the sound, the duting elf warriors retreated one after another, took back their scabbards and squatted on the ground; The royal court warrior on the opposite side still stood with a knife and looked coldly at these embarrassed guys, but still refused to put down his "pride". "Well, that''s right... For Lord Ogan''s sake, people won''t treat you for your" disrespect. "After playing a knife flower, Xi Xuela, the second imperial court, retracted the knife into the sheath with satisfaction, and Shui Lingling''s eyes blinked smartly: "Now that the main force has been safely returned, in order to pay tribute to Lord Ogan and to be loyal to his highness rodria - I have a very interesting proposal. I want to ask you here..." "... do you want to avenge Lord Ogan?" The voice fell, and all the Elven warriors immediately understood her idea. "You... You madman!" the fairy female warrior couldn''t help but say, "the battle this morning has exposed our purpose, and the enemy will certainly be on guard. If we make a sudden attack at this time, we will certainly be with the main force of the enemy..." "It is precisely because the enemy will certainly be on guard that we must seize the last chance tonight!" Shira opened her mouth like a snatch, clenched her small pink fist and said seriously: "Otherwise, when the enemy strengthens the garrison here, his highness rodria will certainly mobilize heavy troops to besiege here - at that time, I would like to ask you, the court overseers, what other methods are you going to use to recover the humiliation of two defeats?!" The Elven warriors of the court were silent one by one, and only Alexandra couldn''t help asking, "but... The order of his highness rodria doesn''t say..." "His highness rodriya''s order is to take the castle, destroy the enemy''s blockade of the coast, and then attack eboden -" the petite Shira smiled cunningly, "tut tut" raised the index finger of her right hand: "As for the method... It doesn''t matter." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the ancient castle, black blade, who came with his mercenaries, was leaning against the city gate bored, watching the Legion soldiers who changed their defense evacuate in batches, and couldn''t help yawning. After the first World War in the daytime, not only nearly half of the demon hunters on the wings of the sky were injured, but also the 1000 legions of soldiers stationed in the ancient castle suffered serious losses and urgently needed to rest; So we can only transfer an army with fighting capacity from the wall defense line for a temporary change of defense. So heiren was caught. In the daytime battle, he and his subordinates suffered the least loss, because almost all the main enemy forces were blocked by the urban defense army and silver blood mercenaries; By the time he replaced his "reserve army", the enemy had begun to withdraw. Before Hei Ren was happy for good luck, he received the order to go to the ancient castle to change defense and watch the night. He appeared depressed under the nearly ruins of the city wall. The black blade mercenaries who took over the garrison were scattered in various lookout points, and the redundant people were cleaning up and taking care of the bodies and ruins in the castle, cleaning up the fortifications that turned into a pile of ashes, so that the castle could really live. Looking at the wall that was almost burned to ashes by the flames and all the towers turned into ruins, the black blade secretly drank a little wine, looked around curiously, and recalled the extreme expression that the serious Legion commander could not see before. I don''t know what can frighten the dead man''s face like that? Could it be that the Duke from Byrne was not a man at all, but a monster in a human skin bag who could kill an Ogre with both fists? Thinking about it, even the black blade, who felt absurd to himself, "poof!" laughed, and the wine gushed all over his face. Huh?! The black blade who lowered his head and wiped his face suddenly got up, pulled out his sword at his waist and pointed to the gate of the city. "Who?! come out!" Just at that moment, he clearly heard a slight laughter coming from that direction - he was very confident in his alertness and reaction when he could be the head of the mercenary. The next second, several people in cloaks and hoods trudged out of the grass, looking very embarrassed in ragged clothes. "We are the messengers of the heavenly palace, coming with your Majesty''s orders." the leader said in a hoarse voice, "it''s urgent. Please open the door." Heavenly palace? Black blade frowned and went to the small door on one side of the city gate. At the same time, he alertly called several mercenaries to walk behind him: "Your Majesty''s Messenger, how can he come from the other side of the gem river?" "Because we just returned from lottel and received the order to go to eboden." the leader said as he watched black blade open the door: "Greetings from the dead former Duke of lottel!" Huh?! This is the last word black blade heard. "Poof!" Just as he opened the door, the bright Azor long knife had stuck out of his back neck. The next second, two dark shadows jumped down from the wall; Several mercenaries behind heiren fell to the ground one after another, and their blood spilled in front of the city gate. "Enemy attack --! Enemy attack --! Enemy..." The anxious cry stopped suddenly, and an invisible arrow ran through the guard''s throat. But the mercenaries have reacted. There are figures waving torches and rushing towards the city gate in a panic in the castle; A warning horn sounded on the wall, asking for help in the direction of the wall. The elf warrior who took off his cloak opened the city gate, and the elves hiding behind rushed into the castle. "Well, it will take a quarter of an hour for the reinforcements on the other side of the wall to come." Glancing at the mercenaries behind him, the careless fairy girl Shira put her waist "tut tut" and shook her little finger: "so you must find the tower of the Sea chain during this period, destroy the device and run for your life as soon as possible." "Before that, people will take the royal court warriors to drag the enemies in the castle and try to buy time - when necessary, people will leave you for your life. After all, Shira cares about her own life... Do you understand?" "Can''t understand better!" Coldly leaving this sentence, Alexandra, who borrowed an Azor long knife from the elf nearby, snorted, took the warriors of the court, and turned away without looking back. "Alas... What an ungrateful and unlovable guy - of course, Shira is the loveliest in the world!" Proud of her small chest without waves, the elf girl pointed her right hand to the sky and looked up behind her: "Well, everybody... Go to work!" "Yes!" The ordered Elven warriors drew their swords, turned around and rushed to the mercenaries coming towards the city gate. While the blood spilled, the mercenaries who lost their leaders fell into this chaos one after another; Swords and shields, as well as silver bell like laughter, play particularly harmonious music in the ancient castle! Through the chaos caused by the royal court''s second Sisera and her subordinates, Alexandra also sneaked into the tower of the ancient castle with her governor warriors. The device connecting the Sea chain is in the tower near the river bank and one side of the eboden wall; Theoretically, it is also the safest and most tightly defended place in the whole castle; However, from entering the gate to entering the interior of the tower, except for a few absent-minded mercenaries leaning against the corner of the wall, the Elven warriors did not encounter any resistance in the whole process; Very few defense facilities are also crude. Probably because the garrison troops were replaced... Although she still didn''t know much about eboden''s defenders, Alexandra could still see that these troops were not the same as those she encountered during the day. As for the reason, the elf Samurai doesn''t care - the only thing she wants to do now is to break the chain of blocking the sea before the enemy reinforcements arrive and let his highness rodriya capture the city. Then catch the Duke of Byrne named Loren Turin, personally cut him in half at the gate in the same way as him, and pay for master Ogan''s life! With endless anger, the actions of the court warden warriors can be called vigorous and resolute - they did not disturb a guard from beginning to end, and all the mercenaries who saw them left the world forever before shouting out their voices. Like wolves hunting, they are murderous but without a trace, constantly hunting their own targets from the shadow; Before that, we can do without saying a word or saying a word. Finally... After searching most of the towers, Alexandra finally stopped in front of an iron clad gate, and the sound of heavy gear rotation kept ringing from behind the door. Here it is. The fairy warrior with a frown stood in front of the door, looked at the robes behind him, and hesitated for a second. Then "Bang --!" With a fierce kick, the door opened. Then she was stunned. There''s no guard in the room. There was only a large device with a suspected switch in front of him, plus two steel gears close to the wall and almost one wall high, constantly making a harsh sound. Is that it? But why are there no guards? Are eboden''s defenders really not worried about being "Of course not, because there is no need for anyone to protect it." The voice of indifference sounded from behind the fairy warriors in the court. "Because the mechanism has been destroyed when the chain rises. Unless the tower collapses, it will never fall." Alexandra''s face was startled, instinctively drew her knife, turned and looked behind her; The remaining elves also turned around and retreated to guard in front of the door. The next second, the fairy warrior''s expression changed suddenly. "Is that you?!" "It''s me." The expressionless Lucian stood alone against the duting elf warriors in front of the gate. His right hand was slowly held flat. A strange double-edged Azor long knife like a war bow was crossed behind him. Almost at the same time, Alexandra''s eyes stopped on it - it was her saber! "At the command of Lord Lauren Turin, the Lord of benediction, I''m waiting for all uninvited guests here." the grey pupil said coldly, and his eyes gradually turned gray blue as he spoke: "I will treat you well and let you feel the enthusiasm of the people from the saxophone Empire - this time, I won''t let you leave." "Poof!" "Dang!" Two demon hunters, one left and the other right, jumped from the hidden ceiling. One was parried by Alexandra, and the other took the opportunity to hit her on the shoulder. damn! Before recovering from the maladjustment of losing the double-edged sword, the frowning fairy warrior quickly parried and roared behind her: "Everybody, retreat!" "This is a trap set by the enemy!" The Elven warriors reacted and threw their knives at the grey pupil boy in an attempt to break through. "Come here, still want to leave?" Lucian sneered. While holding the enemy''s weapon with a double-edged long knife, he cut in the opposite direction, tearing a blood mark from his shoulder to his flank. Open your belly! Without even making a sound, the miserably dead elf warrior had fallen into a pool of blood. "Stop them!" The cold face of Lucian''s long knife rose horizontally, and the roar was sonorous and powerful. The voice would fall, and the demon hunters hiding in every corner of the tower rushed out one after another and jumped on the panicked Elven warriors. Fight, trigger! Chapter 957 On the other side of the castle, a stage play called "slaughter" is gradually entering a climax. When they saw that the enemy had only dozens of ELF warriors, the panicked black blade mercenaries quickly recovered their morale. After two defensive battles, the mercenaries also learned something about their enemies - these "long eared warriors" are really powerful. I''m afraid only Byrne Knights dare say they can win one-on-one; But coincidentally, they are not good at dealing with heavy infantry in formation. What''s more, what they mercenaries are good at is group fighting! With bloodthirsty laughter, the mercenaries quickly gathered into a formation of six to eight people, waving ferocious chain hammers and cold flashing halberds to the elves. In the face of fierce mercenaries with no sense of honor, the elf warriors, who are few enemies, do not hesitate to draw their swords and charge, and burst into their front without changing their face. Between the blood splashing, the mercenaries retreated first. At the moment of confrontation, the mercenaries in the front row flew into the air with their heads in order! The indifferent Elven warriors are like emotionless killing machines, waving Azores long knives like light and shadow with fast hands, maintaining a compact team formation, and breaking into the front of mercenaries from the center. Facing the Azor long Sabre forged with secret silver in the hands of the royal court warriors, the shield of the mercenaries is no harder than a piece of wood; Their chain hammers could not touch the bodies of the warriors at all; Heavy armor is only a drag; The gaps between those armor are full of flaws! This is not a battle, this is a massacre - there is neither the morale of the Legion soldiers to fight to the end, nor the flexibility of the demon hunters. In the face of the top "four court" warriors of the Azores, the mercenaries have no room to fight back. The ferocity of the enemy and the ferocity and chaos of the battle were far beyond their imagination. They want to run for their lives, but the blade behind them follows; They want to kneel down and beg for mercy, but what they welcome is a sharp blade that cuts off their heads; Fear makes them tenacious, but they can only become the target of the enemy''s knife test; The only thing you can do is cry before you die. "Help --!" "No, no!" "Spare me! Spare... Ah!" "Let me live!" "Surrender! I surrender!" "Reinforcements, call reinforcements!" "We were abandoned!" The sound of killing sounded throughout the ancient castle, and the mercenaries fell in pieces. However, the Elven warriors of the imperial court are still executing the orders of the second imperial court, Shira, "obstruct the enemy''s defense and buy time for the imperial court warriors". If you want to buy time, of course, the best way is to kill all the enemies. The fairy girl standing in the back row hummed a lovely tune as if she hadn''t seen anything. Her feet in small leather boots kept popping "water flowers" in the pool of blood and gently patted her fleshy cheeks. The battle on the opposite side has gradually come to an end. The defeated mercenaries on the whole line die and escape - most of them are scattered in situ, while about one fifth of the mercenaries hide in the inner castle and rely on the wall pier to "fight to death". Of course, there is not much difference between the two results in the eyes of the Elven warriors in the imperial court. "Lord Shira, the enemy has been basically eliminated, and the rest are fleeing to the inner castle." an elf warrior stepped forward and reported to the second minister of the imperial court: "what do you want to do next?" "Of course, occupy some key positions of the castle as soon as possible, block the city gate from reinforcements, and kill those deserters." the elf girl raised her head and glanced at him with dissatisfaction: "Do you still need to be told?" "But..." the elf warrior stopped talking, as if he had something to hide. "Why?" she tilted her little head, and Shira''s expression became more impatient. "Adjutant Alexandra seems to be in a fierce battle with the enemy. So far, the result has not been determined. Do you think we should..." "Support?" Sheila widened her eyes and looked at him strangely: "is your head funny? What''s good for us?" "But after all, they all carried out the orders of his highness rodria. If they failed, wouldn''t they..." "If you fail, it must be the fault of that smelly guy Alexandra. Anyway, it is definitely not the lovely Shira!" the fairy girl with wide eyes tooted her mouth: "we have done everything we should do, so it must be her who is wrong. She is responsible, not us!" "She''s the one who died. It''s Alexandra!" "Yes..." the elf warrior bowed his head and had to turn the topic to the other side: "In addition, about the enemy of the inner castle... Do you want to consider that this may be the enemy''s trap." "Of course it''s a trap!" the elf girl interrupted him again. The elf warrior was silent. "Otherwise, why do you think the enemy''s defense is so lax? Who is fighting with Alexandra? Don''t you understand after seeing the battle in the daytime?" Shira raised her mouth: "Our opponent... The prince''s opponent, the Duke of Byrne, is as confident and conceited as the fool Ogan, but with a little more cleverness." "He designed this trap to lure us into the hook; but in order to ensure that the castle will not fall, he must have more backhands to guard against this; guess what is his biggest card for a conceited guy?" The elf warrior shed a cold sweat and hesitated: "... himself?" With her little head tilted, Shira smiled. "People really want to see the guy who can kill the stupid Ogan." the corner of her mouth evokes a crescent like arc, and the elf girl provokes her flawless big eyes: "I''m afraid that when I see the lovely Shira, I can''t help but want to kill someone else?" "So in order to prevent him from doing so, before meeting him... Shira has to be prepared." As she spoke, the fairy girl slowly pulled out the short knife from her back, turned the handle of the knife, raised her jade finger''s right hand, played the nonexistent strings in the air and danced up and down. With the silent movement, the corpse of the fallen mercenary in the pool of blood began to move, struggle and twitch... Like a puppet dragged with silk thread, stood up rigidly and picked up the weapon dropped on the ground. In front of the fairy girl, the stiff "puppets" arranged in two neat rows in the city, bowed their heads and "sent her off" as she stepped into the gate of the inner castle, with a respectful "look" like a servant of a princess. Humming a happy tune, Shira with small hands on her back jumped into the inner castle; Behind her, the Elven warriors of the imperial court have completely blocked all the entrances and exits of the whole inner castle, not even a corner is left. Outside, all the defenders of the castle have become her dolls, which surround the castle. Under the snare of heaven and earth, how on earth will the Duke of Byrne defeat himself, even all his people, recapture the castle or escape? What a great expectation! The elf girl who was too excited to restrain herself stood in front of the door of the inner Castle hall, playfully raised her right hand and gently pressed it on the door handle. "Creak ~" With the sound of the old door shaft, the door was pushed open. Smiling Shira leaned out her little head without hesitation and looked excitedly into the door "Who... Are you?" The smile was frozen on the elf girl''s face, and a pair of eyes stared at the thin figure opposite without blinking. Although she only caught a glimpse from a distance during the day, it is certain that the guy in front of Ogan was not the one who killed him! "Oh, you say me? I''m a loctite, certified by eboden wizard tower, a mentor level wizard, the successor of the Dragon King tower, and a unique mystical and literary wizard from the past 200 years to the next 200 years..." With a long list of names, the tall and thin figure stood up from behind the desk proudly and looked at the elf girl who was stunned after entering the door: "Isaac Grantham... Welcome, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." "Wait for me?" "Yes, Lauren told me there would be guests tonight. It took me a lot of trouble to get him to promise me to stay and ''entertain'' you... Well, it''s not a simple job." Sitting in front of the desk with a chair and sighing, Isaac didn''t forget to roll his eyes: "you may not understand, but this student of mine has an inexplicable desire for protection. I don''t know how to convince him that I don''t need his protection; on the contrary, I can help or even protect him." "But... He did help me a lot with his power and wealth, otherwise I could not have achieved what I am now; therefore, in my opinion, it is very necessary and reasonable to meet his desire for protection and help him with my research results." "Can you understand my popular explanation with your intelligence, elf little sister?" Isaac looked at her very considerate. Shira is completely stupid. This guy... Who is it? Listening to his tone, he seemed to be very close to Duke Byrne; In other words, if you kill or capture him alive, it should be a great achievement, right? The fairy girl with a moving heart held the handle of the knife, gently touched the five fingers of her right hand in the air, and then "Don''t waste your energy, elf little sister." Isaac sighed, as if he saw someone making a fool in front of him. "Didn''t you notice when you entered the door? Or are you too slow to remember now?" "This room... No, it should be the whole inner castle. I compiled and engraved the silent Rune - not the simplified version of the church, but the controllable enhanced version designed by me with reference to the Dragon King tower - your simple and ridiculous'' Samurai way ''can''t be used here." "Really, I thought that the death of the guy named Ogan could make you remember more or less. How do you feel that your brain is more stupid and naive than those rural relatives in your ancient wood forest?" He rolled up his white eyes and gave a "bang" to Isaac, who was dismissive of his shoulder. The next second, the figure of the fairy girl rushed at him without warning! "Dang!" The sharp tip of the knife stopped three steps away between the two, and the ice blue "transparent wall" blocked the blade. Isaac remained calm in his original position. "Ice barrier?" Sheila was surprised at first, then chuckled and said, "what do people think it is? So this is your card... Sir Isaac Grantham?" "You know what? The emperor in the heavenly palace thought this thing could protect him, but the result was..." Looking at the fairy girl who suddenly showed a strange smile, she was a little unhappy: "what are you laughing at?" "Nothing, just a little impatient." Isaac shook his head, smiled tightly, got up from the chair, walked to the edge of the ice barrier, and looked at Sheila almost at zero distance: "Do you know where the gap between us and the beast is, elf little sister?" Shira was silent. The confidence of the guy opposite made her inexplicably flustered. "The simplest difference..." Isaac raised his right index finger. "Beasts only know how to use their instinct, experience and brute force. They can''t think." "We have wisdom, we can make judgments or subjective assumptions through the objective nature of things, we can summarize our own methodology - thinking, and let us be higher than them." "So in my eyes, you, the night watchman, mutant monsters, alchemists, demon hunters, some evil gods... Even my dear brother Loren, are basically no different from beasts." "Fuck your poor wisdom, simply and rudely use the power that can change the appearance of the world, and throw it around like stones It''s a shame to say you''re inferior. " Isaac gradually restrained his smile: "of course, brother Loren still has some special cleverness, which even I can''t help admiring; but you, little elf sister... I''m worried about whether you can understand what I mean now." "So after communicating with brother Loren for a while, I decided to teach you a lesson in person and deeply understand how stupid and ignorant I am in a way you can understand." Then Isaac patted the desk behind him: "There is a magic array on it. I can detonate 215 associated magic arrays in the inner castle at the same time as long as I touch it. Although they are all magic spells, the igniter and fire oil tank nearby are enough to kill all of you." At that moment, Shira''s face finally showed the color of fear and looked behind her in a panic: "Hey! You, you must be joking, right?! ha, ha ha... That''s right. If you want to kill all of us, even you..." "Safe and sound." Isaac''s cold words broke her fantasy: "as I said, your thinking ability is basically the same as that of wild animals - calculate the power and amplitude of the explosion and the affected area to ensure that the building is not affected..." "In your imagination, it should be impossible, right?" "People, people..." the elf girl retreated helplessly and looked at Isaac like a devil. "Yes, that''s the expression - I guess that''s the expression of the soldiers you killed before they died." Isaac slowly raised his right hand and pressed the table behind him: "Take a good look, study hard, and then remember this lesson." "Your last lesson." Chapter 958 Byrne, red blood castle, wizard tower. In the quiet laboratory, the atmosphere was very tense. Centered on a test-bed paved with drawings and several parts and models, all wizards involved in the design of floating city form a neat circle; Everyone''s expression is particularly dignified, or nervous or hesitant; Many elderly people with poor energy are wiping their cold sweat and swallowing their dry throat to keep calm. The engrossed Ayn Rand lay on the table and stared at the drawing. From time to time, he would pick up the parts and models on one side and compare them with the patterns on the drawing. She was not the only one, but Dalton kand and Halin van ashamay on both sides of the substation were also dignified; For an hour from the beginning to now, none of the three showed any sign of leaving or talking. In the face of such a situation, Charlotte Turin began to lose her temper, although she always thought she had good patience; On the contrary, Lina desallion, who was beside her, was still calm and relaxed. It was obvious that she had long been used to the excessive "concentration" of wizards in the laboratory. As for Charles, the court manager, he was stopped outside the door - Loren had very strict restrictions on the people who could enter the inside of the wizard tower; Theoretically, only himself, Isaac and ayin can get in and out at any time. Others... Including mentor Dalton, are set with strict thresholds. After nearly half an hour, the little wizard took a breath and slowly got up; Somehow, there were some colors of fear in the sapphire blue pupils. "How''s it going?" Charlotte, who frowned slightly and was no longer patient, stepped forward and couldn''t wait to ask, "what is this drawing left by Isaac Grantham... So important that Loren mobilized more resources than when he built the floating city?" "This... This is not easy to describe, but it should be a weapon." Looking up, the little wizard looked at Charlotte: "Isaac seems to have designed a very special alchemy device, which can be used to complete some of his ideas." "And from the drawing alone, he seems to be almost finished." Halin van ashamay continued, looking at the model on the table: "simple and exquisite structure, but a very complex magic array can be used." This answer did not solve Charlotte''s doubts, but made her more hesitant; On the pretty face, the sword eyebrow stood up: "so they are designing a powerful secret weapon to fight against the elves... And they are about to succeed?" "That''s right... That''s not right." the frowning Ayn shook his head and hesitated before continuing to say, "because Isaac seems to have overturned his idea again... No, it should be said that there is a better way!" "As you know, Charlotte, the cost of setting up alchemy is usually very expensive - because it will take a long production cycle, expensive or rare materials, and the hard work of an alchemist for days or even a year." "But Isaac''s new design only needs some very cheap materials. It is so simple that even an apprentice can complete the production process, but it can release a high-level magic spell." "Such a design is unheard of!" "Anyway..." Dalton kand took ayin''s words and explained to the still confused Countess of red blood Castle: "Isaac pressed the cost of an alchemical weapon that almost anyone can use high-order magic spells to the price close to that of two infantry crossbows." "With the wealth of red blood castle... 3000 soldiers who use this alchemy weapon can be armed." The little wizard and asamai nodded silently, and the Wizards around them all had a dignified expression. Charlotte''s expression changed slightly and couldn''t help taking a breath. She finally understood why Lauren had not mentioned it to herself, but privately used a large number of resources to support the research. Three thousand soldiers who can use high-level magic spells... Even Charlotte, who doesn''t know much about magic, can understand the horror - even the equivalent three thousand or even six thousand knights can''t be directly hostile to such forces! On the battlefield with open terrain, this is simply an invincible existence! Moreover, if the red blood castle alone can arm 3000 people, then if we can integrate all Bain''s resources and form an army of about 10000 people "Er... You seem to have misunderstood Dalton again, count." looking at Charlotte''s increasingly thoughtful expression, ashamed hurriedly interrupted: "Yes, this'' simplified ''alchemy weapon can indeed use high-level magic spells, but its power and performance will be weakened at that time!" "Weakening?" "Yes, according to the drawings left by Isaac, it would be nice to retain one tenth of the original power." before he finished, ashamay, who was worried that he had spilled cold water, turned: "Of course, even so, this is still a top masterpiece, a very terrible weapon - its existence will greatly change the way of today''s war, the layout and planning of tactics; the only end for all enemies who dare to charge in front of it is to disappear!" After listening to their answers, they finally understood Charlotte''s characteristics, nodded, then raised their heads and looked around the Wizards present with the most elegant and dignified posture: "In that case, continue to maintain the status quo until the Duke returns from the capital Golovin and continue to study according to the established route - please directly apply to me for all necessary materials and funds. I promise to respond to any request and reply when the Duke returns." "Please also take out several samples as soon as possible to test the real power and cost of this weapon and send it to the court secretly." "Finally... In the name of the Countess of red blood castle and Regent Byrne, I would like to warn you that what you are involved in is the highest secret of the principality, and any disclosure will be regarded as betrayal!" Charlotte''s eyes were horizontal and her expression was fierce: "To the loyal, we will treat them like blood relatives; to the traitors, we will never forgive them lightly... It''s not just a betrayal, but not even a thought, okay?!" "Ming, understand! Understand!" The Wizards present nodded one after another. You said a word and I said a word in a mess. They were panicked and couldn''t even speak neatly. However, Charlotte was most satisfied with this reaction. The Countess of red blood Castle softened her expression and hesitated to walk towards the little wizard: "ain, I know you''re busy recently, but if you can, Lina and I have a cocktail party in the evening, if you''re free..." Bang -! Before the words fell, the door of the laboratory room was suddenly opened. Charles, the anxious court manager, apologized to the wizard at the door and walked quickly towards Charlotte. "Charles, what are you doing?!" Charlotte, who was suddenly interrupted, frowned and looked at the court manager who came towards her with some shame: "this is the secret laboratory of the wizard tower. The Duke gave orders himself, even me..." "I''m terribly sorry, count, but this news can''t be delayed!" Charles, who handed the letter, heaved his shoulders violently, trying not to let his breath affect his words: "The letter from the imperial capital of Golovin was personally sent by the 13th generation emperor, Conrad I - along with the return horn Castle floating city!" As the voice fell, ashamed and Dalton showed thoughtful expressions, while the little wizard and Lina came forward and stared nervously at the letter in Charlotte''s hand. "The return of the floating city means that everything is going well in the negotiation?" Charlotte was the most calm one at the moment, calmly putting the letter in her hand. The court steward nodded. "But the Duke didn''t come back... That means things have changed." the countess''s eyes twinkled: "why did he have to stay in the heavenly palace of the imperial capital?" "It''s because... Count, you''ll understand when you open the letter." the court manager, who wanted to explain, stopped talking, sighed and looked up solemnly: "Besides, the Duke is not in the imperial capital now." "Oh, where is he?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Sneeze --!" On the ancient castle wall filled with morning fog, a cold black haired wizard suddenly sneezed on his back. "The weather is getting colder and colder recently. You should keep warm, Lord Loren." Although he was tired, Lucian couldn''t help smiling playfully: "even if he was talked about by others, he couldn''t catch a cold." This guy... Has a strong sense of revenge. I teased him once. Reluctantly glanced back. Loren shook his head and turned his eyes to the direction of the inner castle. After last night''s explosion, the inner castle, except for a little charred and damaged, can hardly see any signs of severe impact and vibration, and still stands. After the rest, the Legion soldiers who came to change their defense were gathering the bodies of the dead together with the remaining mercenaries, including the remains of the leader of the black blade mercenary regiment. Loren couldn''t help sighing. Black blade''s death was indeed beyond his expectation; Although he died at the hands of elves, he still had something to do with himself. As for the soldiers of the black blade mercenary regiment, they were very silent about the death of their leader and still chose to continue to perform the previous contract; And before new leaders are elected, they are willing to be commanded by silver blood for the time being. Perhaps for them, the salary promised by the contract and the accommodation provided by eboden are more important than the life and death of a leader? When things turned out like this, Lauren could only think in the direction that was beneficial to him as much as possible - after all, he really couldn''t live without these nearly 20000 mercenaries, otherwise he couldn''t hold on until the reinforcements arrived. Looking back, Loren suddenly found a man missing: "where''s Isaac?" "He was too tired, so he went back early." Lucian shrugged and looked at the busy mercenaries below: "the mercenaries who survived in the castle didn''t want to disturb him, so they carried him back on a stretcher after he fell asleep - probably to thank him for avenging those dead brothers in this way?" Lauren nodded, "where are the elves?" "One third of the imperial court warriors in the inner Castle escaped, and the rest were buried under the ruins in the inner castle. It will take some time to dig them out." the grey pupil replied seriously: "As for those who wanted to break the chain, most of them died - although they were raided, we paid a lot of casualties; the narrow terrain was not conducive to the demon hunter''s play, the casualties were close to one to one, and several guys escaped." At this point, Lucian''s expression was a little gloomy, but he still straightened his chest: "the only lucky thing is that they captured their leader, the chief adjutant of the court, and the culprit who killed his majesty Eckhardt II, Alexandra!" This "surprise" surprised Loren a little. Then he suddenly remembered something. "Is the fairy named Alexandra the one you let go before?" "This...?!" The grey pupil boy looked embarrassed: "is there any inevitable connection between these two things?" "Nothing, nothing... I just mention it casually. Don''t think too much!" Lauren waved his hand and smiled brightly: "in short, she''ll give it to you. Make persistent efforts and be sure to dig out all the information from her mouth - as long as you can do this, you can do it in any way." "Any way... What are you, what are you implying?!" "No, no, no, I didn''t hint at anything. I just said she gave it to you - such an important prisoner was captured by yourself. Is it wrong to give it all to you?" "I..." "Stop ''me'' and become ''US'' as soon as possible, eh... Anyway, come on, Lucian!" the black haired wizard thumbed up and showed an expression of "I look after you". "..." Lucian. "By the way, there''s another thing I haven''t told you." after five minutes, the grey pupil boy slowed down: "there was a very strange thing when several demon hunters on the wings of the sky were cleaning the battlefield." "Strange thing?" "Yes... Ogan, who was defeated by you and then cut in the waist." Lucian said, "his body is missing." Huh?! The body is gone... Lauren''s expression stagnated. "It was discovered by a very careful Demon Hunter... Because he was the leader of the enemy, he looked for it carefully for some time, and it really didn''t exist." the grey pupil added: "I could find it yesterday evening, but it disappeared this morning - if I''m right, it should have been taken away by the fleeing enemy." "Are you sure who it is?" Lauren frowned, and a bad feeling was spreading in his mind. "Are you sure everything has been taken away and there is nothing left?" "No, the other party cleaned up completely - but there were still some clothes fragments and viscera in the pit." Lucian shook his head. "Maybe he just wanted to bury him or give him back to his relatives?" Probably... The dark haired wizard thought to himself, but he always felt that he had missed something. What is it? Chapter 959 The eighth day of eboden''s offensive and defensive battle - with the purpose of the elf fleet to capture the castle completely exposed, the battle between the offensive and defensive sides finally entered the most intense state. After only a night''s rest, 40000 elves once again approached the wall of eboden; Almost at the same time, another small fleet bypassed the port and landed on another smaller beach not far away, and the army landed immediately. It is called "small fleet", which is only relatively speaking - 3000 elite Elven warriors built temporary siege camps and fortifications along the river bank, surrounded and stormed the ancient castle. For the first time, the eboden garrison "really" felt the pressure brought by the enemy''s all-round attack. From the circular fortress to the ancient castle on the other side of the gem River, all the alarm bells on the whole eboden defense line almost sounded like "beating drums and passing flowers"; Defense lines and strongholds continued to catch fire under the desperate attack of Elven warriors, almost all of them were in urgent need. The fragile eboden wall is like a leaky iron net. Only a few fortifications are easily filled by the enemy''s advantage of military strength. And once the part loses the advantage of more enemies and fewer enemies, in the case of one-on-one, eboden''s defenders can only be a one-sided massacre against the elves! In the face of the enemy''s all-round attack, Loren can only take a small part of the remaining Bain knights and demon hunters as the "fire captain", running back and forth on the wall defense line to block the enemy''s pace as much as possible. The shrill screams continued to return home over the port, and the broken bodies fell one by one from the city wall - rubble, broken bodies, damaged curtain walls and catapults fell with the smoke and dust rolled up by the explosion and piled up in the trenches on both sides. At this stage of the battle, if the eboden garrison can insist on not being defeated out of guarding their homes, then the mercenaries are purely out of fear. Although the number is very small, the enemy has landed on the other side of the river; In the absence of reinforcements, retreat is tantamount to death. Sticking is death, and running away is death; The mercenaries handed them bags of gold and silver coins. Looking at the enemies swarming under the city wall, they could only rush up with a tearful cry. They cursed why they were obsessed with money and ran away before the elves came. But it''s too late to say anything now. At night, the elves who failed to completely capture the city wall chose to retreat again; The eboden garrison, who had just breathed a sigh of relief, was ordered to return to the post immediately before enjoying a hot meal and taking advantage of a good sleep before rotation. Facing such an "inhumane" commander, the Garrison - or mainly mercenaries - did not unexpectedly riot. Then they experienced the "treatment" that only the elite of elves could enjoy before. Twelve leaders were directly blasted into coke by Loren Turin''s "Turin fire"; Then he carried the "dawn" sword and killed these defeated soldiers until they collapsed. The mercenaries who knelt down and surrendered were separated. More than a dozen legions who were less guilty were sent to the ancient castle to help defend there, and the rest were hanged on the wall as an example. So no one dared to resist Duke Byrne''s orders for the time being. Until late at night, the eboden garrison finally knew why Duke Byrne was so "inhuman". Because the Azores are coming again - and it''s just the time of the original job change, just like it was planned! The reason why you can guess is also very simple: because the "light column" emitted by the elf fleet to the city wall after retreat is like "playing a watch" is not just to see fireworks, but to measure the accurate time of the guard shift from the reaction of the city wall and the strength of the ice barrier. Eight days, they finally got it! Immediately, 40000 elves came again under the cover of the night. Forty thousand troops, no more, no less, can just rotate the main army of the enemy once, the strength is still twice that of the defenders, and can just fill the whole front on the eboden coast! The battle at night is more arduous than that during the day - the defenders who have not had time to rest and are full of complaints just because of a riot are not ready to face the fierce attack of the elf army. This time, it was not just Loren who took people to "fight the fire", but he had to go to the battle in person to suppress the momentum of the enemy''s attack; Finally, thousands of women and children in eboden were forcibly recruited as auxiliary soldiers, and 3000 patrol troops were replaced on the wall to fill the gap. The battle lasted until the early morning. After paying the loss of 3000 people, they finally managed to repel the elves again - but both the city wall and the ancient castle on the other side of the river were crumbling. At dawn, the exhausted garrison welcomed not only the sunrise, but also the horn of the Azores elves army. After the complete withdrawal of the army at night, warships and boats loaded with another 40000 troops launched a fierce attack on the eboden coast again. By the tenth day of the offensive and defensive war, the whole eboden was in mourning. The eboden garrison finally understood the elves'' plan and why they only "tasted and stopped" feint every time and retreated before the casualties expanded. Because there is no need to fight any more. Such a high-intensity and uninterrupted attack only lasts for two or three days. Without their hands, the extremely tired garrison can collapse by itself! The weak and weak eboden garrison can''t do any harm to the retreating elves at all - because as long as they leave the protection range of the city wall, what is waiting for them is a massacre! Tortured by cold, disease, fatigue and nervous tension... Not to mention fighting, they are losing their motivation to live - the number of casualties is increasing several times compared with before. In the face of the crumbling defense line, the always cautious Earl of fury castle, Eckert, and the rest of the eboden freedom Council (although almost the whole family on the side of the wizard tower) finally agreed to Loren''s plan to go out of the city to fight. So in the early morning of that day, when the elves retreated calmly, the city gate of eboden suddenly opened, and the light cavalry composed of 1000 Bain knights and 2000 mercenaries gathered into an army launched a sudden charge towards the beach. The purpose is not to kill, but to burn the enemy''s boats and rafts transporting soldiers! At the moment of the raid, the unprepared Elves were torn apart and could not organize effective defense at all; Three thousand cavalry immediately rushed to the beach and set fire to the beach full of ships with fire tanks, kindling agents, and even anything that could be lit. The enemy''s response was also very rapid - in less than a quarter of an hour, the elite of the rear line quickly straightened out and began to block and surround the cavalry. Although Loren immediately led the army to retreat, he was constantly caught up; The galloping war horse was trapped in the beach, the heavily armed Byrne knight was dragged from the war horse by the enemy, and the panicked mercenary died in the arrow rain The plan was successful, and a large number of small boats were burned. Even if the elves put out fire with sea water and rescued some, the damage was more than half; The Byrne knights who set out with Loren also lost a third, and the mercenaries lost more than half of their casualties. In any case, it finally won a rest time for the eboden garrison; The morale damaged elf fleet did not attack again in the next day. Looking at the wounded Duke Byrne, eboden did not dare to question his decision and judgment from parliament to civilians. Or when it comes to this desperate moment, Loren is their only hope. If they don''t listen, they have to listen. But eboden was indeed on the verge of collapse - the elves could bring down the rotten door with just one more foot. The twelfth day - the Garrison who won a day''s rest did not waste, but spent most of its energy on rebuilding fortifications; Although the Elven fleet, which had lost half of its boats, tried every means to supplement it, the military momentum obviously didn''t look as strong as before. The only "surprise" was that a small elf army attacked the wall near the South; Although he was small and beaten back, Loren ordered to block the news and publicized that he sent troops to search for supplies. At present, eboden is completely supported by the belief of fighting back and defending his home; Once you know that the enemy has begun to land and encircle yourself from the back, your morale will drop thousands of miles! On the thirteenth day, the regiment commander of the castle was finally in an emergency and asked Loren Turin for support. The Legion soldiers guarding the castle alone are not only tired and heavy casualties, but also face three to four times the enemy - which can make the proud Legion commander ask for help, which is enough to prove that the situation is so dangerous that the castle will fall at any time. But the truth is that Loren himself can''t transfer anyone now - casualties are expanding, and the wall defense is also in danger. He has recruited 5000 workshop workers in the city, equipped with armor and weapons shields to fill the vacancy left by casualties. However, these "soldiers" are only a sufficient number. They are good for nothing except morale. They can''t even do basic square array and offensive and defensive combat; They fought with a cavity of blood, almost blocking the enemy''s attack road with their own bodies. All Loren can do is give the final order to the castle, let them see the situation, realize that the enemy has signs of retreat, and immediately withdraw the whole army from the fortress. The fall of the castle has entered the countdown. On the fourteenth day, the regiment commander who still did not get any support could only evacuate from the castle with only two or three hundred troops, and destroyed the gate so that the enemy could not pursue him. But as Loren expected - after the battle went on to this stage and paid quite heavy losses, the enemy probably didn''t want to capture the fortress. No way, the plan can''t keep up with the change; He killed the chief Eugen of the imperial court successively and captured the chief adjutant alive. The elite warriors of the imperial court of the imperial court suffered heavy casualties in this castle, which has greatly exceeded the acceptance range of the enemy. Sure enough, while the troops besieging the castle retreated, countless beams of light fell from the castle like a rain of fire. Flames and roaring explosions are like hell! The sparks of explosion kept rising over the ancient castle. In the thick smoke and dazzling light, there were constant wails from the walls and towers; The shadow of the ancient castle could not be seen in the diffuse smoke. On the 15th day of the offensive and defensive war, the castle fell! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Boom!!!! The huge roar came from the direction of eboden port, and even the uncontrollable vibration could be clearly felt on the elf flagship far away from the coast. The heavy sea chain is like an iron dragon. After a cry, it sinks to the bottom of the sea and blows up large waves in front of the coast; The rolled up water curtain slapped heavily on the shore and on the deck of the warship. Several warships of the vanguard were even hit by the waves and floated backward. If not the whole Elven fleet has anchored, the collision of warships alone can cause heavy losses to one-fifth of the fleet! At the other end, the high tower on the circular fortress, which was dragged by the chain, also collapsed - half of the tower, together with the top, was completely fragmented and turned into countless boulders and rubble from the sky. The elf army under the tower had no time to dodge, and turned into powder with the dust and rubble in the roar. No bones. "It''s down! It''s down! It''s finally successful!" The bright and sunny voice of the big boy sounded on the deck of the elf flagship. The cheering elf little prince held the single telescope in his hand and danced in front of the rudder: "for fifteen days, I finally took off this annoying chain!" "Congratulations, your highness rodria!" In front of the deck, headed by Anson ZAD, the chief Wizard of the imperial court, a group of Elven warriors immediately knelt down on one knee and said with neat compliments: "eboden city is already in your Highness''s bag!" "What''s in the bag, Hei hei..." with a meaningful smile, the little prince vomited a little. It''s far from enough. Loren Turin... The Duke of Byrne won''t let himself take it so easily. If he dares to give up the ancient castle on the other side of the river, it shows that there are backers and reinforcements. Just as I expected Do you want to wait any longer? Maybe he can surprise himself more? The little prince, who had just rejoiced in his victory, suddenly fell into great hesitation. Just then, a cold sea breeze suddenly brushed his cheek from behind. In the cold touch, it seemed to be mixed with some condensed ice particles. Perhaps it became extremely stiff just because the sea breeze was too strong and too cold. It''s cold... It''ll be bad for you to continue dragging on. Anyway, if he doesn''t even have the ability to hold on until the reinforcements arrive, it means he doesn''t deserve his expectation... Die. Well, just revenge Ogan and his adjutant. Hesitation flashed from the corner of his mouth, and the little prince who became happy again clapped and jumped around the deck without image: "Target the wall of the port of eboden, and the whole army will go out - let Loren Turin pay the price for the death of chief Lord Ogan!" "For the glory of the eagle king!!!!!" Chapter 960 "Dang --!" He tried his best to block the sword of the elf warrior in front of him. The panting silver blood picked up a shield from the side and hit the ELF''s face hard. With a bang, the ferocious Elf Warrior fell to the ground. Then he was trampled on his head by heavy iron boots, and plasma mixed with strange substances gushed everywhere. The backhand snatched the other party''s Azor long knife. The silver blood root with a tight frown could not breathe. Looking around the whole city wall battlefield, he hurriedly organized the veterans behind him to line up again. If the last 15 days were hell, now the harbor of eboden is the deepest place in hell and the abyss entrenched by the devil! The coastal blockade completely collapsed, and the enemy''s fleet was finally no longer restricted. It could anchor in the port without scruples and launch an all-round offensive against the city wall and circular fortress. Although Loren Turin blew up the connecting point between the castle and the wall on the other side of the river, temporarily limiting the enemy''s attack direction to the coast - it is only a matter of time before the elves who have successfully landed completely surround eboden and even break through the remaining three walls. The only remaining garrison in eboden will be hanged in the flesh and blood mill of the harbor wall! Flames and smoke swept the whole city wall, and the towers and piers on the city wall almost turned into a sea of fire one after another; All the defenders and wizards who failed to retreat turned into coke in the tower. The troops who withdrew in time immediately faced the Elven warriors who climbed up the wall and rushed with knives - the whole circular fortress and the whole outer wall. The bones left by the battle between the two armies even blocked the exit, and then they were directly kicked into the fire by the Elven warriors who rushed up from the back row. With the passage of time, the remaining troops of eboden have been unable to defend the outer wall, and all soldiers who can still fight have retreated to the inner side - including thousands of armed citizens used to fill the gap - eboden port has been completely controlled and occupied by the enemy in essence. At this time, the spirit army no longer had the posture of "closing when it''s good", but frantically continued to think of internal promotion. Every important defensive stronghold, every staircase and passageway were blocked by the weapons in the hands of the soldiers on both sides; Roar and scream are completely mixed together and can''t distinguish each other. In almost a quarter of an hour, these strongholds and passages were filled with the bodies of soldiers on both sides; The reserve soldiers on both sides stood at both ends of the channel and kept piercing the bones with their long guns and knives to kill the enemies in the back row. This is the movement of blood and fire, this is the stage play of courage and death! But on the face of silver blood, there was only nameless anxiety and some deeper fear. According to the previously deployed plan, when the battle reaches this stage, it should start to retreat one after another, turn to the fortress and stronghold in the city and continue to fight, delaying the enemy''s pace of seizing the city. But up to now, Duke Byrne has not sounded the horn of retreat, and has constantly ordered all strongholds to continue to stick to it and not to retreat - this is completely fighting for human life to entangle the main force of the enemy, forcing the opposite elves to make no further progress. Loren Turin... What the hell is he doing?! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Never withdraw, at least not now!" Faced with the confused Earl of fury castle, Eckert, struggling with fatigue and the void reaction caused by using high-order magic spells for a long time, the black haired wizard patiently explained while adjusting his breath: "Reorganize the whole army, close up the remnants, and ensure that enough troops to contain the enemy can be left at each checkpoint - it is impossible for the current eboden garrison; they are now supported by a dead order. If we order the withdrawal, it is not a retreat, it is a rout!" "There are five thousand armed citizens on the city wall, and there are nearly ten thousand auxiliary soldiers composed of unarmed women and children under the city wall. They are not soldiers. Once the withdrawal order is issued, they will collapse first and disperse the few soldiers we have left." "Panic will spread like an infectious disease; they are neither Byrne Knights nor imperial legions. They are just civilians who defend their homes with their blood and mercenaries who kill with money!" "Therefore, we must stick to it, even if the counter charge tries to recapture the city wall, it is better than letting them turn and retreat; we must stick to it and hold back the enemy''s attack before being completely captured by the elves." "We can''t withdraw. We dare not withdraw. We have to let the enemy have no time for him!" Count Eckert, hearing this explanation, finally nodded with a complicated expression. But he always thought that Loren would do this for other reasons - otherwise, if he dragged the enemy at any cost, the casualties would not be much less than the rout of the whole line. But this did not prevent him from faithfully executing Loren''s orders without hesitation. The Golden Lion Flag on a black background was raised directly above the tower. The only hundreds of Byrne Knights around Lauren gathered under the flag, holding their plastic tons flat and leaning on the knight''s sword to wait for orders. "Byrne people, guard all gates and channels, kill all cowards who dare to retreat without orders, listen to orders anytime and anywhere, and cover the retreat of the army if necessary!" Count Eckert, who held the war flag high, took a deep breath and roared in a deep voice: "let the long eared elves on the other side of the sea use their flesh and blood to witness the bravery and glory of the Byrne people!" "Long live Turin -!!!" Accompanied by the distant explosions and screams, the unchanged Byrne Knights beat their shields and stepped into the battlefield. In the rustling rubble and diffuse smoke, the sound of neat iron boots sounded on the city wall. Count Eckert also did not stay. He turned and left to command the auxiliary soldiers on the rear line. At the same time, he tried to pull another group of armed citizens out and prepare to cover the retreat of the army. It is wishful thinking and even more impossible not to affect the civilians when the battle is so fierce. Without enough reserve forces to cover it, they retreat rashly in front of the enemy. Even in the eyes of the worshippers who advocate glory, this behavior is basically equivalent to an immoral suicide. Knights from Byrne died bravely for cities that did not belong to them, and mercenaries who took money were working hard. Even the Wizards in the nine pointed star wizard tower began to fall with the city wall, resulting in very heavy casualties. In that case, the civilians and nobles of eboden have no reason to watch others die and not take the initiative to protect their wealth and cities?! "Dang --!" The long and narrow Azor long knife barely blocked the two handed sword chopped head-on. The elf warrior from the Weiting instinctively stepped back two steps to avoid the cross cutting mixed with the smell of death. Then the elves saw that the human beings who had just nearly taken their lives had rushed past them, the cold blade had brought a piece of blood light, and one after another filled with ferocious and unwilling Elven heads. Wait, that figure... Why does it look so familiar?! Black hair, black eyes, thin back, secret silver sword waved with one hand, and the fire gushing from the palm Duke Byrne?! "Stop him, he''s Duke Byrne! Commander in chief of the garrison!" the elf warrior from the guard court shouted wildly and waved a long knife and jumped up first: "that''s him! Killed the chief inspector!" "Avenge Lord Ogan!!!!!" "Kill him -!!!" Excited or angry shouts came from all directions. Dozens and hundreds of ELF warriors abandoned their enemies in front of them. They would rather expose their backs than rush in the direction of the black haired wizard. The front was in a mess! "Show me!" At the moment when the long knife came face-to-face, Lauren, with a calm expression, immediately pulled out "bright silver", and the gray blue sword awn pulled a string of sparks on the blade of the long knife; With a backhand stab, the sword awned out of the back neck of the elf warrior. The Elven warriors on both sides attacked him at the same time. The black haired wizard, who did not look at it, clenched the handle of his sword with his right hand and cut head-on straight ahead. "Boom --!" When the sword fell, the surrounding bricks and walls trembled; In the huge smoke and dust, the two elves who hurriedly retreated had no time to parry. They were torn open by a gray blue sword. Blood spray. But the enemy continued to pounce on him angrily and madly, filling the gap left by the dead robe in front of him. The sword cut off the spear stabbed at him, dragged the "dawn" sword behind him, swept across the battlefield with blood and broken meat, and the first three steps of the black haired wizard were empty. The cold black haired wizard looked dignified, but his reaction was much faster than before. This is a very bad sign. In countless previous battles on the verge of death, Loren has experienced this feeling - just like the body no longer belongs to itself, and can fully rely on its own initiative to complete the actions that originally needed calm thinking and judgment in an instant. But after opening the second valve, he finally realized that this was actually a manifestation of the power of emptiness beginning to erode reason - after excessive consumption of spiritual power, the spiritual palace had been unable to protect its own consciousness. Although Asriel was there, Loren didn''t have to worry about ending up like fascism or chakar; However, he has always been skeptical about the "credibility" of an evil boy. "Boom --!!!" It was another Turin fire. The red fireball expanded outward from the feet of the black haired wizard and instantly blew all the Elven warriors within three steps into coke. But this did not reduce their morale at all. The red eyed Elven warriors almost rushed to the figure waving two handed swords. Bang -! The dark figure rushed out of the flames and ran straight into the first Elf Warrior facing him; A tall "dawn" sword, straight from the center of the ELF''s slightly thin trunk! A foot on the face door of the fallen corpse, with the help of the leaping Loren''s backhand holding "bright silver"; The gray and blue sword awned hard to open the other party''s Azor long knife, and the sword awned through the heart. The landing black haired wizard knelt down on one knee, opened his left hand behind without looking, and hit the "force impact" directly to fly the Elven warrior who tried to sneak attack. In the distance, the Elven warriors who heard the movement and noticed it were also coming in this direction; Even if a few elves detect something wrong, they can''t stop the action of the big army and can only drift with the tide. Take a deep breath of the sea breeze mixed with smoke and dust. Looking at the mess of the city wall battlefield, Loren''s indifferent face finally added a smile. Yes, come on, all of you, you long ears, come and kill me, and then die obediently. As long as you stand here, you are the best target for the whole eboden Garrison - accordingly, the pressure on each stronghold and fortress can be reduced, so as to win time for the next retreat. On the narrow wall, the enemy who can surround himself at the same time is also extremely limited; As long as they attack with the scope of "Turin fire" several times, they don''t even dare to rely on themselves too close. They can only attack themselves continuously. In that case "Loren! Lord Loren!" Lucian''s cry came from his back and interrupted the black haired wizard''s thinking. Turning his head, he saw that the anxious gray pupil boy was trying to break through the blockade of the elves and close to himself. "Lord Loren, blow the trumpet!" while parrying the enemy''s attack, Lucian shouted impatiently: "the south wall, an army is approaching here!" The south wall, has the enemy completed the siege and launched an attack from behind during this period of time? It''s impossible. All the main forces are tied up in the port defense. Even if there is a small army, it can''t get close to the tower in the south. Therefore, it will not be the enemy''s army So whose army will it be? The dark haired wizard subconsciously stood up and looked back at the direction behind him - although it was very vague, there was a large army approaching the south of eboden. Moreover, the flag of a long blood stained sword crossed into the shape of a holy cross was held high. Lottel... The flag of the Fred family! At the moment when Loren was stunned, the elves who had just surrounded the south wall of eboden suddenly looked back in shock and stared at the army that suddenly appeared from their back - the dense figure was like a black line, overlooking them from the highland. The Knights of lottel, armed with armored horses and high spears, swooped down from the highland like a steel wall and rolled up billowing smoke; The fast running archers rushed to the high ground, pulled dozens of arrows from their backs, inserted them in the soil in front of their feet, and opened their Eagle Shooting bow. The cavalry attendants dressed in light chain armour, wielding nail hammers, battle axes, heavy cutting swords and woodcutters, and holding shields followed the charging cavalry and jumped directly behind the elf front... The fight was coming soon. On the 15th day of the attack and defense of eboden, reinforcements arrived as promised. Chapter 961 The first thing to see in the dust rolling the earth is lottel''s blood stained Cross flag! Heavily armed, waving the same flag gun as the Byrne knight, the lottel Knights driving the war horse, carrying a deafening roar, directly tore the blockade of the Azores surrounding the city from the two wings from the south gate. In the terrible crashing sound, one brave and good fighting elf warriors were bumped from the original place by heavily armed horses like sandbags, and then pierced by long guns and trampled by iron hoofs... Even before the sound was issued, there was only a pool of bones mixed with blood and flesh. Using the wall mounted charge tactics no different from those of Byrne, the Knights of lottel easily crushed the setting out line formed by the elves with row after row of attacks, and rushed directly into the city gate from one fragmented gap after another. The remaining Bain knights who were responsible for receiving behind the city wall opened the city gate at the critical moment and quickly closed it to keep the enemy out of the city. But this is not the end. On the contrary, it is not these noble knights who really symbolize the power that lottel is proud of. Taking advantage of the gap opened by the front-line army, the longbowmen holding the Eagle Shooting bow still quickly occupied a favorable highland position nearby after a long-distance attack; In an instant, thousands of arrow rain had appeared on the top of the Elven warriors! In the angry and unwilling roar, the unfortunate Elven warriors fell to the ground - the arrows fired by the enemy were tricky, and the speed and power were very different from the eboden archers they had encountered before. Not only that, in order to deal with the light and sensitive Elven warriors, the loterians from afar abandoned the armor breaking arrow and specially prepared the wolf tooth arrow with hook, made of flexible fine wood, sharp arrow and long range, which was quenched and poisoned. The archery skills of the lottel people are world-famous! With three rounds of arrows, the fragmented elves have been defeated. Under the leadership of the surviving leaders and "four court" warriors, they retreat towards the edge of the city wall while avoiding the arrow rain from the highland. Across most of the eboden City, Loren standing on the high tower can clearly see the lottel army surrounded by the blood stained Cross flag. "Finally..." Staring at the familiar flag, the black haired wizard breathed a sigh of relief. If there is any Duke in the Empire who he trusts most, it is definitely Reuven Fred - because he promised that lottel''s 8000 reinforcements would arrive within 15 days, Loren insisted until now. Even if they refused to withdraw their troops and restrained the main force of the elves so that they could not encircle the city, they also had this consideration; Avoid the embarrassment of being unable to rescue when the city gate falls when the reinforcements arrive. Sure enough... Fifteen days, no more, no less. Although I do not know whether there are 8000 reinforcements and how much combat effectiveness they have; Just the appearance of lottel''s flag at the head of eboden is a strong enough signal to revive morale. With this support Army, Loren can calmly evacuate the troops of the port defense line and intercept the attack of the elves by relying on the favorable terrain and fortress in the city... Huh?! A sudden and chaotic cry sounded from the east side of the circular fortress. The black haired wizard immediately looked sideways and looked in the direction of the cry, and his pupils suddenly narrowed. It was not a "shout", but a roaring horseshoe, a stringed horn bow, a scabbard machete... And countless shouts. Crowds of figures like running flood appeared in the eyes of all people and elves, driving the galloping war horses, wearing silver shining armor and waving cold machetes. The flag of the war horse sounded in the sea breeze. BoA''s Hussars! In the sound of horses'' hoofs all over the sky, we can only see these happy horseback people holding up their sabres and rushing straight to the elf army under the city wall like guests to a banquet. Facing the cavalry suddenly killed from the flank, the Elven warriors under the city wall calmly shrink the line of troops, and the spearmen are behind the former warriors, ready to use a dense formation to let the enemy hit his head and break the blood flow. But they were wrong - the horseback people of Boye were very different from the cavalry everywhere. Just 30 steps away from the enemy, the Hussars of the "charge" suddenly turned collectively, like suddenly touching the running water of the reef, bypassed the front of the elf army and rushed to the gap exposed by their shrinking front. Almost at the same time, countless shadows flew out of the Hussars and "attacked" the elves with dense front and serious lack of heavy armor and shield. "Poof poof poof!!!" Dark red "flowers" kept blooming, and the dense front immediately became chaotic - elves without square battle experience simply didn''t know what to do after the front row fell. The Hussars immediately put down their horn bows, pulled out their sabers from their saddles and attacked the elves from their flanks. But these crafty horseback people did not meet them as hard as the elves imagined; The galloping horse is like an actor with superb dance steps. It swipes quickly from a very incredible angle, making the Hussars on their back wield a fatal and critical knife. "Poof!" The cavalry has gone away with the sharp blade. Only the unwilling Elf Warrior collapsed in his own pool of blood. In the blink of an eye, this "blood" torrent has crossed the whole port battlefield and killed tens of thousands of elves in front of the elves fleet and the eboden garrison. Casualties, minimal! The boa Hussars who completed a round of charge, after getting rid of the enemy''s pursuers, regrouped near the mouth of the gem river bank, let go of the reins and let the mounts recover their strength as soon as possible. "Horseback people --!" Under the war horse flag, a silver Armored Cavalry with a high sword appeared in front of the whole cavalry array, looking coldly at the enemy behind him: "According to the words of Sarika Jonah, the Lord of BOI and the Lord of horseback people - under the witness of heaven and the green sea, under the witness of iron and blood, in the name of the Holy Cross, the boi people will repay the kindness owed to the Duke and knight of Bain! Use your saber to witness the friendship between Bain and boi." "Because friends are in trouble, you can''t die!" "If the enemy invades our land, we must not spare it lightly!" "So..." in the cold cry, the silver Armored Cavalry directly grabbed the battle flag and held it high above his head: "Let me kill another round --!" "Kill another round --!!" The whole Hussars army burst into a fierce cry, holding high their sabers and rushed again to the army of Azores. It''s powerful! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "See you again, Loren Turin... Duke." With a stiff smile, the knight of lottel, Aaron, who also carried a big sword with both hands, stood on the side of the black haired Wizard: "it seems that we really came at the right time." "Yes, it''s a little close." he sighed softly, and Lauren smiled bitterly with some emotion, looking down at the fragmented port battlefield being torn by the boa Hussars. At the same time, lottel''s knights and longbowmen have entered the city and joined the armed citizens of eboden in the city wall battlefield to gradually recapture the stronghold controlled by the elves. It''s really a little close. I can only order the whole line to retreat. "Look at your expression, there seems to be some regret." Aaron, who misunderstood the black haired wizard''s sigh, smiled helplessly: "yes, it was not me who should have led the army, but Lu Wen himself." "But just before departure, there was a sudden news from the ancient wood forest, and it was found that there were signs of a large number of military actions in the north of the forest." north? Loren suddenly looked back: "fog moon court." "It should be." Aaron nodded seriously: "an army of Azores has landed in the fog moon court and will invade Shenlin castle at any time." "As a last resort, ruwen, he can only stay in lottel and prepare to resist the invasion - it''s a pity for him, but it''s a relief for us; he''s the Lord of lottel and doesn''t want him to come to such a dangerous place anyway." With a wry smile, Aaron showed a proud expression: "nevertheless, he finally arrived as scheduled - 8000 lottel troops, 1000 knights, 4000 Eagle hunting Fort archers and 3000 heavy infantry. Listen to the orders of the Lord of Byrne!" "It''s my honor. After all, I''m half loterian." he shrugged his shoulders and looked very comfortable. Finally, he didn''t have to stay alone anymore. It''s still a very happy thing: "By the way, what happened to Boye''s Hussars - I mean, how did they come with you?" The voice fell, and a very strange expression suddenly appeared on Aaron''s face opposite. "What''s the matter?" Lauren frowned slightly. Did he ask what he shouldn''t ask? "No, nothing, I just thought you should have known." Aaron''s face showed a very "subtle" smile: "or... You haven''t received any news yet?" What news? The expression of the dark haired wizard was even more incredible. "Lord Loren Turin, Lord of Byrne - you are famous, completely famous!" Aaron shook his head: "it''s only ten days. From eboden to Byrne, the whole empire knows that you are alone against the army of Azores!" "Throughout the Empire, people are praising your deeds, especially your two previous'' Imperial declarations'' and warnings about future crises, which make all the Knights of the Empire admire you." "It can be said that now all Empire people who think they are knights are packing up and going to eboden, hoping to join your command - the battle of eboden has become a battle of glory!" Speaking of this, Aaron sighed and said, "of course, these are meaningless to you now. Even if they will come, it will be a month later; whether eboden can hold it a month later is a problem." "As for the boa Hussars you want to know - that''s because emperor Conrad opened the passage of East Saxony so that the principality troops in the East and South can pass through East Saxony and get sufficient supplies. That''s why they can be so fast." I see Lauren nodded thoughtfully, probably understanding the reason. All the legions of the Empire add up to about 150000; This is the essence of imperial power and the greatest cost of confrontation with the elves. Conover did not want to spend power in Eboden. But he also knew that eboden, who could not get support, would fall in advance, leaving him no time to integrate all the legions; So let go of the road and let the elite of the principalities form reinforcements to hold the enemy for as long as possible. "So now we have eight thousand of lottel and five thousand of Boye." Loren said in a deep voice: "thirteen thousand troops, relying on the city wall, should be able to..." "No!" Aaron suddenly interrupted, "not thirteen thousand, but twenty thousand." Then lottel''s Knight raised his right hand and pointed to his direction - next to the bloody cross, there was another flag and a large army. Seven thousand light infantry from El mans have arrived under the city of eboden! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Reinforcements still came. The little prince''s smile became a little stiff when he saw the appearance of the boa Hussars. With only the last bit to go, eboden''s garrison must collapse, and the whole city is already in its own pocket - at this time, the arrival of reinforcements will undoubtedly greatly boost the morale of the garrison. It is obviously impossible to seize the city immediately. Although everything was as expected and the enemy''s performance was more wonderful than expected, it was still a little lost. After all, I watched the victory and flew away. On the deck of the flagship, the atmosphere was dead. Looking at the wall defense line that is about to be captured, because the enemy''s reinforcements arrive, the rear line is dispersed, and they are taken back by the eboden garrison bit by bit. They even have to retreat to stabilize their position and not collapse All the elves kept their mouths shut for fear that they would become the unlucky man who was angry with his Highness the prince. Although the little prince seldom gets angry with others, this kind of thing is always possible - when the victory is in front of him, he suddenly suffers a heavy blow, and the unimaginable frustration is devastating to the commander of the first army. This is not the fear of death, but rather than becoming unlucky, they prefer to die bravely on the battlefield... At least that can be called glory. The little prince who sighed raised his head, blinked his eyes in a relaxed way, and looked at the elves warriors who were nervous and afraid of getting angry: "Now that the enemy''s reinforcements have come, there seems to be no hope of victory for the time being - let the army retreat as soon as possible and assemble on the shore; in any case, we must guard the port and never let the beachhead out." "Oh, yes! Send another messenger to the Duke of Byrne and say... Well, I want to see him!" Chapter 962 The red sun drooped in the west, and the brilliant sunset reflected the whole sea, dyeing the cold sea with a touch of blood red. In front of the port of eboden, 20 warships moored side by side like Titans. The high bow and towering mast overlooked most of the city. On the distant sea level, there are several times more Elven warships berthing, threatening and surrounding the whole eboden. The retreating Azores elves lined up in six large square arrays, gathered in the port, stood motionless, stared at the opposite eboden wall and circular fortress, and glared at them reluctantly. If it had not been for the order of his highness rodria, if it had not been for the sudden emergence of cavalry... The city in front of them would have been in their bag! The arrogant Elven warriors can''t understand the prince''s decision to withdraw - in their eyes, the mere thousands of cavalry can only cause some harassment at most; They don''t know how much the morale of the eboden garrison will be improved and how much damage will be done to the siege army if such a fierce mobile force assists outside the city. It can be said that even lottel and El Mans, with a total of 14000 reinforcements, are second, and poi''s 5000 Hussars are the real help in the snow. When such a cavalry army known for its endurance and mobility appeared outside eboden and wanted to continue attacking the city, the Azores had to be prepared to pay two or three times the casualties. On the other side of the port, the boa Hussars who rushed back to the beach returned to the array and gathered with the fleeing Flemish swordsmen, Byrne and lottel Knights under the gate of the circular fortress. Different from the serious knights, the Hussars on horseback stared at the opposite elves arrogantly, almost using all their means to provoke; They laughed loudly and spat. They threw several elves'' triangular battle flags into the rotten mud and were trampled by horses'' hoofs; Or show off the booty robbed from the elves. The two armies confronted each other at a distance of less than 200 steps under the eboden wall; Two hundred steps, both sides were within the threat range of their respective weapons, but they exceeded the shortest charging distance. Looking at the Azores army array and the warships in the port, the black haired wizard couldn''t help sighing - it was warm and grand to mobilize tens of thousands of troops as "audience" for a negotiation. Of course, the other party''s purpose and reason are not incomprehensible. There can be no second reason except threatening and intimidating the eboden garrison. A group of Elven warriors holding the flag in the shape of the Yangtze River Delta in purple and Phnom Penh walked from the opposite military array to the center of the battlefield; Taking a deep breath, Loren had to look at Lucian behind him and take the Byrne knights to meet him. As the two teams approached, two familiar figures came into Loren''s eyes - the blindfolded fairy girl, still holding the walking stick like Azor long knife on her chest as she had first met; With a proud face and some indifference, the young man is very vigilant and has been staring at himself. Lori and Anson, the chief warrior and warrior of the imperial court, the great grandson of master Halin van ashamay, the sister and brother of the spirit ZAD family, are surrounded by a big boy like spirit in a purple and gold cloak, standing in the center of the spirit warriors like stars and moon. The black haired wizard narrowed his eyes into a slit and looked at him calmly; He also kept blinking curiously and looked up and down at Lauren. The two sides stood alert at a distance of ten steps away, so they were stunned for five minutes; Each of them clenched their arms and tightened their nerves, as if they were going to fight each other in the next moment. The big boy like spirit still stood there, looked curiously with his hands on his back, and his flawless big eyes blinked and blinked, as if he didn''t feel that the atmosphere was becoming particularly tense. Who invited who? After a brief embarrassment, Loren had to take the initiative to go forward and cough gently: "Excuse me, are you his highness Rodriguez Azores?" "Exactly." Gently pushed aside the elf warrior who wanted to protect himself, the little prince came forward alone, smiled with interest and said, "as for you... Oh, I''ll know when I see the legendary secret silver sword." "Lord Loren Turin, I''ve heard a lot about you; it''s a great honor to be named by you. You should have learned it from Alexandra, right?" The dark haired wizard raised his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, so soon... The game began. The message implied by the prince''s words is - "I know Alexandra is in your hands, and I know you don''t want to kill her". Even so. "Yes." Lauren smiled and looked at the little prince meaningfully. "Of course, she told me more than your name." The little prince shrugged and smiled indifferently. His eyes never left Lauren''s expression. "That''s just right. In this way, you and I can save a lot of time. Instead of being polite, we can talk about more useful things." "What are you talking about?" "Withdraw." the little prince''s answer was very direct, with a strong smile: "Eboden''s defenders have all withdrawn from this city and your civilians. I assure you with the credibility of the son of the eagle king and the warrior that I will never attack when you leave." "In this way, the war can also have a satisfactory end, and neither side will have any sacrifice." while saying, the little prince looked at the sunset in the West and nodded: "well, I''ll give you three days. Should that be enough?" Looking at the little prince with a face of "good boy, don''t fight", Loren suddenly lost his tongue. The other party''s natural appearance of playing rogue made him vaguely think of another similar guy. Are the youngest sons of the royal family all carved out of the same mold? But since the other party is going to play rogue, there''s no need to be too serious. "I''ve heard that negotiation is the art of compromise - both sides come up with the results they want, and then give way to each other." with his mouth slightly tilted, Loren said "seriously": "Therefore, if I do not put forward our side''s request, the so-called negotiation conditions will not be established." "That''s right. It should be so." The little prince smiled and nodded, "so, what are your requirements and conditions?" "Easy, pull out." Lauren picked his mouth and said more directly than he did: "Let your troops and fleets leave eboden and go back where they come from; in the name of Lord Byrne and member of the Royal sword knights, President eboden, I promise you that I will never attack you when you go home." "In this way, the war will end, the two countries will stop fighting and cease hostilities, shake hands and make peace again, and return to the peaceful scene of dealing with their own affairs and occasionally visiting each other in the past hundreds of years." The voice fell, and the little prince''s smile obviously stagnated for a few minutes. After a full minute, he shook his head: "I''m sorry, but it''s impossible - with all due respect, Lord Loren Turin, although I respect you, you don''t seem to be qualified to make such a condition now." "What''s more, you are asking me to admit that the Azores Kingdom lost the battle of eboden - even in terms of the dignity of the Kingdom, I can''t accept such an outcome." "But I didn''t win, did I?" Lauren retorted, gradually narrowing his smile. "You''ve been fighting for 15 days, and the wall of eboden is still standing behind me." The little prince lost his voice and smiled: "how long can I stand? Counting the reinforcements, how many troops do you have, less than half of mine, right... I don''t know how your combat readiness is, but the chips in my hands are several times as many as yours in terms of troops and materials." Loren shook his head slowly: "War is not addition and subtraction, otherwise mathematicians will rule the world." "Well said, justified." the little prince nodded gently. "But now, I can take eboden in half a month at most - in fact, I have controlled the port of eboden now." "Yes, but you can''t hold the port with only one beach." the black haired wizard said faintly: "and I only need to hold it for another half a month at most." "In half a month, you will face not me, but the 200000 army of the emperor''s majesty - I don''t know if the exhausted Elven warriors under the city of eboden can still meet twice their own sharp teachers?" The little prince frowned, pursed his lips slightly, and looked straight at Lauren like an awkward child: "Lord Byrne, you don''t really think that the Azores army is only behind me?" "I can tell you now that in a month at most, two or three times the army will appear outside the port! At that time, even if your emperor can really recapture eboden, he can only bear the pain and watch her destroy!" Facing the threat of the little prince, the black haired wizard was silent. He closed his eyes and exhaled "white steam", then gently sipped his right index finger, pointed his fingertip at the direction of the sea breeze and rubbed it a few times. With a slight startle, the little prince understood what Lauren meant. Winter is coming. The weather is getting colder and colder. In less than a month, the port of eboden will be frozen - at that time, the elf fleet must evacuate, otherwise it will be completely destroyed by ice in the port; The Elven army left behind in eboden has become a lonely army. It is impossible to get the assistance of the next army until the cold ice melts next year. The only thing waiting for them is the total annihilation of the army. "Since you think so, it seems impossible for us to reach any mutually beneficial agreement." the little prince said softly with a regretful expression: "It''s too unfortunate. We could have been friends." Loren has really heard similar words countless times. "We can still be friends," Lauren said with a smile, "but war is war. We can''t talk about feelings." "You''re right, but the warriors on the battlefield have feelings and fight for their own beliefs and justice." the little prince smiled: "the wisdom and bravery displayed on the battlefield will make each other respect each other more." He snorted and waved behind him; The elves warriors gathered behind immediately dispersed, and an old elf came forward with a picture. "This is my gift to you," friendship of eboden "... Well, yes, it''s right here. You can go down." as he said, the cheerful little prince took the picture and put it in front of the black haired Wizard: "Just use this souvenir as a witness to our friendship." Slightly stunned, Loren looked at the "souvenir" - the dazzling red sun dispelled the haze. He stood on the beach with the little prince in front, shook hands and made peace. Behind them were the towering fleet of elves and the city wall proudly standing in the fire of war. Sunshine and haze, war and peace... Are vividly displayed on a picture less than two feet wide. "How?" The little prince suddenly asked, "I specially ordered someone to rush this painting from a few days ago until it was finally completed. After all, it''s difficult to draw the charm without seeing your face with your own eyes, so... Do you like it?" "I like it very much - as a painting, because art likes decoration and only shows the side you want to see." Loren looked up at him calmly: "There is no smell of blood and corpse in the paint." "That''s right, but I still hope you can like it, so that at least we can have a happy ending in today''s meeting." the little prince smiled: "because of my next gift, you will never like it." Next gift? "Boom, boom, boom, boom!" At this moment, a loud thunder suddenly came, and the exquisite painting was directly knocked down on the beach. The defenders on eboden''s side turned their heads and looked at the direction of the explosion -- the raging fire rising at the other end of the river bank. It''s a river iron gate! "As I just said, the wisdom and bravery displayed on the battlefield can lead each other to respect each other more." under the blood red sunset, the little prince smiled more and more: "Lord Loren Turin, you have shown superb command skills and prophetic judgment in the battle of the previous few days - as a return, of course I can''t neglect it." "So I quietly sent a warship full of fire oil while you were rectifying the gap of the army, and blew up the iron gate blocking the sea entrance of the gem river with the blockage behind it to ashes." "In this way, my fleet can attack eboden from both sides at the same time. The launchers on my ship can bombard the inner city directly from the estuary. I wonder if your army has enough troops to garrison both walls?" When the voice fell, the little prince raised his head and contentedly appreciated the face of the black haired wizard Tieqing, as well as the scream and alarm bell of the eboden garrison on the wall in the distance. Yes, this is the charm of surprise - whether it''s brought to you by the other party or imposed on you, it''s always pleasant. Surprise is the core charm of all games. Chapter 963 "Bared!!!!!" Looking at the smoke and fire in the distance, the stunned Lucian and the demon hunters changed color one after another, immediately pulled out the sharp sword behind them and glared at the elf warriors. Almost at the same time, the Elven warriors behind the little prince came out of their scabbard with long knives and confronted the demon hunter; The tense atmosphere is like a tight bow string, ready to explode. In the distance, the Earl of angry fort, who was aware of the direction of the gate on the high tower, had quickly ordered a Byrne knight team to rescue - but it was too late. The explosion fire had spread to the city wall, and the solid gate was gradually fragmented and collapsed. Scream and scream, one after another in the alarm bell, and the count of Eckert, who found that the fire could not be contained, had to order to block the city wall and watch the ferry gate be broken. Not far away, six long-awaited spirit warships took the opportunity to sail in and occupied the gem river ferry in front of the eboden garrison. The wreckage of the river gate was gradually submerged at the bottom of the moving warship, and there was nothing left. The blinking little prince smiled more and more. He looked at the black haired wizard innocently, with a look of expectation in his expression, as if he was going to deliberately provoke him. Is this a deliberate provocation? Loren narrowed his eyes, raised his left hand with the "caster" tight, and slowly extended it to the little prince. Unconsciously, the little prince still stood still. "Dang --!" The impact of sharp blades exploded between them, and two residual shadows flashed from the side of Loren and the little prince at the same time - Lucian with double swords could resist the long knife waved by the elf girl. "Last time I let you run away because of Lord Loren''s tolerance." the grey pupil boy said coldly, staring at the blindfolded elf girl: "not this time!" But the elf girl ignored him at all and looked up at Lauren anxiously: "Lord Byrne, please be calm! Although his highness rodria''s move is not an honor, it is also a kind of tactics; if you rush here, it may lead to riots between the two armies, with consequences... " "Luo ~ Li ~" the little prince smiled and said, "you seem to have interrupted." "Why be so abrupt? It''s too reckless; Lord Loren Turin just wants to shake hands with me. He doesn''t have to be so nervous." Feeling the eyes behind him and in front of him, the black haired wizard calmly patted Lucian on the shoulder. The boy gritted his teeth and reluctantly retreated behind Lauren; The fairy girl who breathed a sigh of relief also put away the long knife that looked like a crutch. The followers behind both sides silently retreated half a step, but they still clenched the sharp blade in their hands and tightened their nerves. "Look, I''ll say that the Great Duke of Byrne will not make inappropriate moves when the two sides negotiate for peace and friendship." smiling, the little prince took Lauren''s hand and said with a smile: "Even if we can''t conclude Peace today, one day..." Before the voice fell, the little prince''s face suddenly changed, and his smiling face was distorted to the extreme. "We will never conclude Peace - if there is, it will be the peace imposed on you by the Empire." The indifferent Lorraine said, his tight left hand continued to increase strength, as if to crush the little prince''s hand: "do you think you have a good chance to win by stabbing my back when I''m not careful?" "You think too much!" "As for eboden... I don''t really care; but now, if you want to continue fighting, I''ll fight with you - as long as you want, until you and the Azores Kingdom behind you are destroyed and fragmented!" Bang! The next moment, the little prince, whose palm had lost consciousness, suddenly shook and collapsed on the beach. The surrounding Elven warriors hurried forward, waved a knife and looked at Loren warily. The cold black haired wizard turned suddenly and looked at Lucian and the demon hunters on both sides with an iron blue face: "Let''s go!" Holding his left hand, the elf warriors helped him to stand up. The frightened little prince looked at the back of the black haired wizard leaving. The cold and fierce threat was still in his ears, making the corners of his mouth tremble slightly. "Your Highness rodria, are you all right?" Anson ZAD, the chief Wizard of the imperial court, asked with "concern", with a serious look on his face: "do you want to pursue and retaliate?" He waited until Lauren and his party had gone far. But the little prince didn''t bother to pay attention. He stared at Lauren''s back, flashing a strange luster, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help reminding him slightly. At that moment, he was convinced that the other party was really going to kill himself. But he held back - because he saw that it was a trap and knew that he must have been prepared to dare such provocation; On the open land of the beach, the eboden garrison with less than half of its troops has no chance of winning! Obviously, he is so angry, but the human who killed the chief Eugen of the governor''s court can still restrain the sharp blade in his hand and maintain the calmest judgment in his anger, which is really How interesting! The sharp pain twisted the little prince''s expression, but he still couldn''t control the rise of the corners of his mouth, so that he looked very twitchy. In the distance, the horn sounded one after another on the tower of the eboden city wall, and the troops gathered under the city began to withdraw into the city orderly and deploy defense calmly; In a moment, one flag after another was raised on the wall, and fully armed figures stood under the flag. The Hussars with long whistles also withdrew to both sides of the wall, like a fading wave, which disappeared in the blink of an eye. Looking at the eboden Garrison who quickly completed preparations for the war, the expression of the Elven warriors under the city wall was very complex. The arrival of reinforcements not only enhanced the morale of the garrison, but also greatly improved the level of combat effectiveness of the Garrison - at least a few days ago, the eboden garrison could not be so orderly and moderate. This battle has become more difficult than before. But the little prince did not change his face. Even on the contrary, he is so excited that he needs to try his best to contain it in order not to be exposed; Such a strong and challenging opponent made him ecstatic. "See, you brave warriors; our friends are expressing his anger in this way." the little prince slowly got up and beat the dust on his body: "He is warning us and provoking us - so confident and arrogant that even the proud Azores look much worse in front of him." The Elven warriors who heard the speech knelt on one knee, bowed their heads and dared not speak. "Come on, don''t look like this. It seems that I''m very cruel." the little prince waved his hand and picked up the paintings on the ground with great pain: "clean up the battlefield and prepare to attack before midnight." "Inform the second fleet to seize the gem river ferry before the enemy blocks it again, and shoot indiscriminately at eboden with a launcher. It will hit the morale of the defenders." "Our Lord Byrne is now very angry and easy to lose his mind - we should seize such a good opportunity to lure him out of town to fight with us, or make other irrational actions." Now? Looking at the red sun falling behind him, Anson ZAD, who wanted to refute, twitched his throat, put what he wanted to say back to his heart, and bowed his head silently and respectfully: "Yes!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Angry, why angry?" On the tower of the eboden city wall, looking at the worried Earl of the angry Fort Eckert behind him, the black haired wizard smiled and looked at the busy soldiers on the city wall at his feet. The arrival of reinforcements not only gave Loren great confidence, but also greatly improved the morale of the Garrison - the already desperate urban defense army, but now stood at their posts with scarlet eyes and clutching their long guns., Only to stab the enemy with a fatal blow at the moment when he ascended the city. The momentum is like a rainbow. "From the beginning, this so-called ''negotiation'' was a complete trap." Lauren whispered, and there was no angry look on his face. "The appearance of reinforcements disrupted the plan of the prince Rodriguez, so he had to find a way to break the current stalemate and induce me to lose my mind." "Just in time, I also need to spend some time rectifying the eboden Garrison and reinforcements and completing the next deployment plan - so to a certain extent, we get what we need." "Then the gate at the mouth of the gem river?" the count of Eckert frowned. Loren shook his head with a helpless expression. "The capture of the gate was really beyond my expectation - but there was no way. We couldn''t hold the gate at the sea without losing the ancient castle. It was only a matter of time before the enemy captured it." the black haired wizard turned his words: "But so what?" Huh? Count Eckert showed a puzzled expression. "Yes, when the gate is captured, the enemy can attack eboden from two directions at the same time - but I guess his Highness the prince will do better and let his army land from the gem river ferry, siege from all sides and trap us." "But the price of doing so is that he has to divide his troops." Loren smiled, shook his head and looked at the setting sun on the sea level: "in this way, the eboden garrison can calmly withdraw from the wall and enter the inner city." "The only thing he can do is bombard the houses and fortresses in the city with the heavy crossbows on the warship; but if the sewer network is underground and even the evil puppets can''t break through, it''s even more impossible for him!" Count Eckert finally understood: "so... The reason why you are deliberately angry is to deceive the elf prince?" "Yes, I''ll make him think I''ve been fooled by him. I''m so angry that I can only barely keep my mind." the black haired wizard raised the corner of his mouth: "Only in this way, he will not hesitate to seize the opportunity and launch an attack before the sun sets - in a hurry, the elves army will never have time to launch the whole line. There are probably only a few elite who can fight, and the rest will be used to surround the city at most." "Seize this opportunity, we can withdraw most of our strength into the fortress in the city at night and hold him down; let him lose more than gain!" There was a moment of silence, and count Eckert, looking at Loren''s back, was a little distracted. It''s a backwater battle. It''s clear that the enemy is twice as big as himself. It''s clear that he has been surrounded by the whole line. He''s in a dilemma But as long as you look at the thin, young figure in front of you, you don''t have any experience of being at a dead end; Even on the contrary, there is an illusion of "maybe win". I haven''t experienced this illusion for a long time. In his memory, the tall figure that count Eckert saw when he was a child is gradually overlapping with the black haired wizard in front of him. He can''t tell which is memory and which is reality. "Come on, look at their posture. They can''t attack for a while and a half." turned and looked at the stunned count of Eckert. Lauren with a smile patted him on the shoulder: "Take this opportunity to see our reinforcements first!" The silent count of fury Castle followed his Duke. Inside the tower, the reinforcements commanders of the three principalities had already been waiting at the map table. When they saw the black haired wizard coming, they took the initiative to cluster up, with a very confident smile on their lips. It seemed that it was not eboden but the opposite elf fleet that was surrounded on all sides. "Everyone''s expressions look good... Good. I don''t need to try my best to cheer you up." Lauren shrugged and said with ease: "In that case... Do you know what we''re going to do?" "Hold on to eboden until his majesty connord''s reinforcements arrive!" The first to speak was the commander of the Flemish Legion. He was not tall, but his expression was very firm: "before that, as long as there was a soldier in the city, the flag of the Empire could not fall!" "Please don''t worry, Duke Byrne. Before coming, 7000 people of the Flemish army have sworn to the Duke that unless the whole army is killed, an enemy will not step into the city!" Sure enough, one by one, the people of El mans are all such stubborn dead brains. "It''s not so serious. You think too much." he lost his voice and smiled. The black haired wizard quickly waved his hand: "in fact, what we have to do is very simple - winter is coming, and the spirit opposite can''t wait to go to the city for winter." "We guys who are already in the city should try our best to keep them out - or even if we let them in, we will suffer heavy losses and can''t stand a firm foothold." "They have 100000 people, and we have less than 40000, but the control of the city is in our hands; they think we will fight them on the walls and on the battlefield at all costs, but we won''t do that, because that''s where they have an advantage." Loren looked around and looked at the pair of gradually brightening eyes: "His Highness Prince rodriya Azor, he thought he could make me angry, then lost his mind and obediently walked in the direction he had planned; he thought he could annoy me and gain the upper hand." "He succeeded... But he doesn''t know what the consequences of angering me are." "We have to let this innocent Prince understand that he has provoked the wrong person!" Chapter 964 "I see. Go down." After hearing the statement of Knight Byrne who sent the letter, Charlotte, sitting in front of the round table, stroked her forehead with an expression of irrecoverable fatigue. "By the way, go to the wizard''s Union and invite your excellency Ayn Rand to come and say there''s something urgent to discuss." "Yes!" Knight Byrne was ordered to leave. Before leaving, he couldn''t help glancing at the letter on the table. Four identical letters were as like as two peas, from Poe, Arles, Alleman and Emperor''s University. At the moment when she learned that Loren Turin had become commander-in-chief of eboden, Charlotte''s first reaction, in addition to being angry, was that this was not a private compromise between Loren and connord, but an agreement reached by all forces. Because of this, the other dukes and the heavenly palace of the imperial capital must have known about eboden earlier than themselves; If Loren can promise this, it means that these people should also have made commitments such as "providing reinforcements". So the Countess of red blood Castle immediately sent messengers to these four places in the name of Duke Byrne - not only could they not see that they had just received the news, but also urged them to send reinforcements to support eboden as soon as possible. The first news came from the Duke of veltz of elmond and the Archduke of Bowie''s machete. On the day before the letter was sent, seven thousand elite foot soldiers of El mans had set out from the capital of the principality and embarked on the journey to eboden - unlike other principalities, there were almost no cavalry in El mans with many hills and mountains in the territory, and the small El mans were also a nation that was extremely bad at riding horses. The Archduke of El mans did his best to quickly assemble 7000 troops from the fragmented mountains of El Mans. While Sally Ka Jonah nodded quite forthrightly and agreed immediately. Five thousand Hussars led by little Boye rushed across East Saxony to help Loren. The information of the heavenly palace is very treacherous - according to the information collected by Lina desallion and Dalton kand, the imperial Legion has actually been reorganized, but there is no sign of development. On the other hand, Connaught I has built a complete logistics system along the entire route of the gem River, which can supply 200000 troops at any time, not like he is ready to give up eboden; I''m afraid only he himself really knows what he wants to do. The information from Arles was not beyond Charlotte''s expectation. The brazen and ungrateful bandit leader of Archduke Arles had no sign of preparing to send troops for rescue at all; The reason is that Arles broke out civil strife again. He must put down the rebellion first. Even if he was willing to send troops, Charlotte did not dare to do so - the Arles were a gang of robbers, allowing their troops to pass by Byrne was not enough to add chaos! As for lottel, it was the only principality in Charlotte that did not send envoys; She also knew a little about the relationship between Loren and Duke Reuven Fred, the private alliance between the two principalities. Moreover, eboden is connected with lottel, so it is also the only principality that will definitely send reinforcements. Otherwise, eboden will be finished. The next stop is yingshou castle! All the reinforcements that can be found have been found, and the rest are either unreliable or can not be expected at all; Under such circumstances, Charlotte naturally thought of her own army. The 100000 Bain army had been reorganized before Loren set out and could be assembled at any time - it would not be impossible if the conscripts of the principalities were added in the follow-up, and the whole country would contribute 200000... It is not impossible. But after several round table meetings, all the suggestions of everyone except the youngest earls were very positive. There are two reasons - from Byrne to eboden, and from the southernmost to the northernmost end of the Empire, it is absolutely too late to start at once. It is useless to mobilize only a few elite to rush for help. Moreover, the 2000 Bain knights and demon hunters who went to the imperial capital with the Duke of Bain are the top elite forces of Bain. The other is who leads the army. Although Loren has been trying his best to bring Byrne''s military system closer to the imperial Legion system, there is no time to change much in just three years - the only thing that can make all Byrne Knights loyal is the Lord of Byrne, and no one else can! Of course, this is not absolute. When necessary, some count with high prestige can also be recognized by other knights - for example, Eckert, count of fury castle, as president of the knight college, can barely restrain others; Or Charlotte, the successor of the Turin family, can temporarily obtain the power of unification in the name of the family. But count Eckert was far away in eboden, and Charlotte herself had a fatal defect - she was a woman, and the Byrne Knight never believed in a woman on the battlefield. Moreover, if you leave, you will abandon the principality and live up to Loren''s trust in yourself. Duty and responsibility struggled in Charlotte''s heart. On the other hand, bishop Weber, Lina desallion, court steward Charles... Even Dalton kand, did not agree to send troops to eboden. The reason is similar to that of the round table parliament, but it is more out of trust in Loren - since he has not disclosed it from beginning to end, it shows that he does not want Byrne''s power to be invested in the war. To prevent Byrne from being forced to join the war in his own way; On the other hand, if Byrne was worried about his Duke and gave up his power in a hurry, he would be used by Emperor connord. Compared with the wrists of Eckhardt II, the "strategies" of emperor connod I still belong to the category that can be seen through. Most of them are simple and crude, full of conspiracy of Legion style. According to Dalton kand''s understanding of his apprentice, since he refused to say, it proved that he wanted others not to know - or pretended not to know, at least try to remain silent until he made his next decision. From this point, Dalton''s "self righteous" evaluation of Loren is not too much. The corner of her mouth overflowed with a bitter smile, and Charlotte shook her head. But what about yourself? No matter how high sounding words are, they are the same hypocrisy when facing themselves - in the final analysis, it is just that Byrne''s position in his heart is higher than that of Loren Turin. Byrne and Turin cannot lose another Duke, but they cannot lose the opportunity to rise again... At least, they must not lose it in their own hands! With some complicated emotion, Charlotte got up slowly and looked around the empty round table hall. "Huh? Ain... Why haven''t you come yet?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "What the hell are you doing?!" Charlotte exclaimed. Standing in front of the floating city of horn castle, looking at the little wizard who is "fully armed" and packing her bags, the Countess of red blood castle can no longer keep calm, and her face is full of disbelief. "Well... I didn''t do anything either." Ayn smiled calmly and continued to be busy with her work: "Charlotte, you see everything - I''m packing up and starting the horn castle." "I''m going to drive her to eboden." The stunned Countess of red blood Castle suddenly lost her tongue and was stunned for a minute before she spoke. "But, but you''re the only one! This floating city doesn''t mean that you need more than a dozen wizards and craftsmen to operate..." "I got in touch with several Wizards of the wizard Union and the dwarf leader of silver helmet mountain. They are also willing to go with me in their own name." In Charlotte''s surprised eyes, the little wizard smiled and replied, "well... In fact, if it''s just moving, it doesn''t need too many people... Isaac, he''s just too careful." "No, but..." Tight lips, Charlotte''s body trembled slightly, desperately trying to squeeze words from her teeth to let her give up. "But what if you can start the floating city - at her speed, no matter what the battle on the front line turns into, it''s definitely too late when you reach eboden!" "What''s more, even if you arrive? You have no army, only yourself! Even if you fill the whole castle with soldiers, it won''t help Loren. What he needs is not reinforcements, but an army that can compete with 100000 elves!" A sharp voice echoed in front of the trumpet castle. The little wizard finally stopped his work and looked back calmly and slowly. Seeing ayin''s expression without waves, Charlotte, who realized that she was serious, swallowed her throat, but her constant pride made her unable to say an apology. "I... I''d better answer your first question first, Charlotte." the little wizard who noticed the embarrassment of the other party, very considerately eased the atmosphere between the two people, pointed to the horn Castle behind him and whispered: "Although Isaac participated in the core of this floating city, I participated in almost all links - on the premise of lifting the safety mechanism, the linear flight speed of horn castle can be increased by at least twice." "I''ve calculated the distance. It should only be about four to five days later than Boye''s Hussars to reach eboden." While talking, the little wizard smiled calmly: "as for your second question... Yes, I really can''t play too much role alone; even if I get there, it may only make trouble for Loren." "But..." she raised her head and her eyes changed: "this is not the reason to sit and watch." "It''s not the reason why I can''t help watching Lauren fight alone." "Even if I really can''t do much, I can at least become a soldier and bandage his wounds when he is injured - even if it''s only so useful, I must go." "He is my friend. He is fighting to protect me... Protect us. We must protect him, even if we can''t do much!" Silent Charlotte slowly lowered her head... Although she still refused to give in. "What''s more, I''m not unprepared at all." as if I suddenly remembered something, the little wizard took out a drawing from behind: "I copied Isaac''s design drawing of kyauk lightsaber and took it with me. There is also a test object that is almost completed - if I''m lucky, I may be able to complete it before I arrive in eboden." "The arrogant''s drawing says that the maximum range of this thing is two kilometers; in that case, I can help him." Looking at the twinkling light in Ayn''s eyes, Charlotte sighed and glanced around. The bow and arrow on his back, the caster on his left hand, the magic wand on one side, the mountain like manuscripts and drawings, and the test sample of the "Jiao lightsaber"... Obviously, the little wizard has been fully prepared. In other words, the little wizard must be ready to help him after the day he got the news. In contrast, his mouth and actions seemed to be desperately trying to find a way for him. What did he do? The silent "irony" cut Charlotte''s heart. "Loren... Is the kind of guy who never takes the initiative to ask others for help; so if you want to help him and keep up with him, you must ''make your own decisions'' like him." the little wizard holding the drawing said in a trance without noticing the countess''s expression: "Wild dog village, Gumu Town, Shenlin castle, morning star forest, eboden, duanjie mountain, Golovin, big green sea... I tried my best to keep up with him and Isaac; when I was at vimpal college, I knew that I might not be able to achieve their success in my life." "They are... So special that even if they are very close, they seem to be separated from a world. They can only look at them like looking at the stars - maybe some people are born to change the world." "But even looking up at the stars..." "I also hope that I can stand higher near the sky - if you really care about him and care about him, you must take the initiative to help him, even if it will go against his will." Beichi bit her lower lip, and Charlotte looked at Ayn silently. Two pairs of clear eyes looked at each other for a long time. "I''m sorry... But I can''t go." Charlotte, with a complicated expression, almost tried her best to say this sentence: "I can''t leave the red blood Castle - round table parliament, imperial capital, Bain... I, I can''t leave Bain, that''s all..." Her tone was close to begging. As if, is begging each other''s forgiveness. "Yes, you can''t go, and I agree - Charlotte, Byrne can''t live without you." the little wizard nodded solemnly: "only you can keep Byrne''s everything on track when Loren leaves, and let the big villain have a home to go back after he finishes his work." "But I can, I can appear anywhere he needs... Even if he never speaks, it''s a lie, and he never learns a lesson afterwards." "Maybe it''s the same this time?" after thinking about it, Ayn couldn''t help laughing angrily: "So I went to him, helped him, protected him before he let himself go to the edge of life and death again, and then..." "Teach him another lesson!" Chapter 965 Eboden offensive and defensive war, day 20. The city is broken. After repelling the enemy''s attack many times, Loren finally ordered to abandon the city wall and the whole army withdrew from the underpass into the city fortress; The Hussars continued to wander outside the city, contacting the reinforcements on the one hand and sneaking attacks on the enemy''s rear line forces on the other. Although it was a planned tactical arrangement, it was forced to be helpless; In the face of an opponent with more than twice the force and completely at the rolling level, the eboden garrison can''t fight out of the city, even if it sticks to the city wall! In the bloody battle of the city wall in front of the port, not only the defenders suffered heavy losses, but also the wizard tower suffered more than one-third of the casualties; Many wizards had no time to retreat when their fortresses and strongholds were broken, so they were hacked to death by an influx of ELF warriors. The projection weapon position under the city wall was even more tragic - because it was not protected by the ice barrier. The spirit warship that broke through the chain of blocking the sea directly crossed the city wall and aimed at the rear for a burst of indiscriminate shooting. In the flames, the alchemist who stayed behind, the pharmacist who was responsible for treating the wounded, the women and children auxiliary soldiers who were forcibly recruited... Everyone, together with the catapult, the oil cans piled into a hill and the igniter, became a sea of fire. In a sea of fire and smoke, eboden''s projection army was completely destroyed. The fire destroyed eboden''s last means of counterattack, but it also created a natural isolation belt, which temporarily prevented the elves from attacking the inner city from the port, and won a short rest and retreat time for the defenders. The fire was completely extinguished day and night; After being burned by fire and bombarded by the elf fleet, the crumbling port wall finally collapsed and collapsed into ruins. The elves who did not expect this, more than 1000 outposts were buried alive by the collapsed city wall; The "angry" little prince can only send troops to rescue while bypassing the port wall to attack from the other three sides. On the other hand, he ordered all warships to set up launchers and bombard eboden indiscriminately before the full line attack. However, the garrison retreating to the fortress in the city - especially the nine pointed star wizard tower - has reduced the protection area, and the remaining wizards are enough to hold up a powerful ice barrier to protect each fortress stronghold from damage. In the cold and gloomy wind, the Elven warriors waving Azores'' long knives rushed into eboden in a sea of fire; With the nine awn star wizard tower as the core stronghold, the garrison occupying the nine fortresses launched a defense line along the streets and squares to form a square to intercept the attack momentum of the elves. The fierce white-edged war is staged in every street and corner of the city! The sharp blade strikes, the shield breaks, the spear pierces, the sword cleaves... The broken limbs and arms are soaked in the blood submerged in the boots and flow wantonly in the burning fire; One scream after another is accompanied by the roar of elves and humans. Although the eboden garrison can hardly compete with the well-trained Elven warriors in individual combat, forming a square battle in a narrow space has always been the strength of the imperial Legion. Especially after the reinforcements from lottel and El mans joined, the advantage of "multi arms cooperation" on this small-scale battlefield was displayed incisively and vividly. Eboden defenders and mercenaries are responsible for blocking the enemy with shield walls and gun arrays, and lottel bow shooters are responsible for continuous harassment. When the enemy decided to retreat, the Elman light infantry wielding two weapons - usually tomahawks and heavy machetes, while the Elman Knights liked to use short swords - rushed out of the shield wall and the street roof and slashed wildly before the elves reacted. Eboden is a port city and a free city full of "commercial atmosphere"; The "commercial atmosphere" means that although she has spacious streets and beautiful and tidy houses, it is more complicated alleys and narrow buildings built randomly and stacked desperately to save money. The intricate streets and lanes, coupled with the reckless bombing of the elf fleet, turned eboden into a huge maze. The elf warriors fought as if they were exploring in the dense forest. During this period, they also repeatedly hit the traps set by the defenders, breaking their heads and bleeding again and again. On the other hand, the defenders can use eboden''s sewer to "move quickly" in every corner of the city, continuously harass the advance speed of the blocking elves, and concentrate local superior forces to wipe out the enemy; Wounded soldiers can immediately retreat to various fortresses to rest, and then continue to fight. However, no matter how it is reversed, the disadvantage of overall strength is still irreparable, and the elite troops of the garrison are gradually exhausted in "rapid mobility" again and again, or exhausted to the point that they can no longer fight. When the sun rises on the 20th day, all the surviving demon hunters have fallen overburdened except Lucian, who is still gritting his teeth and insisting on it - fatigue is still the second, and more importantly, the erosion of the force of emptiness and mental load. According to Isaac, "if these smelly boys go on like this, we have to consider whether to kill them first in case they become monsters". The rest of the garrison was already overwhelmed. Lottel''s bow archers ran out of arrows, and Elman''s swordsmen cut down their weapons; In the end, almost all the survivors in the city were given weapons and gathered in fortresses and strongholds to make final preparations. The material reserves have bottomed out, and the exhausted Garrison has nothing but morale; Even the last morale was gradually lost and turned into despair as the city was abandoned one by one. It can be said that sticking to the city is the worst result and the result of no choice - which means that the enemy can attack from any direction, and the defenders can''t even fight out of the city. Solid fortresses and stone walls are no longer defenders'' umbrellas, but tombs; The only thing they can do is bury them alive with themselves at the moment when the enemy breaks through the gate of the tomb. In the early morning of the 20th day, most of eboden had been lost; The streets burned by fire and the squares soaked by blood have set up the eagle king flag in the shape of the Yangtze River Delta. The eboden garrison can only defend the jiumangxing wizard tower and the remaining three peripheral fortresses. With the gradual fall of the city, the elves finally found the sewer entrance and attacked the wizard tower and fortress along a few passages. Whether it was the little prince''s decision or not, the elves who killed the red eyed warriors obviously had no idea of letting go of the last enemy. In the early morning of the 20th day, the horn sounded like an eagle, as bloodthirsty and ruthless as ever. To hold on is to postpone the day of breaking the city by one day; If you can''t hold it, it''s eboden''s death. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Boom --!!" With the roar of the explosion, the whole nine pointed star wizard tower can feel a violent tremor; The gap between the falling debris and dust can clearly hear the wailing of the fortress. In the center of the nine pointed star magic array in front of the wizard tower hall, an old man with a bandage on his head and staggering feet stood proudly with a magic wand. The gorgeous wizard''s robe has become a rag. There is a finger missing from both left and right hands. There is a pair of dark and deep eye sockets on the cheeks without any blood color. Raymond banderk, the only surviving elder of the nine pointed star wizard tower and the leader of the history department, the standard "ivory tower Wizard", a kind elder who has never touched a sword, has become a leader in the attack and defense of eboden, and has shouldered the important task of maintaining the ice barrier and ensuring the defense line for many times. After retreating to the wizard tower, because the mentor level wizards suffered heavy casualties, he volunteered to shoulder the cold ice barrier of the wizard tower, insisted on it alone for 20 days, and never allowed any apprentice to help himself. Of course, at this moment, anyone can see that the elder is at the end of his power; No one would be surprised if he fell the next second. Master corona tried to replace him more than once, and each time he refused for the same reason. "Both my benderk school and the History Department of wizard tower are the smallest branch in the whole system. It has been in danger of extinction since the day I inherited my father." "So I beg you, corona, to leave this opportunity for dedication to me - I know your wild hopes for the future of wizards, but I only hope that my school and history department can continue in this future." "Even if it dies because of me, it can be remembered because of my death and can be inherited by an inspired wizard one day in the future." After several dissuasions were useless, corona could only acquiesce to the result. Twenty days of persistence made the old man a flag for all the Wizards in the garrison; Inspired by him, the collapsed "ivory tower wizards" stood up one by one and bandaged the wounded soldiers in the explosion and collapse rubble. Looking at the back of master banderk, who was still gritting his teeth, the black haired wizard silently glanced at the sheepskin book at hand - "on the inevitable relationship between the handicraft reform of the saxophone Empire and alchemy". After chatting with the "master of history" all night, Isaac put the book in his luggage. Shaking his head and shivering slightly, Loren calmed his breathing and stared at the hourglass on the book. The elves'' bombing has gradually stopped, that is, they will attack soon, and they have at most a quarter of an hour to rest. Counting the time, the black haired wizard extended his right hand to the "dawn" sword. Just a moment before they met, they were stopped by another rough palm. "What''s up?" Turning his head, Loren, who provoked his eyes, calmly looked at the master corona behind him. Extreme fatigue made him lazy to talk. Corona nodded with a dignified expression. "Twenty days, Loren, twenty days." "There is still no sign of his majesty connord''s reinforcements." Looking at the old man''s serious appearance, Lauren smiled carelessly. "Of course, I know what was agreed at the beginning was to hold for 30 days - but the total number of emperor Conrad''s Legion was 200000. It was normal for such a large army to march with a time difference of 10 days and 20 days. Naturally, it should be dispatched in advance." Corona couldn''t help feeling in his tone: "but so far, we still haven''t seen a reinforcement, let alone the news of his majesty. Go on like this..." "Master corona, what are you trying to say?" Glancing at the hourglass, Loren asked impatiently. "What I want to say is... If the reinforcements don''t come, eboden, there''s no point in continuing to defend." At the moment of saying this sentence, corona''s expression was obviously slightly trembling. The black haired wizard''s expression was very stunned. How much courage and determination does it take for a person who is determined to open up the future for the wizard world to take the initiative to give up the nine pointed star wizard tower and the base camp of the wizard world? "It was a very difficult decision, but it was not as difficult as expected." just in the blink of an eye, master corona regained his former composure and composure: "Because the future of the wizard world is not a city or a college, let alone a pile of books - but the general environment, atmosphere and the acceptance of wizards by the whole empire." "The future of the wizard world lies not in eboden, a remote seaside city, but in the prosperous and rich hometown of knights." corona silently stared at the black haired Wizard: "Even if you have to sacrifice all the people in this city in order to get back to your safety, I am willing - only you can reverse the secular concept of wizards in one or two generations and build Byrne into a happy land for wizards, can we have a future." "Emperor Connor... Although I admit that he will be an excellent emperor, he has too deep prejudice against wizards; give up eboden and let you become the commander of eboden - I really have no doubt that he has the idea of weakening the power of wizards in doing so, so..." Corona, who wanted to go on, was stopped by Lauren with a smile and raised his hand, and his complex expression was ready to stop. "I see what you mean, master corona, don''t worry." the black haired wizard closed his mouth and squeezed out a smile on his tired face; "But from that day on, I knew what connord thought." "So the reinforcements we are waiting for - I mean the reinforcements that really determine the outcome of this offensive and defensive war - are not him." Boom!!!! There was another loud noise, and the shaking wizard tower barely blocked a round of bombardment by the elves, but master banderk, whose lamp was dry, completely exhausted the last trace of reason, the spiritual palace collapsed directly, and the seven orifices bled straight down in the center of the magic array. There was a cry of surprise in the hall, and the hurried wizard apprentices rushed up, and the desolate cry sounded together with the horn of the elves marching outside the gate. Watching his old friend fall, master corona couldn''t help closing his eyes and his eyebrows trembled. The bombardment is over and the enemy is going to attack. "The whole army is ready -" Clapped his hands, the bland black haired wizard stood up, turned and stared at his eyes: "Avenge master banderk and beat them back!" Chapter 966 "It''s really a tenacious opponent. Tenacious is like a group of ants." At the top of the tower of the east wall of eboden, the wine cup in his hand was waving, and the little prince looked at the battlefield under his feet with interest. The red blood wine in the cup is the booty robbed by an elf warrior. It is said that more than a dozen warriors were killed and injured in order to occupy the warehouse - but for little prince Rodriguez, it is like the wine of blood, which is really fierce and very to his appetite. There is nothing more pleasant than beautiful wine and beautiful scenery. "Surrounded on all sides, trapped animals fight... Under such bad conditions, it can make the warriors'' morale rainbow, exhausted but more brave... Loren Turin, what a terrible guy, don''t you say, Anson?" "Yes!" Anson ZAD, the chief Wizard of the imperial court, lowered his head and opened his mouth tremblingly: "but no matter how terrible he is, he is already the defeated general of your highness rodria - either escape or die. Once the last fortress is broken, there is no third way to choose!" "No third way?" Licking the wine stains from the corners of his mouth, the little prince shook his head regretfully. Loren Turin... He insisted until now because there was a third way. For five days, I didn''t give him any breathing space - not to mention that the morale didn''t collapse. They should have been tired to death, but now they are still standing in front of the fortress and blocking their troops. Not to mention how he did it... He can still arouse morale in despair. The little prince, the enemy who fought tenaciously, has also seen it, but it is not like the "rainbow of morale" in front of him. Loren Turin and his army, they are not desperate at all. The battle has reached this point, and they still feel they can win. I thought I could win as long as I insisted! This is not what a desperate opponent should look like! Although he only saw one side, the little prince could feel it; Loren Turin is not a liar who is ready to die with himself; Nor is it a noble man who is full of strength and enthusiasm and is ready to die loyal. He is a lunatic who is extremely calm and cautious - whenever he becomes crazy and emotional, he is the most calm and cautious. So... If he insists on not retreating until now, it means that there is still a reinforcements; As soon as it appears, it can reverse the war and decide the outcome. So far, there is no sign of troops outside eboden, not even a trace... Therefore, it will not be the legendary "200000 army of the Imperial Emperor". What on earth is that? Put down his glass and looked at the battlefield where he was once again in a stalemate. The little prince''s expression was a little irritable. After twenty long and boring days, the battle has changed from the beginning to a rotten situation in which the two sides are more patient. Forget it, this guy won''t surprise himself any more if he drags on... Let''s take the lead and ensure victory. "Lord Anson, your sister - I mean the chief of the royal court, Lord Lori ZAD?" The little prince asked without looking back. "Elder sister... Eh!" Anson suddenly lowered his head: "the chief of the royal court has rushed to the front line on your order and vowed to cut off the head of Duke Byrne!" "In that case, please help Lord Lori Zade," said the little prince coldly "You have to... Make sure everything is safe." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The backhand stopped the knife stabbing the face door and looked at the blindfolded elf girl''s right hand, which was comparable to the residual shadow. The black haired wizard almost instinctively bowed his head and avoided the sharp second knife. The cold blade scratched close to his lower jaw, and Loren''s right hand "dawn" sword had been raised above his head. "Bang --!" The bricks and stones on the floor were smashed, and the elf girl who was forced back completed the Dodge and turned in the blink of an eye; Holding the handle with his right backhand, ignoring the arrows constantly attacking her, he drew his knife and rushed at Loren. The dark haired wizard glided and dodged, while nervously paying attention to the surrounding war situation, frowning. Bad, very bad From the other side''s knife, the black haired wizard can clearly feel that the purpose of the "great granddaughter" of master Halin van ashmai is not to kill, but to entangle; Make sure you have no time for him to take care of him, and have no time to release the curse. You can only cope with her stormy blade. Even if you look at her figure, you can guess that the "chief of the imperial court" is not an endurance player. It''s just a quarter of an hour of fierce competition. Her actions have changed from dexterity at the beginning to simple and fierce, blindly pursuing speed. But the other side''s hysterical offensive still forced Loren to avoid his edge and constantly dodge to find opportunities. The fighting power of eboden''s Garrison has reached its limit. As long as we hold ourselves and let the elves army be pressed as soon as possible without interference, it will be sooner or later for the whole line to collapse. A weak "force impact" knocked away the blade and avoided the fatal blow. Loren looked at the pale face of the blindfolded elf girl, and the cold sweat was like rain on her forehead - obviously, her warrior way called "heart cutting" had a great load on her. But as long as the "heart chopping" is not lifted, all attack means are of little significance to her; No matter the flame or arrow, it will be cut open by the walking stick like Azor long knife. Only the blade made of secret silver can barely compete with it. The lights are running dry, and I''m still struggling to entangle myself... What a terrible woman. The black haired wizard shook his head, put the "dawn" behind his back, and threw his feet at her. "Dang --!" The sound of heavy impact was accompanied by sparks. Lori, who had just shot down two lottel archers, had no time to dodge. She had to cross the long knife and parry with the back of the knife. In an instant, the petite body trembled with the falling "dawn" sword, the floor tile under the straw sandals exploded a spider web crack, and retreated uncontrollably for a distance. Even if the blade could block it, the inertia and strength could not be stopped. Lori''s wrist and arm trembled and was obviously damaged. The elf girl wanted to dodge, but the sharp edge of the big sword stuck on the blade - if she dared to cut the long knife, the blade of "dawn" could cut her down from her right shoulder in two the next second. You can''t escape at last. With the left hand of the "caster", press and hold the handle of the sword. The next second, there are bursts of "mourning" from the body of the secret silver sword, and Loren''s face is expressionless. High level spell, force impact. "Boom --!!" In the roar of the explosion, a white light beam hit the figure of the black haired wizard. Through the smoke and the fire of the explosion, Lori reluctantly avoided the "sword spirit" of the big sword. The swing sleeve of her right arm was broken, and the bruised white tender forearm was exposed to the air. "Sister --!" Pulling the dazzling light, a white haired boy who looked like an elf girl appeared on the battlefield. Without looking at it, a "Jiao lightsaber" was directly thrown at the black haired wizard. Another explosion devoured Loren. "I''m fine!" The indifferent Lori got up slowly, held the right hand of the knife handle tightly in front of her, and dared not move: "don''t be careless, he''s still alive!" Still alive?! The elf boy raised his head in surprise. In the diffuse smoke, there were traces of explosion on the "dawn" sword hit twice by "Jiao lightsaber", and the churning heat wave faintly dyed the center of the sword with a layer of dark red. With one hand holding the sword, the figure standing behind the big sword still stands tall; Coldly, he looked at his sister and brother like a prey, and twitched the corners of his mouth. The elf boy couldn''t help twitching his throat and his expression was stiff. After the "disappearance" of the chief adjutant of the court, he has been the adjutant of Prince Rodriguez to report the war situation for his highness. It can be said that he has witnessed almost all the battles... In a sense, he has also witnessed all the battles of black haired wizards. From the tenth day, for ten days and nights, the "commander eboden" always fought in the front line. He didn''t even rest once. It should be half of the dead who have run out of lights. But when he stood in front of him, Anson always felt that the dying man seemed to be himself. This guy... Is he a monster climbing out of hell?! "Why, don''t you plan to go together?" Lauren looked relaxed. Since the other party didn''t show signs of fighting, he was happy to have a few minutes of rest to relax his tired nerves: "The chief warrior and Wizard of the imperial court... Well, it''s really tongue twister... In short, they should be the only trumps left in the hands of his highness Rodriguez." "At the same time, if you can''t win my head, will it make your Highness''s face difficult to hang." sneered, the black haired wizard narrowed his eyes and stared at the sister and brother at the same time: "Even worse, they joined hands, but I turned against them..." "Lord Byrne!" The blindfolded elf girl spoke first and stabilized Anson ZAD beside her. "Today''s war was a violation of the previous agreement - but it was helpless because it was related to the great righteousness of Azores." even though the lights were dry and scarred, the milk and milk Lori ZAD was still completely calm: "But... There is still a way back." Loren did not answer, but glanced at the battlefield, which was full of corpses and plasma, screamed and roared, and the cold smile was full of irony. "Your army has fully proved your bravery and sacrifice spirit in the bloody battle on the 20th. It''s meaningless to continue this battle, so..." "I answered your Highness the prince five days ago, and I''ll repeat it now!" the black haired wizard interrupted her rudely: "As long as you still want to fight, I''ll accompany you - fight as long as you want, until you''re gone and broken!" "The result... Is nothing more than death and destruction!" Facing the impolite Loren, the elf girl shook her head: "I''m not satirizing or humiliating you, but negotiating with you very seriously." "I mean, your goal has been achieved." "No matter what the Empire and the emperor behind you want to do, the sacrifices of you and your warriors have won enough time." "If we continue, we will only increase meaningless deaths and injuries - for you, his highness rodria, and even the Empire and Azores, it will be a great loss for everyone to consume excellent warriors in meaningless offensive and defensive warfare." "Since the goal has been achieved, why continue?" This time, Loren was silent. The elf boy on one side stared at the black haired wizard''s every move - for fear that this monster like guy would suddenly burst up and rush up recklessly. "Therefore, I am here to ask you again for peace on behalf of his highness rodria to end the eboden war." as she said, the blindfolded fairy girl raised her chest: "But if you still refuse to give up, I will bet my life to fight with you here until one of them falls - even if I want to give up the glory of a warrior, I must defeat you for the sake of the eagle king and his highness!" Looking at Lori ZAD, whose face was almost full of "resolute", Loren slowly closed his eyes and gently snapped his fingers. High level spell, spiritual horizon. Loren, who closed his eyes, stood motionless. The invisible transparent ripple centered on him expanded outward to the boundary of the eboden wall, or even a little farther. Without considering sharpness, this high-level spell can detect a wide range, otherwise it will not be given to Loren as a treasure by the chann family. The elf brothers and sisters suddenly became nervous. A few seconds later, the dark haired wizard slowly opened his eyes and a confident smile appeared on his calm mouth. "Very good offer, but I''m sorry, I refuse." Dang! The voice fell, and the fairy girl gently pulled out some of the long knife in her hand, and the cold awn leaked out from the gap between the scabbard and the handle. Anson ZAD also raised his hands, and the dazzling white light bloomed at his fingertips. "Well, have you decided to stay alive?" Lauren, who turned up his mouth, looked as if he had completely relaxed: "well, as a reward for your suggestion to me, I''ll also give you a suggestion - look back and have a surprise." Surprise, is it the reinforcements he''s waiting for? Cautiously glanced at the elder sister beside him, and the elf boy Anson slowly turned back; But behind him there was nothing but the sky. But in less than half a second, his pupils suddenly contracted. That, that shouldn''t be "Anson, what''s the matter?" Lori, who noticed her brother''s strange, looked back slightly and clenched the handle vigilantly: "is it the enemy''s reinforcements, or..." But the elf boy didn''t speak. Stunned, he tried to restrain his inner fear; Looking back at the dark haired wizard who was staring at him with a sneer, he grabbed his sister''s wrist holding a knife. "Run! Run!" "Anson, what happened..." "It''s too late to explain. Just follow me!" The frightened and inexplicable elf boy lowered his head and dared not look at the lead gray endless sky in the distance, as well as some faint black spots. The black spot It''s the shadow of the dragon! Chapter 967 The first to observe the strange in the sky was the spirit warship along the gem river. Aware of the movement, the elf watchers stood at the top of the mast, holding their binoculars, looked in the same direction and looked at the clouds in the air. Then they were stunned. In the distance, three small "black spots" rushed out of the clouds and showed their respective contours in the lead gray sky. Their wings were like birds gathering up and moving up and down. Soon, these "flying birds" showed their ferocious features - their open wings "beat" the long wind like a heavy hammer, lift up the huge body, and the sound of air tremor can be heard from a distance. But it is such a huge figure, but the speed is unimaginable; The violent cold wind was torn by the wings, leaving a clear "white line" behind them, like the track left by leaping fish on the water surface when they swam quickly. The Elven warriors on the gem River warship were in a mess. They looked up at the sky one after another, looked at the scene that could only appear in their dreams in shock and fear, and then desperately told themselves that they had not dreamed. "Boom --..." The dull thunder came from far away, but the sky was incomparably clear. There was no shadow of lightning, let alone a cumulonimbus cloud. So it wasn''t thunder. It''s Dragon roar! One black, one red, one blue. The three behemoths stretched their wings in the air, raised their heads high, sent out a trembling scream in the sky, shuttled up and down between the clouds, and approached eboden at a speed visible to the naked eye! Its potential... If thunder. "Boom --!!" There was another roar. This time, not only the elves, but the whole eboden battlefield heard it clearly. Standing in a pool of blood, the eboden Garrison and the Azores elves warriors waving broken knives turned up one by one in a trance and turned their eyes to the distant sky. The fighting ended abruptly at this moment, and the battlefield was more silent than ever. Or stunned, or murmured, or stunned, or covered his face and wept; Excitement, surprise, excitement, fear, shock, silence... Unprecedented complex emotions linger on the battlefield of eboden blood and fire. It seemed as if it was just a blink of an eye. One moment ago, it was still a "small black spot" in the sky. The next second, three giant dragons appeared in front of all eyes and circled over the whole eboden around the nine pointed star wizard tower. The huge shadow obscured the sun. Between light and darkness, the whole battlefield was bathed in Longwei. "The prince who saved the princess in distress finally arrived at the last minute." Gently wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth, the black haired wizard opened his exhausted eyes and looked up at the huge dark shadow in the sky - with the power of "beyond perception", he could even barely see the amber eyes of the three dragons overlooking the whole battlefield. The arrogant look has a lingering charm of watching ants fight. "But... Unfortunately, the protagonist of this drama is not a late prince, but her Royal Highness from fighting until the last moment." The dark haired wizard who murmured to himself raised his left hand gently in the face of the stunned Elven warriors. "Pa!" snapped his fingers. "Boom --!!!" The sound of the burst of fire blew several Elven warriors into coke, woke up the surrounding Byrne knights and the surviving demon hunters, quickly recovered and turned their attention back to the battlefield. "The whole army -- attack --!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The appearance of the Dragon aroused the morale of the eboden garrison. Teams of disabled soldiers from lottel or Elman gathered under the black background Golden Lion Flag of Byrne, reorganized the front and pushed the elves out. Although they were exhausted, the Elven warriors were beaten first by surprise, and the war situation gradually changed from retreat to equal strength. The huge shadow in the sky not only blocked the sun, but also reflected fear into the heart of every elf warrior, and spread like an infectious disease. Proud warriors are not afraid of death, but they will also feel a deep panic about the wild beasts they have never heard of or seen! On the one hand, morale is like a rainbow, on the other hand, we fight and retreat, full of worries - the balance of war, which was already dead, is deflecting at an extremely fast speed. Looking at the panic of the brave Elven warriors around, the chief Wizard of the imperial court, Ann Zade, only felt cold hands and feet and didn''t know what to do. Just now, more than 200 Elven warriors rushed from the direction of the ruins to meet the army attacking the fortress. The red end of the three dragons directly dived, and the flames were splashed on the narrow street like boiling water, and a fire wall of 34 meters was directly pulled out of the ground! As for the more than 200 Elven warriors, they will never be seen. The white haired elf boy trembled all over. The only thing he could think of now was to take his elder sister to leave this living hell like battlefield as soon as possible! The prince, Azores, the future of the family... All roll aside. Now the most important thing is that my elder sister must not be in such a place "Be careful!" Before she could react, Lori''s scream was already ringing in the elf boy''s ear. The next second, the big sword blocked by the back of the sword crossed his eyes. "Want to run?" With a slight smile, the black haired wizard raised his head, and his bloodshot eyes were full of cold: "Don''t you think it''s too cheap?" "You..." Anson ZAD, who was startled, clenched his teeth and managed to remain calm: "Duke Byrne, what do you want?" We don''t want to fight you anymore. Why bother so much?! It was Loren''s sneer that answered him. "What do I want?" "You ran to my home, hurt my friends and partners, killed my emperor, trampled on my land, and now turn the city I protect into this..." "And you ask... What do I want?" "Brazen, trouble a little bottom line." Lauren''s expression became colder and colder. He clenched "bright silver" and slowly raised his left hand: "then I''ll explain it clearly to you self righteous guys." "You, for your behavior..." "Pay the price!" Poof! The light of the gray blue sword flickered, and a blood flower blew up. "Sister?!" Looking at the torn wound on Lori''s right arm, the elf boy exclaimed. "I''m fine!" The blindfolded fairy girl''s words came, still very calm: "Anson, cover the army retreat!" "Yes!" clenching his teeth, the elf boy followed the figure of the elf girl and threw a Jiao lightsaber behind him without raising his head. After the roar of the explosion, the figure of the black haired wizard rushed out of the smoke again and waved two sharp blades to catch up. He''s coming, he''s coming; He''s catching up! The trembling elf boy was still retreating desperately, and his sight could not help glancing at the Dragon above his head; Lori, who couldn''t see and didn''t know what happened, kept comforting her brother. At the same time, she quickly shuttled through the chaotic battlefield, opening the way for the scattered Elven warriors to retreat. After three attacks on the enemy were unharmed, the elf boy had deep doubts about himself. He didn''t even dare to look at Lauren any more. He only knew that he desperately hid under his sister''s blade and ran away without looking back. But the dark haired wizard can always follow the distance ten steps away from his sister and brother. It''s neither fast nor slow, just like it''s intentional... This kind of vague feeling can bring a strong sense of oppression, which makes people fear and tremble. The confused elf boy looked around and immediately understood that the other party was not deliberately hanging himself, but keeping the same speed as the eboden Garrison''s push back, pushing all his people out of the scope of the nine pointed star wizard tower bit by bit. Once the whole elf army withdraws from the scope of the wizard tower, the dragon on his head will no longer have any scruples, and he can burn the whole battlefield with dragon fire unscrupulously! But if you don''t keep the same speed with the army and retreat one after another, you will be overtaken by Duke Byrne waving a big sword opposite Two royal court chiefs will fear a human being; What a shame But the next second, he will no longer have to "worry" about it. "Dang --!" The heavy "dawn" sword was thrown out like a catapult shell, and the roaring explosion stopped the return of the elves and sisters; Anson ZAD, who had completely fallen into control, stood directly in place. The indifferent blindfolded elf girl immediately turned around and rushed directly to the chasing black haired wizard. "Sister..." "Anson, cover the retreat of the army!" Lori ZAD was as calm as ever, waving a knife to block the bright silver sword, and the fierce wind and rainstorm like sharp blade was performed together with sparks. "Go!" Looking at the sister who was caught in a hard struggle and tried hard to fight for her chance to escape, the elf boy''s expression was more bitter, and he couldn''t help glancing at the huge figure above his head. It''s impossible to cover the retreat of the army. As long as these people escape beyond the scope of the wizard tower, the three fearless dragons will dive down like just now, turning most of the city into a sea of fire. No one can escape. But never let my sister die here! "Bared --!" A flash of white light hit two sharp blades at the same time. In the slightly surprised eyes of the black haired wizard, the flashing light spot blocked in front of the blindfolded elf girl. But he was only surprised for a second. Poof! The gray blue sword awn was cut off again, and one left hand flew out of the "spot" spraying plasma. "Anson?" The confused blindfolded elf girl was pressed on her shoulder by her brother before she could ask; Anson ZAD, who endured the pain, opened his eyes, and the white "light spot" finally swallowed up the two figures. When the black haired wizard''s sword was cut off again, the elf brothers and sisters had disappeared. The red eyed eboden garrison is still advancing madly, constantly pushing the eboden garrison out of the front; The battle, which was originally a close match, has evolved into one-sided with the "rush escape" of one of the main generals. The Elven warriors who were "infected" by the panic atmosphere could not resist at all, and fought and retreated to support them; Even during the retreat, considerable order was maintained. Relying on the terrain or the advantages of queue forces, the defenders were forced to be unable to break up the front. The exhausted eboden garrison does not have this strength. Just after the enemy withdrew from the "defense circle" of the wizard tower fortress, Loren immediately sounded the assembly horn, ordered the whole army not to pursue, and finally stopped the hysterical and irrational soldiers at the last moment. Because a "Prince", who has been waiting for a long time, can''t wait to show his style. "Boom, boom, boom!" The first thing that sounded in everyone''s ears was the thunder like dragon roar. Then the huge wind roared and countless rubble and dust rose against the wind, so that everyone on the battlefield had to raise their hands and face, and even had to squat down to barely stand firm. Between flying sand and rocks, the wings of the black dragon rose, and the huge figure of the Dragon fell from the sky and dived straight down. "Boom --!" The earth trembled, followed by another gust of wind - and a gust of wind mixed with rolling heat waves. The three dragons began to pour flames at the same time. The golden red "flood" sprayed and swept over eboden like a pouring rain. The rain instantly flooded the whole city. Although at the moment when the Dragon appeared, the whole elf army began to retreat one after another, a large number of troops failed to withdraw from the urban area in time, remained in the ruins and were covered by fire and rain. Looking at the smoke and fire over the city, as well as the faint but "imaginative" screams and screams, the little prince gradually sank to the bottom of the valley, turned and walked down the deck without changing his face. At the bottom of the cabin, a fairy girl covered with bandages was waiting for him respectfully. "Lord Sisera, it seems that I will rely on you again." although he smiled, the little prince''s tone was extremely cold: "How''s it going?" "I''ve already been ready. I''ll wait for your Highness''s order!" A damned fairy girl who didn''t die in the castle smiled and bowed to the little prince with her back and hands, with pure luster in her eyes: "as for the other... Er, you can have a look for yourself." The little prince deflected his eyes, swept aside, and was locked in a cage, wrapped in chains; Just as he was ready to get closer and look carefully. "Clang -!" The figure in the cage suddenly burst up and hit the iron railing hard; Perhaps because of too much pain, the broken body twitched unnaturally. Even so, he still frightened the little prince, and the corners of his smiling mouth twitched slightly. "Well... He looks... Good!" Chapter 968 "Boom..." Bending down, the black dragon spread its wings to cushion the ground. The strong wind swept the battlefield and rolled up a piece of flying sand and stones - centered on the dragon''s body, an irregular ring of smoke and dust spread to the whole ruins. On the dead battlefield, the great beasts turned their bodies at a speed that was not in line with their body shape, and a large area of ruins collapsed, and the roar of earth and rock continued to be heard. Maybe it''s the inherent fear, maybe it''s the imperial people''s worship and belief in the dragon, maybe it''s the gratitude of the rescued to the Savior... All the eboden garrison soldiers "tacitly" kept silent, stood motionless in the shadow and looked up at the dragon''s strength and elegant posture. Imperial people may have different feelings for the dragon because of their different origins, but at least one thing is the same, that is, they fear the power of standing on the top of the world and integrating the seven countries. It is precisely because they can control the dragon that the desalion family can have the qualification to control the Empire; It was the awe of the dragon that kept the empire from splitting and large-scale rebellion for 13 generations. This frightened everyone. The force like a natural disaster maintained the peace of the Empire for 13 generations - because there is still no force to compete with it today. The solid scale is comparable to the city wall, and the soaring wings make people "look at the sky and sigh". The power of terror and unimaginable speed make all traps become jokes for it - in fact, any of these features can be found, but when they are combined That is the perfect "being". It makes people fully understand how ridiculous their power is, the king at the top of the food chain. In this way, the giant dragons that can only be imagined not only appear in front of them, but also three at one time! Facing the human beings staring at her, the black dragon mirassis showed a very "obscure" pride. The elegant dragon head dropped slowly, so that the man sitting behind her would not fall down and die when he "turned over and fell down". As the Dragon bent over, a figure with red hair and red eyes appeared in front of everyone; The wounded Legion commander in the garrison was a smart one. He pounded his chest with his right hand and quickly knelt on one knee. "Imperialists, pay tribute to his royal highness Brandon, Prince of East Saxony and crown prince of the Empire! Long live de sallion -!" "Long live de sallion -!!!" The disorderly shouting rang out, the soldiers in front of the nine awn star wizard tower knelt disorderly, and many wounded soldiers fell to the ground as soon as they knelt down and could no longer stand up. Nevertheless, the eboden defenders present expressed their sincere gratitude to the "new crown prince" for his respect and saving his life... Although he himself did not adapt to this sudden enthusiasm. "Er... OK, almost. Don''t be so polite." Brandon, who was proud of his akimbo the moment before, waved his hand in embarrassment the next second and climbed down from the dragon''s back without any airs: "And the crown prince... Gee, it sounds really uncomfortable. It''s a little strange." "Would it be more strange than the title of disgraced prince?" With his mouth tilted and his tired black hair on his face, the wizard looked at Brandon who turned down the dragon''s back: "if I told you a year ago that you could become the crown prince, you would be crazy?" "If I don''t know that Conrad became emperor - and I''m willing to!" Brandon rolled his eyes. Loren breathed a sigh of relief, smiled and shook his head. Only at this moment can I smile so easily. "Can you hold on? You look like you''re dying now." Laughing Brandon frowned and looked at the dark haired wizard whose face was hard to see. He stepped over the body of an elf - where his eyes could reach, the remaining soldiers were almost injured, some more embarrassed than their wizard advisers. In twenty days, there was a great disparity in military strength and combat effectiveness. The fortifications were like paper... How did these people persist? "It''s OK. It won''t hang up in the next second." Lauren shrugged carelessly: "if the army... There are still 10000 troops that can continue to fight, but it''s the last one; after playing for 20 days, the comparison with the enemy''s strength has not been reduced, but has become larger and larger." "The Azores are not good at fighting with the heavy infantry who form a square array, but their fighting quality and the cooperation between soldiers are far more orderly than us - on the premise of confrontation with the same forces, the front width of their sandal line will be twice that of us, so they can easily encircle and besiege us." "In case of raid, pursuit and retreat, they can also respond quickly, change their formation, change the direction of attack, and never break up; anyway, there are only operations you can''t imagine, and there are no operations they can''t do." "At present, the only effective way to defeat the enemy is to shoot weapons from a long distance, attack by cavalry, and create opportunities that the enemy can''t get around by using terrain and fortifications - and then there are elite of the same quantity and quality." "In my experience, unless we have the advantage of military strength, stronger long-range projection ability and cavalry, or occupy the right place... We must not launch a large-scale decisive battle with the Azores, otherwise we will suffer." The dark haired wizard told the story in a joking tone, just like chatting with his friends about his experience in the past 20 days. But every word he said, Brandon''s heart was heavy. There is no doubt that these intelligence were obtained by Loren with bloody battles and countless sacrifices - in 20 days, tens of thousands of military and civilian casualties, in exchange for information that is crucial to the next war of the Empire. He also knows how much advantage he can gain by being the first to know these information. Looking at the "Wizard consultant" who was clearly exhausted but still forced to support, some of his royal highness, who couldn''t bear it, pursed his mouth and turned his eyes to the direction of the retreat of the elves in the distance. "It seems that the long ears on the other side are frightened by the dear milaxis and her little friends. Will they attack for a moment and a half?" Brandon put his waist in and glanced at the black haired wizard as a joke: "My wise princess, have you thought about the next counter attack plan?" Loren was relieved and could not resist the temptation to make complaints about him. "Er... There are still some basic plans, including if a ''Prince'' fails to arrive in time." Loren still couldn''t resist: "in short, let the Dragon deter the enemy outside the perimeter, push the enemy back beyond the wall defense, and strive for a rest time of about half a day." "Well, it''s practical, and then." "Then we need to spend half a day rectifying the whole army, treating the wounded and restoring almost one-fifth of our combat effectiveness, so that we don''t have to worry about the enemy''s raid." "Well, very specific, followed by..." "Then, with three giant dragons as a feint, the remaining troops left the city along the south gate from the sewer and gathered along the Baoshi River - the enemy controlled the Baoshi river ferry, but their boat draft was too deep to enter the inland river, but we can." "Well, that makes sense. Finally..." "Finally, the Dragon covered, the whole army boarded the ship, turned in and evacuated." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Brandon stared at Lauren motionless, with a stiff smile and a "you''re kidding" expression. The dark haired wizard looked cold and said he was serious. The two men were deadlocked for a minute. The soldiers kneeling around didn''t know what had happened. They knelt and didn''t stand up. "You know... There are three dragons on our side?" Brandon resisted the impulse to hit Lauren with his head, smiled and remained calm: "Can you understand the meaning of this? In the battle of blood skeleton valley of Brandon, the sage, only three dragons participated in the war." "We don''t have enough troops to counterattack, and the rest of us will die." Loren shook his head. "The dragon can turn the war around, but it''s not enough to defeat the 100000 elf army - besides, the enemy has projection weapons specially used against the dragon." "... we have three dragons, three." Brandon still didn''t want to give up: "brother Connor''s 200000 army is coming soon. Do you want to give him the credit for defeating the elves?!" "But we still have more than 10000 wounded soldiers who can''t fight and tens of thousands of civilians who haven''t had time to withdraw from eboden." the black haired wizard said calmly: "To attack immediately is to let them die in vain - to sacrifice tens of thousands of combat power and workers, farmers, wizards and scholars for a dispensable victory, I don''t think it''s..." "Wait, wait..." The stunned Prince quickly waved his hand and incredibly stopped Lauren who wanted to continue: "you mean... There are civilians in this city now?!" "Yes." Lauren nodded and frowned slightly. "There are at least tens of thousands of people. What''s the matter?" "Nothing, I mean... They''re all safe now?!" "At least for now." "And you insisted for twenty days while protecting these civilians and guarding the city?" Brandon''s eyebrows were almost frowned. "... otherwise?" "From beginning to end, you didn''t throw these civilians as cannon fodder to the elves... I mean, arm them to form a militia and prolong the attack as long as possible?" "I did try - but in front of the elf warrior, those armed citizens with no combat experience can''t hurt the enemy at all except blocking the gap with their bodies; twenty civilians are not the opponent of an elf warrior." Loren shrugged: "so after putting in four or five thousand people, I gave up - the only chance to delay the enemy by them is to let the elf warrior opposite cut people, so that the blade is worn and exhausted." "Unnecessary casualties should be reduced as much as possible; moreover, the strategic goal has been achieved, and there is no need to bury tens of thousands of people with eboden." Brandon was speechless at the explanation. The next second, the Prince "pa!" pressed Lauren''s shoulder and looked at him with a very meaningful expression. "What''s the matter?" the black haired wizard was puzzled. "Nothing, just a sudden sigh... Maybe it''s because I''m no longer young?" Brandon began to sigh with a childish face: "Loren Turin... Although I always know you are good at creating miracles, you can really surprise me every time!" As the voice fell, Brandon turned to look at the soldiers who had not yet got up, straightened his chest and waved his big hand; "Since there are still civilians who have not been able to evacuate, and the strategic goal of delaying the enemy''s attack has been achieved, now immediately change the original tactical deployment - eboden up and down, and from now on, the whole army will cover the injured civilians in eboden city and evacuate the battlefield!" "I, Brandon de sallion, in the name of the Dragon King family, promise you that all the living people will be brought back safely - all the soldiers who have persisted until now, you have completed your mission, you are all heroes of the Empire, and the Empire will not forget you!" "I -- Brandon de sallion... Take you home!" Resounding words echoed in everyone''s ears. First there was a dead silence, and then there was cheering like a flash flood. "Long live your highness Brandon --!!" The sudden burst of cheers came like waves, which almost made Brandon fall unprepared; Lauren, who didn''t change his face, lost no time to help him behind his back. From the knight of Byrne to the Wizards in the wizard tower, the soldiers who had just turned their face and were ready to give generously, were crying like children and stood in place. They survived. They can get out of here alive. These eboden "disabled people" and soldiers are Brandon''s first supporters from today, and they are absolutely loyal to him. With the help of their "mouth", the "crown prince" who gave up his meritorious service and chose to protect civilians and soldiers will re-establish his image in the Empire - become a different emperor from connord in people''s hearts. One is to win the emperor by all means, and the other is to protect his soldiers and people, who can give up his honor. Although it is still very small, it will eventually become an opportunity; An opportunity for Brandon to "inherit" Connor as the 14th emperor at the right time without being obstructed by Connor''s supporters. However, there has never been a time in the world when anyone can have a smooth sailing "Hoo - - -!!" A cold wind suddenly swept by, making the peace people of eboden Garrison who were just excited lie down or hide behind the shield and wall. After decades of fighting, these have become their instincts. Is it the sea breeze? The black haired wizard raised his hand and stopped in front of him. No, it''s not the sea breeze, it''s... Huh?! The dark haired wizard, who moved his palm and raised his eyes, stared at the scene in front of him and was suddenly stunned. The burning wall of fire was separated from the center by a "crack", that crack White as snow! Chapter 969 "Hmm? This is..." In a temporary cell in the nine pointed star wizard tower, Alexandra, the chief adjutant of the court, opened her bleary eyes as if she heard thunder. Since the failure of the mission that night, she has become a prisoner of the eboden Garrison and has been locked up here alone; Except that the "little warrior" (Lucian) came once, no human beings, especially the Duke of Byrne, came again. This relieved Alexandra, but she was also a little disappointed - when she was ready to face all kinds of torture by the enemy, she made an impassioned speech... As a result, she thought a lot of words, and the last sentence was useless. In other words, in the eyes of these "imperialists", they are not very important prisoners, and there is no intelligence worth interrogation. This lost and discouraged idea made Alexandra very tangled. Another dull thunder sounded, and the whole cell trembled with the tower; Curious Alexandra struggled to get up and climbed to the only vent on the wall. Did his highness rodria launch the final general attack? With some kind of faint expectation, the curious fairy warrior tried to look out. The next second, she suddenly trembled. "Boom --!!" The deafening noise made Alexandre tremble all over, soared in a trance, and then fell heavily to the ground. The moment of falling to the ground, perhaps just by chance... The fairy warrior who just raised her head opened her eyes, and the cherry lips involuntarily opened into the shape of a jujube core. Outside the vent, in the blue sky... There was a huge figure passing through her sight. Although it was only a moment, Alexandra was convinced that she was not dazzled, let alone an illusion - yes, she saw it clearly. That figure... Is the guardian of the human Empire, the dragon from the northern ice sheet! Originally only existed in imagination and books, dozens of meters of huge, streamlined body, crystal clear scales... Vividly displayed in front of yourself. Curiosity and fear urged Alexandre to get up and look out desperately. Then she was stunned. The fairy warrior, with her eyes staring round, twitched her throat hard and looked at the scene in front of her unbelievably. Not one, but three! Black, red and blue dragons hovered in front of their eyes, pouring flames from the sky like a flood. The whole city is burning in this flame! At this moment, she didn''t know that "surprise" was more than that. "Hoo --" The cold wind, like a sharp blade, penetrated through the vent and rolled up Alexandra''s long hair; The airflow across the cheeks is also mixed with some crystal particles. Although it was so weak that it could hardly be seen, the piercing cold still made the fairy warrior shiver - at the end of the line of sight, the cold wind swallowed the flame and "tore" a "silver white" channel from the center of the fire wall. The stunned Alexandra suddenly trembled. Her face was pale and trembling. She stared at the abrupt ice and snow incredibly - there was a very "insignificant" figure standing there. So That''s... Master Ogan?! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Yibing..." The broken Azor long knife was dragged down on the slippery ice, and the sparks splashed and made a harsh sound at the same time; The ice and snow along with the blade and the "torn" fire wall appear extremely abrupt in the city of eboden submerged by the sea of fire. But what really made the battlefield silent, even the sound of breathing could not be heard, was the figure dragging the long knife. Azores, the chief warrior of the court... Ogan. He, he has been beheaded by Duke Byrne in the castle?! The same "question mark" appeared in the hearts of every garrison soldier almost at the same time - especially the soldiers who had participated in the attack and defense of the ancient castle and saw Loren kick Ogan''s body off the wall with their own eyes. Seeing a dead "enemy" get up again... I''m afraid there''s nothing more frightening in the world. Glancing at Brandon, who was still inexplicable and unclear what had happened, the black haired wizard slowly looked back and stared at the figure who was staggering. "Um... Ah... Ah... Ah..." With his head tilted and his eyes turned up, "ogen" dragged the long knife, limped forward, made a sound like a broken bellows in his unclosed mouth, and his body was stiff and twitching. Suddenly, the body of "Ogan" who stopped the pace trembled, the right arm of the long knife was raised as if pulled by a rope, and the broken long knife waved fiercely in front of him. "Hoo --" The cold wind rises suddenly! The silver snow and ice, like poison, swallowed the fire wall around the wizard tower bit by bit but very quickly; The icy air rushed to the soldiers under the tower, shivering. "The whole army, retreat and defend --!" The air flow was still increasing, and the unstable soldiers withdrew behind the fortifications and walls of the wizard tower in the roar of the officers beside them; Loren pressed Brandon, who had not yet reacted, and squatted behind the outstretched wings of the Dragon milaxis. Countless flying sand and stones, snowflakes and ice particles follow the wind like arrow rain. No matter whether Ogan is dead or alive, it is too huge to hide, and even comparable to the empty power of evil gods, which can never be forged! What the hell is this "Boom --!!" A dragon roar interrupted his thinking; Loren raised his head in amazement and saw that the giant dragon with dark blue luster had opened its wings and roared at Ogan. "Elliot, come back --!" In the strong wind, Brandon, who was held down by Loren, shouted, "I haven''t let you go yet!" Milassis, the dragon on one side, let out a roar of dissatisfaction, but it was obviously too late - the diving Blue Dragon had opened its mouth, and the golden red flame was like a column of light. The twitching Ogan raised his knife without lifting his head and waved it to the sky. Ice and snow poured into the pillar of fire from the sky with the storm; In an instant, billowing waves and smoke swallowed up his figure. This shocking scene, whether it is the elf warrior or the eboden garrison, is the same stunned and at a loss. On the defensive side of eboden, the Earl of angry fort, who first recovered his mind from his amazement, rushed to the black haired wizard and knelt down on one knee with excitement: "Duke, do you want to organize a counterattack immediately - under the chaos, the enemy''s morale is likely to collapse. With the cover of the dragon, we can..." Boom!!!! Before he finished, another explosion suddenly sounded, as if the whole eboden trembled. The blue dragon named "Elliot" was obviously not a particularly patient guy. He couldn''t wait for the air wave to dissipate, so he dived down directly, and his huge body crashed to the ground. The white air waves scattered around like a beautiful mushroom cloud. "No, keep the original plan unchanged." Looking at the "thrilling" scene in the distance, the black haired wizard who meditated for a moment shook his head: "the current situation is very delicate and dangerous - but in any case, the emergence of the giant dragon really makes the elves have to retreat temporarily." "We must make good use of this short time to organize the retreat of the remaining civilians and troops in the city as soon as possible - otherwise, when the little prince reacts, three dragons alone will not be able to stop 100000 troops!" Without hesitation, count Eckert immediately implemented Loren''s decision - as an adjutant, he had the obligation to remind and advise, but the more important work was to resolutely obey and execute the commander''s orders. Military orders are like a mountain. Once they are decided, they cannot be changed. Looking at the soldiers who had begun to take action behind him, Loren raised his head again with a frown and turned his eyes to the battle situation in the distance. Although he made the most cautious decision, Loren actually had a little, faint expectation. From duanjie mountain to the great green sea, Brandon''s Dragon milaxis turned the world around more than once, turning the originally collapsed war situation into his own anti killing; Powerful as the body of an evil god, it is just a meat bag and sandbag that will be hammered in front of the dragon. And this time, they have three dragons, three! Even if the "resurrected" Ogan can be invincible to one-on-one with the dragon, can he defeat three dragons at one go?! As for the 100 warships and their launchers... It''s ugly. Unless the Dragon hovers in mid air and targets the elves, it''s really just a good-looking decoration. In appearance, the giant dragon''s massive and "bulky" body of tens of meters is very confusing. It''s easy to forget that what they really fear is their sensitivity and speed that are completely inconsistent with their body shape. In any case, it''s a win-win situation. So even if Brandon''s face was full of impatience and dissatisfaction, it was only because the other party didn''t obey his orders, not because he was worried that the wild beast would lose to a long eared elf. "Alas... Really, this problem boy is really disobedient as always!" With his waist tucked in, Brandon looked like "the old father looks at the troublemaker''s son" and sighed: "I knew I wouldn''t take him, just milaxis and glum." Wen Yan''s black hair turned his head, looked inexplicably at the sighing Prince and stared at him for more than ten seconds. "What, what''s the matter?" "Nothing, just curiosity." Lauren shrugged, but couldn''t help showing a very inexplicable expression: "How on earth did you persuade the dragon family in Jufeng mountain to make three dragons willing to obey you - if you remember correctly, can''t the Dragon driver of the de saleon family only make a contract with one dragon at a time?" As the voice fell, Brandon''s expression became very strange. "Ah, this." the prince''s eyes shifted and subconsciously scratched his face with his index finger: "It''s a long story." Huh? "In fact, it''s not that complicated - in short, my original task of persuading the dragon people in Jufeng mountain failed from the beginning." Brandon has the final say, "what the oldest dragon wants to answer is: they will join the necessary battle at the necessary time at the necessary time... As for what is" necessary ", they have the final say. "..." Loren Turin. "As you know, I am the only dragon driver in this generation - this is a signal in itself. After 14 generations, the relationship between the dragon family in Jufeng mountain and the desalion family has not been as close as it used to be. The reason why I am willing to fulfill the agreement is probably due to the blood of Queen Brunhild." It''s understandable... Lauren nodded thoughtfully: "then... How did you convince these three dragons?" "This is even simpler - as I just said, they are not unwilling to fulfill the agreement, but lazy to fulfill it." Brandon said proudly, shaking his index finger: "So I quickly changed my policy, no longer by myself, but let our noble Queen mirassis persuade her compatriots." "As we all know, the respected mirassis is a graceful and lovely girl; she has many suitors in the young generation of the dragon, so... Well, you''ve seen it." "The red one is glum and the blue one is Elliot. They are the two strongest Dragons of the youngest generation... Of course, after throwing out most of the Dragon families who are still in their infancy and can''t even fly." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Loren was completely speechless. As for Brandon''s price for making mirassis promise such a thing, and even selling his hue... He was not interested in further understanding. "Boom, boom, boom!" The Dragon roared in the trembling sky, and the short battle of "spirit and dragon" finally came to an end - the proud aolit roared up to the sky, and the dark blue scales glittered like crystal in the sun. "Well... It seems that it''s over. Elliot is a problem boy with high efficiency!" holding his shoulder, Brandon looked at the dark haired wizard with great pride: "How about letting him make further efforts to burn the elf fleet to ashes to cover the retreat of the army and people in eboden?" "Or, let''s just let the boy glum go together - let them compete and see which hot-blooded boy is more qualified to win the heart of our beautiful and noble milassis?" But Loren didn''t answer him. Loren clenched his teeth and stared at the water vapor that had not dispersed. incorrect. It can''t be like this, the little prince opposite... There can''t be such a simple trap. The next second, a "pillar of light" suddenly rose from the direction of the port and drew a beautiful arc in the air - it looked very gorgeous under the lead gray sky. The black haired wizard''s pupils shrank suddenly, and the cold touch spread from head to foot. As the light column "rises", followed by the second, third and fourth Dozens of light columns, row upon row from the direction of the port and the Baoshi river ferry, one after another, soared straight into the sky and jumped at the same target as the first light column. The goal is "Elliot -?!" Chapter 970 Under the lead gray sky, the explosion formed by countless "pillars of light" engulfed the Dragon Elliot and everyone''s sight - the dazzling strong light enveloped the world, and even the warships in front of the gem river ferry and the port can clearly feel the aftermath of the explosion. "So... What''s the card that allows our cautious Duke Byrne to stick to the last minute and refuse to abandon the city and escape?" Standing on the steaming deck, the little prince alone clung to the rudder plate, excited and ecstatic, let the windbreaker and long hair swing again in the strong wind, and the bloodshot eyes stared at the explosion that was enough to blind his eyes: "The emperor''s army? The secret weapon hidden in the wizard''s Tower? Some magic hidden in time? No, no, no... of course not!" "Because 200000 troops can''t hide their tracks, they can''t achieve a sudden effect;" "If the hidden secret weapon was so powerful, he would have used it long ago;" "As for magic? How can even the most powerful magic be comparable to the fierce bombardment of dozens of launchers; if so, why do you have to hide until now?" "So I asked myself - in the face of the commander-in-chief of an imperial man, what is the most likely super trump card in his hand?" "I really want to have only one! That is the dragon, the Dragon enough to conquer the world!" "Unexpected, reasonable! Great, it''s great - I swear, at the moment I saw the dragon, I felt my heart stop for a moment. I''ve never experienced such a thrilling fear of dying in my life!" The raging wave of dancing was still intensifying, and the laughing little prince found it more and more difficult to stand still. His whole body leaned against the shaking deck at an angle of 60 degrees. Bang -! As the deck shook, the wine bottle in front slipped down with the overturned table; The little prince grabbed the wine bottle in the air with his back hand, bit off the cork at the mouth of the bottle, and poured the bright red wine slurry into his throat in the face of the strong wind. "So I thank you, Baron Turin, Duke of Byrne - thank you for giving me such a challenging battle, for giving me such a novel and exciting experience, and thank you for the wine made by Byrne people... In a word, this level of gratitude is beyond words." "So, let me, rodriya Azor, the son of the eagle king, sum up the mood at this moment in one sentence, that is..." "I love playing games! Ha ha ha...!" He couldn''t stop laughing. The little prince in the wind weighed the wine bottle in his hand, and then threw it to a transmitter ten steps away with all his strength; With the blessing of wind speed, he hit the switch directly above. Bang! With a clear sound, the golden red light column soared into the air and jumped straight to the center of the explosion according to the set track; Almost at the same time, from the direction of gem river ferry and eboden port, dozens of light columns also took off and attacked in the same direction. Dazzling colors, like huge spider webs, envelop eboden. "By the way, thank you for giving me such a special honor - I must be the first elf in the whole Azor kingdom to face the dragon!" "Dragon Slayer, I''ll take it!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Elliot --!" Looking at the blue dragon swallowed by the fire not far away, Brandon lost his voice and exclaimed; Milassis and grum, the red dragon in the sky, were also roaring angrily; The continuous dragon roar echoed over eboden like thunder. The light dissipated, and Elliot screamed in pain in the sea of fire. The exquisite crystal like dark blue scales have completely turned into scorched black. There are still residual flames on the trunk and tail, burning vigorously. The elf launcher does not shoot ordinary fire tanks or stone cannons, but also adds a considerable degree of void force - even the giant dragon can not completely resist the power of dozens of explosions, which is comparable to the power of the full version of Turin fire explosion! Almost at the same time as the fire dissipated, dozens of light columns rose again from the direction of the gem River and the port and hit the struggling Elliot in the sea of fire. Under the sky dyed golden red by fire, even the retreating garrison soldiers in the fortress can clearly feel the terrorist force coming with the flame. "Boom --!!" With a dragon roar, the unbearable red dragon grum opened his mouth. The spitting dragon inflammation detonated more than half of the "light column" in the air in advance, and scattered "fire rain" fell in the air. At the next moment, the red dragon opened its wings and soared under the fiery eboden sky, shuttling among the rising pillars of light, and rushed straight to the elf fleet in the direction of the port. "Glum, you bastard, get back here and --!" Looking at another giant dragon who left him and acted without authorization, the swearing Prince has instinctively climbed up the back of the giant dragon mirassis and is ready to catch up: "really, these big boys are more disobedient than each other, far worse than me in those years! I in those years..." Before he "took off", one hand pressed him directly. "Lauren, what are you doing?!" "Go to the lower reaches of the Baoshi river ferry to protect the retreating eboden army and civilians, and don''t let the elves catch up!" the black haired wizard was too lazy to explain, stared at him and roared out with an order: "You promised them to send them home safely! You promised them!" Looking at his somewhat hysterical expression, Brandon was stunned. It was five seconds before his highness finally calmed down. "You... Don''t tell me you''re going to stay, kill that guy named ''Ogan'' and retreat... Tell me you don''t think so, Loren." "Someone must kill him..." the black haired wizard pulled his mouth bitterly: "otherwise, the enemy only needs him to contain all our remaining combat power - I''m afraid you won''t want to save anyone at that time." "Let glum destroy the elves'' fleet as much as possible. You take mirasis to cover the retreat of eboden''s army and people... The little prince and Ogan, leave it to me and Elliot." Brandon, who was speechless, did not speak again, but nodded unexpectedly and seriously. "Protect our crown prince, the future of the Empire depends on him." pretending to smile easily, Loren patted the jaw of the Dragon mirassis and stared at the amber pupil: "Let him live well is very important to all of us... And the dragon!" [don''t worry, I''ll protect him.] mirasis''s voice sounded in Lauren''s ear: You have to be careful yourself - let Elliot be nice when you get along with him. He''s arrogant, but he''s not bad The dark haired wizard shrugged and said nothing. As a gust of wind swept through, the rising dragon milaxis quickly disappeared in the air and became a black spot that can only be seen faintly. Loren turned his head and refocused his eyes on the only silver in the sea of fire. Good... It''s time to deal with something you haven''t finished. "Hoo --!" The twitching "Ogan" raised the Azor long knife in his hand again. A large area of ice and snow danced with the blade to extinguish the surrounding flames. At the same time, it also frozen one of the front claws of the dark blue dragon again. The angry and roaring Elliot struggled desperately, and the surrounding ruins continued to collapse and collapse, and the earth and rock fell. "Alas? This big fool is still alive!" In the roar, an elf girl covered with bandages hiding in the ruins stared in surprise: "really - even people were almost burned by his Highness the prince. This guy looks like nothing at all!" He puffed up his cheeks angrily. The fairy girl named Shira, the second seat of the imperial court, hid in the ruins again and hid himself more tightly. Just in the explosion, "Ogan" used her ability and body to block almost all the explosions for her, so that the elf girl hiding in the corner was barely affected by the afterfire and air wave of the explosion. Of course, the price is that a "chief warrior of the court" has changed from a relatively complete corpse to a complete "living dead man" - a large number of facial muscles are scalded and festered, and the muscles on his body are directly burned into coke, revealing the dense white bones and rotten dirty organs below. However, the chief inspector''s ability is very useful. With his puppet, maybe people can really defeat a dragon! Ah... After winning this battle, what reward do you want from his highness rodria? They are already the second seat of the imperial court. If they go up, they are the annoying Zade brothers and sisters. As long as those two guys are still alive, they must have no hope. In that case, do you want to go to the governor''s court? Kill the second seat of the court, and then someone else will take over, and climb up to the position of chief step by step? No, no, no... This position is still too dangerous. It will be sent out to perform extremely difficult tasks! Sure enough, it''s still the second seat of the imperial court. This position is more suitable for others. It''s safe and has a position... The annoying middleman is smart enough. In that case, just ask your highness to keep Ogan''s body as his strongest puppet... Well, the chief puppet of the governor''s court sounds very powerful! But is it too dangerous? If someone finds it hard to explain, his highness will certainly not help the lovely Shira cover up When the fairy girl was in distress, an indescribable cold suddenly came from the back of her neck; Shira''s instinctive reaction was in the moment of dodging, and the huge sound had burst in her ears. "Boom --!" The "dawn" sword cleaved head-on smashed the elf girl''s hiding place into pieces. The flustered Shira raised her head, and Shui Lingling''s big eyes were full of fear - the devil with a big sword in one hand was coming to her with a sneer. "When Isaac told me that the elf little sister escaped, I had a bad hunch. I didn''t expect to be guessed by me..." Word by word, Loren bit very clearly, and a face full of innocent was reflected in his dark pupil: "the second royal court, sisella, the culprit who killed the old Duke of lottel... It''s you, isn''t it?" "They didn''t mean it!" The fairy girl covered with bandages shook her head desperately: "it''s all orders given by his highness rodria. People obviously don''t want it - but there''s no way. Who makes people four court warriors!" "So..." Lauren was slightly stunned and looked at her thoughtfully: "is it a last resort?" With her head bowed, the petite fairy girl didn''t reply, but just cried. "Well, in that case, it''s not incomprehensible. After all, I''m not so unreasonable; just... Let you pay for your life." Dang -!!!! The moment the voice fell, the "dawn" sword had fallen head-on; The fairy girl who was just crying had turned over and jumped up, and the exquisite Azor knife stabbed Loren''s lower jaw with a backhand. Yibing -! At the last moment, the bright silver sword stopped the tip of the knife; In an instant, the cold Shira snorted and slid back to dodge; The next second, Eugen, wielding a ragged long knife, came at Loren from behind, wrapped in ice and snow. Bang! Loren swept back with his sword in his backhand. The stiff "Ou gen" couldn''t escape this sudden attack. He was directly knocked out and collapsed in the ruins like a pool of meat mud. But even so, the broken body still twitched and stood up again. Obviously, it was almost out of shape, but its action was the same as that just now. "Oh, oh, you can''t treat girls'' dolls so rudely." The voice of the fairy girl sounded: "Shira''s'' puppet play ''is to turn all the bodies she touches into her own Dolls - after opening her state of mind, she can still have the same ability as that before her life... In short, it is a better doll." "It is impossible to destroy other people''s dolls just by violence; even if you can tear our Lord Ogan to pieces again, he can stand up again." "After all... Dexterous girls will repair their beloved dolls by themselves." "Is that so?" the black haired wizard looked at her coldly: "Like me, I prefer to buy a new one." "Worthy of being the Duke, I''m used to saying such words." the elf girl smiled mischievously and shrugged her shoulders, "but you haven''t told others how to defeat Lord Ogan who became a doll?" "Look, he''s here again." Loren was startled, and without thinking about it, he turned and took a sword - the moment before the ice skate split the back of his head, which could be blocked. Mingming has just stood up, but in front of him, Ogan seems to be a bit stronger than he just did. "Oh, I almost forgot to tell you, Duke - other people''s dolls don''t just have their strength, but all their strength, so..." the voice of the elf girl sounded again: "Be careful, don''t let Lord Ogan have a chance to open the ''state of mind''!" Chapter 971 Hoo! The sweeping wind and snow turned into ice blades in the air and attacked the black haired wizard; Before he could Dodge, the right wing of the dark blue dragon opened like a shield in front of the black haired wizard. "Thank you!" While thanking, Loren''s figure has flashed out from the right side of the Dragon Wing, spitting out the "bright silver" and "dawn" big swords of gray and blue swords, one after another attacked Sheila hiding behind "ogen", and the elf girl who couldn''t dodge hurriedly fled. [no need.] Elliott''s voice sounded in the dark haired wizard''s ear. His slightly arrogant voice sounded more like a 14-year-old boy - perhaps because of his injury, and his tone was a little blunt. [you are the man who went to the Dragon King City alone and got the inheritance of the Dragon King tower?] "It''s true." Lauren shrugged with a bitter smile. "To be exact, he just got part of the ''truth'' - the real inheritor is Isaac Grantham..." Before he had finished, the ice vapor of the catapult had hit him, sweeping all the way and chasing Lauren. "Boom --!!!" The black blue dragon roared and opened his big mouth at ogen. The flood of dragon inflammation swallowed up his broken body in an instant. The flames dissipated, and the figure of the "chief warrior of the imperial court" was only a pool of pus and a broken knife on the ground, and even the bones were melted. But the next second, Ou gen, who had died without residue, stood in Qilian from the "pus water" again, stiff like a puppet, picked up the long knife on the ground and jumped at the black haired wizard with convulsions. [what the hell is going on?!] Elliot growled angrily, and her amber pupils exuded restless emotions. "I can''t explain in detail for a moment and a half. In short, this guy can''t be killed easily - because in fact he''s dead!" Loren said patiently. [what should I do?!] "I don''t know, but now the only solution is on the Female Elf." the black haired wizard raised the "dawn" sword with one hand and pointed the sword tip to Shira who was still dodging: "in short... She made this dead guy live again." [so as long as you kill her, this guy won''t be born again, right?!] Probably... The dark haired wizard frowned slightly, neither agreed nor denied. Shira''s samurai way "puppet play"... Or the puppet play after the "state of mind" is different from any one he has seen before. She doesn''t feel a bit of emptiness in her body. Even the "resurrected" Ogan is like this - he obviously spends a lot of money, but in addition to the ice storm released by the other party, his void reaction is not as strong as that of a wizard apprentice. Very weird. Is this the characteristic of the other party''s "samurai way", but why is she so special? "....... ''the way of samurai''... Known as the way of practice of the Azores, is the only way for a samurai to sharpen his state of mind and shape his character..." "... sharpen your mind and shape your character... At least in our sixth generation, the so-called ''Samurai way'' should be very different from the current stuff mixed with strange abilities..." Does the information Isaac found have anything to do with the other party''s special Samurai way? But the ink blue dragon obviously misunderstood his meaning and took silence as the default; Spread your wings and soar into the air, and then jump directly at the elf girl. "Oh? Wait a minute --!" Loren hurried to stop drinking, but it was too late; In the roar, the moment the Dragon landed, the smoke and dust exploded around has covered the figures of Elliot and Sheila at the same time. Almost at the same time, the twitching "Ogan" had left the black haired wizard who was still in place. When waving the long knife, the roaring snow storm had rushed to the dragon. Boom!!!! Aolit in the smoke noticed the movement of the figure. Looking back on the dragon fire, the ice and snow turned into steam and swallowed up "ogen" - almost, even a black haired wizard. Kankan escaped from Longyan. Lauren, who hid behind the "dawn" sword, looked at the scene in front of him and twitched at the corners of his mouth. Even if he is impatient and has a simple mind, the Dragon... Is still a dragon. Reaction speed, directness, physical quality, and Longyan who surpasses the power of high-level magic spells... The famine giant beast with a body of tens of meters is indeed an inherent war machine and the king of the food chain who can compete with evil gods! In a rough comparison, the dark blue dragon named "Elliot" may be younger than mirassis, but its strength may even be above it. His irritable and impatient character made him more eager to directly attack and fight with the enemy, rather than giving full play to mobility and "long-range advantage" like milaxis. Far away, he was affected by Longyan and fought with the dragon in a "zero distance" contact; Although they are all dead, the fear of being frightened is completely day by day. Bang!!!! Just as Ogan stood up again, Elliot had rolled up the tail of the dragon and flew out of his unsteady body with the terrible sound of tearing the air! Lauren looked stunned and even looked in a trance - although the picture was terrible, looking at "Ogan" flying into the sky like a shell, it was really funny that "I''ll come back". Just different from some villains who turned into meteors, the "chief warrior of the court of supervision" Ogan, who flew to the dome, disintegrated and became countless fragments in the air at the moment of reaching the top. In this way, even if it can''t be resurrected, it will take some time, won''t it? "Boom, boom, boom!" In the ruins, the huge dark blue dragon aolit, surrounded by flames, raised his head and roared in the sky - the trembling air and the trembling sound of even the towers and houses, so that all people still in the city can clearly feel his authority. This is the power of the dragon! The closer you are to each other, the more you can feel how incomparable this power is; Any rational normal person will not consider confrontation with them, let alone killing them! The fairy girl could not be found in the smoke, but the Dragon Elliot didn''t care; The amber dragon eyes turned and stared at an elf warship moored at the gem river ferry. [just now, did the first incendiary bomb aimed at me fly from that ship?] At the same time, Elliot narrowed her eyes slightly - the huge dragon head showed an expression similar to "ferocious". "Yes, that''s the flagship of the elf fleet." in the face of this disobedient and powerful "dragon boy", Loren can only nod and answer: "not just just just just now, when the enemy bombarded the target, it was based on its target..." Before he finished, the black haired wizard suddenly noticed something and raised his head: "wait, what do you want to do?!" [end the war -!] The next moment, Elliot''s wings spread laterally, and his huge body suddenly stepped on the earth and leaped out of thin air. The huge vibration, coupled with the strong wind like flying sand and stones, directly scattered the surrounding embers; Loren had to hold up the "dawn" sword in front of him to resist this irresistible force. A minute later, the wind faded; The raised Loren saw the soaring Elliot, rushing towards the gem river ferry, and falling fire rain in the lead gray sky. Really, why don''t these dragons like to listen to others'' opinions one by one? Lauren is really in special distress. Of course, the reason is not completely incomprehensible - if any human or Elf had the power comparable to the dragon, he would probably call himself a "savior" or something? It''s like the fate of someone who died and was pulled up and used as a weapon and shield. Tired sighed, the black haired wizard turned his eyes back to the ruins of the battlefield in front of him; His eyes closed slightly and then he snapped his fingers. High level spell, spiritual horizon. The transparent ripples spread around. When passing the coke ruins burned by the flames, a petite body hiding below trembled unconsciously. Oh... Here it is. When he opened his eyes, Lauren''s face showed a very "kind" smile. "Dang --!" The "dawn" sword smashed head-on deliberately tilted a little and fell next to the hiding place of the elf girl; Almost at the moment when the sound of earth rock cracking sounded, the humble ruins also moved slightly. "So... Are you going to come out by yourself or I''ll catch you." Lauren said coldly with an expressionless face: "Kind and innocent fairy girl, your excellency Xi Xuela, the second royal court?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Looking at the scene that just passed in front of her, the fairy warrior Alexandra, whose brain was blank, took several seconds to figure out what had happened. The chief inspector of the court... His own master Ogan was burned into coke by the dragon, and then crashed into the air... Broken. Is this the power of the dragon to protect mankind? The trance spirit female warrior''s body trembled unconsciously, her hands and feet were cold, as if it was not Ogan who had just been swallowed up by the flame, but herself. "Go, don''t stop!" There was an impatient scolding sound behind her. Alexandra, who had regained her mind, looked at herself, whose hands and feet were shackled. She turned her eyes to the gray pupil boy who was urging her behind her, and didn''t care that the handle was pointing to her own sharp blade. "I said... Won''t you protect your Duke?" said Alexandra MERMER. "I remember you said you were his personal guard." "Just because I am his escort, I must stay here - beware of you scumbags and sneak attacks on the retreating soldiers and civilians." Lucian said coldly: "Besides, you seem to have misunderstood one thing." Huh? "Lord Loren, he never needs my protection, nor anyone''s protection - and I''m not his escort, but a knife in his hand." Silently looking at the explosion in the distance, Lucian''s eyes were also somewhat complex: "all I have to do is obey his every command and every task." "As for protection... It''s just my incompetent guard, every act of self assertion." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Clang -! The exquisite Azor knife fell to the ground and fell into a pile of rubble. The petite fairy girl was trampled by the black haired wizard, and her soft neck was close to the blade of the "dawn" sword - as long as Loren exerted a little force under her feet, her head would become two pieces directly with her body. The dull Shira could no longer keep her smile. She looked at Lauren''s indifferent expression with fear and sobbed in a low voice. At this time, she is no longer the second seat of the imperial court, no longer a powerful Elf Warrior... At this time, she is just a helpless elf girl trembling in front of the villain. Fear... Helplessness... Imitation loss... These words should have been experienced by her enemies. Now they are all added to her own body. "Xue, Shira is just a simple and lovely girl. Shira has never, never taken the initiative to hurt others. They are all... Orders of his highness rodria... Ah!!!!" Loren''s right foot pushed slightly, bringing her neck a little closer to the blade. "One more word and I''ll end you and Ogan." The expressionless Loren said coldly, "from now on, what do I ask and what do you answer... Understand?" The fairy girl nodded desperately. "Well, the first question." The black haired wizard raised the index finger of his left hand: "why is your samurai way different from others? There is no trace of the power of emptiness?" "How could such a simple girl like this, this family... Ah!" Feeling the sudden force of the soles of her feet on her chest, Shira screamed, "people really don''t know! I didn''t lie to you! This is what the puppet show was like when his highness rodriya gave it to people!" Rodriguez? Lauren''s expression was slightly stunned. "Yes, it''s all the conspiracy arranged by rodriya hall. Everything is his plan - including letting such a simple and lovely girl run to such a dangerous place and kill... It''s all his fault!" Seeing Loren lost in thought, the elf girl quickly said, "from the negotiation a few days ago to today, everything is a conspiracy designed by him. The purpose is to lead you and your reinforcements out, and then catch them all!" "His highness rodria doesn''t just want to take eboden. What he has to do is destroy eboden and kill all human beings in the city!" "Oh, yes! He still wants to be a dragon butcher!" "What are you talking about?!" a exclamation, Lauren subconsciously forced; The elf girl who tried hard to keep her neck out of the sword edge blushed and could no longer answer his questions. Of course, she no longer needs to answer. The soaring dragon aolit has rushed over the gem river ferry, turning the crowded river into a sea of fire. The sky changes color for it! Chapter 972 Eboden City, gem river ferry - the little prince standing on the flagship deck smiled, and his eyes glittered with strange excitement. At the end of the line of sight, the flying dragon Elliot is approaching the ferry. His huge body blocks the sun like a dark shadow, bringing an indescribable sense of oppression and fear; The dull roar was like thunder in the cumulonimbus cloud, which made people tremble. "Come, come, come..." He kept repeating the same words. The little prince with a stiff smile stared at the rapidly approaching shadow with his eyes, as if it would jump directly in front of him as long as he blinked. The cold hands and feet trembled unconsciously, the raised corners of his mouth twitched subconsciously, and his heart beat fast as if it would break out of the chamber in the next second... Even if he tried hard to keep calm and restrained, the little prince could not bear his inner fear. After all, it''s a dragon. It''s a dragon. It''s a dragon that even a whole round of fire collection and fierce shooting from the launcher is just "gently scratching the skin"! And now this wild beast, which is enough to destroy the city and the country, is rushing straight at himself, and it is definitely to revenge him for what he just did! Even if everything is designed by ourselves, it is impossible to face a dragon who is not good at coming, or is extremely angry... Without feeling fear at all. "This is not a joke. If you are not careful, you will really die." he clenched his teeth to keep his mouth from trembling. The little prince''s smile twitched more and more, desperately lowered his voice and muttered to himself: "no matter how funny the game is, it''s meaningless to die..." "But on the contrary, if you can''t feel such intuitive fear, no surprise and stimulation, no matter how interesting the game will become empty and boring, super boring?" As soon as he raised his eyebrows, the little prince glanced at the deck on one side. On the empty flagship, there were only a few dozen elf warriors, and their expressions were more and more nervous; Even many elves pulled out their sabres and stood still, wondering what to do. As for why there were only dozens... Of course, it was because the little prince withdrew the elf army from the warship at the ferry in advance. The nominal reason is, of course, the ambush of the retreating eboden garrison... The movement of tens of thousands of people can''t be covered up. The 30000 troops who just attacked the nine pointed star wizard tower withdrew, and the little prince transferred them and about 10000 troops on the warship out of the city and marched along the gem River to catch up. As for the real reason... Of course, it is because the morale of this army is about to collapse. After five days of fighting in turns, the eboden garrison was certainly desperate, but the morale of the elves had also reached the limit - in the later stage, almost every army fought at least a dozen times in a row and was exhausted to fight again. Morale is an invisible and untouchable force that will greatly affect a group, just like an infectious disease; High morale will make soldiers forget their lives, and low morale will lead to inexplicable rout. In the last few days, the little prince simply pulled the troops besieging the fortress to camp on the other side of the city, recklessly attacking in turns - the main force always camped on the periphery, launching short offensives from time to time to maintain good morale. Now that we have reached the critical juncture of the final battle, of course, we must clear the scene first and let all the "irrelevant members" get out of the stage. Therefore, the number of warships at the Baoshi river ferry now adds up to only a thousand elf warriors, and most of them are the duting warriors who failed to raid the ancient castle before. No way, as the head of the four courts, they also shoulder the obligation of "guarding the king''s court". It is impossible and dare not leave his Highness the prince to run for his life - as long as they are found, the end is definitely worse than death. "Boom, boom, boom!" Thunder exploded overhead. The excited little prince and the frightened Elven warriors looked up to the sky at the same time. The roaring Ink Blue Dragon suddenly hovered over his head and spread its wings horizontally. Call¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The calm river immediately burst into waves, and the strong wind that almost tore up the warship swept over the deck again and again, mixed with the Dragon roar that could almost crack the eardrum. It was just a face-to-face. The eight elf warships crowded at the ferry lost their combat effectiveness in an instant. Boom! When the elves opened their eyes and climbed up slowly, the deck of the warship was like a storm - there was almost nothing left except the bare mast and the erected launcher. "Come, come... Finally come!" the wet little prince got up from the deck, opened his arms and laughed wildly at the dragon roaring at himself in the windy sky: "Come on, let me see if I am qualified to become the first dragon butcher in the Azor Kingdom - the herald ordered all the warships at the ferry to set fire in the sky and shoot down the large four legged lizard!" "Long live your highness rodria -!!!" The roaring cry like thunder sounded on the river. The determined elves rushed to the transmitter and turned on the launch switch with all their strength. Eight beams of light soared into the sky at a speed visible to the naked eye, almost without dead angles from eight different directions, and set fire to Elliot in the sky at the same time. At the moment of explosion, the cracked dust scattered around like rolling waves; The next second, the roaring Black Blue Dragon opens its wings and smashes the dust! Elliott, who had resisted the fire gathering bombardment, broke through the air waves, and his burning body was like a flame attached to the body, roaring towards the first warship facing him. Bang -! Among the burst waves, the spirit warship was directly cut off, and the shrill screams and startling voices of the spirit warriors sounded in the flying waves. But Elliot did not stop. The amber dragon eyes filled with anger did not leave the flagship of the little prince from beginning to end. "Oh, oh, oh... Do you want to tear all the things that protect me and then kill me?" even if you smile, the little prince''s expression is mixed with uncontrollable fear: "OK, let''s have a try!" Columns of light rose one after another and attacked the figure of Elliot one after another; With the continuous explosion, the scales on the black blue dragon were falling off, and the dark red muscle lines were exposed on the trunk. But those wounds, explosion marks, broken scales... Not only did not weaken his strength, but increasingly showed his ferocious monster face. That''s the dragon, the Dragon enough to conquer the world... The little prince with a stiff smile, his pupils trembling constantly. "Let''s see who can kill Who - all warships, continue to fire at the blue dragon. Don''t stop until the whole army is destroyed!" "Yes, long live your highness Rodriguez -!!!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "He wants to be a dragon butcher?" In the burning ruins, the black haired wizard, who was slightly shocked and surprised, blurted out and stared at the elf girl trembling under his feet. "Yes! Yes, yes, yes... It''s all designed by this villain. People just have to obey orders!" with a sobbing voice and a frightened face, Shira nodded desperately: "The puppet show, the resurrection of Ogan, the plan to attack eboden... He did it all, it was all his plan, he was the super bad behind the scenes, he was... Ah --!" With a cold expression, Loren pressed the handle of the sword with his right hand and approached the blade of the "dawn" sword to the neck of the elf girl. "Second warning... I didn''t ask. Don''t talk to yourself." "Yes..." A face of wronged snow clenched his lower lip, and he shrank into a ball. He didn''t even dare to cry. Looking at the direction of the ferry in the distance, the spray higher than the city wall, Lauren frowned slightly. Because he couldn''t think of any way to kill a dragon? Yes, close explosions and heavy blows can cause irreversible trauma to the Dragon - a dragon was killed by an avalanche after being seriously injured in the battle of the sixth generation blood skeleton valley. If you fill a ship or warship with fire oil and explosives, you may really have a chance - the explosion that is enough to push the river gate and the city gate flat should be almost as powerful as the avalanche that killed the dragon. But what is the way that Prince Rodriguez should use to make Elliot really stick next to the warship and get bombed... No, should it be said that there is something that can "restrict the action of the dragon" in the world? "Yes..." the faint and delicate voice of the elf girl sounded. Huh?! The black haired wizard suddenly bowed his head and unconsciously exerted some force under his feet. "People, people say that something suddenly comes to mind!" looking at the blade close to her neck, Shira screamed in horror: "it''s almost two or three days ago!" "What happened two or three days ago?" Lauren said coldly, "you can say it this time." "Two or three days ago, the rodriya Hall... The big villain suddenly asked people and several elf warriors to find a way to salvage something from the seabed of the port..." Salvage? Frowning, Loren raised his eyes and looked at the ferry battlefield in the distance. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Boom!!!! Facing the strong wind and waves, the little prince standing alone on the flagship deck kept calculating the distance between the dragon and himself. It''s almost... Soon, it''s only a little On the river, several elf warships occupying the ferry were almost destroyed, and only the remaining two were still fighting desperately, but they could only block the Dragon Elliot for a few minutes. No, the dragon will notice it now. We must wait until he gets closer and closer. Boom!!!! With the sound and movement of the explosion, the only two remaining warships were cut off under the dragon''s claws of Elliot - the sunken warship almost blocked the whole ferry channel, and the deep ink blue dragon was almost unable to move. But this problem can''t stop aolit''s anger from rushing to the flagship protected by all warships! Looking at the huge shadow close to him, the little prince, who was completely occupied by fear, couldn''t help but break off the rudder that should have been doomed. Right now! Bang! At that moment, the Dragon Elliot faintly noticed that something seemed to shake at the bottom of the gem River; But he didn''t take it seriously, but continued to attack the flagship. A chain stretched out from the bottom of the sea, and an iron hook caught one of Elliot''s rear claws and dragged it downward. The roaring black blue dragon made a sudden effort on its hind legs and opened its wings to break free. Unfortunately... It''s too late. Soon, the second, third, Fourth... Countless chains came out from the bottom of the river like tentacles, wrapped, hooked, and even ran through his limbs and trunk. Finally, they even wrapped around the roots of his wings and bound him. The ink blue dragon desperately wanted to struggle, but he couldn''t get rid of it anyway - the ferry was blocked by the damaged and sunken warship, leaving him no room to struggle. The frightened little prince finally made an arc at the corner of his mouth... Although the smile was to the extreme. "Surprise, surprise..." the little prince smiled with fear: "I didn''t expect it was actually a trap, you winged lizard! The dragon baby above the blood!" Elliot didn''t answer him, just kept yelling in a low voice. "Don''t struggle. This is the sea blocking chain specially built by your eboden garrison to block my fleet; what hooks it is the river blocking iron gate sunk to the bottom of the sea and buried in rubble!" "Well, if you hadn''t smashed my fleet to pieces and blocked the whole river, there might be hope of breaking free; but now... Tut tut tut." Shaking his right index finger, the little prince stood on his hips with a smile on his face, looking up at the dragon as if looking down at him: "By the way, guess what''s piled up in the warships you destroyed?" "Dangdang! The answer is very simple... It''s all fire oil - so now there''s a thick layer of fire oil floating on the river surface of the Baoshi river ferry." "Then guess what''s in the flagship under my feet?" "The answer is revealed... It''s a good thing that can explode!" the little prince smiled more happily, opened his arms to both sides and looked at the angry dragon Elliot. "So now, dear Mr. dragon, I give you the right to choose - first, you can just continue to struggle, and then I will detonate the warship under my feet after I evacuate safely." "Or... You can directly detonate it with your dragon fire, and then see if we can die together. At least you can have a chance to kill me together..." "Whether I killed myself without resistance or myself... It depends on your choice." "Two choices, one result... Come on, dragon baby, make your choice;" "Then, give me a surprise!" Chapter 973 The flames are rolling, and the gem river is a sea of fire! In the middle of the explosion, the giant dragon Elliot wailed. He was dragged to the dark bottom of the river by countless chains and warships he personally destroyed. Finally, he was swallowed up by smoke and river water. If you go straight to the flagship, even if the elf Prince''s plan succeeds, Elliot has the same chance to escape; If it is not entangled in chains and warships block the ferry, the dragon with open wings has time to avoid the explosion; If Elliot only shoots with dragon fire in the air, the first one to die must be the little prince''s flagship; If it were not at the mouth of the Baoshi River, even if it sank to the bottom of the river, the depth of the Baoshi river would not be enough to drown a giant dragon; If No if. The burning River can no longer see the shadow of a giant dragon. Some only have a burning sea of fire and the wreckage of warships burned in the flames. "Puff --!" On the bank near the city wall, a wet figure suddenly broke through the water. It was like a fish on the shore. It fell straight to the ground, then lay on its back, gasping, and its chest fluctuated violently. "Ah --! Hoo... Hoo... Hoo..." The trembling elf Prince looked up at the sky with open arms and lay down on the muddy beach. The body was still trembling while breathing. Live... Live yourself. At the moment when he jumped into the water, the whole world seemed to slow down - the little prince with his pupils suddenly narrowed saw the flames splashing from the dragon''s throat and the flagship detonated by Longyan on his side. He saw the ignited water surface, and the flame covered the whole river before his eyes. It''s just a little... If you don''t jump out of the boat decisively, just dive into the water in a few seconds at night and become the flagship of a fireball, you''ll devour yourself and burn no residue! But there is no if in this world. I won the bet... Facts have proved that the giant dragon, the guardian of the Empire, is not invincible; As long as you use your brain and have a little good luck, you can still win! And I am the first dragon butcher in the Azores kingdom! "Hei hei... Hei hei... Hei hei, ha ha, ha ha..." Although he was wet and shivering in the cold wind, the little prince couldn''t help smiling proudly. His expression was like... Well, just like the person who had just played the game to pass the customs. The stimulation of the edge of life and death, powerful and challenging enemies, monsters that can hardly be defeated, games of inner choice and decision again and again, as well as endless accidents and surprises I really love this game! With a long sigh of relief, the little prince who got up from the ground and shrunk into a ball still hummed and laughed "hey hey", because he was shivering all over with cold, so that his twitching smiling face looked more like a ghost animal. "Pa!" Until a sharp blade hit him on the shoulder. The smiling little prince looked back slowly. The expressionless black haired wizard stood behind him with a big sword of "dawn" and panting. "Don''t you think it''s too early to laugh so happily?" Lightly pursed at the corners of his mouth, the little prince pressed the blade with two fingers and moved away from his neck: "on the contrary, I think it''s time to be proud, Duke Loren Turin." Leaving behind an elf girl who took the opportunity to escape and had no threat, the black haired wizard still came a step late... But he still stopped a complacent elf prince. I don''t know if it''s lucky in misfortune. "Maybe you didn''t notice, but in fact, this eboden war is coming to the end I designed step by step." "Including being cut to death by my sword?" Lauren sneered, full of irony. "Of course not." turning around, the smile on the little prince''s face became stronger: "in the ending I arranged, I defeated the dragon and razed eboden to the ground - port, wall, street, tower... Nothing left." "And you... My friend, will fly away from the city with the last defeated soldiers; now it seems that it is not far from my goal." "Twenty days, um... A little earlier than expected. I''m amazing!" As if he didn''t care about the threat in front of him, the expression on the little prince''s face became more and more vivid and wonderful. "Really?" The black haired wizard sneered, and the "bright silver" in his hand suddenly gushed out a gray blue sword - the sudden sword tore the little prince''s cloak and armor, and his shoulder was like a spring of blood. "Dang!" The elf prince who retreated half a step finally pulled out his saber at the last moment to block the sword he was about to chop, but the splashing blood still dyed most of his body and his cheek near his left shoulder. Only the slightly ghost animal smile is still as old as before. "It''s very close. It''s really close... Hiss..." the little prince, whose face is getting paler and paler, couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "I thought I could at least block your sword, but it seems too self righteous..." "But it''s OK, because you won''t kill me." "Your Highness rodria, you are really confident." the indifferent Loren narrowed his eyes gradually, and his voice became more and more gloomy: "if I were you, I wouldn''t be so confident..." "Stop --!!!" There were several exclamations around the river. Looking at the little prince who didn''t change his face, the black haired wizard looked slightly - more than a dozen equally embarrassed elf warriors had appeared around him and the little prince, holding down the handle of the knife and being vigilant, he didn''t dare to come forward. Of course, only a dozen warriors would not stop him. More importantly, the chief of the imperial court... The elf brothers and sisters of the ZAD family were also inside, staring at themselves nervously. Trouble Not afraid of them - in a sense, they should have been beaten by themselves - but it''s really not the time. After holding on for so long, when your body reaches its limit, you really have to open the valve. At this time, you can throw it to two difficult enemies "Give me a suggestion and let them come closer next time." Although it was troublesome, Loren still looked dismissive and indifferent: "this distance, don''t expect anyone to save you." "Oh... No, no, no, my friend, you misunderstood." the bleeding little prince smiled still: "they''re not here to stop you, they just want to prevent you from making some emotional decisions." "As I said, you won''t kill me... Because you don''t have the time." Looking at his confident expression, Loren couldn''t help raising his eyebrows. "Look at your expression... I don''t think I''m really unprepared and take my own army to attack a ''wizard city'' like eboden?" the little prince lost his voice and smiled. Probably because of too much blood loss, his voice became weak, not as arrogant as before: "If it were my brothers, maybe... But I''m not. I decided to attack the city after I fully understood all the information I could understand." "This is a city of wizards. Although she is fragile, she has more value. She can use more means to resist than I imagined... Well, yes, maybe you don''t believe me, but..." "Whether it''s the chain that blocks the sea, the iron gate that blocks the river, the sewer, the ice barrier, or even your strange projection weapons..." "If I said, I expected it from the beginning... Would you believe it?" Looking at his confident expression, the black haired wizard suddenly had a bad hunch. "So... Try to think about the bloody battles between our two sides these days. The corpses everywhere are spread in this city full of empty forces and empty residues. Moreover, with our reckless spending, these forces not only do not decrease, but also increase..." "What will happen if it goes on like this?" The little prince tried to widen his eyes and stared at Lauren curiously. Loren was startled. He, he doesn''t want to "I don''t know if something similar has happened in the Empire, but in the Azores Kingdom... This disaster has become as common as hurricanes, volcanic eruptions and floods." the little prince, who was not aware of the change of the black haired wizard, continued to smile and say: "Because... The abuse of the power of emptiness and war have led to large-scale corpse changes and evil god Puppets - it''s really terrible, isn''t it? Monsters hiding in another world don''t want to invade our world all the time." "So... I made it convenient for them. Not surprisingly, Lord Ogan, who was killed by you and the Dragon again and again, should have finished his work? Ha ha ha ha ha..." "Poof --!" The gray blue sword awn suddenly cleaved down without warning; While swinging away the little prince''s blade, he also opened the hole directly - the bleeding wound extends from the shoulder to the right waist. "Your Highness rodria -?!!!" The screams of Elven warriors sounded in my ears, and a "Jiao lightsaber" hit the black haired wizard directly; The stunned little prince didn''t even have time to resist, so he was kicked in the chest by the cold black haired wizard. "Poop!" With the clear sound of falling into the water, the bleeding little prince sank directly to the bottom of the gem river. "Dang!" With a backhand sword, the black haired wizard blocked the attacking blade. Regardless, he directly threw down the enemy and turned and ran wildly. The Elven warriors behind them hurriedly went into the water to salvage their royal highness, but there were also several chasing after him to stop the "runaway" Duke Byrne. "Come back, don''t chase!" Seeing that they had not run far, Anson ZAD, the chief Wizard of the imperial court, quickly stopped them: "now your highness is the first!" "But..." Several warriors were still a little unconvinced. Before they could speak, the elf boy backhanded "Jiao lightsaber" swept to their feet and stared at them coldly: "no, but!" "Remember, we are proud Azores. Azores give priority to obedience and loyalty. Don''t make claims! And..." After a pause, the elf boy looked at the figure of the dark haired wizard, and his eyes were very complex: "Duke Byrne... He won''t live long." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Bang -! As soon as Lorraine, who was running wildly, had just crossed a ruin, the sound of the collapse of the ruins began to come from his side; Among the rubble, one can''t see clearly, flesh and blood blurred figures climb out of it. Blood sacrifice has begun! Biting his teeth, the black haired wizard kept running in the direction of the wizard tower with his head down. There are no fewer than 20000 remnant troops in eboden alone, and there are tens of thousands of people left who have not completely evacuated - so many people are still mainly civilians, and the withdrawal speed cannot be fast, at least half a day. It seems that it doesn''t take half a day for the blood sacrifice to be completed and the evil god puppet to be born. Even though several years have passed, Loren still has a fresh memory of the "blood sacrifice" of eboden at the beginning - that time, even under the premise of being arranged by coronat and "monitoring all the way" to ensure that it will not spread, he easily destroyed half of eboden and turned tens of thousands of civilians into living dead monsters. This time, it is obvious that the little prince will never be as "kind" as corona. It can be seen from his withdrawal of troops from the city If he guessed right, his plan should be to let the evil gods shell, slaughter the eboden soldiers and civilians who had no time to retreat from the back, and then send an elite warrior to block the road of retreat in front. In a dilemma, unorganized civilians will immediately fall into panic and turmoil and become rabbits to be slaughtered; The army trapped in it can not retreat, and even organize defense because there are too many civilians around. Therefore, he must rush back to the wizard tower before it is completely completed, organize the defense of the incomplete army and wizards, and find a way to inform the red dragon grum who is going to contain the port fleet to buy time for the evacuation. Time, time, time... What we lack most now is time! Just when Lauren was in a mess, a bloody figure staggered close to him, and raised the long knife in his hand rigidly and quickly. "Dang --!" During the collision of sharp blades, the black haired wizard did not hesitate to dodge and avoid the other party''s second knife; The next second, the position where he had just stood was covered with ice and snow. "Ah... Ah... Ah... Er... Ah..." The throat roared and faltered, and the twitching chief "ogen" dragged the ragged long knife and more ragged body, jumped up again and attacked Loren. "Dang!" It was another knife. This time Loren didn''t dodge, but a "force impact" while parrying directly hit "Ogan" in the chest. "Get out! I don''t have time to talk to you now!" Looking at the figure flying out like a shell, the ferocious Lauren resisted the more and more powerful temple, "pa!" and his left hand gently snapped his fingers. High level spell, Turin fire. "Boom --!!!" Chapter 974 "Ah, ah, ah --!!!" "Ou gen", who got up again from the flame, didn''t even wait until his body was completely "recovered". Only his withered and white right hand had waved a long knife and jumped at the black haired wizard. With the ice and snow, fight face to face with Loren! "Dang --!" The big sword collided with the long knife, and the resonance of the sharp blade smashed the ice covered by the blade; The increasingly impatient black haired wizard flashed a trace of impatience on his face and turned out "bright silver" in his left hand. "Get out of the way!" The gray blue sword awn passed through the gap between the two sharp blades and directly penetrated Eugen''s throat. Poof! Ogan''s head rose strangely, his neck broke, and his head fell like a skin. The sword awn built purely by the force of nothingness is not steel. The only end it passes through is to be blown to pieces! Down, straight! The moment before landing, the ferocious face of the chief inspector was passed through the center by the sword, splashing around like a balloon filled with water, and debris and bone residue were sprayed everywhere. The trunk without a head is like a puppet without a line. The long knife immediately gets rid of it. The "dawn" sword that loses its obstruction directly cuts vertically from top to bottom. "Bang --!" The fallen sword tip exploded a piece of smoke. The black haired wizard retreated half a step and took out the last bottle of alchemy bomb from his back waist. Always carry a few bottles of alchemy bombs or incendiaries... This is the habit that small wizards left behind when they were at vimpal college. Boom! The fire burst, and only charred bone residue was left on the ground. Good... It''ll take him about five or six minutes. That''s almost enough. Relieved, the black haired wizard turned again and ran in the direction of the wizard tower. But at the moment of turning around, a touch of being stared at by something stimulated his back neck, cold and piercing. As soon as he clenched his teeth, Loren immediately knelt down on one knee, "bang!" and put the "dawn" sword upside down to the ground as a shield in front of him. The next moment, the cold wind rises suddenly! The cold wind mixed with ice and snow is like a hurricane, spreading around the location where the alchemy bomb just exploded; The stormy wind shattered all the surrounding houses, ruins and rubble; The frozen ice is like a toxin that erodes the skin and spreads around the ground bit by bit. Just in the blink of an eye, a large area of ruins around the black haired wizard completely turned into an ice and snow world. Even the "dawn" sword inserted upside down on the ground is covered with a thick layer of ice and snow. It can''t be broken! "Ah... Ah... Er... Ah... Ah..." In the ice fog, the twitching Eugene staggered at his feet. His broken body was completely covered by cold ice, and the gap of the long knife in his hand was filled with cold ice. The terrible cold approached Lauren with his steps. This terrible void reaction... Definitely opened the "state of mind". That''s right. A more direct description is that Ou gen, who is "suspected of becoming a zombie", is more than one grade stronger than just now. Looking at Ogan shrouded in ice and fog, Loren sighed tired. With a bright silver "bang!" in his left hand, he broke the ice covered on the "dawn" sword and carried the sword on his shoulder with one hand. Call¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The cold current of sharp shooting came with the blade waved by Ogan. Loren, who jumped in place, raised his big sword with his right hand and smashed into Ogan with the falling force. "No! Give it to me! It''s endless!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Boom..." The huge explosion came constantly, and even the nine pointed star wizard tower could clearly feel the shaking of the earth. Inside the dead tower, the eboden defenders and peacekeepers with inexplicable expressions of panic are evacuating; No one spoke, and no one pushed and crowded. They lined up very orderly and walked into the entrance of the underpass. The dignified Lucian stood aside, with several remaining demon hunters responsible for maintaining order... Although what he had to do was just watching. This is the last batch. Some of them are the reinforcements of lottel or El Mans, some are the residual Legion soldiers of previous wars, some are Byrne knights, and some are civilians who have participated in the war It is because most of them are "veterans" who have experienced more than one battle - if the enemy launches a surprise attack, they can at least stop the enemy''s attack and let the retreating people in front of them escape in time. Although it''s cruel to say so, it''s true... Whether it''s charging the first row or leaving to stop the enemy when retreating, there will never be a shortage of people who need to sacrifice on the battlefield. Of course, not everyone can have this kind of consciousness and can take the initiative to sacrifice for others; There is only one reason why the eboden Garrison and tens of thousands of civilians have no objection to the arrangement of Loren Turin. That''s Loren Turin... Their commander is fighting the enemy alone outside the fortress to buy them time. Take the lead... Sometimes it really takes only such a reason to make the whole army up and down like an arm. The grey pupil boy with complex expression sighed and looked towards the gate of the wizard tower, but found that corona, alone, stood in front of the gate and looked thoughtfully at the magic array left by master banderk. "Master corona..." slightly stunned, Lucian walked forward inexplicably: "this is the last batch of troops to be evacuated. We should go." Corona breathed slowly and squinted at the city that had turned into ruins outside the door. "In that case, you should go quickly, sir Lucian." corona said quietly, "I... I''ll stay here." Huh? Huh?!!! As soon as the grey pupil boy''s face changed, he suddenly realized what the consul eboden had just said in front of him. He tried to resist the shock and said, "master corona, this is not the time for you to be stubborn or nostalgic!" "Lord Loren is still fighting with the enemy outside. His highness Brandon and his dragon are trying to contain the enemy and buy us time. This time..." "Still, someone must stay." Suddenly looking back, corona, who looked calm, looked at the gray pupil boy with four eyes. The burning eyes startled him: "I am a wizard, Lord Lucian. I don''t rely on my own sensibility, but reason to think. The choices I make will never be the result of impulse." "But, but..." "No, but just look outside the door." corona shook his head. "After five days of bloody war, the whole eboden was soaked in blood - don''t forget that this is the city of wizards, and the void reaction and residue are stronger than any city in the Empire." "In fact, I can feel it now... The blood sacrifice has begun. I''m afraid a new evil god puppet will be born in the valley of bones all over the world soon!" "Someone must stand up and stop it from becoming the reinforcements of the elves, so that 60000 or more Elven warriors can leave eboden and attack the retreating army." "And I am the only one in this wizard tower who has this ability." at this point, corona couldn''t help pausing, but still summoned up the courage and whispered: "Because I once personally created a perfect blood sacrifice ceremony." The air suddenly became quiet. Stunned, Lucian suddenly lost his voice and didn''t know what to do. In the silent hall, only orderly footsteps can be heard echoing in the hall of the wizard tower. Looking at the stunned expression of the grey pupil boy, corona smiled calmly: "so please leave as soon as possible with the last group of people, and the evil puppet will be handed over to me." "If I''m lucky... I can retreat with Loren Turin - I have great confidence in Duke Bain. It''s no problem for him to take me as a cumbersome old man." The silent Lucian looked at corona''s calm but powerful eyes and did not refute. "... I see." with a slight sigh, the grey pupil bowed respectfully to the old man and walked back, but his eyes never left each other: "I will let the team stay for a period of time and rest ten kilometers outside eboden, waiting for you and Lord Loren to come back." Corona smiled, nodded and watched him leave. Until Lucian''s figure disappeared in the passage and there was no one in front of the wizard tower gate, corona slowly withdrew his eyes and looked around at everything around him. The look of nostalgia unconsciously showed from the corners of his eyes. No matter how decisive, no matter how rational... For an old man who has lived for three generations and more than 100 years old, he should always leave his "home" of living, learning, studying and exploring "How much... Still a little reluctant." Murmuring, corona threw away the wand supporting her body and stood in the center of the magic cube. The moment he closed his eyes, something in his body seemed to be "opened". The next second, the blood under corona''s skin began to flow faster, white hair, eyebrows and beard fell off one after another, and thick and exquisite brown curls grew rapidly. The wrinkled skin becomes more and more delicate and smooth. There is a faint blush under the jade white cheeks. The hands shrink with the body, and the thin and haggard fingers become short and fleshy. When he opened his eyes again, Lorenz corona in the center of the magic circle had changed from a dying old man to a boy of only 11 or 12 years old! The bright pupils are as bright as transparent gemstones. Looking at his recovery of his "young" body, corona''s eyes burst into a trace of nostalgic brilliance, as if it recalled some memories of the past. In my impression, I used this picture for my first meeting with Loren Turin, right? Time flies so fast. The wizard apprentice who would have been shocked a few years ago has become the key to supporting the future of the whole wizard world. Is all this a coincidence, or is it the end that his majesty Eckhardt had expected? The thoughtful corona was stunned and couldn''t help laughing. Yes, no matter which kind, it has nothing to do with himself... Just like Fraser walker who left and confidently handed over the future of mystics to Isaac Grantham. "With the growth of age, we will gradually lose our consciousness as'' people ''and become eager to die?" The voice of tender and gentle words sounded, and the leisurely corona shook his head slightly: "freswalker, my friend... Your understanding and mastery of the power of emptiness have indeed stagnated a lot in the past few decades." "Never forget, such as you, have forgotten... I''m one year older than you." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The black haired wizard who had just escaped the blade of "Ogan" sank like water in eboden city occupied by cold ice. I really have reached the limit. After 20 days of hard work and 10 days of sleepless fighting, the physical and mental halls have been forced to the critical point... He now knows that he can faint directly as long as he uses another high-level magic spell. Of course, this is not my first hard struggle. I have had many similar experiences before; Fascist, female warrior, serlior, chakar Usually at this time, Loren will not hesitate to open the valve, first resolve the previous negative situation, win the opposite enemy, and then slowly recover. But not now. With the help of an evil boy named "Asriel", he opened the second valve... The advantage is that once opened, there should be few comparable existence in the world, just like the "black Duke" in the past; The disadvantage is that if you do so, you will directly give serliol a coordinate in the void, so that the "black cross" who was exiled by yourself can return again. Unless it''s really a last resort, Lauren really doesn''t want to face that guy again In the face of the oncoming "Ogan" and the ice and snow storm he was holding, Loren had to set up the "dawn" sword and hold the "bright silver" in his left hand. At the moment when the big sword blocked the storm, the gray blue sword swept! The dodging Ogan was beheaded directly and his head flew seven or eight steps away. Seize the opportunity, Loren swung the handle of the "dawn" sword with his right hand, mixed with broken ice particles, and smashed the whole broken "Ogan" out! Bang -! The tattered body flew out like a shell. After hitting the ice, it slid for a while before finally stopping. The fragmented trunk and limbs disintegrated before landing. The farthest fragment is missing. But this state didn''t last for a minute... Just in the blink of an eye, the fragmented "Ogan" staggered up again and dragged his trembling body closer to him. Is it over?! With a long tired sigh, Loren clenched his teeth. Really, is there no way? Hold him... Even if it just makes him unable to act for the time being, he is restrained by something for the time being, and just buy himself a few minutes Huh?! At that moment, some dazzling light was absorbed into the eyes, which made Lauren subconsciously narrow his eyes and take a half step back. At that moment, a dazzling beam of light suddenly fell from the sky and crossed his vision; At that moment, a second sun rose on the earth "Boom --!!" Chapter 975 Just less than a minute apart, the second "light" was like a dazzling meteor in the sky, approaching the position of the black haired wizard and Ogan. Compared with the void reaction alone, the power of this time is probably about five to ten times that of just now - in other words, the blow that directly "erased" Ogan from the world Actually... It''s just a test shot of this "thing"?! Judging from the distance, the shooting position should be hundreds of meters above the ground. Even the "beyond perception" can only vaguely see the outline of the floating city, indicating that the distance between you and yourself is probably more than two kilometers. The floating city of "horn Castle" is a virtual weapon with a range and power that are so powerful that it can be accurate to the short distance of more than ten steps between itself and Ogan two kilometers away, and hit the chief inspector opposite against his side Don''t think about it at all. Who are the people in the floating city... Lauren already has the answer in his heart. But he didn''t have time to be happy at all. While opposite Eugene had just stood up, he turned in a panic and ran in the opposite direction of the wizard tower. "Ah, ah --!!!" There was a roaring voice behind him, and the chief inspector of the court waving a long knife had accelerated to catch up; The black haired wizard didn''t even turn around. He stared wide and ran straight ahead. Because the light has come this way! After death, Eugene chased more and more tightly. Loren, who couldn''t shake off, could only look frightened and feel the force of the void that was too large to describe and was approaching rapidly. If you do a simple addition and subtraction method, it is the level of almost ten "Turin fire" explosions in place. It''s coming, it''s coming, it''s coming... It''s flying -!!!! I dare not think about it. In the rush, Loren flew forward, braked with his body, fell down and hid in a cave of collapsed ruins - probably originally a cellar or basement. Here it is! "Uh, ah --!!!" The roaring Ogan jumped up, held up his long knife and jumped at the motionless Loren, his body stuck in mid air. Boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª It was like suddenly, the suddenly lit light was absorbed from the corners of the black haired wizard''s eyes. The dazzling light made him close his eyes quickly, but he could still feel the strong light outside his eyes. What he saw at the last second was the figure of Ogan leaping high and engulfed by the light - skin, muscles and bones, internal organs, knife in his hand... The light was like melting all the magma and eating him clean from inside to outside. The ruins and rubble were shattered by the earthquake, the snow and flames melted and dispersed... The whole world has become particularly clean. It''s pure white. The dazzling light flashed by, but the vibration and explosion were still ringing in my ears - it was like being completely surrounded by the explosion. Loren even had the illusion that "the whole world was shaking". A few seconds later, the vibration finally stopped The dark haired wizard lying in the pit waited for another minute, vaguely feeling that the light had dispersed; After repeatedly confirming that there was no next third round of shooting, he slowly opened his eyes and got up. Tinnitus, numbness, imbalance But these "aftershocks" are not really terrible places - everything in sight is completely wiped out by the just flashing light. The ground is "clean", not to mention rubble and ruins. Even the floor bricks and stones under your feet are plastered into "a whole piece", so smooth that there is no trace of concave convex pits. As for an elf named "Ogan", he disappeared without a trace. He didn''t even leave a little scum and slurry, as if he had never appeared. And this... Is just the power of the weapon on the floating city! No explosion, no loud noise, no omen. Two miles away, the white light flashed and wiped everything out in an instant. The frightened black haired wizard twitched his throat and looked vaguely at the direction of the floating city in the sky. His expression was extremely complex. What kind of thing did Isaac make? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Outside eboden, the retreating eboden Garrison and peacekeepers were also in a mess. At the moment when the white light burst in the sky, everyone fell to the ground in fear, and even many timid people directly separated from the team and fled, just like the panic before the end of the day. When Ike, the Earl of fury castle, saw that it was the Duke''s floating city and ordered the Byrne knights to convey it down, the wilderness was filled with joy again. As for the exhausted elf army, it decisively chose to retreat at the moment of seeing the light flashing, which greatly encouraged the morale of eboden''s army and people. Obviously, we had to "turn forward", but the marching atmosphere suddenly became "as if we had won". "Jiao lightsaber... Is this, is this Jiao lightsaber?" Brandon, who turned over the dragon''s back, murmured in a low voice, staring at the floating city hovering overhead. Looking slightly sideways, Isaac beside him was so excited that he squatted on the ground with his head in his arms. He cried his nose and tears all over his face, like a child - yes, it was the tears of extreme joy. "Succeeded, succeeded, succeeded... Idiot ayin, actually made half of the sample. I''m really a genius... Such simple conditions can succeed. It''s really my idea..." Maybe it''s because he was too excited. The arrogant who cried was already incoherent. But Brandon dared not disturb him at all, and his eyes changed even when he looked at Isaac. There is no doubt that the "light" just passing through the sky is the masterpiece of the guy who looks crazy around him. How to describe it? If Brandon was just curious and excited when he saw the floating city... Now, there is a little fear. Two kilometers away... No matter what the "Jiao lightsaber" is, its shooting range and power are beyond imagination. Carried on that floating city, such a perfect combination can''t be more perfect Destroy the enemy where he can''t see This, this unheard of idea and means, the ultimate weapon power of terror Barely squeezed out a smile, Brandon lovingly patted the Dragon milaxis on his side - the noble Dragon Girl, whose expression was so ferocious that she wanted to jump directly and tear the floating city into pieces. Even she... Even the dragon that frightened the Empire felt a threat from that weapon. Yes, it''s just such a combination. In fact, it''s just a powerful crossbow with super long range... As long as the dragon is pulled apart at the speed of the dragon, it can''t be shot at all. Moreover, with the slow and cumbersome speed and sensitivity of the floating city, catching up with the dragon is something you don''t have to think about at all: it''s probably too late to shoot a few shots, it will be directly broken up by the dragon. But there are only thirteen dragons And this thing As long as the one next to him is still there, with sufficient materials, sufficient manpower and sufficient funds It''s not surprising that he made hundreds of them. "Well, Brandon, what are you looking at?" Isaac next to him did not know when he had stood up, casually wiped his nose and tears off his face with his sleeve, and looked at his royal highness like a distracted son. Stunned for a second, Brandon hugged Isaac, who was full of snot and tears, very tightly. "Nothing, Isaac, nothing." the tone of the Royal Highness, especially sincere: "I just suddenly feel that you are really... Lucky to be my friend!" "Alas... I haven''t seen it before. Your mouth is so sweet!" "No, no, no, you flattered." Looking at the two people''s glued appearance, the giant dragon milassis on one side gave a "proud hum" and turned the dragon''s head in the past. His expression was very dismissive. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "The shooting point has been detected and hit the target accurately - Duke Loren is not hurt, he is still alive!" Holding back his excitement, a wizard in charge of observation directly exposed half of his body from the observation platform and shouted below. On the silent floating city, everyone stared nervously at first; Just a few seconds later, the whole "horn Castle" erupted into thunderous cheers! "Long live the Duke of Byrne -!!" In the boiling sound, the Wizards put their arms around the knight''s neck, and the demon hunter hugged the dwarf''s bucket waist. One by one, they were stupid and hysterical shouting, celebrating the just moment. "Call -" Wiping off the sweat on his forehead, the little wizard who finally breathed a sigh of relief also burst out a smile, and looked at the cheering crowd in front of him. Finally... Finally, I rushed to the last minute. Thinking of herself over the past few decades, Ayn had a particularly unreal experience - she was so nervous that she felt a waste of time even talking and breathing, for fear that an error would lead to unpredictable problems. Finally, all the tension disappeared at that moment. At the moment of setting up the "Jiao lightsaber", somehow, the little wizard had a very special touch, as if what was in front of him was not a cold weapon, but an extension of his body. She knew that this was the "side effect" caused by the influence and erosion of the void force generated in the "Jiao lightsaber" on her spiritual palace, but she couldn''t help thinking so. The long launch tube seems to be part of his arm; The observation mirror in front of you is your own eyes; Clearly separated by a distance of two kilometers, and still overlooking the ground from the air, but Ayn just felt that everything seemed close in front of her. As long as she raised her hand, she could meet the annoying guy. It is this illusion that makes Ayn "deliberately" aim at the enemy close to the dark haired wizard and let the shooting trajectory "rub" past Loren - she has this feeling that she will not make mistakes and will hit the target. Vaguely, there is also a little idea of "revenge" in it. Let you, a big villain, leave others behind again and again and take risks alone; Since you like adventure so much, let you realize what the real "edge of life and death" is! Thinking like this, the corners of the little wizard''s mouth couldn''t help bursting out a proud arc. "Lord ain Rand!" While everyone was still cheering, the observer at the top of the watchtower suddenly leaned out and shouted at the bottom: "The troops of eboden directly below are blowing the assembly signal, asking us to approach eboden, invade the enemy and help them!" "In addition... His highness Brandon de sallion, Prince of East Saxony, and his dragon milaxis are also down there!" Help... To cover the retreat of Loren and the rest of the people from the city? The little wizard nodded after a little thought, and his expression immediately became serious: "I see. Everyone is ready to let the floating city of horn Castle approach eboden at half speed, and the ''Jiao lightsaber'' begins to fill!" "Yes --!!!" The uniform cry sounded, and the wizards, soldiers and craftsmen in the floating city started to take action at the same time - although the "Lord Ayn Rand" rarely gave orders to them and seemed to have no "dignity". But when she orders, everyone will still subconsciously obey and regard her ideas as their own goals. As Lina de sallion once said - Ayn has a charm that makes people want to help her achieve her goals; Just set an example, you can drive everyone. The floating city in the sky began to move slowly but firmly towards eboden; Just behind the "Jiao lightsaber" launch tube facing the "city gate", the exquisite Mithril core has begun to flash gray blue light. Through the magic array hooked by Isaac in the floating city, "Jiao lightsaber" has almost been supplemented by a steady stream of firepower and "ammunition"; In theory, even the maximum power can be turned every quarter of an hour, day and night! Of course, the consequence is to completely destroy the magic array in the floating city, and then complete a free fall in the air. "When you reach the target, floating city begins to hover --!" "The launcher starts, and the magic array charges'' Jiao lightsaber ''-!" "The compression magic array starts, ready to start the high-level magic spell, ''perseverance is like ice'' -!" "The magic array starts, and the last countdown --! Five, four, three, two, one..." "Everyone enter the bunker, hold fast and be ready to turn on the emergency device at any time --!" "Ready, all waiting --!" "Jiao lightsaber, enter the launch preparation!" At the end of the last cry, the whole floating city was quiet again, holding its breath from top to bottom. Everyone''s eyes turned to the little wizard. The two alchemists who stood next to the "Jiao lightsaber" also made room for her silently. Gently press and hold the launch switch. Without saying a word, Ayn put his eyes close to the observation mirror, looked at the elves soldiers who had panicked under the city gate in the field of vision, and took a deep breath. Loren Turin, you big villain who always looks down on others This time, I''ll save you! Chapter 976 "Bang --!" The collapsed ruins roared, one by one broken arms and limbs, bloody elves and humans struggled to stand up and stagger up from the ground. The blood sacrifice has begun. In a quarter of an hour at most, these "living dead" all over the ground will gradually gather and eventually become "evil god bodies" that can carry the power of evil gods - flesh and blood monsters that are so huge that they are full of "tentacles", have no head and no brain, and are driven by the power of emptiness. The invasion of the void world into the material world... This is the essence of "blood sacrifice". Whether it is the "black cross" or any evil god existing in the void world, he is planning all the time how to invade the material world, erode the will of the whole world with his own will and take everything as his own. From the lowest level of the ogre God mazka to the four northern evil gods who can exist only by human fear... The principle is similar. What seryol did was to turn this war into a void invasion of the material world. But at present, Loren had no time to think about this. He was tortured by inexplicable fatigue. He could only run in the direction of the wizard tower with his head depressed. Really... The exhausted black haired wizard couldn''t help clenching his teeth. Ancient wood forest, glacier wasteland, and silver helmet mountain I don''t seem to have been chased and killed by the opposite side. Why does this happen every time! "Uh, ah --!!!" The piercing howl burst in my ears, front and back, left and right, side, foot... Anyway, in addition to the top of my head, countless "living dead" are drilling out of all corners and blocking their only way. Of course, considering that the surrounding ruins and streets have been completely wiped out by "Jiao lightsaber", there is no so-called "only way" to go. As far as we can see, hundreds of "living dead" are already in a vast area, like a swarm of locusts. What a nuisance! With the forehand turned over, the "dawn" sword behind the shoulder was set up and swept forward without dodging. Poof!!!! Flesh and blood spatter. The "living dead" in front of them were suddenly empty, but the people in the back were still pouring up - even the flesh and blood under their feet were being restored to their original state at a speed visible to the naked eye, or simply "stuck" with other living dead. After all, they are essentially a pile of bones, just controlled by the trend of the force of nothingness. Against the tide of "living dead", the black haired wizard with a big sword straight forward; The stinky plasma had been sprayed all over him, and broken meat and bones were scattered around him. Loren could only grit his teeth and persevere, and endure the torture caused by the exhaustion of his mental strength - even if he was trapped here, he could not give "serliol" the opportunity to return. Originally, this situation can actually let Asriel out... No one saw it anyway. But who let the "evil god boy" be wiped out by serlior, leaving only the original void force still retained; Don''t mention protecting yourself. It''s difficult to maintain your body for a long time. Raise your head, the nine pointed star wizard tower is close in front of you... Just stick to it again, just stick to it again. "Boom --!" A loud noise came from a distance, and the body broke through the ground like a geyser - several weak tunnels in the sewer finally collapsed under the repeated explosion and vibration. The dark haired wizard in a trance ignored it and continued to wave his big sword and grind his teeth forward as if he hadn''t heard it. From head to foot, I can''t feel a trace of strength; The sight began to blur, and the sound in my ears was like the echo from another world. "Boom, boom, boom!" Dull thunder echoed in the sky, changing the color of the lead gray sky, and red cirrus clouds surged in the air. Barely closing his eyes, Loren dragged his exhausted body, and the "dawn" sword in his hand began to become heavy. But the heavier it is, the more powerful it feels to wave - as if the touch of the big sword should have been. That''s right. It''s a big sword that should be waved with both hands. It was influenced by the female martial god brenhild... What, a long gun and a big sword; Alas? Brenhild The first queen of the Empire, the Dragon Queen who took the Dragon South... Seems to be also called brunhilde; Could it be a coincidence, or The dark haired wizard with dry energy has begun to become confused, but he seems to be more sober than usual - just like drinking wine and messages that he doesn''t think about at all. "Uh, ah --!!!" The roar burst out. Loren, who was suddenly "woken up", suddenly raised his head and waved the broken knife. I don''t know when, he stopped on his only way again. Is it over yet But now that you''re here... Come on. "Come on --!" Carrying the big sword with both hands, because he was tired, Loren''s expression became ferocious, like a fierce beast across the tide of the "living dead" and rushed to ogen''s figure. The next moment, a sudden change. "Boom, boom, boom!" In the loud noise, flames fell from the sky; The black haired wizard with his pupils narrowed suddenly stopped, and finally escaped the end of being burned into coke. In an instant, there was a sea of fire in front of me. [Loren Turin -!] The voice of suppressed anger exploded in the ears of the black haired wizard; Tired Loren quickly raised his eyes, and a red shadow flashed over his head. This is... The red dragon, glum?! The flood like dragon fire poured down. In the blink of an eye, the arc-shaped "fire wall" was like an unbreakable fortress, blocking all the "living dead" outside. They could only hear their angry and heartbreaking roars. Shrouded in flames, the red dragon fell to the ground and roared up to the sky. [come on, climb up and I''ll take you away!] "But the wizard tower..." [all evacuated... The blood sacrifice has been completed, and there is almost no time!] The red dragon suddenly lowered its head, and its amber pupils contracted and stared at the black haired Wizard: [I destroyed several landing ships and supply ships of the spirit. I can delay a little and take you safely outside the city to meet your army!] [Loren Turin, you must live - this war is not over yet, we have enemies to fight, we have hatred to vent!] [you must live and fight - defeat the invaders and avenge Elliot!] [revenge for Elliot, Loren Turin!] The red dragon threw the tired black haired wizard on his back; The wings spread horizontally, and the huge body jumped out of thin air. Fly into the sky, leaving only a small dark shadow in the sky. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Lala... Lala..." In the empty nine pointed star wizard tower, a young and lovely tune sounded. Shira, an elf girl who came out of nowhere, appeared in the corridor of the wizard tower one by one, with a naive and pure smile on her face, and walked to the gate of the wizard tower in front of her. At this time, the wizard tower was empty, and she couldn''t even see half a person... So she sneaked in deliberately until the eboden garrison withdrew. The reason is simple, because this is the wizard headquarters of the Empire, the nine pointed star wizard tower. This time, Shira fully learned the "lesson" of the last time. She no longer wanted to intercept the retreating eboden Garrison or assassinate a big man, but focused on the important information left in the wizard tower. Twenty days... No matter how efficient they are, there must be intelligence and information left behind - according to the intelligence collected by "former vice president of the imperial court" Meade, the information here basically represents the highest achievement of the Empire in witchcraft. Mastering these is tantamount to mastering the key to defeating the Empire. Even if there are only a few words left, such achievements are enough to make up for Shira''s previous assertions and failures in the castle... Yes, even if the little prince claims to have "forgotten", he must not be regarded as having forgotten. The comforting words of your immediate boss are always that you are still valuable; In order to make his comfort really just "comfort", you have to continue to prove your value. "Lala... Lala... Lovely Shira will do meritorious service again soon!" Stand in front of the gate with dancing hands, hold down the door handle with a fleshy little hand, and then pull it hard. "Creak ~ ~" The heavy door opened, and some excited elf girls immediately couldn''t wait to put their little heads in. Then "Who... Are you?" A happy smile, stiff in her little face. With big sharp eyes, he stared at the human boy opposite, who was almost his own age, but wearing a wide robe. Well, why say "again"? And such a scene seems like deja vu "Me, are you talking about me?" With an indifferent smile, the gentle young man looked back slowly, and his soft eyes even warmed the heart of the elf girl: "ah... Sorry, as the master here, I should have asked you first, miss Azor elf family." "But since you ask questions, it''s impolite not to answer again." he said softly. The boy turned and bowed humbly: "Next, Lorenz corona, head of the elder wizard tower and Consul of eboden." Consul eboden? "Cheat!" the fairy girl widened her eyes: "don''t think people don''t know. The consul of eboden is a white bearded grandfather - your appearance and age are too unconvincing!" Looking at Shira with a face of "I don''t believe it", corona was very calm and folded his hands in front of him. "I can understand your idea, really - I believe anyone who sees me for the first time... Or elves, will not believe it, but it is true." corona said faintly: "as for my appearance, it has something to do with my research on emptiness." "Simply describe, what you see now is actually my state 130 years ago - through the use of the force of emptiness, I regard my body as a coordinate and temporarily freeze at that time point." Huh? 130 years ago?! "Everything in the material world will have a natural process of birth, growth and aging. We describe this process as time, and set the standard of time based on ourselves." corona, with a gentle expression, explained patiently: "But in the void, there are no concepts of time and space... So I used this to find a way to ''backtrack'' time." "Just setting up a small coordinate can bring everything back to the time when the coordinates are fixed - of course, it takes a huge force to complete this, large enough to destroy my God and form." "So... There is only one reason why I stay here; only in this nine pointed star wizard tower can my power cover the whole city after opening the ''valve''." "Then, restore all the changed ''special'' phenomena in the city to the ordinary and peaceful midsummer night 130 years ago." "Do you understand this explanation?" don''t get it! I don''t understand at all! The frightened elf girl shook her head desperately, and then quickly turned and ran away. The only thing she knew was that she would die if she didn''t run away! Behind him, there was the sound of corona''s fingers. "Why do you want to come again... Shira, Shira will never dare to deal with wizards again!!!!!" Looking at the figure of the elf girl running away, corona smiled calmly, turned his eyes to the window, and the giant dragon left in the air. Judging from the voice just now, Loren Turin... He should have left? It''s a pity. There were still a lot of words and things to tell him - about the future of wizards, about Emperor Eckhardt II, that unspeakable plan All... No chance. The gentle corona had no choice but to smile, and his slightly immature face showed a very mature and nostalgic look. The dilapidated eboden in front of us seemed to return to the carnival night of the Midsummer Festival 130 years ago. The young and ignorant eldest son of the corona family stepped into the gate of the wizard tower. "You are the eldest son of the corona family, Lorenz corona... The little genius who put forward the concept of ''time reversal'' at the age of 10?" The voice that has long been blurred in my memory still asks me with a familiar and teasing tone. "I''m not a ''little genius'', I''m synonymous with'' genius''." the young corona glared and solemnly refuted the voice: "and that''s not ''time reversal'', it''s'' space-time coordinates'' - in words you can understand, it''s backtracking." "Well, well, that ''genius'' corona, what is your dream?" a familiar voice sounded in corona''s ear. "I... Have no dream." an emotional and aftertaste smile bloomed in corona''s mouth. In the field of vision, we can see that the evil god''s body that has begun to take shape is approaching the direction of the wizard Tower: "I have only one plan." Chapter 977 The flames dissipated and the ice melted. Only the sea breeze rolled up with the tide blew eboden, which was only broken. Because of the last "backtracking" spell launched by corona before his death, all the abnormal conditions of the whole eboden - any existence infected by the force of emptiness - have been restored to the state of 130 years ago. A hundred and thirty years ago... Let alone human beings, even elves could not have been born! The blood sacrifice just completed also dissipated completely under corona''s "amendment", leaving nothing left; Fortunately, there are no more people left in the city, so there are no people involved. The only unlucky ones are a small number of Elven troops who didn''t come and leave the city - because almost every Elven warrior has a certain void reaction, at least as good as a wizard apprentice. Therefore, they were regarded as "abnormal conditions" and went back to 130 years ago with the body of evil gods So now eboden is a veritable "empty city" - there is nothing left except ruins and ruins. After experiencing the "dragon attack", "blood sacrifice" and "backtracking curse" in turn, the terrified elf army always stationed outside the city and dared not approach; It was not until the moon came that the disabled soldiers were gathered and officially stationed in eboden. After some cleaning, the Elven warriors cleaned the ruins of the nine awn star wizard tower and the direct road from the port gate to the wizard tower. Finally, they really controlled the port and city of eboden. But that''s all. When the eboden garrison retreated, it was extremely clean, leaving no excess baggage; The things that cannot be taken away have also become coke in the previous bombing. Booty... There''s really only one port and a broken city. The bloodless little prince woke up from his coma, wrapped his warm blanket tightly, reluctantly opened his bloodshot eyes and looked up at the stars. He lost too much blood, was sleepy and tired, and had to spend the night in such a cold and broken place All thanks to the Duke of Byrne, Loren Turin. I don''t know how he is now. He''s so tired that he should be a little worse than himself? During the twenty day game, from the initial contact to the most intense confrontation, both sides kept playing their own cards, came up with unexpected tricks for each other, exceeded each other''s expected plans one by one, and pushed each other to the edge of death again and again It''s true. Obviously, they all want each other to die, but they can''t help but want to care about him for fear that something might happen to him. This is probably... The tacit understanding and fetters between "old enemies"? The little prince couldn''t help laughing and frowning. No... it''s not care, it''s reluctant. Only when such enemies and opponents are defeated by themselves and watch him fall into the abyss of despair, can they give full play to their maximum value and reap the greatest surprise. In case, in case he was careless and died of an accident; Or he was killed by other fools and stupid teammates and fell into the hands of one of his brothers Isn''t that a slap in the face?! Just this possibility flashed in his mind, the little prince could not help shivering all over, as if he had eaten something disgusting. "Your Highness rodria..." The embarrassed chief Wizard of the imperial court, Anson ZAD, approached with his broken arm covered, hesitated and nervous. He looked like a little prince who was thinking about things and stopped talking. "Say what you want." The little prince still looked up at the stars, and his lazy expression was very impatient. "Imperial court... And all your warriors..." the white haired elf boy with a broken arm twitched his throat and carefully considered the words that would not offend the Prince: "everyone''s mood... Is a little depressed." depressed? Slightly stunned, the little prince slowly lowered his eyes and looked at the elf boy in front of him like a smile; The strange eyes made Anson ZAD fall on one knee and lower his head. "The mood is a little depressed... Of course." with an indifferent smile, the little prince whispered: "Yes, we won the battle of eboden, fought with three dragons, and successfully killed one of them... Write a war report for my father. I dare say none of my brothers will believe it." "We won, we won - with less than one tenth of the casualties, we almost defeated and wiped out four times the enemy in the siege, so why..." "Such a victory tastes like failure?" The white haired elf boy did not dare to answer or refute. He just lowered his head and closed his mouth tightly. "Because our enemy is a guy who can turn things around in adversity - because our enemy didn''t think about how to defeat us and block us from the beginning, but how to delay our time to seize the city as much as possible and cause greater casualties to us." Tired of rubbing his eyes, the little prince whispered to himself: "because we once saw the hope of seizing the city nearby, in fact, it was the trap buried by each other, which made us experience the pain of being frustrated again and again." "In this way, he kept us out of the city for 20 days while saving the lives of most of his soldiers and civilians... Ha." "Well, if you don''t count the dragon I tried hard to kill in the end - it should be an accident, at least for Loren Turin - our victory may not be worth mentioning compared with his." "Because the goal at the beginning was completely different, we and he were both winners in the siege, but... His victory may be more dazzling." The silent white haired elf boy could not help nodding slightly. "It''s understandable that everyone''s mood is a little depressed. After all, everyone will feel depressed when they see the enemy''s success." the little prince said disapprovingly when he gently breathed out his breath: "But it doesn''t matter, because the enemy will stop fighting for a while and won''t dare to attack us. We have plenty of time to rest and spend the next cold winter - wait until the spring of the next year, and then march along the gem River to the enemy''s capital." Alas? Anson ZAD was stunned by the little prince''s reply. The enemy won''t attack... Why? Obviously, at present, the morale is low, and the weak elf army is unable to fight again and can''t defend the port city. But he didn''t dare say anything more, so he had to bow his head. The exhausted little prince didn''t seem to want to explain, so he immediately shifted the topic to another thing: "by the way, royal court second XI Xuela... Did anyone find her?" "No," Anson ZAD replied, "we sent two teams of warriors to search - Wizard tower, fortress, city wall, ruins, sewer... All the places we can find have been searched, but we still haven''t found it." While answering, the elf boy was still secretly paying attention to the little prince''s expression. To be fair, he is the last one who wants to see Shira come back... This elf girl who always pretends to be "simple and lovely" is actually a hundred times more terrible than Meade, the former second seat of the royal court. This is not to say that she is inferior to her, but midell has a bottom line and scruples, and prefers to solve problems by non violent means; And Shira... Just the opposite of him, there is no limit at all. Such a guy, even his own, is a great threat. "Oh, forget it." the little prince waved his hand carelessly, as if he said something worthless: "anyway, our lovely Miss Shira is very good at hide and seek. She may be hiding somewhere to scare us." hide-and-seek? Probably Anson ZAD couldn''t help but smoke the corners of his mouth. When I think of the "high-level curse" that detonated the whole eboden and wiped out the blood sacrifice, it''s hard to imagine how the sinister and vicious girl could escape. "So, before Miss Shira returns to join us, let''s do something more meaningful." yawning, the little prince pointed to the direction of the gem river ferry in the distance: "For example... Salvage a dragon I killed." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "I see. Go down... Well, send two more people to stay. Be sure to take good care of him." "Yes --!" Standing outside the dark haired wizard''s room, the prince with a frown pinched the bridge of his nose to keep himself sober. When he was returned by the red dragon grumto, Loren had passed out and was unconscious. After 20 days of hard work, he was exhausted physically and mentally. Brandon couldn''t even imagine whether he could hold on for so long. After Loren was unconscious, Brandon immediately took over the retreating eboden defenders and civilians; For this result, whether it is the Earl of Wrath castle, Eckert, or the Wizards of the wizard tower, there is no objection. It''s better to say that after losing their only commander, their Royal Highness Prince of East Saxony, who saved them as a Dragon Rider, is their only hope. Not only that, on the road of retreating all the way to the south, there were also rout soldiers around the town, refugees fleeing the war joined in, and further expanded the scale of the team. It was nearly 100000 in one afternoon. Brandon had worried about whether so many people would lead to the pursuit of elves, but finally found that he was worried too much - the elves army was exhausted, morale fell to the bottom, and he was unable to fight again. Next, as long as he took the 100000 people out of the Principality of eboden step by step, the retreat was a success; It is not difficult for the wizard family with anger Castle Earl Eckert and wizard tower to appease the people. The real trouble is the price paid in the battle of eboden. The nine star wizard tower is fragmented; Lorenz corona died in an untimely death; The dark blue dragon Elliot... Became the booty of the Azores. I''m afraid Brandon couldn''t even think of such a thing before. The good thing is that the death of Elliot will certainly offend the dragon people in Jufeng mountain and make them join the full-scale war of ELF invasion; Giant dragons are very careful, especially when they hurt members of their ethnic group, which will easily lead to strong retaliation of the whole family. The disadvantage is that they will also hate themselves - just like Brandon I, the "sage" of the sixth generation before, because he sacrificed his giant dragon in the battle of blood skeleton Valley, which led to the hatred of the dragon family in Jufeng mountain. The two grandchildren lost their qualification as dragon controllers and almost lost their throne. I... well, my own son and grandson (if they really exist), will probably become an unpopular object of Jufeng mountain? At the thought of this, Brandon couldn''t help sighing. He approached the edge of the parapet of the floating city and looked down. His lonely expression suddenly softened a lot. The retreat camp at midnight is a spark; The people spontaneously built their own temporary camp around the military camp. The boa Hussars on war horses and the few remaining garrison soldiers explored the way around and searched for all the supplies they could find. Although there are many sacrifices and heavy casualties, at least you don''t get nothing... You have to pay first if you want to get it, don''t you? Become a "diametrically opposite" emperor to Conrad... Brandon couldn''t help laughing when he thought of this sentence. It''s really... After getting along for so long, this guy is still as cautious as ever, for fear that he will abandon him immediately after becoming the emperor. It''s a friend... What can friends worry about? "Your Highness." While Brandon was stealing music alone, the observer in the floating city suddenly interrupted him: "the Hussars below have heard that they have met the light cavalry of the imperial outpost and are coming this way." Oh, so fast? Brandon''s expression was a little surprised. He thought that brother connord didn''t want to care about the life and death of eboden people - it seems that he is still a little human. "How many people... I mean the total force and where are their main forces?" "This... The other party didn''t say, but ordered us to stop immediately and prepare for the reception and wait for the Legion to arrive." as he said, the observer''s expression suddenly changed and paused, as if he was summoning up courage: "Besides... His majesty Connor I, he... Is also among the sentinel cavalry!" Brother Huang is there?! The stunned prince could not help looking back at the direction of the cavalry - the forefront of the temporary camp under the iron crown flag. He could hear the soldiers and peace people cheering for the arrival of his majesty. "It''s really..." Brandon couldn''t help laughing, but sneered: "the cry of killing on the battlefield hasn''t stopped, and the peach pickers can''t wait." The observer lowered his head and pretended desperately that he didn''t hear. "Now that we are here, let the soldiers open the road and welcome our great lord Connor I." Brandon shrugged and added as if he suddenly remembered: "Oh, your highness... Prince of East Saxony is too busy to meet him personally. I hope your majesty will forgive me, and then..." "Please ask him to come up to me!" Chapter 978 "It seems that you and Loren Turin did not carry out my orders." On the floating top of the horn castle, the 14th emperor of the Empire, Conrad I, stood by the parapet on the edge and looked at the campfire campsites connected below: "I remember the order I gave was very clear - hold on for a month and don''t evacuate until the Imperial Army arrives... It''s only twenty days now." "It''s twenty-one days!" the angry Brandon snapped and pointed to the moon at the top of his finger with a cold hum: "See my emperor clearly, or does that seat make you look bad?" "Twenty one days..." Connord, with a cold expression, read it word by word. His eyes stared at Brandon without emotion: "listen to your tone, it seems that he is still very proud?" "Proud, no, no, no... I''m not at all - on the contrary, I''m ashamed now." Brandon shook his head and laughed directly in the face of the accusation of the emperor''s brother: "Do you know what I saw on the wall of eboden? Dear imperial brother... You can''t imagine. I saw an originally weak army almost tied with the elite elf warriors;" "I saw that it would fall when I touched it - really, really. I came to eboden once, and the defense here is no different from that of paper paste - but such a paper paste defense has turned itself into a rotten mud and slowed down the pace of the elves;" "In twenty-one days, my best friend, with less than 20000 reinforcements and 20000 weak troops, defended the city and saved the lives of tens of thousands of civilians in the city against the stormy bombing of the elf fleet... He went on himself and didn''t use the lives of people who can only waste food!" "As a friend, I''m ashamed to arrive on the last day." "It is said that responsibility matches ability and power. In the past, work like this savior... Shouldn''t it be the obligation of the desalion family?" "When will the Empire be saved by others? Why should the hero of saving a city on the verge of extinction be ignored and accused? Why not do better?" The voice fell. Brandon didn''t even notice his teeth clenching. He stared at Connor with a very strong dissatisfaction in his eyes. "Are you accusing me?" Connord''s eyes remained calm, but his words were cold: "accuse me of being late... Let your friend, Duke Byrne, stay alone for 20... A day in a city that is impossible to keep?" "Although, this is what he promised long ago?" "No - as Prince of East Saxony, I have no right to accuse my emperor, my brother... That''s too disgraceful." Brandon sneered: "I just ''beg'' your majesty, don''t let people shed blood and have to cry silently - because as far as I know, you are very good at doing such things." Facing the "bad words" of his brother and heir, connord couldn''t even find a reaction on his face. In other words, he has long been too lazy to pay attention. "If that''s what I want you to say... I''m afraid I''ll convict Duke Byrne for my previous promise, don''t worry, because I won''t do that," connord said in a deep voice "I will allow him to return to Byrne with his army and knights and call him when necessary." Brandon held his shoulder and said, "can''t... Or can''t?" "It makes no difference; besides, you shouldn''t care which one it is, should you?" Connord said coldly. Brandon shrugged his shoulders with a dismissive expression. Of course he doesn''t care, but he subconsciously wants to block his "beloved brother". Taking advantage of the gap between the two people''s conversation, connord gave a wink behind him. The royal bodyguard on one side immediately came forward, took a letter from the emperor''s hand, leaned his ear against the emperor''s side for a moment, and then turned away with a dignified face. Thoughtfully Brandon held his arm and watched the Royal Guard gallop and disappear into the night. "It seems that your army will arrive soon." Brandon said lazily with a snort. "In that case, there should be no business for me and Lauren here." "Please don''t worry, your majesty, our idle people will go away immediately and will not cause you any trouble; let alone hinder your eyes when you make achievements, so as not to ruin the scenery." As soon as the voice fell, connord suddenly looked back and looked at his brother. Brandon trembled with his stare, but refused to look back. "I promised that Loren Turin would return to Bain with his men." Two pairs of red pupils looked at each other calmly, and connord''s calm words had some power: "but I didn''t say... You can leave, Brandon." "What, what do you mean?" "What do you mean... Isn''t the answer obvious enough?" connord narrowed his eyes and gradually increased his tone: "Why do you think I suddenly appear here?" His royal highness was stunned. He suddenly remembered that the Hussars of Boye had reported that he had suddenly found an army outpost light cavalry; In other words, Conrad... His royal brother didn''t want to be with the cavalry, but specially moved forward light. Why... Why did he suddenly appear - although it really inspires the civilians and soldiers, brother Connor is not the type who likes to "win people''s hearts". He really trusts only his legion. So where is the Legion? Brandon''s eyes widened, and there was a bad Association. "Hey, is it difficult..." "The 200000 imperial legions have not been assembled yet - even those that have been assembled can''t start immediately and go to the eboden battlefield." connord''s tone is as plain as water, but people can feel the anger in his words: "Behind me, there are only three legions removed from the fortress of duanjieshan, a total of 50000 people." "This... Is the price of reaching an agreement with you, Loren Turin and, of course, all the Archduke of the Royal sword order." Looking at the emperor''s unpopular face, Brandon''s expression also sank slightly. He participated in the meeting of the former cabinet, and of course he knew what connord meant. In short, the Empire... Even if it is the center, it is not the absolute emperor''s decision alone; Even if this is the case on the face of it, if the nobles and ministers below are dissatisfied with a decree, they also have some ways not to implement it or delay its implementation. After all, no matter what order the emperor issued, the executor will always be them. The battle of eboden this time is the best example - Conrad mobilized enough manpower in the shortest time, established a solid and substantial supply line, and even directly mobilized royal guards to send recruitment orders to the Royal territory and every village, fortress and military camp in East Saxony, bypassing the cabinet and parliament to recruit legions. A series of actions seem to go smoothly, but in fact, hidden dangers have been buried: from raising taxes on the church and the aristocracy to enrich the supply line, to directly ordering without consulting the cabinet and parliament, to negotiating and compromising with Brandon and Duke Byrne (which they can''t bear the most) Each time, it increased the dissatisfaction of the imperial nobles. So they decided to resist "little" and express their dissatisfaction. Whether parliament or cabinet, they could not prevent the emperor from dispatching legions; However, they are involved in the progress of each order, can interfere with the soldiers'' salary, armed and supply, and can decide whether the soldiers carry their luggage to assemble, or act with carriages or mules. So a young army soldier from the countryside of East Saxony who was excited by the emperor''s call-up order found that he had to walk to the town ten kilometers away to get the "settlement fee", and then go to an unheard of Castle in the north to gather equipment. Finally, I had to take ten days'' rations, go south with 79 other unlucky people, and cross the gem River to the military camp to report. Of course, there must be no boat... So they have two choices, either grab one or swim over. But in any case, they must arrive on time; Otherwise, once the time limit has passed, it will be military justice. The direct consequence of this series of events is that more than a month has passed, and the Legion still has not completed its assembly; Moreover, this comprehensive mobilization led to chaos in the Empire, starvation and cold, or soldiers lacking transportation equipment turned into bandits and robbers, robbing villages and towns and passers-by everywhere. The imperial nobles had only one purpose, that is, to make the emperor unable to lead the army north and allow eboden to perish. The reason is also very simple, because eboden and Duke Byrne, eboden''s commander, are all supporters of his highness Brandon. Brandon believed that if the emperor decided to support lottel first, the nobles would definitely assemble as quickly as possible - because the Principality of lottel was the headquarters of church power, and once it was over, the power of the Holy Cross would be seriously weakened. Conrad could, of course, force them to obey the nobles by means of death penalty and deprivation of titles; But the result is to destroy the final tacit understanding between the two sides and let their supporters completely deviate from themselves. No emperor will personally destroy the foundation of his rule and completely destroy the forces and strata supporting him... That is tantamount to pushing himself to a dead end. Brandon twitched his throat and looked up at connord. The emperor still looked at him calmly and said nothing. "So... It''s not intentional?" the prince opened his mouth. Suddenly, he was embarrassed to "misunderstand each other", and his eyes drifted privately: "but, but why don''t you explain clearly..." "Does it make sense?" Connord said faintly, "it''s meaningful to complain to you about how much pressure I''ve endured, how much effort I''ve wasted, and how many setbacks I''ve experienced in exchange for your understanding?" "You said that we are de sallion, the ruler of the Empire and the Savior - it is because of these two identities that de sallion can stand at the top of the world, in other words..." "It is precisely because we are at the top that we must do all this; to win sympathy and desire to understand this weak idea... Should not appear in a desallion." "It should not appear on an emperor." The face of the supreme emperor of the Empire remained unchanged, and his tone was plain, just like chatting with his brother. Instead, Brandon''s expression became more and more complex. "... I see." with a slight sigh, the prince, who hesitated, raised his head: "although I understand, I still have to leave with eboden''s civilians and troops." "I promised them to take them to a safe place so that they can live safely... I''m sorry, but I can''t break my promise." "Eboden was destroyed and the Azores invaded on a large scale..." connord glanced at him: "you tell me, where is there a ''safe'' place in the Empire?" "Even so, I have to keep my promise - east Saxony and Bain can always find towns and villages for them to settle down." Brandon shrugged. "Besides... Elliot is dead, I have to go to Jufeng mountain and tell the dragon family about it." "Of course, if they bake me into coke in a rage, you won''t have to worry about the heirs anymore!" "Dragon?" Looking back, connord put his hands on his back and looked up at the dim starry sky. Finally, a little complex emotion appeared in his eyes. "The 14th generation of the Empire... It has been so long that these guardians of the former empire have gradually become swords hanging over our heads - if we are careless, it may be scorched earth everywhere." Suddenly, Connor, with his back to Brandon, made a sound similar to "sneer", which made Brandon''s heart "click" and felt hairy all over. This may be the first time he heard the "laughter" of the emperor''s brother, but it was more creepy than the roar of the dragon! "In that case, go. If necessary, I will ask dreisis of duanjie mountain fortress to pick you up and provide you with all convenience... His Royal Highness The Prince of East Saxony." connord whispered: "After all, since they are willing to follow you faithfully, it is necessary to pay some price." Brandon, who had been seen through his mind, pulled out of his mouth and tried to keep calm: "that, the battle to recapture eboden..." "There will be no more. I have ordered the Minister of military affairs Severin de sallion to command the army. After the arrival of Archduke uly vilz of El Mans, we will block all the checkpoints and roads leading to the outside world with him and wait for the Legion to assemble." "Boi''s Hussars will sweep around the city with the Legion cavalry and cut off all the enemy''s sources of supply." As Connor left, he said in a deep voice: "the rest depends on the war situation of Archduke lottel in shenlinbao, and then decide which side the army''s next main attack direction is. Everything is flexible." When the voice fell, he had gone far and left Brandon standing alone. Chapter 979 The blank wall, can not see the light source and light, but there is no dark feeling... Empty, but it doesn''t feel monotonous at all; Mingming raised his arm, but he couldn''t feel the existence of the body at all. Because this is Loren''s spiritual palace. As consciousness gradually separated from the body and transferred to the spiritual palace, the appearance of the whole world gradually began to change in front of him, from the shape of substance to the existence more similar to symbols. This feeling is very free and happy. After being separated from the body, there is nothing to limit the existence of one''s own consciousness; The whole world seemed like a map and a work of art before his eyes for him to observe. But this feeling is also very unreal and illusory; Being separated from the consciousness of the body is equal to completely exposing yourself to the void. Losing constraints and restrictions is also equal to losing protection; Once consciousness goes beyond the spiritual palace, it is in danger of being driven crazy by the huge amount of information. Feeling his unbound body, the black haired wizard slowly walked to one of the white walls, raised his right hand and gently pressed it. On the corrugated wall like the water, a magic array occupying the whole white wall appeared. The complex patterns are specially divided into two layers in light purple and blood red. They look like two ring locks, emitting an unknown meaning. Even across the magic array, the black haired wizard can feel that a pair of eyes behind it are staring at himself, staring at every action of his palm and every change of expression in the corners of his eyes. It''s just looking forward to opening the shackles, isn''t it? From unlocking, Loren looked at Asriel with a sly smile. Well, neither admit nor deny. It''s the same as not saying. "The second question." the blonde blinked. "What is it?" "Brenhild." The black haired wizard snorted and said helplessly, "brenhild, the female martial god of Byrne, has the same name as the first queen of the Empire, that is, the last Dragon Queen." "Then?" "I want to know whether this is a coincidence or..." "It''s not just the same name?" asrell answered with deep understanding. "You may have asked the wrong person about this, Loren. It''s not poor asrell who really knows this, but some annoying prince." "So... I asked you two questions and you didn''t know any?" the black haired wizard blurted out. "No, no, no, dear Loren, it''s not what you said." the blonde said leisurely, "poor Asriel didn''t tell you anything, but told you everything you can know." "Many truths in this world are too ferocious. It is very dangerous for dear Loren to contact in advance - poor Asriel is not a fake miss. Protecting you is always Asriel''s first duty." "What on earth can you tell me?" "Now?" raised his eyebrows, and Asriel''s mouth wore the same leisurely smile: "Now... Dear Loren, it''s time for you to get up." The white right hand arched his middle finger and gently bounced on the black haired wizard''s forehead. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Isaac, you arrogant, how many times do you want me to repeat it?" In the dark haired wizard''s ward, the red faced little wizard stared at Isaac, desperately lowered his voice and screamed, "Loren, he has been out of danger and is recovering now - why don''t you believe it?" "Oh, maybe some self righteous alchemist deceived himself and others and thought he had cured him?" Isaac Grantham retorted impolitely: "I''m sorry, but as a wizard, I pay more attention to the experimental results, and now the observed result is that our common friend and younger brother has no sign of waking up!" "I said, he is recovering through sleep - this is the instinct of the human body!" "Sorry, but please tell me the difference between deep sleep and coma, a wizard who knows nothing about ain''s alchemy?" "You... Of course, are the reactions of his body, his heartbeat and void residue, as well as his breathing rate and..." "So, do you judge our friend''s life and death through the data written on the paper?" again, Isaac deliberately rolled his eyes: "Yes, in your Alchemist''s eyes, the world is probably made of data - as long as it exists in theory, it actually exists - your shallow IQ probably can''t distinguish the difference between theory and practice!" "You..." "What did I say? I''m wrong?" looking at the little wizard with a red face, Isaac snorted impatiently: "I was a little happy to see you come and finish my top masterpiece Jiao lightsaber. I thought you really became more like a wizard!" "Now it seems that I really think too much. An Alchemist is an alchemist. It has essence with wizards... Oh, the Holy Cross, his grandparents, Loren, are you awake?!" "Yes, cough..." Under the shocked eyes of Isaac and Ayn, the grinning black haired wizard sat up helplessly and coughed repeatedly: "Sorry, I''m too tired, so I slept a little longer... Why didn''t I bother you?" "Excuse me? What excuse - no, no, I''m praising our great alchemist, Lord ain Rand!" Isaac shook his head desperately, turning his face faster than turning a Book: "For dozens of days, the outstanding work without sleep not only enabled the floating city to complete an ultra long-distance endurance, but also completed our common super masterpiece ''Jiao lightsaber'', which is a model for alchemists, simply..." "Er, I think rhetoric is very weak in such a place. In short, Loren, you also see the power of Jiao lightsaber and its range. Is it particularly wonderful and pleasing to the eye?" Yeah, almost even me. The dark haired wizard with a strong smile glanced at the little wizard next to him. He was sweating. The red faced Ayn subconsciously avoided his eyes and turned his head. Isaac raised his eyebrows and looked at the two men, as if he noticed something: "what, is something happening that I don''t know?" "Come on, get out quickly!" unable to stand his little wizard any more, he grabbed Isaac''s sleeve and pulled it out of the door: "I have to make medicine for Loren. You can only make trouble here!" "Make trouble, how can I make trouble? Even if I want to make medicine, I can give you some suggestions and find faults, such as..." "Get out! Now!" "OK, OK, I''ll go out now, I''ll go out now!" Isaac shrugged his shoulders and looked exaggerated and somewhat reluctant: "what are you angry with, I''m not... Huh?" At the moment when one foot was about to step out of the door, Isaac was suddenly stunned. The next second, he took his feet back, carefully closed the door, close to the door and stared at the little wizard''s face. "What are you going to do again?!" Ayn didn''t have a good way. "Nothing, Ayn Rand, I have something to trouble you..." Isaac twitched his throat and looked speechless: "Can you... Repeat the word ''megalomania''?" "What''s the matter, arrogant?" the little wizard put in his waist and snorted with dissatisfaction: "after so long, I finally think this word hurt you?" But Isaac didn''t open his mouth. He was stunned in situ. His expression was as motionless as glue. The whole person was fixed. Looking at his expression, the bewildered black haired wizard finally reacted and stared at Ayn Rand with stunned eyes. Yes, he found out. If it weren''t for Isaac''s reminder, Loren, who had long been used to it, didn''t even notice the slight change. The voice changing potion that AI Yin usually uses to hide her identity It doesn''t work! Chapter 980 The moment Isaac''s voice fell, the atmosphere was... Very embarrassing; Quite embarrassing. Behind the blocked door, Brandon''s voice came faintly - the prince, who knocked on the door several times and sent no answer, sounded very unhappy and was ready to stay outside the door. The little wizard with a cold sweat on his face stood in place, his face was so nervous that he couldn''t speak, his slightly exposed shell teeth bit his lower lip, and his blue eyes stared at Lauren. Isaac leaned back against the door with his arms in his arms, looked at Ayn and the dark haired wizard constantly, and his eyes narrowed into a slit with a sheen of doubt. Sorry for the inconvenience. It has always been a very sensitive topic that ayin is actually a witch. For some reason of "traditional prejudice", the wizard world has always maintained an extremely exclusive heart towards Witches - even if there is no evidence to prove that witches have high risks compared with wizards, prejudice... Is always unreasonable. The Empire and the church''s "tolerance" for witches did not open up to Witches: the imperial code expressly stipulates that women shall not contact the profession of witches. Violators deprive all titles and property, demote and exile. The church directly placed witches at the same level as "pagans" and "traitors", and all witches were burned. Even Lina de sallion, with royal respect, can only "understand" and dare not really become a wizard, even if she really wants to become a witch. Therefore, small wizards can only dress up as men, and even avoid all kinds of public occasions as far as possible; At the same time, take the voice changing potion specially made by mentor Dalton kand regularly, plus a little make-up. However, Ayn''s appearance is "neutral", so in the eyes of most people, she is just an alchemist with "somewhat delicate appearance" - the existence of Isaac has helped her share most of her "secular vision" and avoid a lot of trouble. Under various factors, ayin''s real gender has always been a secret - in the red blood castle, only Loren, Dalton and master ashamay know the truth. This time it was also a coincidence... The little wizard who was busy with the maintenance of the floating city and the development of Jiao lightsaber obviously forgot his make-up and the sound changing potion he took regularly, and Isaac noticed a very subtle flaw. Just like master Loren and master ashamay, they were discovered inadvertently because of their own coincidence. So I never told Isaac. But Loren knows. Isaac... Although he always pretends to be dismissive of other people''s eyes and ideas, in fact, he is very sensitive - sometimes he is childish like a child, sometimes he is too mature. In a word, if he finds out that his friends are "hiding from him"... It will not stimulate him at all. But this is not the most troublesome problem, because Brandon, connord, a group of Royal bodyguards and boi Hussars... Are all outside the door! These... Are the problems. Once the stimulated Isaac can''t keep his reason and expose ayin''s identity... The consequences are still second. Anyone who knows this secret can use it to blackmail and even threaten himself and his friends. Imperial nobles, the Holy Cross Church, some brainless wizard college forces, some ill intentioned Dukes It''s not that I''m afraid of them, but it''s true that at this juncture of "consistent external", Loren really doesn''t want to dig his brains and spend energy playing the game of "fighting openly and secretly" with them. For some guys whose brains are full of paste, killing a political enemy they hate is more important than life and death. So... Think of a statement that can be fooled for a while so that Isaac will doubt it, but at least it won''t be exposed on the spot. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Voice change?" Isaac broke out. "Yes, that''s what happened." with a sigh, Lauren with a "helpless" expression slowly raised his head and looked very sincerely at Isaac and the little wizard with a surprised face: "Ayn... Is still in the development of voice change." "Wait, wait..." Isaac, who quickly waved his hand, instinctively hid back, but found the door behind him: "you mean... No, I mean... What I want to say is... What I want to ask is..." "Ain... How old is this guy?!" "I don''t know very well, but I accidentally missed what mentor Dalton said." sighed again, Loren shook his head and deliberately avoided Isaac''s eyes: "in short, that is... Sixteen or seventeen?" "Sixteen or seventeen?!" Isaac''s expression was even more shocked: "but I''ve known this guy for nearly eight years!" "That''s the key. It''s really not a secret, but I don''t know how to explain it... Since you find it, of course I have to tell you." "But..." Isaac suddenly shook and thought of something: "but when I first saw this guy, it didn''t look like I was only seven or eight years old!" "The usual experience, hard life and staying indoors for a long time can easily make people look more mature than their actual age." Loren gritted his teeth and took a deep breath: "Isaac, you have to understand that there is no genius like you, and ain... Think about mentor Dalton. Will he take a homeless orphan as an apprentice for no reason?" "He took you in for no reason, although he seemed to have another purpose at that time..." Isaac''s eyebrows jumped, "but I see what you mean." Looking at his skeptical expression, both the black haired wizard and Ayn were a little relieved. Finally... It''s been fooled for a while. "So... The reason why I noticed some subtle differences between ayin''s voice and the previous one is that I am in the sound change period and tired after a long time without rest?" "Yes, that''s it." Lauren smiled at him in a very sincere tone. "Anyway, it''s Isaac; if you hadn''t reminded me, I wouldn''t have found it." "Of course, there is a natural and insurmountable gap between the real wizard and the caster, especially this subtle insight." Isaac shrugged in his arms: "Anyway, it sounds reasonable." "Facts speak louder than words." "Well said." nodding, Isaac suddenly looked at the black haired wizard, "Oh, by the way - Lauren, how are you recovering? Did you wake up?" "Well, i... woke up." "Really?" "Well, really." "Don''t hold on. If you don''t wake up, you just don''t wake up." Isaac chattered abnormally: "let''s get straight, did you wake up by us?" "No, I''m awake now." "Not pretending to be strong?" "No." looking at the abnormal Isaac, Loren suddenly had a bad hunch. "Now that he was sober..." Isaac''s face suddenly changed, narrowed his eyes and stared at the black haired wizard''s face: "Then why lie to me?" "..." Lauren. "..." Ayn. "Just now I just thought there was an accident, but now it seems that there are more than I thought!" Isaac, with wide eyes, looked very wronged: "It''s intolerable that my friend, my best friend, should unite to hide something from me!" "What is more intolerable is that they not only hide, but also try to deceive me after being exposed by me!" "Isaac, we didn''t mean to lie to you." Lauren sighed and looked very tangled: "yes, I just..." "Don''t want to tell me the truth!" When he snapped the black haired wizard angrily, Isaac''s expression became more and more angry, and he directly picked up one side of the magic wand: "what can you hide from me until now, and still think I shouldn''t know?!" "It''s not that you shouldn''t know, but that everyone shouldn''t know - including me, because of a... Um, ''accident''." "That should be... Huh?" Isaac raised his eyebrows and looked a little better. "That is to say, it belongs to ain''s... Private secret?" Loren closed his eyes and nodded helplessly, "you can say so." "So... Up to now, only you know - and it''s still because of an accident? To tell the truth, don''t lie to me!" "Because of the accident, then..." the black haired wizard flattened his mouth and was very tangled: "mentor Dalton and... Master ashamay also know." Bang! The wand fell to the ground. Isaac opened his mouth wide and was so shocked that he could hardly speak. Grievances were almost written on his face. "Even... Even master asamai is in front of me. Do you know my best friend''s secret?" "It was an accident." Although it is true, Loren himself feels that the explanation is particularly unconvincing. The atmosphere in the room became very delicate. The little wizard who was always silent blushed and struggled in his blue eyes. The dark haired wizard couldn''t help closing his eyes. Yes, the person who really hesitated and was hurt was not himself, nor Isaac, but Ayn. Only after real personal experience and experience can we really understand the deep malice and prejudice against some classes and gender in a world similar to the "medieval feudal society". Charlotte ran around for the future of the Turin family and Byrne, even sacrificing herself; However, in the eyes of the "traditional Byrne people", she can rule the principality in the name of others, but she must not become the Duke of Byrne. Because of her, not "him". Salina Jonah, who won the title of Duke with the battle of the Centaur in the green sea, was surrounded by all kinds of rumors and rebelled everywhere - without the support of Brandon and Loren, she couldn''t even be the head of her Jonah family. Because she''s not "him". Philrone de sallion... Even outside the Queen''s empire, they have a higher hatred for the long Princess than Brandon - they love and respect the long princess, but they would rather support Brandon than support her. Because she''s not "him". The church despises wizards, the rich despise the poor, the old nobles despise the new nobles, and the imperial capital despises foreigners... The reason why this empire full of prejudice and malice did not fall into civil war depends on the evil gods in the north and the dragon of Jufeng mountain. Because in the eyes of evil gods and dragons, humans are no different from mole ants. Funny, but more cruel. The dark haired wizard looked up at Isaac and decided to try a more bizarre answer - even if he couldn''t fool Isaac and make him feel cheated by himself, it was better than letting ayin "Isaac!" At this time, the little wizard suddenly opened his mouth and his voice trembled slightly: "up to now, it''s meaningless to continue hiding - you''re right, I shouldn''t hide something from my friends..." "Ayin, you..." "Loren, listen to me!" The little wizard grabbed it directly, and then looked at Isaac solemnly: "Loren, there is only one reason why he has been lying, in order to protect me." "Protect you, protect you what?" Isaac was stunned, with a very incomprehensible expression: "are you special and dangerous - don''t tease, ain, you''re just an alchemist, and I''m just a wizard." "Although I hate such words, the world still looks down on wizards. Even the church can spit at us, roll its eyes and say two sarcastic words - well, unless you are a pagan or witch." "Yes." Ayn sighed. "HMM... right, right what?" Isaac''s expression froze. "I mean, you guessed right." Take a deep breath, and Isaac was completely frozen by the words of the little wizard: "I''m... A witch." At that moment, the atmosphere in the room became very quiet again. Slowly close your eyes and the dark haired wizard lowers his head. Looking at Isaac, who was speechless, the expressionless little wizard took off his head rope, let his long hair spread behind him, and took off his coat: "If you don''t hear clearly, I can repeat that... Word again, but it doesn''t mean anything else. I just don''t want you to misunderstand." "I didn''t mean to hide something from you - just as you said, witches are no different from pagans in the eyes of the Empire and the church." "Even for your safety, I don''t want you to know... So at least in case of an accident, you can be the one who knows nothing." The stunned Isaac stood there, unable to say a word - he didn''t know how to answer or what to ask, and completely turned into a piece of wood. "If you think I cheated, deliberately concealed and didn''t tell you because of distrust... Think so, and I''m not going to defend anything." Pretending to be calm, Ayn lowered her head in an attempt to cover the glittering and translucent corners of her eyes, and the corners of her mouth were more bitter and astringent: "as you said, I am so stupid and only a little smart. I don''t deserve to be a friend of Isaac Grantham!" The voice fell, and the little wizard who sobbed gently raised his head again, opened the door blocked by Isaac and stepped out of the room. Chapter 981 In the open wilderness, the continuous team is moving slowly on the road to East Saxony - civilians with bags, wizards with wands, businessmen dragging carriages and rickshaws They looked at the city gradually far away behind them, followed up the pace of the advancing team, raised their eyes, stared at the giant dragon and floating city in the air, and dared not leave for a moment. The Byrne knights and the boa hussars, who held high the swallow tailed flag gun, kept patrolling on both sides of the team. While maintaining order, they did not forget to remind them that as long as they arrived at East Saxony and Byrne, his highness Brandon and the Duke of Loren would never leave everyone behind. They must find a way to settle them. They can only believe that they follow closely the banner of the golden lion on a black background and the iron crown, because that is the "symbol" that can finally bring them a sense of security and security. Brandon... Maybe it''s because he doesn''t want to disturb Loren, who is still recovering, or the awakening of some "innate sense of responsibility". He stepped down from the floating city and the Dragon back of the giant dragon mirassis. Instead of a carriage, he rode a horse and always appeared where everyone in the team can see. Eckert, the Earl of anger castle, who knew the reason very well, also cooperated in his own work and handed over the leadership of this team to his Highness the prince. With the cooperation of many parties, the "retreat" team did not break up because of low morale, but grew larger and larger - after leaving the eboden border, it even absorbed a lot of refugees from sakran. Because some time ago, the imperial nobles and bureaucrats did not cooperate with the emperor''s conscription, resulting in chaos in the rich saklan. There were "forced to fall into the grass" deserters everywhere, as well as looted caravans and villages and towns. So Brandon immediately changed his original plan - he was going to use this opportunity to reorganize East Saxony, resettle refugees, put down the rebellion, and eradicate some (basically the vast majority) old-fashioned aristocrats who were hostile to him. In order to achieve this goal, Brandon first bought the free aristocrats, wealthy businessmen and even the "silver blood" of the only remaining mercenary group leader. He promised that as long as they maintained their authority in the team for themselves, they would have a "place" in the aristocratic system led by the prince of East Saxony in the future. Naturally, these "former nobles" who have lost their cities, wealth and even status have no choice at all. Then Brandon immediately wrote a letter and asked one of the Legion cavalry around him to rush to the fortress of duanjie mountain. As the emperor''s brother, he ordered the deputy commander dreisis of duanjie mountain to replace the three legions of duanjie mountain, be ready to go south to "counter the rebellion" and be ordered at that time. Anyway, these three legions were originally the "expeditionary corps" brought by Brandon to Boye. The legions and soldiers definitely listened to Brandon; It''s just for the sake of face and not to leave a handle on others. The more than 100000 "eboden survivors" and refugees who fled behind him are the foundation of his rule, and the three legions who were rotated to duanjieshan fortress are the swords used to eradicate the opponents. Brandon de sallion... He doesn''t want to have only one short title. He wants to be the real "Prince of East Saxony". ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "How''s it going? How''s it going?" His eyes turned to Isaac sitting on the ground against the parapet, and the black haired wizard couldn''t help but say. After "confessing" his "secret", the expressionless little wizard turned coldly and left. He got into the only laboratory in the floating city of No. corner castle and locked the door. Only Isaac, who was shocked, sat outside the door in a trance. He was almost out of his mind. "It''s ok... No, not at all, but it''s not so bad, but it is..." Isaac murmured incoherently. Take a deep breath, take a few deep breaths, and it took half a minute to calm down: "I''m really not normal, but... It''s purely a conscious abnormality." Lauren nodded silently to show understanding. "No, Loren, you don''t understand!" Isaac shook his head and his expression was extremely dark. "This kind of thing is not just that I hurt my best friend - although it''s not simple and too much." "But, but the impact this thing has brought to me... Is not just to hurt a friend and dig a secret!" Clenching his teeth, Isaac''s expression was almost tangled: "in the past, I always treated ayin... Or ayin as an ordinary alchemist and a very ordinary wizard, so my attitude towards her was no different from that of ordinary little potatoes." "Does she have some achievements? Yes; is she excellent in this industry? Yes; does she have the opportunity to go down in history because of an achievement... Probably?" "In a word, although I admit that she is not an ordinary person, she is still mediocre and dull without intelligence. There are only some superficial little wisdom to show off - don''t think I''m swearing. I''ve added a little subjective color, but the fact is the fact." Well, that''s not a lie... It''s probably only those gifted wizards in the Dragon Kingdom who can make Isaac admit that he is not as good as his "genius". The dark haired wizard''s mouth showed an imperceptible wry smile. "But now, she''s a witch... It''s all different. Can you understand?" Isaac''s face became more and more excited as he clenched his teeth. "It makes everything different, you understand?" "She hides her gender, but she has achieved many achievements that can''t be accomplished by alchemists; her talent makes prejudice against witches a joke." "She has proved with her actions that one group of people is no worse than another, and that our prejudice against witches in the past is extremely wrong - women can become witches and surpass the vast majority of people." "Her achievements... No, no, no, should be the achievements that her own meaning is enough to surpass all. Her experience and adventure are legends!" "Logan in a hat, the Dragon Queen... And many other great men who have proved secular prejudice and stupidity with their own actions. Even if they add her to the throne, it doesn''t look inferior." "Even if the world turns around, even if I can surprise those little potatoes 10000 times about my achievements, it can''t compare with her slap in the face." Loren was surprised. Really surprised. This was the first time he had heard Isaac say so much, in order to recognize the brilliance and achievements of another person, rather than boasting or showing off his achievements. He... Would stand on other people''s point of view and think about other people''s problems? Even now, he has the illusion of falling into a dream. "So..." swallowed his throat, and the black haired wizard said in a somewhat uncertain tone: "you see now, why haven''t we told you this?" "This matter... What does the current problem have to do with this matter?" Isaac suddenly turned back and looked at Lauren in amazement: "Lauren, don''t you understand? Ayn''s true identity will be exposed one day. Maybe he will become the most famous of the three of us." "At that time, as her best friend, I hurt her so deeply. It''s easy to establish an image of a super villain in the hearts of future generations. Then my achievements and masterpieces will be ignored - that''s the point. Are you confused?!" Sure enough, I really think too much The black haired wizard at the corners of his mouth rolled his eyes at the bottom of his heart. But just when he wanted to say something, he was "pa!" and Isaac pressed his shoulder. "I hurt her, it''s my fault." Isaac opened his eyes wide, eyes bright and very serious. "So you can''t be the second person to hurt her, Loren - otherwise she''ll be hurt by her best friend." Huh? Lauren''s face was inexplicable. "Don''t worry, I will never hurt Ayn; Er, at least I won''t take the initiative..." "No, Loren, you misunderstood me again." Isaac frowned. "I find it difficult to grasp the point when you are chatting." Yes, I''m afraid it''s all "The harm I said is another level." Isaac shook his head and continued without waiting for Lauren to speak. "I don''t care who you choose in the end, but you can''t hurt her anyway." "Select, select?" "I said, what''s your look - I, Isaac Grantham, am a young man with very normal physiology and psychology. Of course, I will know and study the same type of women. This is our nature as a population." Isaac raised his eyebrows and looked very serious: "Ai Yin''s many actions have been fully consistent with a young woman''s love behavior for the opposite sex - excessive attention, help as much as he can, and extraordinary tolerance." "She helped you again and again, saved you from the edge of half death again and again, promised you unreasonable demands again and again, and took the initiative to help you again and again... She also saved you this time. In my opinion, her favor for you can''t be more obvious!" "Well, it''s almost like Lina de sallion''s favor for me." "Yes, of course I know how difficult I am to get along with, and I know that not every woman can tolerate me unconditionally - so I know Lina likes me as much as ayin likes you." Isaac raised his eyebrows: "This is a very reasonable and rigorous judgment." Loren was speechless. "But I also know that this kind of thing can not be decided by one person - as far as I know, you seem to have a good relationship with the female relative of the red blood castle, and she has helped you a lot. She is also a young woman with very healthy physiology and Psychology..." "Well, then there''s the Duchess of Boye, Sarika Jonah. It''s said that she seems to like you too. You''re both Dukes; and the fairy of the ancient wood forest, I met her once and seems to have a good relationship with you; and the little girl of the corona family who always appears suddenly, and... Huh?" Isaac said to himself, suddenly stunned: "Holy Cross, his grandparents, how many girls do you like?" "This..." "Wait!" suddenly, Isaac''s expression became very exaggerated: "I remember you have a good relationship with Lucian and his brother vilz, and your highness Brandon, you... Don''t you still have that hobby that goes against your nature?!" "..." Loren Turin. "Anyway, I won''t interfere with your emotional problems, but..." with a serious expression, Isaac patted Lauren on the shoulder: "You and Ayn are my best friends. I can''t watch one of you hurt the other and be indifferent; I will stand up, just as you took the initiative to stand up for Ayn today." "But... Maybe I''ll do something more radical than you; I''m proud of my calmness and reason, but unfortunately I''m still an emotional mortal." "I still feel distressed, angry and happy for some things, even if I know they shouldn''t be." "So don''t hurt my friends, my friends." The silent black haired wizard closed his mouth and didn''t know how to explain. No, it''s not that I can''t say it clearly - Isaac said it clearly enough. The one who really hasn''t got a clue is himself. Finally, he could only nod: "... I see." "That''s good!" Isaac''s expression immediately became cheerful. He shrugged his shoulders, put his waist in and turned his back to the dark haired Wizard: "since you have been persuaded by me, I should go to ayin to apologize." "In fact, before you came out, all I was thinking about was how to apologize to her - I wanted to talk to her about those new discoveries in the wizard tower, but Lucian gave me a particularly bold idea. He asked me... Huh?" A little stunned, Isaac looked back in confusion: "where''s Lucian? I don''t seem to see anyone all day." "Are you asking me?" Lauren spread his hand. "I woke up two quarters of an hour ago!" "He told me some interesting things and ideas. If we''re lucky, we might be able to create another history - of course, it''s nothing compared with floating city and Jiao lightsaber..." Isaac suddenly remembered something and slapped his forehead: "ah... I almost forgot that this guy asked me to keep it a secret from you!" Secrecy? The black haired wizard raised his eyebrows and looked inexplicable. "In a word, leave this matter alone. If Lucian mentions it himself, you pretend not to know... Well, I didn''t tell you anything anyway, that''s it." "You know nothing. All you know is that your friend Isaac Grantham is going to make a new history again!" Chapter 982 "Alexandra." The voice of cold words came from the iron window, and the elf female warrior whose hands and feet were shackled subconsciously looked back. The expressionless grey pupil boy stood outside, holding the iron window and staring at her; The disgraceless eyes made the cell seem cold again. "It''s you again." seeing the familiar face, the chief adjutant of the court was not nervous, but faintly relieved. He was in a mood to sneer: "why, Lord Byrne can''t find" you care about him so much? "Ayn was a little surprised:" I... I always thought you only care about yourself. " "Of course I care about my friends, including you and Loren... Well, and Lina." Isaac retorted naturally: "Besides, I hate tentacles and sticky things - so I have to help him!" Isaac continued: "so, in order to ensure that neither of these things will happen, we must design a more perfect way to use this... Er, superpower more safely after Lucian has mastered the core theory of samurai." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Never!" Before the grey pupil finished, Alexandra flatly rejected, "I will never teach you the cultivation method of ''samurai''s way'', let alone teach it to any imperial people. Don''t be paranoid!" "Needless to say, even if I agree, you can never master it - this is a power that only the pure and noble elves can have, a symbol of the purity and nobility of the warrior, and a commitment to protect... A commitment that we will do our best to bet our lives and even our souls to guard the majesty of the eagle king!" "An imperial man... Can''t have this power!" "No." The expressionless Lucian gently spit out the word. "No?" the fairy warrior frowned. "Hum... Do you think I''m just bluffing, or am I wrong?" Shaking his head, the grey pupil boy narrowed his eyes: "No... you''re not bluffing. You''re just too ignorant, Miss Alexandra." "You...?!" "Don''t be nervous, and then seriously and calmly recall what I said before." Lucian said coldly: "the first time I didn''t kill you was to repay you - the second time I captured you alive was to master the power of ''samurai''s way''." "You are the adjutant of the chief inspector and his apprentice. Among the elves I know, you are almost the only warrior who can systematically teach me the way of samurai; even if your own strength is not enough, it is absolutely enough in theory." "What I need is just these... ''core theories''. With these, there will be smarter people to help me master this power." "Moreover, this power is not as special as you think." Lucian said quietly: "in fact, it has been born less than a hundred years, and its history has not even exceeded the length of wizards in the Empire." "The way of samurai a hundred years ago is just a group of ''elves'' who use Azor long knives to exercise their body and mind. There is nothing special, let alone any super power." "Nonsense!" Alexandra angrily interrupted, "the truth you said is just what the people of your empire think they are!" "Maybe, but that''s what our history books record about the Azores." the grey pupil continued in a low voice: "referring to your ''wizard system'', I''m afraid the so-called ''warrior''s way'' is just a poor imitation of our imperial wizards." "Talking nonsense again!" The fairy female warrior retorted: "the way of samurai has nothing to do with the Wizards of your empire. It was mastered by the eagle king to fight against the invading demons..." Before she finished, Alexandra suddenly woke up: "you''re setting my words?!" "Half right, I''m just verifying another person''s conjecture." Lucian admitted without hesitation: "now it seems that he guessed it." "At the same time, the way of samurai is not a ''power that only elves can master''. Anyone can learn it, but the conditions may be harsh." She opened her eyes fiercely. Alexandre tightened her lips and said nothing. She just stared at the gray pupil boy outside the iron window and wanted to break him into pieces. "Dang!" The loud sound of metal collision reverberated in the cell - with a sudden force, Lucian broke the bolt of the iron window. The next second, without waiting for the elf warrior to react, Lucian, who broke into the cell, grabbed her neck with one hand. The tall elf was picked up by the little man with one hand and hit the wall with "bang!". "You..." The words stuck in her throat, and Alexandra, with her eyes dilated, only felt a sense of suffocation - the palm holding her throat was as firm as a pliers, and the delicate neck seemed to be broken at the bottom. "If I have to kill you and find the answer from your body... It doesn''t matter. Anyway, all I need is the power of samurai." "As for whether the method is humane... I really don''t care at all." Lucian, who desperately raised his right arm, said faintly without raising his head: "my second life is given by Lord Loren. All I have to do is get more strength and not be left behind by his footsteps." "The way of samurai, evil gods, magic... It doesn''t matter. As long as it''s strength, I''ll try my best to fight for it." As he spoke, the grey pupil boy''s right hand gradually forced, and the suffocating fairy warrior struggled like a dehydrated fish; But he didn''t move at all. "So... You will tell me the core secret of the samurai way and give it to me - and in order to thank you, I will not hurt your name or even ensure your safety." "After you lose your use value, I will try my best to strive for a certain degree of freedom for you in front of Lord Lauren until the end of this war." "Do you... Understand?" Chapter 983 "The way of samurai... As you said, it was first used by noble Azores warriors to hone their body and mind - as a blade, they need to practice; as a heart, they need to sharpen." In the dilapidated cell, Alexandra, who had been shackled, sat upright and said with a complex expression: "until the eagle king nearly 200 years ago, in order to defend the Kingdom and fight against evil gods, she gradually mastered a new power from her state of mind." "That is today''s'' samurai''s way '', a brand-new system that shows the shape of the heart through the samurai''s soul - the long knife in the hand." Gritting her teeth, the fairy female warrior continued: "although not all, but... Almost all the samurai''s'' samurai''s way ''has a great connection with their character, mentality and insight of practice; therefore, there are thousands of differences among them. Even the samurai''s way between teachers and apprentices may have no similarity at all." "For example, my way of samurai is a ''guerrilla arrow'' that has no shadow but will definitely hit the target..." Alexandra''s eyes darkened, as if she was laughing at herself: "Probably because I have always... Always regarded myself as the ''shadow'' behind master Ogan, helping him without disturbing his limelight?" "Of course, there are also powerful and intuitive ''idealistic phenomena'' like master Ogan - a strong desire to conquer and an absolute self character, so that his strength can even directly affect the surrounding environment." "There is also the ''heart cutting'' of Miss Lori Zade, the chief of the imperial court. Everything, whether it has an entity or not, will be divided into two the moment before touching her, without exception." "There are also ''no shadow sword'' and ''puppet play''... The forms of display are different, but the truth is common." Lucian nodded, which was basically the same as he had thought before. "There are two key points in the cultivation of samurai''s way - first, this power is displayed through weapons; for samurai, the sharp blade in hand is the eyes of the body." Alexandra looked at the two sharp blades behind Lucien: "Therefore, you must choose a sword or a long sword as the ''exclusive sword'' corresponding to the way of samurai." "Exclusive sword?" the grey pupil raised his eyebrows: "Can''t we fight with two swords? We in El mans fight with two weapons." Alexandra just shook her head. "I don''t insist on this. I''m just telling you what I know." the fairy female warrior said according to the book and snorted slightly: "at least in my impression, I haven''t seen a warrior using two weapons - so I can only tell you what I know." "Skip the weapon and the next step is'' state of mind ''." Speaking of this, her expression finally became serious: "although not every Samurai can open his mind, this is the only way to practice the samurai way - only when his mind is stable and fixed, can he have his own ''Samurai way''." "The scenery in your heart, the most profound picture in your memory, the thoughts in your soul... All these will be fixed and become the source of your state of mind and strength." "Powerful warriors, such as master Ogan, can even open the ''state of mind'', further enhance the power of the ''Samurai way'', and even affect the surrounding environment and people." The eyes of the grey pupil boy finally changed slightly. He thought of the boiling flames beside Ogan and the cold ice that put out the dragon''s inflammation; I remembered Lori Zade''s "heart cut" that even the black haired wizard could not parry, and finally relied on "deception". If, if you can have that power Should be able to help Lord Loren? Lucian''s eyes grew hot. He thought of himself standing outside the church on Byrne''s burning night; I think of myself who had no place to fight back in front of serlior when I was on the silver helmet mountain; And the battle of the Centaur chakar, Lori ZAD, Ogan, the Azores elves The stronger Lord Loren''s enemy is, the more he has a sense of crisis - sooner or later, he will no longer be left behind and responsible for staying behind, but will become lord Loren''s burden and a redundant person. A sword that cannot kill the enemy has no meaning and value at all. "In order to shape the state of mind, the warrior must first use her own will to plasticize the power of evil gods from another world - you seem to call it the power of emptiness." the Elf Female Warrior sighed slowly: "Although it is not obvious how much power of the void can be controlled in this process, it also determines the strength of the ''Samurai way'' to a certain extent. As far as I know, the people of your empire have a strong reaction to the void, and most people can only..." The second half of Alexandra''s words stopped abruptly at her mouth. The grey pupil boy with his eyes closed felt the burning of the evil god''s mark on the back of his neck - the full force of emptiness covered his whole body in an instant. When I opened my eyes again, my pupils had changed from quiet silver gray to very unknown gray blue. "Let''s go." Take a deep breath and look up at Alexandra with a very firm look. The frightened fairy warrior was slightly stunned and nodded in fear. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "... in short, this is the case." While Lucian tried his best to understand and master the "way of Samurai", Loren, who basically recovered his body, also learned the latest battle report from Brandon with a helpless face. "Elliot was killed and Lorenz corona was killed. In order to keep eboden, almost one-third of the elite was built in the wizard tower... But because of the internal struggle and party government of the imperial aristocrats, my beloved emperor Connor did not have enough strength to strive for this hard won victory." "As a result, it took nearly two months for the Empire, which is famous for its high efficiency, to assemble 50000 troops, and barely set up a blockade on the periphery of the Principality of eboden with the Archduke of El mans who came to meet in advance." Brandon looked relaxed and happy, but his tone was a bit gnashing of teeth: "they would rather let their emperor lose a glorious victory, rather let the enemy have a winter rest, and watch eboden and the nine pointed star wizard tower finish their eggs." "The church hates wizards, the imperial nobles hate you and me, and they hate the agreement between the emperor and the Dukes more than through the cabinet and Parliament - so everyone is happy with the result!" "I don''t know how you feel when you hear this, your excellency, the wizard consultant, but I almost burst out laughing!" Looking at the swearing and no image of the prince, the black haired wizard kept quiet as always. Until he finished, he gradually sorted out the whole thing in his mind. So after a full five minutes, he whispered, "so, are you going to take this opportunity to clean up the messy East saklan Pro King''s collar and turn her into your own territory?" "This may be the only chance." Brandon put his hands on the back of his head and looked up at the ceiling. "Only this time can I have a reasonable and legitimate reason to kill those guys I hate and hate me." "More importantly, this opportunity was tacitly approved by the beloved imperial brother - to put it simply, he wanted to use my hand to kill some of the great credit he thought he had made, so he began to run amok, thought he had a backer, and beat the fools in the imperial capital hard." Speaking of this, his Highness''s tone also became a lot easier: "since they want to play tricks within the rules, play with them." "The trouble makers are basically the local rich men of East Saxony, and I am the prince of East Saxony. If I want to kill them, I only need to have a suitable reason and excuse - now they take the initiative to send the excuse to the door. Do you think it''s a coincidence?" The cheerful tone is like thousands of miles of sunshine. Shrugging his shoulders, Loren had probably understood his plan. Connor needs to beat some "proud" nobles. Brandon plans to take the opportunity to take charge of East Saxony, wash away a large number of old nobles, and replace them with eboden "new nobles" who come back with him, as well as a group of senior officers in his legion to establish their own ruling power. He now has the support of himself and Boye, but after all, he is the emperor of saxophone. He needs the support of saxophone''s "own people" to sit on the throne in the future. West Saxony is dead. There, the imperial nobles in the imperial capital and the church don''t like him at all; Therefore, Brandon can only aim at the "rural" East Saxony - like every generation of crown prince, he can establish his authority among farmers and soldiers. The dark haired wizard couldn''t help chuckling at the thought. No matter how he jumps out of his character, Brandon, who is ready to attack the throne, will eventually go to the old road of "being like a party and cutting down differences". "What are you laughing at?" "Nothing, just want to know what you need me to do?" Loren deliberately bypassed the topic: "he came to tell me this. There must be something I can help with." "Like eboden, duanjie mountain, DIDU, Byrne and Boye... Almost every time." "Alas, how many times... I can''t remember clearly?" Brandon, with an inexplicable smile on his face, couldn''t see the slightest embarrassment: "In short, you''re right. I really need your help now - the first thing is very simple. I can give you the wizard tower wizard who withdrew from eboden, but you have to exchange something." The black haired wizard rolled his eyes. It was obvious that Brandon had regarded these civilians he had managed to keep as his own: "for example?" "Luxury goods, drinks and money... Mainly money. I''m very short of money now." Brandon said undisguised: "this'' counter insurgency ''will kill many nobles, but I don''t want to kill, because it will greatly consume the war potential of East Saxony, which is bad for me." "So then I have to have barrels of wine and golden buns to reward the Legion soldiers fighting for me - among my limited supporters, you are the only one who can give so much money." Limited supporters... Well, basically, apart from me, Boye''s machete Archduke, she really can''t afford it. Loren rolled his eyes again. "What else?" "The second, um... You can see it as compensation for your first request." Brandon smiled abruptly, with a slightly flattering and embarrassed expression, looking at Lauren''s back. "I''m going to take you to Jufeng mountain," Brandon whispered, deliberately lowering his voice. Oh, Jufeng mountain. Huh? Jufeng mountain?! "Don''t be so excited!" Brandon, who saw the black haired wizard get up, rushed directly to the bed and pressed Lauren down. His bright red eyes were full of flattery: "Listen to me, the scenery there is very good! And... And there are great open-air hot springs!" during the conversation, the prince, who was almost thrown out of bed by Loren, bit his teeth and the whole person fell on the bed: "From the mountainside, there are clouds all year round. There are beautiful scenery everywhere. You will never regret going with me!" "Yes, I don''t have time to regret, do I?" Loren, who immediately understood what Brandon wanted to do, gnashed his teeth and roared, "because as soon as I got there, I would be killed as the culprit who led to the death of Elliot!" "How? I believe that with your eloquence, Loren can definitely convince those dragons not to hurt you!" "Don''t talk nonsense. You just want to take a black pot and die for you!" "You should say it''s my absolute trust in your ability!" "But I don''t have confidence in myself, so please go alone, your highness. I have to go home!" "Go home? Do you have the heart to watch the Dragon burn me into coke and swallow it?" "You''ve finally told the truth!" ¡­¡­ Half an hour later, the ward finally quieted down, and they could only hear their heavy breathing. "Actually... I didn''t mean to let you go to Jufeng mountain alone." After a few minutes of silence, Brandon slowly said, "mirasis told me to let you go three years ago... You have been to the Dragon King City and have the last information about the Dragon King tower." "Otherwise... You are an outsider, not even desalion, and you can''t get close to Jufeng mountain." So... It''s not a whim? The black haired wizard''s expression finally became dignified. "I don''t know what you found there, but I''m afraid it should be some very important information, otherwise my dear milassis won''t urge me again and again." the prince shrugged and looked at Loren with meaningful eyes: "Dragons, I should like to get the information in your hands... If I expected it well, it should be a very important chip. We can make a deal with them and persuade them to join this elf war." "So the reason why I want to take you is very simple, because only you know these information, they can''t get anything from me. It''s up to you to tell the truth or lie." "So how to tell them whether it is true or false or bluff depends on my dear wizard consultant." "Are you... Going to threaten them?" "Don''t say it''s blackmail. It should be to abide by the agreement." Brandon raised his mouth and smiled happily: "after all, they are also part of the Empire!" Chapter 984 Although Brandon''s proposal caught the black haired wizard off guard and seriously suspected that he was going to let himself carry the black pot; But he also understood that this was indeed the only option. Because the dragon''s attitude is very important to this war. According to a prince, if the number of "dragon riders" in the de sallion royal family is arranged according to generations, it decreases step by step - from the most brilliant second generation, all the sons of Queen Brunhild are dragon riders to the 14th generation, even the Imperial Emperor can''t get the "favor" of the dragon. Obviously, the dragons on Jufeng mountain are not as willing to implement the agreement as they were in those years But on the contrary, it is their threat to the Empire - once such a group of famine giants at the top of the food chain lose their final control and shackles, no one knows whether they will become a disaster. Even in order to ensure that they will not stand against the Empire, they must understand the fundamental attitude of the Dragon - even without the help of the dragon, they must ensure that they will not form an alliance with the elves. This is somewhat similar to the elves in the ancient wood forest, but it is also very different... No matter how powerful those fierce war dancers are, they are only "trouble" that threatens a principality of lottel. But if the Dragon turns back, it will be a national disaster! For Loren, he also wants to take this opportunity to communicate with the dragon about how the Dragon Kingdom perished - "the plan of the black cross" serliol, the conspiracy of the four evil gods, the origin of the Holy Cross... He has too many things to know. "So... You have promised this?" In a room in the floating city, the Earl of anger castle, who had just heard the explanation, was trying his best to restrain his shock and looked at the dark haired wizard with indifferent expression as calmly as possible. "Do you disagree?" "No! I don''t disagree, just..." Eckert frowned and seemed to be thinking about how to express his meaning: "just... Well, if you are a vassal, I firmly disagree with your dangerous behavior again, especially when you haven''t completely recovered!" "You are too important to Byrne and the Turin family - no matter how glorious and victorious, Byrne can no longer afford to lose a Duke!" "Especially after the ''black Duke'' era, I believe it is not just me. If any count of thirteen leaders stood here, they would rather go instead of you than let Byrne''s leaders take such a big risk for the royal order." "But as a Byrne Knight... I fully support you in doing so!" With a sigh, Eckert changed his words: "the Duke of Byrne... Even the knight king, has never had such an honor to go to Jufeng mountain and confront the dragon in person; this is undoubtedly a challenge to the ''privilege'' of the de sallion royal family." "In particular, you also have the special ability to communicate with the dragon. If one day - of course, this is only a hypothesis - you or your descendants can establish a fetter with the dragon, the ''Dragon Rider''... Will no longer be the privilege of the de sallion royal family." "It is so glorious that even the fourteenth generation of Byrne masters can not be compared; not to mention all the imperial people know that the desalian royal family has the power to rule the empire by the power of the dragon." "If the Lord of Byrne can do the same thing, it will give the Turin family... The legal principle of ruling the Empire!" At this point, even count Eckert himself was a little excited. "So... Do you agree or disagree?" Isaac, sitting on the side of the dark haired wizard, spread his hands and looked at him inexplicably. The Countess of fury castle with an excited look looked stiff, and a complex look appeared in his pupils. "Acter means..." Lauren smiled and whispered, "he supports this trip to Jufeng mountain, because the benefits are obvious; on the contrary, the dangers are also obvious." "But conversely, if I don''t go... Is there no danger?" With a light hum, the black haired wizard''s eyes turned to the count of fury Castle: "in addition to us, there were two other dragons who witnessed the death of Elliot - glum and mirasis. Even if we don''t go, the dragon family of Jufeng mountain will still know about it." "We who didn''t go to explain in person at that time, at least in reason, were very passive; it seemed that we were very guilty and planned to pretend that nothing had happened." As soon as his expression tightened, count Eckert frowned. "In any case, the initiative in this matter is still in our hands; no matter what their final attitude is, at least there is room for mediation." at this point, Loren couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "You can''t... Wait until the Dragon comes to the red blood castle and dragon inflammation falls over Bain before you think about ''what to do''?" "Even if the problem can be solved, the dead, the destroyed farmland, manors, houses and cities... Will not come back; if there are any more major casualties on both sides, it is equivalent to finding an immortal enemy for Byrne." The Countess of fury Castle finally became dignified. A moment later, he finally nodded. "So, what''s your plan?" sighed, and Eckert asked, "now that you''ve made up your mind, you must have roughly a plan?" "Not yet... If you insist on saying something, maybe you have to improvise." shrugged, Lauren whispered, "the only thing is that we must not explain to them in the name of ''pleading guilty''." "In addition, Brandon will go with me. It''s better to wait for him to tell me what his plan is than wishful thinking. After all, he has more experience in this kind of thing that makes people angry and deliberately seeks death." With a deep sigh, Eckert, who no longer asked too much, got up slowly: "I''ll go outside and inform the team to get ready and arrange to escort you to Jufeng mountain." Loren, who was pleased to know, nodded slightly to the count of fury castle. Just before leaving the room, his heavy and firm footsteps suddenly stopped in front of the door. "Duke, there''s one more thing I want to ask." Eckert, who suddenly spoke, attracted the attention of everyone in the room: "you should have written to inform the Countess of red blood castle, Charlotte Turin about this trip to Jufeng mountain... Right?" The black haired wizard''s expression froze. The little wizard with his head down couldn''t help but secretly side his eyes and look at him carefully. "... I see." seeing Loren''s reaction, Eckert immediately understood: "Messenger, I will arrange. Please be sure to write the letter within today and send it to red blood Castle immediately." With that, he bowed and left the room without waiting for Lauren to answer. In front of the round table, there were only a slightly embarrassed black haired wizard, Isaac holding the back of his head, and a small wizard with his head down and without saying a word. No one spoke in the quiet room. Until some "arrogant" comes out first. "So we''re going to Jufeng mountain?" Isaac raised his eyebrows and glanced at Lauren and Ayn intentionally or unintentionally: "Well... I don''t know if you''ve heard of it, but when I was looking for information in eboden, I found a lot of interesting stories and unique scenery about Jufeng mountain - for example, it is actually an ''dead volcano'', so there are many great hot springs around. It is said that taking a dip is particularly good for your health." "In addition, although this mountain is located in the middle of East Saxony, it is blocked all year round - considering the life of giant dragons, it can''t be blocked - so there are a lot of precious medicinal materials there, which may bring us a lot of surprises!" The voice of Isaac talking to himself echoed in the room, looking lively and quiet. "Of course, the most important thing is that we can see the giant dragon... The giant dragon, that''s the giant dragon... It''s not an occasional one, but several or even more than a dozen. Some of them may be older than the Empire. They have existed in the era of the giant dragon Kingdom!" "Maybe they know a lot of things we don''t know, maybe they can tell us the truth of what happened in those years - for example, how the Dragon kingdom was destroyed, how the battle of blood skeleton valley was won, and how Roland, the black Duke, happened; maybe..." "What the hell are you trying to say?!" Interrupted the little wizard with his head down. "I want to say that this may be a great opportunity." for the first time, Isaac was not dissatisfied with Ayn''s attitude: "think about the wonderful scenery, hot springs, mountains shrouded in smoke... What a good place. Think about how many times you two will leave Brandon and me and run away to be alone!" "The woods shrouded in smoke, the hot springs surrounded by water vapor, the edge of cliffs... Oh, especially the last one, I read a book by master benderk, which said that the more dangerous the environment is, the more it can stimulate human physiological response and improve the level of inner demand for a certain desire." "Of course, in my opinion, this may be the key reason why he didn''t find a wife all his life - after all, you can''t expect a wizard in the wizard tower to be in any danger; when he died generously, his flattering appearance won''t attract any women who can give him children..." "Get out!" The little wizard with his head down interrupted for the second time. "Yes, let''s go now." Isaac looked at Lauren with a thoughtful expression and kept winking: "by the way, did you find that Lucian is missing? It doesn''t matter. I''ll go to him now - don''t worry, I''ll never let him break in before you two leave..." "Bang!" A magic wand accurately hit Isaac''s head, blocked the second half of his words in his throat, ran out of the room and didn''t forget to close the door. Now there are only two people left in the room. The black haired wizard glanced at the magic wand on the ground, and then looked at the little wizard who carefully retracted his right hand. He was embarrassed and speechless. "Ai Yin..." "No! Loren, don''t talk!" suddenly raised his head, and the little wizard snapped with a frightened look on his face, staring at his face with blue eyes flashing complex luster: "At least for now, don''t say anything." The dark haired wizard who wanted to talk and stop could only look at her expression silently. Three years... No, it''s been more than three years. Her expression is still the same as when she was in vimpal. Grievance, worry, fear, determination and loss... Countless contradictions and emotions are so clearly displayed in the sapphire like eyes. Several years have passed since I left vimpal college. I have changed, Isaac has changed, and mentor Dalton has changed. Only Ayn is still the little wizard of the past - only she always knows who she is, where she comes from, where she wants to go and what she does. The hesitation and confusion of the little wizard is always the contradiction between compromise and self persistence; Always make a choice between hurting yourself or others. Whether friends or enemies. She bit her lower lip, tried her best not to let the crystal fall from the corners of her eyes, and her motionless body trembled slightly. "Loren Turin, I know you so well... If I force you to promise now, you will promise me even if you don''t think so." "I also know that Isaac''s arrogant must have said something to you, such as'' compensation ''or'' asking for forgiveness'', because he is such a person - he doesn''t notice when he hurts others and is often more anxious than anyone when he thinks of remedies." "But that... Is not what I want." "I don''t want to get any compensation, and I don''t want to get any bias because of my ''weak'' status in your eyes - the day I decided to become a wizard is to be treated fairly by others and strive for what I want with my own ability." The little wizard, who tried his best to restrain his sobs, looked more and more excited: "I... Don''t want to be pitied, do you understand?" Sighing, the silent black haired wizard nodded. "Now... At least now, I don''t know what I really want - not that I can''t feel it, but that I can''t distinguish and see it clearly. I... I don''t know if I''m really as I imagined." "So please don''t open your mouth anyway, and please wait for me for a while... It won''t be long or short. I''ll tell you myself." Clenching her pink fist, Ayn''s words seemed to squeeze out of her teeth: "before that, I hope you can treat me like you used to, even if we can''t go back!" "Promise me, Loren, will you?" In front of the silent round table, she looked at her almost begging expression. In addition to "good", Loren really couldn''t think of the second word he could say. "Thank you." the little wizard said faintly, but his expression was very solemn: "Really, thank you." Chapter 985 The next few days of the trip became very quiet. There was no one in the empty reception hall of the floating city. The silent little wizard hid himself in the laboratory and was busy with the miniaturization of "Jiao lightsaber"; Lucien in the cell took all the time to learn and master the power of "samurai''s way" from the Elf Female Samurai with the help of Isaac; Loren, who has not recovered from the trauma, continues to recover his body and rebuild the broken spiritual Palace at the same time; The Earl of fury Castle provoked all the trivia of the whole team and was responsible for the process of evacuating the team; Brandon is responsible for whispering to the dragons mirassis and glum to please them to "say a few good words" for themselves in front of their elders In the silent floating city, the number is increasing day by day. The huge team is walking with tired steps, dragging hungry bodies and closely following the banner of the iron crown, dead and depressed. The situation of the riots in East Saxony is far worse than Brandon and Loren thought - from not reaching the border of Saxony to near the middle of the territory, we can almost encounter deserters incarnating robbers and refugees whose homes have been destroyed every day. Brandon doesn''t accept anyone who wants to join the team; As for the deserters who tried to resist... There was no need to send troops at all. They were weak at the moment they saw the dragon. In this way, with a snowballing team, Brandon and his party continued to move towards the goal; Every day, the wind and snow and the frozen soil under their feet are telling them the arrival of severe winter and the distance from the northern boundary mountain. Finally... On the morning when the wind and snow gradually subsided and the sun could finally be seen, they finally arrived at their destination. Jufeng mountain. The territory of the dragon. Since the first generation of the sakran Empire, or when they were still in the ancient kingdom, the giant dragons who came with the married queen Brunhild have acquired the dead volcano and its surrounding mountains and forests as their territory. Therefore, strictly speaking, the leader of the dragon family is also one of the "vassals" of the Imperial Emperor. At least there should be "Lord Jufeng mountain" in the title; But the so-called name and title on a giant dragon is purely superfluous. In return for the "enfeoffment", the dragons also assumed the obligation to defend the sakran Kingdom, even the Empire, and the de sallion royal family. They made a promise, but all the direct descendants of Queen Brunhild can get the opportunity to communicate with the dragon and even reach a contract; Once the contract is reached, the dragon will serve a "desalion" until he or she dies. Fourteen generations, never cut off. With this "promise", the de sallion family was able to rule the whole empire and become the supreme royal family above all ancient royal families. Just as their flag, the rough iron crown, was held up by three dragons, it was able to rise into the clouds and overlook all living beings. But on the other hand, it is precisely because of the power of the dragon that the emperor can rule the Empire, and maintaining the relationship with the dragon has become the most important mission of each generation of emperors; Even if the Emperor himself is a Dragon Rider, he should protect and increase the number of dragon riders in the royal family as much as possible to ensure that these terrible wild beasts can remember that they are the blood of Queen Brunhild and the commitments they have made. Brandon and Loren stood on the edge of the parapet of the floating city, looking at the towering mountains with a trance expression. The red sun rising in the East is completely blocked by the mountains. All you can see is the afterglow and the clouds dyed golden; Like a gorgeous ribbon, it wraps the mountains. There is just a small problem that needs to be solved "The Jufeng mountain is so steep. How do you go up?" Isaac with an inexplicable face raised his eyebrows and pointed to the almost vertical mountain wall: "no, we have to climb up bit by bit. I can''t climb!" "Of course." Brandon''s lazy voice came from his side: "it is because they can''t climb that the dragons choose Jufeng mountain as their territory." "Why?" Isaac looked up in surprise. Before he asked, the roaring wind had blown in place, and the people in the floating city had to close to the parapet to prevent themselves from being blown down. When they looked up, there were two more shadows in the sky shrouded by smoke and clouds - the giant dragons mirassis and glum with open wings, flying vertically to the peak of Jufeng mountain. "That''s why." gasping for breath, Brandon, hiding behind the parapet, burst into a smile: "because Jufeng mountain is the territory of the dragon, and flying is only the privilege of the dragon." "So their territory must be built on a peak that ordinary people can''t reach!" The dark haired wizard smiled and stared thoughtfully at the hidden mountain top in the clouds. "But you still didn''t tell me how we should get up!" Isaac, who was startled, swallowed his saliva and didn''t have a good airway: "again, I absolutely don''t climb!" "Er... There are two ways." Brandon shrugged and put up two fingers in his right hand. "The first way is to fly up vertically in the floating city like dear milaxis." "Although Jufeng mountain looks very high, it is also relative to the East saklan plain - the altitude should not be as high as the cloud peak of the dwarf kingdom; since the floating city of horn castle can soar above the cloud peak, it must be able to leap over Jufeng mountain." "But doing so will greatly annoy the dragons, right?" "Worthy of my great wizard adviser, I guessed it all at once!" the unassuming Prince raised his thumb and showed his red mouth and white teeth: "If we really dare to fly up, those guys won''t care who the people in this floating city are. 10000% will beat us down!" "So we can only use the second way to climb all the way." ignoring the black haired wizard with white eyes beside him, Brandon spread his hand: "of course, there is no need to climb, because there is a path from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain." "Path?" Isaac''s eyes lit up: "you mean..." "Yes, just as you think - it''s the way for the direct descendants of the de sallion royal family to accept the test of the dragon. Otherwise, how did we see the dragon in those years?" Speaking of this, Brandon, who was originally relaxed and comfortable, became a little stiff: "of course, this road is not easy to go, so... I mean, you''d better be prepared." "It may not be safe on the road." Huh? A bad feeling came to mind. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The floating city landed slowly beside a rock near the foot of Jufeng mountain, and the accompanying team was stationed here Originally, there should be three regiments stationed at the foot of Jufeng mountain all year round, but because of the fall of eboden and the chaos of the situation in East Saxony, the three regiments have long been transferred away; Brandon and his party immediately occupied the camp they left as a temporary rest, waiting for the return of the prince and the Duke. After a quarter of an hour of seven turns and eight turns, Loren and his party finally came to what Brandon called the road of trial - or in front of a cave. "Here it is." With some emotion and a faint trace of pride, Brandon took a deep breath and turned on his hips to look at the people in front of him - Loren, Isaac, Ayn and Lucian. "First of all, I''d like to remind you that I''ve only passed this road once; so we won''t know what we''ll encounter this time until we go in." shrugging his shoulders, his royal highness said in a special "Bachelor" tone: "Moreover, according to the tradition of the de sallion family, generally, people from the previous generation who have walked this road will not tell their experiences to the next generation." "Why?" asked Lucian warily, "for the results of the trial?" "There are some reasons for this, but it''s not the most important." Brandon smiled, and his tone suddenly became very mysterious: "the key point is that everyone who walks into this road has a very different experience!" dissimilarity? Before everyone understood what he meant, Brandon turned and walked in, disappearing into the dark cave. Looking at the nervous or worried eyes cast by his side, the black haired wizard shrugged and smiled at the people: "let''s go." "Let''s see what the territory of the dragon looks like." Taking a deep breath, the people also stepped into the entrance of the cave. The first thing that comes into view is the darkness of nature. Don''t even think about it. Three wizards in the party immediately raised their wands and released a "firefly curse". The miserable white light lit up the range within two steps around them. "Alas, it''s convenient to have a wizard." Brandon''s teasing voice came from the front: "when I came with brother connord and sister-in-law phillanai, I even had only one torch." "Of course, my respected Royal brother Connor was sent directly to the Dragon Cave on the top of Jufeng without trial at all, and the only torch was handed over to my dear sister-in-law!" "I guess it''s because some guy gets the torch and is ready to leave others and run away first?" the black haired wizard couldn''t help but say as he carefully selected his place. "My dear wizard adviser, how can you slander people out of thin air?" Brandon retorted immediately, and his voice sounded like something wronged: "The most I can do for this kind of thing is to think about it in my mind. How can I do it - that''s my dear sister-in-law!" Struggling to resist the urge to roll his eyes again, Lauren, who shrugged his shoulders, could only pretend not to hear and continue to climb forward. It was dark and cold in the cave. It is not as cold as the glacial wasteland, but another kind of bone chilling cold, as if even consciousness was frozen in the cold wind. The road in the cave was more spacious than he thought when he came in. Except for the stone steps under his feet and the water drops on his head, he didn''t even feel that he was in a semi closed cave. The road under his feet is very flat. If he didn''t turn on "beyond perception", Loren can''t even be sure that he is climbing up all the way. It doesn''t look like a road that should be steep to nearly 90 degrees vertical. At least, it''s definitely not natural. Brandon, who was familiar with the road, walked at the front of the group, humming a tune and waving a torch to ensure that everyone behind him could see him. "Be careful, everyone must make sure that everyone can see each other - especially when you come here for the first time. If you run into a dragon or become something alone, I''m not sure." Brandon''s voice came again from the light source of the torch: "if you can''t see it here once, you may never see it!" "What do you mean? Is there any special trap here, but why didn''t I feel the slightest void reaction?" Isaac trembled nervously: "And what else do you say besides the giant dragon - what''s'' what else '', and there are things other than the giant dragon on the mountain?!" "I don''t know. I''m just a reminder." Brandon smiled with a prank, and his tone suddenly became more dignified: "after all... Not every de sallion has a chance to return alive..." "Dong!" A staggering sound came from behind, interrupting the voice of the prince''s highness; The black haired wizard suddenly turned back and grabbed the falling figure without hesitation. "Ain!" "I''m fine!" Feeling the strength from his wrist, the little wizard turned red and climbed up with his teeth: "just the soles of his feet slipped down. It''s no big deal." "Then be careful and don''t slide any more." Lauren chuckled and pretended not to notice ayin''s red cheeks. "Watch your feet and don''t get up too fast." "I''m not Isaac''s arrogant. Don''t remind me twice!" With a slight groan of discontent, the little wizard patted the dust and stood up: "let''s go, otherwise the arrogant will start to be wordy if he finds us lagging behind." "Well, but I think he probably started to be wordy..." Lauren pulled the corners of his mouth and looked back at the fire behind him. Then Nothing! It was just a blink of an eye, and the Lucian and Isaac who had followed them had disappeared without a trace; Even under the strengthening of "beyond perception", let alone footprints, Loren can''t even find the traces of their departure or existence. It''s like... They didn''t come in together from the beginning. Wait, if so, it won''t Suddenly thinking of something, Loren immediately withdrew his eyes and looked straight ahead. Sure enough, there was nothing. Without saying a word, Brandon, who was walking in front, had disappeared. The atmosphere of dignity and doubt gradually spread around them. In the dark cave, it seemed that countless pairs of eyes were lurking, staring at them from all directions. "Loren..." "It''s all right." gently comforting the little wizard who was a little frightened, Loren shrugged: "this is probably... The test prepared by the dragon for us." "Come on, don''t let the carefully prepared host wait for our guests too long." "Yes." AI Yin, who nodded hard, stood up calmly and walked to the depths of the cave with the black haired wizard. Chapter 986 "Gone?!" In the dark cave, the incredible Isaac stared at Lucian: "how could it be gone?!" "I just saw them there, one tall, one short, one big and one small. How could they disappear in the blink of an eye?" The sharp voice echoed among the rock walls for a long time. "How do I know?!" the frightened grey pupil boy was also extremely nervous. His eyes kept scanning around, hoping to find a clue: "I''m not the only one who just heard the sound!" "What do you know?" the unwilling Isaac hugged his shoulder and asked anxiously. "I..." ruthen said, and some of them were angry. "I knew they were gone." "You know, why didn''t you say it earlier?" Isaac stared, "how did they disappear?!" "I don''t know!" "But you just said you knew!" "I didn''t!" "You said it, you said you knew they were gone!" "Yes, I know they''re gone, but I don''t know how they''re gone!" "Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait "But none of them knows how they disappeared, right?!" "That''s it!" Lucian nodded hard, not forgetting the cold hum. "Well, then the problem is solved. The next problem is to find out how they disappeared - it''s very empty here. It''s not impossible to get lost accidentally." Shrugging his shoulders and pretending to be calm, Isaac tried his best to restrain his trembling legs and coughed gently: "first of all, I think we should rule out several possibilities... For example, did they leave because of an accident or deliberately?" "Deliberately leave?" The grey pupil boy was stunned: "why did they leave on purpose?" Isaac turned his head, looked at the fool''s expression and looked at him: "I said, this kind of thing needs to be asked - of course, in order to avoid our attention!" "Avoid our attention?" Lucian doesn''t understand. "Yes, it''s dark and dark here. The space is quite spacious. It''s neither hot nor cold. It''s like a beast''s Cave - you know, many large beasts spend their estrus in the cave - so they just need to find a place we can''t see, and then pretend to be lost in a few minutes and go back... Eh?!" All of a sudden, Isaac, who found himself leaking, looked in horror at Lucian, who was still confused, and suddenly lost his voice. "Pretend to be lost and come back... And then?" The grey pupil boy blinked and still didn''t understand. "Nothing, nothing!" he waved his hand desperately, and Isaac smiled falsely and rigidly: "just said one of the possibilities. In fact, there are many possibilities, such as... Huh?" For the second time, Isaac suddenly turned back and looked at both sides again. "What''s the matter?" "Nothing, just feel like..." Isaac looked speechless: "it seems that there is something missing. I said, is there someone missing besides them?" "Yes?" Frowning, Lucian couldn''t help looking back and looked deep into the dark cave: "it seems... There''s someone missing." "Who is it?" The two people with confused expressions spoke in the same voice. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Why is it the same as last time..." In the dark cave, Brandon, holding a torch, looked around in horror and wanted to cry without tears. He still remembered the last time he followed sister-in-law phillanai''s footsteps and refused to release her hand. As a result, she disappeared in the blink of an eye; So Brandon decided to go the other way this time. Anyway, the purpose of their coming this time is not to test, as long as they can reach their destination safely. Obviously, some invisible force joked with him again - he didn''t even hear his voice all the way. When he looked back, he found that he was the only one left! But now he had no time to care about this. His royal highness, who was desperately breathing deeply, restrained his trembling hands and feet and hardened his scalp to continue to move deeper. Yes, since I could walk this road alive then, there''s no reason why I can''t do it now. "You know, just like last time, let milaxis carry me directly to the top of the mountain." Holding a torch, the trembling Prince couldn''t help complaining to himself. Fortunately, this time I didn''t come to accept the test, but to meet the dragon and explain things to them - by now, milassis and glum should have reached the top of the mountain and explained the reason with the leaders of the dragon family. They have no reason to embarrass themselves on the road. Thinking like this, Brandon''s heart suddenly relaxed a lot and his pace accelerated a little. At this moment "Pa!" A very clear crash came from his ears. His royal highness, who was startled, suddenly froze, and his blood seemed to coagulate. He could hear the sound clearly. It was the sound of someone falling. And close to myself. Brandon, whose heart was about to stop, raised the torch, turned to the direction of the sound with his head bit by bit, and stared at it. The one who fell there was a young child, lying on the ground, showing his teeth and covering the wound on his knee. The red hair was in a mess, and the bright eyes flashed, showing a bit of cunning and cleverness. His highness was stunned. A memory that had long been blurred, but still had some vague impressions, was rapidly emerging in his mind. "Hello... I said, who are you?" The boy who fell to the ground stood up gnashing his teeth and looked at him very vigilantly: "this is Jufeng mountain, the territory of the dragon, where only de sallion can come!" The boy stared at Brandon with ruby eyes. Suddenly, a surprised expression appeared on his face: "wait, so you''re also de sallion''s? I knew... I knew that heartless father wouldn''t really care whether we live or die!" "You must have been waiting here for a long time, haven''t you met phillanai... Well, it''s a girl, not much older than me. She should be around here." The red haired boy who talked to himself completely didn''t notice Brandon''s increasingly frightened expression. He was still talking like a savior, venting his fear and calming himself. "By the way, I haven''t introduced myself yet!" the red haired boy suddenly felt a little embarrassed. He took the initiative to stretch out his right hand and looked at the prince with a somewhat flattering look: "Brandon de sallion, if you''re happy to call me Brandon or the disgraced prince, help me get out of here. Anyway, I''m not going to sign a contract with any dragon. That''s what connord wants to consider." Speaking of this, the young man''s tone obviously became very sour: "he was born a prince of East sakran, and the Dragon controller plus the crown prince, so he was directly sent to the Dragon Cave - because he is the eldest son and the future emperor; and I am just a substitute that has nothing to do with the weight, but a trouble for the Dragon controller. It doesn''t matter whether he dies or lives." "So please help me get out of this damn place and take sister-in-law phillanai with me. She may be lost now... Er, can you hear me clearly?" The red haired boy with wide eyes looked at Brandon with some worry. His royal highness, who was completely stunned, fell into inexplicable panic like frozen. Hell... Yeah, Here, here What the hell is this place?! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "... there are two possibilities." In the dark cave, the dark haired wizard took the little wizard''s hand and walked forward, explaining softly. "The first is that the whole cave tunnel is completely eroded by the void, completely distorting its original appearance - we think we are moving forward in the flat tunnel, but in fact, we may just spin in place or climb on the steep rock wall... Both are possible." "Eroded by the void..." The pale Ayn''s hands and feet were cold. She immediately remembered the cellar of wild dog village and the temple of Shenlin castle in her memory, and her face was frightened. "Loren, you mean there is an evil god in Jufeng mountain?" The black haired wizard didn''t look back and continued to explore the way: "probably... I don''t rule out this possibility." But Loren did not think that any evil god would dare to build his own temple in the territory of the dragon. It was just boring - either it was strong enough or it was a complete madman. What''s more, this is the road of trial, where the direct descendants of the desalion family have to go through all generations; Even if the dragons are not as willing to stick to the agreement as they were in the past, it is impossible to let the future emperors be eroded and occupied by evil gods. What benefits do they have? With the faint light of the firefly curse, the two close to the rock wall carefully crossed a gap and continued to move forward. "What about the other possibility?" The pale little wizard whispered. "Another possibility..." Loren hesitated for a moment, then slowly said, "this is where we stand now... Has been assimilated by the void." "Assimilation?" Ayn was puzzled. She heard the word for the first time. "Well... You can understand it as a place like an expanded spiritual palace or a dream world." trying to recall what he saw in the Dragon King tower, Loren explained as much as possible: "In short, it''s the same as the void world, but it''s artificial - there''s no space, let alone the concept of time. The place we''re standing now can be any point in time in the past, now or in the future; there may be only a step away from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain, or we may never get there." This one is more likely. Since the dragons went south with the Dragon Queen Brunhild, it is not surprising that they may also have some unique technologies of the Dragon kingdom to create such a unique "dream world", or a place similar to the "Dragon King tower" to test and cultivate future generations and heirs. Then the next thing to do is easy. Since it''s a test, you can leave here as long as you pass the test - you may not even need to climb to the top of the mountain to find the exit. "Bang!" There was a slight shaking sound, and the falling of gravel could be heard faintly. The pale little wizard stopped almost at the same time as Loren. The sound comes from overhead, that is to say "Boom --!" There was another loud noise. A rock directly hit the center of the two people. There were terrible sounds and continuous concussion between the rock walls. And it''s getting bigger and louder! "Run!" Not waiting for the little wizard to come back, Loren directly held her in his arms and ran forward without life. Even without breathing, the shaking in my ears turned into a deafening roar. The whole cave tunnel seemed to collapse in the next second. It was so violent that I couldn''t even stand stably! "Boom, boom..." The earth and gravel on the top of the head was like raindrops, falling continuously, and falling continuously following the steps of the black haired wizard. Each time, it seemed as if he had caught the rhythm and hit the foothold of the previous moment, forcing him to run forward without life, even without turning back. "Boom --!!" The sound of vibration became louder and louder. The falling boulders cracked on the rock wall and exploded into countless dust. The gravel scattered. The flat ground under your feet also cracked like a spider''s web with the vibration. "What''s going on?!" he grabbed Lucian''s back, and Isaac screamed in the roar: "did we accidentally touch any mechanism, or was the master of the dream world going to bury us alive?!" "I don''t know!" The grey pupil boy running with Isaac on his back roared with the same hoarseness: "but if you talk nonsense there again, I''ll throw you down and run away alone!" "Well, what do you know?" "I don''t know anything! I still don''t understand what you mean by the dream world!" "Then why do you say I''m talking nonsense?!" Isaac stared. "I''m not explaining to you?!" "I don''t want to hear, and you put your head back in my eyes!" "Then just tell me, why are you so loud?" "Shut up and don''t make me want to throw you down more!" With a curse and a roar, the running Lucian pulled out his double swords and looked at the dark cave in front of him in shock and anger. He didn''t even have any visibility at all. "I said... Do you want to see if there''s a road ahead before you run?" the trembling Isaac continued, "I think if this goes on, we''ll have to..." Before the voice fell, the rock wall above the tunnel suddenly broke, and several boulders aimed at them, and then fell head-on. Boom!!!! Chapter 987 "Boom..." Countless rubble fell from the top of the tunnel like raindrops. Loren, holding a small wizard, could only run wildly and dodge desperately with the strengthened perception of "beyond perception". But it was like deliberately joking with him. Every time he took a step, the crack would "steadily" appear in the place where he would settle next time; Or just the moment before he jumped up, he blew up the rock wall he used to borrow -- this is a 360 degree "pursuit" that can''t hide. "Bang!" There was another loud noise, the rock wall above his head was broken, and several boulders fell on his only way like triggered mechanisms. As soon as the black haired wizard clenched his teeth, he released his left hand and pulled out the bright silver sword behind his waist, which bloomed in the dark tunnel. The gray blue light and shadow flashed by, and several boulders were orderly blasted into four equal parts and scattered around. Behind him came the news of the tunnel collapse. Lauren, who had no time to return, ran forward recklessly, avoiding the falling gravel as much as possible, and ensuring that he would not fall for more than one second each time. Because as long as it took more than a second, the rock would break "overburdened" and drag the two people directly into the dark where they didn''t know where. Well... Why does it look familiar and full of visual sense? Because Lauren, who is gnashing his teeth, thinks so too - now he feels like a pixel man in some "horizontal clearance Games". He steps on the grid madly to ensure that he won''t jump three feet high with a sound of "Baji!" and then fall vertically. The only difference is that when a pixel person falls, at most, a "you''re dead" pops up. If he falls, he may be really dead. So he has to work harder than the pixel people on the game interface! "Boom!" The sound of broken stones came from the top of his head. Almost at the same time, Loren could clearly feel that the ground under his feet became more "fragile" than before. He felt about to collapse when he stepped on it a little. In other words, the next second he was either killed or fell to death. "Bang --!" There was no choice for him at all. The ground under his feet cracked first. The chapped trace like a spider''s Web actually began to crack around his feet. Damn it Is it over?! Is this ghost like "trial road" really a "test" for a group of ten year old de sallion royalty, as Brandon said?! Clenching his teeth, the black haired wizard grabbed the last moment when the rock at the bottom of his feet broke, leaped up with a small wizard in one hand, and the three rocks appeared on his side and head almost at the same time. But the next second, ayin in his arms suddenly got up and stepped on his shoulder before Loren reacted. "Lauren, hold on to me!" The voice fell, and the little wizard who jumped up didn''t know where to take out a short bow. Like a magic trick, three more arrows appeared in his right hand. "Bang! Bang! Bang --!" The invisible arrow roared past, and the three boulders were broken in the air in turn. The next second, they fell freely into the dark. "Dang --!" At the last moment, "bright silver" nailed a rock wall that had not broken, and the black haired wizard quickly grabbed the falling ayin''s wrist. "Go!" Holding the little wizard''s hand, Loren with a low roar didn''t even think about it, climbed up the rock wall and continued to move forward. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the same time, on this "road of trial", there are two other figures who are running wildly without their lives "I said, are you all right?" With two short swords in his hands and Isaac on his back, Lucian had begun to breathe heavily, but he didn''t dare to stop at his feet and hands for a moment. But in this way, he still didn''t forget to pull his throat behind him: "haven''t you figured out how to leave this damn place?" "I need time!" Isaac, who was tightly "wrapped" around the gray pupil boy''s back, was so nervous that he was also hysterical and shouted: "as I said, this is an area completely assimilated by some guy with his own empty power. It doesn''t mean that he can see clearly!" "Don''t say something I don''t understand!" Gnashing his teeth, Lucian almost tried his best to avoid the gravel "falling from the sky", carrying a person''s figure flexibly like a swallow, "floating" to the next foothold. Before he could stand firm, the ground under his feet had cracked in front of him! Isaac screamed in horror from the back of his head. The gray pupil boy with a burst of tinnitus still forced himself to be calm. The "spear tip of the Dragon Knight" in his right hand forcibly smashed the rock wall on his side, creating a place to borrow strength for himself, and finally didn''t fall down. "How much time do you need?!" "How can this be based on me?" even though he was trembling all over, Isaac still didn''t forget to refute him: "shouldn''t it be calculated according to how long you can last?" "Then I''ll tell you, I can''t hold on for much time!" "What?!" Isaac shivered all over. "That''s why I asked, how long will it take you to find out this ghost place!" the panting gray pupil boy flashed left and right in the "continuous collapse" tunnel through the power brought by the "mark of evil god", and insisted hard. Really... If your "samurai way" has been completed, this kind of ghost place simply Boom! He spat gently. In the startled voice of Isaac behind him, Lucian turned to the ground, and the short sword of his left hand jumped up again. The roar continued. The dark tunnel seemed to leave them regardless of everything. The speed of "collapse" had exceeded the speed of two people running for their lives. I don''t even know where to run! "Time is pressing, I''ll give you a general explanation!" hugging the gray pupil boy''s neck, Isaac couldn''t even open his eyes in the wind: "In short, the place we are staying in is an area of an almost empty world, where time and space are meaningless - whether the stones above your head or the soil under your feet, or even yourself, you may just spin on a plane!" "No matter how long we run, time will not pass for a moment; even if certain conditions are met, it is possible that we can even collide with ourselves one second before or one second after!" "So it''s like we''re spinning in someone''s mind. All our experiences may be just his thoughts and thoughts for a moment - nothing will change until he thinks of the next ''idea''." "So how do you get out of here... Good question!" Facing the wind blowing from his face again and again, Isaac continued to say to himself: "two ways; the first is that the master of the assimilation space stops'' thinking ''himself, but basically don''t think about it!" "So we can only use the second method, that is to find the flaw in this'' idea ''- as long as it is a theory, there must be a flaw, there must be a flaw; if we find it, we can leave!" "According to my observation, although the assimilation space in this tunnel is indeed perfect, it can''t be compared with the Dragon King tower; and its biggest flaw is... Oh, what are you doing?!" The blade of the dagger swung close to the tip of his nose, and the panicked Isaac quickly bowed his head; Before he could escape, he heard the sound of metal colliding with rock directly above his head. "Don''t! Say! I don''t understand! Words!" Gnashing his teeth, Lucian broke the gravel that nearly killed Isaac at the last minute, landed steadily and continued to run forward. At this moment "Boom --!!" The sudden explosion sounded, but not behind them, not above their heads, not under their feet. The sound sounded very close, as if it were blowing in their ears. What''s more strange is that after the explosion, the original "continuous collapse" tunnel gradually became stable, and there were no more signs of cracking and collapse on the ground below. What''s going on? Gasping for breath, Lucian instinctively slowed down, but still looked around vigilantly: "did we... Escape?" "Escape? Of course not!" the trembling Isaac shook his head desperately: "look at the cracked ground behind us - we''re still in this damn assimilation space, and maybe even in situ!" "It''s just... Its attention seems to be temporarily restrained by something." "Containment?" "Yes, it''s like... Er, it''s like when you''re thinking about things, you can really focus on many things, but once there''s an emergency, it will occupy most of your attention." The frowning Isaac explained as much as possible: "the assimilation space is the same. If it is touched by other forces or accidents, it will immediately occupy most of its power, and there will be no time to take care of us for the time being." "Well, this void reaction feels a little familiar; it seems to be... Loren?" "Lord Loren?!" Lucian''s eyes lit up: "has he found a way to crack it?!" A surprise smile appeared on the face of the grey pupil boy. Sure enough, Lord Loren is still alive... Just like when he was in silver helmet mountain and Dragon King City, he can always find a hole to tear from the desperate situation. In the dark tunnel, a happy atmosphere emerged between the two - after all, in such a dark place, nothing is happier than knowing that your friend is still alive and you are safe. "Yes, he seems to be... Well, wait a minute!" Isaac''s face changed suddenly, as if he noticed something terrible, and then climbed onto his back again at a speed that didn''t even react to Lucian, hugged his neck and refused to give up. "Run, run!" "Run? But you didn''t say..." The stunned grey pupil boy was still immersed in the "good news" and looked at him puzzled. "Yes, I mean, this guy found a way to crack it." Isaac shouted like a frightened rabbit with his eyes closed. "But it''s the worst way!" "If we don''t run, we''ll all be buried alive!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Holding the little wizard who was already out of breath, Loren, who was biting his teeth and running wildly, fell into meditation. Assimilation space, in the final analysis, is the result of someone''s "consciousness" invading the material world and changing according to a certain idea - this process is basically like the process of evil gods, blood sacrifice and dream world, but the process is more complex. In that case, it must follow the most basic principle of the force of emptiness, the law of the jungle - a powerful force of emptiness can cover the weak and even use its power for its own use. On the contrary, weak forces can''t even react in front of too powerful void forces, and even a small low-order magic spell or alchemy weapon can''t play its due effect. Therefore, like the "state of mind" against Meade last time, as long as you open the "dream world" in a small range, you can offset the power of assimilation space, or at least offset each other. "Ayn, hold on to me!" the dark haired wizard with a sudden change of complexion shouted behind him: "Next, there may be some bumps." "Alas?" The little wizard who didn''t react was stunned, but instinctively clenched Loren''s wrist. The next second, a wave of void force, mixed with the biting cold, expanded around with Loren as the center. "Bang --!" The earth under my feet no longer trembled, and the collapsed tunnel stopped gradually, as if everything had returned to calm. But when the little wizard looked up again, what he saw was not the rock wall in the tunnel, but the boundless night sky. There is also a burning black sun hanging in the night sky! Looking around, the familiar high tower is behind him, and the dilapidated inner Castle hall is in front of him - vimpal college, which is almost blurred in memory, appears in front of ayin again in this way. This, this is Loren''s dream world? This is the scenery in the depths of his consciousness, the deepest memory and can never be erased? The expression of the little wizard suddenly became much more complicated. "Boom!" But just the next second, the whole world began to shake again. The tower was trembling, the castle was shaking, and large areas of spider web like cracks appeared on the flat ground under our feet, and they continued to spread around. The dust is everywhere, and the earth rock collapses. "Ayn!" The cry of the dark haired wizard awakened the little wizard who was still in a trance; The strength from her right hand made her step forward. Almost as she raised her foot, the ground she had just stepped on had sunk. "Loren?!" "It''s all right!" continued the dark haired wizard, taking a deep breath, dragging Ayn''s right hand towards the hall of vimpar Castle: "Trust me, it''ll be fine!" You want revenge. You want to vent your anger in this way, don''t you? OK, just come and let you see See if you can do what you want when your "assimilation space" is torn apart by me! Chapter 988 The cracked earth and rock kept rolling down. I don''t know when the tunnel from "uphill road" to "downhill road" became a slide like structure, and the sound of "crackling" came closer and closer from the darkness. Brandon was full of excitement. Holding the "reduced version" of himself in his arms, he didn''t want to rush straight to the rock wall on one side. "Boom!" The boulder falling from his head burst on his side, and the prince who was affected felt as if he had been kicked hard behind him, and the whole person hit the rock wall. "Cough, cough..." In the diffuse smoke, two figures, one big and one small, were coughing desperately. "Cough, cough, cough... Run, we have to run..." struggling to get up, Brandon''s legs were shaking: "can''t stop, run... Cough, cough... Run!" "Run? Where are you going?!" The color of panic flickered in his red eyes. "Little Brandon" was distracted: "it''s so dark everywhere. There''s no place to run!" "Whatever, just run with me!" Holding the boy''s hand, Brandon, who was biting his teeth, ran straight ahead. Just after running a few steps, there was another roar behind them - where they got up, it had cracked and collapsed into a pile of rubble. If you didn''t get up just now, you either fell or were buried alive. But Brandon was not interested in looking back any more. He just took a desperate step forward. The pale "little Brandon" seemed to finally realize that he didn''t talk much anymore, but tried hard to keep up with him. The incessant explosion still came from behind them, like an excited roar from a fierce beast chasing prey, chasing them, urging them not to stop for a moment. However, the "continuous collapse" tunnel becomes rugged due to the falling gravel and cracked ground; Along the way, they didn''t know how many times they stumbled, slipped and fell, and even rolled, resulting in bruises and bruises. But they''re still running. Run without life! There is no so-called visibility in the dark tunnel. There is no difference between opening and closing your eyes. Maybe the next second they are in front of an invisible abyss or a wall enough to make them commit suicide. Brandon didn''t care at all. He ran straight, even stopped and slowed down a little, and didn''t mean to see the way ahead. A memory that has been buried for a long time and even thought it was just a dream for countless times is surging up like a tide. Soon, soon. "Boom --!!" In a sudden earthquake, the whole tunnel seemed to be "hit" by something, and the falling gravel bounced up one after another - the two of them were no exception and flew out directly. He hugged "little Brandon" and his royal highness, who was hurt all over, rolled for many times before he finally "exhausted" his inertia and stopped. The next second, the whole tunnel suddenly stopped shaking and no longer "collapsed"; The slide like ground became much smoother again, and everything returned to normal. Powerless to release his hands, the red haired boy in his arms naturally rolled out of Brandon''s arms; A big man and a small man lay on the cold ground, looked up at the darkness, and gasped in shock. In the dead tunnel, all they can hear is the gasping voice of themselves and each other. "I, we cough... Take a rest..." Brandon, out of breath, lay on the ground and coughed repeatedly: "recover some strength, and then continue..." "I quit!" "Little Brandon" with a frightened face suddenly screamed, shivering and trance: "why do I have to come to this ghost place, why do I have to suffer? Who did I offend The shrill voice echoed in the tunnel, echoing again and again. The prince who provoked his eyes said nothing and looked at him with a very complex expression. "You want me to say that all this was designed at the beginning, right - the Royal brother Connor will become a Dragon Rider. My little son who ''ran with me'' retreated despite difficulties and was responsible for setting off his bravery, greatness and decisiveness. I know it all!" "So why torture me so much and want to kill me? Can''t we have a little tacit understanding? Do we have to kill people with a stick... Can they settle down only when they hear that my disgraced Prince is dead?!" "Tell me, please tell me!" the hysterical "little Brandon" clung to Brandon''s arm, his eyes were red - although his eyes were red - and there was a cry in his voice: "How on earth can they stop bothering me like this? Do I have to die?" Looking at those frightened eyes, Brandon wanted to say two witty deceptions to coax him several times, but he wanted to stop talking. Do you want to cheat yourself? "No... they will never let their guard down on you." Brandon, who looked at "little Brandon" with some unspeakable emotion, said in a deep voice, "because you are Eckhardt''s youngest son and the second heir to the Empire." "That''s why you have to go on, because this time... Only this time, you still have a chance to compete fairly with your brother - no matter how difficult it is, you can only get back here!" "But I don''t want to be an emperor at all! I don''t want to be an emperor!" the red haired boy choked. "I don''t want to rob Conrad at all, and I can''t rob him at all!" "He is the eldest son, the Crown Prince appointed by the emperor and the prince of East Saxony. Everyone dotes on him and holds him - what did I count?!" The red haired boy abandoned himself. But Brandon couldn''t help but bring up the corners of his mouth. "Listen, listen to yourself," Brandon said with a faint complacency in his voice. "Do you still want to tell me that you don''t envy him at all?" "Of course I''m jealous. I''m dying of jealousy!" little Brandon increasingly abandoned himself. "But what''s the use? No one likes me - in the eyes of those people, I''m probably like a madman who likes to make trouble!" "Yes, it''s crazy - no matter how many things I do, right or wrong, it seems that they are looking at me with that kind of eyes. They''re not afraid that I''ll steal Connor''s limelight or that he''ll be dragged down by me!" "Then be a madman!" Suddenly he got up and Brandon, with his eyes burning, blurted out: "be a madman who exceeds their expectations and do everything that will make them feel fear and panic - they can''t hate you more anyway!" "Since you can''t let them love you, let them be afraid of you!" Little Brandon opened his eyes and looked at the man in front of him with some fear but some inexplicable excitement. "Just like now... Think about it, if you get the dragon''s contract, even further;" Brandon stared into his eyes and deliberately lowered his voice: "Only you get the recognition of the dragon, but connord doesn''t. what will those people... How will they feel and react?" Little Brandon, stunned, didn''t know how to react. Stunned? Anger? fear? Surprised? Maybe there''s a little bit of... Um, admit it? At least, they won''t be regarded as an eyesore anymore, will they? At this moment "Boom --!!" The loud noise came from behind them again, followed by continuous vibration. The stunned little Brandon instinctively got up and was ready to escape, but Brandon clung to him and stayed in place. "Take it easy, listen to me!" Clenching the red haired boy''s delicate wrist, Brandon, who was also nervous, stared at him and quickly said, "you have family and loved ones. In the future, there may be one or two people who can be friends, people who hate you and people who don''t hate you so much..." "But remember, forever! You can only believe in yourself... Alone." "All you have to do is hold on to everything you can win, and then never give up... As for dreams, ambitions and wishes, don''t worry, they will come sooner or later." "But before that, before you really understand what you desire, you still need capital, a capital that can save your life and win a place that will not be ignored - for you, there is no more valuable capital than the name of ''Dragon Rider''. Do you understand?" Little Brandon looked at the eager Brandon on his face, and couldn''t help looking up. The closer and closer behind them, the roar from the dark, nodded anxiously. "Good, then run quickly!" He got up with both hands and feet. Brandon, who had no fear on his face, held the hand of "little Brandon", and his expression was a little more "impassioned": "Let''s get back to the first city from the hands of the beloved King Connor!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Boom..." The deafening roar shook the whole "vimpal College", and even the burning black sun in the sky became more and more dim. The hall of vimpal college, with its closed door, was also dark. Standing in the empty hall, the little wizard nervously looked at Loren standing in front of the gate, kneeling on one knee and clenching the "bright silver" in his hand. His face clenched his teeth and was like wrestling with something. In fact, the situation is basically different from what she guessed. After really opening the dream world, Loren really realized how terrible the void force that almost assimilated the whole Jufeng mountain was - not to mention breaking it, even if he didn''t break it for a short time, he had done his best! Less than a minute later, he could only barely maintain that the last "Hall" was not completely torn apart by the opposite side, and it didn''t seem to take much time. Compared with the battle with mezka in the ancient wood forest, it is naturally much stronger, but it is still far from enough. But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, he doesn''t expect himself to be able to resist the creation left over from the era of the Dragon kingdom. As long as we can tear a little, buy some time for Isaac, and let these "big lizards" realize that things are not as smooth as they think. This trip to Jufeng mountain is a passive and unjustifiable party in any way; Since it is wrong to show enough sincerity and apology, it is natural. But even so, we must not be humble and let the opposite side think it is a soft persimmon at their disposal. Where we should resist, we still have to resist - lose people, but we can''t lose the array. "Boom --!!!" There was another loud noise, and the whole dream world was shaking. Loren just felt his head hit like a nail, and the pain began to twist his whole face. The little wizard standing behind Lauren looked at him nervously, but he was afraid that he would make trouble and didn''t dare to come forward. He was in a dilemma. Come on, come out. You must have found something wrong. Why are you hiding from me? "Bang --!!" Another shock and shock. "Loren?!" The screaming little wizard looked at the trembling black hair. The wizard suddenly lowered his head and rushed up. "I''m fine!" Reaching out to stop ayin, Loren hissed and raised his head with his teeth. He was in a trance. Just now, the pressure that has obviously begun to decrease suddenly becomes stronger. Obviously, it is not the exclusion of the assimilation space itself, but the result of the other party''s personal intervention. Hum... Can''t help it at last? Lorraine, whose expression was distorted by the pain, couldn''t help laughing at the corners of his mouth. But in less than a second, another shock came. "Boom --!!" The deafening noise burst in the dark haired wizard''s mind. Loren, who was trembling all over, couldn''t support it anymore. When he fell down, he was timely supported by the little wizard behind him. Finally, he didn''t touch the ground with his face. The roar continued, and the whole dream world overturned, leaving no ruins. "Loren..." AI Yin, holding him tightly behind him, whispered softly, with a tremor: "front, front..." Are you here? Holding back the sharp pain in his head, the black haired wizard slowly raised his eyes. The first thing that caught his eye was the familiar amber eyes. Like the scales of sterling silver, they are so dazzling and brilliant even in the dark. Elegant and smooth curves, like a sculptural posture, are presented in front of you. Behind him, milassis and glum hung their dragon heads, and their respectful posture seemed to be taking an oath of surrender - even without them, their faint authority and unparalleled posture also exuded awesome power. Yes, don''t think about it at all. Loren already knows who the "this"... In front of him is. His eyes flickered, and the silver dragon slowly lowered the dragon''s head a little; It was like looking at and waiting for something, staring at the black haired wizard''s every move. It''s like a majestic monarch waiting for his subjects to speak and salute him. Yes, monarch... In addition to this word, Loren can''t imagine how to describe a giant, a great beast, which is at least two or three times bigger than the Dragon milaxis. The master of Jufeng mountain has the longest life so far. It is said that the giant dragon has survived for thousands of years in the world. Silver Dragon Enzo. Chapter 989 "The leader of the dragon family, silver dragon Enzo... How to describe it? He will be a particularly impressive guy - in various senses." Looking up, Loren narrowed his eyes and looked at the behemoth in front of him, remembering what Brandon had said before. "To others... Maybe just seeing his posture twice as big as an ordinary dragon has paralyzed him, but my dear wizard consultant is not enough, so you should pay attention to another thing." "The one in front of you... Is an old monster who has lived for more than 500 years, maybe even a thousand years! The so-called experience and strength are not worth mentioning in front of him, so remember..." "Be honest, be honest!" Brandon''s serious expression was reflected in his mind, and Loren couldn''t help pulling the corners of his mouth. Well... It''s impressive enough to scare the bold "disgraced Prince" like that. In a silent cave, amber bright yellow pure dragon eyes stared at every move of Loren and the little wizard; Behind its sculptural body in sterling silver, the giant dragons milaxis and glum lie on the ground motionless. The appalling atmosphere is a wordless Longwei. Looking pale and trembling, Ayn clung to the black haired wizard''s sleeve and kept her left hand on the short gun on her back - even if she was too afraid to close her mouth, she still had the consciousness to fight with it. In the dead atmosphere, a large and a small pair of eyes looked at each other for a long time, and neither side spoke first. The two sides looked at each other so "quietly" for a quarter of an hour. A quarter of an hour... In the eyes of Loren, who had a splitting headache, it was almost like a year. Just when his temper was almost worn away, or the pain was so painful that he fainted, the silver dragon suddenly took a long breath. "Hoo --" The smoke smelling of sulfur filled the whole cave. Loren and the little wizard, who were sprayed all over their faces, turned red and coughed desperately. The silver dragon seemed to have just woke up. He slowly lowered the dragon''s head and looked at the human in front of him more carefully. [Loren Turin...] The dull voice like Hong Zhong and Da LV echoed in the mind of the black haired wizard. [are you the human who visited the Dragon King City and the Dragon King tower in the mouth of milaxis?] Or... The third human The dark haired wizard''s eyebrows jumped, and he could hardly restrain his astonishment. The third human... What does he mean?! The first naturally needless to say, of course, is the ancestor of the wizard, Logan with a hat, and he is the third Who''s the second? Black Duke, or someone else? Whether it is or not, his sentence reveals at least two meanings - first, he is no stranger to the first two... At least one of them, so he must be very familiar with his "such people"; Secondly, he is nothing special in his eyes, just another "lucky guy who has been to the Dragon King City". "Yes, I am Loren Turin - after Roland Turin, Duke Bain." Taking a deep breath, Lauren, who was almost unconscious with a headache, said in a deep voice: "accept the invitation of his highness Brandon and your people to visit Jufeng mountain with friends!" When the voice fell, he bowed slightly, stroked his chest and saluted, but his eyes never lowered, and always looked directly into the eyes of the silver dragon Enzo. Yes, I came, but I didn''t want to come on my own initiative, but at the invitation of the de sallion royal family and you. Since you invited us, we are fair and equal. So don''t expect me to be too humble to accommodate you. The motionless Silver Dragon Enzo squinted slightly, and the movement of the huge dragon''s eyes in the eyes seemed very oppressive. Obviously, he heard what the dark haired wizard meant. [then... Distinguished guest, how do you express your sincerity?] The bright yellow dragon eyes stared at him with a disturbing threat. "I admit that what I just did was a little rude." looking directly at the dragon, Loren admitted without concealment: "but since the host refused to take the initiative to welcome me, my guest can only knock a little harder." [harder?] The dragon''s head and jaw were slightly twisted, revealing its tusks, like a playful smile. Of course, according to his figure proportion, it may be more appropriate to call it "ferocious". [almost left irreparable damage on her Majesty''s relics, forcing me to come forward... Just a little harder?] Her Majesty''s relic... Except that one, there is probably no second one that can be called "Queen" by the head of the dragon. In other words, the "assimilation space" of Jufeng mountain was left by Queen Brunhild? After blinking his eyes and covering up his thinking expression, Loren nodded and coughed gently: "cough... If you can, please accept my apology." "But allow me to say one more thing. If it weren''t for your ''hospitality'' that pushed us to the point of helplessness, I wouldn''t have made such a bad decision. I would have knocked hard at the door." Looking into the dragon''s eyes, Loren deliberately accentuated the two words. [really?] The dignified voice sounded in the dark haired wizard''s mind, like a king questioning his subjects. [dear Duke Byrne, may I ask... If a ''guest'' involved in the accidental death of your blood nephew and grandson and the youngest child comes to visit...] [how would you feel about...] The silver dragon suddenly sank into the dragon''s head, and the huge dragon eyes were close to Loren. The anger was self-evident. The jaw full of tusks is not even a meter away from the black haired Wizard - as long as he opens his big mouth, he can swallow it himself. Loren can even see the reflection of himself and the little wizard in the amber pupil! The little wizard with an iron blue face still clutched the short spear that could not bring her the slightest sense of security, and her motionless body trembled slightly. The dark haired wizard was tense and kept calculating the distance between them. If the other party is really desperate to vent his anger, can he... Really escape the moment before long Yan comes and protect AI yin? Now I''m in a mess. I''m afraid However, at the next moment, the silver dragon Enzo suddenly raised the dragon''s head and slowly took back his angry dragon eyes. In an instant, Loren heard the voice of himself and the little wizard at the same time. When I returned to my mind again, cold sweat had covered my eyes and nose. [glum has explained Elliot''s death to me... Sir, for the time being.] The silver dragon Enzo roared, and the dragon''s head raised. [dear Lord Loren Turin, please explain your intention.] Why? Didn''t you just say what I came for? Besides, you didn''t urge Brandon again and again to get the last information about the Dragon King City from me? The dark haired wizard who took a deep breath hardened his numb scalp and raised his eyes: "Before we get down to business, can you tell me what happened to the other three people who came with me?" [no need to worry.] As if I had guessed that Loren would ask this, the voice of Hong Zhong and Da LV sounded calmly: [your two friends found the key to the road of trial as early as you knocked on the door and left successfully.] [at present, I am being entertained in my Dragon Cave.] Hearing this, Loren was relieved. This result is basically similar to what he guessed - Isaac, who has been to the Dragon King tower and got the final inheritance, must know the structure here better than himself, and it is not difficult for him to find the exit and flaw. The only accident, probably only Lucian was with him, but it was a blessing in misfortune. [as for Brandon de sallion...] Enzo suddenly gave a long moan. He still has his destiny, and his trials need to be completed Huh? Loren was stunned. What does that mean? But since he said so, it means that Brandon is not in danger for the time being. Even if he does, it will only be his own reason, right That''s all Loren can think about. [Loren Turin... Explain your intention.] The voice of the silver dragon sounded slowly. Obviously, I don''t want to continue wasting time on this issue. "My intention is very simple, and it has something to do with Elliot''s death." Looking at the dragon in front of him, Loren took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "the Azores invaded the Empire on a large scale, and the war is about to burn the whole empire." "Eboden in the North has fallen, and lottel in the west is about to fight the enemy - this is no longer a threat to a principality, or a threat that can be fought alone by the emperor and the Duke." "A force with unknown strength and capable of carrying tens of thousands of troops across the fog sea is no worse than the invasion of demons in the North!" "This is a threat that needs to unite the whole empire to fight it... You and the Dragons of Jufeng mountain are also part of the Empire; now we need the strength of you and your people very much." Lay out the argument, be concise, clarify the interests, and tell the truth - Lauren basically followed Brandon''s warning in advance, neither threatening the dwarves nor drawing cakes in the sky as she did to the Archduke Boye. The enemy is coming. The enemy is very strong. We need all our own people to unite. You are also our own people... That''s it. "I know there was an agreement between the dragon family and the desallion family, but this is a special time." Loren said, "so we really need you to express your attitude and make a gesture immediately to inspire the confidence of the Empire." With that, Loren stopped talking and waited silently for the other party''s response. Followed by a long silence. The silent Silver Dragon Enzo was as motionless as aftertaste the words just made by the black haired wizard. Only the amber dragon eyes could see some movements. It was another quarter of an hour of waiting, but it seemed that a century had passed. The voice of the great bell sounded again in Loren''s mind. [Azores...] [Loren Turin, are you here... For this?] Lauren raised her eyebrows and looked a little stunned in her eyes. I don''t know if it was an illusion, but he actually heard a trace of... Disdain from Enzo''s voice? Before he recovered, the silver dragon spoke again. [the person who visited the Dragon King City and witnessed the destruction of the Dragon King tower told me... What he was worried about was a group of long ears?] The amber dragon eyes stared at Loren: [I''ve already reminded you, so think it over before you tell me... Loren Turin, what is the purpose of your special visit to Jufeng mountain to meet me?] [what is the real threat that concerns the survival of the world and makes you sleep and eat hard?] Loren, who was shocked all over, suddenly changed his face! He widened his eyes and looked at the dragon in front of him with extreme amazement. Don''t be surprised, let alone say... You''re not the first, but you may be the last The dignified voice became heavier and heavier. In the face of such a powerful enemy, anyone who knows the truth... May be the last one [especially... When those pioneers failed without exception, and there was no place to learn from and emulate.] Loren stared at the dragon in front of him. No matter how hard the little wizard behind him shook, it didn''t help. After a full minute, he finally calmed down, looked at the dragon in front of him, twitched his throat and said very hard: "How much do you... Know?" I know enough Silver Dragon Enzo replied speciously. While Loren was still thinking about the meaning of his words, Enzo suddenly lowered his head again and stared at the black haired wizard''s face. The distance between the tip of his nose and his body was not even a meter. The little wizard standing behind Loren resisted the urge to cry out. His face was pale and clutched Loren''s sleeve. He was even ready to push him away and jump on himself. The silver dragon did not open its big mouth full of tusks as they expected. [tell the coward hiding behind you, Enzo... Accept your invitation and fight with you when necessary.] Before the voice fell, a strong wind suddenly rolled up in the calm cave! The flying dragons disappeared without a trace in the dark cave. "Poop!" The little wizard, whose knees were soft and could no longer be supported, knelt down, sweating and gasping. Loren bowed silently, held her tightly in his arms, and felt the rapid ups and downs of his chest. "Loren, I, we..." Ayn gasped, with a trace of tears in her voice: "Did we, did we survive?" "Yes, it''s all over, it''s all over." patting his back, the black haired wizard comforted: "they''re gone, there won''t be any more." "What about Isaac?" "Isaac, Lucian and Brandon, they''re all fine. They''re all fine." In the dark tunnel, we can only see each other''s two people, hugging each other tightly. "We survived." Chapter 990 When the dim light was absorbed into the eyes, Loren and the little wizard found that they had unwittingly come to the cave exit. Outside the cave is the top of Jufeng mountain. At this time, the sun had not even climbed halfway up the mountain - in other words, it was useless for them to climb from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain for an hour. However, the exhausted black haired wizard didn''t care about these at all. He leaned and sat down at a place at the mouth of the cave at will, and the words of the silver dragon were still echoing in his mind. You''ll be impressed by him - that''s Brandon''s original words, but it''s right. And not in the way you think. There are two things that make the black haired wizard particularly concerned - although it is only for a while, from the attitude of the silver dragon''s disdain for the Azores, at least in his eyes, this "elf invasion" is not particularly important. Why? According to Loren''s actual experience, the war has reached the point of full-scale war, and one defeat may destroy the country... Why don''t the dragons take it seriously, and even disdain the elves who have great power? This is a giant dragon who has just died on the battlefield against elves! Well, if this can also be interpreted as "the pride of the dragon", they despise the elves and humans, or they know some secrets that they and the Empire don''t know Who is the "coward" hiding behind him? Asriel? If so, does it prove that they knew each other in the past? If so, does that mean that it is not the first time that Logan in a hat and Roland, the black Duke, have reached a contract with an evil god to fight hand in hand with the dragons? But why, he knew he would come back? No, more importantly, why did he know that he must represent Asriel? Outside the cave, the howling cold wind from the top of the mountain continued to pour in, mixed with scattered white snow, which was dyed golden by the morning light. The same embarrassed Ayn leaned carefully beside him, glanced nervously at the contemplative black haired wizard, and stopped talking several times. Tired Loren couldn''t help but evoke the corners of his mouth. "Ask if you want to." The black haired wizard said lazily, his eyes turned to the corners of his eyes: "you must have a lot to know... Otherwise you would not be Ayn, but our omniscient Isaac." "He''s not that arrogant!" A word was blurted out by the "angry" little wizard, but he hesitated. He snored coldly and deliberately turned his head: "there''s nothing to know!" "What''s more, even if you ask, you big liar will only make up a bunch of stories to deceive me. It''s useless to ask." Talking to herself, her voice became smaller and smaller "I swear I won''t lie to you this time?" with a lazy smile, Loren raised his right hand: "what do you ask, I''ll answer." "I don''t believe you!" "Then I''ll just say it. Listen if you want." "If you don''t want to hear it, don''t say it!" "Why?" "No, why, don''t you say!" "Even if it''s fake, can you just listen to it as a story?" "Don''t listen!" "But you won''t let me say it. I want to say it again." "You can''t say it if you want to, don''t say it!" Once they came, they quarreled for nearly a quarter of an hour. Looking at the little wizard with puffed cheeks and mouth, the black haired Wizard "puffed" and laughed. The "enraged" ayin flushed angrily, but he seemed to be infected, and he couldn''t help raising the corners of his mouth slightly; With a slight hum, he turned his head to one side and stopped looking at him. "Hey, you two are here!" With a little surprise, a very familiar voice came from the depths of the cave. With a long sigh of relief and no expression of relief or helplessness, the tired black haired wizard looked in the direction of the sound source. He was in a mess, just like falling off a cliff, and then his royal highness, who was beaten by a blast, limped and ran towards them; His clothes almost turned into rags, and no place from head to foot was intact. The face with bruised nose and eyes, disordered hair and bird''s nest still hung a sunny smile. It took a leap from three steps away, opened its arms and jumped at Lauren! Then he lay flat and fell one step away. Face first. "Poop!" Listening to the crisp and incomparable voice, the terrified Loren and the little wizard trembled at the same time. Their wrinkled eyebrows were curious and uneasy, looking at the guy suspected of killing himself. "How can you ~ do that!" A lion held his head high, raised his head fiercely, and Brandon, with a dusty face, looked at them discontentedly, which frightened them again: "At this time, as my friend, shouldn''t we also jump up and embrace me to feel the surprise of each other''s survival?" No, I''m afraid my current physical condition can''t withstand your rocket hammer. Loren make complaints about it in the bottom of his heart. Gently coughing, he bowed his head silently with some shortness of breath: "... I''m sorry." Hearing the apology, the prince''s expression immediately changed and showed a satisfied smile: "well, it''s good to know the apology. I forgive you!" The little wizard on one side closed his lips and quickly lowered his head. Similarly, the dark haired wizard who tried to resist the smile tried hard to restrain the corners of his mouth. Yes, that''s probably one of the reasons why I have such a good relationship with Brandon; In some things, his royal highness is really a fish''s memory, which can be forgotten in the blink of an eye. "Well, get down to business." Beating the dust, patting his face, Brandon got up and stared at Loren with a "very serious" attitude: "mirasis has told me that you and Enzo have met and reached some... Agreements?" The dark haired wizard raised his eyebrows. He secretly glanced at Ayn beside him. The little wizard who turned his head curled up and pretended to be resting; But I couldn''t resist the impulse of curiosity and tried my best to prick up my ears. Really... I still want to know. "Although I took a little risk and almost swallowed it, but... You''re right." With a tired sigh, Loren smiled helplessly: "Silver Dragon Enzo, he seems to despise the Azores very much. He doesn''t think these long ears will be any trouble." "But he promised that he would join us when necessary to help us win the war." Brandon nodded with a dignified expression, which was basically the same as the reply he got last time; His eyes still looked at the dark haired wizard and said to continue. "Besides, he didn''t get angry with us too much because of Elliot''s death, at least I saw." Loren whispered, "you''re right. The leader of the dragon family is really impressive." "Well, that''s good news!" As soon as he raised his eyebrows, Brandon stretched his expression: "the goal of this trip to Jufeng mountain is half achieved!" Lauren nodded in agreement. Yes, in this situation, as long as we don''t let the Dragon become an enemy, we are thankful. As for getting the dragon''s exact promise... That can only be regarded as an ideal goal. Neither of them expected to convince the other party to agree at a meeting. "What about Isaac and Lucian?" the relieved prince finally thought about other things and looked around: "why don''t you see them? Haven''t you come out yet?" "It has come out, and it came out in front of us." Loren said lazily, "Isaac found the flaw in the road of trial and successfully completed the trial... Now it is said that he is in the Dragon * * and is entertained by the dragons together with Lucian." "So Lucian and Isaac are together. You and Ayn are... Interesting." Squinting and thinking of something, Brandon showed a somewhat complex look on his face and said to himself, "I see, it''s so." Looking thoughtful, but unlike the prince who was ready to explain, the black haired wizard was very wise and didn''t ask. "What are you going to do next?" Loren deliberately changed the subject: "Enzo''s attitude towards us is quite good. At least he doesn''t have deep hostility and confrontation. It shouldn''t be difficult to persuade him to make some attitude and support." "Then when this meeting is over, you should be your prince of East Saxony - how to deal with those disobedient nobles in your territory and kill them?" As soon as the voice fell, he saw Brandon''s eyes shaking. "Well... It''s possible." "Is it possible?" "Yes... It''s just possible." with a tight frown, Brandon looked at the white snow flying outside the cave and looked a little distracted: "my idea is still the same as before, but... It has changed a little." With the same expression, Loren raised his eyebrows in surprise. "If I want to be the real prince of East Saxony, it is impossible not to kill, otherwise I can only be puppets with titles, not to mention they die... But if I kill too many people, the consequences will be very serious." With his back to the black haired wizard, his Royal Highness''s voice was surprisingly stable. "The most direct thing is that it will weaken the war potential of the Empire - the more stubborn aristocrats, the more they prove that their strength and foundation are deep enough to kill them all, and one third of the people who can fight in East Saxony will be less." "Even if I can immediately arrange those eboden nobles, mercenaries and rich businessmen who follow me to occupy their territory, these people will not be able to provide much troops and financial resources in a short time, which will greatly weaken me and the power of the Empire." "So that''s what I''m going to do." Brandon added with a calm look. "Killing people must still kill, but we can''t kill like a mob - the guilty should be tried, the most heinous should be punished, and those who can cooperate should be won over." "As for the deserters who become bandits and robbers... The middle-level commanders can''t stay and must be replaced, but the officers and soldiers at the bottom can be exiled, punished or whipped. They have to be turned into obedient soldiers again." "In this way, we can control the gap within... Um, one fifth to one tenth. We can make enough room for those refugees." "Basically, I think of these for the time being. In addition, it depends on the actual situation." Scratched his head and smiled awkwardly, Brandon looked at Lauren awkwardly: "my wizard consultant, what else can I add... Er, what''s your expression?" The black haired wizard was stunned. This, this guy in front of him, is it really Brandon? Brandon, who knows there''s no good end and wants to deliberately quarrel with his brother in duanjieshan fortress?! Brandon, who made his own decision and became one of the fuses of the eboden rebellion?! Brandon, who doesn''t care if he''s happy and makes a big mistake?! He didn''t pretend to be Conrad?! "Uh... Nothing, nothing!" Looking at Brandon''s increasingly unhappy expression, Lauren reluctantly smiled: "just a little curious. How... How did you think of this?" "I mean, um... I mean, that is... Um..." After pondering for a long time, the dark haired wizard never thought of any euphemistic words to describe it. "It means that Brandon was absolutely happy and could never think of this... Right?" Pulling the corners of his mouth, Lauren smiled awkwardly. "I didn''t say that." "That''s what you mean!" he snorted unhappily, and his Highness''s face showed a meaningful expression: "Just as water will flow, people will change; no matter how mischievous bear children are, they will grow up one day." "Especially... When he understands what he wants - he will begin to understand reason, weigh the pros and cons, and choose a more rational way of doing things rather than doing things as he wants." Another stubborn figure was reflected in the red eyes. A figure who was timid, especially concerned about other people''s eyes, but finally summoned up courage. Loren was stunned. What is he stimulated by? Brandon shrugged: "forget it, don''t say this... Let''s think about how to continue to negotiate with Enzo and other dragons. That''s the purpose of our trip; and..." Before the voice fell, the roaring wind suddenly rolled up outside the cave; The three people standing at the entrance looked up. "Boom --!" Accompanied by a loud noise and the shaking of the ground under their feet, the Dragon mirassis fell steadily in front of them, bent down the dragon''s head and looked at the black haired wizard with curious eyes. "Oh, my dear Queen mirassis, you finally think of me! Is this specially to pick me up? It''s really..." "Poop!" Without waiting for a surprise, Brandon jumped up and hugged. Mirassis waved his wings at will and bumped the poor prince aside. Face first... Again. Who will come to you specially Without looking back, the Dragon uttered a lazy whisper and stared at the black haired wizard. [at Enzo''s command, Jufeng mountain welcomes the distinguished Duke Byrne to visit. We have prepared a resting place and food for you and your companions. Please don''t hesitate to give orders.] [Jufeng mountain agrees to all the friends who will fight side by side!] Chapter 991 After Isaac and his party met, Brandon and Loren decided to take a rest and wait until tomorrow to negotiate with the dragons; Although it actually took them only an hour to climb the mountain, the process was as long as a century. Especially Loren himself, the dream world was torn by the dragon''s hand. The trauma to consciousness is no less than blowing a hole in the spiritual palace. It''s lucky that he didn''t go into a coma directly, let alone others. The rest of them are basically different, as if they were not much better - Brandon seems to have experienced an epiphany of great enlightenment. At present, he is physically and mentally tired and quiet. He is hardly like himself; Lucian and Loren are almost the same, and their mental and physical strength are seriously overdrawn; The little wizard and Isaac suffered from varying degrees of mental trauma and void erosion, which can not be recovered in a moment and a half. So the group of people who were "entertained" by the dragons were allowed to build a temporary camp in a cave on the top of Jufeng mountain, and there was a hot spring surrounded by dense forests nearby. However, none of the five people planned to go to the hot spring. Instead, they spent the whole night around the campfire to discuss the plan for the next meeting - in short, how to persuade the silver dragon Enzo and the dragons to agree to provide assistance. The other party has stopped pestering about the death of Elliot, and now is the best time to get assistance; Although the probability of success is not high, it is at least worth trying. The little wizard''s point of view is to understand with reason and move with emotion; Isaac scoffed at this. In his opinion, the simplest way is coercion and inducement. To build a thousand "Jiao lightsabers" aimed at Jufeng mountain, they are not afraid that they will not agree - of course, if Loren can have this capital, they don''t have to consider wooing the dragon. Lucian made a seemingly reliable proposal to duel with the Dragon one-on-one - as long as you can win the dragon''s respect in this way, it''s much easier to ask again. This is a good idea, but Brandon is very worried that the dragons will not agree to let Lucian or Loren, but let themselves duel with them. His royal highness, who has always cherished life, sternly rejected this suicide option. From sunset to dawn, the black haired wizard with dark circles under his eyes and his royal highness resolutely left the cave and walked towards the Dragon Cave with full of thoughts. As for the negotiation with silver dragon Enzo... It went well. The success was beyond their imagination! Not only agreed to all the requirements of the two men and agreed to officially announce to the empire that the dragon family would participate in the battle of Azores elves, but also said that he would personally visit the imperial capital and announce the matter to Emperor Connor. Throw out all the young dragons and the dead Ink Blue Dragon aolit. There are 12 dragons in Jufeng mountain. Enzo promised to send six dragons to wait near the important strongholds and army assembly sites in the Empire. In addition, the remaining six dragons in Jufeng mountain - including him - will keep in touch with mirassis and the other five dragons at any time. As long as necessary, the silver dragon can even rush to the battlefield to help fight. Of course, the power of judgment is still in the hands of the dragons, not in the hands of the Empire or even Brandon. As for communication... Except Brandon can communicate with mirasis, other dragons can only ensure necessary follow and assistance - even if they provide assistance, the proud dragon can never obey the orders of anyone except the "Dragon Rider". Even so, this has greatly exceeded their expectations! Maybe it was a smooth overdo. As a result, it was useless to think about it all night. The two people who were lost in their hearts left the Dragon Cave and decided to rest for a few days before leaving. After all, it''s really rare to have hot springs and unique scenery on the top of the mountain. If you count the "Dragon Cave", it''s even more rare. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The night is dark. The dense woods pull up the natural curtain to isolate the outside world; All you can see is the starry sky above you, and all you can hear is the long wind whistling over the top of the mountain. No, not just to see. At the top of the mountain, even the stars in the night sky seem to be so close that they seem to be able to touch and play with the wind chimes; The wind in the forest seems to be the sound of these "wind bells" being stroked and knocked by themselves. The wind blowing into the forest is mixed with the smell of grass and flowers, which is commensurate with the silver light reflected by the starry sky. It is wrapped by water vapor and remains in the curtain of the dense forest. It becomes the sparkling light of the water surface and emits fragrance. As for what happened, it doesn''t matter. Because it must be an illusion... But it is an illusion that makes it particularly interesting. Loren, who was mostly immersed in the hot spring, squinted and immersed in the world shrouded in water vapor. His shoulders and back of his head leaned against the hot stones on the bank, with a faint smile on his mouth, looking at and fiddling with the "wind bell" on his head. "Wow ~" At the other end of the pool under the starry sky, there was a soft sound of footsteps. With the movement of the grass being separated, the figure of the little wizard gradually emerged in the water vapor - his golden hair was wrapped behind his head, trembling close to the shore, and he was tightly wrapped in a cloak and a "modified" bath towel. Slightly lift the "bath towel" and lean out his right foot carefully, staring at the water. "Wow ~" The white toes immediately got a layer of pink. With the slight trembling of the lower body of the bath towel, he first hurried to lift it, and then quickly dived into the water, -- the timid little wizard was like a hare in the forest, trying back and forth by the pool with fear and curiosity. Five minutes later, the little wizard who was completely immersed in the water narrowed his eyes, relaxed his body, leaned the back of his head against the bank and made a happy sound. "How do you feel?" The dark haired wizard asked softly, hoarse. "Well..." AI Yin, who was completely relaxed, just snorted lazily, and didn''t even have the strength to think. ¡­¡­ ... huh? "Alas!" After nearly half a minute, the little wizard suddenly slipped his foot and nearly fell to the bottom of the pool. "Loren, Loren?!" The nervous AI Yin narrowed her eyes and took a long time to see the figure opposite the Qingshui steam. She blushed: "you, you... Why are you still here?!" "Hmm..." the smiling black haired wizard made a happy voice and said lazily, "I''ve been there all the time." "But you, you... Brandon, Lucian, and that arrogant... You, you shouldn''t have..." Shivering, the little wizard stuttered. "Finished? Oh... So you really can''t understand the fun of taking a hot spring bath - not only taking a bath, but also enjoying the process as much as possible and completely relaxing." Well, it would be better to have a pot of tea or wine and a peeled apple or green radish. Shaking his head, Lauren with a smile on his face looked very sorry. "But, but..." "It''s nothing, but don''t worry... You can''t see anything clearly through such thick water vapor and no light at night." Besides, I''ve already seen it - cough, cough, when I was at vimpal college. That''s right. The little wizard breathed a sigh of relief and leaned back on the shore, just staring at the looming figure opposite. But this... Seems pretty good. Quiet, warm and comfortable, the best friend is beside you - you can enjoy a moment of peace without being too lonely because you are alone. Time, at this moment, becomes slow and almost static. Immersed in the water vapor, neither of them wanted to break the peaceful idea and enjoyed it. If you could just fall asleep, it would be "Are you asleep?" It was a lazy voice again, and it seemed clearer than just now. More clearly Huh?! Suddenly turned back, a big liar with a smile on his mouth had unconsciously moved opposite her right hand! "You, what do you want..." "Don''t be so nervous, I just want to care about you." the black haired wizard continued to comfort softly: "people who take a hot spring bath for the first time generally have little experience, especially those who like to soak all under their head in the water like you, are more likely to faint." "Get closer and I''ll help you in case you don''t feel well - don''t worry, there''s steam in the way. I can''t see anything." It seems that there is a little Feeling the steam, some sleepy little wizard nodded speciously, but he couldn''t help retorting: "it''s not the first time for you!" "Of course not. You can tell from my tone. I still have some experience in this field." Loren shrugged and looked regretfully at the empty forest around him. Well, it would be better if there were a sauna room, a bath master and a place to rest after soaking. The nervous little wizard still stared nervously at the big liar in front of him. The figure of the other party in the water vapor was much clearer than just now. He looked up at the starry sky and looked very calm. It''s really... It''s rare to see him so quiet and his eyebrows don''t wrinkle. The little wizard couldn''t help thinking. The impression of Loren seems to be thinking about something all the time - whether three years ago or three years later, whether the enemy is a ghoul in Gumu Town, or a "black cross" serlior lurking in the void. His enemies seem to be everywhere forever. But even at the real moment of life and death, the big liar will pretend to be "no big deal", tell the most terrible situation in the most casual tone, and never disclose his true feelings. The closer he was, the farther he felt from him. It''s like the evil god temple in the wild dog village, like the underground tunnel under the silver helmet mountain. This guy... Always refuses other people''s help and care, just as it will hurt himself and others. It was not very obvious three years ago. Three years later, the situation became more and more serious. Mentor Dalton and master ashmai reminded him countless times, but they went in one ear and out the other; The repeated protests of the Earls of Byrne were suppressed by him by various means; Charlotte... Charlotte hinted again and again that this guy would never move. What is the reason for this big liar to insist on going on like this, as if tomorrow would be the end of the world? The little wizard couldn''t understand it. The hot water soaked her body, and drowsiness gradually invaded her consciousness and completely relaxed; The tightly wrapped "bath towel" is also gradually loosened. A natural smile appeared at the corners of her mouth. Ayn, who was no longer thinking much, closed her eyes with satisfaction. Sakura lips gently breathed the air mixed with water mist, and her throat was itchy. "... your bath towel is loose." It is still the voice of laziness to the extreme. But this time it was very clear, as if it was said in her ear. Well, in my ear. Huh?! The little wizard who woke up hurriedly wanted to open his eyes, but the faint consciousness made the process extremely difficult. No matter how she struggled, it was useless. The thin upper eyelid seems to be very heavy. "It''s all right. Don''t get up. I''ve picked it up for you." The comforting voice of the black haired wizard came again, as if in front of her: "don''t worry, I can''t see anything in such a thick vapor." "Well... Big liar..." Unable to open her eyes, Ayn''s lips trembled and squeezed out a sound from her throat. "What are you talking about?" the black haired wizard puzzled. "I can''t hear you." "Big... Liar..." "Or I''ll get closer and hear it clearly." Simple words sound like a child. "Liar..." The little wizard muttered, but he couldn''t help getting up - he couldn''t open his eyes, but he still wanted to slap a "big liar". "Hey... Be careful! Don''t move, the bath towel will open again!" Loren''s panicked voice rang out, which made Ayn laugh. Unconsciously, the two figures in the pool have leaned together. The loose hand gradually sank into the water, and the little wizard leaned his sleepy head against the black haired wizard''s shoulder; He rubbed hard, and the long golden hair spread out immediately. "Ayn, your hair covers my face." "Shut up, big liar, don''t talk." "But it itches..." "Don''t talk!" "But..." "Don''t talk!" With a silly smile, Ayn murmured in a low voice, looking for a suitable angle, revealing a satisfied smile. "Big liar, you succeeded." "Heaven and earth conscience, this is completely different from what I think." Lauren pulled the corners of his mouth and defended himself: "I''m just thinking of you. I''m afraid you fainted and fell into the water." "A fool will believe you." the little wizard couldn''t help but retort, his voice getting lighter and lighter: "That''s it... Don''t move, okay?" "Don''t worry," Lauren said lazily, leaning against the rocks on the shore: "The water vapor is so big that I can''t see anything." "Yes." The sleepy Ayn replied in a low voice. In the quiet midnight, the two people in the hot spring hug each other quietly and enjoy a moment of peace. Chapter 992 The sunny day rises at the beginning, which is long and leisurely. The Dragon roar like thunder awakens the sleeping Jufeng mountain. When the people in the camp at the foot of the mountain rubbed their sleepy eyes and woke up and walked out of the tent, what they saw was a scene they could not forget all their life! Cyan, gold, silver, red and dark purple... There are rows of giant dragons that are often rare to see in ordinary days, but today there are so many that they can be dazzling! The two wings rise horizontally, open their teeth and claws, and fly up and down the clouds on the top of the mountain; The Dragon roar made people feel as if their souls were trembling and dancing. The next moment, the roaring dragons broke through the clouds, drove the sky in the center of Jufeng peak and flew in all directions. There was silence in the stunned camp, and then there was a cheer no worse than the Dragon roar! In particular, many refugees and legions in East Saxony - if eboden and Bain were just surprised, they were shocked. In the legends and history of their generations, only twice have they seen dragons rolling into the clouds and dancing on the top of Jufeng mountain - and each time, it indicates that they are about to reach a turning point in the fate of the Empire. The first is the second generation, the "great conquest" of his majesty Eckhart I; The second time, his majesty Brandon I, the sixth generation "sage", decided to go north and fight the evil gods and Demons going south in the blood skeleton valley; Since then, even when the tenth generation of heroes gathered, the "Dragon Queen" and the "black Duke" crossed the Empire, there has never been such a scene. In the hearts of the East saxorians, who were called "Dragon King family" by the royal family and controlled the empire with giant dragons, the fate of the Empire was linked with the giant dragons; Every time the dragons acted and looked strange, they were regarded as a sign of the fate of the empire by the superstitious "East Saxony countrymen". The dragon of Jufeng mountain "poured out" again, which indicates that the Empire will usher in a turning point of fate again; As long as we can win, the Empire will once again have the glory of six generations! "Really want to go?" At the foot of the mountain, Brandon, standing on the protective wall of the floating city, leaned forward and looked at the black haired wizard with some disappointment: "can you stay a few more days - dreisis and my regiment have some time to go south, and there are few people under my hand who can fight." "With you, at least I don''t worry that these mobs will collapse as soon as they are washed away by the private soldiers of the rebellious aristocrats." "Come on, I''ll only give those imperial nobles more reasons to resist you." the black haired wizard shrugged and didn''t take Brandon''s words seriously: "Let a Duke of Byrne command the rebellion in East Saxony... Unless you''re really going to kill it." "Besides, if I don''t go back, who will give you the funds to prepare for the next rebellion?" Hearing this, his Royal Highness''s expression collapsed and looked at the camp below with a sad face. Yes, if you don''t wait for the end of the rebellion, you will have to be poor by these people! In fact, there are signs now... Just relying on the materials brought out from eboden, I can barely hold on; When the food runs out, it''s impossible not to kill. "Well, it seems that that''s the only way." Brandon, a helpless staller, pulled his mouth reluctantly: "you can go home, my wizard adviser." "But don''t be too comfortable... You''ll be too busy to touch your feet at the beginning of spring tomorrow at the latest." Their expressions were dignified at the same time. "The Secretary of military affairs, my dear uncle Severin and Archduke Yuli vilz of El mans are now blocking the border of eboden - according to the habit of my royal brother, he is not fully confident that he will never fight the enemy, especially the lonely army who has no way back." "The battle on the front line of lottel Shenlin fort is not suitable for large-scale legions. I am the same regardless of the enemy; the emperor brother will provide some assistance and logistics at most, and will not be stupid enough to go to the battlefield in person." So this winter will be the last truce? After a pause, Lauren probably understood Brandon''s meaning. Although Conrad''s "all-out war mobilization" was almost a "total failure" under the intervention of the imperial aristocracy, it exposed not only the aristocracy, but also the problems of the Empire itself. To put it simply, the time of peace has been too long, and there is no preparation for "comprehensive mobilization" from top to bottom. The 11th, 12th and 13th generations after the "Dragon Queen" have never experienced the threat that would endanger the survival of the whole empire as before; Even if it is a demon invasion, Centaur invasion or dwarf Kingdom commotion... It is often only to mobilize the army of one or two principalities, and send at most three or five legions to solve the problem. Therefore, in this "saklan riot", connord saw not only the lack of cooperation of the nobles, but also the lack of psychological preparation for full mobilization of the Empire. He didn''t know what it was like to launch the war potential of the whole empire. Such a grand occasion is by no means dependent on the order of the imperial capital; But the royal family and the principalities should cooperate with each other to reach a tacit understanding and make every effort to complete the grand event! The current problem is that the Azores opposite may have completed such a comprehensive mobilization - otherwise they could not easily transport two armies with more than 100000 troops across the fog sea, and it seems that there are reinforcements later. But the Empire hasn''t. Therefore, Connaught''s plan is probably to take advantage of the closure of the port throughout the winter, on the one hand, blockade the invading enemy and strive for breathing time; On the one hand, the mobilization preparations were completed within the Empire, especially at the middle level, and when the spring came, we would cheer up and fight the enemy. After all, as the defensive side, the Empire still has the advantage of geographical advantage. It can more easily assemble superior forces and annihilate the invading enemy separately. As for the specific plan, Brandon''s next plan can also be roughly seen. Externally, it reached a tacit understanding with several principalities to rebuild the "Royal sword knights" to win the hearts of the people and protect the interests of the Dukes; Indulge Brandon internally, eliminate dissidents and consolidate East Saxony; He dealt with the upper class nobles and churches in the imperial capital to win their support. Well, it''s really full of wishful thinking. "So are you really going to follow connord''s idea?" "Of course, it''s good for me anyway. Why not?" Brandon shrugged his shoulders, took it for granted, and sighed with emotion: "after all, it''s all for de sallion... And the Empire." Looking at Brandon who "suddenly became honest", even if he had seen him once, Lauren still looked stunned. No, such a mature and calm "disgraced Prince" who takes into account the overall situation is really against the peace! Really... What on earth is he stimulated by? "What''s the matter with you? It''s this expression again?" Brandon raised his eyebrows suspiciously. Then he brightened his eyes and raised his mouth in surprise: "is it difficult to be shocked by my mature, calm and overall performance?!" "..." Loren Turin. "Oh, don''t be so embarrassed - I know, many times my growth and performance will exceed people''s imagination. It''s normal to be surprised, nothing special." His highness beamed and said with an undisguised expression: "well, do you think I''m particularly reliable and confident now - is there a little, uh... Impulse to stay with me?" "... goodbye." The expressionless black haired wizard turned and walked to the floating city without looking back. "Hey, hey, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait The panicked Brandon immediately showed his original shape. Loren, who stopped and didn''t turn around, turned his head indifferently. "OK..." the prince who scratched his head and looked at Laurent''s expression immediately understood: "take care. By the way, remember to say hello to Charlotte for me and say... Er..." "Forget it... I think don''t say anything. Maybe she will like me a little." The black haired wizard nodded in favor. The sound of the floating city came and took off slowly. On the Jufeng mountain in the distance, the roar of dragons sounded again. The sound was like thunder. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The road from east Saxony to the Principality of Bain is connected by Sifang Avenue. Because Charlotte had not been informed about Jufeng mountain in advance - in fact, she didn''t even remember to inform her after the battle of eboden - so "especially guilty" Loren didn''t dare to delay at all. The whole team immediately "divided into three routes" after reaching the border. Loren himself took more than a hundred remaining sky wing demon hunters, rode along the four directions at full speed, bypassed all the towns and fortresses, and went directly to the red blood castle; The heavily armed Byrne knights, led by Eckert, Earl of the fort of wrath, spread the results of the battle of eboden and the news of "Duke Byrne''s survival" all over Byrne; Finally, all the wounded soldiers, wizards and eboden refugees who did not want to follow Brandon and came to Byrne were arranged in the floating city and arrived slowly behind, so as not to slow down the marching speed. With the blessing of "light forward", Loren crossed the three earls in only two days, and arrived at the border of red blood castle in the afternoon of the third day. Looking at the vast farmland, exquisite windmill gardens and lush vineyards on the vast field, the black haired wizard who was very worried was relieved at last. I rushed back so desperately, and the trip to Jufeng mountain was a last resort emergency. All the explanations should be explained... Now, Charlotte will not be angry again... Right? Looking at the red blood Castle standing like a knight halfway up the mountain, Loren''s cheeks twitched instinctively. At present, it is winter season. Even the red blood castle in the South can see the traces of cold wind attack - there are already large areas of golden yellow in the wheat field, and the dense forest in the wilderness is also mixed with light green of red and yellow, which is more gorgeous than that in midsummer. But now it''s winter. Is the road outside the city too busy? On the road not far from the foot of the mountain, it has been crowded by farmers, tourists, caravans, carriages and pedestrians dressed in all kinds; Most people are heading for the red blood castle, but many businessmen set up stalls directly on the roadside and eagerly hawked. Such a "temporary market" actually spread from the farthest tavern outside the castle to the town outside the wall of red blood castle. It lasted for several miles and was completely blocked. When the surprised black haired wizard and Lucian arrived outside the castle, they saw ten times more lively than the streets outside the city - hundreds of colorful swallowtail flags were hung on the city wall as decorations; The town market is already crowded. Every tavern is full, every hotel is full of people, and every carriage is blocked in the crowd... At first glance, it seems that all Byrne people have recorded this town! "Holy Cross..." when he found that he could not walk, he looked at the "crowd" in front of him in a trance and muttered: "what kind of celebration is this? How does it seem more lively than the Midsummer Festival?" "Midsummer Festival... How can this year''s Midsummer Festival be compared with this?!" a businessman walking in front of them turned his head in surprise when he heard his words: "This is a big event that caused a sensation in Byrne - the Earls of the thirteen leaders... Er, except the Earls of fury Castle who went with the Duke, they all came specially!" "What''s that for?" the grey pupil boy looked puzzled. "Well... There are two things in total." seeing that Lucian was a stranger, the merchant immediately began to talk: "first of all, of course, it is to celebrate the Duke''s victory in eboden and defeat the million army of Azores alone. This is a feat that the knight kings of all dynasties have not done, and even the emperor of the de Salion family can''t match!" "You see, they didn''t invite the Duke to go to Jufeng mountain to talk and laugh with the dragons quickly - otherwise, what else can praise our Duke''s great achievements?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Twitching his throat, Lucian carefully glanced at the black haired wizard behind him: "so... What''s the second thing?" "The second, of course, is the wedding!" the merchant beamed and said, "can there be a bigger thing in the world than the wedding for us Baines?!" "The Countess of red blood castle, uh... It should be said that the round table Council officially announced that an unprecedented grand wedding will be held at the banquet to celebrate the Duke''s triumph, so as to add more style to this glorious day!" "Wedding?" lucerne scratched his head. "Whose wedding?" "Whose wedding, whose wedding - you didn''t mean it?" the merchant stared, looked around and coughed: "Although it hasn''t been officially announced yet, my wife''s brother, his second cousin, is a second-class cook in the red blood Castle palace. He was ordered to make a saxophone pigeon pie - you know, it''s a delicacy that can only appear at the emperor''s wedding in the sky palace, so the protagonist of this wedding..." "Our Duke, of course!" Chapter 993 Through the gate of the red blood Castle palace, the stone road under your feet is as rugged and fluctuating as the black haired wizard. Especially when they are still staring with strange eyes. From the moment he entered the palace, all the guards, knights, attendants, maids, clerks... All stared at him secretly or too openly, and they all had an indescribable expression. Of course, there have been similar situations in the past, but at that time, "this guy is so poor"; But now their expression is "this day has finally come"; As for how to understand it, it''s really an endless story The black haired wizard with twitching corners of his mouth stopped outside Charlotte''s room, wondering how to explain to her this time - he frankly apologized and admitted his mistake as soon as he came up; Or try to tell a lie and fool it for a while. Unfortunately, the door opened itself before he made up his mind "Creak ~ ~" There was a slight sound of the door shaft turning. Charles glenwell, the Duchy manager holding a pile of scrolls, walked out of the door with his head down until he came down the steps. "You... Lord Lowe, Duke?" Charles suddenly looked up with surprise: "how did you... Come back so soon?" When the other party said so, Lauren''s expression was even more embarrassed. In an awkward atmosphere, if you want to open the situation, of course, you can only change the topic. "Xia... Well, Countess of red blood castle, is she... In there?" With a somewhat flattering look, Loren inquired tentatively. "Yes, of course!" Charles nodded and replied, "during the time you left, the count has been dealing with official business in the study or meeting petitioners in the round table hall. There is only a little time to go back to his room and rest." When he said this, Lauren was even more embarrassed and didn''t know how to continue. The two men who looked at each other were silent for a minute. "Why don''t you... Go in and talk to the count?" After holding for a long time, Charles still said this sentence. At the same time, he was looking at the black haired wizard with his "unspeakable" expression: "anyway... It''s coming..." Yeah, it''s all here... Can I run? Where are you going? "... OK." Lauren smiled happily and was not nervous at all. No more words, the Duchy manager let the door open. When he left, he couldn''t help glancing secretly. Looking at the determined black haired wizard, he walked into the door of Charlotte''s room like going to the battlefield. The first thing that came into Loren''s sight was the mountain of parchment scrolls stacked in the room. As head of the principality, Charles did not deceive or exaggerate any facts about Loren. The number of documents alone is enough to prove this. Although the Principality of Byrne has regained its unity, and Loren has been trying his best to improve the centralization of power since he became Duke, after the centralization of power, the people who can really exercise power can not be changed out of thin air. Reality is not a game. Capable and loyal ministers can''t be changed with a click of the mouse. The Empire has a subordinate Parliament and a cabinet dealing with administrative affairs, while Byrne has only one round table Parliament. The direct consequence is that the things to be handled by the Duke have increased geometrically - and all have been pressed on Charlotte during his long absence. Everything is important. It can be imagined... What kind of burden she carries. In the rustling sound of writing, the figure behind the desk sat quietly in front of the table, calmly and meticulously reviewed each parchment scroll, and the full teacup at hand had long lost its heat. "Loren, are you back?" The Countess of red blood castle, who inadvertently raised her head, showed a surprised expression on her face, with a trace of peace in her eyebrows: "wait for me, today''s will be finished soon." The dark haired wizard who didn''t dare to speak just smiled reluctantly. She''s really not angry at all. But the more that happened, the more nervous Loren became. The quiet time lasted for a whole hour. Loren stood in front of the door for a whole hour and watched Charlotte deal with the "right away" document without saying a word. Meticulous, even the speed of the goose brush seems to add a slowing effect. Yes, she must have done it on purpose. But if this could calm her down, it was Loren himself who was relieved. After another half an hour, Charlotte, who finally put down the quill pen, picked up the tea cup and sipped, only to find that it was cold. The black haired wizard quickly took the wine bottle in the study from one side, filled a full glass and handed it to her. "When I received the news, Charles told me that the team had just arrived at anger castle." She took the glass with a light smile. Charlotte smiled gently at the corners of her mouth, and her flashing eyes seemed like a Wang Qingquan: "unexpectedly, you''ll be outside the door in the blink of an eye." "Well... Yes, it''s a little... Can''t wait, so..." Nervous Lauren smiled stiff and flattered. Charlotte, who turned around with a teacup, looked at him with a smile and listened quietly. But when she did, Loren didn''t know what to say. The knight in the castle, Charles, the sudden celebration... And, uh, Charlotte in front of you. Today, everyone seems to have become a little abnormal. Loren, who was aware of a trace of danger, was immediately alert. "Sorry, I was wrong this time!" Under Charlotte''s surprised comments, Loren made a straightforward apology without warning. "Are you... Wrong?" The Countess of red blood Castle sitting at the table tilted her small head in doubt. "Yes, I shouldn''t have promised Brandon to go to Jufeng mountain to negotiate with the dragon family without saying hello to you. Er, no, no, no..." the black haired wizard shook his head again and again, with a sincere expression: "It should be more forward. I shouldn''t have promised to host the battle of eboden without telling you the whole story. I even delayed to ask connord to write to you first without remembering to inform you; and..." "And?" Charlotte''s eyes widened and flickered. "Yes, there are! There is..." Loren''s voice suddenly lowered a lot, carefully looked at Charlotte''s expression, and felt very uneasy: "the reason why I don''t tell you is... Well, I''m afraid you won''t agree..." But the result was far beyond his expectation. Charlotte not only didn''t get angry, but smiled calmly, as if it were just trivial things. "So, I mean... I mean, the reason why I have to come back early is, uh... Mainly to admit my mistakes and confess that these are my own mistakes..." "No, it''s my fault." With an indifferent and elegant smile, Charlotte gently interrupted the black haired wizard who was eager to admit his mistake. Stunned, Loren wanted to go on, but when she saw her calm but irrefutable eyes, she stopped talking. "You know... In the past, every time you made your own opinion, I would be very angry and think you betrayed the tacit understanding between us, or violated the promise you promised..." Charlotte opened her mouth and couldn''t help laughing at herself: "every time it will make me angry, lose my demeanor, or even lose my reason - well, I wish I could kill you with a sword." Loren, who doesn''t know what to say, can only laugh. "But now I''ve realized that I''m not who I used to be." she turned the conversation and gently put down her glass: "Ayn Rand, he woke me up completely with sincere words." Ayn? The black haired wizard was stunned. "Yes, it''s your best friend, Ayn Rand." she got up slowly. Charlotte calmly walked to Loren and smiled with grace: "let me know where I was wrong with my own practical actions." "Our Duke of Loren Turin is a man with strong subjective initiative - he will carefully balance and judge the pros and cons before he makes a decision; but once he makes a decision, he wants to discuss with you..." "That''s not really to discuss with you, but to tell you his decision; whether he accepts it or not, he won''t listen to your advice anymore." Lolen, with a embarrassed smile, looked at her getting closer and closer to herself. "Similarly, people with strong subjective initiative are generally extremely confident; they never ask for help from others unless necessary." Charlotte spoke softly, but her eyes were extremely strong: "as a friend of Duke Byrne, we must understand our position in his heart; we can never be higher than him and become an existence that can be needed by him." "Charlotte, you seem to have misunderstood something; I''ve never..." Lauren interrupted quickly. But the Countess of red blood Castle ignored it at all. "Therefore, we can''t expect him to take the initiative or hope for his change. We must adapt." Charlotte, with her chest up, finally stood in front of the dark haired wizard, raised her head and looked at him: "if you want to help him and become the person who fights with him on flat shoulders... You must take the initiative rather than passive." "Similarly, if you want to keep up with him, you must run faster than him!" Loren was speechless. All the explanations and lies were blocked in her throat by her eyes. "So... Whether it''s the battle of eboden or the trip to Jufeng mountain, you''re right - the former won Byrne a high reputation in the Empire, and the latter inspired Byrne''s ambition to lead countless knights." Looking at the black haired wizard who couldn''t open his mouth, Charlotte continued with a smile: "since the tenth generation, Byrne has never been so united and loyal to one person as today." "For nearly a hundred years, they finally found a Duke worthy of their trust and follow, a hero who can bring them glory and greatness - your decision unites the whole Bain." "That''s why I said, you''re not wrong; what''s wrong is me. It''s the past. I don''t know enough about you and regard your compromise as our tacit understanding." The black haired wizard was stunned. "Any questions?" She asked softly, and Charlotte, who was still staring, stood motionless in front of him and looked at him directly. "Er... Yes, and one!" With all his strength to restrain the tension, Loren said, "about... Well, the wedding..." "Ah, you mean the wedding... Yes, I prepared it." With a smile, Charlotte said calmly, "just in time, when the news of your great victory in eboden came, I gathered all the thirteen noble knights to the red blood castle without effort. "As I just said - as your friends, we can''t wait for you to beg us, but take the initiative to get ahead of you and do everything we should do." The dark haired wizard''s eyes widened. "Well, so... Well, you mean this wedding..." "Of course it''s yours - more accurately, the wedding of Duke Byrne." Charlotte, unable to restrain her inner joy, showed a very happy smile: "I''ve been thinking for a long time. If you make full use of your brilliant victory, there should be no better way than a wedding." "As you know, Byrne people like heroes and more excitement; holding your wedding while taking advantage of a brilliant victory can not only make them feel proud, but also consolidate their support, establish a very stable rule, and let the Knights follow you more confidently." Charlotte became more and more excited: "this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. We can take advantage of this wedding to pass many bills that were difficult to pass in the past, recast the rule of the Turin family, or even better!" "For example, you have always wanted to carry out the ''Land Inspection Plan'', ''conscription of the standing army plan'', ''permanent round table Council plan'' - the Byrne people worship heroes and are keen on heroes; therefore, at least for now, no one dares to go against your will and ideas, and there is no better time than now!" "With one opportunity, we can really turn Byrne into the Byrne of the Turin family; rejuvenation is no longer our consideration, but to push the Turin family to a glory that has never been imagined in previous dynasties!" "Lay down your authority and push your reputation to the highest point, so that the whole Bain can become your help in the next elf war." "It''s not impossible to surpass the de sallion royal family and become a hero to save the Empire - to win the foundation for your future generations to seize the Empire..." Looking at Charlotte, who was ecstatic and radiant in her eyes, the black haired wizard couldn''t even insert a word except a dry smile. He had to wait for her to finish silently. "... so, in order to make our victory further, you arranged a wedding for me?" Loren didn''t know what expression to use, but asked dryly. "Yes, this is the best way I can think of." the countess nodded slightly: "I''m sorry I didn''t inform you in advance, but it''s also for your sake - just as you didn''t tell me you went to Jufeng mountain for my sake." "Oh." lolen smiled stiffly. "But... You know, there must be two people for a wedding. One person can''t hold a wedding." "That''s right." Charlotte nodded. "So... You arranged another person?" "That''s right." "Female... I mean, a lady?" "That''s right." "... who?" "Me." Chapter 994 ten minutes. For ten minutes, the black haired wizard who was shocked to the stagnation of his mind finally regained his reason, and heard the word spoken by Charlotte with a smile. She said... "I"; Well, what about the front? Marriage - am I married or is she married? Duke Byrne married, so I married; If I get married, who will I marry? Marry me Then the answer comes out: I marry "me"... I marry myself; Huh? No, no, I have to think again and think about it It took another ten minutes for Loren, who was full of flying self and jumping thinking, to finally come out of his fantasies, and his incredible expression woke up a lot. "Charlotte, you just said you..." "I said... I would marry myself to you." the Countess of red blood Castle repeated it again without changing her face. Silent study, as if every scroll of parchment and every decoration were silently responding and watching nervously. It seems that there are not only two people here, less than 20 square meters of room; But the center of the stage surrounded by attention and lights. "If I don''t hear you clearly, I can repeat it ten times, a hundred times, a thousand times... Until you''re tired of listening." her eyes and calm voice sounded like a knight on the battlefield: "But I think you should not ''not hear clearly'', but ''dare not believe'', right?" "Duke Byrne... Loren Turin?" I The black haired wizard with open mouth and round eyes could not say a word or a voice. Mentor Dalton, Ruud infinit, Brandon, Asriel... Have played machine front with countless enemies, opponents and friends, and experienced Loren who was speechless or stopped talking countless times This is the first time in such a situation, such... Embarrassment. "Charlotte, are you... Confused with anger?" hesitated. Loren showed a very reluctantly stiff smile: "do you think my apology is not sincere enough, if not, I can be more..." "I''m not angry. On the contrary, I''m calm now for a simple reason... Lauren, I''ve seen you." "You are too arrogant, too self righteous and too serious about yourself - so you can''t discuss what you want to do; the only choice is not to give you a choice and force you to obey!" In the voice of resolute words, Charlotte with bright eyes pressed step by step, forcing the black haired wizard to step back: "but you still can''t believe it now. Why?" "No, no why, I mean..." Loren hurried to explain. "What does that mean?" Charlotte is still asking. "It means... It''s still in war now. Is it appropriate?" "Appropriate, why not? Just because the war is imminent, as a duke, you should inspire the morale of the whole principality, arouse everyone''s fighting spirit, and make your ministers and knights more loyal to you." "Tell me, what better way to do this than a wedding?" "That, that..." the anxious black haired wizard almost said anything: "the Turin family... Yes! What about the Turin family, can they accept it?" "You''re not my own brother. What''s unacceptable?" Charlotte snorted coldly: "With all due respect, your grandfather Leonardo Turin and father are only distant relatives of the Turin family; it''s not very pleasant to say... You''re almost separated, at most half Turin." "Similar situations are common in Byrne''s history, and empires are even more numerous - in order to avoid the fall of kingship, not to mention cousins and collateral relatives, even between biological siblings." "But..." "Nothing but! During the time you left, I considered all possible negative effects; the conclusion is that even the worst result is not worth mentioning compared with the return!" Suddenly looked up, Charlotte again rudely interrupted: "our marriage can prevent the Turin family from terrible division in the future, let your career and inheritance have a legal heir, and let your followers and Byrne''s knights no longer need to consider which Turin to follow..." "All these, all these, will create an unprecedented cohesive Byrne and an unprecedented powerful Turin!" "So tell me, what''s your problem?" the excited Charlotte, even her shoulders trembling slightly: "what else are you worried about?" "I... this..." looking at her almost cannibal eyes, the black haired witch almost blurted out: "does this kind of thing... Have to have a reason or problem?" "Of course, and there must be!" Charlotte almost roared, and her voice suddenly became sharp: "Up to now, I have lived almost all my life for the revival of the Turin family. I have sacrificed everything I can and paid what I can for this goal!" "Now, the distance between this goal and me has never been so close, as far as it seems to be within reach... No!" she shook her head and looked more eager: "Not only that, but now I can even surpass this goal and get achievements that even the knight kings of previous dynasties have failed to complete!" "Therefore, I will never allow any problems and obstacles to become obstacles to this goal. No matter what problems must be solved - I don''t care. Even if the Azores will invade tomorrow and the Empire will be destroyed, I don''t care!" Looking at Charlotte with red eyes, Loren couldn''t convince her at this time. Because now even if she broke the sky, she couldn''t change her mind. "Charlotte, calm down first. You are too excited now." looking at Charlotte, who is eager to eat people, Loren took a deep breath and tried hard to ease her expression and tone: "Well, I''m only back today. Why don''t we all go back and have a rest, relax and wait until a few days..." "Impossible!" Not surprisingly, Charlotte coldly rejected: "you must promise, and put forward all the problems you can think of now." "Bring it up... And then?" "Solve it! Destroy it! Defeat it - you are the Lord of Byrne and the leader of the knights, then roar with a long gun and speak with a sword!" "What if the problem is myself?" Lauren squeezed out a smile. "I... kill myself?" "Then convince yourself, aren''t you the best at this? Or I can!" Charlotte, immersed in her dream, didn''t politely say to him: "come on, what''s your problem?" I... I said I was a child, okay?! Lauren didn''t dare say it. But now he urgently needs a reason to pull Charlotte back, who is about to be oppressed to death by her dream; Let her return to the rational and calm Countess of red blood castle. But for what reason... Especially on yourself? "In fact, you don''t have to be so embarrassed, I know." Charlotte suddenly lowered her voice, with a slight tremor in her words. "In fact, before you came back from Boyle, I heard about it - Sarika Jonah, the shapeless and debauchery machete Archduke; I know you fought side by side on the battlefield and trusted each other very much, didn''t you?" Huh? This time Loren was really stunned. "And the one from the ancient wood forest, which is said to be an elf war dancer named Leia. Bishop Anson told me that you two are very close. She left the forest alone and went to eboden to meet you... Such feelings should not be just comrades in arms..." The calm tone was mixed in Charlotte''s deep breathing again and again: "and the one many years ago... Ah, I remember, Ariel of the corona family; she is the child of your second mentor and has helped you again and again. I think she must have come back with you after the destruction of eboden?" "No... Charlotte, I find you seem to have misunderstood something..." "I didn''t misunderstand anything!" Rudely interrupted him, and the countess with a fierce meal resumed her gentle tone: "I mean... I can understand your dilemma, and I can understand that compared with these distinctive... The existence of a sculpture puppet like me is simply unattractive!" "You are embarrassed because you are afraid that this will hurt me, just as you hide from me again and again because you are afraid that I am worried; but this time I want to tell you that you don''t have to worry about all this." Close the corners of her mouth, Charlotte''s chest fluctuated violently: "I don''t need you to be responsible for me, I don''t need your loyalty - you don''t need to think about anything except a name; if necessary, I can even hide it for you!" "All the responsibilities and obligations are handed over to me. If something happens, I will bear it - I don''t even need you to tell me you love me like the black Duke told the Dragon Queen!" "Do you understand?" She suddenly raised her head, and there was more water color in her eyes. Resentment, determination, anger, grievance How many emotions are there... Loren doesn''t know. Probably no one in the world will know. But Loren finally figured out one thing, that is why... She and Charlotte can''t understand each other. For himself, the surname Turin and the title of Duke are probably the same things as property and real estate - this is his castle, his country, his territory and power; With all this, he can continue to do what he wants to do. But for Charlotte, it''s completely different. Byrne, Turin, these... Are not her wealth, but her faith. Like those crazy believers in history, she tirelessly pursues the promotion of faith, and is eager to contribute, pay and even sacrifice for faith. She doesn''t care about the process, as long as the result, even if the result has to pay more than she can bear. She is so eager to sacrifice herself to the "Byrne of Turin" and get spiritual sublimation. To put it more simply, she took these things too seriously. "Byrne, Turin... These are all I have. When I can finally see the return after struggling all my life, I will never let this hope leave me!" Choking, Charlotte raised her proud, swan like neck: "so tell me, what else do you need me to promise you, I will promise!" "I... I''m ready, you know?" The room quieted down. Charlotte stared at the dark haired wizard''s face and waited nervously for an answer. Lauren, who looked at her, took a deep breath. "I understand, i... no, I don''t understand." the black haired wizard who shook his head and stared at a pair of disappointed and painful eyes bit his teeth: "I don''t understand... What do you think of yourself, what do you think you are - a living person or a sacrifice?" "My surname is Turin, and I will dedicate to this surname and bear all its costs!" Charlotte said coldly: "this is the most noble sacrifice spirit of Byrne people!" "It''s not sacrifice, it''s self righteous!" Lauren, who is also no longer calm, fiercely retorted: "you just think it''s OK to do so. As long as you pay, you''ll be dedicated, right?!" "What''s the difference between this and the guy who keeps ordering on the battlefield and rushes to the enemy?" "Otherwise, I''m a woman. What else can I do?" "You are a woman, but you can''t just be a woman. You have to be Charlotte Turin!" "I don''t understand!" "Of course you don''t understand. How can you, who is eager to die immediately, understand?" "What do you know?" "I know you still have a choice. You don''t have no way out, let alone being forced. No one forces you in various ways to lure you to do this and that, forcing you to escape from death again and again!" clenched his fist and Lauren roared out: "If I knew this in the past few years, can you understand how much I would envy? I''m almost envious now!" "I took this road for freedom and choice, but I didn''t have a choice. I was forced to go again and again - can you understand what it''s like to see another person who has so many choices but throws them away?" Charlotte was stunned and looked at the black haired wizard who had suddenly changed in front of her. Maybe it''s because there''s no way back, maybe it''s because Loren, who has completely torn his face and no longer practises fraud, is also hysterical: "First of all, find out one thing - Charlotte, you are my friend, so I''m not pitying you, but angry - your performance today is simply impolite. I really don''t believe you are the same as you were three years ago!" "You are the Countess of red blood castle, the leader of the Turin family, the blood relative of the black Duke, Charlotte Turin! You... Not me, you have the right to choose!" "So say out loud, who is the person you really love, not the one who wants you to sacrifice yourself?!" "You --!!" Chapter 995 "Do you really think I''m impulsive?" Staring at the stunned black haired wizard, the countess who regained her composure smiled softly. It''s just that with these self mocking smiles, it''s really a little "Charlotte..." "I love you - yes, although such words seem very irrational, but this is what I really think." I don''t know how many times to interrupt, and the countess stared at the black haired Wizard: "Although you are impulsive, self righteous, arrogant, arrogant and ignorant, keen to break other people''s plans, and always go your own way without saying hello. You don''t want to be discovered by others, but you are keen to explore other people''s secrets and humiliate others by various means..." "..." Loren Turin. "But I can''t deny that in my heart... I have a good feeling for you, otherwise I can''t explain what I will do to you... Such a person, always remind me to be afraid!" "In addition, what you have done in the past few years also proves that you are a qualified Duke of Byrne... Marrying you is within the scope of my acceptance." Take a deep breath, but Charlotte, who has become red, is still holding her head high and her demeanor is not reduced: "so yes, I admit that I want to possess you, have all of you and let me become all of you... This idea of ''conquest'' has existed since the day you became a duke." "So frankly, I don''t care if you love me or not, but I want you... It''s so simple. Even if it''s just nominal, I''ll turn you into my thing!" "Is this explanation clear enough?" With a raised eyebrow, the proud Countess issued an ultimatum. It''s clear, and it''s clear. It can''t be clearer. This is the style of the Countess of red blood castle. The corners of his mouth twitched. Lauren, who was dragged by his collar, was forced to look at Charlotte with his head down. What he desperately thought was how to step down. "That... I don''t mean to disturb, but..." The door shaft rang and the locked door was pushed open. Lena desallion, who poked her head and carefully pushed the spectacle frame, said softly like a wisp of smoke: "guys, can I come in and talk?" The face under the black frame glasses was so kind in Lauren''s eyes for the first time! "Come in, please!" He opened the door carefully and looked carefully at the dark haired wizard and the countess - the room was clean and tidy, and they were clean and tidy, nothing special. Under the black framed glasses, a glimmer of disappointment flashed through Lina de sallion''s Ruby eyes. "Duke... And your excellency, your guests are basically here - those who should or shouldn''t come, those who know or don''t know." "What do you mean you should come or shouldn''t come?" Lauren''s expression was inexplicable. "This is not only a celebration banquet, but also a wedding - any guy with impure purpose should not come." Lina desallion pushed her glasses and whispered: "Arle, the dwarf Kingdom and the heavenly palace sent messengers, who asked for money, cried for poverty and tried... They didn''t have any good intentions." "What about people you know or don''t know?" Charlotte couldn''t help asking. "Ah, it''s much easier to explain." turning her head, Lina said to Loren in a particularly flat tone: "Your Excellency, there is a dragon among your guests." ¡°¡­¡­£¿£¡¡± At that moment, Loren and Charlotte looked at each other and looked at each other. "It... Or should it be him? Forget it, he is now outside the city gate of red blood castle, and the city has been in chaos. The Earl of storm castle and the Earl of mountain rock castle are organizing people to guard and suppress, and your guard Lucien, with the demon hunter, surrounded the big red guy." Red guys Glum? Loren immediately thought of a fiery but calm red dragon in his mind. During the war of eboden, he first reacted to destroy the elf fleet. After Elliot was killed, he chose to retreat instead of retaliating immediately. To be fair, Lauren is still very fond of him... Why did he suddenly come to red blood castle? "They all think you should go... Well, I think so," Lina de sallion said seriously: "If... You don''t want to see your castle torn down by him." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ When the black haired wizard hurried to the scene, he found that the situation was far from what a "girl with black rimmed glasses" described, as if the red blood castle would be over in the next second. Outside the city gate, the urgently arrived Byrne knights and earls just blocked the roads and walls, maintained law and order, and dispersed most of the spectators to avoid causing riots - especially when there is a banquet and people gather. As for a leader of the wings of the sky who "surrounded" the dragon, Lucian just surrounded the demon hunters in the open land outside the city and reported to him at any time. The red dragon grum, the "beast of the flood" hovering in the wilderness outside the red blood castle, proudly stood up with his head and looked down at the "small figures" pointing at him, with an interested expression. "What''s going on?" The black haired wizard who twitched at the corner of his mouth turned his head and looked at the culprit of some "false military intelligence": "Miss Lina de saleon, don''t you think you should explain?" "Explain, is there anything else I need to explain?" the girl with black glasses tilted her head and asked with a more inexplicable expression: "I lied. It''s that simple." "..." Loren Turin. "But I think the ''super smart'' Duke of Byrne should be able to understand why." pushing the frame, Lina desallion glanced at him inadvertently with deep eyes: "When he understands, he will know how much he owes me." Take a deep breath. Loren didn''t say anything. If it hadn''t been for Lina, Charlotte would have continued to cling to it - she had at least won herself a little room for politeness. "In fact, when Charlotte mentioned her plan to me, I guessed that it might be like this." Still indifferent to everything, Lina desallion said lazily: "although she always pretends to be calm, she still overestimates the power of her reason." "Especially when you meet the guy who always makes her lose her mind... Especially." Stunned for a moment, Loren immediately understood something. "So... You knew that?!" "Of course... Think about who I''ve been with longer in the past three years, and you''re still her?" the girl with black rimmed glasses inadvertently rolled her eyes: "my ''super smart'' Duke, you still need to ask?" "... then why not tell me earlier, even if it makes me a little psychological preparation!" "Oh, I''m so sorry. I thought you, as smart as you, would be able to detect it." with full ridicule, Lina desallion looked like a matter of course: "What''s more... If I revealed it in advance, wouldn''t it be tantamount to betraying my dear friend Charlotte? And you, your excellency, won''t thank me as much as you do now." With that, on her cheek under her black framed glasses, she didn''t forget to show a "harmless" smile. "Grateful?" Lauren''s smile was a little stiff: "aren''t you afraid I''ll tell Charlotte that you snitch behind her back?" "Of course not." Lina de sallion was not afraid: "you are not the kind of guy who will find himself boring. This kind of killing ten thousand enemies is not your choice." "Gratitude is nothing more than expectation of future benefits and needs - considering your closer relationship with the countess in the future, you still have many days to ask me." Pop! Loren now wanted to slap her in the face, but finally she slapped herself in the face. I almost forgot that this is a goblin who is not inferior to the arrogant in intelligence and twice his EQ, driving Isaac crazy alive! Turning his head, the black haired wizard who dared not say more "ran for his life" walked in the direction of the red dragon. The girl with black frame glasses, who was very "knowledgeable", shrugged her shoulders and stopped talking. She followed the Duke skillfully. Seeing the Duke coming, Byrne''s knights drew close to both sides and shouted angrily to disperse the people who were still watching and cheering and get out of the way. We meet again, Duke Byrne The roar like a bell exploded in the black haired wizard''s mind, and the amber dragon eyes had a little arrogant "Politeness": If there is any confusion caused by my uninvited arrival, please forgive me Forgive... That''s right. Can I "don''t understand"? The dark haired wizard raised his eyebrows, neither agreeing nor refuting. But the Dragon didn''t mean to stop, and there was no intention to care about Loren''s temperament. [your friend Lucian told me - of course, maybe he didn''t know I heard him - today is your wedding day. Forgive me for not bringing any gifts...] "Dear Lord grum, please stop being so polite - otherwise I thought I was standing in front of a human rather than a dragon." Coldly interrupted each other, and the black haired wizard said expressionless, "tell me straight, what are you doing here?" With that, Lauren, who stood high, stared into glum''s eyes. The ferocious red dragon stared at him. There was a dead silence. Because Loren was the only one who could hear grum''s words, it was like the Duke constantly provoking the dragon in the eyes of the people around him. Depressed atmosphere, very nervous. The count of storm castle and mountain rock Castle clenched their swords, and even the cold sweat on their foreheads dared not raise their hands to wipe them; The demon hunters on full alert stared at the Duke and the dragon''s every move without slackening. Lina de sallion, who had just been able, held her breath and did not blink. Because she is de sallion... It is because she is de sallion that she understands that "dragon''s anger" is not a myth, but a natural disaster that can really destroy everything. [even the Queen''s blood, no one dares to question the Dragon... Duke Byrne, mirasis is right. You are really arrogant.] The ferocious blood basin opened slightly, and the voice of the red dragon became cold: [are you not afraid that your castle and country will become a sea of fire?] "Afraid, of course." Loren''s answer was very straightforward and didn''t care: "but if an agreement has just been reached, it can only show that the noble Silver Dragon Enzo and the more noble dragon family have no sincerity." "Since I have no sincerity, what is the difference between offending and not offending?" The red dragon''s eyes were more gloomy. [then, what do you think is'' sincere ''-- I don''t care about your repeated interruptions and humiliations?] "Of course not. Mutual understanding and respect are the expression of sincerity." Loren said faintly: "but you are standing on my land now, facing me and my people, but you don''t even have the least respect. Of course, I will think you have no sincerity." "If you don''t want to see such a situation, it''s simple. Just express your sincerity - for example, tell me what your purpose here is?" The expressionless red dragon''s eyes narrowed slightly. [according to Enzo''s order, Jufeng mountain will abide by its commitment to the Empire and the de saleon royal family and help you win the battle of Azores until you completely annihilate the enemy or admit defeat.] Grom''s roar of suppressed anger rang out in Loren''s mind. Before that, our compatriots will be stationed in the gathering places and important fortresses of various imperial armies, assist and shelter you, maintain communication and ensure everything is safe The dark haired wizard raised his eyebrows, and the other party said the same thing as he didn''t say. "I know all this, and that''s not what I asked." Loren said coldly, "I''m repeating the question - why did you, the respected red dragon grum, appear in the red blood castle?" This is my answer This time, grum''s answer was very concise: [red blood castle, the gathering place and important fortress of various imperial armies, is also one of the most important fortresses of the Empire.] Well, garrison red blood castle? This is also a fortress. Yes, but... This is the south. When the elves hit here, the Empire will soon perish?! He tried to restrain his emotions by acting as a calm black haired wizard. But the flash of eyes was caught by the Red Dragon - the ferocious big mouth showed an almost "cunning" look. As like as two peas. [as you know, enzo is not alone with Brandon de saleon, but with you and Brandon; then maintaining this Agreement requires both of you to exist at the same time.] [the dragon family will never violate their commitments. We will fully perform all our obligations according to the agreed contents, and will also strive for the agreement that should belong to us - this is the original words of Lord Enzo.] [therefore, from now on, I, grum, will be the envoy of Jufeng mountain and stay in red blood castle!] Chapter 996 After solving the commotion brought by the dragon, the black haired wizard in the sound of cheering and embracing got off his horse and rushed back to the red blood Castle palace surrounded by the wings of the sky. What the Byrne knights and the people saw was only that their Duke confronted the Dragon symbolizing the Empire alone and achieved "victory". The ferocious dragon "succumbed" to the Duke''s inviolable dignity and left in the air after bowing to the Duke - if that action can really be called "salute". Even the dragon, which symbolizes the Empire, respects our Duke so much; What does that mean? Does this mean that in the eyes of the dragons, the blood of the Turin family is as noble as that of the de sallion family? And the Dragon didn''t leave, hovering over the red blood castle... What does that mean? Does this also mean that our Duke, like the de sallion family, has reached some kind of agreement with the Dragon - does it mean that from now on, the Turin family, like the royal family, has the qualification to become a "Dragon Rider"? If the Turin family can also become dragon riders, can it go further Byrne people are keen on myths, worship heroes, and feel that they live in a world of legends all the time - often as long as they have a little "idea", they can write the rest of the stories by themselves. Byrne, caught in some kind of ecstasy and delusion, was immersed in cheering, but none of them noticed their Duke''s full name, silent and blue face. "Duke, your expression is not very good..." Lu Sien, who followed him, said with some worry: "is the negotiation with the dragon not smooth?" "Not going well? No, no, no, no... You misunderstood, Lucian." The dark haired wizard looked back and forced out a smile: "It''s so smooth!" The grey pupil boy looked inexplicable. He didn''t know how to go on. Lucian doesn''t understand, that''s right... Of course he doesn''t understand. If anyone gets such an "honor" at once, I''m afraid he won''t have a second idea other than surprise. A dragon ally who can communicate and will appear when you need help, and even willingly fight with you - isn''t that the setting of dragon knight in all legendary novels?! But that''s the problem. Loren can get the help of the dragon, but he can''t be a dragon knight. It''s simple, because his last name is not desalion. In this empire that relies on the dragon to maintain unity and stability, "Dragon Rider" can only be a royal privilege; Now, as the head of the principality, he has been favored by the dragons Too much publicity, too much publicity. Even if Loren can explain to Conrad, even if the emperor and the royal family can really understand - the crack is almost inevitable; The imperial nobles will regard Byrne as a thorn in the eye, and I''m afraid that Byrne nobles will also have some ideas of "great treachery" Silver Dragon Enzo, and the Dragons of Jufeng mountain... Can''t understand the consequences and adverse effects of doing so. Even if you want to cooperate, even if you secretly make a lot of money, why do you have to make a big fuss? Deliberately create friction between themselves and the Empire. What do they want? A kind of anger that was calculated and could not guess the reason made the black haired wizard clench his fist and walked into the round table hall without saying a word. At this time, the hall was "overcrowded" - at Charlotte''s invitation, guests from all over the Empire gathered here early to talk. Out of a Byrne''s instinct to love banquets, but also to show off Byrne''s strength and financial resources, the original simple hall was magnificently decorated by Charlotte. Flowers in midsummer and maple leaves in autumn and winter are carefully cut to replace the original silk decorative bench and stair armrest; Under the ceiling painted with murals, a huge 32 Fluorite Crystal lights turn the hall bright yellow, and the rainbow bridge incense placed on it emits ethereal wisps of smoke, with a refreshing taste. In front of the small round table paved with plain white silk and satin, a bottle of good Bain wine is placed very considerate, which is used as an ordinary drink at will; As for the maid holding a tray full of dessert, the low-level caster performing various tricks, and the considerate attendants... They can be seen everywhere, so that every guest can enjoy the most comfortable enjoyment as much as possible. This is just the "reception" stage. According to the tradition of Bain people, it doesn''t even count as "preheating" - at most, before the formal banquet, in order not to let the guests wait hard, sit down and have a glass of wine, eat some snacks and relax, and have some expectations for the next feast. But even if it was just hospitality, the Turin family showed enough strength to amaze her guests. Carrying a wine glass, the absent-minded deacon of the Holy Cross, Sylvic, strolled in the hall, his bloodshot eyes looking at the magnificent and bustling hall all the time. Such a grand banquet, even if it is the same as the banquet in the sky palace, can''t help but feel inferior. You should know that it is already a time of war. 100000 troops have gathered in the territory of red blood castle, and it is the most elite cavalry Corps - under such circumstances, the Turin family is still rich and can''t imagine holding such a luxurious banquet! All this wealth should have belonged to the Holy Cross Church! Every time I think about it, Deacon hilwick can''t help gnashing his teeth. Not only three years ago... Or four years ago... The stupid imperial governor lost the Principality of Bain, but also bishop Weber, who was promoted by the church, allowed the Turin family to divide up the wealth belonging to the church! "The church should pay attention to spiritual practice and hand over secular affairs and power to secular rulers" - this kind of deception and compromise words were taken as the most formal reason by him and explained to himself. I''m afraid he''s stupid to read scriptures?! Because of him, in less than a year, the strength of Byrne - or the Turin family has more than doubled; Although his highness connord successfully ascended the throne and coronation, Duke Byrne also won the respect of the whole empire in the battle of eboden. His highness Brandon''s power and influence are expanding rapidly; If it is not restrained and allowed to develop, I am afraid that the position originally compromised to his successor will become true. Really... Why don''t the church colleagues of lottel and the nobles of East Saxony understand that the most important enemy at present is not the long ears from Azores, but his highness Byrne and Brandon! Even if you lose to the elves, it''s just a temporary fiasco; But if you lose to his highness Brandon, or let Byrne expand and even compete with the imperial capital, you will never turn over! Sighed, and the resentful hilwick put down his glass; Just as he was about to leave the noisy hall and no longer be "poisoned" by the wealth of the Turin family, a figure suddenly broke into the hall and attracted his attention. "Loren... Duke?" The black haired wizard stopped and squinted in the direction of the sound source. A particularly strange figure was looking at himself and coming step by step. "Are you... Lord hilwick?" "Yes, it''s a great honor for the Duke to remember me." with a meaningful expression, Deacon hilwick, who deliberately lowered his voice, smiled: "I wonder if I can delay you for a few minutes?" The black haired wizard raised his eyebrows. Lucian immediately understood it and turned away. "Of course." "If I could, I''d really like to raise a glass to your generosity now." hilwick smiled pleasantly, but sighed the next second: "Unfortunately... I can only worry about your future now." "Why?" Lauren asked, his face expressionless. "Because a disaster is coming to you right now." without noticing the expression of the black haired wizard, hilwick sighed to himself: "Support your highness Connaught, maintain imperial peace and stick to the city of eboden... These achievements can not be erased by anyone, but the glory that can not be erased can easily be forgotten." "As the Duke of Byrne, you have an unparalleled reputation. Even the whole empire regards you as a model of Imperial Knights. Only the black Duke can surpass you; but just because they have reached the peak, they will not worship you more." "The people of the Empire are forgetful; when they forget your achievements, what will they see?" He looked expectantly at the dark haired wizard and waited for a response. Lauren said nothing. But hilwick still talked freely: "yes! What they see will only be your mountain of wealth, your army comparable to the Empire, and the wizards who are the same as eboden under your rule!" "We poor believers who are simple and ignorant will not understand your greatness and sacrifice. They will only quickly forget your glory and attack. They begin to worry about whether Byrne''s knights will pose a threat to them, envy your hard-earned wealth, and wonder about your tolerance for wizards." "In the end, the glorious Byrne Knight will become a villain shouted and beaten by everyone." Hilwick nodded, shook his head and sighed again and again - he didn''t say much, but stared at the dark haired wizard. Half a minute, one minute, two minutes. Looking at each other, they fell into some kind of calm in the noise. However, Loren could only resist the impulse to roll his eyes and say, "so, in your opinion and the church, how can I avoid this result?" "Good question. You are so blessed and loved by the Holy Cross. You are so wise!" With a grin, hilwick was also secretly relieved: "it''s easy to avoid all this - in the simplest way, keep your humility and piety, so you don''t have to worry about all this!" The dark haired wizard pulled the corners of his mouth and showed a smile. The absorbed hilwick immediately noticed this - he also knew that it was nonsense to talk about piety and humility for all Loren who reached the peak under his eyes; The prestige and influence of the other party have become so huge that preaching is useless. Therefore, both hard and soft must be used to make Duke Byrne understand that he must move closer to the church. So he laughed twice and looked more flattering: "of course, these are only possible situations for the time being. Maybe they will happen or not - after all, our believers are still simple and not so dangerous." "But the nobles of the Empire... That''s not necessarily." "Oh?" Lauren deliberately showed a puzzled expression: "please say it in detail." Sure enough, he still had concerns, and hilwick secretly rejoiced. After all, the other side is still a Duke of a place. No matter how arrogant, it is impossible not to see the threat of the Empire and understand who poses a greater threat to him. "Before you came, in fact, I just heard that the dragon of Jufeng mountain had reached some agreement with you." hilwick deliberately lowered his voice and looked mysterious: "You and I both know that this is just that the dragons are fulfilling their commitment to protect the Empire; you are the most prestigious Duke of the Empire, Bain is the most powerful principality of the Empire, and they have nothing to blame for negotiating with you." "What''s more, it''s just the unilateral statement of the dragons. You didn''t ask for anything, and you can''t do such a thing on purpose - any rational person will understand that it''s just a misunderstanding and accident." The dark haired wizard nodded to show that I thought so. "But the nobles of the Empire... Especially the royal family, they don''t think so." hilvik''s expression is more meaningful: "in their eyes, this is a signal that a Turin family of Byrne challenges the royal family of de sallion." "They will think whether the Turin family and Byrne are beginning to be dissatisfied with their current status and think they have the strength to challenge the desalion family in Saxony... Even, they will think you have the ambition to become an emperor!" "Once they begin to think so, you are in danger - even if our noble and intelligent Lord Connor and his highness Brandon can understand you, others will not understand." whether Loren listens or not, hilwick continued: "In order to calm people''s anger and worry, your majesty and the royal family must make some gestures to suppress you, or even crowd you out; in order not to be considered as such a rebellious idea, what else can you do besides patience?" "What do you think I should do?" Lauren asked very modestly. "It''s very simple, pious - pious is the best way to solve all problems!" hilwick said excitedly. "As long as you make a public statement, give up the excessive support for wizards in the past, and donate many properties under the name of Turin family to the church, no one can blame you!" "Because in that case, to accuse you is to accuse the church, and to accuse the church is to accuse the Holy Cross - who dares to accuse the Holy Cross in the Empire?" Loren smiled at the impassioned words. Hilwick smiled, too, very happy. Laughing, Lorenzo reached out to him. The comprehending hilwick looked mysterious and quickly explored it. Then he heard a particularly straightforward answer from the "spring breeze" black haired Wizard: "Dream!" Chapter 997 "I agree that looting of the church must not be tolerated." In the lounge behind the red blood Castle palace hall, Dalton kand in front of the round table was the first to express his attitude after listening to Loren''s narration. Charlotte frowned slightly, obviously dissatisfied with Lauren''s rude approach. But this time she didn''t say anything - after eboden''s war, the countess was no longer surprised by the claims of a dark haired wizard. "But, after all, it''s the church." Charles glenwell, the Duchy''s governor, was still worried and couldn''t help but say, "if you offend them too much, I''m afraid..." "I''m afraid of what?" the grey pupil boy holding his arm and standing by the door suddenly interrupted him and said coldly: "instigating religious riots, excluding Bain and the Turin family, non violence and non cooperation... What else?" "Will Lord Lorraine and Byrne today still be afraid of these?" There was a subtle change in their expressions, which made the room quiet for a while. Yes, if what Byrne did not fear most after the reconstruction of the principality church, it was the threat from the Holy Cross itself. Although the Byrne church under bishop Weber refused to accept the control of the Byrne court, it also ignored many instructions of the imperial church, always maintained absolute neutrality and did not interfere with the secular world. Without the support of the local church, the church in the imperial capital could not exert any influence on Bain thousands of miles away. Of course, it is possible if the church really does at all costs - but after Weber''s "church reform", the whole Bain church lost its power to manage and control the parish at the cost of absolute freedom. Charlotte and the round table parliament took over the whole management and even the population and land they controlled; What is left to the church is only the local churches themselves and a small donation to maintain daily expenses. This is also in line with the original idea of little priest Weber - we should not bind believers with churches, but let believers voluntarily choose the church to pray. Even if the church could really be cruel and beat Weber, who was pushed to power by themselves, and put a new bishop on the top, it could not cause many waves immediately, because he had to take back the rule of the whole principality from Charlotte first. And Charlotte is absolutely impossible to hand it in. "That''s what they say, but, after all, it''s a church!" Charles still couldn''t relax: "even if they don''t have any action, they can secretly encourage the nobles in the imperial capital and saxophone..." "If that''s the case, the first one to stand up and beat them down is emperor Conrad!" With a cold hum, Charlotte glanced across her eyes and made the staring black haired wizard shiver: "at present, just after the battle of eboden, our emperor has long been unable to stand the infidelity of the nobles, and is thinking that there is no suitable excuse to punish them." "Am I right, Duke?" With a cold hum, the countess asked angrily. What else can Loren, with a smile on his face, say except nodding? "But the church has a lot of resources. If they want to deal with the enemy, they have enough means - for example, against wizards." Dalton kand said in a deep voice: "Eboden and corona are gone." Charlotte looked sideways. But Loren understood something: "mentor Dalton, have you got the information?" The black wizard who didn''t like nonsense just nodded slightly. Everyone around the round table immediately concentrated. "The... Informant in the imperial capital sent a message. After the battle of eboden, the church united with the nobility and passed many administrative orders against wizards." Dalton said it vaguely, and of course Loren knew it; The so-called "informants" are probably the watchmen who had been "instigated" by Dalton before Conrad was incorporated. Although it is not always possible to "wake up" them in order to prevent them from being detected by Connaught, at least it is safer to transmit this semi public intelligence. "Property supervision, identity registration and freedom of movement are limited. At the same time, the parliament of the Empire has passed a bill to enlist two-thirds of the Wizards in the imperial capital into the army and bring them into the baggage establishment." Dalton said expressionless, "nominally, it requires wizards to join the army and accept the imperial ''full mobilization order''; in fact, it is to facilitate control, blackmail and forcibly collect their property." "How can they do that?!" Lucian''s expression was very incredible: "the former cabinet... I mean, master elbird, the Royal wizard consultant, didn''t resist?" "He can, but he can''t." after a little thought, Charlotte immediately understood the key: "because the full mobilization order of the empire is aimed at everyone." "The Wizards... Especially the alchemists guild in the imperial capital, are known to be rich because of their connection with various chambers of Commerce." Loren whispered: "The imperial capital is the territory of the church. It''s very easy for them to arouse people''s jealousy of wizards." Of course, there is another reason, that is, Conrad also needs a lot of money to maintain his 200000 Legion and three times the cost of logistics troops. Wizards have money. Wizards can act as engineers on the battlefield. Attacking wizards can calm the anger of nobles and churches, and get more financial and material support from them... So why not? Without eboden, the "city of wizards", and the leader of the most powerful wizard family and wizard tower, the Wizards in the Empire are scattered. No matter who can step on it. Bearing the envy of civilians and the envy of aristocrats, once they try to resist, they will end up being regarded as "Azores elf spies" and "imperial traitors", and suffer the most ruthless blow. "As a royal wizard consultant, master elbird certainly can''t intervene at this time." the black haired wizard whispered with his mouth raised: "But we can." Charlotte''s eyes moved slightly: "how?" "It''s very simple. Among the eboden wizards who came back with me, there are two elder wizard tower - one is the new heir, and the other... Er, the other is still in a coma." shrugged, Loren smiled: "Two elders, including mentor Dalton, master Halin van ashamay... Twelve elders, there are four in the red blood castle! We can take advantage of this advantage to rebuild the nine pointed star wizard tower in the red blood castle!" People''s eyes involuntarily gathered, thinking or exchanging eyes. "It will be a signal for wizards from all over the Empire to gather to Byrne." Dalton said coldly: "But is it really wise... When you have become a thorn in the eye of the Empire?" "In the words of our dear highness Brandon, they can''t hate me more anyway." The black haired wizard shrugged: "there are many reasons for me, not this one." "But if we can build a center of the wizard world in Byrne... With reference to how eboden rose, I don''t need to describe it more?" "There are still three months before the end of winter. This is our last chance to accumulate strength - until the beginning of next spring, the real battle of the Empire will start. If we can''t win at that time, it depends on how many cards we have in our hands!" In the voice of impassioned words, the people in front of the round table either nodded or looked at each other. And after this moment of silence "Please let go of the threat of the church and your great plan first;" With a low hum, little Yoder, President of the United Chamber of Commerce and treasurer of the principality, said coldly, "because there is a more fatal problem right now, my Duke." "What''s the problem?" "The problem... The problem is that there is no money!" he suddenly stood up, and little Joad angrily smashed a thick stack of account books on the table: "your speed of spending money is far from what my humble servant can catch up with!" No, no money? Looking at little Joad, the black haired wizard smiled awkwardly: "how can I have no money? I remember me..." "The construction of new legions, the research and development of New Alchemy weapons, the reform of the principality system... And the 100000 legions gathered outside the red blood castle city, and the next unprecedented feast!" little Yod sneered: "how much money do you think Byrne can afford to let you and your adults squander?" "As far as I know, there should be a lot of savings on the bill of the United Chamber of Commerce, and the Treasury of red blood castle is also very abundant." Charles frowned slightly. He is the head of the principality. He still knows these better: "it''s just to support the next expenses. In theory, there should be no problem." "You''re right, in theory!" Little Joad sneered: "But unfortunately, first of all, the money on the bill of the chamber of commerce can''t be moved at all - we can maintain normal expenses now, that is to make the businessmen and nobles in the country believe that we have money and there is plenty of money at all times; once there is any change in these basic savings, it will be a disaster in an instant!" "Secondly, most of the savings, whether in the principality''s coffers or the chamber of Commerce, are mainly gold and silver - spending this money is of no use except to raise prices, because food and materials will not appear out of thin air because of the money!" Loren and Charlotte looked at each other. "Since the beginning of the year, the United Chamber of Commerce has had to cut down three of its five expansion plans, and four of its six new branches have to be abolished - which one is not full of hard work and which has a bright future; no, none! My heart is breaking!" Biting his teeth, little Joad looked very painful: "when you asked me to be a treasurer, I thought my biggest dilemma was to unify the financial power of the principality; once the financial power was unified, maintaining military spending became a big trouble!" "I tried my best to scrape up enough military spending; as a result, I had to move the money to the research and development of the floating city; it was not easy until the floating city was built, and Byrne had to choose a new bishop!" "After the election of the new bishop, there will be the battle of eboden, the general mobilization and the suppression of the rebellion against sakran..." he took a breath of air conditioning, and little Yod stared at the dark haired Wizard: "After carefully considering my own practical ability and your great ideal, I can only say - if you continue like this, I''m afraid I have no second choice but to resign from you!" "Is it... So serious?" Lauren''s expression was a little embarrassed. "It''s very serious. It''s not too much to call it the edge of life and death." little Joad nodded seriously: "if you continue like this, I''m afraid it''s difficult to maintain the balance of expenditure." "With Byrne''s current financial resources, how long can it last?" "If you count the support for his highness Brandon''s East Saxony rebellion... One year at most." "One year... Isn''t there still some time? Why do you say the edge of life and death?" "I''m talking about myself!" cried Little Josephus. "..." Loren Turin. With a sigh, little Joad looked at Lauren with a tired face: "in short, if you don''t plan to give up any of the next plans, you should do at least three things." "First, before the first batch of wheat is harvested next year, the principality''s army must not send out the whole army; second, some rumors can be released about the reconstruction of the wizard tower, but the real construction will be delayed;" "Finally, no matter what method you use, blackmail or forced expropriation, you must strive for a batch of secret silver and precious minerals from the dwarf kingdom to reduce the development cost of New Alchemy weapons." "In this way, at least on the surface, Bain can maintain stable expenditure and even send troops to cross-border operations." In this case, it is basically in line with Loren''s expected goal. The coming year will be a year for Byrne to accumulate strength and observe the war situation - if the Azores are strong enough, the war may last for a long time; But if it were just a bluff, connord would not give more achievements to Byrne and him. "In that case, the plan of the wizard tower will slow down temporarily." nodding slightly, the black haired wizard said in a deep voice: "then next, let''s convince the dwarves to see if we can achieve some offensive, and then..." "Dong Dong Dong..." There was a quick knock on the door. Charles, the court manager, immediately got up and looked at the black haired wizard and the countess and walked to the door. "What''s up?" When he opened the door, Charles looked at the hurried Messenger: "I didn''t tell you that the Duke is discussing important matters with your adults..." "I''m sorry, but this is urgent news." the messenger turned his head and looked at the black haired wizard and the countess in great embarrassment: "Duke... And the count, they once said that if your excellencies Isaac Grantham and Ayn Rand arrived at the red blood castle, they would come to inform them immediately!" "Oh, they''re back?" "No, not already." the messenger shook his head. "But they have..." "Wedding... What wedding? Who''s wedding is so grand? Is it the goose Countess during the day... I said Charlotte was getting married?!" Before the messenger had finished speaking, Isaac''s noise had reached everyone''s ears. "What, say it again? The wedding... The Duke... Was arranged long ago... Um... Um?!" "Loren, you holy cross grandmother, come out to me. I''ll devour you traitor alive!" Chapter 998 Dead silence. Dead silence. In Charlotte''s study, three people with different expressions sat around in front of the study. In addition to looking at each other''s expressions, they all closed their mouths and said nothing. After listening to Isaac''s narration, the three people - or only Lina desallion and Charlotte - quickly went through four stages of surprise, shock, disbelief and sudden enlightenment in just five minutes. This is not going down the stairs, but a free fall! "So..." After a long silence, Charlotte, still shocked, broke the silence with her hoarse voice: "AI... AI Yin, is it a witch?" "Yes, she is a witch - of course, more accurately, a female alchemist." Isaac said quickly to himself, "not all wizards can be made wizards, for example..." Before he could go on, Lina de sallion kicked the arrogant under the table. Although she was equally shocked, it was not because of... Gender. It''s the courage of Ayn Rand. A woman, in lottel, and also the most powerful lottel in the church, actually chose to embark on the road of wizard in order to obtain independence and freedom - and in the next few years, she even ran around for friends and was in danger several times. If I had to become a witch, I''m afraid I would hide in an absolutely safe place. This is what "smart people" do. A woman with enough qualifications to become a wizard will never be stupid. And Ayn Rand... Her intelligence, just "smart" may not be able to describe. What kind of emotion is enough to make such a "smart woman" risk alone, and again and again Looking at Isaac who kept casting eyes at herself, in a hurry... Lina desallion felt that she had got the answer. Charlotte on the other side was even more complicated. Because for her, Ayn is no longer just a friend, but also an object to communicate with, a "mentor" who can deeply understand and even wake up again and again. But now the fact suddenly tells her that her "mentor" is actually a witch and has always been close to the people she likes... Although she suspected it before, she just didn''t think about it at that time... Her "forced proposal" hurt her severely. The first feeling is anger. She was angry at why she always avoided talking, why she never revealed anything, and why she finally told herself after she finally made up her mind. But the answer to all the questions is the same... Because she is a witch. Shock, anger, pain, guilt Various emotions struggled repeatedly in Charlotte''s heart. The Countess of red blood castle never turns a blind eye to her mistakes, let alone shirk her responsibility, because her pride does not allow her to do so; She knew that if she hadn''t been so reckless and waited until Lauren came back to discuss with him, instead of giving him no choice, things would never have turned into what they are now. But now... It''s done. The Knights of Byrne''s thirteen leaders, the guests of the Empire and even the principalities, and even the dragon have come outside the red blood castle. At this time, even if she wants to stop, it''s impossible. "Ai Yin..." After a long hesitation, Charlotte finally spoke slowly: "how is she... Now?" Two pairs of eyes full of various emotions looked at Isaac at the same time. "She... I don''t think there''s anything to describe." Isaac''s expression was more confused than the two of them: "she went to the laboratory as soon as she came back, neither angry nor sad; very calm, very... Calm." "Calm... Well, apart from this word, I really don''t know how to describe her with you; Ayn is always like this. When she is happy, she can enjoy all day. When she is sad, it is often a blink of an eye, in short..." Shaking his head, Isaac looked "speechless". But such an answer made Charlotte and Lina''s expressions more heavy - even if the little wizard was crying or angry, maybe they could feel better. "Duke... Where''s Loren?" "He just went to the wizard guild... Should be to comfort Ayn." pushed the spectacle frame, and Lina whispered for Isaac, "the question is what to do next... What should they do for the 300 guests in the round table hall?" "You can''t tell them the wedding was cancelled, Charlotte." "I don''t know..." biting her lower lip, the Countess of the red blood Castle struggled with her self reproach and was a little flustered: "yes or no - anyway, we didn''t say whose wedding it was, so we''ll just make a mistake..." "Open the identity of Ayn and let a witch marry Duke Byrne?" Lena de sallion stared, "are you crazy?" If this kind of thing is spread, it will not only be a fatal blow to ayin''s identity, but also give the imperial aristocracy and the church a good reason to punish Byrne, and plunge the whole Turin family into an abyss! "I just put forward a possibility..." stroking her forehead, Charlotte, who knew she was wrong, couldn''t help retorting: "besides, we can let her pretend to be another person and then hide her name!" She shook her head helplessly. The girl in her eyes didn''t say anything more. Now Charlotte has begun to lose her mind because of self blame. "Seriously, I don''t understand what you''re talking about... Politics, interests, struggle, balabalabala..." After a long silence, Isaac said slowly, "I just hope this matter will end in any form. Please don''t hurt my friend." "... any one." "I understand." nodding, Charlotte smiled at him reluctantly: "I will never hurt them, whether it''s Ayn or Loren - including you, Isaac, you''re willing to stand up and speak for your friends. It''s really..." "I''m sorry, but you don''t seem to understand what I mean." Isaac rolled his eyes. "I''m not sure to hurt Ayn and Loren. What I said was not to hurt my friends." "Charlotte Turin, you are also my friend - maybe not the best one, but if you hurt yourself in order to protect them, it will also hurt my friend; I will be very angry, and I promise to vent my anger hysterically!" "So I ask you to solve this matter, or we can find a way together, but not on the premise of hurting any of my friends - I want all my friends to live happily together until they are 70 years old, and then start the competition to see who reaches the end of life first!" The voice fell, and the angry Isaac held his arm, as if he was still angry that he had been misunderstood. Charlotte, who looked stunned, became the one who was speechless. "How do you feel?" Lina de sallion secretly poked Charlotte''s waist and abdomen with her elbow, with a lazy and cunning smile on her face: "See... Why would I like this fool?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "I said, I''m not unhappy, really." Looking at the black haired wizard who hurried over for fear of his own accident, the little wizard smiled helplessly. "Really?" He opened his mouth carefully and Lauren''s face said "I don''t believe it". "Really." with her waist tucked in, Ayn nodded. "She''s a good girl, and since she brought it up, it must be not just because she likes you." "But... Are you really not sad at all?" Lauren shook his head. "I thought you would be very angry... At least jealous." "... I find that you are not only self righteous, but also narcissistic recently, you big liar!" Unable to help smiling, the little wizard''s expression became more and more helpless: "why do you think I''m angry?" "Hmm..." after a moment of meditation, Loren tentatively opened his mouth: "because I''m... Very attractive?" His answer was a fine steel forging hammer with a beautiful parabola. "Go to hell, narcissist!" The black haired wizard hurriedly caught the handle of the hammer and avoided making it close to his head. "That''s not it? That''s the night at vimpal College - for the first time in your life, you were undressed and carried to bed by a man your father accidentally took off his clothes, so..." Well, when the identity of a woman disguised as a man was revealed for the first time, shame and some kind of hidden heart burst out for a long time, and she was fond of her first male friend. Perfect, classic - otherwise why is this routine used badly? Loren felt he could write a novel. Before the words fell, the little wizard with a red face had rushed towards him, and the rapidly approaching soles of his boots blocked Loren''s vision. "Go to hell, big liar!" "Why did you change it back?" "Do you care?" Although she had been trained by war dancer Leia, she was not strong enough after all - a full blow and hit the bridge of the nose only made the black haired wizard have more red on his mouth. In the narrow laboratory, two people who are unwilling to let go come and go like cats and mice; During this period, Loren should not only avoid being completely hit by small wizards, but also avoid any experimental equipment. Because everything here is the hard work of Ayn, something she really poured into her feelings. "What the hell is that... Why don''t you tell me yourself? I''m really not good at word games!" "No!" "How can there be no - feeling... Or it just sounds, tastes, smells or feels, whatever you say, I don''t care!" "I don''t know!" "Well, tell me what kind of image I am in your heart - just describe it casually, for example..." "Big liar! Narcissistic!" "OK, but I can''t be both a liar and a narcissist." "You are!" "Please listen to me..." "You are!" "I don''t..." "Yes!" "I..." "Yes!" "What is it?" "Big liar! Narcissistic!" "I can''t be both a liar and a narcissist." "You are!" "Yes!" "Just..." Before he could say it, the little wizard puffed and laughed. The black haired wizard with the corners of his mouth was "ruthlessly" pressed on the wall by her, raised his right foot and stepped on his nose. "If I were a big liar..." the grinning Lauren said lazily: "You are a stupid girl who was cheated by a big liar and held naked in the hot spring." "Shut up!" Ayn blushed. "Don''t you say it." "Why, I lied to you." Lauren continued to pretend to be silly: "yes, the water vapor that night was not so big. I lied to you. I was waiting for you from the beginning. I was the one who tried to cheat from beginning to end. I......" "Shut up!" "Shut up if you''re honest?" "Shut up!" "But I want to say, I want to admit my mistake." "Don''t say!" "Don''t say... Are you going to let me continue to make mistakes?" "Narcissist die!" Pop! The pink fist that hit the black haired wizard''s front teeth was tightly held the moment before it hit. The little wizard with a red face did not move, maintained a single legged independent position, and stared at Loren with glowing eyes. "I promised... I would wait for you." the expressionless black haired wizard said slowly, "wait until you tell me and confess to me." "I won''t break my promise." Ayn clenched her teeth and her swollen cheeks were as ripe and red as a drop. "But, but..." "Nothing, but you said it yourself." Gently put her wrist down, bit by bit moved away and pressed the soles of her feet on the bridge of her nose. The black haired wizard quietly hugged the little wizard in his arms. "Promise me not to let Charlotte down, let alone hurt her, okay?" The soft voice is like a bee stinging in the ear. "I promise, I swear," whispered the dark haired wizard. "It''s one of the last things I want to do." "But you are a big liar, so you won''t tell the truth." "Then I promise you that I will bully her as hard as I bully you." "No, you can''t bully her anymore." "Well, then don''t bully her. I only bully you." "No." "... how about you two bullying me together?" The little wizard''s mouth burst into a smile, which made Loren a lot easier. But the next moment, heretical mutation! The light was still on, but the laboratory suddenly darkened a lot; An indescribable cold spread in the air, stinging their exposed skin. "What is this..." The confused Ayn noticed something, but before she could speak, a strong sense of sleepiness came to her mind; A thin layer of eyelids suddenly had a heavy weight; No matter how she struggled, she could only close her eyes bit by bit and make her consciousness fall into a deep sleep. Hugging the little wizard tightly, Loren''s smile gradually converged and his eyes became indifferent. Although he didn''t look back, he already knew who the "person" was. "Finally willing to say?" Lauren squinted and muttered to herself. Chapter 999 "Although he hasn''t spoken yet, poor Asriel can see that dear Loren doesn''t welcome people very much." Smiling and sitting on the laboratory table, the blonde shook his calf and said in a "broken heart" tone: "is it because of this lovely little girlfriend?" The dark haired wizard ignored him. The expressionless Loren picked up the "unconscious" little wizard, walked to the bed, carefully laid her down, took a thin blanket from one side and covered it. "Or... Not a cute little girlfriend." with a sly smile, Asriel "flashed" on the side of the black haired wizard, with lazy elegance in the corners of his mouth: "But little girlfriends..." "You have a lot of nonsense today." Coldly interrupted his words, and the black haired wizard turned his eyes: "don''t you think you should explain other things before talking nonsense?" "No, no, no, now for Asriel, Loren''s love life is more important." a particularly bright smile appeared on the blonde''s face: "Very hesitant and tangled, right? But in fact, it doesn''t have to be so tangled, because only..." Pop! The white and fragile neck was pinched by the caster''s left hand, like an iron pliers, and even the delicate "click" sound of broken neck bones could be heard. "If it makes dear Lauren feel better, please just do it." The scarlet pupils twinkled, and Asriel, who was pinched by his throat, was pale and tender: "Break your neck, break your limbs, cut open your chest, dig out your eyes, pull out your tongue... You''re welcome. Asriel can scream if necessary, any tone of voice." Resisting the urge to roll his eyes, the black haired wizard pulled at the corners of his mouth. "Asriel... Knows what Lauren is feeling, and always knows." Mingming is still strangled by his neck, and the blonde still says: "Being concealed, fooled and bewitched... This'' anger ''that can only be understood by intelligent life is far beyond the stimulation brought by practical harm." "But... Asriel still hopes that Loren can continue to trust me, because the consequences of knowing the truth in advance are too heavy and dangerous - Asriel, we must do everything possible to avoid this danger and protect dear Loren from the truth." "Excuse me, what truth can I know now?" Loren said word by word, "for example... The silver dragon Enzo of Jufeng mountain." "You knew I would go to Jufeng mountain?" "I don''t know, but Asriel knows one thing, that is, dear Loren will meet him sooner or later; and the last dragon thousands of years ago will never miss any chance of revenge and counterattack." Revenge? The silver dragon Enzo should represent the interests of the royal family of the Dragon Kingdom, but this war to destroy the country is almost promoted by these royal families in order to destroy wizards So there''s something else behind this? Shaking his head, Asriel''s eyes were innocent: "he can see that there are my marks on Lauren and Lucian, so there is no need to say a lot." "Lauren just needs to meet him, and the big guy will naturally understand what to do next - after all, we are his last chance." "Last chance?" "That''s right - Logan, Roland, Loren... Dear Loren, you are the third and last person with this power to end all this." "If you fail, the future of the world is really dark." complete darkness? This is the first time he has used this word, but it doesn''t mean that Loren really believes it. "So... I''m the third to stand up against the black cross serliol, and maybe the last?" "Maybe not." the eyelashes trembled slightly, and the young man''s Scarlet eyes were very sincere: "it''s the last one." "Dear Loren, what we have to do is not only to defeat serliol, but to end everything." "Really, that''s a pleasure." Lauren sneered, "why... In other words, why do you make me believe what you say?" Asriel smiled, with a hint of mystery in his soft smile. "It is because of the courage and wisdom shown in this language that poor Asriel is so fascinated by Loren." his scarlet eyes twinkle, and the boy licked his bloodless lips endlessly: "You have found the key to the problem, but you are still trying to get more truth out of my mouth... Trying to take off my guard and divert my attention - because poor Asriel always wants Loren to believe the sincerity of others." The dark haired wizard looked indifferent, neither admitting nor denying. "But as in the past, poor Asriel can''t continue to tell Loren more - what Loren already knows is dangerous enough." Squinting his eyes, Asriel said, "the only thing people can do is to affirm Lauren''s current idea." "Yes, everything is as you imagined, Loren. This is a war, a war that has lasted for a long time." "Logan thirteen generations ago, the black Duke three generations ago... There are constantly unwilling to be destroyed, trying to break their destiny again and again, using all kinds of methods they can imagine, and then..." "... lost completely." Slightly stunned, Loren loosened the left hand that clamped the blonde boy''s neck. "Of course, there are also some guys who have accepted their fate, begging for a place in the future world; or stupid enough to have no idea of resistance and act purely by instinct... In the face of such a war with no hope at all, there can be no deserters." "Logan in the hat struggled all his life and did nothing except inherit the wizard again in the end;" "Roland Turin, the black Duke, and Brunhild, the goddess of martial arts, did their best in exchange for the destruction of one form and spirit and the sealing of the other in the church;" "We look at one failure after another, one after another to summon up the courage to stand up, and finally we can only fall powerlessly... Pessimism and despair almost let us give up." "Time means nothing to us. If necessary, it doesn''t matter if the war will last for thousands of years, but the fact is that every failure makes our enemies stronger, makes us more helpless and lose more strength." Gently stroking the Le mark on his neck, the blonde boy sighed with emotion. "Then... It''s my turn, isn''t it?" Adjusting his mood, Lauren said expressionless. "No matter how many years, dear Loren... The day we met you was the happiest day for Asriel." a smile came out of the corners of his mouth, and cunning twinkled in the boy''s Scarlet eyes: "When poor Asriel was about to give up, he brought the last hope." "Hope?" the dark haired wizard sneered, "you might as well say cannon fodder is more suitable." "Absolutely not! Only you have the chance to end all this and let the future of the world have such a glimmer of visible light." Asriel opened his eyes slightly, with an undisguised sincerity in his eyes: "It is because you are too important and because of the lessons learned from the past that Asriel dare not tell you everything - if he fails again, even the last glimmer of hope will leave us!" Lauren heard this sentence from him countless times, and only this time did he believe it a little. "So... I still have no right to know what to do?" The dark haired wizard raised his eyebrows. "I''m sorry, but it''s the case at present." the scarlet pupil gently stared at Loren''s expression, and Asriel said faintly: "this is a war that has lasted for hundreds or even thousands of years and will determine the future destiny. Any omission will lead to disastrous defeat, and any mistake will lead to our final defeat." "And we... Can''t lose again." Loren didn''t speak, his eyes twinkled. Who are we and who are the enemy - he still didn''t make it clear. But Loren can already guess something. "You said that all friendships between friends are mutually beneficial." The dark haired wizard, who was silent for a while, spoke softly. Asriel smiled and nodded very firmly. "Since I helped you, you will help me..." staring at the young man''s Scarlet eyes, Loren said in a deep voice: "if I win this war... Which determines the future destiny for you, what can you give me in return?" The next second, Asriel smiled as if he had been prepared. "Dear Loren, if we can really win..." Looking at the Obsidian eyes, the young man''s tone is very soothing, and every word and syllable is very clear: "I''ll give you what you''ve always wanted but haven''t been able to get." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ He gently opened the door, and Lucian, who had been guarding outside the house, immediately turned back: "how''s the situation, he... She, are you in a better mood?" "It''s all right." the black haired wizard sighed and waved to the worried gray pupil boy: "Ai Yin is much stronger than we thought. It''s not enough to have an accident once stimulated." When he said this, Loren didn''t know whether he was comforting Lucian or himself. But now the real trouble is not ayin and Charlotte, but more than 300 nobles from all directions and thousands of outsiders participating in the ceremony. That''s the worst. Charlotte has released the news that if the "wedding" cannot be held as scheduled, the consequences will be unimaginable - the reputation of the Turin family will plummet, and outsiders may not care too much, but the Baines will be completely disappointed, especially the cavalry regiment led by the count of red blood castle. Is it hard to come true to have a play of "on the wedding day, the man runs away from marriage"? An old bridge flashed through Loren''s mind and quickly threw it out. Too old-fashioned, too hard - this is fantasy literature, not romantic drama. More importantly, he could not imagine that women would be jealous for themselves; Or further, they become their own "wings" That''s the treatment of "real hero". The little wizard and Charlotte can''t fight and fight for their own life; Join hands to kill themselves, and then they are more likely to fall in love. No way, who makes the protagonist of this novel not himself. Like abandoning himself, the dark haired wizard sighed. "Have you decided?" Asked Lucian tentatively. "Decide what?" "Decide... Which one?" the grey pupil said with a natural expression: "you are Duke Byrne. You must be getting married, right - who is it, Charlotte or Ayn?" "Isaac told me that you gave him and Ayn a promise, but now Charlotte forced the door again, so..." "Wait, wait..." He hurriedly interrupted the grey pupil boy''s words, and Lauren, who was full of black lines, took a deep breath: "listen, Lucian, it''s right that you are willing to care about your friends, but this time it has nothing to do with you and Isaac - it''s enough for you to ensure that the secrets about Ayn can''t be known by outsiders." "In addition... Children, don''t ask adults about things. Just take care of yourself!" "Yes..." With a wronged face, Lucian silently lowered his head and disdained his lips. Loren turned his head and chose to ignore. "One more thing." As if he suddenly remembered it, the grey pupil boy quickly said, "bishop Weber of Byrne Cathedral asks you to go and discuss some rituals at the wedding." "However, the priest he sent to deliver the letter secretly told me that it was just a cover - the deacon of the church from the imperial capital, and some people secretly contacted him in the hope of attacking you while taking advantage of the Dragon incident; and asked Bain to follow the orders of the imperial church and implement the newly enacted wizard Restriction Act." "Bishop Weber wants to communicate with you and see what we can do to solve this matter without offending the church and the heavenly palace too much." This is really a problem. On the one hand, it is impossible for Byrne to ignore the order of the heavenly palace, but if it is really carried out, it will completely chill Byrne''s wizards; But if we don''t implement it and don''t talk about the actions of the church, how to explain it to the devout believers in Bain is a trouble. On the other hand, the next war will also rely on Weber''s strength - if the Byrne church can stand up and encourage the Byrne people, Loren can concentrate more materials and troops to win the next war. "I see." Frowning, the black haired wizard gradually dignified his expression: "tell him I''ll meet him in church tomorrow." Lucian nodded solemnly to show understanding. "Oh, by the way, one more thing." Just before the dark haired wizard turned and left, the grey pupil boy shouted to him again: "Weber already knew about ayin''s identity - Bishop Weber was walking there when Isaac broke into the conference room, so... You''d better be prepared..." "... he may ask the same questions as me." "..." Loren Turin. Chapter 1000 The last time Loren came to church was when he went to the capital, Golovin. At that time, Byrne Cathedral still did not come out of the shadow of the "evil beast of red blood Castle" incident a few years ago - because of the Centaur war, the civil war in the dwarf Kingdom, the construction of new army, wizard guild and "sky wing corps", Byrne did not have much funds and materials to really invest in the restoration of the church. In addition, a large number of middle and high-level churches are crazy to resell all kinds of metal utensils in the church, even the statue of the Holy Cross. As a result, three years later, we can still see many ruins damaged by explosion and fire at that time, and only the cathedral itself has barely been repaired. On the one hand, it is really helpless. On the other hand, it is also to avoid being influenced by too many church voices when developing the wizard Guild - for a long time, Bain cathedral was more like a well decorated grave, in which everyone living could not wait to leave. When Weber took over the Byrne church, the whole church had taken on a new look in only one year. Although the Byrne church lost a lot of wealth and stable income after abandoning a large number of parish administrators, land and real estate, it also reduced expenses and won the friendship of the upper echelon of the principality. No matter how much Loren resisted the church, he had to admit their influence in the Empire and even in the principality. Almost half of them had the faith in the Holy Cross and the traditional worship of the female warrior God. After reaching an agreement with the Countess of red blood castle and having a small stable income, Weber used donations from all over the principality to repair the cathedral and planned and designed according to his inner thoughts. The little clergyman, who was born in the imperial capital but stayed in lottel for a long time, was very disgusted with the mysterious and dignified style of Golovin or the extremely luxurious style of Byrne. Instead, he respected lottel''s "simple style" - the place of church sermon, which only needed a sermon platform, a statue, a bench and a holy pool. As for the organ, incense cans, crystal chandeliers and marble statues... After meeting the corrupt deacons of the Byrne church, Weber was extremely disgusted with these things. He denounced in public more than once that these were "wealth goods" that "corrupt the mind". He told Charlotte that he should advocate thrift, spend money on moral cultivation, let the workshops in the city produce cheaper tools, drugs and daily necessities, rather than expensive luxury goods, and reduce the number of monthly banquets and drinking. Of course, the proud Countess of red blood Castle couldn''t listen at all. The banquet was still held. The Duke''s seat in the round table hall was replaced by marble high backed chairs from wooden chairs, and the crystal chandelier was replaced by a better fluorite lamp; The luxury goods produced by the alchemy workshop and Byrne''s wine are still sold throughout the Empire. For Charlotte, a "pure Bain", if there is no banquet, no food, wine, music, painting, sculpture, art, incense and beautiful clothes What is the meaning of such a boring life? Weber even doubted that for Charlotte, the faith of the church and the Holy Cross, like wine, food or beautiful clothes, was just a "luxury" to enrich life and spirit? After several "attempts to save" failed, Weber was very helpless. He could only focus on the purity of the church itself - he was trying to restore the ancient church model from beginning to end. He always hoped to build the Holy Cross Church into a moral model and a benchmark for believers. "I already know about ayin... Ah, I''m sorry." Outside the corridor of the cathedral, seeing the obviously unhappy expression of the black haired wizard, Weber quickly apologized and said, "I was outside when you quarreled with Isaac. I didn''t mean to..." "It doesn''t matter, I know what''s going on." reluctantly waved his hand, Lauren interrupted him: "you didn''t come to persuade me, did you?" "Of course not. I''m your friend, but I''m not your family. I have no right to interfere in your marriage." little priest Weber nodded with a natural expression: "The Holy Cross belongs to the Holy Cross, and the power belongs to those in power - what I want to do is to marry you and bless you in front of the Holy Cross, rather than interfere with your rights." "As for Charlotte and Ayn, they are good girls, although... They are not devout believers of the Holy Cross." Weber sighed involuntarily. Whenever you fail to preach or are not understood, you will have a strong sense of frustration. "Really, just not pious enough?" Lauren glanced at little priest Weber. "I thought you would use the Bishop''s power to force me to judge them." Weber was stunned and then lost his voice and smiled. This kind of "joke" can only be opened between them. "The old Scripture of the Holy Cross says that birth and knowledge... These are never sins. The real sins come from our own infinitely expanding desires. This is the power that can destroy everything." With a faint remark, Weber stared at Loren with a sincere look: "Ayn is also my friend, and I also know her; as a humble servant of the Holy Cross, her kindness and courage still make me ashamed." "As for impiety... That''s the sin of us; just as it''s the sin of shepherds to let innocent lambs disappear in the pasture." "If someone uses the excuse of ''witch'' to send her to the frame of fire, the cause is not pious - this kind of people with ulterior motives, lust for profit and bad intentions are the poor people who are really destroyed by inflated desire." Nodding silently, Loren breathed a sigh of relief at the bottom of his heart. Of course, he was not only joking, but also confirming Weber''s attitude. Weber can''t snitch or expose the real identity of the little wizard, otherwise he won''t have to wait until now, but his view on this matter is still very important. The church''s attitude towards witches... Even wizards has always been very tough; Weber, a little priest born in the imperial capital, knows more about the church''s attitude towards witches and pagans than Loren. He deliberately ignores or even conceals what is the crime in the church. In a sense, this is tantamount to the complete separation of Weber and the Byrne church behind him from the Holy Cross. "In fact, you don''t have to worry about me at all, Loren." the little priest''s usual peaceful voice sounded: "this is almost inevitable for me from the day I became bishop Byrne." "At first, I had fantasies that I could change the atmosphere of the church bit by bit, but the story of little Joad soon taught me a lesson and let me see a... Terrible fact." "That is, the present church is more similar to a semi independent ''principality'' than a church - but the principality is too divided, the ''territories'' are distributed throughout the Empire, and the system is more dispersed." "This'' principality ''has an independent army, finance and people; bishops and church priests everywhere are more like appointed governors and tax collectors, who are responsible for exploiting and collecting money, or competing for power with local lords..." the little priest seemed to sigh and decide: "If I don''t destroy this monster, if I don''t fundamentally deny it, the church I hope... Can only exist in hope forever - because if they really understand what I want to do, they will kill me." Closing his eyes, the little priest with a painful expression trembled slightly. Lauren had seen this expression once; That was when the little priest Weber finally came to an end at the Royal trial. He knows that his actions are cruel. He knows that he will hurt many people, and even let his former friends, believers, relatives and even mentors become the enemies he must defeat... Don''t say or do, just thinking so will make him miserable. But he will, because this is Weber. No matter how painful, no matter how unbearable, his heart is like a knife... As long as he thinks he is right, he won''t stop - crying to tears, trembling all over, and waving the butcher''s knife without hesitation. "They won''t kill you." Loren''s voice was steady and serious: "They have to kill me first, and I will never give them this chance." The little priest opened his eyes, and an impulse to laugh and cry came up. But in the end he closed his mouth, just nodding slightly. "I won''t interfere too much in the wedding. Just let me know when you think clearly or need my help." the little priest whispered: "At present, we have to deal with the Holy Cross Church and the Dragon - as far as I know, the leaders and nobles of red blood castle have great opinions on the red dragon." Although Weber had considered his vocabulary as carefully as possible, Loren couldn''t help but pull the corner of his mouth. In just two or three days, the people of red blood castle have quickly changed from fear, curiosity and excitement to extreme chaos. Little Joad complained to Loren that the red dragon''s request was almost unimaginable, and the demand for live cattle and sheep was "enough to destroy Byrne within a year"; Unrestrained, even the giant dragons moving freely in the territory of red blood Castle often harass the woods and farms. Although there are few deaths and injuries, the damage is very bad. The appearance of the dragon is more like a fuse for Byrne - either questioning the loyalty of the Turin family, or hoping to improve Byrne''s status in the principality; All kinds of voices emerge in endlessly, and the noise is on the dust. "I have always believed that Loren, you are loyal enough to the Empire, or at least to his highness Brandon, and have no ambition to become an emperor." the little priest warned, "just as I absolutely believe that the brave Byrne knights are loyal to you." "If this chaotic situation continues, coupled with the deliberate guidance from the heavenly palace and the church, things will soon become out of control and develop to the worst." "The worst result is that before the Azores invasion, a civil war will break out between Byrne and the Empire - this kind of roommate situation must be avoided as much as we can!" The voice fell, and Weber''s expression was extremely serious. "What''s your plan?" Loren asked simply. Now that Weber has raised the matter, he must have had an idea. "I''m just giving you a suggestion." after a slight pause, little priest Weber smiled - it was like returning to the ancient wood town of lottel: "The current chaos is not so much because of the dragon as because of you, Loren Turin. It is precisely because of the reputation you won in the battle of eboden and the admiration you received in Byrne and even the empire that leads to this situation." "Byrne''s nobles hope you can go further, and Byrne''s knights have unrealistic ideas; the attitude of the heavenly palace is more subtle, and the church is full of hostility." the little priest listed the problems one by one: "In this case, any idea you put forward cannot satisfy everyone, let alone win the approval of the majority; if you compromise, you can only offend everyone." "So my advice is, don''t make a statement immediately and let this confusion continue - the Holy Cross teaches us that faith can only be weighed in hell; faith that has not been tested is worthless." "Only after the test of chaos can you know who are your real enemies and who are your friends you can unite with; so is faith and Loyalty..." Weber, the little priest who touched his mind, sighed. Loren, who saw this, didn''t interrupt him, but just continued to move forward. "Not to mention that, let''s talk about the next wedding." Weber forced himself to smile: "There are less than ten days left. Although it''s rude to say so, I still want to know... Have you made a decision?" "What?!" Lauren was shocked and said, "there are less than ten days left!" "Yes, everything is moving forward step by step." Weber frowned. "Charlotte didn''t tell you?" What did she tell me?! A word almost blurted out, but Loren quickly stopped himself - he suddenly remembered that he had hardly seen Charlotte since that day. "To tell you the truth, I was surprised when I first heard about it." Weber, who didn''t notice Loren''s expression, continued: "I thought a guy who pays attention to practical interests like you wouldn''t care about tradition - I thought you would marry Charlotte and Duke Sarika at the same time." "After all, you are the leader of the Turin family. Even if you don''t have this idea, the Turin family must want to strengthen themselves and even compete with the desalion family - I know how proud the descendants of the ancient Knight king are." "How dare I?" Loren thought he was joking. "Not to mention marrying two... Holy Cross Church and imperial law at the same time, can''t agree to such a thing?" As soon as the voice fell, Weber, who was still smiling, suddenly turned his head and looked at Lauren with a puzzled face: "The Holy Cross Church and imperial law have restrictions on this? Why don''t I know?" Huh?! Chapter 1001 While Loren was still amazed at the little priest Weber''s reply, Charlotte, who finally summoned up her courage after long consideration, also went to the wizard guild accompanied by Lina desallion. More accurately, in Ayn''s room. In the face of the countess and Lina who suddenly visited, the little wizard was almost as nervous as them. The three people with tight lips and different thoughts faced each other. They were silent until the hot medicine in the test tube became cold. "Ai Yin..." After a long time, even when Lina couldn''t help standing up to break the silence, Charlotte, who clenched her teeth, finally raised her head and her chest fluctuated violently. "Yes." The little wizard with the same complex mood looked at her nervously. "I... I thought for a long time and thought a lot - in fact, originally, I had the courage to see you. I was afraid, nervous and hesitant, but I couldn''t help but breathe. I don''t know how many emotions lingered in my mind!" The countess who closed her mouth and paused looked at her brightly: "but one thing I''m sure is that when I walked into this door, I... Charlotte Turin... Didn''t come to apologize to you." "This matter may be abrupt, maybe I think it''s right and impulsive, but I didn''t do anything wrong - no matter what he thinks, I love him, so I will try my best to get him!" When hearing the word "get", Lina and Ayn blushed almost at the same time. After looking at each other, they silently looked at Charlotte, who was not timid at all, even taken for granted. Byrne''s tradition is truly the hometown of knights... Probably. Holding the mirror frame, Lina couldn''t help thinking. "No, that''s right. In fact, I think so." Looking at the dignified countess, the little wizard who had not recovered from the tension stammered and said, "Charlotte, you did the right thing and pursue what you want. There''s nothing wrong." "Especially for big cheats... I mean guys like Lauren! You have to be more proactive and harder!" Then she waved her pink fist symbolically and squeezed out an encouraging smile from the corners of her mouth. Huh? This reply stunned them both. Although it''s not that I don''t know the character of the little wizard, although Isaac stressed again and again that "Ayn is the kind of fool who will be happy for a long time when she is happy and angry for a minute" But when I really learned her attitude from ayin, I was still at a loss. "Ayin, you misunderstood. We''re not here to make a statement to you today. We are..." Hesitated for a moment, looked at Charlotte''s Lina and explained; But when she saw the little wizard''s pure, sapphire like eyes, she hesitated again. What are we going to do? Of course, it is to calm ayin''s mood before the wedding, and at the same time, it will not lead to the confusion of Byrne''s people because the wedding cannot be held. But the little wizard agreed with Charlotte''s decision and showed signs of injury. It''s not pretending... Lina desallion knows very well that she is very sure that Ayn is not only not sad and sad at this time, but also happy for Charlotte. Without such vision and wisdom, she could not have lived in the imperial capital for many years without many debts. But in the face of the little wizard''s eyes, Lina stopped talking. "I know." Sincere but decisive words sounded, which seemed extremely abrupt in the quiet laboratory. "I know, Ayn." Charlotte raised her eyebrows and looked at the dull little wizard: "I understand your mood now and why you made this decision." Hearing this, Ayn was shocked. "We''ve been together for too long. We''ve met and discussed together for too many times. It''s enough to let me see your true colors... Of course, we haven''t completely seen it, otherwise there would be nothing today." "Don''t deny it, because you know it too - Ayn, please don''t doubt that I did it because I felt guilty for you; that would be a great disrespect for you." Staring at the pure eyes, Charlotte said word by word: "now... Believe me, there can''t be a second person in the world who knows you so well except me. Even you and even Loren can''t compare." "So don''t refuse my kindness. This is not compensation for you, but a plan after we have carefully discussed - as I promised Loren, I want him, but I don''t need him to love me." The decisive and sharp words interrupted the other two people''s thinking. Unlike the little wizard who was shocked and blushed, Lina desallion was more interested in Charlotte''s previous words. Except for her, there is no second person in the world who knows AI Yin so well what do you mean? Can it be said that Charlotte in the past was actually more fond of Ayn... Lina couldn''t help thinking so. An alchemist, an earl of red blood castle... Because the same person came together, but because the same person could not open his heart; Contact again and again, in exchange for a more distant distance from each other, as well as tossing and turning, difficult to choose admiration The result is very frustrating. No... No. If so, it seems more interesting Lina desallion, who was thinking freely, didn''t notice the smile floating around her mouth. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the same time, Loren, who was in the church, was still shocked by the words of little priest Weber. In the past few years, because of his exposure and all the things he saw, he has basically determined that there is little difference between the impression of the world and his previous life, at least in the feudal middle ages. But now a bishop of the Holy Cross personally told him that there was no such thing at all - whether it was the church or the imperial code, there had never been a rigid provision that marriage must be monogamous. Of course, what Loren didn''t know was that in the feudal middle ages of his previous life, he never insisted that he must be monogamous; The reason why most aristocrats are monogamous is that there is a powerful mother who needs foreign aid and can''t afford it "In fact, there is no lack of examples of polygamy in imperial history - of course, the results are not very good." the little priest frowned and explained patiently: "Like Brandon I, the sixth generation ''Sage'', married the heir of the Principality of Arles while the original Queen was still alive, hoping to win over the Principality of Arles in this way and completely integrate into the imperial system." "So... What happened?" Lauren couldn''t help asking. "It''s a pity that although her majesty herself expressed understanding at that time, Her Majesty''s family could not." Weber shook his head: "A fierce conflict broke out between the two sides. The queen Arles also won a lot of support. In addition, both queens had a son... This almost evolved into a civil war, ending with forcing emperor Brandon I to divorce queen Arles. It is the biggest stain in his Majesty''s life." Little priest Weber''s indifferent expression made the black haired wizard stiff. "So although there is no clear code requirement, this is also an unwritten provision and an unspoken rule." Weber whispered: "for both sides of marriage, they pay more attention to the covenant and interests brought by marriage; therefore, if the man marries a new wife, it is tantamount to betraying the covenant in the eyes of the woman''s family." "But these things are not what we want to talk about today - to be honest, I was still thinking about how to persuade you to give up the idea of marrying the Archduke of Boye..." Weber lost his voice and smiled: "now it seems unnecessary. It turns out that you are really a pure comrades in arms. I misunderstood." "..." Loren Turin. Looking at the black haired wizard''s black line and don''t know how to explain his expression, little priest Weber was vaguely relieved. Although he gave up all secular powers, it does not mean that Weber really cares nothing about the outside world - after parting from the Holy Cross, the Byrne church has essentially become a subsidiary of the Principality of Byrne. Weber doesn''t care about this. What he cares about is that the Holy Cross Church, which has completed the reform, can really become the image of his heart - a church that leads the people with faith and morality, does not need power at all, and can be supported and followed by believers. If Loren really decides to marry the machete Archduke, the little priest is very worried that things will turn into the chaos of the sixth generation of the heavenly palace - whether Charlotte or the Duchess of Boye, their biggest advantage is strength, and their biggest disadvantage is strength. Even if two people are willing to give in to each other, their respective forces will never. Even the best result is to break up unhappily, or even turn into a war between Bain and Boye. At present, the Byrne church is still very weak. If Loren and the Byrne principality behind him are weakened, the Byrne church will lose its last barrier and simply cannot face the storm from the Holy Cross Church. As a devout believer, Weber is not afraid of death, but he is afraid that what he has done is meaningless, just like smoke and dust; All their efforts not only failed, but were totally denied, so that latecomers no longer have the courage to move forward. A "heaven on earth", which lives under the jurisdiction of the church everywhere, and all explanations belong to the Holy Cross, is really feared by the little priests - under such a country, let alone resistance, the believers will be completely deprived of their right to question and understand the Scriptures. "But speaking of this, Charlotte and Lina told me about the plan for the wedding in ten days." Weber said: "She should have told you this in person, but it''s the same for me..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Get married?!" The little wizard blurted out and looked at Charlotte and Lina with a stunned expression. "Yes, you heard me right." she blushed slightly, and the Countess of red blood Castle nodded solemnly: "Originally, according to the plan, I was going to use this unexpected way to force Loren Turin... Promise me and take this opportunity to integrate Bain''s strength, but the plan can''t keep up with the change;" "The appearance of the red dragon grum pushed Lauren and the whole Bain to the cusp of the storm - the fear of the heavenly palace, the hostility of the church, and many unrealistic ideas of the bain knights. At this time, if the Turin family becomes stronger, it will only lead to the suppression of the Empire." "It''s a time of war. The power of the heavenly palace and the emperor is stronger than that in peacetime. We don''t even need to weaken our reasons - it''s possible to extort more materials or let our army garrison a fortress that can''t be defended." Charlotte sighed: "Therefore, we should not make too much publicity next, but we should not show weakness and let the heavenly palace think that we are weak and deceptive - this is also to protect Loren." "Fortunately, although the wedding was announced, we didn''t say who it was." the countess''s expression finally relaxed: "this leaves room for us." "So Isaac and I will ''shine on the stage'' Lina de sallion raised her mouth with infinite reverie about the relationship between the little wizard and Charlotte: "I''m very sorry, but this time the bride is not any of you, but me." "You?" the little wizard was even more stunned: "are you going to marry Isaac in public?!" "Yes, a desalion married a wizard - I''ll go down in history." Lina''s expression was very proud at this time: "Isaac is Duke Byrne''s most important friend and, to a certain extent, the representative of the wizard community - when I married him, Duke Byrne was formally making a request for ''Alliance'' to the sky palace, or the royal family." "Can... Can..." the little wizard stammered: "the sky palace... Your family... The royal family... I mean the emperor, can they agree with you?!" "My family certainly won''t, but Conrad will - it''s profitable for him and can alleviate the grievances of wizards in the Empire;" Lina shrugged her shoulders in disapproval: "When a wizard becomes the son-in-law of the royal family, it will greatly inspire the Wizards'' loyalty to the Empire and make them feel valued by the Empire, their status has been improved and their dignity has been taken care of... Well, although they really just think about it." "What''s a pity that I can get these as a price... Just a royal collateral who is not valued or even regarded as half a traitor?" "So I''m sorry, this beautiful wedding is mine." the elated Lina desallion deliberately said in an apologetic tone: "Of course, as your common friend, I will certainly give you a little compensation, for example..." "Who do you think will care about Duke Byrne''s wedding when a wizard marries a royal family?" Chapter 1002 "This is by no means Loren Turin''s plan." After carefully reading the letter that connord handed to him, the seal minister metterne Leopold was very sure. The voice fell, and connord and phillo in the hall of the former cabinet showed their surprised look at the same time. Mettner, who looked indifferent, put down his stationery. The old man with white eyebrows stood motionless with his hands tied. He didn''t look like an old man in his late 80s. In the empty cabinet hall, there were only three lonely shadows under the fluorite chandelier. Unlike Eckhardt II, Conrad never deliberately hid his thoughts from his ministers; In doing things, he has never "contributed to the flames" like his dead father, but is tough to the extreme. Once he makes up his mind, he will not change. But just because of this, Connor, who has been in power for less than half a year, has been strongly dissatisfied with the parliament, which is keen on hypocrisy; The feeling completely opposite to that of Ling Bixing in the military camp made him immersed in anger all the time. Even for the "smallest cabinet of all dynasties" left by Emperor Eckhardt, connord really trusted only the seal minister metterne Leopold and the military minister Severin de saleon; The latter is a collateral of the royal family and is a more experienced Legion commander than him; The former has been in politics for many years. Without mettner, connord could not control the Imperial Cabinet and even parliament alone. Therefore, when fillonay sent the information brought back by the night watchman from Byrne, connord only summoned the head of the former cabinet. "Why?" Glancing at connord, whose face was slightly heavy, phillanai was the first to ask this question. "Because Duke of Byrne, who we know, is unlikely to make such a" political compromise ", Princess Royal. Mettner''s expression was indifferent and his tone was very convinced: "if you have deeply understood this man, you will understand how arrogant he is; he carefully hides his thoughts, but he can''t hide the arrogance that he can''t really bow his head to surrender." "Therefore, Loren Turin can exchange interests with you, the heavenly palace and anyone, make some insignificant concessions if necessary, and even sacrifice part of his interests for the overall situation, but..." "The negotiations between the two sides must be equal!" At this point, the eyes of the seal minister became much sharper. With a low hum, he looked at connord on the ceiling with a solemn expression; And just now, phillanai, who was still confused, nodded after a moment of silence. Because it is. Don''t say that he is now the leading Archduke of the Empire. Even when he was an ordinary wizard in eboden, this guy dared to negotiate with the night watchman, Brandon and even the wizard tower. "So I''m sure it''s not a plan that Loren Turin can think of - at least, it''s not his real idea." metniemer said: "Such a sleek and very traditional means is more like a real aristocrat - neither humble nor arrogant. While humbly giving in, he sincerely put forward joint suggestions and showed his kindness to his majesty and the heavenly palace." "This letter is more like the idea of Byrne... Or the Turin family than the Duke of Byrne." "Turin family?" the thoughtful Princess blinked: "Charlotte?" "According to the Countess of red blood castle''s consistent strength and wrist, this is possible." The seal minister nodded slightly and affirmed her idea. The two men silently turned their eyes to Conrad at the same time, waiting for the emperor''s reply to his courtiers. I saw him put his chin back a little, and his expression was still so cold. "Neither humble nor arrogant, humble, sincere and friendly." Conrad sneered: "a minister of the Empire, half tough, brought a royal collateral to his territory, and then announced her marriage in this way, and still with a wizard..." "Lord mettner, do you use these words to describe his almost robber like behavior? What do you want the church to think of me and where do you put royal dignity?!" In the face of connord''s burning eyes, mettner didn''t respond much, even relieved. Taking the initiative to raise the question proves that he wants to solve the problem very much - those who will oppose it don''t have to think about it. It must be the de sallion royal family and the church. Their wording will only be tougher and more intense than what connord said. Therefore, as the seal minister, mettner must prove to his majesty that he has the ability to appease these two groups and is qualified to continue to be the head of the cabinet. The old man with a low eyebrow was still so calm. "Your Majesty, I don''t think the view of the church in front of me is at all important; because in any case, since Byrne dares to send this letter, it proves that they can persuade the Byrne church to preside over the wedding." mettner murmured: "In other words, this will only become a contradiction between the Holy Cross Church and the Byrne Church... I''m afraid they will come and beg your Majesty''s support at that time. Why care about their ideas?" Fillonet''s eyes lit up, while connord just nodded slightly and motioned the old man to go on. "So the most difficult thing is actually to persuade the royal family to accept this result..." mettner paused slightly, because it involves the emperor''s housework. He didn''t know whether it was right for an outsider to intervene. But Connor obviously didn''t care: "don''t worry about the internal problems of the de saleon family - I''ll write a letter to explain to Uncle Severin about Lina''s marriage and the relationship with Byrne." Mettner''s eyes moved, and the most difficult part was solved. Then there is the part that connord cares about most, the view of the Empire. As we all know, the status of witches in the country of Sardinia will change according to different regions, but they are generally excluded and discriminated against; Especially the traditional Saxophone nobles regard witches as hidden dangers. But in mettner''s eyes, this is simply the most insignificant part - views can be guided and influenced. As long as publicity is in place to ensure the ideas of most people, a few "groups with different opinions" are not worth mentioning at all. Young people... No matter how much they hide, they will care about what others think of themselves. Secretly looking at connord and philona, the seal minister sighed. "Your Majesty, and your royal highness, the two must be very clear that when a thing is done, someone will benefit from it, and there will also be losses." Metternich whispered: "so we just need to ensure a balance between losses and benefits." "It is indeed appalling to marry a royal collateral to a wizard, but it is not so appalling - the group of wizards was a group of fugitives and pagans who had just been pardoned during the reign of his majesty Eckhart I; when Brandon I, the sage, ascended the throne, it became a ''loyal'' Imperial people." "When your father, his majesty Eckhardt II, was born, another wizard became a member of the cabinet and the other became consul eboden." "It can be seen that in the fourteen generations of the Empire, the status of wizards has gradually increased; this is not the mercy of a certain king or the tolerance of the church, but an almost regular change." Mettner patiently explained: "it may be shocking to marry the Royal collateral to the wizard, but it is not so shocking compared with making the wizard a member of the former royal cabinet or in the Royal sword Knights alongside the dukes." Hearing these words, phillanai, who wanted to stop talking, turned his eyes to Connor behind him. "What''s more, the loss of reputation can be compensated elsewhere." mettner also looked up at connord and whispered, "once this news is spread, the Wizards in the Empire will be happy and swear to be loyal to his majesty to the death!" "Compared with hundreds of wizards who collect money and even join the army, some rumors are nothing - if your majesty agrees, I can order the urban defense army in the imperial capital to patrol around and arrest, arrest and behead anyone who dares to slander the royal family!" The voice fell, and the old man''s gray eyebrows showed a bit of ferocity. Fillonet''s face was slightly pale. She was surprised at the same time by the expressions of metternet and fillonet. She never thought that connord would do this attitude. If the "imperial Viscount" that Loren Turin got from Brandon''s wizard consultant was only the level of honorary title, Isaac Grantham''s imperial Knight title would officially include this person in the imperial aristocratic pedigree! This is tantamount to lifting the last shackle of wizards and allowing wizards to have noble titles! "Now that we have made up our mind, we should just go straight to the end and let the Empire understand what their emperor''s attitude is!" Chapter 1003 Byrne, red blood castle. There are still five days before the agreed celebration banquet and "mysterious wedding". Nevertheless, the red blood castle has been lively, like countless banquets. From the palace to the outside of the city wall, there was a lot of noise everywhere - Charlotte, with the help of the power of the Byrne church, spread the celebration to every Byrne people from planning to official publicity! Wandering knights with swords, peddlers who do small business, farmers who have almost never left their land, aristocrats who are related to the count of thirteen leaders; And the dwarves in the south, the horseback people in the big green sea Relying on the reputation won by Loren in the battle of eboden, Byrne, who has been silent for a hundred years, has finally become the hometown of knights in the eyes of the imperial people again - countless outsiders, either because they admire the reputation of black haired wizards, or because they are purely curious, or simply want to challenge. See what the Duke is great Regardless of the reason, cause and purpose, the unprecedented flow of people from all directions converged to the red blood castle, so that the whole red blood castle and even the whole Bain were not as lively as now. The number of outsiders gathered in and out of the city alone has reached three times that of the castle - and looking at the endless roads day and night, I''m afraid the number will have to double in five days! At this time, the thirteen leading comrades gathered in the round table Parliament were all a burst of happiness. If they had not concentrated their troops in the red blood castle in advance, they would not be able to raise enough people to maintain the law and order of such a large flow of people for a time. What''s more fortunate is the arrival of the Duchy''s tax official, little Joad. Because of the arrival of these people, those old black bread piled up in the warehouse can finally appear on the table of the tavern; And the grape puree that is brewed into vinegar can also be sold as real wine Flow of people is gold! Is wealth! When a group of people walk on the road, they are mobile wallets and long legged businesses - although Bain people are not good at doing business, when they see that the owners of pubs and hotels have tripled the house price, the "kind and hospitable" Bain people also use their spare space to entertain guests. Of course, it''s definitely a charge. The barons of Byrne, especially the round table parliament, immediately recognized the significance of these people - no matter what the final outcome, Byrne and this Byrne celebration will spread throughout the Empire in their footsteps. Holding a legendary celebration and banquet to make the reputation of the hometown of knights resound in the next 100 years... Has immediately become a consensus in everyone''s mind. Recognizing that this is not just a celebration similar to the Midsummer Festival, the Earls immediately began to mobilize their families in their respective territories to sponsor the Turin family. At the same time, they should also hold their own family banquets in the city to entertain knights from all directions free of charge. For bishop Weber of Byrne church, this will be his only chance - whether he succeeds or fails, his teachings will be sent to all parts of the empire with these returning knights. This will be Weber''s first step against the Holy Cross! After setting the goal, Weber even put down the work of the church and took the initiative to take the priests to the streets to publicize his "new doctrine" to foreigners. Pious but not fanatical priests, wizards who coexist peacefully with the church, hospitable nobles, a wide variety of goods, rich land and people What nobles, businessmen and tourists from all sides of the Empire saw, heard and contacted was a brand-new "Byrne principality" that was completely different from their imagination and even completely different from their past memory. Only by seeing it with their own eyes can they really understand why Byrne of the past 14 generations has always had the courage and strength to compete with the Empire. The red blood castle alone is so rich that it has 13 leaders and is connected with the blood of the Principality of Boye. The empire can''t compete with it only with the human and material resources of the two Saxophone leaders! Of course, they did not know that Byrne had completely defeated the dwarves in the Southern Civil War after the Centaur war, and several dwarf city states along the border had become the substantive vassals of Byrne; The eboden wizard who lost his territory has also joined the wizard guild of Byrne under the persuasion of master Halin van ashamay. Today, Bain is apparently a principality, but in fact, it already has the financial resources no less than the three principalities, the military strength of the two principalities and two or three strong peripheral allies; In addition, the Byrne church has been completely separated from the Holy Cross Church, and Byrne... Has absolute control over the South and part of the east of the Empire, reaching a level that is essentially rival to the sky palace! Without this strength, even if there is still an alliance of dragons, Charlotte would never dare to imagine taking away the legal principle of ruling the empire from the desallion family; Connor would not agree to Lina desallion''s marriage with Isaac and compromise with Byrne. Connord was a very practical man. After the complete failure of his "imperial governor policy", he understood that the rise of Byrne was inevitable; So since it is inevitable, it should be used to let Byrne bear more responsibility in this elf war. The same example is Brandon, the "soon to be worthy" Prince of East Saxony; Conrad''s purpose is very simple and clear. Whether Brandon who wants to seize power or Byrne who wants to rise, they must unite under the Empire and win the elf war, otherwise all their efforts will be in vain. Because of this consensus, the two sides can make compromises and concessions to each other and focus on the common enemy - as for how the future Empire should recover or maintain its power, that is not what he should consider now. If the Empire still exists, everything will have a basis for discussion, otherwise it will be meaningless. It is the mission of the 14th generation of emperors to maintain the imperial jurisprudence and rule, win the invasion of Azores and all possible invasions, and ensure that the empire can be smoothly handed over to the next generation of emperors as complete as possible. Connord thinks so. But that doesn''t mean everyone thinks the same. At least hilwick doesn''t think so at all. The gloomy deacon of the Holy Cross Church sat alone in a corner of the banquet hall, looked at the happy and different people in the hall indifferently, and suppressed endless anger in his pupils. After his "reasonable" request was rejected by Loren, or even humiliated face-to-face, hilwick had completely abandoned the idea of "compromise" and was determined to fight the "arrogant Wizard" to the last minute. But the gap between goal and reality is an invisible natural chasm. In a short period of one month, the Turin family showed financial, human and material resources to a point that frightened him - as sylvik, who is in charge of some real power of the church, especially financial power, he is very clear about how much it will cost to maintain order and stability if he wants to hold such a grand celebration. But Byrne succeeded, not only did he succeed, but the crowded red blood castle could maintain at least apparent stability; Although the market is chaotic, the fluctuation of prices is not exaggerated. What does this mean? It means that the financial and material resources in the hands of the Turin family are astronomical, which means that they can easily concentrate the financial and material resources of Byrne in their own hands. In hilwick''s memory, only the Empire represented by the heavenly palace can do this! What really frightened him was the attitude of the Byrne church towards the Holy Cross Church, which had been full of hostility from the original "cooperation as much as possible" to now; That bishop Weber''s understanding of doctrine can be called heresy! With strong financial resources, efficient execution, no less than the military strength of the Empire... Coupled with the local church that did not cooperate with the church, Deacon hilwick was stunned to find that he could not find any effective means to contain the arrogant Duke of Byrne. Just when he was helpless, a man who had never imagined came to the door. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Archduke Arles?" Holding back his surprise, Deacon hilwick stared at the young man dressed in a black robe as an ordinary priest. "Yes, Duke Nolan URD ordered me to come and help the distinguished Lord hilwick, the representative of the Holy Cross Church." under the black robe, the thin and small young man looked very indifferent: "The Duke believes that we have a common enemy, the increasingly powerful Byrne and Turin families." Hilwick raised his eyebrows, which was no surprise to him. Arles is next to Byrne and poor. Apart from the rampant monsters, which are bigger than ogres, there are no "specialties" to take. Arles want to live. In addition to doing business, they rob and do business. In the eyes of the Holy Cross Church, even these so-called "Arles nobles" are basically the same as robbers and bandits - from the ERD family, basically "big robbers" to "small robbers". Everyone is greedy and has no loyalty and integrity. Betrayal and rebellion are just a blink of an eye. Under such a premise, a strong and United Byrne is absolutely a natural threat to the Arles - if the thirteen leaders of Byrne unite under the Turin family, it is sheer wishful thinking to rob this rich neighbor. But understanding is one thing, consent is another. "As far as I know, Duke Nolan URD and Archduke lottel are good friends, and Duke Bain is close to Archduke lottel." hilwick sneered: "With such a premise, you want me to believe that Duke Arles is against Byrne?" "The friendship between individuals is not worth mentioning compared with the interests between the two families and even the principality." the young man''s extremely cold attitude made hilwick tremble: "The strong Byrne is the end of Arles, which has been proved by the black Duke era." Looking at the young man''s emotionless face, hilwick pulled the corners of his mouth. It''s not like a child can say. "Then, what does Archduke Arles want to do?" "What we do has nothing to do with the Duke. It should be Lord hilwick. What you... And the Holy Cross Church behind you do." the young man shook his head: "According to the imperial code, the principality cannot interfere with each other unless it is permitted by the heavenly palace." Of course, otherwise, what would the heavenly palace do. But hilwijk knew better that the other side was shirking its responsibility - it was obvious that although Prince Nolan ERD of Arles wanted to target Bain, he did not directly offend the Turin family, so he would never take the initiative and could only encourage himself. Hilwick was not surprised at this. Even Bain in the split period could not be provoked at will by a remote poor country like Arles, let alone now. But that alone is not enough to persuade hilwick. "Even so, how can I trust you?" hilwick asked. "Even if I can trust the sincerity of Duke Nolan ERD, how can I believe that you are the man he sent, not the trap others prepared for me?" When he was suspected, the young man was still not in a hurry, not even a little angry, as if he didn''t mind these. This indifferent and cool attitude made hilwick a little nervous, but also vaguely had some convincing ideas. Those who hear doubt and desperately want to prove themselves are either fools or ghosts. "Lord hilwick, the Duke wants to cooperate with you out of common interests - we all want to see the destruction of the Turin family, but we don''t want to see the destruction of Byrne." the young man whispered: "A rich but not powerful Byrne is what we all like to see; therefore, our goal is only to eradicate Loren Turin, not to completely destroy Byrne." "As for whether he believes in our help, it''s your problem. Lord Nolan doesn''t care - of course he wants to fight Bain and the Turin family, but it''s not as urgent as you and the Holy Cross behind you." Hilwick sneered again. If it is not urgent enough, why are they so impatient to find themselves; If it wasn''t urgent enough, why did they know that they and the Holy Cross were trying to be hostile to Duke Byrne? Obviously, you have been flustered, but you still want to leave yourself out and encourage the Holy Cross Church to do it - hum, dream! Hill Vick as like as two peas, he has no idea that his thoughts are exactly the same as he thought when he encouraged Lauren. "However, if you really need evidence..." when talking about this sentence, the always indifferent young man finally showed a smile, but the smile looked creepy: "We can give you a very critical information, an information that can instantly ruin Loren Turin!" Chapter 1004 It was light and Isaac Grantham woke up early. Like all "real" Wizards, he hates sleep, an "inevitable link of the material body"; Meditation can restore mental fatigue, but it can''t relieve physical fatigue. For him, sleep is equivalent to "a mind full of wisdom and inspiration". He has to pause thinking for six hours, plus two hours. He can''t maintain absolute concentration - even if it''s just a rough estimate, it''s tantamount to wasting a third of his life, which is unacceptable. Of course, in Isaac''s eyes, the so-called "real wizard" is probably only himself in the whole empire. But today, he has an impulse to go to sleep directly - preferably the kind of "wake up the third day". Fear is a kind of strong depressive emotional experience caused by wanting to get rid of and being powerless when facing a dangerous situation. The specific performance can be excitement, anger, panic, excitement and pain In any case, it is one of the physical and conscious instincts; Isaac is no stranger to all wizards who have been exposed to the nameless power of emptiness. But this is the first time that excitement, panic, excitement, pain... These performances appear at the same time. Although I grinned all night, even to the point that my whole face was stiff and twitching, I still couldn''t restrain this unwarranted fear. Isaac finally understood the reason why he had no God - because now he didn''t even know what he was afraid of. Stunned, he raised his head and looked at the strange figure in the mirror. Ivory open Lapel long sleeved windbreaker with cumbersome thorny patterns all over the cuffs and buttons; The bottom lining is an amaranth shirt, with golden tassels and a one shoulder cloak on the right shoulder. The flat hands are covered under a pair of deer skin gloves and fit perfectly with the palms. A simple belt lined the windbreaker''s hem, a simple chain buckle leather boot propped up the calf with the heel, coupled with a cloak and a self-cultivation windbreaker, set off the branch like figure very tall and straight. Tall and straight are not like themselves. For a long time, Isaac did not understand the necessity of dressing up - he could understand the relationship between clothing and the hierarchical concept of feudal society, and could understand that humans, an "obviously degraded" animal, needed clothes to protect their too fragile body. But he just couldn''t understand the inevitable connection between wearing clothes and "beauty"; Like Lina de sallion, the most beautiful thing about her is her thinking facial expression. I didn''t see her cover her whole body with clothes on her face. What''s more, if they are blocked, how can we tell whether they look good or not? I took a deep breath of the cold morning fog, and I didn''t know whether I was relaxing or letting myself spirit, or both. Isaac, only his face could recognize it as his own. "Dong Dong Dong..." There was a knock at the door. At the moment Isaac turned his head, a beautiful figure had directly rushed in, and the two lines of sight swept towards each other almost at the same time. Then the two stayed at the same time. Stayed for a while. "You, you... You..." staring at the girl in front of her, wearing a long dark blue dress, letting go of her hair and taking off her black framed glasses, Isaac with straight eyes stammered completely. Long red hair, like the waves; The "dead fish eye" hiding behind the lens on weekdays has also become extremely charming and willing to sacrifice people''s souls at this moment. "Holy Cross... You are so beautiful!" In a word, Lina smiled. "This is not my best level, but you are really beautiful - I just suddenly thought of 125 words to describe you and 60 poems to describe your appearance, really! But I can''t read one now, because at the same time, more than 1000 yellow jokes and evil ideas have rushed into my consciousness!" Isaac trembled, his eyes straight, and finished this long paragraph at a very fast speed: "you can''t imagine what strong willpower I''m using to suppress my almost uncontrollable evil thoughts!" "... I understand." Slightly stunned, Lina''s tone began to rise with the corners of her mouth, and approached step by step with her back and hands, until her hot eyes looked at Isaac, until their cheeks fit. Until the bright red cherry lips lean against the already dull arrogant ears: "Just like you can''t imagine how much I want to tear your clothes to pieces with a whip!" With that, Lina looked at his straight eyes with a funny smile, and Bei teeth gently bit her lower lip: "This is called ''evil thought''... What do you say?" The dull Isaac nodded like a pet dog. Lina chuckled. Originally nervous two people, but now they are not nervous at all. That kind of calm is like indifference after everything is put down. Lina de sallion, she never thought she could decide her fate one day. As a collateral branch of the royal family, her fate was arranged almost from birth - the treatment of honorary earls, who can travel almost anywhere, and the flattery of nobles Don''t worry about lack of food and clothing, don''t think about tomorrow, and regard money as dirt... The price to pay for all this is the absolute control from the sky palace. All members of the royal family are strictly forbidden to participate in all work. They receive a sum of money from the heavenly palace and the output of their personal manor every year; Men can join the army, while women must accept "all arrangements". To put it more directly, the emperor''s Majesty in the heavenly palace has absolute personal control over all royal family members, which can be described as life or death - as long as the emperor speaks, all decisions against the royal family can ignore the imperial code. So when Conrad came to the door and asked her to cooperate with the church and nobles to "pit" Loren, Lina agreed without hesitation; Because she doesn''t have any capital to fight against the next emperor who can kill her. But the result was completely beyond her imagination. She stands here, in front of the person she loves, and behind her is the channel to the wedding scene - going out, she can complete an unprecedented wedding with the person she loves under the attention of the world. This is not a "trick" of fate, which happens to be because she chose to fight her own fate for the first time; Although the process was close to death, the results were beyond her imagination. Even in the best result Charlotte could imagine, she couldn''t believe that she could get the blessing of a bishop and marry Isaac Grantham under the attention of countless people. A wizard. Of course, what she didn''t know was that the guy in front of her was even more surprised than her. "I always thought, even not long ago, that... I won''t get married, I won''t have children, and I won''t be bad because another person is in a bad mood." Red faced Isaac stammered to himself, "understanding women''s ideas is a waste of time for me; until I saw you, I thought I would only bother about one thing in my life, that is the truth." "I was wrong, I was wrong badly - I don''t know when I felt this way, but the moment you just walked in, the moment I said I liked you for the first time "I suddenly feel... I feel that the fate and future of the world are irrelevant. I find that I no longer care about putting the Wizards of the world on the right track, untiing the veil of truth, or whether I can go down in history..." "I have you. What else do I need to care about?" This, this is really Looking at the arrogant maniac who was too excited in front of her, Lina''s eyes twinkled and blinked desperately to hide the luster that was about to overflow. "So... I''m that kind of bad girl?" "Of course you''re a bad girl. I can''t describe you... You''re just a goblin!" like abandoning yourself, Isaac spoke faster and faster: "Otherwise, why do I lose my mind and say so many shameless things now - frankly, if it weren''t for the morning, I''d like to say more shameless things and do a lot of shameless things!" "You have turned a calm and rational mind into a beast in estrus. You are simply unforgivable!" Lina opened her mouth, wanted to laugh but wanted to cry; at last, she just closed her lips and stared at him: "in that case, go to hell with me, witch and pagan!" "Well, let''s first say which hell is it - there are flames and instruments of torture everywhere to punish the dead? Or is it absurd, full of wild animal fantasies during estrus, to show human ugly desires? You know, now I prefer the latter..." Before the words fell, the wordy Isaac was suddenly stunned. "What''s the matter?" The abrupt pause made Lina stunned. "Two... Yes, why didn''t I think of it? Why didn''t I think of it?!" Isaac, with wide eyes, looked suddenly enlightened: "Lina, do you remember what I told you about the original design theory of Jiao lightsaber, which originated from a high-order magic spell of Azores?" The girl with eyes nodded. "I''ve been trying to design a simplified version of the ''Jiao lightsaber'' that can be popularized according to Loren''s idea - if you compare it, it''s probably the difference between a crossbow and a crossbow." "But I was wrong. The two looked very similar from the beginning. In fact, they were completely different - I was misunderstood by Loren''s words. How can I design women according to men''s standards?!" "This should and must be a completely different weapon; it is different from the real Jiao lightsaber. What it needs is definitely not a simplified version of Jiao lightsaber. It..." The words stopped suddenly and Isaac''s pupils shrank. "So... It''s actually for this purpose?" Lena blinked and didn''t speak, waiting for Isaac to say the answer. "He doesn''t just want to create a new weapon, but to open a new model - yes, once this weapon is born, Byrne with a large number of wizards can produce it in batches, and the status of wizards will naturally be improved, because the traditional armor and bow and arrow are simply vulnerable in front of it..." "So, Loren doesn''t just want you to design a ''simplified'' Jiao lightsaber." Lina tried to understand: "he wants to improve the social status of wizards through this process?" "Improve the status... Yes! That''s it!" Isaac''s eyes lit up: "if I really design it and promote it as a complete industry..." "Then we can change the status of wizards, because only wizards can design and transform a more powerful and practical ''Jiao lightsaber''!" Lina then said: "this weapon will change the mode of war. Whoever has more and more powerful Jiao lightsabers will defeat the other side." "Just like who has more Knights now!" "We can change... No, we can make history!" Isaac roared with excitement. Before the words fell, he directly picked up the ink bottle from the table next to him; Without parchment, he would lie on the ground directly; Without a pen, he grabbed Lina''s Turquoise brooch. "First of all, the order of runes must be changed. Since there is no need for such a huge supply of void power, it is enough to reduce to two three-tier magic arrays..." "The design of the new kyauk lightsaber, this simplified thing is not necessary to be as perfect as the real kyauk lightsaber... No, it must be perfect, but it should be simple and beautiful. It seems feasible to change it into several detachable parts. We should go back and try..." "... why don''t you just give up the high-level magic spell? As long as you reach the power level, the low-level magic spell is actually enough... No, no! Once you give up the most rigorous sequence and replace it with four to five low-level magic spells, the failure rate will be greatly improved..." Looking at Isaac lying on the ground almost crazy, Lina standing next to him silently kept silent, with her hands behind her, watching quietly - it''s like appreciating the painter''s painting and the dancer''s dancing. Until the third figure broke the peace. "What are you doing?!" The little wizard in a hurry found that the door was not closed and broke into the room: "the ceremony will begin soon. Why not... What is this?" "You''re just in time. Come and help!" Isaac, who didn''t lift his head, lay on the ground and gasped: "I''ve found the key to the problem. The small Jiao lightsaber must have a completely new design!" "Brand new design... What are you talking about? Haven''t you finished it?" "No, that won''t work! Haven''t we caught the point yet? We have to start from scratch instead of making a miniaturization, even if it''s over!" "Can''t this kind of thing wait for the ceremony to end..." the impatient little wizard looked at the "pictures" all over the ground and was suddenly stunned: "wait, this... You''re right, this is a new design..." "Of course, this is a new design, which is unprecedented!" the excited Isaac didn''t forget to glance at her: "we have to get rid of the inherent concept of the damn long eared elf and create our history!" Chapter 1005 "What?" Charles, who make complaints about the extreme court of the court, is holding on to the constant twitching of his lips. "Miss Lina asked me to tell you that it was just a small accident and will never delay the formal wedding." Charles whispered, "please don''t worry. Just concentrate on the ceremony as planned." "... I see." Charles said no more, and then turned away. "What''s the matter?" Lucian looked at the leaving court manager and asked curiously. "Nothing... There''s something wrong with Isaac." Lauren, who pulled the corners of his mouth, smiled unchanged. When I met my fiancee, I suddenly got an inspiration and went to find his little wizard. Not only did he fail to bring people back, but he also plunged into the "new discovery" Loren really doesn''t know how to explain this kind of thing in one sentence from beginning to end. The grey pupil shrugged his shoulders indifferently. In his opinion, nothing strange happened to Isaac - it''s better to say that this guy can get married smoothly, which is the first strange thing in the world. If there is anything strange, it is the celebration itself; It was clearly to celebrate the victory of the eboden war, but the black haired wizard was fully armed. He even reminded himself to bring weapons before coming, just in case. Isn''t this celebration as simple as it seems? Someone is going to plot against it, or even assassinate Lord Loren? The grey pupil boy couldn''t help thinking about it. Azores, the assassin of the heavenly palace, the running dog of the Church... Countless possibilities linger in his mind. Until a dull thunder interrupted his thinking. "Boom..." With the heavy and slow sound of the door shaft, the door of the red blood Castle palace opened slowly. Outside the door, there was a roar of people! Although only Byrne''s thirteen leaders and 300 nobles and envoys from all over the Empire were really invited nominally, this does not mean that Charlotte will give up such a good opportunity to improve the reputation of the Turin family and even publicize Byrne. During the whole celebration, free food and wine were provided everywhere in red blood castle; As a celebration venue, Byrne cathedral will also open its doors to share the joy of victory and receive the glory of the Holy Cross. In the crowded stream of people, a road less than three people wide is reserved; Heavily armed, with shields and spears, the Byrne Knights did their best to maintain order and push back the crowd behind them. Looking at the inexplicably familiar picture in front of him, the memory of the black haired wizard seems to go back to the day when Charlotte "fought back" and became Duke Byrne three years ago. This is not what I asked for, or even what I wanted, nor what I chose. But since fate has to stand on its opposite, it should accept its challenge calmly. "... dear Lauren, if you really win, I will give you what you have always wanted but never been able to get..." What exactly is what I always wanted, but never got? Lauren didn''t mean to doubt - not to say he didn''t believe it at all, but Brandon wouldn''t deceive himself in such a thing, because it was not good for him at all. "Lucian." Breathing calmly, the dark haired wizard whispered without turning his head back: "Come on, we can''t be late." "Yes." The grey pupil boy nodded hard. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Lauren stepped into Byrne Cathedral through the tide of people, the hall was already crowded with figures, whispering words and whispering voices filled every corner of the church hall. Members of the Earl family of Bain''s 13th leader, well-known knights, principalities and even the heavenly palace, congratulatory messengers from the church, high-ranking principality officials The 300 people in one hall are arranged according to the positions arranged in advance. Neither Loren nor Charlotte is going to treat this ceremony as a simple celebration or "Midsummer Festival banquet", just hold a luxury banquet to entertain all guests, which is useless except to show off their financial resources. So what they have to do is to spread Byrne''s will, or Loren Turin''s will, throughout the whole empire through this ceremony. On the one hand, it is to make further use of the victory of the eboden war and improve Byrne''s reputation; On the other hand, it is also to unify Byrne''s ideas, improve Byrne''s cohesion, and let them really understand what Loren wants to do and what Byrne wants to do in this elf war. The black Duke was unable to let Byrne people understand his idea, so he ended up betraying his relatives. Charlotte certainly knew this lesson. As she said, with this victory and the emergence of the dragon, Loren''s reputation in Byrne has reached an extremely high level. Now no matter what he says, Byrne people who are keen on and worship heroes will agree. "Lord of Byrne, Lord of Turin, son of the knight king, Duke Loren Turin arrived!" With Lucian''s cry, there was a sudden silence in the church hall. Or joy, or pride, indifference, indifference... Countless faces change color one after another, and turn their eyes to the figure of the dark haired wizard. The scene in front of him reminds Loren of connord''s coronation ceremony. The only difference is that he is standing in the crowd, and the supreme emperor of the empire is standing here. The dark haired wizard without turning back walked through the crowd to the main altar under the statue of the Holy Cross; The count of Byrne, led by the Countess of red blood castle, was the first to come up. "Knights of Byrne, come forward --, swear allegiance to your master --!" After stepping into the hall, Charles, the Duchy manager who waited early, took over the "work" of lucerne and carried out the traditional ceremony of Bain with a solemn look. These are the "traditional activities" that have been carried out countless times before. Even each count has practiced alone more than once, according to the order set since the era of the knight king; The thirteen earls came forward in turn, no more and no less. Although this habit of "following the rules" comes from the kingdom of sakran, the sense of ceremony full of mystery and solemnity is also very suitable for Bain people''s love of banquets. Charlotte took the lead in getting out of the crowd, gave Lauren a standard knightly salute in a black and red long skirt, and didn''t forget to secretly stare at him. The expressionless Lauren could only raise her eyebrows and resist a smile. Followed by guy angert, the Earl of Rock Castle, and Tris Eckert, the Earl of fury castle; As the old people left over from the black Duke era, they are also the knight commanders that Loren can count on most. Ur salald, the Earl of flaggun castle, Cedric ilandir, the Earl of broken sword tower, and Ganis baus, the Earl of loyal soul castle, are the three gatekeepers in the north of Bain and the core generals of the Heavy Infantry Corps; Bell lanmallos, the Earl of Lake City, anvin regrell, the Earl of white horse peak, and ED gerant, the Earl of glory tower, the three lords in the East, West and south of Gongwei red blood castle, who adhere to the Byrne tradition, have always been entrusted with important tasks in the cavalry. William Gallaghers, the Earl of the twin towers, and Orkney Gareth, the Earl of the rainbow bridge, are the two extremes of the Byrne people today, and they show their faces without hesitation. The count of gallihess, known for his piety and stubbornness, was very dissatisfied with the contradiction between Loren and the Holy Cross Church, and gave a "casual" cold hum when saluting; The count of Gareth is very eager for wizards and alchemy. After hearing that the wizard of eboden withdrew into Byrne, he always hopes to rebuild the wizard tower under the leadership of the count of rainbow bridge. He even looks at Loren with a somewhat flattering look. With a gentle face, Aton glenwell, the count of storm castle, half bent, led and held Boone bosiwar, the count of qiaowang peak, who was only five years old, and saluted the black haired wizard. Bolino bosiwar, the Earl of qiaowangfeng of the previous generation, died in the Centaur war. As a result, the small bosiwar family could not find a suitable successor for the time being, so bolino''s five-year-old son could only inherit the title directly. This result made Lauren very sad, but also very helpless - under Byrne''s knighthood, the main force of his Duke''s army was formed with each count as the core; No count of qiaowang peak who can fight means that the combat effectiveness of Byrne''s Hussars will be greatly reduced. The bosiwar family, who looked up at the peak, obviously knew this, so there was no opposition when Loren implemented the new military system; This time, the "count" came forward to show their "support" for the Duke to a certain extent. The atmosphere in the hall suddenly stagnated when the "little bosiwar" bowed and stepped down with the help of Glenville, the Earl of storm castle. "Dong --!!" In the hall, all the Byrne Knights smashed their swords on the ground at the same time. "Everybody -" The voice of the dark haired wizard echoed between the circular vault and the marble walls of the church hall, clearly reaching everyone''s ears. Thirteen earls - up to Eckert, the Earl of fury castle with white temples, down to bosiwar, the five-year-old Earl of qiaowang peak, looked solemn at the same time. "I am very grateful to you for accepting my invitation to participate in this victory celebration ceremony." the black haired wizard said in a deep voice, "but as you expected, the purpose of this ceremony is not just to celebrate victory and triumph." The audience was silent, and everyone''s eyes looked at Lauren''s every move very naturally, waiting for what he wanted to say next. Facing those eyes, the black haired wizard snapped, "because the result of that war is far from being called victory!" As soon as the voice fell, the originally happy atmosphere suddenly became much colder. "Yes, we used less than one-third of the enemy''s troops and an almost defenceless city to slow down the enemy''s invasion; we greatly thwarted the front of their attack..." "But in the same way, we also lost eboden, the largest and only outlet of the Empire, and gave the initiative of this war to our enemies!" "I don''t want to alarmist, nor do I want you to fear our enemies." after a short meal, Loren said coldly: "but if we are in this war, if we have any luck, if we have any ideas other than uniting to defeat the invading enemy, please don''t forget..." "The distance from eboden to Bain is far less than the distance from the Azores kingdom to the Empire!" Everyone... Especially the earls and Knights of Byrne, looked a little ugly at once. It''s too light to say "threat" in the words of the black haired wizard. Only the Countess of fury castle looked the same - he saw the Azores army with his own eyes in eboden and analyzed it with Loren, so it was clear that Loren''s statement had been eased as much as possible and gave a little confidence to the Knights present. The truth is far more terrible than this. "The enemy can organize 100000 combat troops within the scheduled time, and prepare sufficient transportation equipment to put this army on the battlefield across the sea with 100% combat effectiveness... And as far as I know, this is probably less than one sixth of their combined strength!" "Even if the enemy completely squeezed the power of the whole country and even the whole race, which was close to the war of ''National invasion'' and ''great immigration'', what kind of unity and unity are needed to complete such a move?" "Therefore, the gap between us and the Azores is not weapons and equipment, not the number of top combat power, or even the combat power level under the same force - but that they can complete such mobilization, we, the Empire... Impossible!" Loren''s statement is very direct and hurtful. After seeing the cavalry Legion assembled in red blood castle and Boye''s imperial legion, the Earl of angry Castle always thought that even if the enemy was really strong, it could not be stronger than the United Empire But he had to admit that Loren was right - faced with an army with mobility comparable to Boyi nomads, discipline similar to sakran''s "black wall", and quality and combat power comparable to Bain knights. Being wary of powerful enemies is his instinct as commander-in-chief; What made him more alert was that the vast majority of Byrne knights and earls had not realized this, and even simply thought that "Byrne won, and the long ears were nothing". This is the most terrible. "Everybody, the enemy has sounded their horn. Now it''s not a question of whether to start a war, whether to start a war or not, and whether to meet it; war is already in front of us!" The black haired wizard took a deep breath: "therefore, from today on, in the name of the Lord of Byrne and the Lord of Turin, I call on the Knights of Byrne to abide by the oath you promised: be absolutely loyal to me and Loren Turin, follow me, trust me, and win the war that determines the fate of Byrne and even the empire with me!" "I object --!" Chapter 1006 At the same time, the uproar shook in the church hall, so that the Byrne knights in charge of maintaining order forgot to maintain silence. Because they were stunned, too. When almost all the participants entered the hall, they basically guessed the purpose of the ceremony, and even learned a lot about the "long eared elf" in private. The assassination night of red blood castle is no secret, and the knights who went to eboden with Duke Byrne and the wizards who withdrew together also spread the "truth" of the war to many people''s ears. Therefore, many people, especially the count of the thirteen leaders and the Byrne knights, have enough psychological preparation for what Loren has to do, do not reject it at all, and even have some vague expectations. Follow the steps of heroes and let every hall and Tavern burning fireplace preach their own stories and ballads, at least part of the legend... This has great attraction to the bain people, especially the bain nobles. In the Byrne tradition, the obligation of knights or the thirteen barons of Byrne to the Duke is not free, let alone unlimited, and even subject to the supervision and control of the round table parliament; Loren''s request now is obviously to get rid of these and make all Byrne''s knights unconditionally loyal to themselves. However, for the "Knight dream", they did not resist their absolute loyalty to Duke Byrne, even beyond the loyalty of the relationship between "Lord and knight", and devoted everything to Duke Byrne''s dream and great cause. In a sense, we have to thank the "black Duke" - if he hadn''t done such a great cause to make Byrne the Savior of the Empire, almost completely above the de saleon family, it''s not easy for Loren to convince Byrne. In the uproar hall, only the black haired wizard and Charlotte were still calm and looked at the direction of the voice without expression. "Lord hilwick, what do you mean?" The first person to stand up and question was not the bain people, not even one of the thirteen earls, but the messenger sent by the heavenly palace, the former chief justice Victor Seuss. His expression was distorted by his anger. As the messenger sent to Byrne to "congratulate", Victor, who had dealt with Loren in the Royal trial, had no idea of congratulation, but he could also understand emperor Connor''s attitude of valuing his ability but distrusting him, so he agreed. Victor''s purpose was to test the true attitude of Byrne and Loren towards the Empire and to find out the real thoughts of the first Duchy of the Empire. He was not here to provoke things - that''s why hilvik''s sudden speech made him so angry. The Holy Cross Church represented by the other party may "drag the heavenly palace into the water". Of course, what made him more angry was that the other party did it without consulting himself: "can the deacons and representatives of the Holy Cross be eager to show their authority because they are in the church?" "The authority of the Holy Cross is beyond doubt, and I don''t need to show it!" Hilwick, who was a little timid, resisted his fear of the former cabinet and went back. He knew that since he spoke, he would never turn back: "But as the representative of the Holy Cross on earth, when I need to contribute, I should still stand up and uphold justice for the kingdom of the Holy Cross!" In the face of hilwick, who was "righteous and strict", Victor Hughes felt more and more evil, but before he could refute it, he was robbed by another voice: "May I ask the representative of the Holy Cross on earth, what justice do you want to support?" Charlotte, whose face was as cold as frost, turned around and first raised her hand to stop the frowning Earl of anger castle, Eckert, and stabbed her fierce eyes at each other like a sharp sword: "Is there anything disrespectful to the Holy Cross in our Duke''s remarks just now? If so, I apologize to you in the name of a member of the Turin family." As the voice fell, the surrounding Byrne knights and envoys and guests all over the world turned their eyes to hilwick, puzzled and surprised, occupying the absolute majority. Only the former chief justice Victor had a bad feeling and tried his best to restrain his impulsive emotions, because he suddenly saw the black haired wizard on the stage without expression and silent as if he had heard nothing. Is he "I pay tribute to you for your humility as a servant of the Holy Cross." hilwick bowed generously, even if he knew that the countess was by no means a "devout believer": "But this is by no means that Lord Loren Turin himself is disrespectful to the Holy Cross, let alone that I want to deny the achievements he has done and the great achievements he has accomplished under the protection of the Holy Cross." "But no matter how great a man''s achievements are, he can''t cover up his sin, because sin is sin." hilwick said in a deep voice: "The sin of Lord Loren Turin is that he tries to seize the supreme power of the Principality of Byrne and become the only master of this great country as a ''savior'' and as if he were a ''black Duke''." "The reason why I object is that he has no such qualification!" Before he finished, the angry uproar broke out in the hall. The Byrne Knights finally understood that the Deacon and messenger of the Holy Cross Church were questioning and denying the legitimacy of Loren as the Duke of Byrne. "What does that mean?!" "What does the Holy Cross want?" "Guard, where''s the guard? Drag the madman out!" "Are you crazy? Are you going to drag a servant of the holy cross out of the church?" "Didn''t you hear what he just said? I think you''re crazy!" The angry flame was burning in the hall, and the guests were as stunned as victor Seuss - what does the church want to do? Do they still think the relationship between Byrne church and Holy Cross Church is too good? Dang -!!!! A loud noise briefly stopped the growing chaotic quarrel. "Enough --!" Angert, the Earl of the Rock Castle, pulled out his sword and hit it on the ground like a battle axe; He raised his angry eyes and stared at sylvik: "What do you mean, deacon of the church? Are you questioning the tradition of Byrne and the illegality of the election of the round table?" "I have no such idea." Hilwick shook his head decisively and denied: "as a servant of the Holy Cross, I respect the tradition of Byrne and the most supreme round table parliament that represents this tradition." "But what I want to say is that you have been deceived, the round table has been deceived, and the whole Bain has been deceived - your self-esteem of strength and greatness have been completely immersed in lies and deception!" Speaking of this sentence, a strong sense of justice and responsibility suddenly surfaced in hilwick''s mind; For a moment, he felt that he was doing a particularly right thing. He didn''t feel it for a second, but he thought so. Yes, I''m doing the right thing. I''m saving the Byrne people from the abyss of lies and deception. "Byrne, I want to tell you a truth..." with an inexplicable generosity and tragedy, hilwick took a deep breath suddenly turned and looked at the crowd who were angry at him: "Loren Turin is not your Duke, nor is his surname Turin, nor the so-called side branch of Turin." "He... Is not even a Byrne!" For a moment, the hall was quiet. It was quiet. You could even hear everyone''s heartbeat and the sound of people opening their eyes and sucking cold air. The next second, is the storm like rage and roar. But hilwick was fearless, like a knight on the battlefield, staring at the expressionless black hair, as if he wanted to kill with his eyes. Only through personal experience could he feel that these angry voices were also full of skeptical eyes and voices - obviously, this idea did not never appear at all, but was suppressed by the round table Council of Charlotte and the thirteen earls. Yes, a collateral branch that has been away from Byrne for many years suddenly returned and became the Lord of Byrne. How can no one doubt it? "Why do you say that?!" A very childish voice interrupted his thinking. Bosiwar, the "count of little looking peak", who had just turned five, stared at a pair of young wolf like eyes and straddled a machete that was comparable to a two handed sword to him: "Lord Loren Turin is the Duke jointly elected by Byrne. He is the blood of the knight King recognized by the Turin family, and has been certified by the lineage and identity of the heavenly palace. The evidence is conclusive!" "Why do you question him, what do you deny him, what qualifications do you have... To say what you just said?!" The content of this answer is reasonable and convincing. Many of the people present nodded silently and looked at the "count of xiaoqiaowang peak" a lot. These words came out of the mouth of a five-year-old child, which was really moving. But hilwick''s mouth showed a trace of joy - this "reasonable and justified" questioning was exactly what he needed. "If there is no evidence, of course I will not stand here and speak to you; I also know what will happen if I speak at Bain''s territory and Bain''s celebration!" Hilwick waved his arm and spattered, looking like he was about to die generously: "but the truth is the truth, the truth is justice, which must be seen and understood by everyone!" "Let me chop him alive!" The angry count of the mountain rock Castle couldn''t help it any longer. He was about to draw his sword and jump on it, but Ike, the count of the angry castle, pressed his shoulder and shook his head silently. "Loren Turin, Bain, grandfather Leonardo Turin; father gaiio Turin, mother unknown, suspected of being loterian or Arles." Just as there was a quarrel in the hall, hilwick suddenly took out a scroll from his arms and read it aloud, making Victor Hughes jump in the eyebrows. Where did the people of the church get the archives of the vault of heaven?! "Leonardo Turin was expelled because of family hatred and intended to assassinate the barons of Byrne, and only retained the title of knight; his only eldest son gaiyo left with him and became a wandering knight; About twenty years ago, gaio Turin was surrounded and killed by bandits while escorting a caravan, leaving only one son... Loren Turin. This person is the Principality of Bain, led by the count of red blood castle and a collateral of the Turin family; Leonardo Turin inherited his knighthood after his death; " "Believe this, everyone is clear, and the above contents are clearly recorded in the archives of the heavenly palace." hilvik gushed: "but excuse me, is all this true?!" He suddenly raised his head and looked at Lauren, eager to see the damn wizard panic, or at least his face was ferocious, and wanted to eat his appearance. But hilwick was disappointed. The expressionless Loren not only didn''t stand up to refute, but also didn''t mean to stop himself from interrupting alive; He was like standing on the sidelines and watching a farce that had nothing to do with himself. How can he be so calm? Does he know anything? Inexplicably flustered, like cold air, penetrated from the chest and clenched hilwick''s heart tightly. "The content of this message has two problems - first, no one can prove the time of gaio Turin''s death; second, no one can be sure that gaio Turin had a son." Although he was aware of something wrong, sylvik can only go on: "as far as I know, Leonardo used to be a wandering knight in the lottel area. After inquiring, the local people who knew him only knew that Loren was his attendant. They never heard him mention that he was his grandson, let alone Turin!" "After leaving lottel, our Lord Loren Turin did not choose to return to the red blood castle, but went to the wizard city eboden; he had never had any contact with the Turin family before arriving in the imperial capital!" "Isn''t it strange that a young man who has lost his last relatives and left the college for shelter would rather go to a completely strange city than wave a knife to his hometown?" "So what?!" This time, Gareth, the Earl of rainbow bridge, stood up - because he liked alchemy and rune literature, he was very fond of Loren, who tolerated wizards. The thin man, dressed in a robe and red in the face, retorted: "Leonardo was expelled from the family. Of course, he can''t have too much affection for the family; Duke Loren, who hasn''t been to Byrne since he was born, can only think about his way out according to his status as a wizard at that time." Count Gareth is well aware of how far fetched his explanation is, but at the moment, all he can do is to lead the problem away as much as possible and transfer it to whether sylvik''s evidence is true or false. "Lord hilwijk, you don''t have any tangible evidence to prove that everything you say is just arbitrary speculation. You can''t prove that Duke Loren is not the son of gaijo Turin!" "I really have evidence!" hilwick immediately tit for tat. Chapter 1007 Angry roar, surprised scream, full of worried questions... One after another in the hall, up and down like waves, making the silent church noisy like a street tavern in the past. Standing on the high platform surrounded by black haired wizards, the thirteen earls looked different - Charlotte''s face was as heavy as water. The five-year-old count of qiaowangfeng and the count of rainbow bridge "fought side by side" and competed with sylvik. Glenwell, the Earl of storm castle, and Eckert, the Earl of anger castle, forced themselves to be calm and kept looking at the expressionless Loren, moving their eyes back and forth, guessing the truth behind the matter. The rest of the earls, like the knights, were either surprised or suspicious, or wanted to jump directly and stab the "troublemaker" church deacon with a sword. But they didn''t, because they didn''t have the slightest doubt. And former justice Victor Seuss, standing in the noisy crowd,. From the beginning to the end, his eyes did not move half a minute from Loren Turin''s face. He still remembers the other party''s expressionless and even indifferent appearance. It''s not ready, it''s just indifference; As if standing in front of him, Deacon hilwick was not a living entity, but a cold body. This idea made Victor shudder - if so, he might not only have guessed that there would be such a thing, but even deliberately guided such a situation as in the pre imperial trial, allowing the voice of jumping clowns and doubts to come forward. He What the hell is he doing?! "Lord Gareth, count of rainbow bridge, you said you needed evidence, and I just had it!" hilwick took out a envelope from his arms and waved it excitedly in his hand: "This is the official record of Leonardo burying his son gaio Turin in a churchyard before leaving Arles - the signature on it does not have the name of Loren Turin at all!" "Lord Loren Turin should have been at least 12 years old at that time. Well, even if he was ignored most of the time because he was too young, at least his name should be on the document for burying his father!" "The burial documents and the epitaphs of the dead are all handled by the people of the church!" count Gareth defended Loren with a red face: "In that case, this kind of thing is not what you say?!" Hilwick snorted coldly and looked at count Gareth contemptuously. The other party had begun to argue, which was a clarion call to pursue his victory: "Well, even if, as you said, I have ulterior motives, I want to stand up and accuse Lord Loren Turin - but there is a key problem in this matter, that is..." "Have any of you here, and even the Empire, seen Loren Turin before he was 16?" This question stunned many people and didn''t understand what hilwick wanted to say. "No... as far as I know, it is not." hilvik said gloomily, "I have collected a lot of information from lottel, ancient wood Town, wild dog village... Everyone who remembers Lord Loren Turin has a consistent answer: about sixteen or seventeen." "Our Lord Loren Turin is like falling from the sky. No one has seen him in his childhood. He has been sixteen or seven years old since he appeared in the world!" "Nonsense!" Count Gareth retorted fiercely, but the more he retorted, the more he felt that he had no confidence. He could only pull his dry and hoarse voice and excitedly congest his cheeks: "those people were just bought by you. Everyone knows that in lottel, the power of the church is even greater than that of the Duke!" "Can I think, count Gareth, you are questioning the integrity and authority of the church?" hilwick was also angry, and the other party had clearly accused himself of smearing the facts: "Do you think I''m slandering?" "Isn''t it?!" "Absolutely impossible - what good is it for the church to accuse and slander a duke in public?" "Of course..." Before Gareth finished speaking, he felt his shoulder pressed; Looking back, Eckert, Earl of fury castle, stood behind him and calmly stared at the "arrogant and hateful" deacon hilwick opposite. "That''s all for the quarrel, Deacon hilwick." Shaking his head, the count of fury Castle sighed and said calmly, "if you have anything else to say, please speak; I assure you that no one will interrupt you." The Byrne knights who looked at each other were stunned for a long time and retreated around one after another, or their angry or suspicious eyes moved back and forth between hilwick and Loren. One is the church trusted by all, and the other is the Duke who led them to win the war between the Centaurs and the dwarf civil war. Who, after all, is the one who has ulterior motives and deceived their ambitions? "There is only one thing I want to say..." Hilwick''s cold eyes swept over the thirteen earls and stopped on the black haired wizard''s face; In the finally quiet hall, his words full of sense of justice sounded: "Lord Loren Turin, from the evidence I found, you are not the grandson of Lord Leonardo Turin, let alone the son of gaio Turin - at most, you are just a servant who did not know where he was found and adopted by Lord Leonardo." "You stole the name Turin!" With that, he raised his head and looked at the black haired wizard with dignity, waiting for the other party to refute himself. Yes, the other party can''t refute himself at all. The epitaphs of gaiio Turin and the records of Leonardo Turin in lottel were mainly provided to him by the envoys of Duke Arles, and some of them were consciously or unconsciously perceived by hilvik. Of course, this evidence is suspected of being fishy, but the advantage is that it can not be falsified - whether those confessions from the loterians or the epitaph of a small church in Arles are real. If Loren retorts that these are false, the advantage is on his side; In any case, the seeds of doubt have been planted, and what awaits Bain will be a fragmented infighting. A Byrne trapped in internal strife, from strength to weakness and even division, is hilwick''s purpose; Only when they are divided and hostile to each other can the church and the heavenly palace intervene. As for his own life safety, hilwick doesn''t care at all - rather, he wants someone to rush out and kill himself immediately; If you die in an accident and die in this celebration, it''s hard to say that it''s Loren Turin. So he will never hurt himself, and even try his best to ensure that he won''t have any accidents! "Since you said I stole it, then..." The expressionless Loren walked down the steps and looked at hilwick: "What on earth do you want from me?" I want you to go to hell! Bring you down! Let you be swallowed alive by countless lives, and then beg me to give you a death! Of course, hilwick only said these words in his heart. He didn''t even show the slightest thought, and his eyes greeted Lauren: "I hope you can show enough evidence to prove your identity or refute everything I just said and prove that you are the blood of the Turin family!" "Just these?" The dark haired wizard suddenly asked, and the tone of the inquiry seemed to have a trace of ridicule to hilwick. "That''s all." hilwick nodded solemnly, and now he couldn''t hit himself in the face. "That''s great." Loren suddenly smiled and looked around the hall calmly: "I thought the church wanted to grasp my handle, let me go to hell, lose my reputation, be swallowed and stripped alive by countless lives, and then begged me to die." Joking words echoed in the church hall. Many of the thirteen earls and the guests also showed understanding sneers, but more were still angry and dissatisfied. "You''d better say less about this joke." hilwick''s expression was much ugly: "please show enough evidence as soon as possible to prove your identity." "Evidence, this is simple." Lauren, smiling unabated, raised his head and met the eyes that had changed from "upright and awe inspiring" to some sinister: "Since it happened in Arles, please ask the messenger of Arles to clarify for me - Archbishop Arles, please!" Huh?! Following the black haired wizard''s eyes, everyone in the hall looked back at the same time and looked at an old man with gray hair and a golden red church robe standing in the crowd. "Dear Duke Byrne, the deacon of the church, and everyone present..." with a friendly smile, the old man who came on behalf of Duke Arles looked like a good man: "The identity of the Duke of Byrne should be a private matter of Byrne, and the Principality of Arles and I do not intend to be involved in it." Hilwick''s face turned black and the corners of his mouth twitched instinctively. Because of its remote location, the situation of Arles and Bain is similar or even more serious - although the local church is very devout, it does not pay much attention to the Holy Cross Church in the capital; Especially in recent years, the Arles church has almost become a semi independent kingdom. In particular, the Archbishop of Arles lived too long. He was almost 80 years old and didn''t have the slightest intention of kicking his legs, which made the church unable to change the bishop of Arles. However, seeing that the other party is pious enough and can follow the orders of the church most of the time, the Holy Cross Church pinched its nose and endured it. "It doesn''t matter. It''s enough for you to say whether you know it or not." Lauren looked at each other calmly and didn''t mean to be nervous at all. Now, it was hilwick who became nervous. He knew that the Arles were absolutely unwilling to be publicly involved in this matter, otherwise Byrne and Arles would not die; So the other party will never take the initiative to admit or stand on their side. Of course, he doesn''t need it; What hilwick needs is that the other party doesn''t take the initiative to deny his evidence and say he''s faking. "As bishop Arles, I must admit that she is not a rich, prosperous and peaceful country, and many things are not under my bishop''s control." Bishop Arles said in a regretful tone, but then the conversation changed: "fortunately, on my way to Bain, a priest who had met with the Duke found me and hoped to see you again." "He... Is here now." In the puzzled but somewhat expectant eyes of the people, a young man with a cold expression in a black priest''s uniform came out from behind the bishop and bowed to Loren very stiff. "Lord Loren Turin, long time no see." Hilwick suddenly changed color and was shocked and speechless. Yes, it''s him, it''s him He is the one who provides himself with the evidence and information! Why is he here? Why?! Suddenly, hilwick figured something out. The pupils gradually contracted, the righteous expression was replaced by fear and became more and more ferocious, and the blush of the cheeks faded into an invisible pale. He did not dare to look back at the expressionless Loren from beginning to end, let alone the surprised and angry Byrne Knights around him - those eyes were like chains binding himself one after another, slowly tightening and cutting his throat! This is a bureau, a bureau that has been set up for a long time... And I was really obedient. I didn''t even want to get in! "... at that time, the situation was relatively sudden, and his Excellency Leonardo Turin was in a state of extreme sadness. In a hurry, we failed to record it completely, including whether the epitaph of his Excellency gaiyo Turin wanted to engrave his surname. His Excellency Leonardo Turin also hesitated for a long time." "Therefore, in order to take care of Lord Leonardo''s emotions, we only registered his name, but all the people in our church know Lord Loren Turin." Then the indifferent young man looked at the former chief justice Victor Hughes: "on this point, we should know the sky palace that once came to us to inquire about the situation and confirm the identity of Lord Loren Turin." Hearing this, the extremely frightened hilwick immediately turned his eyes to Victor Seuss with a begging color in his eyes. The indifferent former justice''s eyes twinkled, and it was difficult to determine what he was thinking; But if he is willing to stay out, even deny the existence of this matter, or forget Yes, as long as he can deny it, even if he just says he doesn''t know, he can still "The confirmation of the identity of the Duke of Loren Turin is the responsibility of the special intelligence personnel of the Empire, and there is no subordinate relationship with the former Imperial Cabinet; I won''t say I know anything unclear." Victor Hughes said coldly, "but... The intelligence itself should be true." Pop! At that moment, hilwick''s ears echoed with a clear sound, as if there was something It''s broken. Chapter 1008 With a gray complexion, sylvik seemed to be separated from the body, standing in the middle of the hall of Bain Cathedral, under the gaze of countless eyes. Fooled... Fooled myself. Hilwick, strangled by fear, suddenly understood the reason and purpose of all this in this "suffocation". Loren Turin... He always knew where his weakness was, and he also knew how embarrassing his "enigmatic" identity was in the hearts of Byrne people; No matter how much the Turin family emphasizes, no matter how many victories he has brought to Byrne, this doubt will never disappear. In ordinary times, such a little doubt is not a problem; But when he needed the absolute loyalty of Byrne, it became a problem that had to be solved. So he united with the Arles to find himself and let himself raise questions in public on such a grand occasion, and then he refuted himself with "iron evidence". In this way, Loren easily made the voice of "doubt" disappear completely, and no one dared to mention it again; At the same time, let Byrne people completely separate from the Holy Cross Church. Anyone who dares to speak for the church will be regarded as a "traitor who doubts the Duke"! Kill two birds with one stone. He even thought that it was probably just the other party''s temptation. He didn''t hold much hope. He just "encouraged" it, leaving no evidence and trace. And I can''t wait to seize this "once-in-a-lifetime" good opportunity The pale sylvik trembled all over, and the eyes around him quickly changed from doubt and anger to gnashing teeth and indifference. "Deacon hilwick, you look very tired." the indifferent Loren glanced at him, and the other party''s body immediately gave a cold war. Hilwick''s over, Lauren thought. Even if he stabbed him to death, there would be no objection from all the people present; But after all, today is Byrne''s celebration and in the cathedral. I can''t embarrass Weber. Killing him is not disgusting enough. "Charles, arrange and order someone to serve the deacon to go down and rest." "Yes." The respectful duchy manager nodded and covered up his sneer. In the silent hall, sylvik in a trance was "dragged" out in the eyes of disdain and desperately restraining his anger. The atmosphere that had been destroyed seemed to have been slightly reversed because of the tragic end of the church messenger. "Everybody -" Loren deliberately raised his voice and looked around the hall: "although there were some small misunderstandings with the messengers of the Holy Cross Church for some personal reasons, these can not hinder today''s ceremony." "In order to ease everyone''s mood, I officially announce a person''s wedding - please, Miss Lina desallion of gloven --" HMM -?!!! Countless pairs of stunned eyes stayed on Charlotte Turin for a moment, and then looked back behind. When the main door of the church was opened, a roll of bright red carpet suddenly extended from the door to the door, dividing the crowd into two and stopping in front of the main altar. Standing at the end of the carpet was a fiery red figure. Looking at the face quite similar to but different from the long Princess of phillanai, the former chief justice Victor Hughes sighed, walked out of the crowd and took the initiative to come forward. "Lord Severin de sallion is leading the front line to confront the enemy and can''t get away." the expressionless Victor looked into Lina''s eyes and whispered, "according to your Majesty''s order, I''ll be your guardian for the time being. Don''t dislike it." "Where is this?" Lina de sallion''s expression was very calm, smiled and whispered, "I''m not in a hurry if that grumpy dead man''s face can''t come." Pretending not to hear, Victor moved the corners of his mouth, helped Lina up in her arms and stepped into the cathedral door side by side with her. On both sides of the carpet, there was a constant commotion; People with surprised faces whispered to each other and looked at her again and again. But Lina didn''t look back, as if she couldn''t hear these voices at all. Her flushed cheeks were full of happy smiles. Isaac Grantham, who couldn''t close his mouth with a smile, had already stood at the end of the red carpet. On the side were the same smiling black haired wizard, ayin and awe stricken little priest Weber. Of course, there was an expressionless, ruthless Dalton kand standing behind the three. Isaac''s father has long died, so the guardian can only be held by mentor Dalton, Lauren and ayin appear as his "best man", and little priest Weber is the main marriage man. Victor Hughes walked up to the stage, expressionless handed Lina''s hand to Isaac''s arms, turned his eyes to Dalton kand, who also couldn''t laugh, nodded to each other. At this time, the former chief justice turned his back to the newly married couple and faced hundreds of guests in the hall, making all eyes involuntarily focused on him. "On the order of his majesty Connaught I, I hereby congratulate Lina desallion and Isaac Grantham on their wedding, and send the blessing of the royal family of the sky palace!" In the atmosphere of surprise and joy, Victor only heard a faint opening: "there was an uproar to recognize Lina de saleon as de saleon''s royal family! At that moment, all eyes were focused on Isaac alone. The expressions of the people present were extremely eager and with a little jealousy. This is not just the honor of canonization - the vast majority of people present, especially the Byrne knights, have only their own generation of titles, and their descendants can only hang the name of "noble"; there are less than 100 titles that the whole Byrne can inherit! Now, a wizard, a wizard born in the countryside of lottel, who has never had a drop of aristocratic blood in his eight life, has become a hereditary aristocrat? Say they''re not jealous, ghosts don''t believe it! The earls and envoys present heard another very important signal from this "canonization". Emperor Conrad, are you ready to officially break the ban on "witches are not allowed to confer titles of nobility"? Once connord decides to do so, it can be imagined that a large number of "Wizard nobles" will rise in the next elf war - these people will become the thorn in the eye and flesh of the church; similarly, these people will also become the diehard loyalty of emperor connord and the desallion family. Because their status and privileges come from the royal family, they will also be more loyal to the royal family than everyone else. You can imagine what a sensation this will cause in the imperial capital, in the Holy Cross Church and throughout the Empire! The wizards who learned of these will certainly be grateful to the emperor, so that they have reduced their "life-saving grace" to Loren and Brandon, and become eager to obtain formal recognition and titles from the emperor. After all, even if Lord Loren, the Duke of Byrne, can give them more and better treatment, it is impossible to confer their titles. That is the privilege of the emperor. With a certain degree of anxiety, many people turned their eyes to the black haired wizard on the stage, but were surprised to find that the Duke had no worries about his friend being bought by the emperor. Instead, he wanted to laugh, but he tried not to laugh. How to describe it... Lauren, with a smile in his eyes, looked up and down at his friend who couldn''t close his mouth with the same smile in front of him. The imperial Knight Isaac Grantham, referred to as "Sir Isaac", is really At the thought of "Sir Isaac" whose head was hit by an apple in his previous life, Loren felt an uncontrollable smile surging up desperately, making the corners of his mouth twitch. Until Charlotte and the little wizard stared at him from left to right, the black haired wizard frowned, kept serious and stood still. As for Isaac himself... He didn''t feel much about it. Except that the "design of family heraldry" could arouse a little interest, the title and title were really no different from dirt in his eyes; the emperor Connor who rewarded him with the title was almost like peas. The only thing that can make him happy is probably that "Lina''s family agrees to the marriage". That''s all - although it makes no difference whether the other party recognizes the wedding or not, it will be very happy to be recognized. Anyone who wants to win over the "arrogant" with wealth and title should be prepared to beat the dog with meat buns, or even not be taken seriously by him at all. "Everybody -" Bishop Weber, with a smile on his face, came forward slowly, and his voice, which was not loud but clear, was accurately conveyed to everyone''s ears: "Today we are gathered here to witness the union of Isaac Grantham and Lina desallion under the blessing of the Holy Cross." "The old Scripture says that we were born in the earth and live on the earth. After death, the dust belongs to the dust, and the earth belongs to the earth - our honor, status, wealth and legends will not accompany us." "With us is another piece of soil, a piece of dust that has been with us for decades; when we become a piece of soil, only another person can stand in front of the Loess and speak our past accurately in front of our tombstone." With Weber''s calm voice and words as if without emotion, the atmosphere in the hall became very quiet. "So today we wish the two newlyweds the same as millions of people who once lived in this world and finally turned into Loess - mutual admiration, love and support, with deep love for each other, towards the road they already have in their hearts." Gently lowering his head, Weber''s calm eyes looked at the arrogant who was still giggling. There was a trace of solemnity in his gentle voice: "Isaac Grantham, from the day we met, I knew you were a genius beyond everyone''s imagination; your wisdom will make you have unspeakable arrogance, you will neglect to communicate with others, and you will look at the world with more calm and emotionless eyes." "So now, please abandon the wisdom given to you by the Holy Cross and answer me without thinking..." Isaac raised his eyebrows and just wanted to refute the "wisdom given by the Holy Cross", he heard Weber whisper, "are you willing to love her forever, will you love her forever?" "Of course!" Isaac, with his eyes wide open, replied in a more natural tone, "this is not a problem at all. OK, can''t you ask something constructive and meaningful? For example, if I were you, I would ask... Hey!" "Lina de sallion." the smiling little priest Weber quietly interrupted, ignored Isaac''s protest, and looked at the girl with calm eyes: "We don''t know each other well, not even how much; even so, I can see in your eyes the wisdom no less than Isaac Grantham, and the courage and wit given to you by life and experience." "You know how to defeat the enemy with words and gestures and how to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages, so... Now please abandon many barriers in your heart, put down all your precautions and tell me in your most sincere words..." "Do you love him?" "Love!" A short word was so sonorous and powerful in Lina de sallion''s mouth that Charlotte, who was standing behind her, was shocked. Weber nodded solemnly: "then I hereby announce that from today on, Isaac Grantham will officially marry Lina desallion, and wish their love as firm as the earth!" "Bridegroom..." when the corner of his mouth was picked, the little priest''s face showed a rare snicker and deliberately winked at Isaac: "you can kiss the bride." "I need you to say!" Before the words fell, Isaac was like a fierce beast protecting the protection. He hugged the girl with eyes in his arms, and kept on trying hard as if he was going to rub her into his body. The girl who had no idea of rejection also hugged him around the waist. "Pa!" The first applause from nowhere echoed in the church hall for a long time. Followed by thunderous applause and cheers, the excited Byrne Knights blushed one by one, even more excited than Isaac himself. In the winter of the new year, a "unique" wedding officially opened the curtain of Bain celebration! Chapter 1009 As night fell, the hot sun sank into the earth without saying a word, and the bright moon covered with stars and flying snow hung high in the sky; The red blood castle, which has been noisy for a whole day, still has no plan to be silent. Joy and joy are still filled in every street. Banquets, banquets, banquets... There is probably no second people in the world who like banquets more than the Baines! The farmers in the countryside at least once a month, while the nobles want to have it every day. Luxury is like the hospitality of the red blood Castle palace, from the aroma of red wine stewed beef to the flame like spicy and delicious red blood wine; It is as simple as the family banquets in the town outside the city wall, lighting oil lamps and torches in the alleys, setting up tables and chairs, real charcoal roasted pig feet and hungry black bread, coupled with new wine made in the soil, it is as refreshing. Considering that many foreign guests may not know about Byrne''s "banquet custom", Charlotte even placed long banquet tables in large and small squares and main streets in the city, filled with food and wine for people to enjoy. From the red blood Castle palace to the outermost part of the town, countless people flow in the streets illuminated by fire and lights. The market in the daytime is not dispersed, but more lively. On the street, on the roadside, in the hands of pedestrians, outside the shop, through the window... Flashing in the heavy snow, like the reflection of the Milky way. No ruler can restrain his surging passion when he sees such a city - sitting in such a prosperous city means an elite army, sufficient taxes, and a powerful enemy. As long as the city is in hand, he will be invincible! However, as the "master" of the city, the black haired wizard at this moment does not feel any pride. Instead, he is very uneasy and stands alone on the main altar of Bain cathedral. Byrne Cathedral, once bustling during the day, is now cold and can''t see a person. Of course, the party began. Everyone went to the red blood Castle palace. If it''s all right, why would anyone come here? But "Pa!" The crisp sound, like the friction between high heels and bluestone, made the black haired wizard''s hair stand up somehow. The black haired wizard, who was full of excitement, suddenly turned back, and a familiar figure appeared in front of the church gate; Through the light outside the door, a long shadow dragged out of the dark church, so that Loren couldn''t see her face at all. "Xia, Charlotte?" The expression is very not calm, some flustered black haired wizard asked tentatively. "Well..." With a lazy arrogant hum, the countess threw it away, and the exquisite wine glass fell to the ground. Loren shivered again. With a drunken pace, Charlotte looked up step by step from the gate to the black haired wizard; If Lauren could keep a little calm at this time, he could notice that Charlotte came on the "non-existent" red carpet on the floor according to Lina''s speed and appearance during the day. Unfortunately, Loren is in a panic now. Very flustered. Because according to what the little priest said before, there should be at least Weber, Charlotte and Ayn here, plus him, a total of four people. But now, four people are reduced to two. "Did you drink?" Loren asked tentatively. "Yes, of course I drink - today is a party, and the party should drink hard!" When she really walked in, Loren found that Charlotte was already full of wine. The faint pink extended downward from her cheeks and dyed her ears and eyebrows red. Loren suddenly remembered that Charlotte was drunk before and instinctively shrank back. "Where are you going?!" Charlotte screamed at once. "Not going anywhere!" "Then why do you want to hide? Don''t hide..." after only two words, the staggering Countess exposed her drunken essence: "Hide... Just want to run!" Well, Loren wants to run more now. "You, you... You..." shakily, Charlotte pointed to the black haired wizard with her right hand in a very "awkward" tone and asked, "why don''t you ask... Where did Ayn and Webb go?" "I... should I ask?" "Ask! Must ask!" "All right..." bit by bit he moved back, and Loren twitched his throat: "where have they gone?" "Who?" Charlotte asked deliberately. "Ayn and Webb." Loren resisted the urge to roll his eyes. "Hee hee... Hei Hei hei..." Charlotte, with a red face, showed a conspiracy like smile: "that little priest, I asked Charles to explain to him, and the time was changed to tomorrow morning; as for ayin..." "I... got her drunk." Huh?! "Look at your nervous look, worry!" snorted coldly. Charlotte glanced at Lauren: "don''t worry, she has been helped back to the room by Lina to sleep - she''s drunk after only two bottles. Lottel''s drinking capacity is really bad!" After pulling the corners of his mouth, Loren dared not say a word more. "So, my dear Duke of Byrne, Loren Turin, guess..." Charlotte pressed closer and closer: "I''m so thoughtful and try my best to get a chance to be alone with you..." "After all, for what?" "I... uh... Don''t know." Lauren smiled stiffly, "why don''t you tell me?" Damn it, there''s no way back! After reaching out and touching, there was the statue of the Holy Cross. In front of him was the countess who pressed step by step and hung a "successful smile" at the corners of her mouth. "I tell you? Good..." Charlotte smiled and suddenly changed her expression: "I think action is more direct than words!" As soon as the voice fell, the countess, who was shocked all over, rushed straight like a suddenly awakened lioness! It may be because of drunkenness, or more likely because Miss Charlotte Turin, the owner of the great Turin family, did not have the skill of "rocket head hammer" in her knight training, so it was no accident She''s crooked. "Poop!" At the last second, the frantic Loren had to take the initiative to meet up and steadily catch Charlotte; Of course, the price is a head hammer on the chest. With inertia and impact, the two fell together under the statue of the Holy Cross. Pop! Before Loren could get up, the drunken Charlotte pressed his chest and thigh and pressed the black haired wizard under him. "Don''t move!" There was no need for her to "scold". Lauren didn''t have the idea to get up at all. She was really motionless - just now that she was entangled like an octopus, moving more would not help except to "wrap more tightly". They were so close that Loren could hear her strong, firm heartbeat; Smell the perfume on her body, and the spirit of adulteration. "I know..." the drunken Charlotte whispered in a half asleep tone, but her eyes looked at Lauren firmly: "what he said... Is true." "The messenger of the Church... Deacon hilwick, what he said is true, all true - you are a fake Turin." Loren shook violently! He almost instinctively wanted to get up, and then Charlotte pressed him back with more determined strength. "Dalton kand... He didn''t hide it from me when he made this plan." he looked at Lauren with flashing eyes: "I saw the evidence with my own eyes. Gaiio Turin died in Arles. Leonardo Turin, who was drunk and dreamy, did not want to return to Bain, so he went to lottel." "... as for gaio Turin, he may have had a son; but even if he did, I''m afraid he''s no longer in the world." "... you met Leonardo about the third month after he arrived at lottel... Two years later, he died in a place called wild dog village, so you went to vimpal College..." "... so you changed from Loren... To Loren Turin..." The motionless Loren kept observing Charlotte''s expression. "Don''t worry, Duke, your mentor didn''t betray you - he did so to let me make a choice." intermittently, Charlotte''s voice was calmer: "choose you or Turin." "Ha ha... It''s strange, I''m also very strange, I chose you..." in a low hum and smile, with a thick self mockery: "I almost fought all my life for Turin, but in the end I gave up because of one person." "But ah, I can''t feel any pain, sadness - I don''t know why, but I know I''m not sad, as if this is what I want, I feel... Feel... Relief..." "I... Don''t have any sense of emptiness brought by loss, but free... Like from a curse..." Charlotte murmured in a low voice, and her expression was a little trance. A drop of crystal ran across her cheek. "Loren, I don''t know what you really want to do... But I know that you and the black Duke are the same kind of people. You carry something that doesn''t belong to you but keeps urging you to do; compared with what you have to do, the survival of the Turin family is nothing to mention..." "But, Turin... She is still my family and everything I have to fight for. I can''t watch her disappear from the world for any reason. I can''t do it;" "When I can understand all this, I know that there is only one choice left for me - that is to tie the rise and fall of the Turin family to you." Charlotte trembled and her eyelashes swung up and down: "even if you are not Turin, you must be Turin - you are Loren Turin, the Lord of Turin, the Lord of Byrne." "You... Are our knight king, my knight king!" Twitching his throat, Loren tried to free his hand. "Pa!" With a crisp sound, Charlotte clapped her right hand like a crab trying to escape. "What do you want?" Charlotte, who was just in a trance, immediately recovered her drunken but extremely vigilant appearance. "No, don''t do anything..." "You want to run away?" "No, no... dare not..." Loren immediately shook his head decisively and lost the dignity of the "Knight king" in an instant. Of course, the premise is that this thing really existed. "Lord Loren Turin, Knight King..." Charlotte, with blurred eyes and a trance look, pressed Loren under him and made him unable to move: "For you, I gave up my position as the master of Turin. I promised you not to have a formal wedding. I would like to stand under the Holy Cross statue with you and receive blessings..." "I gave up so much and sacrificed so much, don''t you think... I should be compensated?" Between the words, Charlotte''s tone was a little more angry and wronged. "Should, should, must, should!" Lauren nodded hurriedly, but suddenly realized that there was something wrong: "that, that... What do you want to do?" "What are you doing... I''ve spared everyone and emptied the cathedral. It took me so much trouble..." Charlotte whispered playfully and joked: "What do you say?" Huh?! Lauren looked frightened. He suddenly remembered the expression of Charlotte when she was drunk last time. She couldn''t even speak clearly. She was definitely not as organized and clear as she is now. She blocked herself to the point of being speechless one by one. Sure enough... When I looked up again, I saw the countess laughing cunningly and put herself on the statue of the Holy Cross behind me. The light outside the door lit up the statue of the holy cross over their heads, but the dark shadow completely shrouded the dark haired wizard. Feeling the icy statue of the Holy Cross behind and the fragrance in front of him, Loren suddenly had the illusion of "desperate" "Charlotte, that... Otherwise, you calm down first. I think we might..." "Calm down? I tried hard to make a good situation, you let me calm down..." sneered. Charlotte took off the troublesome headdress and grabbed the black haired wizard''s throat with her right hand: "My Duke, don''t you find that you are desperate - no one will come to save you even if you break your throat!" "What''s more... Do you dare?" "..." Loren Turin. Seeing that he didn''t speak, Charlotte smiled more proudly. The next second, Charlotte, who opened her collar, suddenly held the black haired wizard in her arms, as if to integrate him with herself - just like Isaac holding Lina during the day. Although she didn''t speak, it doesn''t mean Charlotte won''t be jealous. Feeling the slightly trembling body, the black haired witch''s body stiffened and struggled to get up. "What are you doing?!" Charlotte was quite alert. "I... I''ll close the door." "No, no one will come at this time!" "Then you should... You should let me take off my clothes!" "Then there''s no need..." the drunk girl, with a strong smile and momentum in her tone: "Tonight, you just lie here motionless!" Chapter 1010 After the happiness of the senses has passed, great sadness comes with it; If it doesn''t completely occupy your heart, it will also completely confuse and numb you. Loren can''t remember where he heard this sentence, but he thinks it makes sense... At least once. Joy begets sorrow, which is probably the concept. After indulging in pleasure, wantonly enjoying all the pleasures that can be enjoyed in material or spirit, and paralyzing thinking, people... Are really numb; And the more you enjoy it, the greater the sadness that follows, to the point where it can flow back into a river. I had enough of my favorite food, drank countless wine, finished the movie happily, and read a book without sleep and food... All kinds of indulgence, but the results were the same: tired. The end of happiness is grief, and the peak of excitement is fatigue. The long-standing emotion has been greatly relaxed and will not feel happy. It is more like... Nature; People will become indifferent and calm, like detached from the secular world. There seems to be a saying... What''s the name, what model? Oh, sage mode. Half asleep and half awake, Loren let his thinking drift away, no longer maintained absolute calm, no longer restrained himself, and was very free to think about what is what. Isaac once laughed at his "state" more than once. In his eyes, all human emotions are actually the functional response of a part of the body, at least the initiative of the body should account for the vast majority. Only rational and calm thinking is the embodiment of the existence of consciousness; Therefore, wizards must remain absolutely calm, and only women who use perceptual thinking in the eyes of most wizards are considered unfit to become wizards, and even have a serious prejudice that "witches are demons". Once subject to the body rather than consciousness itself, the low resistance of human beings to the force of emptiness will be quickly corroded, swallowed up and even completely "transformed", and become a "monster" or "living dead" manipulated by the force of emptiness. Because it is very difficult to keep absolute calm and control consciousness, the number of wizards is so rare that they can be counted clearly with their fingers in every region. But Loren was convinced that Isaac now was absolutely "addicted" to the emotions expressed by physical functions, just as he had laughed at himself. The midnight wind, passing through the main gate of Byrne Cathedral, echoed in the open hall. With the sound of the breeze shaking the curtains, the windows on both sides of the hall were "purring", and the heavy gate also made a "squeaking" sound, but it was not noisy at all, and it was a bit silent. It''s winter, but it doesn''t seem so cold whether it''s the bluestone slab under the back or the statue of the Holy Cross close to the top of the head. The clothes of the two people were so scattered in front of the main altar, with a crooked appearance, or they covered them carelessly. They couldn''t even cover many places that should be covered or "don''t need to be covered". Of course, neither Loren nor Charlotte is a devout "Holy Cross" believer, but he is still worried about how to explain to little priest Weber if he finds anything. Accidentally fell... It''s too tacky. After praying all night, he couldn''t help sleeping... He shouldn''t believe it. The black haired wizard slowly glanced, curled Charlotte''s long hair spread out, dragged her pillow on his right arm, and the slightly trembling cherry lips made a slight "call", with the eyebrows and eyes also rising and falling. She''s pretending to sleep. But Loren didn''t want to pierce it. He even had an idea of "if it could go on forever", although it was only a flash. Beautiful, tall and lazy. Her eyes swept over her naturally, and three words immediately floated into the mind of the black haired wizard. Charlotte, who is keen on costumes and banquets, may be the girl who cares most about her "body shape" - born with Knight blood. Her skeleton is actually wider than that of an ordinary girl, but her slender body shape does not seem too much, symmetrical and not thin. Symmetrical and strong limbs, round and smooth curves, and thighs keep consistent roundness and fullness due to persistent exercise; Obviously, the body can''t see any edges and corners of "knife cutting and axe carving". The skin is as white and delicate as silk, but it contains endless explosive power. This is not the strangest. Charlotte loves drinking. She has three meals in the morning, afternoon and evening, plus snacks in the afternoon, and occasionally "late night". At least one glass or more of wine. What to drink and how much to drink depends on her mood. That''s it. Her lower abdomen is still so flat and thin. She can''t touch a trace of fat when lying on her side It''s amazing. With this idea of "exploring the truth", the black haired wizard slightly strengthened his strength, hoping to find some traces on the smooth and elastic skin and find out the truth of all this. "Pa!" The stabbing pain from his arm made Loren naturally stop. Slowly turned her head, Charlotte was staring at herself, her watery eyes like a wronged and angry little lion; A thin layer of cherry lips perfectly "fit" on Loren''s right arm. "You bit me." Loren simply explained what was happening. She glared at him fiercely, and Charlotte showed no sign of letting go. "It''s bleeding." Glancing at the red on his shoulder, Loren described something that had happened. So Charlotte bit harder. "If you do this again, I''ll cry - this is the main hall of Byrne Cathedral, which is across the corridor from Weber''s bedroom. If I shout out, he must be the first to react. I guess we''ll both be very embarrassed, especially embarrassed..." The words stopped abruptly and were all blocked in his mouth. Of course, it would be better if there was no smell of blood, Lauren thought. Two minutes later, the two ended the "breath holding game" before each other was about to suffocate. "Do you... Think I''m a very annoying, too strong and considerate girl?" asked Charlotte, who was red and panting. "No, not at all." Lauren shook his head. "I think you are a girl who knows how to use your strengths, avoid your weaknesses, and be good at getting everything you want." "This is to repeat what I just said, and then change the meaning a little." "Not at all. If you think about it again, you will find many different places... Many." "That''s what you think, isn''t it?" "I''m not." "You really think so!" Loren suddenly wondered how his words contained two distinct and opposite meanings at the same time? Suddenly, a surprising idea suddenly rushed into Loren''s mind. Oh, wait, is she... Coquettish? With a look of inexplicable expectation, Loren set his eyes on Charlotte''s beautiful face - the wrinkled eyebrows, the sharp sword like eyes, the red face trembled slightly, the cherry lips closed tightly, and there were faint signs of clenching her teeth The fierce beast preyed on him and wanted to devour him alive in the next second, which made Loren smile and agree with his idea in the bottom of his heart. Yes, definitely not! I really think too much! Charlotte Turin, her pride, arrogance, self righteousness, various rules, customs and traditions... Not so much because of her childhood education, but more like a struggle, a struggle with the world. She is proud because she dare not be weak and dare not expose her good side; Such arrogance has forced her to protect her family in a low voice. Once she shows weakness, the consequences will only make the enemy worse; I envy Isaac and Ayn for having her own friends, not because she can''t get them, but because she doesn''t dare to fight for them - the fear that the other party has ulterior motives and that she will be deceived makes her instinctively refuse friendship; As for the title of earl, the adherence to tradition and rules is not out of education, but more like her armor; Although this set of rules is not fair to her, at least there are rules; In the face of such an unfair world, the so-called "fairness" has long been an extravagant hope. Such a time of strong pride, doing everything possible to maintain the status quo and living in fear created Charlotte Turin today... The courage she showed when she really decided not to "dream" and "revive" and decided to live for herself Is her most charming place. "Do you think I''m special..." she murmured, and Charlotte still asked, "very frivolous?" Her face flushed slightly when she asked. Of course, Loren didn''t see exactly what the red looked like. It was too dark. But Well, another proposition. "You''re drunk," Lauren replied carefully. Never answer her questions head-on and explain for her in a roundabout way... This is the experience that Loren has spent several years summing up. Although this method is not easy to use, because Charlotte''s mood is like a barometer of freedom. "But, but if it weren''t a frivolous girl, she wouldn''t do... Such a thing after drinking, right? Ain wouldn''t... No." Charlotte shook her head: "Ai Yin, she can''t drink at all. She won''t let herself lose her mind and be so impulsive..." She is still complaining, or tangled - the black haired wizard can even see two "little Charlottes", one black and one white, beating vigorously and vividly on her head. Charlotte, who obeys the tradition, is in the final desperate struggle with Charlotte who lives for herself. Loren can understand exactly what she thinks now. It should not be because she has experienced a similar psychological process, so she knows why she is so frightened. Leaving the old "world" and entering a completely unknown environment is easy to panic; Sudden changes in temperament are light. It''s not surprising that even a person changes. If you let Loren in his previous life contact with himself in this life, I''m afraid it will be difficult for both sides to understand each other''s ideas again - at least, at that time, they could never face life and death so calmly, face the "power" that might make them crazy at any time, and talk and laugh with their evil gods who obviously have no good intentions. Of course, if I looked at myself at that time, I might be crazy now. So Lorens has no doubt which "little Charlotte" can win the final victory. "Frivolous or not, I''m not sure." Lauren said slowly, "but I know you''re brave." Charlotte was still very unhappy: "I said, changing what I said into a good word can''t..." "Brave and frivolous, these two words are different... They are not simple antonyms or synonyms." he smiled and Lauren interrupted softly: "From the first time we met... More accurately, the second time we met, I knew how brave you were." Charlotte snorted and seemed to disapprove of Loren''s "praise". The proud Countess hates meaningless flattery. On the contrary, she likes the kind of more practical and "justified" boasting - grasping the degree is a more arduous task than defeating evil gods. "Of course, I didn''t like you at that time, and I was even tired of dealing with it to a certain extent - although I respected Leonardo, I didn''t have any feelings for the Turin family, and I didn''t think I needed to pay anything for the family." "But for you, the Turin family and the meaning of this surname are everything - I don''t want to evaluate whether it''s right or wrong, but obviously it''s important to you, so important that you can sacrifice your life for it." Loren whispered: "Status, honor, title, reputation, dignity... Even myself, these can be abandoned for the same goal; I have never experienced such a feeling, and I never think I can pay so much for something that is not alive, so I dare not say I can understand your mood and thoughts..." "What are you trying to say?!" Charlotte was impatient. "I want to say that when I made a choice between the Turin family and Loren Turin, I was completely shocked." the black haired wizard looked at her calmly: "Abandon all my dreams and place everything on the people I love... I can''t imagine that I can do it." "I... Loren Turin... How can he de be deeply loved by such a brave woman?" Charlotte was stunned. The next second, she will be buried in the arms of the dark haired wizard, close to his chest, hiding a slight tremor, and the uncontrollable crystal in her eyes. The cold winter wind echoed in the hall, and the dark sky gradually showed its light; At the end of the horizon, there are signs that the dawn is about to bloom. She gently hugged Charlotte''s waist, and her trembling body did not refuse or resist. "It''s almost dawn... Weber should get up in an hour." Gently pressed against her ear, the dark haired wizard whispered: "We have an hour at most." Chapter 1011 "I thought it was Duke Byrne who invited me to consult with me." Early in the morning, Victor Seuss, who was not looking very well, looked at Dalton kand, the black robed wizard sitting opposite with a cup of refreshing mint tea. "After hosting yesterday''s ceremony, the Duke was very tired." Dalton was as concise as ever, and he hated playing tricks with others as always: "so I will carry out the task of negotiating with the heavenly palace." "Ceremony, tired?" With a sneer, the former chief justice''s face was full of sarcasm: "do you mean the farce that humiliated the Holy Cross Church, the new wedding, or the last banquet - as far as I know, our Duke left half an hour after the banquet." "He has something to do." with a slight frown, Dalton immediately changed the subject: "and I believe you don''t care much about him." "Yes, I don''t care about him - he''s a trouble, a scourge, a maniac; but unfortunately, he has a loyal country, a group of loyal people, terrible prudence and unimaginable action." After regaining his indifference, Victor Hughes said calmly, "so tell me, why did you wake me up at this time - it shouldn''t be for yesterday''s ceremony. Apologize to me?" "Do you need it?" Dalton kand asked. "No need." The former chancellor is equally concise. "Then skip this link." Dalton nodded slightly. "I specially invite you to come for the cooperation intention between the sky palace and the red blood castle." Both of them hate wasting time and scene talk, so they go straight to the topic. Although the battle of eboden ended, the battle of shenlinbao did not, and the strength of eboden''s enemies was still there, and they occupied the only sea port of the Empire and took the initiative in the war. As long as eboden is not recaptured, the Empire will always be passively beaten - eboden''s terrain is not very open. Although it has transportation advantages, it is the limit to invest 100000 troops at a time. Not only that, the transportation advantage is the same to the enemy on the other hand - down the gem River, the capital Golovin is within the threat range of the Azores army anytime and anywhere. This is absolutely unacceptable to the Empire, and the enemy obviously has more force delivery ability. At the same time, the heavy infantry Legion relied on by the Empire has little advantage over the Elven warriors, and its mobility is far weaker than the other party. Only Byrne''s cavalry and Boye''s Hussars can make up for this shortcoming; At the same time, the Empire also needs the rich principality of Bain to bear part of the logistical pressure brought by the war for the Empire. The last goal of Victor Seuss''s visit was to negotiate with the Principality of Bain, show goodwill and get more favorable conditions for the Empire. So the problem comes "I don''t mean to belittle you, Lord Dalton Kande. I know you are the mentor of Loren Turin." Victor Hughes frowned: "But you can''t decide such a thing - so tell me, where''s Duke Byrne?" "I told you." Dalton remained indifferent: "Duke, I have something to do now." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Well, let''s start... Although it''s a little crude." Little priest Weber turned slowly, glanced at Loren, Ayn and Charlotte, and spoke slowly. Byrne Cathedral, which was once bustling yesterday, is now empty and has restored its temple as it is; The dawn of dawn, through the fog, through the colored glass, poured on the bluestone board. At the same time, it also illuminated the dust in the air and floated like feathers. This is a wedding that is destined not to go down in history - there are no best men and bridesmaids, no guardians and witnesses, no full guests, extravagant banquets and singing hymns. "But for us, the wedding is not a happy thing - no, it''s a responsibility, a promise, and an unspeakable burden." Weber whispered: "What''s more, in addition to ourselves and the people to be entrusted, who else needs to witness our oath? With the witness of the Holy Cross and each other''s eyes, why should others watch to witness this sacred moment?" "The union of men and women in front of the Holy Cross - there is nothing more natural, sacred and pure for the world; since it is so sacred, why should everyone witness it to prove its holiness?" The little wizard looked at him very seriously. When he heard the "combination", his cheeks flushed; The black haired wizard''s expression trembled, and Charlotte''s eyes were flustered and dared not look at Weber. At present, the place where Weber is standing, to be precise, is the main altar and the statue of the Holy Cross behind him, which is the location of the "sacred union" between the two last night. "Loren Turin," whispered little priest Weber. The dark haired wizard nodded. "We have been friends for many years. Since you first appeared in Gumu Town, I''ve been convinced that you must carry a mission." Weber sighed softly and said in a very dignified tone: "This mission may or may not be given to you by the Holy Cross; but anyway, you are a person who lives for yourself but for others. Even by the standard of ''hero'', I think you can''t measure it accurately." "You have great goals, heavy responsibilities, your own dreams, ambitions and desires... These are the burdens you have borne." "Now, I''m going to give you a responsibility that is far heavier than all this, and will even overwhelm you." Weber''s tone became more and more solemn: "And not one, but two." Then the little priest''s eyes stared at the black haired wizard''s every move: "Charlotte Turin, Ayn Rand... They both love you so much, are willing to sacrifice everything for you, and have sacrificed themselves for you more than once." "Ayin, she always pays silently behind you and silently tries her best to help you - no fame, no profit. She moved one person after another who was hostile to you with her true feelings;" "As for Charlotte... She gave up the throne that might have belonged to her for you, gave up so many honors, and dedicated everything to you wholeheartedly." "So now tell me, answer me... Are you willing to take this responsibility?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Impossible!" Without even thinking about it, Victor Hughes flatly rejected Dalton kand''s proposal: "although eboden has been occupied by the Azores, this does not mean that the nine awn wizard tower must be built in Byrne!" "When the Empire recaptures eboden, the wizard tower will be rebuilt there!" "The Empire has no such financial resources." Dalton shook his head coldly. "Byrne has it, the Turin family has it." It is precisely because Bain has such financial resources that it is impossible to rebuild the nine pointed star wizard tower in Bain - you already have the Empire''s leading cavalry corps, which is huge enough to compete with the Empire. Do you still want to become the center and even leader of the wizard world?! Of course Victor Hughes would not say such words; He also believed that Dalton kand across the street knew what he really thought. "The nine pointed star wizard tower has the same status in the wizard world as the gloven cathedral and the Holy Cross Church. Of course, such a building should be built in the imperial capital gloven, not a principality castle in the south." the former chief justice changed his words: "Of course, if Byrne wants to establish his own wizard guild, the Empire will never interfere, and Byrne is responsible for all the burdens and responsibilities." In short, the meaning of this sentence is "the Empire will not interfere with Bain''s wizard guild, and you can do whatever you want; but the status of the nine pointed star wizard tower and the wizard world center must be left to the capital Golovin - even in name". That''s what Dalton needs, but he wants more than that. "If the sky palace wants the red blood castle to make concessions on the wizard tower, it must provide compensation in other ways," Dalton said in a deep voice. "In the next elf war, red blood Castle needs the power to lead the army alone." "No, the red blood Castle must obey the order of the sky palace!" Victor Hughes flatly rejected: "this is an all-out war, and the Empire must follow the royal order of his majesty connord!" "In this war, Byrne can bear all the expenses alone without any supplies from the Empire." "I said it was impossible - all the wealth, military strength and combat of the Empire must be in the charge of the heavenly palace, planned by the former Imperial Cabinet and decided by your majesty; no principality can go to war without orders, let alone resist orders!" "We have agreed to the material needs of the sky palace and agreed to assist the imperial Legion in the next battle. Won''t the sky palace even make such a concession?" "Of course we can make concessions, but it must be within a reasonable range - because the red blood castle is the vassal of the sky palace. This is not an equal negotiation. You and the Duke of Bain behind you have no right to make equal demands. Please clarify this, your excellency Dalton kand!" "Then to what extent is the heavenly palace willing to make concessions?" Dalton, with a cold face, still didn''t give up and threw the problem to Victor Hughes. "As I said, we can make some concessions within a reasonable range - we don''t mind letting the Turin family get the due honor and benefits from this war, but the supreme power must belong to Emperor connord!" "Since you insist, don''t give in at all." Dalton is still indifferent, and the other party''s toughness is not beyond his expectation: "let''s make a deal." "Transaction?" "Yes, my price is one-third of the Empire''s military expenditure and material circulation, which is in the charge of the United Chamber of Commerce in the Principality of Byrne. In addition, the Duke''s army has the power to collect materials from warehouses throughout the Empire in wartime. The United Chamber of commerce is responsible for compensating the part of the collection." Dalton said coldly: "Are you willing to make this deal?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "I will!" this is Loren Turin. "I will!" this is Ayn Rand. "I will!" this is Charlotte Turin. Little priest Weber nodded slightly: "since you three have no objection, I officially announce as bishop Byrne and servant of the holy cross that with the secular code, the doctrine of the church and the power given to me by the Holy Cross, I will approve your engagement and give you the power of formal union." "Since you are willing to make an oath to each other, your wedding will no longer need anyone''s Witness - when the Holy Cross and his loved ones are witnesses to the oath, any outsiders... Including me... Are redundant." at this point, Weber couldn''t help laughing: "I guess this is probably the strangest and most reductive engagement ceremony I have ever presided over - so I have only one sentence to say..." "I wish you happiness." Facing the little priest''s hopeful eyes, the black haired wizard nodded slightly: "your blessing... I, Loren Turin..." "Accepted." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Yes, but the premise is that you must come up with something equal to the price." Victor Hughes smiled coldly with a little sarcasm: "It is said that Duke Byrne''s mentor is the wing of the sky, the founder of the demon hunter army; do you still have information about the Azores in your hand?" "With all due respect, if that''s the case, you don''t have to think about it anymore - Your Majesty has been on the battlefield and knows everything he should know; if there''s anything he doesn''t know, it means someone deliberately conceals it... It''s going to die." "I''m afraid the information of the Azores can''t compare with the price I offered." Dalton kand''s face remained unchanged: "what I want to take is beyond the reach of his majesty Connor I." "Oh, what''s that?" Victor Hughes became interested. "What the emperor wants but can''t get... Is there such a thing?" "Yes." Dalton nodded slightly and whispered the name: "LUT infinite." "I know where he is." Victor Hughes'' eyebrows jumped, and an unspeakable panic rushed into his heart: "you, you mean..." "He is the former night watchman leader and knows the truth of that night... I can give him to his majesty emperor Conrad." Dalton said coldly: "I know the emperor is looking for him, too, right?" "This kind of thing is not what I, a former chief justice, can..." "But I want you to make a decision now, otherwise please forget what I just said - catching the night watchman leader is tantamount to spying on the royal family. You and I know the consequences of improper operation, but if you succeed, you will become an absolute confidant next to Emperor Connor; so tell me..." "Do you agree or not?" Chapter 1012 It has been two months since the end of the "battle of eboden". The cold wind of winter has spread all over every corner of the empire from duanjie mountain. But for the subjects of the Empire, everything seemed no different from yesterday. In fact, this is also very normal. The reason why the Empire could exist was to resist the "alliance" formed by the invasion of northern demons. Otherwise, such a huge territory, countries with completely different customs and cultures could not be integrated at all. The elves and ogres in the ancient wood forest, the werewolf tribe in the ice field in the north of saklan, the Centaurs in the green sea, the dwarf Kingdom between the mountains, and the giant monsters wandering in the wilderness... It can be said that there are wars in other territories almost every year and every season except the imperial capital and eboden. The oldest old man has experienced the age of the black Duke. Some of them still vaguely remember the heroic posture of the late akhart II commanding the Imperial Army and fighting the invading demon Legion on on duanjie mountain. The horseback people of Boyi still remember the recent Centaur war; Strictly speaking, the loterians who are resisting the invasion of Azores, the Arles who hunt trolls, and the East Saxony, which is constantly in civil war, are also fighting their own wars. War is the main melody of the Empire and the fundamental significance of the existence of the Empire; For the imperialists, war is no big deal at all. It''s not a very special thing. Either in war or preparing for war, which is the norm of the Empire. For this reason, even if emperor Conrad issued the "all-round war mobilization" and "expropriated the nobles and principalities in the imperial capital", no one dared to stand up and accuse the emperor of "tyranny"; In addition to complaining and some small moves, the nobles who were assessed did not dare to have any overt resistance at all. The young nobles and knights were even more enthusiastic. They took the initiative to run to the barracks and asked to join the imperial army before the recruitment order was issued; It''s all about cutting off the elves'' heads on the battlefield and making the girls crazy about themselves. The presidents of trade unions and chambers of Commerce danced excitedly and couldn''t wait to contract all the military supplies of the Empire - fighting is making money. They can''t understand such a simple truth. Therefore, the person who really attracted the most attention in the current empire was Isaac Grantham. More precisely, it should be that Isaac was awarded the title of knight and married a royal family - although it was a collateral branch. Empire shake! Almost all the Wizards in the Empire... Or at least in the capital Golovin were shocked, and the shock was followed by an unspeakable excitement and joy, which was beyond description. According to the statistics of the magistrates of the imperial capital, in just one week, at least 20 pubs were packed by Wizard apprentices pouring out of the college and went to the sky palace to petition. More than 1000 wizards swore allegiance to Emperor Connor, excluding apprentices. Considering that there are not more than 1000 qualified wizards in the imperial capital, this number is extremely terrible. At the same time, wizards and apprentices around the imperial capital are also coming to the sky palace in batches to petition to join his majesty Connor''s legion and be willing to contribute to the "victory of the Empire". When the news of Isaac''s award came, almost all wizards understood the "hint of the emperor" - as long as they had meritorious service, even wizards could get titles of title and nobility. This temptation is too big! Most of the Wizards in the Empire embarked on the road of becoming wizards because they could not inherit the family heritage and titles, or could not find any way out. Of course, for real wizards... Such as Isaac, or the elders of the wizard tower... Such means of "buying and wooing" are of little value. Secular titles and wealth mean very little to them. But for the members who occupy the vast majority of the wizard world, this almost gives them an incomparably bright future and visible hope. As long as you work hard, as long as you are loyal to the emperor, as long as you make enough achievements... You can also get privileges, wealth and opportunities to become a master like all nobles and even Knights! In contrast, the church''s total resistance. The priests with a little mind can understand that once the wizards can obtain the status of nobility, it means that the church will completely lose its absolute suppression of the wizard class, which means that the church can no longer maintain its absolute rule in the spiritual field. This will be a fatal blow to the church! Without waiting for Archbishop innocent to speak, the angry priests took the lead in flocking to the streets with "devout congregations". At the same time, the church judge formally lodged a complaint in the Royal cabinet and asked his majesty connord to withdraw his order, otherwise the church will "withdraw its absolute support for the heavenly palace". This "battle between wizards and churches" in the imperial capital is imminent. At this time, a shocking news came from the red blood Castle - hilvic, the envoy to the red blood castle for negotiation, the deacon of the Holy Cross Church, publicly provoked the Duke of Byrne at the ceremony held by the Duke of Byrne, questioned the legitimacy and legitimacy of his identity, and was unanimously expelled from Byrne after being "aware of the trick"! Almost on the same day, lottel, Boye and Arle sent letters at the same time, questioning the reason about the matter, and imploring the heavenly palace to assess the "seriousness" of the matter and give a reasonable and legal explanation. Is it possible to question the identity of an imperial Duke as long as there is some anecdotal evidence? Is it true that as long as the church doubts, the Duke of each principality must immediately produce evidence to prove the authenticity of his identity, otherwise he will be deposed? Is the inheritance law stipulated in the imperial code and the recognition of the nobility in the principality invalid? Only the Duke recognized by the church can become the legal Duke of the Empire?! In the face of this sudden disaster, the Holy Cross Church, which had been aggressive before, immediately panicked. The original tough attitude could no longer be maintained. We could only pray to the emperor of the heavenly palace to explain as soon as possible so that this matter could be properly handled. But Conrad did not hear or see. All his attention was focused on preparing for the war after winter. He had no time to mediate the trivial matter of "the contradiction between the church and the aristocracy of the principality". If the church could keep a little calm at this time, they would understand that this was connord''s last chance to give them - if the trust of the principalities was lost, the bond that maintained the Empire would change from faith to the loyalty of the principalities to the Empire and the de sallion royal family. The authority and status of the church will be weakened unprecedentedly, and will fundamentally become one of the vassals and vassals of the Empire; At present, the best choice for them is to reach a settlement with the Principality of Byrne alone to avoid further intensification of contradictions. But unfortunately, the Holy Cross Church''s tough attitude has made them unwilling to compromise so quickly, and still expects Loren Turin to humble their heads first, or the sky vault can mediate. Of course, both are absolutely impossible. Therefore, the disputes between wizards and churches in the imperial capital also intensified. After receiving the guarantee of emperor connord and hearing the news of corona''s sacrifice, the Royal wizard consultant Elbert changed the normal of "good people" in the past, fought tit for tat with the church judges in the Royal cabinet, and vowed to fight to the end. No matter age, experience, experience or even vocabulary, young church judges are not the opponent of master elbird; The wizard''s consistent calm attitude makes it easier for him to find loopholes and flaws in each other''s passionate words, and then return them ten times and a hundred times. To be fair, Elbert didn''t think he could win - after all, for now, the overall strength of the church is much stronger than the Wizards; So he planned to drag the dispute down until the war started after the beginning of spring. Just after the battle between the wizard and the church attracted everyone''s attention, the night watchman, who had long been incorporated by Dalton kand, finally found a chance to quietly send the real key information to the red blood castle ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "... according to the information sent back, the situation on the eboden front is not very good..." While reading the information in his hand, Dalton kand''s eyes looked at the black haired wizard opposite him - with his head down and his face relaxed to the extreme. He was quite the opposite in peacetime. "... because of the turmoil in East Saxony, the troops blocking the eboden border did not receive any reinforcement at all, and the army of Elman was too far away - on the premise of limited military strength and being ordered not to fight the enemy, Archduke Yuli vilz decided to use the advantages of transportation and resources to build a series of garrison towers on the eboden border." "Cooperate with the barracks, the cavalry blocked the passage, compressed the enemy''s extension space and made steady progress." "In the near future, the imperial Legion and the small reconnaissance army of the Azores have had no less than hundreds of conflicts, with heavy casualties - the other side has more advantages in this small-scale battle than in the large-scale decisive battle; it is very difficult for the same force to retreat safely, regardless of victory." "... through many battles, Juli vilz recognized that cavalry and crossbow men were the key to victory; it was difficult for the highly mobile Elman soldiers or the imperial Legion soldiers to directly confront the Azores alone, so they urgently needed more cavalry reinforcements, and asked the Empire to increase the number of heavy crossbows..." "... on the 16th, Archduke ellemans personally led three flag regiments, a total of more than 1000 Legion soldiers, braved the snow to fight with the small army of Azores, and narrowly won; on the 20th, the enemy launched a fierce attack on the general camp of the Legion, trying to seize the river course of Baoshi River, and the test was fruitless; on the 23rd..." Looking up at Lauren, who was still in a trance and at a loss, Dalton snorted coldly: "on the 23rd, the Empire was defeated and Golovin fell!" "Huh?!" The dark haired wizard suddenly woke up and raised his head: "what did you say, mentor Dalton?" "On the 23rd, the Azores attacked the Legion camp again and lost." Dalton said expressionless, "what''s the matter?" "No, I remember you said the fall of gloven?!" "No, I''m talking about the possibility. If the channel of the gem river is taken away, Golovin may fall... Of course, it may not fall." "..." Loren Turin. "That''s all for the report," Dalton said as he put away the letter. "You''re in a bad condition. Go back and have a rest." "No, no... I think it may be that the rest time is too long recently, so..." "That''s what I mean!" Rudely interrupted his apprentice, Dalton glanced coldly: "your decadence is so strong that it''s unimaginable - if this is the result of marriage, I''d rather not tell Charlotte the truth!" The dark haired wizard pulled his mouth awkwardly. A sense of powerlessness that he wanted to explain but couldn''t explain surged deeply into his heart. "Don''t care too much about eboden - in fact, it''s no use even if you care; after the last eboden war, Emperor Connor won''t give you the military power to command here unless he wants you to be the second black Duke." With a cold hum, Dalton quickly recovered his composure and consistent Indifference: "you can be a little vigilant in the battle of lottel - from the intelligence point of view, the enemy''s combat power there is no worse than eboden, but it is more reckless, almost attacking the shenlinbao defense line at any cost." "Archduke lottel, Reuven Friede has completed the mobilization of the whole country, but the narrow battlefield is doomed that neither side can fully expand its forces and fight with the other; this will be a long war of attrition, and the defeat of either side will lead to the tilt of advantage to the other side." "But neither the spirit from afar nor the not rich lottel can last long in this battle; so..." Slightly drooping his head, thoughtful Dalton said decisively: "soon, this battle should turn for the better." "How fast?" Lauren raised his eyebrow. "I don''t know, but maybe... Right now, right now!" Dalton kand said coldly: "from the news, the battle on the front line of eboden has encountered an impasse, and shenlinbao has given up the active attack and entered the state of passive defense after several disastrous defeats." "There are still two months before the end of winter. The enemy will not give us two months to prepare slowly." The dark haired wizard was silent. If he could, of course he wouldn''t sit here for two months; But Connaught had made it clear that he was not allowed to interfere in any war until he was ordered; Even if he wanted to help Lu Wen who was far away in Shenlin castle, he couldn''t help at all from such a distance. "Of course, these battles are far away from shenlimburg and eboden, and we can''t intervene directly." Dalton shook his head: "But there is something we must deal with as soon as possible..." Chapter 1013 Early in the morning, lottel, shenlinbao. heavy snow. With the advent of winter, the sudden heavy snow is not timely for the defenders of Shenlin Castle - although they have made sufficient preparations, and even have the idea of abandoning Shenlin castle and leading the army and people to retreat at a critical juncture, Reuven Fred still found that he underestimated the enemy. Wearing light armor or even armor free cloth robes, and waving sharp knives and spears, the Azores elves warriors, no matter any single force, the tacit understanding of team cooperation and even the mobility speed, are far beyond his imagination. After communicating with Loren, Lu Wen didn''t think that the enemy would have a group of elite similar to Knights, let alone doubt that the combat power level of elves should be higher than that of humans; But according to the current situation, I''m afraid every Azor elf warrior has the level of "Knight"! After the war, with the mentality of "home combat advantage", Lu Wen organized two sneak attacks on the enemy''s rear line in the ancient wood forest before and after the war; However, the enemy''s reaction speed can be called terror, and every encounter is turned into positional warfare; He even tried several times to maneuver quickly in the forest and encircle them in the opposite direction. After two heavy losses, Lu Wen finally gave up the idea of contempt and stuck to the deep forest castle. At the same time, he sent a large number of elite lottel archers to ambush in the forest and organize a small-scale sneak attack. Advancing from the fog moon court, it was limited by the terrain on the March. For a time, the Azores elves who could not organize enough troops to attack Shenlin castle, also turned to build camps in the open space near the forest to confront the defenders of Shenlin castle. So winter came. Maybe it''s because the baggage didn''t keep up, or maybe it didn''t think it would stand up until winter; The elves outside Shenlin Castle didn''t carry winter clothes! Almost as long as they stood on the city wall, they could be seen with the naked eye. The 20000 Azores warriors had only armor and cloth robes, trembling in the cold wind. This made the defenders of Shenlin Castle breathe a sigh of relief - the coming of winter means that until the spring of next year, unless the enemy plans to collectively freeze to death, it is impossible for them to attack Shenlin castle in the wind and snow, let alone advance half a step further. But Reuven Fred didn''t think so. "They will come." Standing on the edge of the parapet, the young Archduke lottel looked at the ancient wood forest covered by the snowstorm, muttered in a low voice, and his red hands involuntarily fastened on the parapet. "What?" The war dancer standing on his side, the fairy Leia raised her eyebrows and couldn''t help glancing at him. "I mean your fellow... Azores Elf Warrior." looking at the tall figure, Lu Wen, who wanted to say "your compatriots", quickly changed his words: "If I were them, I would organize an all-round attack in the near future to test the strength of Shenlin fort''s defenders - if they are tough enough, then retreat; if the defense is empty, they will defeat us at one time." "Why?" the fairy did not understand: "It''s snowing now. Can you really organize an attack at this time?" "Yes... It''s just very difficult." Lu Wen shook his head. "But that guy Loren told me that the most important thing in the so-called war is to understand his own strengths and weaknesses, followed by the enemy; after understanding this, we can make a judgment on when to attack and when to defend." "So I asked myself, what are our strengths and weaknesses - there is no doubt that it is waiting for work with ease and this sudden heavy snow that made Shenlin fort from a border stronghold into an insurmountable fortress." "Our disadvantage is that we seriously underestimate the enemy''s combat power, and it is difficult to confront the enemy in the forest where the cavalry can''t start; the only advantage is the bow and arrow, which is difficult to supplement because of the heavy snow." "What about the enemy?" Archduke lottel muttered to himself: "there is no doubt that they have the absolute advantage of fighting head-on, and there is only one disadvantage..." "Time is their only disadvantage - there are still three months before the end of winter, and their material reserves can never last three months, let alone attack Shenlin Fort after three months." "So if I were the enemy, I would take the chance to launch an attack before the most severe winter completely comes - even if I can''t capture Shenlin castle, I should thoroughly find out our details and defense deployment!" "This is the most useful one I learned from the boy Loren..." before I finished, Lu Wen suddenly remembered something, turned his head and explained with some embarrassment: "sorry, I didn''t mean to mention..." "It doesn''t matter. Don''t care!" The fairy said coldly, "why should I care about him? Besides... He''s married and won''t come to Shenlin castle and ancient wood forest again, will he?" Don''t you still care? He twitched his throat and Luwen didn''t say it. Although it was far away, the news that Byrne was going to hold the ceremony reached shenlinbao; Of course, the ceremony is not the key, the wedding is the key. Could there be a second possibility for the wedding, which was personally organized by the Countess of red blood castle and was "vital" to the Duke of Byrne? Calculate the time. The wedding has probably passed a few days. That guy... Luwen couldn''t help sighing. The fairy turned her head in a trance and turned her eyes to the forest covered by wind and snow outside the city wall. Archduke lottel lowered his head, and his eyes naturally fell on the "folding shadow sword" hanging around his waist - this is the booty given to him by Loren after the battle of the fog moon court. The front is like tracing light, and the body is like a silver mirror; Light as a feather, cut iron like mud. Like the Azores in front of you. "Liya, there are some things... I think you should think about it again." he couldn''t help but provoke his eyes, and Luwen frowned slightly: "this war is the war between the Empire and the Azor Kingdom, which has nothing to do with the elves of your morning star forest. Why..." "No why!" The Female Elf suddenly turned her head and stared at Lu Wen: "I told Loren and now I tell you - we are the children of the ancient wood forest and we are proud elves; we stand to die and never live on our knees!" "As for those Azores'' blood relatives, they are no longer our blood relatives from the moment they took the morning star forest; we are not fighting for your empire and your mankind, but for our home." "So don''t be amorous there and think of us, ruvin Fred!" The voice fell, and the iron faced fairy turned her head, closed her mouth and stared at the vast wind and snow more "seriously", as if she could tell her the answer she wanted. More importantly, she didn''t dare to look back and see Lu Wen who was herself and the morning star forest elf; She was afraid that she would bow her head and apologize under the eyes of the other party. She admitted that she was wrong and that she really needed Lauren''s help. That, that guy They have already let go of the cruel words with him, and even married his female relative quietly. At this time, let yourself come to the door and beg him to take him in. It''s really No, absolutely not! I''d rather die than see his "you really came to me" smile! Clenched her fist and the fairy clenched her teeth. Lu Wen didn''t care much about her words, shrugged his shoulders and looked indifferent: "since you''re not going to leave, how about staying and helping me stick to Shenlin Castle together - just like when I was the count of Shenlin castle, fighting side by side!" "Of course, if you don''t want to, I can let the next team return to yingshou castle and take you with me; if you really don''t want to go to Bain, at least in the forest of lottel..." "Assign the task, Duke!" the fairy picked up her shoulder and hurriedly said, "which fortress, wall or tower do you want us to stick to? Or... Let us leave Shenlin castle and attack the enemy?" "No need!" Lu Wen laughed. "Your most important task now is to train troops!" "Training?" "Yes, I want you to train my soldiers according to the standards of your war dancers!" Lu Wen nodded vigorously: "we still have half a winter - half a winter, I want to let lottel''s soldiers thoroughly understand how to fight the elves, understand their strengths and the weaknesses of the enemy; even if there are no results, at least they can be psychologically prepared." "In the past, they fought with humans, beasts and monsters, and learned the methods of fighting with humans, beasts and monsters; now they want to fight with elves, of course, they have to learn the methods of fighting with elves!" The Female Elf was slightly stunned. After a while, she understood Lu Wen''s meaning. "This... Yes, but the training of war dancers is very strict, and not everyone can fully accept it, even the elves." Liya said reluctantly, "if your soldiers can''t stick to it or refuse to accept training..." If ruwen only needs to understand the fighting methods of elves, Liya doesn''t care, but if she wants to train according to the standards of war dancers, it''s another matter - according to the human physical qualities and characteristics he knows, the probability of success in training is infinitely close to zero. Of course, except some wizard! "If anyone dares to refuse, he will be punished as treason!" Lu Wen was very decisive about the worry of the Female Elf: "I''m the first to receive training to see who dares to say he can''t stand it!" "Of course, you are not the only one; all the elves in the morning star forest, I also want you to persuade them to train with my soldiers according to the strictest standards; after all, the purpose is to thoroughly understand the advantages and disadvantages of elves and humans in the battle. If you are not serious, it will be meaningless." "Is such a request acceptable?" Facing Lu Wen''s burning eyes, some helpless female elves can only nod: "I can only do my best - the war dancers in the ancient wood forest are very different from the warriors of the Azores. It''s hard to say whether what we teach you is useful or not." "Whether it''s useful or not, we can only try." Lu Wen sighed and looked at the white snow: "this snow is the deadline. When it''s over, we have to..." What do you have to do? She raised her eyebrows suspiciously. Looking back, the Female Elf found that Lu Wen, who clenched her teeth, stared at the snow outside the wall, and a trace of panic reflected in her pupils. In the white snow outside the wall Very abrupt, there are many huge figures, no less than dozens. And closer and clearer. "Is it an ogre?!" Lu Wen, who was gnashing his teeth, roared out: "where on earth did they find an ogre to die for them?" The Female Elf on one side was shocked and felt a burst of pain in her heart. So many ogres suddenly appeared outside the deep forest castle, that is to say, there were no elves and dancers still stationed on the tree wall; And I''m afraid the elves who recovered their hometown to the south are already in danger! What the hell "Whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine" The rapid sound of the horn interrupted the thought of the Female Elf. It was almost just a blink of an eye, and the warning sound had resounded through the whole Shenlin castle; The leisurely fortress, which had just returned to a dead silence, immediately entered a state of full alert. "Enemy attack --!" The roaring Luwen suddenly turned around, "Canglang" pulled out the long sharp knife as a mirror from the scabbard and looked at the Knights and archers who were rapidly gathering under the wall: "Prepare for war -!" "Lottel --!!" Hundreds of lottel Knights responded to their Lord with the most traditional and neat cries, calling soldiers like headless flies around them. "Lu Wen..." the Female Elf''s voice trembled slightly, but she recovered her composure in less than a second: "let me go!" "Are you kidding?!" when Lu Wen heard this, he suddenly turned his head and couldn''t take care of his soldiers: "don''t see such heavy snow outside, are you ready to rush out and fight with those monsters "It''s flat outside. There''s no place to fight, and there''s no place to stay. It''s still regarded as a forest!" "I''m a war dancer. I was trained to fight ogres since I was born - whether there are trees or not is the same to me!" the Female Elf stared back impolitely: "What''s more, you want me to be an instructor for your arrogant soldiers; how can they be convinced of me without seeing my ability?!" Then, without waiting for his reply, the fairy jumped down the stairs and stood in front of the castle gate. "Duke, this..." the knight in charge of guarding the city gate turned his head and looked at Lu Wen very embarrassed: "the elves in the morning star forest are our allies, and Lord Leia is their leader, if..." "Open the gate!" Suddenly turned his head, Lu Wen angrily roared: "give her the gun and let her go!" "Then you all showed me how the elves and dancers fought, and learned something for me - and cover her, and all the cavalry mounted for me and waited under the gate!" "Yes!" With the bite of the mechanism gate and the sound of the chain pulling, the city gate opened slowly. The Female Elf took a deep breath, took a long gun and stepped through the city gate in a fierce battle. Walk towards the vast expanse of white. Chapter 1014 Eboden, gem River, imperial fortress. evening. A bloody encounter half an hour ago had just ended with the retreat of the Raiders of the Azores. Exhausted and scarred, the soldiers of El mans and the soldiers of the imperial Legion had no intention of pursuing. They were even too lazy to raise their bows and crossbows and shoot a few arrows at the fleeing enemy. They just cleaned the messy battlefield without saying a word, gathered paoze''s bodies, dug a big pit in a soft place beside the river and buried it on the spot. Wearing a dark blue cloak, Archduke ellemans rode on a strong war horse, personally holding an iron crown flag in the middle of the battlefield. Where all soldiers can see, he held his chest high and looked motionless at the direction of the enemy''s evacuation. Only those who are closer can see a trace of fatigue in his silver gray pupils. Once again, let the enemy evacuate safely. Another meaningless victory. Clenching his teeth, the iron face of Archduke ellemans contained anger. Facing the Azores Elven warriors, the Legion soldiers in heavy armor can only resist positively, but it is difficult to carry out effective resistance; However, it is difficult for the Flemish soldiers with two weapons and light armor to gain an advantage in one-on-one combat. Even if a small-scale battle is won, it can only be a disastrous victory. If the army with a small number or no fortifications encounters a raid, it will almost come to an end that the whole army will be destroyed. This is an unprecedented enemy. No longer a brainless demon, no longer a refugee of the trend of evil believers, no longer a knight in heavy armor and a conscript waving a spear and shield... But a warrior with superb combat skills, wielding a sharp knife and cooperating with tacit understanding. Not one or two, not dozens or hundreds, but hundreds or thousands! Such an opponent that he has never faced is very difficult for Uli vilz, Archduke of ellemans, who has received traditional imperial education; Obviously, he is the one who occupies the geographical, military and material advantages, but he is passive everywhere. Obviously, Emperor Conrad of the sky palace is also very clear about his "insufficient ability", so his task is to "stick to" rather than "attack", and even explicitly requires himself not to launch any offensive against the elves trapped in eboden city. Yuli weiltz didn''t feel humiliated for being "despised". What really made him miserable was that he felt "relieved" in his heart. Unless there is a miracle, you can''t win by yourself... Yuli vilz knows that. So he set up a military camp at the important ferry of the gem River, set up arrow towers and fortresses at all the traffic arteries along the border of eboden, and approached eboden city by step, locking the enemy''s activity space bit by bit. Of course, the last sentence is nonsense, because the enemy''s activity space is not outside the city of eboden - as long as the port of eboden is not recaptured, the initiative of the war will always be in the hands of the elves. Therefore, his real "mission" of Archduke ellemans is actually to guard the river course of the gem River and ensure that the ELF''s military front will not touch the imperial capital; At the same time, we will make full preparations for the decisive battle in the coming spring. The decisive battle at the beginning of next spring Can you really hold on to that time? "Are you complaining about yourself again?" The sudden sound made Yuli vilz look back, and Severin de sallion who came with him appeared behind him. "Your Excellency the Minister of military affairs, I......" "No, don''t explain, I understand." Severin desallion waved his hand and smiled nostalgically. "I''ve worked with your father and uncles. I''ve seen this face countless times." "You ellemans, whenever you encounter problems, you will complain and blame yourself. You think it is caused by your lack of ability - I really don''t know whether you should say you are modest or arrogant." Yuli weiltz was slightly stunned, lowered his head in some thinking, and looked at the traces left on the battlefield. Severin desalion, who didn''t know what he was thinking, shook his head and patted him on the shoulder with half comfort: "don''t think about it. We are not the protagonists in this battle - we have completed the task by blocking the battlefield and ensuring that the enemy won''t threaten the rivers of the imperial capital and the gem river before the end of winter." "Leave the rest to our invincible emperor Conrad, ha!" "Seal off the battlefield and guard the river." Yuli weirtz whispered slowly, frowning and staring at the enemy''s retreat direction: "we beat back the enemy''s temptation and surprise army, seal off the battlefield and guard the river..." "Or do our enemies want us to think so by all means?" Huh? Wen Yan''s military minister looked tight: "what do you mean?" "Nothing, just..." Archduke Ellerman looked complex, and his silver gray pupils never left the direction of eboden City: "Just suddenly feel that this possibility exists..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Puff --!" The spear that ran through the top of the ogre''s skull was forcibly pulled out by Leia upside down; The plasma gushing out of the shrill wail dyed half of the Female Elf''s body red, and the world in front of her was temporarily dyed red. While the ogre fell down, the three figures had torn open the curtain of wind and snow, threw down the deep forest castle in the distance and attacked her. These stupid monsters have realized that if they don''t kill this "little spot" as soon as possible, they will be killed one by one. "Boom --!" With a heavy roar, the dying ogre was patted into meat sauce by his compatriots, and the stinking liquid gushed like explosive slurry. Without a moment''s pause, the soaring Female Elf suddenly threw out the long gun by turning and falling inertia. The shadow tore the cold wind and pierced the ogre''s eyes in the wail. The falling Female Elf suddenly stepped on the ogre''s face door, stepped hard, pulled out the long gun, and jumped at the third Monster without hesitation. Like the spirit in the ice and snow, it dances against the wind in the cold wind. "Pa!" A loud noise, mixed with a roar, burst in Leia''s ear. The long gun in his hand was not unexpectedly broken at the moment when the ogre''s claw touched it, leaving only half of the barrel in his hand. Throw away the gun, and the fairy with her mouth tightly took out two short guns of one foot and a half from behind. "Dang --!" Two short spears, one foot and a half, were combined in mid air. As a gift from the little wizard, Leia never left. Pooh! In the sound of flesh and blood tearing, the ogre waved her claw and was directly shot through; The tip of the gun was horizontal and then torn. The howling ogre fell to the ground. The fairy with her mouth tightly closed, like a falcon hunting prey, shuttles rapidly in the wind and snow. Every time she swings a long gun and aims at the target, it is as natural as clouds and flowing water. Every attack is a single blow to defeat the enemy, and never procrastinate. "Ah, ah, ah --!!!" The Female Elf roared, clutching the long gun with both hands and penetrating the ogre''s chest, but her huge body staggered and tilted back under the action of severe pain and impact. "Boom --!" The ogre fell to the ground. The female elf who lost her leverage point landed steadily, holding a long gun and standing on the battlefield full of Ogre corpses. The white snow was filled with liquid emitting a strong odor, and the hot "water vapor" rose, enveloping the panting Female Elf, whose thin body was too thin. Behind her, the battle outside the wall of Shenlin castle was over; Under the resistance of elves and dancers, before the single ogres could get close to the city wall, they were shot into a sieve by crossbow and arrow rain and fell one by one in the snow outside the city wall. The Female Elf gently raised her eyes and looked at the opposite side of the battlefield. She could see the triangular flag of the Azores and the dense figure. In the cold wind, they stood opposite and watched the ogre driven by them die at the foot of Shenlin castle. They didn''t want to intervene or intervene from beginning to end. An elf warrior standing with a knife stood right in front of the army, looking at her with cold eyes and some provocation. "Come on --!" The Female Elf holding the long gun stood in the middle of the battlefield and roared in the direction of the ELF: "Azores blood relatives, don''t you want war? Come on!" "Don''t you still want to take more land? Come on --!" "Don''t you want to kill more people? Come on --!" "I give it to you, all to you!" "Just step over my body!" The bloody spear was raised and pointed straight at the opposite side. The Female Elf roared out of her clenched teeth word by word: "Come on!" "I''m right here!" "Come and kill me!" The roar of tearing heart and cracking lung echoed in the cold wind. But there was no response from the Azores army opposite. They are like sculptures in the ice and snow, standing there motionless, allowing the female elves to "show off". The first Elf Warrior looked at the Female Elf coldly and smiled contemptuously; He put away his long knife and waved his hand behind him. The Azores elves who got the order finally moved; But instead of attacking, they slowly withdrew back to their camp. A kind of anger that was "despised" rushed into the heart of the Female Elf. But after so many things and being entrusted with the important task of guarding her home, she didn''t lose her temper as in the past; Coldly looking at the figure of the enemy leaving, he clenched his hand with a long gun. Why, why not attack? It took a lot of trouble to drive the ogres to attack the city. Is it just to see if these monsters can break through the defense of Shenlin castle? It''s impossible. They''ve obviously planned this war for a long time. They can''t do such a stupid thing; Or ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Temptation?" The Minister of military affairs frowned in confusion and looked at Duke Elman: "you mean the enemy is also testing us?" "In addition, there is no second explanation." Yuli weiltz nodded slightly: "the ellemans soldiers who participated in the battle of eboden told me that the enemy has never planned to attack the city immediately, but has purposefully organized a frontal battle with the defenders; on the one hand, such a battle may erode the effectiveness of the defenders, on the other hand..." "It''s also the best way to understand and find out our way of fighting." the military minister''s expression became serious. "It''s the first time for both Azores and us to confront a completely unfamiliar enemy - understanding each other''s tactics, fighting methods, each other''s strengths and weaknesses is the most important information for a commander." So not only the Empire, but also the elves are taking advantage of the present opportunity to test the Empire. Archduke ellemans said in a deep voice: "the other side knows very well that they can''t get any support before the end of winter; instead of sneaking into a city that can''t be defended even if it is defeated, it''s better to take advantage of the opportunity of confrontation with us throughout the winter to understand the fighting mode of the Empire as much as possible." "This information is very important. We have to..." The Minister of military affairs just wanted to say, "we have to report to your majesty at once", but on second thought, how could connord not have expected this result? Since the two sides are in a state of long-term confrontation, it is almost inevitable to test each other - the tactics, characteristics and advantages and disadvantages of the Empire will be exposed to the enemy one by one. "It sounds scary, but in fact, it can be understood as long as you think about it carefully." the responding Military Secretary smiled and patted Yuli vilz on the shoulder: "Since it''s a matter of no choice, why think so much?" "No, the other party doesn''t just want to know us - they want more than that!" Archduke ellemans frowned and looked more and more nervous: "Temptations and raids force us to stop and confront them. It''s just... It''s like trying desperately to make us think that they will be like us. When next spring, we''ll have a bloody war to decide the victory or defeat of both sides!" "Isn''t that right?" "Of course not! If the enemy has few troops, they certainly want a quick decision, but their current situation is not like planning a decisive battle at all, but more like preparing to annex our land step by step and move to the territory of the Empire!" "In fact, I have a more worried guess..." Yuli vilz looked anxiously at the military secretary who had not yet understood: "What if the enemy doesn''t intend to fight us in eboden, but wants to turn it into their colony and base camp and push forward step by step? What if the capture of eboden port is just their cover, and the real attack target is elsewhere?" "This... The coastline of the empire is very long, but the only place where ships can dock is eboden!" Severin de sallion couldn''t understand: "if they don''t land in eboden, where can they park their fleet?" "This is also what I want to know... What is their real goal? Is it really just to declare war and make the Empire bow down?" Archduke ellemans shook his head and looked involuntarily to the South: "Maybe the Duke of Byrne, who had confronted the Azores, would know something... What is he doing now?" Chapter 1015 Byrne, red blood castle. evening. Gloomy clouds and intermittent cold rain paint the once bustling streets and lanes with a layer of lead gray; The streets muddy by snow and sewage are very deserted. There are few pedestrians except those who rush home, hangover drinkers and tourists. The black haired wizard in a cloak walked alone in the street, covering his face with a hood as much as possible. Thanks to Charlotte''s carefully prepared ceremony and feast, no one knows what his Duke looks like, at least in the red blood castle, from the Earls to the tavern owner on the street. The advantage is that everyone knows him, the disadvantage is that everyone knows him. Well, that''s really Great. Laughing and pulling at the corners of his mouth, the black haired wizard raised his eyes and looked at the door of the tavern in front of him. It''s just an ordinary pub outside red blood castle. Shortly after the celebration, many foreign businessmen and tourists stayed here - although this kind of tavern outside the city wall is relatively simple, it is better in good quality and low price. Clean beds, clean hot water, a fireplace for baking, drinking ale and black bread, inexpensive wine and roast sausage, stew and vegetable soup. There is nothing more satisfying for a traveler who has traveled so far. Of course, it is also the favorite place for people who are keen to inquire about news - tourists from all directions also bring rumors and gossip from all directions; As long as you have a heart, you can collect the information you want. Pulling his hood, the black haired wizard went straight into the door of the tavern. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "LUT infinit?" Loren was stunned when he heard the name. "Rupert infinite." looking at his apprentice without expression, Dalton kand repeated, "I told you not to care about him. He is no longer your enemy." "But he is still my enemy - I can never think of him breaking the original agreement and using me to make me a part of his chess piece and layout again." "So I found him, in my way; I used his presence to benefit you and your Byrne, and disclosed the information to the former chief justice Victor Seuss, in exchange for the battle report on the front lines of eboden and lottel, and Victor Seuss''s private commitment to win one-third of the logistics control for Byrne in this war." Dalton kand''s voice was steady and calm, and he could not hear any emotion, no anger, no excitement, or showing off. He is stating one thing, and only one thing. This absolute calm, without any fluctuation due to the instinctive emotion of the body, is the style of a wizard. "Are you sure he will agree?" Loren was a little skeptical. "I know Victor Hughes. He is very principled. He is not the kind of person who will be blinded by the desire for power." If you have a relationship with the former night watchman leader, you will inevitably pry into the Royal secrets; Once this kind of thing gets involved, it can''t get rid of, either become the emperor''s confidant or die. Victor Hughes... He''s not the kind of guy who will do anything to climb up. "He will," Dalton said coldly: "Metterne Leopold is dying. Conrad needs an absolutely trusted seal minister - Victor Seuss. He is a candidate prepared by metterne. He must seize this opportunity to win the absolute trust of the emperor." The dark haired wizard was stunned and thought a little to understand what mentor Dalton meant. This is the fermentation of the "Isaac imperial seal" event. No matter how determined emperor Conrad was to break the barriers and grant wizards the qualification to be canonized, he would never be able to do it without sufficient support. Within the imperial capital, there is only one person who can make the parties compromise and carry out the orders... Metney Leopold, only he can turn this matter from the emperor''s determination into a reality. So he must pay the price. It is impossible to avoid retaliation for such a move that is destined to seriously weaken the authority of the church and arouse opposition from all parties; They dare not target the Emperor himself, so they will target the executor and promoter of this matter. The seal Minister of the former cabinet, metterne Leopold... He is dead, and the church will never let him go. Of course, the minister in charge of the seal could not be killed so easily, and connord could not allow it; But the church can wait. They can wait until the emperor needs help and even come to the door to beg for themselves, and then make some "accidents". The heavenly palace can only pretend that it is really just an "accident". Victor Seuss is the "aftermath" arranged by him - with connord''s caution, if it is the candidate recommended by metterne, it will never be trusted by him; So he wanted to add chips to victor and become important in front of the emperor. Getting victor and Byrne to reach an important agreement should be the first step of the plan; Dalton kand decided to take advantage of this opportunity to give him a push and exchange more things from the sky palace. Well... If he didn''t know enough about his mentor, Lauren would definitely think he designed it, not improvised. But there is one problem "If you really want to do this, isn''t the identity of the imperial night watchman going to be exposed?" Loren asked with some vigilance: "and your goal of revenge against rut infinite..." "They won''t succeed." Dalton kand shook his head: "I told Victor Hughes about the ''former night watchman leader'' and I didn''t lie; but... That doesn''t mean LUT infinite is still there." "He is the leader of the night watchman and knows more about the imperial capital than anyone else; if he doesn''t want to be found, no one can find him." "As for the agreement with Victor Hughes... As long as he finds clues about Ruud infinite, our agreement can be reached." "Do you have so much confidence in him?" raised his eyebrows, and Lauren couldn''t help smiling: "maybe he failed, connord will begin to doubt the loyalty of the night watchman in the imperial capital, and we can''t catch LUT infinite." "He will not fail - if he is not a man keen on power, this is his only chance to inherit Metternich''s ideal and become a seal minister; if he is keen on power, this is his only chance to reach the peak of power." Dalton kand''s tone was a little more affirmative: "the night watchman of the imperial capital... I think emperor Connor no longer trusted their loyalty; but he will not overthrow it completely. At least he needs these people to serve him until he finds a substitute." "As for LUT infinite... His life is mine." The bland tone didn''t sound murderous. But the dark haired wizard can feel the cold and piercing breath. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ignore the revelry around, or the tourists and acquaintances who are already drunk and flushed. Lauren, who went straight to the front of the tavern, pushed away the unconscious drunkard, gently snapped his fingers at the boss and put the silver coins on the table. Exquisite silver coins beat beautiful notes on the dirty table. Seeing a guest coming to the door, the bored tavern owner hurried forward eagerly, and did not forget to take down a pot of wine and a beautiful goblet from the wine rack behind him. "Good new wine this year, sir." The tavern owner touched the silver coin and put the glass in front of the dark haired wizard drenched with rain: "do you want to stay in the hotel or ask for some news?" The blood red liquor swayed in the cup, and the shaking surface reflected the dim yellow candle light in the tavern, which looked very beautiful. The tavern owner with a flattering face rubbed his hands and looked low spirited, but there was a blood mark like magic Rune mark under his wrist, which was faintly visible. As like as two peas, the hunting goons are the same as the wings of the vault. "I want to see an old friend." Lauren smiled, picked up the glass and drank the full wine. The clear and sweet wine pulp seeps into the throat with the sour taste of grapes. It is cool from the lips to the heart and spleen. You can only feel the warmth of alcohol attack in the five zang organs. When he drank all the wine in the glass and put down the glass, the tavern owner in front of him had disappeared, leaving only a line of handwriting written with wine stains on the counter. After picking his eyebrows, the dark haired wizard wiped off the wine stain and turned to the upper stairs of the tavern with his hood. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "LUT infinit... He''s a night watchman, so when I find him, he must be aware that he''s exposed; so he''ll run away." "If he wanted to remain loyal to the Empire, he should have turned himself in long ago; but since he hasn''t appeared up to now, it proves that he doesn''t intend to continue to serve the heavenly dome palace, but has another intention." It''s like telling a story. Dalton kand said coldly: "when the whole imperial capital night watchman betrayed, the imperial capital was already unsafe for him, so he won''t stay there, he won''t even stay in East and West Saxony." "The safest place for him in the past has become the most dangerous place." "But he is very smart. He knows that if the person looking for him can''t get any clues, he will never give up. He will continue to look for any clues until he finds more clues and confirms his death." "So he will leave some information for those who find it to concentrate on finding out the authenticity of the information; so... He will have more time to escape." "As for Victor Hughes..." Dalton paused a few seconds and continued: "Finding the information and clues of LUT infinite is tantamount to being involved in the most secret shadow of the de sallion royal family; he will not know too much or too little; his ability and character will be completely displayed in front of emperor Connor because of this event." "A seal minister with outstanding ability, no ambition, high and low birth... Is the dream of emperor Conrad." Loren said to himself. "It''s a win-win situation." Dalton got up slowly and put his hands behind his back. "We got lute infinite and Emperor Conrad got Victor Hughes." Lauren nodded slightly, but there was still one problem to be solved ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Pa, PA, PA, PA..." On the creaking stairs, light footsteps beat the rotten boards; Perhaps it was for the sake of saving money that the tavern owner did not place oil lamps and torches between the stairs and corridors; Walking up the stairs, the surrounding light also darkened. He pushed away the passengers who had just come downstairs and sent off two drunks who wanted to make trouble. The black haired wizard in a hood walked towards a dark corridor. In the narrow corridor, there are ragged carpets at the foot, hotel doors on both sides, and a few numbers written casually with charcoal on the black door panel. The figure is in front, walking steadily to the depth of the corridor, and the dim oil lamp is flickering outside the dark corridor; Each shaking makes the numbers on the wall appear once. With this not bright light, the dark haired wizard stopped at a door, and his dark eyes looked at the numbers on the door. It''s as like as two peas on the counter. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ LUT infinit... If he''s not in the capital, where the hell is he? This is a problem. The night watchman''s spy and intelligence network spread throughout the Empire, which was his advantage in the past - using this huge intelligence network, LUT infinite could easily judge and understand the accurate form of an area, and no one could find him as long as he wanted. However, after the death of Eckhart II, the divided night watchman was divided into two. Neither connord nor Brandon''s night watchman could obey any orders of the "former leader". Where would he go under such circumstances? No... that''s not the point. The point is what he will do now? He is no longer a night watchman, but he holds the information of haoruo Yanhai and the truth of that night; These are his chips. As long as the method is appropriate, they can sell at a high price. Is it difficult "He will not betray the Empire and take refuge in the Azores." Before Loren spoke, Dalton kand first dispelled the apprentice''s concerns: "LUT infinite, he is a night watchman, and his loyalty only belongs to Eckhart II; no matter how high the elves can charge, it is impossible for him to betray." "Even if akhat II is dead, he will continue to carry out his Majesty''s orders until the end of his life and the completion of his task." "So... No matter what he is doing now, he must be continuing the task he has not completed; a task that must be completed even if his life will be in danger." Dalton''s words confused Loren. What is he... Trying to say? "Loren." Dalton kand looked back slowly and looked at the dark haired Wizard: "LUT infinit, he''s here now." "In the red blood castle." Chapter 1016 In the gray sky, Carl Colin, a lone demon hunter, stood under the eaves of the wizard union gate, silently watching the rain falling from the sky, splashing on himself from time to time. He doesn''t remember that he developed this "interest" from the right beginning. After losing his legs and left arm on that night''s "assassination night", Carl Colin had to give up his job as a demon hunter and temporarily run his "old business" - handling the intelligence of night watchmen from all over the world for Dalton kand and building his own intelligence network. Carl Colin maintained 120000 admiration for the "former night watchman" and the founder of the demon hunter, and believed that the other party was no inferior to a "former night watchman leader" in terms of execution and intelligence. The rain was getting heavier and heavier. Carl Colin, who was slightly frowning, got up with his only left right arm. When he was about to push his wheelchair away, a thin figure rushed from the rain towards the door of the wizard Union. "Carl... Carl Colin, is that you?!" The quick gasp and staggering undisguised footsteps made the demon hunter and night watchman frown. The other party was obviously in a hurry when he went out. He didn''t even prepare a decent cloak. He was drenched from top to bottom, just like soaking in a pool. "Peter... FASA?" Carl Colin finally found each other''s name from his memory. The night watchman who escaped from the imperial capital: "is it you?" He doesn''t stay in the red blood Castle palace. What''s he doing here? "Loren, Loren, is he there?!" the pale Peter asked anxiously, and even had no time to wipe the rain off his face: "and Dalton, master Dalton kand, where are they?" "They..." Carl Colin was stunned at first, and then his face changed: "something''s wrong?!" "I''ve just come back from outside the city and just informed passen." Peter nodded nervously and said hurriedly: "The former leader of the night watchman, Lord Ruth infinite..." "Now it''s outside the red blood castle!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Slightly curly, brown and white curly hair, messy stubble covered his cheeks, the ragged leather robe can''t see the original appearance, and his face is so pale that he can''t see a trace of blood. Only those eyes... Those golden pupils like solar flares remain the same. "Loren Turin, welcome." The husky LUT infinite lay on his side on the narrow bed and struggled to get up as if he were struggling: "your mentor told you that I was here, right? The tavern owner when he entered the door should be his informant." "Hum... It''s not like continuing to be a night watchman, but he did it; Dalton kand... A duplicity guy." When he was extremely depressed, he did not forget to ridicule his former "best friend". The dark haired wizard remained unmoved and stared at the night watchman leader with an expressionless face: "Why did you come to the red blood castle?" "I remember... When we first met, it was in such a tavern, also on a rainy night." Without directly answering his questions, Ruud infinite began to "Miss" the past with his miserable white smile and was still struggling to get up: "At that time, you just defeated mezka, the ogre and evil god of the ancient wood forest, and won the friendship of the Ancient Wood Forest Elves for your Lord and lottel''s future successor. It''s a time of complacency;" "That''s you. You probably think of yourself as the Savior." "Even if I try my best to hide it, I can still feel that strong self-confidence and arrogance, prudence and calmness have been put aside; I resolutely stepped in knowing it was a trap;" "So I decided that you would be a very good chess piece and might even be an important part of your Majesty''s plan; with a little provocation, you would follow the set track;" The night watchman leader''s expression was very relaxed and whispered like telling a story to himself. "You lived up to expectations, lifted the ''Holy Blood potion'' crisis of eboden and found another evil god lurking under the wizard city; as expected, you accepted the invitation of his highness Brandon and embarked on the road to the Dragon King City outside duanjie mountain;" "Before the Royal trial, your performance was always so perfect that I thought you were really a ''son of destiny'' and a ''savior with a mission''. I even thought there was something strange in the blood of the black Duke;" "Until I found out that you are not Turin blood, not the son of the black Duke..." "What the hell are you trying to say?!" Rudely interrupted the words of the "former night watchman leader", and the black haired wizard locked his eyes on him: "specially came to the red blood castle... What''s the purpose?" There was a moment of silence, and Ruth infinite raised his eyes. "There''s only one thing I want to do... From beginning to end." rutt''s voice is very hoarse. It seems that he hasn''t drunk water for a long time. "Moreover, I told you a long time ago, when we first met." First meeting? Some "dusty" memory poured into Loren''s mind. "... we are not a church under a church or an underground wizard organization. We are loyal to only one - the land under your feet, the eternal sakran empire..." Lauren sneered. "If you are really loyal to the ''eternal Saxophone empire'', you should turn around and return to the imperial capital now, take the initiative to turn yourself in to Emperor Conrad and tell him all the truth you know." the black haired wizard stared at Ruth infinite: "So I ask again... Why did you come to red blood castle?" LUT infinit looked at him with four eyes, first silence, then Laughed. "Ha ha... Ha ha ha... Ha ha ha ha..." Low, low and full of sad laughter echoed in the dilapidated and narrow tavern room. "Hahaha... Loren... Hahaha... Loren Turin..." Ruth infinite, who was clearly smiling, spilled tears from his flared eyes: "After seeing the truth of the Dragon King City, after fighting with so many evil gods, after defeating faoda and chakar, after seeing the Dragon..." "You also intend to tell me the fear that it will really endanger the survival of the Empire and even destroy the empire from the world or be enslaved forever..." "Just those worthless long eared elves?!" "Do you really believe that your highness Connor... And Brandon, who know nothing about the truth of the whole world, can really lead the empire through the 13th and 14th generations without destruction?" He also stared at the black haired wizard with blood red eyes: "if you still think so after so much experience... Maybe you should go to the imperial capital Golovin and tell emperor Connor that the person he wants to kill is in your hands!" "Use my death to save this last little worthless benefit for you in this world that is about to be destroyed!" Rutt infinite, with a hoarse voice, was wailing like a wounded beast. The aging and tired face showed a very real anger. "Don''t doubt my purpose, Loren Turin. At least this time, I didn''t come to be against you - to be exact, almost every time I didn''t want to be against you." his voice gradually calmed down: "You may be angry because I threatened you, but don''t forget that I never broke our agreement." "This time... It''s the same." In a word, let Lauren''s last favor for this guy disappear in an instant. "It''s the same tavern, it''s the same rainy evening... The difference is that I don''t have hostages this time." Ruth infinite chuckled: "But I still want to make a deal with you. This may be the last deal between us - of course, I''m sure you want to." "I wish last time was the last time," Loren said coldly. LUT infinite just smiled indifferently, like an old man who had seen it. "Maybe you don''t believe it, but in fact, this battle of Azores, even the Centaur war and the dwarf civil war, including your series of experiences... All of them were expected by his majesty Eckhart II, and some of them were even his Majesty''s own." His voice gradually sank, as if to restore the demeanor of the night watchman leader: "and I am just the executor of some of these things; corona, elbird, metterne... They are just one of your Majesty''s chess pieces, and some of them even know some of the truth." "Including you, Loren Turin, you are also one of the chess pieces appointed by your majesty; your opportunities in eboden are not coincidence or accident, but designed; it is your Majesty''s order that corona gave up his original plan and decided to train you..." "To get to the point, I''m not in the mood to remember with you now, Lord LUT infinite." Rudely interrupted his words, but the expressionless Loren was not as calm as he appeared. When leaving eboden, corona once said that he had something to tell himself, but finally he was hastily attacked by the Azores. Is that all? "Your Majesty''s vision is higher and farther than all of us... Even his death is within his plan." rutt infinite murmured in a nostalgic and adoring tone: "Even after his Majesty''s death, it took me so long to understand some of them - I''m afraid the whole world, from emptiness to reality, is only a clear chessboard in his eyes; I''m afraid the world has never had any secrets to him." "I can''t imagine when he began to plan all this; but there is no doubt that so far, everything is still in his Majesty''s plan; the only problem is that after his death, it is difficult for anyone to supervise the implementation of this great plan." "As his faithful servant, the only thing I can do is to carry out his Majesty''s plan accurately according to my understanding." he looked at the dark haired Wizard: "Including you, Loren Turin... Since your majesty decided to let you live after trying to kill you, it shows that you also have a place in his plan - I don''t know what that is, but it must be indispensable." The black haired wizard did not say a word and silently looked at Ruth infinite''s self-talk. "Therefore, I offer you a deal - I beg you, no matter how far the Azores war goes..." LUT infinit, with his flat, down, old and tired voice, said his request: "Kill all of them, whether thousands or hundreds of thousands... Never let any Azores survive!" Huh?! Surprised, Loren stood where he was and didn''t understand what he meant. "Don''t get me wrong, I don''t have any deep hatred with those Azores... I insist, it''s just a fight for their own masters." rut infinite''s voice was calm and trembling: "But since they have been identified as'' enemies'' by his majesty, they must be destroyed for whatever reason; any surviving Azores are a threat to the Empire." "If you don''t understand... Think about the fate of the Centaur tribe and how the Empire treats the demons in the north, I think you should understand." "In addition, if your highness Connor has any sign of reconciliation with the Azores after winning the decisive victory..." Ruth infinite said faintly: "you must support your highness Brandon to rise, break the agreement between the Empire and the Azores and kill them all." "None." Then he stared at the dark haired wizard, waiting for the final answer. There was a moment of silence, and Lauren nodded slightly. It''s okay to agree to such a thing - not that it''s easy to deceive a dying man, but Loren doesn''t think that connord or Brandon will reach any agreement with the Azores. The hatred of both sides has been immortal since the day when eboden fell and akhat II was assassinated. "If you have any more requirements, please put them forward together." "Oh, the honorable Duke Byrne should be so generous?" "It''s the last time anyway. I don''t mind being generous to a dead man." "A dead man..." LUT infinite snorted and laughed at himself. It seemed that his body convulsed violently for several times because he touched the wound. Only the exposed veins on his forehead proved that he was holding on. "No... Only this." panting, Ruth infinite forced himself to lift his head soaked in cold sweat and rain: "Peter FASA... The last person to see the emperor is him - lest you don''t know, it''s the last wedding gift for you. Don''t accept me." "Let Dalton kand out. I know he''s right here." The dark haired wizard nodded slightly, silently turned away from the room and closed the door - the next thing was their gratitude and resentment. Loren really didn''t want to participate in it at all. Anyway, as long as LUT infinite and the night watchman can no longer pose any threat to himself, Loren doesn''t mind that he has been coerced or something. The steps that have not been taken are set in the dark corridor; Peter FASA, soaked, stood at the end of the corridor, gasping violently. Those frightened eyes were staring at themselves. Chapter 1017 When Peter FASA appeared in front of him across the corridor, Loren suddenly found that he couldn''t find any words to describe his mood at the moment. Peter FASA, he must know what happened that night. He may know more than he thought... But he chose to hide and keep silent for some reason. Loren respects that. Because at this point, he also did not really open up to his friends; Even out of empathy, he doesn''t think he wants to force the other party to say everything he knows. As for why Peter is here Maybe it was because he noticed the trace of LUT infinite and wanted to tell himself; Maybe it''s because he wants to protect himself or Ruth infinite... Either way, he obviously wants to stop a conflict. But there is no conflict here, only revenge. "I... Loren..." Peter FASA, who was soaked all over, was in a trance. The corners of his trembling mouth could not even say any words, but just stared at the black haired wizard in front of him: "Lord LUT... Lord LUT infinite, is he... Is he in there?" Lauren nodded. "That..." he stared at Lauren, struggling very hard and said, "you, you killed him?" "No, but..." the dark haired wizard shook his head. "My mentor, Dalton kand, is inside." "You know, the reason why I went to eboden at the beginning was because LUT infinite took my mentor as a hostage... LUT infinite violated the agreement between them." "He wants revenge?" Lauren''s silence was acquiescence. Peter FASA clenched his teeth, as if he was trying to resist the stimulation of rain and kept shaking his body: "Lauren, listen to me. I know Lord LUT infinite has done a lot of things to hurt you and your friends. I''m not arguing for him, but everything he does is for..." "I know." The dark haired wizard quietly interrupted his friend. Peter, whose words were blocked, paused, closed his mouth tightly, and his eyes were covered with blood. "Really... There is no room for redemption?" A slight to imperceptible voice, with a faint hint of begging. "... yes," Lauren whispered. Peter FASA, with a tangled expression, opened his mouth, but didn''t say a word at last; He stumbled against the broken wooden wall behind him, with a lonely expression. Loren didn''t know how to persuade him. Of course he can''t let Peter pass, but it''s true that a night watchman can just watch his leader die It''s cruel. That''s right. It''s cruel to explain that LUT infinite lived up to his death and tell Peter "you don''t owe him any favor. He''s been using you all the time". I can probably say such cruel and unreasonable words to strangers without scruples, but I can''t do it to my friend Lauren for the time being. In the dead corridor, the drunken noise had long stopped - it seemed that the "informant" boss had emptied the tavern the moment Peter broke in; A few feet apart, Lauren could even see him trembling slightly and hear his heartbeat. Forget it... Just lie to him again. In the dead silence, the black haired wizard silently walked up to Peter FASA and clenched his teeth: "I... I know you can''t accept it for the time being, but it''s their gratitude and resentment. It has nothing to do with outsiders, Peter." "LUT infinite, I believe he must know the result before he came to the red blood castle; otherwise, we would never be so easy..." "Don''t explain, Loren." Peter FASA, whose face was numb, and his hoarse voice was full of sadness: "I''m not blaming you, I understand." In the quiet corridor, gray and calm eyes look at each other. "So... How much do you know?" Peter whispered. After a pause, Lauren looked unchanged: "only part." For a moment, Peter''s eyes became very complicated. "I know that the dead emperor Eckhardt II did not know nothing about the Azores. He deliberately indulged his enemies and led to the destruction of the ocean fleet." Loren said faintly: "I know that he has been planning for a long time... No, it should be said that the whole de saleon family, at least from the second generation, has been planning something, but only a few people know the whole truth;" "I know that akhat II is one of them;" "I know that even that night in the sky palace was not an accident, but it was probably premeditated - at least without the instruction of akhat II and the cooperation of LUT infinite, the information about the night watchman could not leak like a sieve in front of the Azores;" "From duanjie mountain to Tianqiong palace, even his own death was part of his plan; even what is happening now may be part of his plan..." "Of course, that''s just my guess." Lauren looked at him calmly. "As for how much authenticity... It doesn''t matter." "Doesn''t matter?" Peter, who was a little stunned, smiled sadly: "I guess... You know, there should be the last thing, right?" "That''s Peter FASA, the ''watchdog'' of the nine pointed star wizard tower... He didn''t escape by his own ability, and what he knew was not just that his Majesty was dead." The voice fell, and he stared at Lauren. The dark haired wizard was silent for a few seconds before slowly opening his mouth: "I''m not sure... If you''re not ready or going to say it, I''ll never force you." "But you still know." Peter FASA smiled at himself: "I thought it was because I covered up well enough." "Peter, I don''t know what happened that night. It must mean a lot to you, but..." Loren interrupted his friend''s self abandonment: "it''s over." "All this has nothing to do with you. You are free. You are no longer a night watchman bound by any oath or order - no one stops you wherever you want and what you want to do as long as you like." "If you want to continue to serve the night watchman, Edward is now the confidant of his highness Brandon, you can go directly to him; if you want to be a real wizard, almost all the remaining wizards in eboden are in red blood castle, and you can go to Isaac or ayin at any time, no problem." The voice fell, and Loren tentatively stretched out his right hand to help him. But he stopped it. "Freedom... When I, who should die, escaped from the sky palace alive, there was no freedom." Peter, who was still laughing at himself, lowered his head and tried to restrain his trembling limbs: "I am the watchdog of his majesty Eckhart II and the person entrusted with my life - not to mention my life, even the body I now use to breathe and maintain my will..." "It''s not my stuff anymore!" The moment the voice fell, his whole body staggered. "What on earth is that for?" Lauren couldn''t help asking, "if akhat II would rather die than let you live, there must be his reason - he asked you to remember the truth of all this. Who was he going to tell "I don''t know!" Peter suddenly raised his head and looked at the dark haired wizard with a trance smile. He was obviously smiling, but he smiled so painfully: "That''s the key, I don''t know - Your Majesty, he... He told me everything, but he didn''t tell me who to tell all this!" "He just wants to keep me alive, let me watch what happens next, and let me always stick to all these secrets until the moment I need me... But I don''t know who, when and what needs me!" "I really want to know, but I don''t know!" "I know I have to live, but I don''t know why or for whom!" "Lauren, I''m not like you, you... And Edward. You''re the kind of people who live for themselves; I can''t. I''ve been entrusted with the wishes of too many others since I was born." The violent trembling voice made the pain almost like the essence. "The expectations of parents, the hope of the family, the courtesy of teachers, the contempt of nobles... As well as the solicitation of superiors, the shelter of rich families, the heaviness of knowledge..." "I accepted it, I carried it, and I completed what they expected me to do; because their expectations for me are very important, but they are too heavy!" "It''s too heavy. It''s really too heavy... I, the watchdog, already don''t know what it''s like to live for myself... How to live..." Peter FASA cried his heart and lungs and lost his voice; With bloodshot eyes, he glanced at Lauren, hobbled away and walked to the door of the tavern. "If only I knew..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "You should have asked the truth from him." In the empty tavern, Dalton kand stood behind the dark haired wizard and said coldly. "His current mood fluctuates violently. As long as he is pressed, he has a great chance to tell the truth directly - it will be a relief for him." "Maybe." the black haired wizard replied without looking back, with a lonely expression: "but we don''t have to know the ''truth'' - we already know who the enemy is, so why do we have to know everything, more importantly..." "More importantly... He is my friend. I don''t want to force him if I can." Dalton kand didn''t say anything more. He just put forward his own suggestions. Turning his head, Lauren looked at his mentor - Dalton kand looked normal at the moment. He was still calm and serious. There was no emotion in his sharp eyebrows, all hidden under his pupils. If he didn''t know enough about his mentor, Lauren might really think he was no different from usual. "You... Really give LUT infinite..." The dark haired wizard asked tentatively. "... forget him. He''s no longer a threat." Dalton, who was silent for a while, answered his apprentice in a very negative way. This in itself is very unusual, because Dalton kand is one of the people Loren knows who doesn''t like playing word games and advocates concise language. Loren shrugged and didn''t ask - for the same reason as Peter FASA. "The problem of the night watchman is solved. Next, we need to focus on the Azores and the ''black cross'' serliol." Dalton''s voice is steady, but the idea of changing the topic is still very deliberate: "You said he would come back again sooner or later, and this... Is not the evil god of the evil god, or the culprit who once destroyed the Dragon kingdom. Now he needs more." "If... His judgment is correct and he does not lie, the Azores should be the chess pieces released by the black cross - a cover to contain and attract the attention of the Empire." Intentionally or unintentionally, Dalton didn''t want to mention the man''s name. "Yes, the key lies in whether these elves who believe in the way of samurai also have this consciousness - or that everything they have done so far is forced." Looking at the tutor who wanted to avoid the end of LUT infinit, Loren coughed and took over the topic: "but there is no doubt that if we can''t defeat the Azores and kill them all, we will be defeated by the Azores and kill them all." "Of course, there is also a possibility - serliol planned all this. He very much hopes that we will try our best to defeat the Azores, because this is a part of his plan... Just like the Centaur war." "Either defeat or be used by him. This is serlior''s style." Dalton Kande frowned slightly: "but you said that he has been completely exiled to the void world - he can''t come back unless there is a large enough void force to blur the boundary between the two worlds and a body that can be used as evidence in the material world." "In that case, how can he influence and even invade our world?" "I don''t know... Maybe akhat II knows, but we''ll never have a chance to ask him." as a joke, Loren said, "we''ll always know." "What are you going to do now?" Dalton continued. "Wait." "Wait?" "Wait... Prepare the army, design new weapons, and see if you can get more supplies... In short, wait." the black haired wizard vomited and smiled at his mentor: "No matter what this guy is planning, he must come for me next, so I just need to wait." "And to tell you the truth, I actually..." "I''m really looking forward to it." Chapter 1018 Gently push open the plate, Charlotte with some tired color on her face leaned lazily on the back of the chair, but her eyes couldn''t help lifting up, and then sank down angrily. The black haired wizard opposite was half lying and half sitting on the recliner with a relaxed face. On his left hand, there were unfinished snacks and wine. On his right hand, he turned over the scroll just sent by the court manager Charles, and his face was filled with a leisurely smile. Outside the window are flying snow and silent courtyards, frozen ponds, and red blood Castle turned white in winter, a world wrapped in silver; Inside the window are silk curtains and carpets painted with various patterns, prosperous fireplace and fluorescent chandeliers as bright as day, soft beds and sofa chairs, and heavy wool blankets. Cold and hot, light and dark, only separated by a wall; Looking at the snow outside the window, enjoying a beautiful afternoon tea in a warm room, lazily and leisurely spending a short afternoon and a long night, and then enjoying the bacon and hot soup at dinner, it is indeed in line with the style of a standard "Byrne aristocrat"; But there is one problem "This is my room." I don''t know how long it took, Charlotte finally said, "if you want to have afternoon tea, please go to the restaurant or go back to your own room!" "The dining room is too big, and it will take a long time for the fireplace to heat up." Lauren, curled up comfortably in the wool blanket and holding up the wine glass, said slowly: "As for the Duke''s bedroom... I gave it to Isaac." "Why?" "Because he... Well, to be exact, Lina desallion wants to enjoy a time together without being disturbed - in the whole red blood Castle palace, only the Duke''s bedroom has an independent bathroom, cloakroom and small restaurant." "So after careful consideration, I think I should make such a small sacrifice for my friend... You see, in fact, your bedroom is also large, and there is no problem sleeping with two people..." "Don''t get off the subject." the countess interrupted with a cold face: "Answer me, why do you have to come to my room?" "So busy trying to drive me away?" Lauren was surprised and his voice trembled. "You''re so tired of me that you don''t want to see me?" "Twice at a time doesn''t matter, of course, but the problem is all day and all night... And don''t use that tone as if I had done something to you!" Charlotte groaned angrily. Since half a month ago... More accurately, after the ceremony, Lauren has been in a quite "decadent" state, lying in bed or sofa day and night, dealing with everything listlessly, and enjoying the banquet and every afternoon tea listlessly. This lazy posture is really a bit of "Baron style", which is also a routine routine of Byrne aristocracy. But just because it was too "normal", it was very abnormal to appear in Laurent Turin - only to see Dalton kand on the rainy day, which seemed to restore him to his former state, and then continue to be "decadent". Dinner, afternoon tea, visiting the garden, or just sit there and sit idle all day; Only think about three things a day - what to eat for breakfast, what to eat for lunch and what to eat for dinner. And recently there is a trend to intensify, began to rely on their own room refused to go! This guy, after all "Actually... There''s no special reason." slowly, with a listless expression, Loren put down his glass and took the little cherry from the dessert plate with a fork: "I just occasionally want to experience what it feels like to live leisurely rather than fight on the front line of life and death." In a word, the countess''s doubts and grievances accumulated for a long time dissipated. Centaur war, dwarf civil war, assassination night of red blood castle, envoy to fog moon court, battle of eboden After getting the title of Duke, the guy didn''t seem to be really free and enjoy everything that a lord of Byrne should have. Even if the present leisurely life is not as good as the average value of Byrne''s "decadent aristocracy", it is nothing compared with those drunken Knight kings in Byrne''s history. Why do you feel so disgusted? Is it really because you are too harsh? Charlotte was full of strong remorse. The black haired wizard who didn''t notice the change of the girl beside him still sat on the bench and tasted the fragrance of cherry in his mouth, making the sweet and greasy taste completely spread in his mouth. Probably because of the honey stain, the original aroma of cherry was completely covered and sweet teeth fell off - of course, it was not considered by Duke Bain that the fruit in May and June could be eaten in winter. "Suddenly I want to eat pickled ham." The lazy dark haired wizard whispered. "OK, I''ll get the kitchen ready." Charlotte whispered, "light the fireplace now. The restaurant should be warm at dinner." "Don''t go to the restaurant, it''s here." the black haired wizard continued to ask. "... yes." after a moment of hesitation, Charlotte agreed: "it seems good to have dinner watching the snow." "You''d better close the curtains. You can''t see anything at night." the black haired wizard continued to test. The countess nodded, "that''s right. Let''s start preparing now. We have to make room for the table." "I''m not going to get out of bed today." the black haired wizard began to intensify: "anyway, it''s just the two of us, and we don''t have to pack anything." "But there are only two plates under the dessert plate and bedside table... We want to eat with them?" The countess began to doubt. "It doesn''t matter." the black haired wizard smiled and looked up with a natural look on his face: "You feed me." The voice fell and suddenly became much quieter. Obviously, the fireplace is burning well, but you can still feel the temperature in the bedroom drop a bit. The countess who did not say a word got up slowly, calmly walked to the wine rack behind her, gently stroked the fine wines she had collected for a long time - the dusty bottle bodies, and even felt the passage of time. "Call -" At the moment of the dark shadow, Loren almost instinctively completed the three movements of vigilance, dodge and block; When I returned to God again, I had a wine bottle in my hand. "Don''t push an inch there, asshole!" Charlotte, who had been silent for a long time, finally roared like an explosion. "Hey... I''m kidding. Don''t take it seriously!" "The devil believes you!" "Well... It seems that only Ayn likes to say it." "Not from now on!" "Then you must let me explain?" "You''ll lie to me, and Ayn, and everyone!" "Isn''t that exaggerated?" "Yes!" "Then how can you believe me?" "Again, the devil believes you!" Tight lipped Charlotte panted, looked at the empty wine rack behind her, and looked at the whole row of neat wine bottles placed in front of the black haired wizard. "What on earth are you thinking... Do you really have nothing to do, or do you have something else to do?" "There''s nothing in the picture..." with a slight smile, the black haired wizard sat up and looked at her seriously: "I just don''t want to regret what I have to say." "Regret, regret what?" Charlotte turned her head and bit her teeth. "Regret promised me... Right?" "No." "What''s that?" "In fact, I can''t say very well. I just have this feeling." Lauren smiled, scratched her head, shrugged her shoulders, and never looked away from Charlotte''s face: "I''m afraid I''ll regret... I just promised you." The silent Charlotte looked back slowly and looked at the dark haired wizard. "I hurt a friend for some reason before - I didn''t mean it, but objectively it was me." he twitched his throat, and Loren hesitated: "He... Is a little like you to some extent. He regards some things as more important than himself, even beyond the meaning of his life and existence. I don''t quite understand..." "Only you don''t understand!" Charlotte said coldly. "Therefore, after hurting him, I understand more how much you sacrificed for me." Loren said seriously: "At the thought of his expression at that time, I''m glad that you didn''t look like that. At the same time, I regret that after you promised, you just made a trivial compensation of ''commitment''." An inexplicable emotion began to spread in her heart - the dark haired wizard in front of her seemed no longer as real as before, and became an illusion that could disappear at any time. It was only because of her own memory that she could stay in front of her. Inexplicable pain, purely out of fear of loss. The desire before getting it, the feeling after getting it is no different from that before, and after getting it for a period of time, he starts to worry about gain and loss Not only him, but also himself is so simple to be a little silly, but very complex and tangled The smile of self mockery spread uncontrollably around Charlotte''s mouth. "Dong Dong Dong!" The hurried knock on the door broke the peace in the bedroom and made them look back at the door at the same time After an interval of ten seconds, Lucian, hiding behind the door, tried to open the door a little, glanced at it, and walked into the bedroom with confidence after confirming that it was correct. After a "accident" of Loren and the little wizard, Lucian became very careful about opening the door, even to the point of being too cautious. Every time I look at his posture, it seems as if something really happened in the room "The information from the sky Palace should have been in the charge of Carl Colin, but because you never left... The bedroom, he handed it over to me." The explanation of the grey pupil boy made Charlotte blush and couldn''t help humming coldly. "The information of the heavenly palace..." Loren lowered his voice, carefully glanced at Charlotte, repeatedly confirmed that the other party would not attack, and then turned to look at Lucian: "Is it a battle on the front?" Lucian nodded and handed the letter in his arms; The black haired wizard opened the letter, and Charlotte couldn''t help coming up. At the beginning, it is still information about lottel. After deciding to enter the solid defense, the lottel army in Shenlin castle and the Azores elves army gradually assembled opposite entered the confrontation stage; The enemy''s strength is increasing every day, and a steady stream of materials are sent from the direction of the fog moon court. It is inferred that the enemy has also been reinforced. However, with heavy snow blocking, the enemy did not dare to attack rashly, but just organized and drove away a different number of Ogres to test the defense of Shenlin castle. To organize such a number of Ogres, Lu Wen of the front line inferred that there were two possibilities - either the ancient wood elves heading south had suffered an accident, or because a large number of ancient wood elves migrated and drove these ogres out. Lu Wen and the elves left by the morning star forest are more willing to believe the latter. To Loren''s surprise, this time, Lu Wen did not recklessly continue to fight after his failure, but chose to be patient to train the army. The morning star Forest Elves served as instructors, so that lottel''s soldiers gradually became familiar with the differences between themselves and the elves. The two sides of shenlinbao confrontation seem to have entered a "very tacit understanding" state. They are constantly gathering troops and raising materials, waiting for a formal showdown when their strength reaches its peak. On the other side of the eboden battlefield, the situation seems to be much worse. With sufficient logistics and resources in eboden City, the elf Prince rodriya Azor who guarded eboden city almost constantly launched exploratory raids on the imperial fortress blocking eboden, trying to seize the control of the gem River; Although each attack was repulsed, the imperial defenders suffered heavy casualties, but they did not let the enemy pay too much price, and even gave the enemy enough time to take paoze''s body and weapons back; After this situation lasted for many times, the Archduke of ellemans, Yuli weltz, who was responsible for the imperial defense, dared not continue to organize any small army to fight with the Azores, and paid more attention to building more and stronger fortresses and advancing towards the city of eboden. At present, the effect is not obvious. "... so our emperor Connor finally couldn''t wait and was ready to leave before the end of winter?" After reading the letter, the black haired wizard made a general summary. This letter was sent from the sky palace. In other words, it was what connord wanted to see - the front-line battle was not going well. On the contrary, he was not ready to wait and let the battle continue "not going well". "The heavenly palace means to make Byrne ready as soon as possible and urge the principalities of Arles and Boyi to assemble their troops." Lucien repeated completely according to his memory: "His highness connord''s Legion has assembled and is waiting for orders at the gem river ferry - they will officially leave when Byrne''s army arrives." "Gem River... So he''s still going to recapture eboden first?" "No, your highness connord is going north. The enemy appeared north of duanjie mountain when the news came from the fortress of duanjie mountain." Grey pupil boy''s expression is serious: "This time, it''s the eagle king." Chapter 1019 North of the misty sea, an unknown glacier coast. The eagle roared across a track from the sea shrouded in ice and fog. The surging waves rolled up and down, rolled up the waves mixed with broken ice, and rushed to the rugged coastline. On the "port" made of floating ice, the broken shape could no longer be seen. The gloomy sky obscured the brilliance of the sun, and the towering waves tore the floating icebergs into countless pieces in the biting sea wind - this is the boundary of the Empire, the "west end" of the fortress of duanjieshan, and the end of the glacier wasteland. Grey water bay. It is named not because of the color of its sea water - in fact, the sea water here may be more blue than the gem River - but because its sky is as dull as a pool of stagnant water whether it is cloudy or sunny. A fleet of more than 200 warships is hard to berth on the rugged coast in gray water. The biting cold frozen the sails into ice, and the sea wind mixed with ice particles hit the deck and hull "black and blue"; The Elven warriors soaked in armor by the sea formed a neat queue, stood on the shaky "floating ice coast", dragged the iron rope covered with frost, and dragged the warship behind them to a position close to the shore. From time to time, there is a sound of falling into the water or ice cracking from the floating ice; But the coast is still silent; Very "tacit understanding" ignored those compatriots destined to freeze or drown, and did their best to complete the work in hand. Despite such difficulties and dangers, this huge fleet gradually completed the work of berthing and berthing; At the same time, an army of nearly 10000 Elven warriors has completed landing and gathered in the wilderness on the edge of the coast. They wore wide sleeved robes similar to ordinary Elven warriors, but much heavier, with simple scales and armor, and leather leggings outside their leather boots; The long knife in your arms wraps the scabbard with warm animal skin, carries it behind you with your luggage, and carries the long gun on your shoulder. In this "iron forest", there are a large number of Elven warriors dragging carts full of materials from the landing warships - spare weapons, dismantled siege equipment, arrows, food... The expedition fleet has no livestock on board for all convenience, and all transportation needs to be completed by themselves. On the choppy shore, an elf warrior standing with a knife monitored the progress of the warship''s berthing and watched the calm and tacit compatriots between the waves and the glacier; No matter how the waves roared, he stood still. Because all the Elven warriors were watching him; As long as he is still standing here, the morale of the army will not be low, and he can complete all seemingly impossible things with all his strength. Because he is the eagle king of the Azores. Forty thousand elite and two hundred large warships, but they were still full of dangers. Even his flagship almost capsized. Finally, he reached gray water bay before the ship sank. But this is only the beginning. Because then this huge army will cross the whole duanjie mountain range, all the way south from the north of the mountain range, arrive and break through all the outposts, strongholds and fortresses of the sakran Empire along the way, and finally break through the impregnable fortress of duanjie mountain, threatening the cold wind of winter and invading South. This is a gamble, a gamble that is absurd to the extreme. Not to mention how 40000 troops braved the Blizzard to march in the glacial wasteland; The fortress of the broken boundary mountain is a "imperial gate", which has poured into the essence of the whole empire and spent a lot of money. There are two full legions stationed in the fortress. It''s hard to break through. Even if we break through it, East Saxony in the south is not without risks. There are still countless fortresses and fortresses on the way; At the same time, nearby Byrne and Boye can also send cavalry support. East Saxony in plain terrain is simply the most suitable natural battlefield for cavalry fighting! After all, the duanjie mountain in the North was originally the biggest strategic defense center of the Empire; Under normal circumstances, attacking the empire from here is tantamount to the full counterattack of the whole empire. However, the prerequisite for all this is "normal conditions". But the current empire is absolutely abnormal! To her west, lottel, the most religious of the Holy Cross, was completely restrained; In her northwest, eboden, the only sea port, was occupied, the ocean fleet was completely destroyed, and many forces were contained in order to resist the strong enemy; In her core territory, the rebellion continued because of the new emperor''s accession to the throne and internal contradictions, and the successors of the Empire are doing their best to counter the rebellion; In her southwest, Arle, who was originally relatively estranged, still didn''t return completely and always swam around the periphery. Under such circumstances, the empire can really mobilize the strength to resist the strong enemy in the north, only a small half of West Saxony, a poii who has just experienced the Centaur war and has suffered serious damage to his strength, and Bain who is still accumulating strength. The seemingly "stable" empire is about to meet the enemy on three sides, and neither of the two battlefields has an advantage and advantage. The Empire was well aware that the Azores had not launched a general attack, which itself proved that they had not invested all their strength; Under such a premise, the Empire could not put more power into a strong fortress in the north. Basically, it could only hope that the fortress of duanjieshan could "create another brilliance" and resist the enemy outside the glacier wasteland. Therefore, the once impregnable fortress of duanjieshan is in the weakest period in 13 generations! Of course, the fortress of duanjieshan is still very strong; Even if the garrison is less than 10000, if you want to break her, you have to pay the price of bleeding - such a fortress that has never fallen, her meaning and "legend" are enough for a coward to fight to the death. It is precisely because of such a gamble that he, as the eagle king, must become the leader of this army - only he can ensure that the whole army has absolutely sufficient confidence in victory, even no doubt. But he also knew that it was absolutely impossible to break such a strong fortress only by relying on the elite of 40000 Azores; What''s more, once the Imperial Emperor opposite learned the news, he would not give up the great opportunity to reinforce troops to the fortress of duanjieshan, block or even annihilate himself. Therefore, the victory of this war requires not only the bravery of Azores Elven warriors, but also other forces. That will be enough to turn things around on the battlefield. "Your Majesty, the army has been assembled;" an elf warrior appeared behind him, kneeling in the snow: "just wait for the last batch of materials to be removed from the warship, and you can officially set off." The eagle king nodded slightly, as if he didn''t pay much attention to all this: "how''s the fortress in gray water bay? Is it still there?" "It has been captured by us. The remaining defenders refused to surrender, hid in the warehouse with the grain and burned themselves to death." the respectful Elf Warrior replied calmly, neither proud nor angry: "I have ordered their bones to be taken out of the ruins and buried under the gate of the gray water bay fortress together with other defenders." "Very good." The eagle king turned and knelt in front of him, in addition to the elf warrior, there were two imperial Rangers; The iron rope originally used to tow the truck was wrapped around the two people. The tattered armor, the blood marks on the corners of the mouth and the scars on the body, the bruises and frostbite, and the eyes that wanted to let the other party die almost made it clear that they were captured after their reconnaissance and resistance failed. "Do you know who I am?" The calm voice was not violent at all. On the contrary, it was gentle, which stunned the captured two; Then one on the left of the two nodded actively. "That''s good." the eagle Wang said plainly: "as far as I know, when you were exposed, you two shot and killed one of my subordinates with a bow that can launch arrows with one hand, seriously injured one and slightly injured three..." With his words, the two Rangers'' faces showed tension again, and fear of retaliation. "But I don''t blame you." the eagle king said: "Because everything you do is out of your duty and loyalty to the monarch - your sin is the sin of your monarch. You can''t blame the dispute between the two ancient countries." In another word, the two people who were sweating were relieved again, and they felt almost frozen up and down and trembling in the snow. "So... Please also bring me a few words to the emperor of the Empire in return for my protection of your lives." The eagle king was very calm: "I am in the north, and he is in the South - if he wants to fight a fair and just battle with me as the emperor, please take his most elite army to duanjie mountain fortress and wait for me there." "It won''t be long before my army and I can get there and launch a general attack on the fortress of duanjie mountain; I will take the fortress, I will cross his territory, and then take his capital, his throne and his empire!" "Tell him that if he wants to hold on to all this, then do the same thing to me and take back his iron crown... At duanjieshan fortress, I will do what he wants." As he spoke, the eagle king squatted down slowly and showed a faint... Smile in the surprised and vigilant eyes of the two Rangers: "Is that ok?" Stunned, they just nodded hard and couldn''t even speak. The next second, the eagle king fiercely pressed the handle of the knife around his waist. "Clang!" In the bright moonlight, the two Rangers only had time to hear the sound of metal fragmentation. Then when they recovered and opened their eyes, they found that they were still alive. The chain on my body has fallen into the snow beside me, without any trace of damage! "Go back." The eagle king got up and left without looking back. The elf warrior on one side immediately followed, leaving only two Rangers still stunned, kneeling and shivering in the cold wind. Until the eagle king went away, they were at a loss and fled in a hurry. "Your Majesty, are you really so confident?" While following the eagle king, the elf warrior always kept a step away, less than two steps away: "this is tantamount to alerting the southern empire. Their emperor will go north and kill you at all costs!" "Yes, the core of the plan is to alert them, draw their emperor''s attention to the north and fight with us." the eagle king did not change his face: "We cut off one emperor''s head and another - this will cause enough commotion in our enemy''s camp. Those nobles who were loyal to their emperor will be headless." The elf warrior frowned slightly: "but it may also make them more united." "Maybe, but what''s next?" the eagle king asked in a deep voice: "in order to prove their unity and loyalty, they will come to us regardless of everything; we just need to defeat them again, and the Empire... Will fall apart!" "An empire with an absolute mind will be our strong enemy; but a reckless monster with many brains, huge and fat, will only be the beast to be slaughtered under our long knife." "The rest only needs to be handed over to my sons who think they are extraordinary - the Azor Kingdom, which will continue in their hands." "Are you... Going to sacrifice yourself?" The voice of the elf warrior trembled. "I will not sacrifice any elves, including myself." the eagle king sighed, "Sir, if you still don''t believe that we can win the final victory, then all I can give you is to leave as soon as possible." Hearing this, the elf warrior lowered his head and asked no more questions. The stalled eagle king stood in front of the roaring coast, and under him was the 40000 Azores elves who had been assembled and on standby. The next moment, condescending, he raised his long knife and looked at his compatriots who were also looking at him: "People of Azores, we are already standing in the northernmost part of the imperial territory, and the south is the gate of this ancient and rich country;" "Now that we have come to the northernmost part of her, there is only one place to go - South, South, all the way south, until our long knife plows every inch of their land, until our footsteps step through every village and town;" "Until their evil gods fall, until we win a bright future for the ancient Azores with our long knife - we will put away our knife!" "Now, I invite you, beg you, order you to follow me..." "Capture the broken boundary mountain!" In the loud cry, the Azores elves for miles were facing the strong wind, from the icy coast to the glacial wasteland shrouded by wind and snow. On the hillside not far from the army line, the burning gray water bay fortress is like a huge torch. Flames and thick smoke rise into the sky, which can be clearly seen among the snow-white mountains. Chapter 1020 March southward from the fortress of duanjieshan - is this the long ears of Azores finally crazy, or their own auditory hallucination? This was the first thought of the Earls of Byrne''s thirteenth leader when they heard the official announcement of Loren Turin at the round table Parliament. The stunned atmosphere made the round table hall as silent as an ice cave for a time. "Cough, cough, cough... Dear sir... And ladies, no doubt, you heard right." with two coughs, Loren took the lead in breaking the silence: "the enemy has landed in gray water bay, with a total force of no less than 40000, and is definitely the best of the best." "Because their leader is the eagle king of the Azores." The voice fell, and dignified emotions immediately appeared on the faces of different colors around the round table. Almost all of them had learned something about the battle of eboden from Eckert, Earl of fury castle; These proud Byrne Knights have felt a trace of fear because of the strength of the Azores Elven warriors. If you don''t compare riding combat and array confrontation, you can win one-to-one or even ten to ten... Is a difficult word to say. How many troops does such an army need to defeat? "The battle of eboden has proved that only with a sufficient number of cavalry can we have the absolute initiative in front of the Elven warriors." the black haired wizard continued: "For this reason, his majesty Connor I hopes that Byrne and Boye can send troops this time; salika Jonah... The female Archduke of Boye has promised to send 10000 troops, so the question now is how much Byrne should send troops?" "Why can''t the whole army attack?" Almost at the same time when Loren finished, bosiwar, the count of qiaowang peak, who was only five years old, immediately got up and asked directly, "the enemy is only 40000, and the red blood castle is now 100000 troops - as long as our whole army attacks, won''t we win?" This The people in front of the round table looked at each other and hesitated. "What''s the matter?" the young "little count bosival" was a little unhappy. "What''s wrong with me? Who can tell me?" "No, you are absolutely right, your excellency bosivar." Glenwell, the smiling Earl of stormcastle, got up quickly and explained after looking at the dark haired Wizard: "But the problem is that we can''t let 100000 troops go to duanjieshan fortress." "Why?" "The reasons are very complicated. There are many reasons - for example, it is difficult to provide supplies for such a large army in East Saxony right now, and logistics will seriously drag down the strength of the army; for example, duanjieshan fortress is not large, and it is impossible to accommodate 100000 troops;" "More importantly, the commander of this war is emperor Conrad." count Glenville said patiently: "if Byrne sends 100000 troops, it is tantamount to opposing the guest and competing for the commander-in-chief power of the war with his majesty." Little bosival still didn''t understand, and frowned slightly: "well... We just have to resolutely obey the orders of the emperor''s majesty, don''t we?" "Of course, but what if your majesty wants the Duke to stick to a fortress that must fall, and then take Byrne''s army to another battlefield?" the count of Glenville asked, "do we, who stick to the oath of loyalty to the Duke, want to watch the Duke die?" "If not, doesn''t it mean that the Duke''s command is higher than the emperor?" There was a contradictory look on the face of the little count bosival, and this degree of problem was beyond the scope of a five-year-old''s thinking. Lauren''s face remained unchanged, but her heartbeat was not as calm as it was. His words seemed to explain to little bosival, but they were actually for himself - the Byrne knight who kept his oath would not watch the Duke die; On the contrary, they all default that loyalty to themselves is higher than loyalty to the emperor. This guy is "showing loyalty" to himself in this way. Aware of the dark haired wizard''s eyes, Glenville, count of storm castle, turned his head and nodded and smiled at Loren. The rest of the Earls were uneasy one by one - although they were not as straightforward as little bosival, their ideas were similar to him. The whole army went north, let Byrne''s flag fly over the fortress of duanjieshan, and proved their glory and Byrne''s rise with a victory led by themselves. But obviously, the Empire knew this, and would never give them such a chance; Because the rise of Byrne is due to the decline of East Saxony. "But count bosiwar is right - at least send a sufficient number of troops, and we can''t be underestimated by the Empire!" Guy angert, the Earl of the mountain rock castle, knocked the table with the hilt of his sword: "even the wounded Boye sent 10000 Hussars. That Bain can only be more, not less!" "The war is a strategic deployment and intention, not a simple comparison of figures." Ike, Earl of anger castle, scoffed at this attitude and calmly looked at the black haired Wizard: "Duke, we must first find out what his majesty connord''s goal is - to just hold the fortress of duanjie mountain, or to fight with the eagle king of Azores in the glacial wasteland?" "If it is the former, I think after having 10000 hussars, Byrne only needs to mobilize about 2000 elite knights as in the last eboden war; no more is meaningless;" "But if it is the latter, if the emperor intends to use this war to cheer up the hearts of the troops of the Empire..." count Ike paused slightly and said in a firm voice: "I think we might as well mobilize as many troops as we can within the tolerable range - since we want to completely annihilate, we can''t leave any backhand; we should strive to wipe out the enemy completely outside the glacier wasteland and the gate of the fortress!" "50000 elite... I think it will be a more reasonable force." The voice fell, and the atmosphere around the round table was obviously boosted! The Earl of fury castle, who has always been calm, also supported the dispatch of troops, especially excited those young earls who are eager to establish meritorious deeds; The last time Byrne mobilized the elite to go to war was the Centaur war three years ago, which has won them a lot of glory and praise. And if compared with this "Azores elf war", the Centaur in the remote wilderness is hardly worthy of carrying shoes! "If the war is dominated by Byrne, I am also in favor of organizing a battle to gain overall advantage over the enemy; but..." With a helpless smile, Loren shook his head: "emperor Conrad doesn''t think so - the goal of this battle is to block the enemy''s attack as much as possible in the fortress of duanjieshan; it''s best to destroy the enemy, of course, not... We can only expect them to be destroyed by glacial wasteland." The words fell, and the young earls immediately showed a look of disappointment. Compared with a war of "garbage time" consumption in a similar game, which is doomed to be nothing to see, it is indeed a vigorous decisive battle, which is more in line with their appetite. But this time connord''s decision was almost the same as Loren''s guess. In fact, it''s no big deal - the enemy came from the sea. Except for eboden, the remaining grey water bay and wuyueting, a barren land and a remote forest, are very difficult to supply. The longer the delay, the more obvious the logistical disadvantage of the Azores; At the same time, because of their excessive strength, this disadvantage will only be exposed faster. In several battlefields of the Empire, the fortress of duanjieshan is backed by East Saxony, the eboden blockade line is supported by the river channel of the gem River and the imperial capital materials, and even Shenlin fort has mobilized the manpower and material resources of the whole lottel. Under such circumstances, it is the Azores who are most eager to make a quick decision and decide the outcome with a big decisive battle; As a qualified commander in chief, Conrad certainly won''t satisfy the enemy. On a battlefield that does not meet the enemy''s expected combat time and is not suitable for the enemy to play, we launch an attack that fully meets our own expectations on the occasion that is most suitable for our own advantages - the so-called "you hit you, I hit me", which is probably the reason. Drag them down, drag them down, until they have to attack madly and their morale collapses, and then concentrate their superior forces to annihilate them one by one. This is probably the most idealized result of Connaught''s strategic deployment. However, there has never been any "ideal" result in the world, and the war situation will also be affected by the internal contradictions of all parties; At this time, it depends on who can''t sit still first, violates his own predetermined plan and makes frequent mistakes. Moreover, connord must also think from the perspective of the heavenly palace: Brandon gained people''s hearts in the battle of eboden, and Loren gained reputation. As the emperor of the Empire, he must win a big victory as soon as possible, at least by fighting head-on with the enemy to win back his reputation, so as to stabilize the trust of the Empire. But if we want to fight outside the duanjieshan fortress, the only battlefield that can provide tens of thousands of troops for a decisive battle is the blood skeleton valley; This means that he should mobilize massive resources, prepare for huge casualties and fight a long-awaited decisive battle in the ice and snow. Victory, of course, is good; But if it fails, it means that the fortress of duanjieshan has no more troops to stick to, and the enemies of the north will be able to drive straight into the hinterland of the Empire. If at the same time, there are any changes in the battlefield between eboden and shenlinbao; The Empire will not be able to provide more military support, and may even be surrounded by the enemy''s three-way army and waterway! So Loren can understand how difficult connord is now. "In that case, I think a force of about 5000 to 10000 would be a more reasonable number." After hearing the black haired wizard''s reply, the Earl of the fort of wrath, Eckert, said in a deep voice: "in order to avoid the same accident as the war of eboden, I think we should also be prepared to gather enough troops at the border between Bain and East Saxony as reinforcements when necessary." "Of course." Lorraine nodded slightly and agreed with count Eckert''s proposal - he might not have been able to hold on for a month without the reinforcements promised by the later Dukes (except Arles): "The main infantry regiment is waiting for orders in red blood castle, and cavalry and light infantry gather at the border - qiaowang peak sends a thousand elite Hussars as messengers to be responsible for the communication between duanjie mountain and Bain." "Yes!" The young voice of little bosival echoed in the round table hall. "Then we''ll arrange the strategic deployment." the black haired wizard sighed with relief and looked around in front of the round table: "this battle is very critical, so please be prepared. If necessary, Byrne may have to go all out, so..." Just then, an inexplicable vibration suddenly came; Almost all the Earls around the round table raised their heads at the same time. "Is this... An earthquake?" Little bosiwar looked around inexplicably, with a bit of child panic in his clear eyes: "I met once when looking up at the peak. It is said that the strongest earthquake even the castle..." "There has never been an earthquake in the history of red blood castle, which should not be." Alert Charlotte immediately got up to stabilize the mood of the people, but she couldn''t help but subconsciously looked at the dark haired wizard, but found that there was not any tension on the other party''s face, even the opposite; Is he... Still laughing? The corners of his mouth turned up unconsciously, and Loren''s eyes lit up - yes, this degree of emptiness is the same as he felt last time. It must be him "Boom --!!" A loud noise shook the whole round table hall, and dust fell from the dome. Thick smoke almost sealed the front door of the round table hall Almost at the same time, the countesses changed their faces. "It''s the direction of the Duke''s bedroom, guard --!" the count of fury castle, who was facing great enemies, first reacted and shouted at the door: "Blockade the red blood Castle palace. You can''t let anyone go..." "Eckert!" Loren, who got up slowly, stopped the count of fury castle and shook his head: "there''s no need to do this." "You said ''that man''... He has come." The vibration stopped and everyone around the round table looked out of the door. A thin figure with messy hair was coming out of the smoke while coughing, muttering endlessly. In my arms, I still hold something like a long gun. "Cough, cough, cough... Sorry... Cough, cough... I... cough, I didn''t expect... I didn''t expect this thing to be so useless. I thought it was..." As soon as he looked up, he was stunned and looked at a group of people who were also looking at themselves: "I''m sorry, i... am I late? Is there any punishment for those who are late? I prefer the latter one to tell a joke. Recently, I have learned a lot to coax Lina to be happy; for example, when two friends met a bear in the forest, the first began to pray, the second began to tie his shoelaces, so the first asked the second..." "No, you came just in time." looking at the inexplicable Isaac on his face, the black haired wizard raised his mouth: "we are ready to start." "Go? Where?" Isaac''s eyes lit up immediately, and the question just now was immediately thrown behind his mind. "Go to a place you are particularly familiar with." Lauren''s face also showed a nostalgic smile: "Duanjie mountain." Chapter 1021 On the third day of the round table parliament, Byrne''s "duanjieshan expedition corps" had officially set out. Judging from the hasty degree of emperor connord''s notice, I''m afraid the fortress of duanjieshan has been attacked - in fact, Brandon''s night watchman intelligence network has sent some rumors about the North: A huge elf army is moving eastward along duanjie mountain, constantly destroying all small fortresses and outposts along the way, and approaching the "main gate" of blood skeleton Valley and duanjie mountain fortress. Where there are fortresses and strongholds, there must be roads; As long as one fortress is taken down one by one, they can successfully reach the exact location of the fortress of duanjieshan in an ice field and heavy snow. This crude and extremely simple method is really simple and unpretentious. But for Conrad, this was bad news. The destruction of strongholds and outposts and the loss of reconnaissance ability of the northern defense line are nothing. Anyway, they have at least played a role in exposing the enemy''s targets - but this is a naked slap in the face for emperor Connor, who was born as the commander of duanjieshan fortress. At present, these are only rumors, so he must act as soon as possible before the rumors become the "truth" to make the Empire believe that everything is under the emperor''s control. Therefore, Byrne and Boye must send troops as soon as possible to fulfill their commitments to the emperor. A thousand Bain Rangers, as the vanguard of the bain army; In a sense, they are the embodiment of the two words "Byrne Knight" and "Knight''s hometown"; Most of these knights who fight alone all year round, are good at small-scale combat and have received group combat training, ride horses with excellent endurance and use a variety of weapons. In the rare Byrne of hussars, they generally shoulder the tasks of vanguard and reconnaissance. On the battlefield, they either attract enemy targets or guerrilla operations on the battlefield, and complete the tasks of great circuitous attack and sweeping with excellent endurance. Three thousand Byrne knights as the main force of the whole army and the essence of Byrne, after the lorendron''s "institutionalized corps", the men and the war horses finally wore the uniform armour of the basic system, equipped with the swallow tail flag gun, the cavalry zither shield, and two big swords. The Byrne people are not good at using non armor breaking weapons. The original heavy Knight Sword is of little use against the basically armor free elves. It can''t take advantage in front of the Azor long knife, so it has been replaced by the rough and crazy chopping knife of dwarf style. Finally, 600 elite red blood castle guard knights and 400 sky wing demon hunters were used as the core guard of Loren; After the war of eboden, the floating city "horn fort", which was adjusted and equipped with the first version of "Jiao lightsaber", came out as an important and only long-range support of the whole army. In order to ensure safety, the expedition almost transferred most of Byrne''s strength - Bell lanmallos, Earl of Lake City, anvin regrell, Earl of white horse peak, ed gerant, Earl of glory tower, Aton glenwell, Earl of storm castle Loren transferred all the cavalry commanders of Byrne at one time, and all of them participated in the war, with Eckert, the Earl of fury castle, as the adjutant; Mentor Dalton kand, Isaac Grantham, and Ayn Rand led the Byrne wizards'' Union and the Wizards retreated from eboden to join the army in the floating city. In addition, the main force of 20000 Byrne is under the command of the count of mountain rock castle, which is composed of square spear army, armed attendants and silver helmet mountain dwarf servants. Ur salald, the count of flaggun castle, Cedric ilandir, the count of broken sword tower, and Ganis Bowes, the count of loyal soul castle, serve as adjutants. The infantry based regiment was stationed on the spot near the Byrne border in East Saxony and was ready to be dispatched at any time; In addition, another 1000 Hussars were called up to take charge of the liaison between the legions and Bain. On the same day that Loren set out, the news that Boyi''s conscription army - a total of 10000 Hussars - had set out, and had crossed the border between Boyi and East Saxony and rushed to duanjie mountain at a speed of nearly 70 kilometers a day. At the same time, the battle of Conrad I, the 13th emperor of the Empire, has spread all over the Empire. "To the Lord of Azores, his Majesty the eagle king: You are the descendant of long ears, the leader of assassins and thieves, the friends of demons, the dog legs of evil gods, the recognized intellectual disability in the world of emptiness and the world, the fool in front of the kingdom of heaven and the abyss, and the common grey grandson of male poisonous snakes and female mice; Today, we, the people of the saxophone Empire, officially declare that under the control of the 13th generation supreme emperor Conrad I, the warriors of saxophone, eboden, lottel, Elman, Bain, Boye and Arle have completely ended with you; The sun is high in the sky, and history is recorded in books. The sky and the earth, mountains and rivers and seas will witness together. The Empire will never surrender, and the Empire will fight to the last person; The Empire will not accept any peace or compromise negotiations until the war ends as we expect; Therefore, please prepare your grave, customize your coffin and urn, so that we can dig your grave after completely destroying your army physically and mentally; If you live a miserable life, the imperial crown you take away is the noose to strangle you; If you die like a jackal, we will erect a pillar of shame for the Azores on your frustrated land; Without warning or reminder, your majesty Connor and all the subjects of the Empire will accept your arrogant challenge, personally destroy you under the fortress of duanjieshan, and then destroy all the Azores who still dare to appear on the territory of the Empire one by one. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe sakran Empire and its loyal and brave subjects salute you with a final curse... " "... this, this is really written by my imperial brother? It''s fake. Why don''t I remember that he still has this literary level, and this style feels more like me..." In a regiment camp in Saxony, Brandon de sallion looked at the letterhead handed to him by Edward and the declaration of war with "different styles" on it. At the same time, Brandon de sallion looked at the places that could be modified with great appreciation: "Well, it''s more appropriate to replace ''long ear'' with ''rabbit'' in the first sentence. After all, elves may not understand this metaphor; the Empire emphasizes a little more, and reducing it once does not affect the expression of meaning;" "And the ''grey grandson'', I think it should be replaced by..." "This letter was ordered by his majesty Conrad and commissioned to be compiled by the parliament of the Empire." Seeing that the topic was about to be taken to a strange direction by the prince, Edward, the night watchman with temple pain, quickly said: "It should be because your majesty is eager to send troops, so he released it directly without waiting for review." "What, he didn''t write it..." Brandon spat with disappointment on his face: "Cut, it''s boring." "..." Edward. Brandon, who didn''t notice the expression change of his night watchman leader, shook his head, looked at the "Declaration of war" in his hand seriously, and the corner of his mouth suddenly popped up. "No, no, that''s what he meant - maybe he didn''t write it himself, but he must have inspired it." Edward didn''t show any expression and listened carefully with puzzled eyes. "Does this declaration of war have any substantive significance to his Majesty the eagle king? No, certainly not - whether we fight or not, he is already in the glacier wasteland north of duanjie mountain." "In that case, attacking duanjieshan fortress is his only choice; whether this letter can be sent to him or not, it will not change anything." Holding the letterhead in his hand, Brandon smiled playfully: "therefore, his letter is not addressed to his Majesty the eagle king, but to us. More accurately, it belongs to the nobles who are still ''observing the situation'' throughout the Empire." "If the previous'' all-round mobilization ''can also be regarded as the emperor''s own attitude, then this letter is the final'' Declaration of war ''issued in the name of the imperial aristocracy; from today on, no one can expect to surrender or compromise to the Azores." "At the same time, this is also a response to the previous rumors about duanjieshan Fortress - the emperor knew everything and was already ready to meet all the enemies." "In this way, my beloved brother''s reputation will definitely increase instead of decrease. In addition, the enemy''s attack from the fortress of duanjieshan in the north can increase the Empire''s confidence in victory." "Of course, the premise is that he can really win..." Brandon murmured. "Are you worried that your majesty will lose?" Edward frowned with some worry. Of course, what he was worried about was Brandon''s expectation that emperor connord would lose. "No, it''s up to my brother to win the war." Brandon waved his hand hard, and his hesitant expression never eased: "It''s just because it looks like winning, that people worry about accidents..." According to the intelligence collected before, the Azores have reached a very detailed level of understanding of the Empire. They must know the fortress of duanjieshan. In that case No, even if you don''t know, which fool would leave the gem river more suitable for invasion and attack from the desolate ice field that can''t provide any supplies? Unless they have a reason to do so. To attack the Empire on three sides? This is possible, but it can not reverse the disadvantage of ice field operations. Moreover, the separate attack itself violates the basic operational principle of "separate advance and joint attack". When they fight within the Empire, they have no advantage in local operations. Large-scale troop distribution will seriously weaken the combat effectiveness of all armies, objectively creating the possibility of being defeated one by one by the enemy. So... What makes the enemy "have to" use this way to force brother Connor to go north and fight him at duanjie mountain fortress? The messenger who broke into the camp interrupted his thinking, bowed to Brandon after handing Edward a letter, and then hurried away. "Wait a minute, let me guess first." Stopping Edward who wanted to report immediately, Brandon said with a smile: "it''s bad news, isn''t it?" "Yes... No." The night watchman gave a very ambiguous answer. "Your enemies, exactly those East Saxony nobles you call ''rebels'', after collective discussion, about a quarter decided not to accept your negotiation conditions, and decided to formally appeal to the sky palace and request the court for trial; if the imperial court does not accept it, then ask his majesty connord to come forward in person and hold a pre imperial trial." Brandon sat up straight and winked at Edward. "So... What happened?" "His highness connord refused their request for pre imperial trial, but the imperial court accepted the trial - when we confronted these rebels, their representatives had gone to the imperial capital to participate in the trial." Edward said in a deep voice, "what the man just sent is the final resolution of the imperial Parliament and court." "Well, that should be bad news. What''s the good news?" "The good news is that the imperial court finally ruled that this problem belongs to the internal contradiction of East Saxony, which should be discussed, handled and solved by the prince of East Saxony and the nobles of East Saxony; It is absolutely not allowed to interfere in the next battle of duanjieshan; in addition, the Empire and the heavenly palace only accept the final unanimous decision of East sakran, and do not accept the separate requests of anyone else, including yours. " It took Brandon a whole minute to figure out what this passage meant. "That is to say, no matter what kind of fight I have with these rural landlords, as long as we don''t let them die completely in the end, we can pull out a group of people to stand on my side and say that the civil strife in East Saxony is over, you don''t have to worry anymore - the sky palace doesn''t care?" "It should be understandable." Edward nodded, a little uneasy. He had also thought that the Empire would take the opportunity to intervene in the affairs of East Saxony to weaken Brandon''s power in East Saxony; As a result, they gave up and said, "this is your business. Don''t bother us.". In other words, after negotiating with the emperor, the nobles of Western Saxony have decided to give up their "rural relatives" in Eastern Saxony and no longer care about their life and death. This, this is too... Huh?! Vaguely aware of a murderous spirit, Edward suddenly raised his head and saw the prince smiling at himself. His expression was very bright and simple like a child. And it''s hairy. "This is really good news..." Brandon, who murmured in a low voice, stood up slowly from his chair, as if something was shining in his eyes: "Now that the heavenly palace has ordered, we don''t have to wait any longer - send orders to the whole army and give them half a day to get ready; tell everyone that we don''t accept any form of surrender, the rebels die, those who surrender are imprisoned, and hand over the fief and half of their property for redemption." "As for those guys who dare to cheat me and sneak to the imperial capital to complain... Well, don''t say anything and don''t threaten them. I''ll talk to them myself." Chapter 1022 East saklan, south of the fault boundary mountain, sunny. The boundless blue sky and the red sun hanging alone in the sky hide all the brilliance, and don''t feel any temperature; Even on the contrary, sunny days and snow seem to be colder. Taking advantage of this rare sunny day, the Byrne army all the way north accelerated its pace - people are not the main problem. The Byrne war horses from the south are not adapted to the too cold climate of duanjie mountain, forcing the knights to slow down their marching speed to protect these precious comrades in arms. With the pace of going north, the weather is getting colder and colder; The icy north wind and knee deep snow hit many young knights who were originally satisfied with the expedition. In their original imagination, they thought that they would follow the path of their fathers in the black Duke era, gallop freely in the snow covered northern land, and their cloak and swallow tail flag flutter; Complete your own great achievements with heroic charges again and again, and turn the enemy into the soul under the tip of your gun. But in fact, he was wrapped up like a zongzi with a cloak and leather coat, desperately lying on the horse''s back to avoid the wind and snow. Even the swallow tail flag gun in his hand had to be put away, or used as a support when necessary. Let alone gallop, the silly hat that dares to look up when the wind and snow blows has disappeared on the horse''s back. It was not until they saw the shadow of duanjie mountain and the clear sky that the Byrne Knights finally breathed a sigh of relief - but when they thought that they were likely to cross duanjie mountain and advance further north to the ice sheet, they showed complex expressions mixed with pain. "There are many complaints from Knights recently." Riding on his horse, the Earl of storm castle, Aton glenwell, who was immediately behind the black haired wizard, suddenly said, "it''s not to say that he is afraid of the enemy, but that he is afraid of not dying in the battlefield but in his bed and being killed by typhoid and frostbite." "Probably because I''m not used to it." Looking at the count of storm Castle who came up suddenly, Loren said faintly: "after all, Byrne is located in the south, and it is normal not to adapt to the climate in the north." "Yes, but we used to adapt to this climate; or we should say that we were not afraid of wind and snow." nodding slightly, the count of storm Castle continued to smile: "The ''battle of blood skeleton valley'' of the sixth generation and the golden shining ''black Duke era'' of the tenth generation - Byrne''s knights went north, South, East and west again and again... Forests, hills, mountains and lakes; iron shoes and boots crossed all the battlefields." "At that time, we fought against centaurs, dwarves, trolls and ogres, demons in the north of duanjie mountain, pirates on the foggy sea, demons and ghosts lurking in the forest... And all enemies who dared to fight with Byrne knights." "At that time, under the leadership of heroes, any problem... Was no longer a problem." Looking at the high duanjie mountain in the distance, the count of storm Castle suddenly laughed: "Hahaha... Maybe I think too much. Maybe the black Duke had the same trouble as us, or even worse. I''ve heard the stories told by my parents at that time. The famous Duke Roland Turin is a guy who only has ideas but doesn''t know what to do most of the time. It''s a headache, ha ha... " With a few snorts, the gentle Earl of storm Castle laughed loudly, which made the surrounding atmosphere more active. Aton glenwell, Earl of stormcastle - if everything went according to its original path, he... Would have been the best person to become Duke Byrne. He is gentle and elegant. He has excellent style, skill and strength in Bain thirteen leaders and even the sky palace. He is deeply trusted by knights and the people. In a sense, his existence is simply the template of "excellent successor". In the round table parliament that decided where Byrne belonged, he had an absolute chance to become Duke of Byrne as long as he wanted; But in the end, she chose to comply with Charlotte''s own wishes and gave her readily available throne to an outsider. This made Lauren curious, but not so curious - if he didn''t really need it, he didn''t mind giving up the Duke''s position again; As for what the "hidden competitor" thinks, he doesn''t care at all. Just make sure he doesn''t... At least he doesn''t have a chance to betray himself before it''s over. The black haired wizard who thought so did not look back, and silently looked at the closer and closer duanjie mountain; The indifferent expression was keenly captured by the count of storm castle. "You must be wondering why the count of storm castle is so uninteresting. He knows the reason why he was brought out and deliberately comes up... Isn''t he?" With a smile on his face, count Glenville turned his eyes and said as if joking: "in that case, do you want to find a chance to make him a little accident - it''s easy to plant the ice and snow breaking mountain to the Azores." Lauren, who was silent, glanced slightly, and the two looked at each other. The count of storm Castle finally restrained his smile. "Don''t worry, Duke - I did think so, but not now," said the count of Glenville calmly. "Especially after seeing you, I am more convinced of my idea." "Maybe you''re the second black Duke, maybe not; but anyway, in this coming storm, Byrne needs a commander and leader who has a firm goal and can lead everyone... Rather than a simple ''ruler''." "Born with plenty of food and clothing, Bain people yearn for a glorious war death, not a comfortable life - I give the latter, but I can''t give the former." He looked at the dark haired wizard seriously: "so I figured out that only people like you are suitable to be the Duke of Byrne; only you can let us die with value." "For the Byrne, it''s more important than living." This statement made Lauren frown and looked at him suspiciously. "Do you really think so?" "No, I always thought that living was more important than everything." Glenville shook his head very frankly. "But twelve of the thirteen earls of Byrne thought so, even the people of storm castle and my relatives." "In that case, it doesn''t matter what I think." Because everyone thinks so, if they don''t think so, will they appear too alternative and be excluded? This guy... Is too realistic. "No, on the contrary - even in a group, I still think the ideas of individuals need to be respected." The Earl of storm Castle who saw Loren''s thoughts smiled and sighed: "but if as a group, there is no core concept and opinions cannot be consistent, it is impossible to form a respected and even awe inspiring force; it is the case for a knight, and it is the case for an earl like me." "Even the black Duke is the same - what outsiders respect is not someone, but the power represented by Byrne''s thirteen leaders and 100000 Knight legions behind him." As they spoke, they looked at the fortress of duanjieshan, which was close at hand. Of course, there was a group of cavalry approaching this way. Loren raised his right hand, and the Byrne knights who were marching behind him immediately stopped their horses, stood motionless in the snow, and let the swallow tail flag hunt. The dark haired wizard walked to the familiar figure alone. "Duke Byrne, we meet again." Ernst dreisis, deputy commander and cavalry captain of duanjieshan fortress, looked at the former wizard consultant and now the Lord of Byrne with a very complicated expression: "On the orders of his majesty connord, I have come to meet you and your army." "Thank you for your enthusiasm and your Majesty''s sincerity." looking at the unnatural face, Loren smiled playfully: "but compared with the last time I came, this welcome ceremony is a little less enthusiastic." Dreisis was livid. "You''re joking, Duke Loren." "We have eliminated all the Icefield werewolf tribes around the fortress in advance to ensure that there will be no factors affecting the fortress when the Azores are approaching - there will never be another accident like the last one." "Really, that''s a pity." the black haired wizard shrugged. "I had hoped that my knights could accumulate some experience in fighting in the ice and snow before fighting with the elves... It seems hopeless." Dreisis looked even worse. "Where are the Azores marching now?" Although the expression of the other party''s face made Lauren very interested, the current situation really did not allow him to waste time: "they have been marching along the duanjie mountains, really?" "I''m afraid it''s true." dreisis said coldly, "according to the last information, one-third of the strongholds and sentry Towers West of duanjieshan fortress have been destroyed, and all the sent Rangers have not heard from." "In other words, the enemy has completed one third of the most difficult journey - at most half the time, 40000 Azores Elves will appear outside the gate of duanjie mountain fortress!" The black haired wizard''s expression changed. The last time he went to the Dragon King City, he had a deep understanding of how difficult the road to the glacier wasteland was; When there is no supply in such wasteland and the road is blocked by heavy snow, it can still maintain the marching speed comparable to that of cavalry How on earth did these two legged Azores do it? "The female Archduke of Boyi, salika Jonah, and the Hussars have arrived at the fortress of duanjie mountain. At present, they are trying their best to cooperate with the Rangers of the fortress to investigate north and look for the trend of the Azores elves army." Dreisis had a dignified expression: "his majesty connord suspects that the enemy''s attack from the North may not only be to attract attention and force the enemy to divide troops, but may also have other purposes." "At present, it is speculated that it may have something to do with the demons in the north." "Is there any sign?" "I''ve experienced two demon invasions in my life, and I haven''t seen the so-called ''signs'' twice, Duke Loren." dreisis looked at him brightly: "Do you know what I learned from it?" "But it doesn''t matter." "Very simple, there is only one - that is, whenever and wherever necessary, we must be fully prepared; even if it seems unnecessary for a while and a half, it will always be useful." The deputy commander of duanjieshan fortress with firm eyes suddenly approached: "in fact, every time we think our preparation is enough, we finally find that it is still far from enough." "Our enemy is always stronger than us. Our enemy is always without warning, and always appears when we are least expected and least prepared to approach the desperate situation again and again." "Why... Because their preparation and understanding of us are always much more sufficient than us!" dreisis said word by word: "It is the naive idea of ''should be enough'' that makes us pay great sacrifices again and again in exchange for peace that does not need such a high price." The black haired wizard raised his head and looked around with his fiery eyes. He finally understood what the other party meant and why he was so dissatisfied with himself. "Lord dreisis, do you think the troops sent by Byrne this time are seriously insufficient?" Lauren asked softly: "in your eyes, the army composed of five thousand Knights does not match the sincerity of his majesty connord?" "I think Byrne and you are far from knowing the meaning of this war." "This is a decisive battle destined to determine the fate of half the Empire, and it is also related to the majesty of his majesty Connor. Whether he wins the first battle since he succeeded to the throne will determine which side has the initiative in the war in the coming year." Dreisis snorted coldly: "if you really know, you should be fully prepared to come again; at least, like Boye, you should command an army with strong troops and sufficient reserves, not just thousands of..." "Boom --!!" The next moment, a loud noise interrupted him. With the familiar thunder, dreisis raised his head suddenly and saw the winged magic dragon suddenly appear under the blue dome. "Boom --!" There was another thunder, the vast land suddenly rolled up a strong wind, and the snowflakes blocking the sky flew in the air. The huge red figure fell steadily behind the black haired wizard. Looking at dreisis''s surprised expression, the black haired wizard couldn''t help lifting the corners of his mouth. "As you can see, Lord dreisis, Byrne attached great importance to the upcoming battle of the broken boundary mountain, so he hurried here without much preparation, but..." the black haired wizard raised his right hand and pointed to the sky: The next second, a huge shadow appeared above dreisis, blocking the sun in the sky. The floating city "horn Castle" falls on the fortress of duanjie mountain. "We Byrne people always think that soldiers... Are expensive, not much." Chapter 1023 "You climbed all the way, didn''t you, my Duke?" On the wall of duanjieshan fortress, Sally Jonah with her waist inserted looked surprised and proud: "I thought you could definitely beat us this time. As a result, you didn''t come until I arrived five days - seriously, can you slow down?" "The heavy snow blocked the road and delayed a few days." the black haired wizard smiled faintly, pretended not to hear each other''s ridicule, and looked down the crenels of the city wall to the endless East saklan plain inside and outside the city wall. There is also the spacious camp with endless sight, the sound of people hissing and horses, and the flag of horses. The Knights of Boyi were not used to stone castles, and the fortress of duanjieshan could not hold 10000 hussars, so they simply built a nomadic camp behind the fortress, which looked like a suddenly emerging and densely populated town from a distance. "Of course, after all, Byrne is in the south." he breathed the mist gently, and Lauren smiled: "in terms of adapting to winter, he can''t compare with our brothers and sisters in the north." "Well... You delicate southerners are not as cold resistant as our horseback people." Sarika agrees with this: "but... It shouldn''t be just that reason?" Huh? Lauren frowned and didn''t react for a while. "Come on, you still want to play stupid with me?" The machete female Archduke with a sudden change of expression had a "profound" smile on her face, "pa!" and hit Lauren''s chest with her elbow: "you can deceive others, but you can''t deceive me - Charlotte, I can''t understand. She can''t get anything she wants!" "You never had time to summon Byrne before you went to eboden, so Charlotte must have arranged everything for the celebration - it was a game she planned to take your army, but it turned into the wedding between the wizard and the royal family." "What does this mean? It means it''s a cover! The blood wedding is too difficult, and it''s easy to be thought that you are greedy for Charlotte''s title and wealth, so you made such a special one - right? Am I right?!" With that, Sally card, with her waist inserted, stared at Loren with wide eyes and an expression of "I''m right, boast about my greatness". Loren, who didn''t know how to answer, frowned. Although it was completely unreasonable, the result was right. Of course, only half right. The dark haired wizard sighed softly: "this matter is still a secret for the time being. Charlotte and I are going to announce it in a while." "Hiss... It''s really like this..." her inner guess was confirmed, but Sally card was shocked and immediately showed an angry - or jealous - expression: "No wonder you''re late. Have you all worked day and night since that day... Right?! right?!" "..." Loren Turin. "What are you doing? Why are you looking at me with this expression?" Sarika asked fiercely, "do you think I''m jealous? I''m the Lord of Boye and the chief of horseback people will be jealous of you!" "... jealous?" "Of course I''m jealous, I''m so jealous - I can''t stand the thought of you two walking back and forth on the soft feather bed in the room with a fireplace!" The machete female Archduke with open teeth and claws didn''t care about her image at all. She cried out very righteously. But being straightforward... Is indeed her advantage. Anger, hatred, joy, excitement, madness... This woman never knows what to hide. She can express all her emotions directly. She can speak out loud and directly what she wants and hates. Well, especially in terms of wishes and ambitions, they do have some similarities with Charlotte. "Sooner or later, Charlotte can always get what she wants;" the calm faced Sally card looked at her mouth angrily: "everything is like this, and it''s the same now, boom..." The expression was like telling Lauren that there was a story in it. Huh? In other words, Charlotte seems to pay special attention to Sarika, these two people... Did something really happen? "Sally card, there''s something I''ve been curious about before. What''s the matter between you and Charlotte..." "Dang!" The voice stopped abruptly, and the stunned Loren stared at the long knife "iron horse" suddenly nailed in front of him - the smooth blade almost completely fitted into the stone cracks and penetrated into the wall under his feet. It fits perfectly. You can''t even see the slightest bit of stone residue. "Oh, I''m so careless." sullen faced Sally card raised her head and still stared at him with her vicious eyes: "Sorry, my knife fell out of the scabbard and didn''t hurt you?" Loren''s throat twitched. "No, No." "Ah, that''s good, that''s good." the machete female Archduke with a smile or a ferocious smile nodded: "you should be careful and pay attention to your surroundings when asking questions in the future; otherwise, if you don''t pay attention, I''ll..." Before the words fell, a loud cry suddenly sounded on the wall. "Lord of Saxony, your majesty Connor is coming --!" The thick voice of Ernst dreisis, deputy commander of duanjieshan fortress, echoed in their ears, breaking the dead and strange atmosphere, and making them look back at each other at the same time. At the end of the road where the Legion soldiers standing guard knelt neatly on one knee, Conrad de saleon, dressed in a black red cloak, came expressionless in the company of dreisis. "Good morning, my dukes." When he opened his mouth leisurely, Connor glanced at him and looked at the two of them, and looked at the long knife "iron cavalry" inserted on the ground. His changing expression was very interesting: "Well, it seems that you have said hello." Yibing -! In front of connord, Sarika pulled out the long knife impolitely and deliberately played a knife flower in dreisis''s almost murderous eyes. "Yes, we just talked for a while about the information about the Azores - the war knife ''iron horse'' handed down by Boyi from generation to generation uses the technology of Azores long knife, which everyone knows." Archduke machete said coldly, "so I''ll ask Lord Byrne for advice. What''s the difference between the sword skills of Azores Elven warriors and ours... Is there a problem?" "No problem, Duke Loren once served as an envoy to the fog moon court, and no one knows more about elves than the Empire." connord''s expression was very calm: "But I think it''s better to try this kind of thing before you can understand it better than listening to others. Archduke Sarika... What do you think?" Sarika, who was pushed back, snorted coldly and said nothing more. "That''s the end of the chat. Let''s get back to the point." connord''s eyes turned and fell on the black haired Wizard: "dreisis told me that Byrne sent only 5000 troops this time?" "Yes, a total of five thousand knights, the red dragon grum who promised to help us, and half of the Earls of Byrne''s thirteen leaders." Loren deliberately stressed: "This is the result of careful discussion by Byrne - we all agree that if your majesty only wants to hold the fortress of duanjieshan, he needs not a huge army, but absolute elite." "Moreover, with the 10000 Hussars of Boye, the Empire no longer needs more cavalry as mobile support; and the famous'' black wall ''of saklan should not need the infantry of the south to show off in the ice and snow." "Five thousand knights, more than enough." Dreisis frowned as he listened to the dark haired wizard''s seemingly righteous but insidious answer. In the Empire, only Byrne, who followed the traditional "knight system", the title of "Knight" was not like a title, but more like an honorary title and profession; As long as you have noble blood - no matter how much - and have received standard Knight training, you can be crowned with the title of "Knight". Conversely, if a person has not participated in the war, has no "travel" experience, and has not even received Knight training; Then even if he has a title, he can''t be called a "Knight". For this reason, only Byrne could assemble a large-scale "Knight corps" in the Empire - although most of them were hired "Ranger knights" and "freedom knights", they were also very shocking. Of course, even for Byrne, the "hometown of knights", five thousand knights are an extremely powerful combat power; Moreover, the dispatch of half of the Earls in the principality is enough to prove Byrne''s sincerity. So no matter how you have an opinion, there is really nothing to refute and question. "That is to say, Byrne decided the strength and quality of this battle out of his understanding of the form of war?" emperor connord said faintly. Lauren nodded slightly, "you can say so." "Then I will change my current operational objectives..." "I can only strongly suggest to your majesty that you''d better not do so." Loren said impolitely: "any change in the established plan will inevitably cause unrest in the morale of the army and morale; besides, the temporary preparation must be in a hurry. I''m afraid I can''t achieve any goal at that time." "What if this change doesn''t require any more preparation?" "If you don''t prepare, you will..." Suddenly aware of something, the dark haired wizard stopped talking and stared at connord with a cold expression. At that moment, he found that the other two were looking at themselves. Obviously, I don''t know all the information about the Azores. "Dreisis told me that the army of Azores was walking a third of the way from west to East, approaching the fortress of duanjie mountain." Lauren frowned slightly: "has something changed?" "One third... It''s all the information a few days ago. You''re not only late, but also know the news so late?!" Sally Ka, who doesn''t look back, stares at the black haired wizard and deliberately asks back. As for what dreisis''s face was black, she didn''t bother to care. "The latest news, we have found the trace of these long ears - near a deserted camp near blood skeleton Valley, but the troops are far from 40000, just hundreds." "Not only that, it seems that these small groups of enemies are not just one or two. Together, they have about 2000 troops, but they are distributed in the ice field outside the great wall of duanjie mountain. They are almost everywhere from the east to the west of Xuegu Valley!" Sarika deliberately joked in a very relaxed tone: "so we came to a conclusion that these guys are doing something to hide their eyes. They deliberately make us mistakenly think that they are marching at a great speed, forcing us not to leave the fortress of duanjie mountain and shrink here. I don''t know what they are doing!" "In that case, we can''t let them be satisfied!" "So..." Lauren raised his eyebrows. "So we sent an elite Ranger to raid the troops they sent to confuse us," continued Sarika. "Then follow the vine and grab their tails!" "Can you succeed?" "Two hundred legions of Rangers and one thousand boi hussars, led by the church Knight leader of duanjie mountain fortress, Lord Naze, the sworn knight, plus count Seth braha of BOI, are absolutely safe. Don''t underestimate the bravery of our boi people!" "I don''t mean to underestimate the Boyi people. I just..." "Just what, don''t think that only you Byrne people can defeat the Azores." Archduke machete glared at him and obviously didn''t completely forgive him for what he just did: "don''t forget, if we hadn''t been supported by Boyi''s cavalry in time last time, eboden would have fallen!" Sullivan hugged her shoulder and looked like "you don''t believe me". The dark haired wizard can only look helpless. Between the three people talking, a short horn sounded on the wall, and the soldiers at the gate were busy in the distance. "The Rangers in charge of communication should be back. I''ll pick them up." with that, dreisis, who bowed to connord, was ready to turn and leave. Before he left, a soldier dressed as a cavalry hurried up the wall and handed him an unsealed parchment letter. Dreisis did not dare to neglect it and showed it directly to Conrad without looking. "This is..." "Stamped with the seal of the church knight, it was the Knight Commander Naze and the count Seth braha." Before the dark haired wizard asked for the exit, connord said in a straight face. The three people''s expressions were dignified at the same time. "On the third day of marching to the blood skeleton Valley... The enemy ambushed the werewolf tribe in the ice field... With more than 2000 troops... Surrounded in a hurry..." "Our army''s intention was perceived by the enemy... The cavalry queue was torn... The formation collapsed... Unable to organize effective... Effective resistance..." The intermittent words made Loren''s pupils shrink suddenly. Sally card is even more pale. "Knight Naze led his army to break through the Siege... His whereabouts are unknown. Count Seth braha raised his flag... Tried to cover in a detour... Encountered a siege on both sides... Lost... Ready to retreat..." "Killed in battle!" Chapter 1024 The blizzard in winter blocks out the sky and the sun. The battle was long over - long before the screams, roars and the thrills of steel collision. The enemy found their marching route, made an ambush in advance, and took advantage of the sudden Blizzard as a cover - the heroic Rangers died in vain, and the fierce horseback people became headless flies. Screams and roars continued, but no one knew where the enemy was; In what direction did the enemy attack and how wide were the two wings of the front. So the soldiers fell down one by one, so all the roars and wails, counterattack and breakthrough finally disappeared into the flying snow unknowingly. Bang! Kicking away the bones of a Hussars standing beside him, the numb oath Knight Naze was like a slow camera, holding the handle of the sword bit by bit, shaking and leaning on the body of the sword, supporting his almost broken body to get up. The knight stood up alone with a sword oath; The only left eye tried to open and looked around at the frozen soil soaked with blood and the messy battlefield piled up with corpses. No, this is not a battlefield... This is a slaughterhouse. He saw the rangers who were trying to cover themselves to break through the siege and fall down, keeping a neat line before they were killed, falling in the ice and snow; He saw the Hussars with only stumps and broken arms, piled up with dead horses, attacking around again and again, trying to tear open the breakthrough, like petals of flowers in full bloom. In the direction not far behind him, a broken boi war flag was inserted in the snow, and the flag sounded in the cold wind; An hour ago, count Seth braha tried to detour in the snow with it and 300 other Hussars. The dancing wind and snow turned the bow in their hands into a useless thing; The Azores Elven warriors who rushed out of the wind and snow turned their "detour" into a big joke. Staring at the fluttering flag, the remaining one eye of the oath knight was full of blood. The remains of comrades in arms, the bones of robes, the fragments of armor, broken spears, flags, sabers, swords... There is only one thing missing in the light red snow. Clutching the hilt of the two handed sword, the oath Knight slowly raised his head; I don''t know when the wind and snow gradually stopped and gradually revealed the surrounding scenery. Azores... The only thing missing on this battlefield. More than a thousand Azores Elven warriors surrounded a messy battlefield with guns or knives as if they had received some orders; From a distance, it looks like a steel ring. Nasser, the oath knight, is the only survivor of the "iron ring". It''s not that the enemy really deliberately kept him alive, just because the "shield of defense" oath on his body enabled him to stand up from the pool of blood again and again. For the first time... Nazer didn''t know whether to thank or curse the "blessing" of the Holy Cross. The Elven warriors in front of them suddenly made way, and a thin figure came out of the "ring"; Stepping on the blood and bones under his feet, he stood in front of Naze. The oath Knight holding the hilt of the sword just looked at each other quietly. "Although I''m really not qualified to say such words from my position, but..." The elf warrior standing in front of him suddenly said: "Lord nazer, your practical actions have proved your loyalty to the Empire, but also how powerless your God is - has the abominable false god ever given you a miracle of victory? No, it only gives you a curse of despair again and again." No response. Nazer stood where he was, and the torn iron gloves fell to the ground. He held the handle of the sword wrapped with iron wire in his bare hand; Groping, he tore off the excess cloak behind him. "So... You still refuse to admit the reality, don''t you?" the elf warrior frowned. "Look around, look at the robes you died in battle! They are warriors, and they don''t have to die like this." "Why? Just because people like you don''t want to open their eyes, they still fight for the false god who deceives you! It enslaves you with curses and deceives you with lies, making you believe that there is a heaven leading to happiness and eternity in this world." "But that''s a lie. Heaven doesn''t exist; there is only reality and hell in this world; the false gods who occupy hell have been trying tirelessly to seize what should belong to us..." "Dang -!!" The angry oath Knight Naze, like an angry Beast, waved a big sword with one hand and rushed at the elf warrior. In the midst of lightning, stone and fire, the white rainbow long sword deflected the blade of the big sword and smashed the debris on the ground into invisible flesh and blood. Red snow danced around the oath knight. The next second, the long knife passed through the flying snowflakes; Between the touch of the sharp blade, the shoulder armor forged of steel and snowflakes were stained by the gushing plasma, and then divided into two. The knight raised his empty left hand directly and extended it to the opposite side parallel to the sharp blade; The surprised Elf Warrior trembled and retreated immediately. But the left hand with iron gloves was one step ahead. "Click!" Holding the delicate neck of the elf warrior fiercely, through inertia, the oath Knight pulled his figure out of the shadow like a stone thrower, and then threw it out. "Oh, ah, ah!!!!!" Bang! Between the snow splashing, the fallen Elven warrior rolled between the bones, finally stopped, knelt on one knee with a knife in both hands. The oath Knight dragged the big sword, exhausted all his strength, with the roar of tearing the air, swung the big sword out of his head, and then smashed it down. "Dang -!!" The back of the long knife blocks the blade, but it can''t stop the unparalleled power; The snow and broken bones under the elf warrior''s feet splashed around him. On the battlefield full of chaos, there is a very complete "circle". The expressionless Elf Warrior stared at the oath Knight''s Scarlet one eye, and his arms trembled slightly; Even if the arm breaks at the next moment, it''s nothing strange. The oath Knight leaned out his left hand again and reached to the top of the elf warrior''s skull. At this moment! In an instant, the elf warrior suddenly got up and pulled the back of the knife to remove the blade; The long knife in his hand was almost close to their face and flashed between their figures. Draw the knife, press the handle, rise... Pick! "Poof --!" Blood gushed, and the oath Knight''s left arm separated from his body and fell into the pile of bones. Feeling the cold murderous spirit, the elf warrior who escaped the disaster did not have any happy look on his face, but realized something. The knight turned his head mechanically, and the big sword in his hand aimed at the elf warrior again along the direction seen by one eye. The eyes... Empty, numb, can''t even see anger. No faith. "I see... You don''t fight for faith, let alone for dignity." the elf warrior murmured, "for you, it''s all over, isn''t it?" "Lord nazer, you are fighting for despair and revenge." The oath knight standing in place suddenly trembled and roared from the bottom of his throat. "Just at the right time, I once knew you very seriously... Oath knight." the elf warrior raised his head and looked at Naze''s only one eye: "for you, as long as you haven''t given up hope, you can stand up again and attack your enemies unharmed." "Then there is only one way to really kill you - let yourself completely give up your will to live." "Let you despair." "I will give you... Despair." Dang! With only one arm left, the knight took up the sword again, crouched on the ground as if ready, bent his knees and arched his back. The pupil shrinks suddenly, the elf warrior suddenly holds the long knife back, and the blade droops. "My warrior''s way... Is very boring. It can''t roll up the ice and flame, turn the dead Su Sheng into my puppet, invisible arrows, and sneak attack the enemy from the shadow..." "Compared with me, the ''Samurai way'' mastered by many samurai is so dazzling. Even the simple and direct ''cutting'' of the chief of the imperial court is much more interesting than mine." "It... Is like the power ''given'' by the false god. It is a curse." Murmured the elf warrior. "Puff --!" The remnant shadow passed by, and the oath Knight''s hands and big sword ran through the elf warrior''s trunk! The thin robe could not provide any protection at all, and the fragile ribs broke in response to the sound; The skin, flesh, lungs and other viscera were crushed into invisible flesh by the heavy sword edge, and then gushed out from behind with the sword tip penetrating the body. The oath Knight stepped forward with force, and his shoulder against the spirit hanging on the sword; The arm made a sudden force and raised the big sword up. one divides into two! The broken flesh and bones fell to the ground one after another, and its appearance could only be vaguely seen. Did you win? "If I say the reason, it''s probably because I''m always so bad at words?" The voice of understatement came from behind and made the oath Knight turn around suddenly. The elf warrior holding the long sword still stood in place and talked to himself. "Can''t hear the meaning in the words, can''t understand the ridicule between friends, can''t understand the ridicule hidden in the vocabulary, and if you want to refute, you can only increase your troubles." "Therefore, I chose to endure - no matter what they say, how ridicule, ridicule, abuse and humiliation... I endured it silently and silently." "As if they would stop as long as they didn''t resist." The elf warrior shook his head and smiled at himself. "Therefore, my ''samurai''s way'' has also become such a boring existence - if you want to use it, you must hold the handle of the knife motionless, and the resistance will be lifted at the slightest." "Oh, ah, ah!!!!!" The roaring oath Knight jumped on the figure of the elf warrior again; The tip of the big sword dragged down in the snow, rolled up bursts of "white waves" and galloped to attack. "Poof --!" When the snowflakes danced, the big sword crossed an arc in the air, and the figure of the elf warrior was divided into two, cut off from the waist, and the viscera and intestines scattered together. The raised blade fell to the ground in the loud noise, crushing the lower body of the elf warrior; The only right hand then loosened the handle of the sword and grabbed the falling head in the air. Boom! The only remaining upper body of the Elven warrior who was dragged with his head was smashed to the ground by the oath knight; Then pull it up and smash it down; Once, once, once Until the face can no longer see the shape, the chest is deeply sunk, the spine and neck are twisted and broken, becoming sections by sections Still... Can''t eliminate the despair of the oath knight. How on earth can we kill the beast who killed everyone?! To crush his head?! To crush his heart? Is it to tear him to pieces and bake him into coke?! Are you going to die with him?! What should I do, what should I do, so that I can "But ah... In my heart, I''m actually eager for revenge." The familiar voice made the oath Knight look back in horror, looking at the elf warrior who was also looking at yourself, and his smile on the corner of his mouth. "I hope they can feel the same pain as me, hope they can bear the same suffering as me, and hope they can feel this pain and suffering again and again, and say with the most sincere words after deeply understanding their mistakes..." "Sorry, I''m... Wrong." "Never again." Bang -! The moment the voice fell, the oath Knight exploded into countless flesh and blood like a self explosion. But he could clearly feel what had just penetrated his chest, and then forcibly tore open his trunk, cut off, crushed and ravaged But... He is awake - awake to every process that just happened, he can clearly feel the very direct pain and apply it to him again and again. "So... As long as I open my mind, the enemy around me can feel all the damage he has inflicted on me again and again, and will not stop until I stop." The smiling Elf Warrior looked at him and suddenly shook his head: "no, not before I end, but after them - after they really realize their mistakes, they can really stop." "Poof..." In the blink of an eye, it became a pool of flesh and blood oath knights. The fragments of the body were like countless crawling worms, close to the intact head, and recovered bit by bit. Even the eyes that burst before have been intact. But there was no numbness, anger or fear in those eyes, only despair. A kind of despair to avoid and escape. The powerful oath Knight knelt between the snow and the robe''s bones, trembled, and stared at the elf warrior pointing a long knife at him. "Well, as I promised," smiled the elf warrior, like the glee of an urchin after revenge: "I will give you despair." Chapter 1025 "What are you doing?" On the wall of duanjieshan fortress, before the pale machete female Archduke rushed down the stairs, the black haired wizard stopped in front of her first step. "What... Are you really asking or pretending to be stupid?" Sarika pressed her right hand on the handle of the knife and stared at Loren with a look of longing to eat people: "Seth braha is dead, and more than a thousand boyans are dead. Do you still ask, and stand here and ask?" "I''m just asking you, what do you want to do?" Ignoring the emperor Conrad and dreisis in front of him and a group of guards behind him, Loren still said in a calm tone, "speak clearly, otherwise I won''t let you leave." "Don''t let me leave... Who do you think you are?!" Pop! The angry Sarika held the handle in her right hand. Before the blade came out of the sheath, Loren pressed her wrist first, held it hard to let her release the handle and raised it like a question; The weak joints creaked in the hands of the black haired wizard. In the scene of lightning, stone and fire, dreisis frowned. "Come on, if you have the ability, pinch my right hand off, or you''ll loosen it!" Obviously, she was on the edge of dislocation. The angry machete female Archduke still didn''t even frown, but she calmed her down a little: "unless you kill me, you can''t stop me from saving them!" "Save who?" Lauren was still asking. "Nonsense, of course, Seth braha and the bastards he took away!" "Seth braha is dead, and more than a thousand boyans... Are dead." "I don''t care. I want to see people alive! I want to see bodies dead! I''m their Archduke. I can''t just leave them on the ice field!" "You also know that you are Archduke Boye - in that case, you should calm down and think about what to do; instead of rushing out without asking." The black haired wizard said coldly, "besides, this is a war between the Empire and the Azor kingdom. You have no right to take Boyi''s Hussars to leave the fortress and fight with them without permission." "I know, you don''t need to tell me!" she angrily interrupted Loren, and Sally Ka said angrily: "I only need my silver armor cavalry, three hundred people; and I can lend you some demon hunters you brought. Can I promise to repay you?" "This..." As soon as dreisis, with a frown, wanted to come forward, he was stopped by connord next to him, with a glance in his eyes. "Even if Lord Loren agrees, I can''t allow you to leave, Sarika Jonah." The expressionless connord stepped forward two steps and stood between the black haired wizard and the female Archduke. His scarlet eyes looked at the two people at the same time: "even if you are ready to see your oath as correct, please don''t forget that it''s not just you who are fighting the enemy." "If we lose and the fortress of duanjieshan falls, it''s not just the saxorians who die - Boye to the East and Byrne to the South; think of your own country!" "Also, don''t forget that in addition to the warriors of Boyi, there were more than 200 brave fortress Rangers, as well as the church Knight Chief of duanjie mountain fortress, Lord Naze, who has adhered to his oath here for decades." "Is it right for each of us to rush out irresponsibly for revenge and make their sacrifice worthless?" In the face of connord''s loud scolding, salika Jonah clenched her teeth, neither refuting nor admitting. But Loren knew that she had been persuaded - it was extremely difficult for the straight machete Archduke to let her be able to listen to others. "Now the situation is that our strategic purpose has been perceived by the enemy, and a powerful mobile force has been surrounded and annihilated by the enemy, which is very likely to have been completely annihilated." After seeing Sarika calm down, Connor said in a deep voice: "even if not, this army must have lost its combat strength and it is impossible to fight again." "So now the situation is like this - our peripheral reconnaissance strongholds have been pulled out one by one by the enemy, and the only enemy target detected is a trap, and they have lost a powerful mobile army; as for their real main force position and what they are doing... There is no way to know." "So what''s next?" Sally card''s tone was still a little unhappy, but she still held back her anger: "set up another patrol? No problem, I''ll give it to me this time!" "No, Sarika, you misunderstood." The black haired wizard gently released her right hand, with a slightly unnatural expression: "it''s not what we want to do, but the enemy... Or what the eagle king wants to do." Huh? Machete female Archduke looked confused. "Let me put it another way..." Lauren sighed: "they pulled out all our investigation strongholds before. What''s the reason?" "To make us blind and deaf!" Sally card has a "you don''t understand" look on her face. "Yes, but it also exposes their marching route; so they deliberately release a small army to attract our attention and let us think: Oh, the previous route was just a cover to lure us into the bait." Lauren patiently explained, "so what do they want us to do?" "Keep an eye on this army and try to track or... Destroy them?" this time, Sally Ka''s answer was not so sure: "in this way, their main army will be safe for the time being." "Yes, it''s cruel, but it''s reasonable. The most important thing is to protect their vulnerable main army in the snowstorm and continue to complete the March plan without being attacked." "But now the situation is that they deliberately eliminated the cavalry sent by us in this way, and wiped it out." Loren sighed: "Why?" This time, Sarika didn''t know how to answer, because it looked like Elves were doing contradictory things. lure the enemy in deep? I''m kidding. This is the territory of the Empire. Even in the glacial wasteland in the north, the Imperial Army definitely knows better than these new elf warriors. In fact, through the rangers who came back to report and the journey time, the specific location of the outbreak of the battle can be roughly inferred from the top and bottom of the fortress; Next, as long as the enemy''s marching speed is included, it is not easy to send an army of 5000 people to catch them. Destroy the investigation system of duanjieshan fortress? If those strongholds have been destroyed; If it''s cavalry... The total number of cavalry in duanjieshan fortress is more than 15000, which is enough to launch a frontal attack on this army of 40000 people. Annihilating an entire army looks scary, but it doesn''t matter to the overall strength of the fortress. What are they doing? "The previous battles, including the sacrifices of count Seth braha and the Knights of Naze, were all because we had miscalculated the enemy''s purpose." emperor Conrad said coldly: "So the first thing we have to do now is to find out... What they want to do!" The dark haired wizard nodded slightly. Intelligence is always the absolute core of a battle and even a war. Only when we have a detailed understanding of all the intelligence of the enemy and our own side and make detailed judgments can we formulate operational plans; Casually throwing soldiers into a battlefield that they don''t know or even know at all is more serious than misjudging their surnames, and it''s not even a risk. It was a deliberate attempt to die. The enemy chose the most remote battlefield, but to a certain extent, it also blocked the possibility that the Empire could detect their actions. To a certain extent, it really plunged the empire into a situation of "blind and deaf"; The only seemingly safe way is to wait and die in the fortress of duanjieshan. But this is certainly the most desired result of the elves - to ensure that there will be no interference before the general attack on the fortress of duanjieshan. Therefore, it is never advisable to be trapped in the fortress. We must take the initiative to attack in order to regain the initiative in the war, which is also the only way for Connor to win back his reputation; Even if it was just for commitment, he could not wait for the enemy to attack. Therefore, if we can''t understand the enemy''s purpose for the time being, we must understand another thing "What is our purpose and what is the enemy''s purpose?" Connord, with a solemn expression, said what Lauren had always wanted to say. "Our purpose? Of course, is to keep the fortress of duanjie mountain from being captured." Sally Ka, who was interrupted once, was not as eager to say at the beginning: "As for those rabbit masters... Probably, they should attack the fortress of duanjieshan, then join the other two armies to the South and attack the imperial capital Golovin together?" "It''s not so much an end as an outcome that will come after the set goal is achieved." dreisis, who always stood behind Connor, couldn''t help but Snatch: "The established operational objectives should be able to achieve each step step step by step and have clear guidelines - as long as they are implemented according to the square array and each step can be completed in place, no matter how many changes and emergencies occur, the inevitable results can be achieved in the end!" "How can that be..." Before the machete woman who was going to say "impossible" could finish her big talk, she saw the black haired wizard on one side, staring at her silently with a meaningful face. Suddenly, Sarika was speechless. Isn''t it the best proof that this guy, who had not fought several wars before becoming a duke and was cautious to the point of "coward"? In the Centaur war, Byrne''s strategic goal is to "assist" Boye to win the final victory. Therefore, Loren Turin has been openly and secretly urging the Archduke Boye of the previous generation to launch a comprehensive decisive battle with the enemy''s main force, while he took Byrne''s army to cut off the enemy''s supply line and promote the outbreak of the decisive battle in advance. Although the final situation changed, the elite main force of the Centaur was indeed eliminated because of the decisive battle and the cut-off supply line; The final change is only the question of "who won the war". No matter which result, Byrne completed his war goal and "helped" Boye win. And the first battle after I joined him, rescue Qianzhang city - I intend to concentrate more troops and eliminate the Centaurs besieging the city; However, Loren Turin judged that Qianzhang city could not last until then and must march immediately. What I thought was "destroy the enemy and the city will be saved". Loren Turin''s view was "first ensure that the city will not be occupied" - Qianzhang city was spared. Indeed... It was just the final result. No matter what the result is - the city is not occupied, which has been done; Whether the remaining Centaur troops have been eliminated, whether there are still Boyi troops stationed in the city, and even whether there are living people In fact, it really doesn''t matter, because no matter what it becomes, it must be a thousand times stronger than being occupied by centaurs. I''m afraid that''s still the case in this battle of duanjie mountain; In Loren Turin''s mind, maybe everything else doesn''t matter as long as we ensure that the fortress is not captured? This feeling finally made Sarika realize, but it was also very uncomfortable, and her expression was even slightly distorted - because it was tantamount to admitting that she had been fighting since she was born, almost in order to become the Lord of Boye, in what she was best at It''s not as good as this wizard who has never fought a war and only became the Duke by being recommended by others! "Actually... Sarika is right." The black haired wizard, who did not notice the girl''s expression becoming "complaining", coughed twice and said seriously, "if the enemy is in the northernmost part, they can only attack South - seizing the fortress of duanjie mountain is the goal they must achieve." "As for us... At this stage, our goal should be to ensure that the fortress of duanjieshan can not be occupied, and to destroy this elf army as much as possible - the ideal goal should be to kill or capture the eagle king alive and attack the enemy''s morale." "So you''re in favor of sticking to the fortress of duanjie mountain?" Conrad asked. "No, I always think attack is the best defense; sometimes it''s very reasonable to pay some sacrifices in exchange for the initiative." Loren said slowly: "As for the enemy''s purpose... Whatever it is, they must want to disrupt our deployment; so my idea is to let him go and do whatever they like, and we will continue to follow the plan." "Since the enemy has eliminated the cavalry we sent to pursue, it''s better to send troops to the blood skeleton Valley, build a stable fortress and outpost in the glacier wasteland, expand the investigation scope and let the enemy have nowhere to hide!" The voice fell, and Loren stared at his majesty with burning eyes. Connaught, who was silent for a moment, looked at the blood skeleton Valley in the distance. After thinking for a while, he slowly opened his mouth: "how many soldiers can your floating city ''horn Castle'' carry?" "About two thousand people up and down." Loren immediately gave the answer. "Can we berth on land?" "If the terrain is smooth and firm enough... No problem." "How many people do you need?" "Give me all my troops, and give me two thousand infantry and two thousand cavalry." Loren said in a deep voice, "I promise that no one will rush through the blood skeleton valley when the fortress of duanjie mountain goes to war." "Yes!" Chapter 1026 "Shall I go?" In the iron window of the floating city of horn castle, the shocked Female Elf Warrior Alexandra almost tried her best to restrain her inner amazement and stared at Lucien in front of her: "You, you this is... This is to secretly release me?" Grey pupil paused and seemed to be surprised by the other party''s attitude. He nodded a second later. So Alexandra said the second question she wanted to ask, which was almost nonsense. "Why?" "Because I may not be able to fulfill my previous commitments." the reason is complex, but Lucian explained as simply as possible: "Lord Loren... Because of something, he has made up his mind to no longer tolerate the capture of the Azores; as his escort, I must carry out all his orders." "If you stay here again, the only end is death." Hearing the grey pupil boy in front of him say this sentence so coldly, the Female Elf couldn''t help shivering. After all, a glorious death in battle is quite different from being executed by the enemy when there is no resistance. "But... Let me go, isn''t it against your master''s order?" the uneasy Alexandra still stared at Lucian''s face, hoping to get an answer: "Besides, this is the strongest fortress of your empire. What can I do to escape?" These were two questions, and Lucian decided to answer her first and then one. "The army led by your Majesty the eagle king is now on the glacier wasteland outside the fortress; just a few days ago, they just wiped out the last investigation team of the Empire." the grey pupil boy said in a deep voice: "at present, the emperor in the fortress is preparing to go out of the city with my master and another Duke." "So tonight the fortress will be very chaotic, and it''s your last chance to leave; of course, I''m not saying that you can run easily. Even if you''re not found, there are trenches, horse stakes and pits outside the fortress gate... In short, there are countless traps." "But at least I kept my promise to set you free after I got the way of samurai." Alexandra''s expression trembled slightly. Unexpectedly... This human being, he really kept his promise; She had been prepared that the other party would threaten and lure, and then she would rather die than follow. The opposite Lucian waited without saying a word, but his face showed a bit of impatience. After a moment of hesitation, Alexandra raised her head tentatively and asked quietly, "then... How should you explain to your master?" "It''s very simple, I told him." the grey pupil replied lightly. "What, what?!" Alexandra was completely surprised. "Yes, I told him it was all arranged by me - you were the bait I put out to attract the elf army in the glacier wasteland." Lucian shrugged. "So he agreed, because he and the emperor really need this information right now." "I see..." The stunned Female Elf suddenly became angry: "so you''re not going to let me go, but to use me?! I..." "Whether you use it depends on what you think." Lucian interrupted her impolitely: "I will send two demon hunters to follow you; you can try to get rid of them or kill them - although I don''t think you can do the latter for the time being." "But in any case, this is an opportunity. Whether you try or not... I''ve untied your shackles, and I won''t close the door; if you want to go... Only tonight." With that, the grey pupil turned and left, and the shackles and the key to the iron window were thrown aside. Only Alexandra herself was left in the cell, staring blankly at the broken boundary mountain rising into the clouds outside the iron window, as well as the twinkling and free stars in the sky. Do you want to? This must be a trap. They want to use themselves to find clues about his Majesty''s army; But it is an opportunity anyway; If you don''t leave after tonight, you won''t be of any use to them. Then... You''re dead. Death... Or the fear that life and death are controlled by others without resistance makes Alexandra fall into a huge contradiction. But if you survive, it should be more beneficial to your Majesty the eagle king... Right? At this moment, the chief adjutant of the supervision court brightened up, as if he thought of the key to the problem. Yes, I have a lot of information about the Imperial Army - the enemy''s strength, the next deployment, the fortress''s defense system, and their private plans... These should be very useful to your majesty. I don''t want to escape in order to save my life. I want to be loyal to his Majesty the eagle king and the great righteousness of the life and death of the Azores! Taking a deep breath, Alexandra struggled to get up and hurriedly picked up the cell key on the ground. At this moment, Alexandra had no more fear in her heart; At this moment, there was only one thing left in her mind. Find your Majesty the eagle king and let your majesty know all the information you have collected, as well as the process and results of the battle of eboden! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Did you succeed?" On the top of the quiet floating city tower, Dalton kand stared at the gray pupil boy who came up from under the stairs and asked expressionless. "She had just climbed over the wall of duanjieshan fortress a minute ago, and now she is probably trying to get around those ditches and pits?" Lucian opened his mouth and replied, "I have sent four demon hunters to follow - two bright and two dark. I won''t lose them." "What about intelligence?" "What should be revealed has been revealed - there is no problem with the system layout of the fortress, the number of troops and the next deployment." "Told her?" "Yes, but I only told her that two people would follow." "Will you be found?" "If you cooperate well, you won''t; if there is an accident, there are remedies." "Confirmed?" "It has been checked twice, all in accordance with the original plan. Dalton nodded slightly, looked at the glacier wasteland in the distance immersed in the night, and silently turned and walked down the stairs. "Lord Dalton!" Seeing that the other party was leaving, Lucian, who kept his words in his heart, couldn''t help shouting at the other party and asked with a tangled look: "Why can you guess that Alexandra will leave?" Dalton stopped, looked back silently and glanced at Lucian: "Because I know." This incomprehensible "answer" makes the expression of the grey pupil boy more tangled. "When there is a chance to live, no one wants to be killed - even if they know it''s a trap, they will jump in to win a glimmer of hope." After meeting with Ruth infinite, Dalton Kande''s biggest change is that he began to be willing to patiently explain the reason to others: "if we don''t explain to her, maybe she will hesitate; but when we have a showdown, there are only two choices left for her." "Die, or live; she doesn''t want to die, so she will definitely choose the latter." "But it doesn''t make sense!" continued Lucian. "I... I''m not saying how brave she is, but she''s really not afraid of death!" "Not afraid of death and wanting to die are two different concepts." Dalton kand shook his head. "What is the purpose of the Azores to launch this war?" "Er... For the sake of life and death?" It took a lot of effort for Lucian to recall this sentence from his mind. "In other words, survival or death is also a very important thing in the eyes of the Azores - they are no different from humans in this point." Dalton whispered: "So the universal truth for human beings is the same as that for elves; as long as it is possible to continue to live, as long as they have not lost their desire to survive, they will recklessly ensure that they are still alive." "What about the reason - since she knows it''s a trap, what reason does she have to obey our ideas?" Lucian still doesn''t understand. "Why?" Dalton Kande''s eyes coagulated and he thought of something. His expression was a little uncertain: "Lucian... Human beings, no matter how they hide their emotions, nine tenths of all our actions are made by the desires and emotions generated by the body." "The reason placed on it can actually produce very limited changes; and its most frequent role is to provide a motivation or excuse for behavior." "So reason is a means used to deceive others or deceive oneself afterwards; as long as it is confirmed that a person''s idea is still in line with a natural person''s normal thinking and does not fall into a state of insanity..." "The reason... Doesn''t matter at all." With that, Dalton didn''t care whether the gray pupil boy really understood, so he turned and left and walked down the stairs; after a full minute, the contemplative Lucian came back and kept up. In the "Castle hall" of the floating city, the black haired wizard is also making final preparations before departure. "Because his majesty Connor must garrison the fortress of duanjieshan, I will be fully responsible for all the deployment of this war." Before the round table, Loren looked around at all the generals and commanders: "if you have any needs and difficulties, please say it now." At the other end of the round table, everyone looked at each other. The first to speak was Aton glenwell, Earl of stormcastle. "What is the purpose of this war, just to establish a stable outpost and barracks near the blood skeleton Valley?" "Yes... No." Lauren nodded. "We need to build two or three camps in the blood skeleton valley that can accommodate at least 3000 people and horses, cooperate with the Cape floating city to complete a large-scale investigation and determine the location of the Azor elf army." "Of course, this will certainly attract the enemy''s attention, so we should be prepared to resist the enemy''s siege; even when necessary, help duanjieshan fortress share some pressure to ensure that the fortress will not fall." "How many troops do we have?" This is what the Earl of red blood Castle Eckert is most concerned about: "in addition to Byrne''s 5000 troops, floating city and red dragon grum, how many troops can we get from the fortress?" "Emperor Conrad will provide us with two thousand legions, and so will Archduke Sarika Jonah, two thousand Hussars." Lauren whispered: "Of course, the price is that the wizards and alchemists we brought must leave a considerable part to help duanjieshan fortress, continue to strengthen defense, and provide logistical and medical support in wartime." Count Eckert nodded slowly, expressing no objection to the decision. "In other words, the total number of troops dispatched this time is nearly 10000, of which 7000 are cavalry?" lanmalos, count of Lake City, frowned slightly: "and it''s still in the blood skeleton valley where there is no supply at all - in this case, our logistics is not very dangerous." "The floating city can store supplies for the whole army for a month." Loren continued: "the fortress of duanjieshan will form a baggage team of 500 people to carry supplies with sleds and carriages, and provide us with supplies once a day. The time is set every evening." The people''s expression was slightly stunned, and then they understood that this was a trap to induce the elves to attack the baggage. If they succeed, they will mistakenly think that the camp is out of food; If it fails... The army of blood skeleton Valley can complete the previous task and get the information of the eagle king''s army from the prisoners. It can be said to kill two birds with one stone. "Er... I have a question." Lucian, who just walked in, tentatively raised his right hand and looked at the black haired Wizard: "if I remember correctly, it needs the cooperation of a large number of wizards and dwarf craftsmen to fully operate the floating city; how can we start the floating city if we lend the wizards to the fortress?" "This..." "It''s not a problem at all, okay?!" Before Loren finished, Isaac robbed and said, "with me and AI... Ayn Rand, as long as there are seven or eight more potatoes - I mean wizards, it''s enough. There''s no need for so many people!" But the dark haired wizard looked at him and shook his head. "No, Isaac, you must stay at the fortress of duanjie mountain." "What?!" "This is Conrad''s request, but... In fact, I think so." Loren calmly looked at Isaac: "because the fortress of duanjieshan can''t be lost, I can be more relieved if you stay." "But what can I do if I leave this ghost place?" Isaac didn''t understand at all: "those potatoes... I mean alchemists, who don''t even understand what I said; the female Archduke of Boye? She''s a little better than the female monkey; the cavalry captain of the fortress? If he can eat and drink water, I doubt whether he is a living man and Emperor connord..." "It''s Lena de sallion''s cousin!" Lauren stared at him. "In other words, it''s your big cousin - and it gave you the title of knight and pressured Lena to marry your benefactor!" After ten seconds of silence, Isaac finally vented his anger: "well, I see - for Lina''s sake, I''ll try my best to help him defend the city." "Thank you." with a sigh, Loren glanced at the crowd again: "Then next, I''ll arrange your tasks..." Chapter 1027 Duanjieshan fortress, on the road to blood skeleton valley. The time gradually advanced to the end of winter, but the weather not only didn''t get better, but began to get worse - the rare sunny sky seemed to have never existed, covered by continuous dark clouds and wind and snow. In the cold wind, a huge cavalry regiment followed the ancient road from "give this map to count lanmalos of Lake City and count regrell of white horse peak, and order them to lead their subordinates and cooperate with the imperial rangers to start reconnaissance near the marked position." "Don''t let go of a cave, don''t miss a trace; once you find a trace of the enemy, report it immediately, and don''t organize a battle without authorization!" "Yes!" The messenger who took the map directly stuffed it in his arms, pulled up the flag and rode along the queue to the next station. "Reconnoiter the enemy, is this to prepare for war with the eagle king of Azores?" looking at the messenger who had run away, the attendant behind Eckert couldn''t help asking. The expressionless anger Castle count looked back, glanced at himself, took an excited attendant, and couldn''t help frowning. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "On the contrary - we use cavalry for armed investigation on such a large scale, and pretend to clean the battlefield and prepare for war, in order to avoid immediate direct conflict with the eagle king." Looking at the top of the horn castle tower in the blood skeleton Valley, he still looked confused, and Loren explained in a deep voice. The grey pupil boy standing behind him said nothing, but his face still couldn''t hide his curious expression. The dark haired wizard did not answer him immediately, and his eyes were always staring at a desolate valley of blood bones; Less than an hour after the clarion castle was anchored, 2000 imperial legions and Byrne Knights began to build ring fortifications and camps in the snow against the cold wind. It must be admitted that the "black walls" of the Empire are second to none in terms of endurance or adaptability; Even in the frozen soil of the wilderness, they have the means to dig trenches with shields and spades, and even build "walls" with the already built snow. With the help of 2000 Legion soldiers, in just an hour, a circular camp built around the castle had taken shape; With the simplest parapets, trenches and camp areas; Even in the "inner ring" near the castle, the Legion soldiers reserved a large area of excavated "open space" to be used as a material distribution center for the time being. In the future, it can also be used to build grain warehouses, military barracks hospitals, ambulance homes, weapon reserve rooms and blacksmith workshops for repair. According to the progress rate of excavation, simple roads were built while the project was progressing. According to the regiment commander who reported to Loren, they almost followed the standard of "semi permanent barracks" to build this "temporary fortress"; According to the current project progress, the most basic construction can be completed in one day and can be used normally in a week; In two months at most, the barracks will be able to exist "semi permanently". The Earls who came with Loren were almost silent when they heard this reply. A fortress can be built in a day and night... It would be impossible for Byrne''s knights. As for the reason - apart from the fact that almost all the Legion soldiers came from farmers and craftsmen, it is because the military system of the Empire was unified as early as 12 generations ago; Except that there may be differences in accent and uniform, the soldiers of East Saxony and West Saxony are the same, from boots to armor, from weapons to training. Loren did not expect Byrne''s knights to be like the legions of the Empire, nor did he need them; He only needs these people to understand their purpose and painstaking efforts to unify the military system and no longer oppose themselves. Although the division between the two generations did not alienate Byrne''s territories, at least there was a situation of semi independence - the poorer areas were better, and the richer earls expected to only serve and pay taxes to the principality, deal with the rest of their affairs on their own and no longer accept the interference of the Principality. In the distant wilderness, the marching cavalry could be seen within the control of horn castle; Several horsemen were galloping towards the fort. "It''s the messenger who went to contact the Hussars. They''re back!" Looking at the flag in the cavalry''s hand, Lucian turned his head and glanced at the black haired wizard on his side: "it''s possible that he found something so soon - Lord Loren, we really... Won''t fight with the Azores immediately?" "This is not our decision, but the decision of the commander of the Azores." Loren shook his head, but his expression was very calm: "we should consider it from their point of view - if I were the eagle king, should I immediately eliminate the enemy who tried to station in blood skeleton Valley?" "This... Should it?" Some self doubting grey pupil teenagers looked very uncertain: "once we set up camps and fortresses in Xuegu Valley, it will greatly threaten their existence. At the same time, it is also the biggest obstacle for them to attack the fortress of duanjie mountain - if we don''t destroy us, we will be attacked from both sides!" "Yes, but this is our wishful thinking, not theirs." Loren smiled and sighed. "From the Azores side, this may be the result they want." "Huh?" Lucian''s face was unimaginable. "Think about it like this - they eradicated all our reconnaissance strongholds, so we sent reconnaissance cavalry; we found their trace, so we sent a cavalry army to try to catch them; they eliminated this cavalry, so we mobilized a stronger army to directly control the blood skeleton Valley to all areas near the fortress of duanjie mountain." "Think about it this way. Is it particularly logical?" Lucian nodded, but not understanding, but the expression of "although I don''t understand, I feel particularly reasonable". "In short, every move of the empire is a unilateral response to the stimulation of the elves, which is very passive and predictable." Loren explained: "After the complete annihilation of count braha''s cavalry, the Empire had two options - either shrink in the fortress and die hard, or take the initiative to expand its control to ensure that no similar situation would happen again;" "Any kind is within the eagle king''s expectation; so their goal has been achieved. What they have to do next is to avoid our control and continue to do what they have been doing before; and at the same time..." "At the same time, the empire can waste a lot of manpower and material resources to maintain the existence of blood skeleton Valley stronghold?!" Suddenly awakened, Lucian broke out directly. The dark haired wizard nodded in agreement. "So I think the other side will try to avoid fighting with us in the short term, and even deliberately release some bait to interfere with our attention, so that we have something to do and don''t think about the trouble of ''where are they in the end''." "So when the enemy really appears, I''m afraid we don''t have any preparation at all." Lauren''s face smiled more playfully: "The last thing they have to do is destroy our fortress with low morale and lack of supplies." Obviously it was a joke, but it made Lucian swallow his saliva with some fear. "So... What can we do to avoid this?" Ruthen asked with difficulty. "Simply put, it''s to take the initiative in this battle - of course, it''s not easy to do this," Loren guessed. "We must hurry to find their location and find out what they want to do." "This is the real top priority at the moment, so Connor promised us to let the Azores capture ''escape'' - although it seems hopeless, as long as there is a chance, we should not let it go." "And we control the blood skeleton valley. Although it will consume a lot of human and material resources, the elves whose activity range is compressed will also be very simple; their supplies are very limited. If they can''t capture the fortress of duanjie mountain before it is consumed, they will be wiped out." Between their words, Dalton kand, with a gloomy face, had walked to the top of the tower, and his cold eyes stared at the black haired wizard''s face from beginning to end. "Bad news?" Loren asked instinctively. Dalton nodded slightly: "our Rangers found count Seth braha, Knight Naze and the battlefield where the Hussars were annihilated, less than half a day away." "Except for the traces on the battlefield, all the Azores'' bodies, weapons and broken armor - if they really existed - disappeared without a trace, except the bodies of the cavalry." Lauren sighed, "what''s the... Good news?" "We found the knight of Naze." "Is he still alive?" "He''s not dead," Dalton stressed "As for whether you are still alive... It depends on what you think." Chapter 1028 "How''s it going?" Looking at the little wizard with sweat and frown coming out of the ward, Loren felt that he had got the answer. "Very bad - if I insist, I''m not even sure if he... Is still alive." Wiping the sweat on his forehead, Ayn glanced back at the door: "the void reaction in his body is very strong, and there is no sign of dispersion; even if it is eliminated temporarily, it will erupt again in a short time." "What about trauma?" "Hardly, just..." "But what?" "Nothing, but every time the void reaction breaks out, his body seems to decompose at any time, which is more fragile than the newborn baby; even if he just touches it, there are signs that his eyes will fall out of his eyes, bones and muscles will be directly separated, and internal organs seem to be eager to fall out of his body!" The more he described it, the more excited the little wizard was. His blue eyes were full of fear: "I tried to give him some soup to help him recover quickly, but it was useless - no matter what he ate or drank, he would be completely rejected by his body!" "Even if you force a funnel and catheter into your body, it will be wrapped in mucus and discharged directly from your mouth and nose! And..." "I see!" Looking at Ayn''s increasingly painful expression, Loren quickly interrupted and held her in her arms: "next, you don''t have to worry about it. I''ll find a way to deal with it." "Sorry, I can''t help..." the little wizard with red eyes lay on the black haired wizard''s shoulder, sobbing a little more in his voice. "It doesn''t matter. You''ve tried your best... No one can do better than you, even mentor Dalton." the frowning Lauren can only comfort her and pat her on the back: "don''t worry, just give him to me." After a few more words of persuasion, the little wizard turned and left reluctantly. Loren couldn''t help sighing. Saving an oath Knight... Not only him, but almost everyone''s eyes are unimaginable. Carrying the oath of the Holy Cross, the Knights themselves have incomparable power - in theory, as long as their consciousness does not completely collapse, they can return to the world from the edge of death again and again, and remain intact. Just like the one holding the "bright star"... Whether dismembered, beheaded, beheaded, fell into the abyss of the ice cave and buried alive under the ruins of the Dragon King City... He can still stand up again and again, wield a long sword and kill all the enemies in front of him. For them who rely on "faith", healing... Is absurd and irrelevant. In a real sense, only the simplest force of emptiness or the force from another evil god can hurt them - the same example is the oath knight who has taken away an arm. Lemantes, "the dead"... And four evil gods lurking in the glacier wasteland who, according to a young man, have "it is particularly difficult to maintain their own existence". It was not until ayin went away that Dalton kand slowly walked out of the door; The dull sky made his already expressionless face look very gloomy. "I guess... It''s worse than Ayn said?" Dalton shook his head and walked to the side of the dark haired wizard before slowly opening his mouth and lowering his voice. "If you still hold the idea of saving him, or even just helping him recover... Give up." Glancing at Lauren with tentative expression, Dalton''s face was gloomy: "he hasn''t died yet. He has kept his fragmented body together again and again by relying on the extremely strange force of emptiness - of course, it is also the culprit who made him look like this." "You mean..." "The current situation of Knight nazer is no different from that of human beings who have been eroded and mutated by the void; I don''t know why his body is not abnormal. It may be related to the ''oath'' of the Holy Cross." Dalton said coldly, "as far as the situation we see now is concerned, it''s better to consider how to kill him than how to save him - it''s a hidden danger. It''s hard to say whether he will mutate in the next moment." Loren raised an eyebrow: "but he is an oath knight, or the leader of the church Knight of duanjie mountain fortress." "I know," Dalton nodded slightly. Therefore, we must think of a good reason to kill him - they know it by heart. "The problem now is that we have to find out what happened when the Knight Commander Naze and the cavalry were defeated." After a moment of silence, Loren turned his eyes to his mentor: "is there any way to wake him up for a while - no more, just a few minutes." "In the laboratory in the floating city, there are master corona''s manuscripts about his'' backtracking ''theory." Dalton casually mentioned that he obviously did not intend to say in depth: "the magic array completed by using this theory may temporarily restore him to the state before the problem." "When will it take effect?" "It has taken effect. He should just wake up now..." The next second, the stunned two people looked back almost at the same time - the void reaction in the room suddenly disappeared! Without hesitation, Loren and Dalton rushed into the room one after another, then stood behind the door and stared at the figure on the bed. The oldest church Knight of duanjieshan fortress, "shield of defense" oath Knight Naze... Is dead. And he died in an extremely "funny" appearance. He seemed to want to cut his throat with the knife left by the little wizard beside the hospital bed, but the problem was that his body recovered too quickly. The wound torn by the sharp blade had recovered before it could bleed; So he tried to poke a long needle and a thin stick into the skull from his nose and eyes; But every time you just succeed, the recovered body expels the long needle and thin stick out of the body; So he can only try "tirelessly", try again and again, try again and again, try again and again Finally, at the moment when the void force controlling the body was weakened by the magic array, the thin stick penetrating the skull cavity was finally not discharged again and stuck in the nasal cavity. So, the dead Knight nazer looked like trying to pull something out of his nose, but forgot the "funny" look of the long needle piercing his eyes and the blade stuck in his neck. The spasmodic muscles and tight skin made his expression look ferocious, and his body was entangled like no bones. At that moment, even the two people who had witnessed the death countless times also showed a dignified expression. Not because of the appearance of death, but What kind of pain, fear and despair can make a "oath Knight" who believes in the Holy Cross choose to die so recklessly? In the brief silence, the two people can even hear each other''s heartbeat. So that no one was aware of the rapid footsteps and shouts outside the door. "Lord Loren, lanmallos, the Earl of Lake City, sent information that they encountered in the ruins of the imperial stronghold..." Before the words fell, Glenville, the count of storm Castle who rushed into the door, suddenly stopped his steps and breathing, stared at the body on the bed with trembling eyes, and the blood color on his cheeks disappeared without a trace. After a short silence, his motionless body began to react violently; The pale count of storm Castle seemed to have been hit by an arrow, pressed his chest and bent down. "Woo -!!!" The strong smell spread in the ward. After nearly five minutes, Grenville, the Earl of stormcastle, who almost vomited out his gall, gasped, leaned against the wall and stood up. His face was pale and wiped, leaving residual corners of his mouth. "Sorry, Duke Loren and Lord Dalton, i... really..." "It doesn''t matter. It''s understandable." Lauren raised his hand and interrupted him. "Let''s get down to business. What happened to them in the ruins of the stronghold?" "Ice werewolf!" murmured count Glenville: "An Icefield werewolf tribe of at least a thousand up and down occupied the ruins of the imperial stronghold, and there were a lot of traces of enemy activities nearby - the count of lanmallos sent a message that he had called on the cavalry on the left wing of the horn castle to assemble and ask for support!" "There should be about a thousand cavalry nearby, and they are conducting armed reconnaissance." Loren suddenly turned around and looked at Dalton kand behind him. "Immediately call them back and assemble, and send a commander to support lanmallos and regrell." "Now of the people in the fortress, Lucian is the best - I''ll find him now and let him go at once!" Dalton nodded and walked out the door without hesitation. Looking at Dalton''s figure leaving quickly, the black haired wizard turned his eyes to the count of Glenville again: "dreisis, the deputy commander of the fortress of duanjie mountain, said that the ice field werewolf tribes in the north and south of the fortress should have been swept away." "Yes, but it''s probably because of this that the tribes in more remote areas realized this and migrated on such a large scale." glenwell''s expression was also not very good-looking: "It is preliminarily estimated that the Icefield werewolves who are migrating and moving to the blood skeleton valley are afraid..." "No less than 10000!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "The war... Is about to begin." On the desolate ice field, the elf warrior holding a long knife murmured like talking to himself. Behind him, thousands of footsteps made a "rustling" sound in the deep snow, such as the forest''s long gun and the flying triangular flag shaking, floating and hunting in the cold wind. The squeaking two wheeled vehicles and four wheeled vehicles rolled out a flat road in the snow. The elf warriors carrying long guns and sharp blades walked side by side, winding in the wilderness like a huge torrent, like several parallel but never intersecting rivers, moving in the cold wind and snow. The Elven warrior''s eyes looked to his East - according to the news from the blood skeleton Valley, the imperial army had set up a huge camp in the blood skeleton Valley and sent thousands of cavalry to control the area. Judging from the flags and the clothes of the warriors, the main force and leader of this army is Lord Byrne Turin, who once stopped the Azores elves under the city of eboden for 30 days. The Imperial Emperor of duanjieshan fortress broke his arm, and the most important help was tied in this meaningless wasteland, and cleared the way for the Azores army - in short, they will never encounter any attack from the imperial direction before reaching duanjieshan fortress. This is really good news. "My Lord, I don''t understand." Behind the elf warrior, Alexandre, who had just "escaped" from the fortress of duanjie mountain, tightened and pursed the corners of her mouth, with a slight fluctuation in her tone. After leaving the fortress of duanjie mountain, the embarrassed Female Elf Warrior walked in a snow-white wilderness for two days and nights. When she was almost frozen to death, she was found by the elf warrior who led the army to retreat and took her in. As for the fact that she was actually a bait released by the Empire, Alexandra certainly wouldn''t say... She was also sure that she successfully got rid of the two demon hunters sent by Lucian - at least before she was unconscious, there was no sign of anyone following her. Using the information from ruthen''s mouth and her own observation, Alexandra also succeeded in winning the trust of the eagle king''s confidant; However, after the other party confirmed that he had given the message, he made the opposite decision. "Why did you choose to avoid fighting after the Empire established the blood skeleton Valley camp, instead of driving those ice werewolves to harass them and continue to march to the fortress of duanjie mountain?" After opening his mouth, the Female Elf Warrior no longer suppressed her doubts: "if we can''t capture the fortress of duanjie mountain in one fell swoop, won''t we still encounter the enemy on our back?" Facing Alexandra''s question, the elf warrior did not give a positive answer, but gave her a meaningful look. "Because... This is war." Alexandra lowered her head, but was clearly not persuaded. "The key to war is not to be disturbed by the enemy''s actions - what''s more, at present, our enemy is almost completely acting according to the arrangements we have set, and every step... Is expected by his Majesty the eagle king." "They tried to find our trace, try to let us live and die in the ice sheet, try to know what we were doing, try to destroy our plan..." the elf warrior smiled and stared at Alexandra''s confused face: "Yes, your excellency, the chief adjutant of the governor''s court, even your bait released by the enemy... Was expected by your majesty." Huh?! Shocked, the Female Elf Warrior suddenly sank her head and knelt down on one knee: "I''m very sorry, I was indeed a bait deliberately released by the enemy, but I never betrayed your majesty! When the adult extended a helping hand to me, I have completely removed the enemy''s spy..." "Don''t be nervous. I already said it, chief adjutant of the court." The fairy warrior''s face was full of mysterious smiles: "Everything... Is in your Majesty''s expectation." Chapter 1029 "No pursuit! No pursuit! The whole army assembled!!!!!" West of the blood skeleton Valley, the ruins of the imperial stronghold. On the chaotic battlefield, lanmallos, the Earl of Lake City, brandishing a long knife, ran wildly among the "scattered" cavalry, shouting: "those who are not dead, hurry back to me - where are the people who went to report to horn castle, are they back?" "No!" "The man who reported to Eckert, are you back?" "Neither!" "Shit, can you give me good news?" The abusive count of lanmallos reined in the reins and stopped at the front of the queue, his long knife clenched in his hand trembling slightly. On the wild ice sheet not far away, there are pieces of ice werewolves; White hair, which is very difficult to distinguish in ice and snow, is now clearly visible and shadowy. This is a matter of course - no matter what, when the number reaches thousands, it is clear! In the roar of the mountain and tsunami, countless ice sheet werewolves rushed from all directions to the Byrne knights who had just "wiped out" the werewolf tribe in the ruins of the stronghold. Obviously, this is a trap; As for why a group of monsters and beasts have become "tactics" of deception... This is not a problem for Byrne knights to consider now. At present, they only have more than 400 cavalry, but the enemy - even if it is just a group of beast like monsters - is thousands! The terrain of the wilderness is very broken, but it is also very open, which means that they can''t escape at all; The speed of the Icefield werewolf is no slower than that of the war horse. It is impossible to get rid of these enemies in a short sprint. The oncoming ice werewolves... Are more like living "blizzards" than tides, approaching them at a sprint speed. "The signal for help has been sent - two or three scattered cavalry have responded and will come soon." Regrell, the count of white horse peak, gasped, strangled the reins and shouted hurriedly, "they will pick us up from the right. We can break through in a moment. I''ll open the way!" "What are you talking about?" lanmalos suddenly turned back, as if he had heard something amazing: "Run away?!" "It''s a breakthrough!" "Isn''t it all the same?" the swearing count lanmalos said sarcastically, "the enemy is trying to escape before he pours on him!" "How can it be the same?" regrell looked at him anxiously: "are you crazy? Our task is to investigate and investigate the movements of Azores, not with these ice werewolves..." "Then tell me, who are these ice werewolves for?!" "How could I..." "Then shut up. Now I''m the Supreme Commander here. Obey the orders!" roared lanmalos. "If we withdraw directly now and break through the siege, these animals will go straight to the fort horn - let them go directly, and the cavalry in the back row won''t even have time to start." "We''re right here. We''ll go straight through them and buy as much time as we can - when his three thousand Knights arrive, we can tear up all these sundries in a wave!" "Contain, investigate, sweep... This is the meaning of hussars, this is our meaning here, otherwise you really expect a castle to control the whole blood skeleton Valley!" "But..." "But you can go away!" The count of baimafeng, who was shut up, turned red for a moment, stared at the ice werewolf who had rushed up opposite, and angrily pulled out his sword. "Who are we?!" Holding his saber high, count lanmalos looked around among the Knights. "Byrne --!!" "Who are we --?!" "Byrne --!!" "Then kill me --!" The war horse neighed and lanmalos shouted: "Byrne - go!" In the thundering sound of horses'' hoofs, more than 400 Hussars and Byrne Rangers launched an unstoppable attack on the ice wolves who had come face to face. Like the sharpest knife. "Puff --!" The long sword pulled the white shadow like a fan and tore open the neck of the werewolf''s jaw; The plasma sprayed out and dyed the vision of the count of white horse peak red. Damn... Damn lanmalos, was he carried by the dead bosival? Our army''s goal should be to contain and investigate. We''re not ready to fight tens of thousands of monsters. We just put ourselves in a tight encirclement... It''s not like looking for death. Damn bastard... The count of white horse peak clenched his teeth, threw away his long sword, grabbed the Golden Lion Flag with black background from his attendants, and held the top of the flag flat as the tip of the gun. "Raise your gun, you are Byrne, raise your gun --!" In the roar, Byrne''s Rangers rushed to the front of the queue, pulled out the flag gun hanging on the saddle and incarnated the "tip of the knife" of the queue. "Poof! Poof! Poof!" Blood flowers bloom like stars on the thunderous battlefield. Where the horse''s hooves pass is the road paved with flesh and blood. The scattered formation of the ice werewolves - if they really have the concept of "formation" - can''t resist the "wall charging" composed of 400 cavalry. Being pierced by a long gun, beheaded by a saber, trampled by a horse''s hoof, cut his throat by a long sword, knocked over by a war horse... The Hussars who maintain a conical array are like shark fins shuttling through the sea, dividing the "sea water" they pass through. But the fierce ice wolves showed no signs of being frightened - even on the contrary, they rushed up like crazy, even trampling the cell families in the front row to death, and roared in front of the cavalry. In front of this "fierce and fearless" enemy, the charging cavalry are also constantly being shot down, pulled down from their horses, knocked down by werewolves who give their lives to attack, torn by countless werewolves and eaten like prey In just a few minutes, more than 400 cavalry tore a road straight in the "ocean" of the Icefield werewolf, and wore it from the front to the end! The ice and snow filled the battlefield, mixed with the sweat on the horses and knights, and the breath in the mouth... In a trance, countless ice werewolves are still coming all over the world; If it was usual, after paying so many casualties and understanding that "their prey" was not easy to provoke, these monsters would flee like collapse; But now they are not only not collapsing, but still frantically jumping on the cavalry of hundreds of people. The roar from the valley seemed to be a force that could swallow everything. "See, these animals are determined to kill us - if we retreat at this time, the unprepared fortresses and cavalry will be washed down by them!" In the roar of the sky, the hoarse lanmalos scolded the bloody count of white horse peak: "reinforcements, what about the reinforcements you just said, we''ll all die without reinforcements!" "I am not the Holy Cross, nor am I the Duke of Loren. How can I know when they will come?" The enraged regrett also roared at the count of Lake City and strangled the reins: "rush again, this time try to break through to the west of blood skeleton Valley!" "The Duke got the news. The big deal is to die here. There''s nothing to worry about!" "That''s what you said!" "That''s what I said!" regrell looked like a broken pot: "anyway, you killed me. What can I do if I die?" Lanmalos grinned. "You bastard, are you still laughing?" "What''s the matter with laughter?" "I don''t care, shut your mouth!" cried the count of white horse peak hysterically, "when you die bravely, I don''t want to see your cheap smiling face again!" "Hahaha..." "Shut up and don''t laugh!" "Ha ha ha ha..." "You......" looking at the count of Huxin city who was almost out of breath with laughter, regrell, with a red face, was trying to interrupt and was suddenly stopped by the attendant behind him. "My Lord, someone is coming. It''s the direction of the No. 1 castle!" Huh?! The cavalry turned their heads and looked at the position indicated by the attendant. The sound of horses'' hoofs shaking the earth suddenly sounded on the flanks of the battlefield, followed by flags hunting in the cold wind. Golden Lion Flag on black background! Nearly a thousand Ranger knights and Hussars rushed down the hillside, waving long guns and sabers, and rushed like thunder to the chaotic ice wolves. In the face of the sudden "prey", the ice wolves have no preparation at all, let alone any defense preparation - the pieces of ice werewolves fall like wheat in the field. In an instant, the form of the battlefield was completely reversed; The charging cavalry almost crossed most of the battlefield before they began to be held back by the assembled ice werewolves. But it''s just "dragged down". The cavalry at the foot of the hill held their breath and stared at what was happening on the battlefield, but they had no intention of participating immediately. In this sudden encounter, the two armies have not reached any offensive and defensive agreement before. Rashly participating in the war may destroy each other''s plans and preparations, and may even accidentally hurt friendly forces, destroy formation, and make a joke of "fighting merit". Apart from the title, it is because ramalos regret himself is a very mature cavalry commander. The strength of cavalry lies in its mobility and impact - conversely, if anyone dares to stand in front of an charging cavalry, even their Duke can''t reverse their charge, let alone stop them. Therefore, after determining the direction of the other party''s attack, indeed after coming to meet themselves, the two earls tacitly ignored the previous "Declaration of war death", calmly looked at the friendly attack, waited to meet with the other party, and then considered how to end the battle. Of course, the premise is that the enemy will not have more reinforcements. But when the other party came to meet, what they said was far beyond their expectations. "Why don''t you say it again?" Looking at lanmalos, who was scolded directly, regrell, with a frown, although very unhappy, had no intention to stop him - because his surprise was no less than that of the rough Lake City count. "Did I not make it clear, or did you two not intend to carry out the order?" Riding on the horse, Lucian looked at the two people coldly, paused and said in a deep voice: "in the name of Duke Byrne, order the two to withdraw from the battlefield with us, and be ready to wipe out the remaining enemies after the battle - do you hear clearly this time?" "We heard very clearly." the count of white horse peak raised his eyebrows and stopped the count of Huxin city who still wanted to scold: "we just don''t understand that the 3000 cavalry on count Ike''s side are still on the way to blood skeleton valley. Which army is the Duke going to use to destroy these ice werewolves?" It''s not the legions of the Empire, is it? The two earls thought very tacitly. Almost all the Earls of Byrne knew that the reason why Loren wanted 2000 legions from the emperor was, of course, because Byrne did have shortcomings in this regard, and on the other hand, it was to give them some "color" to see how important it was to unify the military system. So if Loren really threw them aside and sent the imperial army to destroy these ice werewolves, they would not be surprised - of course, they were uncomfortable, that''s for sure. Let a group of Byrne Knights watch the saxorians flaunt their power in front of them. Just thinking about it makes the two earls feel uncomfortable; And this is not the emperor, but it''s an order from his Duke. That''s even worse. Looking at the faces of the two people opposite, I didn''t expect that so many Lucien frowned and said in an impolite voice: "I repeat again, the whole army will cover alternately and withdraw from the battlefield - this is the order of Duke Byrne!" "Then please tell me, Duke, why... Don''t interrupt me!" In the middle of regrell''s words, lanmallos suddenly pressed his shoulder and made him turn around impatiently: "can''t you ask a few words, if this decisive battle..." "Boom --!!" At this moment, a thunderous noise suddenly came, and the sound of destroying the sky and the earth... The whole battlefield trembled. On the snowy battlefield, a towering pillar of fire suddenly lit up, wantonly dancing around among the howling ice werewolves! No, it''s not a pillar of fire, it''s Dragon! The stunned Byrne Knights stared round one by one, raised their heads and stood still. They couldn''t even close their chin. Lanmalos looked at the flame, then at the ice werewolf who screamed and wailed in the sea of ice and fire, sighed, and his expression was very weak. Regrell''s expression was uncertain, obviously thinking of something else. "Well, if you knew there was a dragon, you wouldn''t have to let the brothers die." he shrugged bored. The count of Huxin City raised his long knife and waved back: "The whole army retreats!" Chapter 1030 Lucian did not hide anything from the two earls of lanmalos and regrell. The battle was over when the red dragon glum appeared. The anger from the Dragon completely awakened the instinctive fear of the ice wolves - no matter how sharp their claws and tusks are, no matter how ferocious and bloodthirsty they are, and even fearless of death; In the face of the wild beasts with a hundred meters above their heads, their fangs, claws, bloodthirsty and fierce It''s just a not so funny joke. Although the desolate ice sheet looks very flat, it is actually composed of large and small peaks, cliffs and glaciers. The raised hills form a natural "battlefield boundary", which also "locks" the scattered ice sheet wolves in this seemingly open "wilderness". It doesn''t even need to be too deliberate. The red dragon grum only needs to spit dragon inflammation around the hills on the edge of the battlefield, and can turn all ice werewolves trying to escape into torches. The raging fire, accompanied by the thunder like roar of the dragon, turned the ice and snow world into a sea of fire. Until the flames engulfed the whole battlefield, the slightly tired red dragon opened its wings, "satisfied" flew away from the battlefield and disappeared into the flying snow under the gaze of countless eyes. The Byrne knights who watched the "natural disaster" slaughter on the hillside stood in place silently, waiting for the ice and snow to disperse the flames. They waited for an hour, four quarters of an hour - the flames that swept the whole battlefield before they finally showed signs of fading. "It''s too exaggerated... No matter how many times I watch it, this sentence is in my mind every time the dragon appears. It''s really exaggerated." With a gloomy face, regrell, the count of white horse peak, closed his mouth and breathed a cold wind mixed with ashes: "that''s thousands of ice werewolves - even thousands of animals can''t be killed for three days and nights." "In front of that big beast, it''s just a face-to-face thing!" "Otherwise, why do you think those rural Saxophone people become the emperor of the Empire?" lanmalos, the Earl of Lake City, didn''t care much and stretched out his sore arm lazily: "Besides, without these big beasts, how many people would we have to die to defeat the demons invaded by the north again and again? With them, the morale of the army can be improved a lot." "Yes, but only if they are on our side," regrell retorted. "What if one day, the claws and dragon inflammation of the giant dragon come over our heads and fall on Bain?" "What are you talking about? The Empire has a special law that no giant dragons can fight in the civil war; it has been 13 generations, not to mention how many dragon guards are left in the de sallion family?" "The law of the Empire... Yes, but only if we are obedient and do not disobey the orders of the heavenly palace - even the black Duke." the count of white horse peak looked more gloomy and closed his mouth: "Even the black Duke should finally bear all the blame on himself and give credit to the emperor; just because they are emperors and because they have dragons!" "Not necessarily." lanmalos shook his head and expressed his disapproval: "the black Duke is for the Dragon Queen - as a knight, doesn''t it take it for granted to bear all responsibilities and protect his woman?" "That''s not what I''m going to say!" the count of white horse peak impatiently interrupted him: "think, as long as there is a dragon, the Empire will always have the power to suppress Byrne and even any principality!" "Yes, the current emperor is pretty good, but the de sallion family has not been a fool in history! What should we do then? Even if we can defeat the Imperial Army, the dragon will burn our hometown and territory to ashes!" "We people... Proud Byrne Knights... Nobles... Don''t even have the strength to resist!" Lanmallos''s expression was finally dignified. Indeed... The terrible sense of powerlessness and fear in the face of the dragon is enough to shame the proudest Byrne Knight - the war horse, armor, spear and even the big sword have no meaning to this terrible great beast. This is no longer a battle of the same level. Just because the other side can fly, it determines that the two sides are not at the same level and can "fight fairly". "But that''s all in the past, isn''t it?" lanmalos smiled and looked at regrell with a gloomy expression: "the Duke has an agreement with the dragon of Jufeng mountain, and the wizard of red blood castle has built a floating city - it''s said that there is also a weapon that can shoot very far like a stone thrower. There''s no need to be afraid of these big animals at all?" Regrell rolled his eyes and said he was completely desperate for the guy with only chivalry in his mind. "Come on, come on, it''s late. It''s time for us to play!" he slapped the count of white horse peak on the shoulder, and lanmalos waved to the Byrne Knights behind him: "Those who still want to make war achievements, follow me - don''t let the limelight be robbed by that big beast!" Before the words fell, the count of Huxin City, who raised his sword and rode his horse, had rushed out of the queue and rushed towards the messy battlefield. The Knights around also shouted excitedly, and rushed into a fiery battlefield with the figure of galloping horse. Shouting and waving a long and narrow saber, lanmalos, with an excited face, rushed directly to the two werewolves who had found him. "Puff --!" The muscle trembling right arm showed explosive force, pulled the saber and made a bloody arc in the air - directly cutting off the head of the ice werewolf. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Lanmalos, who was almost standing on the horse''s back, laughed excitedly. The gushing plasma dyed his vision red and flowed into his mouth, making the cavalry commander''s blood more and more open. In less than a minute, he had completely rushed into the sea of fire, and the nearest Byrne Knight behind him was four or five horses away from him; Like an arrow from the string, it breaks through layers and kills wantonly in a chaotic ice field. In the face of the Icefield werewolves who have completely turned into loose sand and only know how to run for their lives, the flexible cavalry have shown the "efficiency" that infantry can never compare. Strike and walk away, never dragging water; Crossbow, spear, saber, sword - when the power, impact and long-range projection are perfectly combined, kill a group of enemies who hardly know how to resist It''s not easy. "Clang!" As I didn''t know how many times it was wielded, the overburdened saber tore the flesh and broke the upper half of the blade in the neck bone of the ice werewolf. "I''m so..." before lanmalos came and yelled, an ice werewolf on fire in the opposite side jumped at him with a roar. Without thinking about it for a second, he threw the blade with only half of it right in front of the werewolf. "Ouch ouch!!!!!!!!!!" The howling ice werewolf''s head jerked upward, but his angry body jumped up. Bang -! Although lanmalos had dodged as much as possible, the horse''s reaction was still half a step worse - the impact of snowflakes threw him and his horse to the right. "Lanmalos --?!" Not far away came the cry of the count of white horse peak. "Not dead!" While climbing out from the dead war horse, the embarrassed count of Huxin City cursed: "it''s a big loss. It''s really a big loss... This good guy cost me a lot of money. If the Duke doesn''t compensate..." Bang -! A dark shadow flashed, and lanmalos, who had not yet got up, was severely knocked away and rolled in the snow until he stopped in front of a burning "bonfire". Well, if those charred and piled bones can also be called "firewood" "Oh..." The tumultuous lanmalos struggled to get up, and a mouthful of black blood mixed with messy vomit sprayed out directly. Just now, the armor of the right arm was almost broken, and the chest armor was completely deformed, as if a large piece had been deeply sunk in the chest. "Lord lanmalos!" Several Knights saw the situation here and rushed over with sabers and flag guns. "Go fuck yourself!" gnashing his teeth, lanmalos picked up a spear from the ground and aimed it at the ice werewolf who rushed towards him. "It''s mine!" With that, he didn''t forget to grin at the ice werewolf opposite. "Ow, ow, Ow!" The roaring beast had no good intention at all. His four claws rushed at lanmalos, and the approaching figure blocked all the possibilities he could dodge. But... Who said to hide? "Hoo --!" The spike spear was dodged by the werewolf, but the sprint ice werewolf also threw himself into the air. What appeared in front of it was the burning campfire just behind lanmalos! "Poof --!" At the moment when the werewolf stopped, lanmalos, who turned and moved, stabbed out his spear again - this time, right in the chest! The frightened werewolf desperately wanted to jump on lanmalos and bite, but he was blocked two meters away by the gun body in his chest. With trembling arms, lanmalos clung to the barrel of the gun and pushed the werewolf into the fire bit by bit. "Ah, ah, ah --!!!" Lanmalos was taut and roaring with tears in his heart and lungs; The werewolf on the opposite ice field was pushing him back desperately, but he ignored it. Bang -! In an instant, the barrel of the gun broke! Lanmalos, who seized the opportunity, flew directly into the ice werewolf and crashed it into the campfire. This "power duel" ended with one side becoming coke. The Knights of Byrne, who were just nervous, began to cheer loudly - this way of one-on-one duel is most respected by Byrne people. Looking at lanmalos lying in the snow gasping for breath, regrell, count of white horse peak, was finally relieved, and a smile finally appeared on his gloomy face. But just in a blink of an eye, his expression became dignified again. When talking about the dragon with this guy just now, lanmalos''s seemingly unintentional words made him more alert. The Duke made an agreement with the dragon of Jufeng mountain. The wizard of red blood Castle created the floating city and a brand-new, reportedly powerful alchemy weapon. Yes, they all sound good; Byrne, who can foresee the future, no longer has to fear the threat from the heavenly palace; After this war that determines the fate of the world, Byrne is destined to be richer, stronger and more glorious day by day under the leadership of the new Duke But what about them... What about the future of Byrne knights and traditional thirteen collar nobles? In the face of powerful Warcraft, monsters and evil gods, the invincible knights in the past are powerless than alchemy weapons and Dragons... They even become the existence of cleaning the battlefield and chasing the fleeing enemy. Byrne knights in the past, but they can decide the victory or defeat on the battlefield! The Duke of Loren Turin saw everything clearly. He also believed that the Duke had his own plan for Byrne''s future, and he must hope to bring Byrne to a bright future. What can be foreseen now is that such a future may belong to wizards, businessmen and those who support the development of everything related to "magic" and "trade". More commodities, better weapons and armor, and more comfortable life - even in his territory, Baima peak, many nobles have made a fortune by relying on land and doing business. But all this has nothing to do with the nobility, and these bright future does not explain that "it must be nobility". What kind of place do the traditional thirteen nobles have in the future planned by the Duke? Does it still retain its past status, or is it gradually excluded and become an insignificant moth fed like an imperial aristocrat? Whenever he thought of this, regrell felt his body tremble involuntarily. He was not worried that Loren wanted to be the enemy of the thirteen nobles, but he was afraid that in the Duke''s eyes, they were an insignificant and dispensable group of people. wait! Regrell frowned - as far as he knew, although the dragon and the Duke had reached some agreement, it was not completely affected by the Duke''s trend or subordination, but more like some "self acting" allies. How did the Duke make such a guy come voluntarily to solve such an "insignificant" battle for Byrne? Is it difficult "Yes, everyone... There is no error between the facts and the speculation you just had in mind." In the face of different looks, even faint panic, excitement mixed with a little unprepared unexpected expression, Loren said in the most stable tone, word by word to the generals, wizards, friends, teachers and comrades in arms: "According to the news that the red dragon grum brought back from the northern ice sheet, I''m afraid I have to tell you..." "The invasion of demons has begun." Chapter 1031 Glacier wasteland, ruins of Dragon King City. In the roaring snowstorm, the once towering walls, towers, bridges and palaces... Are all left with ruins covered and buried by ice and snow; A quarter turned white and three quarters fell into the abyss of the ice cave. This is what the hard-working eagle king saw when he arrived here. "I saw lymantus coming, and people called him ''the dead'' -- death is the end of life, a saint who does not mix any emotion to save the world, and should be crowned with such a title." The smiling eagle king is like wandering in the roaring wind and snow among the ruins. His exquisite long hair floats in the wind and snow with his clothes. His white cheeks and hands are red and swollen with cold. Even so, he could not be interrupted. He looked down at the sheepskin book in his hand and murmured like a devout believer. "I saw a knight named gowait; the high dovetail flag praises the name of the ''tyrant'' - because the saints who save others must kill; how many people are saved, how many people are killed;" Along the edge of the abyss, the eagle king walked forward step by step - the long bridge that once led to the Dragon King tower has now become the only "land" above the huge pit of the ice and snow abyss. The long and narrow bridge extends to the center of the "giant pit". "I saw that Luton was poor and destitute. He was reviled by thousands of people in his life and his bad reputation persisted after his death. Because the facts are the most painful and the truth is the most terrible, the person who tells the facts and truth must be full of lies and be completely denied. He must be an" unbeliever " The eagle king gave a slight meal and smiled at the corners of his mouth. At the foot of the long bridge came the trembling of unbearable load, and in the increasingly fierce snowstorm came bursts of wailing. The corridor columns on both sides collapsed one after another with the passing figure of the eagle king; The broken stones fell into the abyss with ice and snow. "I see that Diabo is so disgusting, does not believe in God and people, and expounds all actions, motives and results with sin and desire - only he is complacent because of the title of ''the last shadow''; when he is in the abyss and looks up to the sky, he can see a ray of light above his head;" The eagle king''s voice gradually changed its tone and spoke faster and faster, as if reciting the sheepskin book in his hand. "I see that power is given to them, hymns praise them, sins are given to them, and curses profane them." "I saw them give the old life with a fight, and the death of the sick baby;" "I saw them stop killing with killing, save the slain with killing, and put their lives on the scale to weigh which is lighter or heavier;" "I saw them tell the truth and make all living beings blame themselves, suffer and angry; I saw them tell the truth and make mortals pessimistic, sink and despair;" "I saw them talk about all the ugliness, destroy all the good, beautiful and kind decorations, reveal their ugly, shameful and ugly true colors, and force people to look at all this directly;" "I see that they do their best to bring chaos, waves and shocks to the earth again and again. No matter how they do it, they will kill a quarter of the people and destroy themselves;" "Those who cure diseases will die of disease, those who kill will die of others'' hands, those who tell the truth will die of long mouth, and those who yearn for light will die of despair." "Therefore praise them and curse them, and may the supreme existence give power to these sinners." The eagle king stopped at the end of the long bridge and just finished reading the last sentence in the sheepskin book. He lowered his head and stared at the icy abyss that seemed to have no end, and the parchment book in his hand was gently raised. "Hoo --!" With a wave of his arm, a thick stack of parchment books turned into scattered parchment in the air; With the wind and snow falling around the eagle king; Like a dead leaf falling into a pool, it sank slowly. There was no trace in the abyss. "Talk to me." Staring at the unfathomable pit under his feet, the eagle king said faintly: "I have tried my best to come here; my family, servants, comrades in arms, robes, compatriots, including life, I bet everything I can on this fight." "Just like... You." Only the cold wind roared when he answered him. "I''m not here to beg for your help, let alone kneel down and beg you - I''m the eagle king of Azores. I brought my ethnic group here from the land almost completely assimilated by the void. Behind me are nearly a million innocent elves - they... Are the last hope for the continuation of this world!" The eagle king clenched his teeth and frowned: "if you are really willing to cooperate with me so that you can continue in the future world, instead of erasing the last trace..." "Respond to me - only this request. I promise you with the blood of the eagle kings of all dynasties that I will never betray your sincerity and trust!" Staring at the endless abyss, the eagle king''s expression showed a little self mockery, but he was not disappointed. It doesn''t matter. Since they are willing to accept the final destruction, why should they plead with a group of desperate guys? Turning around, the eagle Dynasty walked in the direction when it came, and its firm pace was even more stable than when it came. "We... Don''t despair." The footsteps stopped suddenly, and the shocked color filled the eagle king''s eyes; The dull and aging voice sounded directly in his mind. The eagle king turned his head fiercely, and the cold and Piercing Touch hit his whole body in an instant - there was nothing, but it seemed as if he was stared at by some "existence higher than himself". The feeling of being looked down and looked at... It seems that life or death can be decided by the other party as soon as they read it. It''s not worth mentioning. "Lemantes, you were the first to respond to me..." Try your best to straighten your waist, and the eagle king with some spread pupils makes his voice sound more stable: "no offense, but even in the ancient books on the era of the Dragon Kingdom handed down from generation to generation in Azores, you exist in the form of ruthlessness and no ''empathy''." "On the level of indifference and malice, it is second only to Diabo, the last shadow." He clenched his teeth and waited for the other party''s response and "revenge". "Gawaite... The ''tyrant'' in your mouth. The first person who wanted to respond to you was him, but he was stopped by Diabo." The voice of aging sounds like a whisper. "We don''t doubt your ambition, this... Your majesty, we just doubt that all you have done will be the opposite of what you want." Slightly stunned, the eagle king''s expression was very inexplicable, and then there was an impulse to laugh. "So, you''re afraid, aren''t you? Because you failed again and again before your life and after your death... You failed too many times, so you don''t dare to try again... Do you?" Staring at the bottomless abyss, the eagle king''s expression was very ironic: "then maybe I really came to the wrong place. I''m sorry, I shouldn''t disturb the losers of the newspaper group. I shouldn''t come out again and give you a chance to fail again!" "After all, you are not who you used to be... Now you are just a group of ''moths'' who rely on the past and'' fear ''to maintain their existence and try to survive in the two realms ruled by the Holy Cross... Huh?!" Before he finished, the eagle king standing at the end of the long bridge seemed to be hit hard and trembled. "Dang --!" The sharp long knife backhand came out of the scabbard and nailed it to the stone slab under his feet. It barely made him stand firm, but it could not alleviate the pain caused by the impact of the force of emptiness. Mental tremor, memory confusion, consciousness disintegration... It''s like being restrained by the invisible existence. As long as the other party makes a little more effort, he can destroy his form and spirit! It was so painful, but his body didn''t respond; Obviously, he almost died, but it seems that nothing has happened. All the functions of the body are normal. Is this... The power of the evil gods who almost destroyed the Dragon kingdom? "I warned you." Indifferent voice, with a little helplessness. "The first person who wants to respond to you is gowaite, but that''s not because he agrees with you;" "On the contrary, he wants to destroy you." The eagle king, panting, raised his head tremblingly. There was a cold wind, but a few drops of cold sweat hung on his forehead. "Can you... Tell me why?" The eagle king spoke hard. The voice was silent for a while, and it took a long time to speak silently: "Because you''re late - they''ve found someone who can fight the black cross and are preparing; your presence will destroy the original track and destroy the last hope." "You''re right. The four of us... Have long been surviving, relying on the fear of the living creatures to survive; but this does not mean that we are desperate. We also hope to see hope and hope to save the world from endless darkness." "If this last hope is destroyed by a little deviation, it will be a betrayal of the whole world!" "Hope... But where is the hope of our Azores?!" The angry eagle king''s expression was slightly distorted: "our country has been destroyed, and our people have been gradually assimilated by the power of emptiness. I led them out of the sea of suffering, just want to get the last glimmer of hope!" "If the Holy Cross cannot be completely destroyed and the two worlds can be completely separated or even separated forever, the erosion of the power of emptiness on my people will not stop - will you, who have saved and destroyed the world, watch your blood disappear?" "I''m sorry, but..." the aging voice gradually lowered. "Salvation must pay a price!" another voice sounded, full of spirit and strength: "Sacrificing the minority and saving the majority... This is natural justice - it may not sound so fair, but there is no more reasonable and fair ''justice'' in the world!" "So the price must be us, and we don''t even have the right to oppose and choose, do we?!" The eagle king glared and looked around. "On the contrary... If the price was human, you wouldn''t be so angry and wronged." the third voice suddenly came, sharp and mean: "You will accept this result with apparent compassion and secretly joy, and watch your people become the master of the world in the next millennium; but it''s a pity..." "This is the case. The facts cannot be changed." The fourth voice sighed long, as if it could not bear it: "the world needs the existence of Azores, you need to be destroyed, you need to become the cornerstone of the future world and contribute to the last glimmer of hope." "If you are so keen to inherit the blood with the power of emptiness, abuse the power of emptiness and regard it as a part of yourself rather than the tools and power that need to be vigilant, you are destined to become the first goal in the eyes of the ''black cross'', so..." "We don''t want to kill you, and our strength is too weak to interfere with you..." the mean voice sounded again: "It''s you... You''re going to die!" The angry eagle king silently listened to the other party''s undisguised sarcasm, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly: "So... The future world is doomed to have no place for us Azores, and we are doomed to perish... Right?" "Unlike those human ''brothers'', we obediently became the test objects of the Dragon Kingdom, obediently obeyed the call of the Dragon Queen, and obediently bowed our heads to the power of the Holy Cross..." "Because we refuse to bow our heads, refuse to obey easily, and are keen to resist all unjust affairs. Instead of expecting the Savior, we take the initiative to stand up and save ourselves - in your eyes, we deserve to die, right?" "I repeat, no one is doomed." Diabo, the mean "terminator", uttered his voice again, humming and sneering: "Your anger only comes from the one who saves the world, seizes all power and becomes the Savior... Not you." The eagle king just snorted coldly. "So... You place all your hopes on a stranger, an existence that doesn''t even belong to the world - hoping that he can obediently obey your ideas and become the Savior of the world... Right?" Disdained, the eagle king shook his head: "I don''t want to evaluate your decision, but if it was me... I would never believe that he would do what you want; if it was me, I would certainly choose a more favorable option for myself rather than the world." "For example... After becoming the Savior of the world, become the second ''black cross''." At that moment, the eagle king could feel the force of emptiness imposed on himself and suddenly weakened a lot. Obviously... They are also worried in this regard - they have the existence of confrontation with the power of the black cross and will have the idea of becoming the second "black cross" It''s nothing strange, is it? Chapter 1032 A long silence. The howling cold wind and flying snow suddenly stagnated above the abyss and pit - like time at a standstill. There was no falling, no flying, and the glittering and translucent snowflakes stopped in the air. Gently reach out and touch, you can create a space without snowflakes in the air. It''s like erasing the handwriting on the blackboard. The eagle king gracefully lifted up the corners of his mouth, as if he had forgotten the purpose of his trip, played with those motionless snowflakes in situ, and felt the cold touch melting in the palm of his hand. After a long time, the aging voice sounded again. "How can we be sure that when you have such a chance, you won''t choose to be the Byrne Knights present. They look at each other with hot eyes and look at Loren in a" neat "way - first, resist the enemy alone, and then destroy the enemy with an irresistible charge It''s a showdown tailored for the Baines. But to their disappointment, the Duke did not immediately nod his head in agreement - on the contrary, today''s Lorraine was surprisingly quiet, without a flash of light or hesitation. "Eckert." the dark haired wizard looked at the count of fury Castle who bowed to his side and said nothing: "What do you think?" Count Eckert, who had just arrived at the castle with three thousand Bain knights, looked at the map on the table and thought for a while before raising his eyes. "The key to defend or withdraw lies in how many battles we have to fight." the count of fury Castle said seriously: "from the current situation, I''m afraid the main force of the Azores is still in the west of the blood skeleton Valley - the Icefield werewolves who attacked our Hussars should be expelled here by them." The people present nodded silently and agreed with the analysis of the count of fury castle. "Then, the next question is whether this sudden ''demon invasion'' has anything to do with the Azores - if not, I actually prefer to evacuate the blood skeleton Valley as soon as possible and stick to the fortress of duanjie mountain." As he spoke, Eckert glanced at the oath Knight: "The most important thing is that in this way, because the Azores must attack the fortress as soon as possible, they will inevitably conflict with the demon army going south; the empire can hit two enemies without a single soldier." "We don''t even have to worry that the Azores will retreat and hide in the ice field and wait for the fortress of duanjie mountain to be captured by demons - they have traveled a long way and are short of supplies; if they dare to do so, the only end is to starve and freeze to death in the ice field." Hearing this, the atmosphere in the hall was eager, and even many Bain Knights showed a kind of "malicious" smile on their faces. "But... If this demon invasion has something to do with them, the situation will be very different." Eckert said: "I have consulted the materials and ancient books about the invasion of demons in the past empires, and I have made some insignificant discoveries - that is, no demon invasion that is large enough to need the strength of the whole empire to resist is spent by the fortress of duanjie mountain." "Whether the sixth generation or the tenth generation, it''s not that the emperors don''t want to wait for work, but the duanjieshan fortress on the open plain that can''t get any support from other directions. The width of the battlefield is too narrow. If you want to defeat demons, it will become a digital war of consumption." "Compared with consumption, the empire can never compare with demons and evil gods!" The atmosphere, which was just a little warm, suddenly began to turn cold. Does this demon invasion have anything to do with the Azores? Everyone present has no evidence, but in fact, anyone who is a little rational and knows how to think already knows it. Never mind... That''s impossible. If it doesn''t matter, why did the eagle king of the Azores risk his death and attack the fortress of duanjieshan from the north across the Arctic ice sheet in the winter? It''s totally unnecessary! He has conquered the grey water bay, the westernmost fortress of duanjieshan fortress. He can take the opportunity to go south and break into the hinterland of East Saxony from the eboden border - east Saxony, which is currently in civil war, is definitely not the opponent of these 40000 Azores! Then the enemy''s purpose is clear. It may have been expected, or it may be that they colluded with evil gods, which led to the invasion of demons without warning - breaking the fortress of duanjieshan, invading East Saxony from north to south, sweeping Boyi, and finally besieging the imperial capital Golovin together with two other Azores elves. Now it seems that this possibility is not only possible, but also very large! "What about the others... Do you have any other opinions?" Lauren whispered, turning his eyes to Glenville, the Earl of storm castle, who had always been silent. "I think... We must not give up the plan to control the blood skeleton valley." Glenwell, who noticed Loren''s attention, smiled and said, "since the enemy wants us to hide behind the fortress, it should be the best choice not to let them be satisfied." "In addition, I think we should make a request for reinforcements to his highness Brandon, Boye, Byrne''s country and even Arles in East Saxony, and ask them to send reinforcements to reinforce the fortress of duanjieshan as soon as possible." "Whether we defeat the Azores under the fortress of duanjie mountain first, or after blocking the invasion of demons, Byrne''s army goes south to attack the elves warriors with the fortress of duanjie mountain. Our current troops are far from enough to hold these two areas at the same time, but we can''t let go easily." Then glenwell looked at the black haired wizard seriously: "please lead us to fight to the death with the evil gods of the north in the blood skeleton Valley!" His words were full of determination. The very solemn atmosphere filled the hall like substance, and even Eckert, the count of fury castle, couldn''t help frowning slightly, with a complex expression. This is no longer a gamble - with less than 10000 people against tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of demons, unless you have absolute confidence and assurance, full and detailed plans Is to die. But Exeter firmly believed that Loren Turin was by no means the kind of person who was keen to die; He may take risks and try again and again to solve a war at the least cost, but he will never put himself in danger without preparation, especially unnecessary. So "You guys, I''ve decided." the dark haired wizard slowly opened his mouth and said in a decisive tone: "We are in the blood skeleton Valley, meet them, and then..." "Destroy them!" Chapter 1033 Duanjieshan fortress. Although the garrison in the fortress has been preparing for war since leaving the floating city of "horn Castle", in fact, since the "war", there is no tension in the whole fortress, as if everything is the same as in the past. Of course, this is not without reason - after all, although the Azores have declared war on the Empire, there is still no army under the control of the fortress, let alone an encounter or siege. If it had not been for the total annihilation of the church Knight Commander Naze and his 1000 cavalry, the defenders of duanjieshan fortress might have no idea that the Azores were the strong enemy of the Empire. In addition, it is the "blessing" of Boyi Hussars. What is "slightly different" from the imperial principalities is that Boyi''s army is mainly nomadic instead of recruiting agricultural soldiers. The valiant Hussars are also good at herding and running businesses; When he answered the Duke''s call, he was also a whole nomadic group. Naturally, it was impossible to completely ignore his family when he set out. Naturally, the machete Archduke, who was originally born in daboyling grassland, has long been accustomed to this kind of thing, and she is even less likely to intervene - even she is doing it herself, so that Jonah''s tribe can earn the biggest sum. So this brave but lax Hussars regiment, in addition to their luggage, also brought a large number of "leather goods" and "self brewing" from Boyi, and set up a market in the camp outside the great wall of duanjie mountain. Relying on self brewed milk wine and a small amount of Byrne''s wine, these fierce "machete warriors" quickly opened a market in the garrison of duanjieshan fortress; For a time, the "night patrol" task became a beautiful job in duanjieshan fortress, and these big soldiers who stayed in the barracks fortress all year round and had nothing to "entertain" at all, "spending power" amazed Boyi''s horseback people. With the help of alcohol, a good thing loved by everyone, the two sides who had not had a good relationship quickly established a friendship - a considerable part of the Legion stationed in duanjie mountain fortress traveled to Boyi with Brandon, and naturally became the "middleman" of both sides. Three days later, the deputy commander of the fortress accidentally caught a legion soldier who went to the boy camp to "patrol". After finding out what happened, he immediately removed him from his post and sent him to prison. Then, with a black face, he ordered all soldiers going out not to carry property. It''s hard to tell how effective such severe punishment is, because the soldier also found a lot of white notes - these people''s business is big enough to keep accounts! As the deputy commander of duanjieshan fortress, of course, he can''t give orders to the Boyi people. He can only "suggest" Archduke salina Jonah to control her army and don''t "go too far". Naturally, the result cannot be too good; Machete Archduke, who is used to such things, certainly can''t restrain herself on such small things; The Legion soldiers who got Boyi leather goods were also unwilling to hand over their warm and comfortable fur coats. One can imagine how angry dreisis was when the military''s mind was so slack; But in addition to these "unimportant" small things, he really couldn''t find anything to blame for his regiment. After all, the legions that can be sent to garrison duanjieshan fortress are absolutely elite. No army in the whole empire can do better than the "black wall" before the war. The trenches and traps outside the Great Wall should be "maintained" once a day. The projection weapons and temporary small defense facilities in the city wall have long been properly built. The amount of "Alchemical weapons" such as igniters and alchemical bombs in the fortress is enough to support ten battles. Armor, weapons, food, medicine... The supplies that can be prepared have been prepared enough to last for a year; The soldiers'' daily training is always at their best, and the patrol work is not stopped all day. No enemy close to the fortress can escape the investigation of the Rangers. The empire is preparing for the "Duel" war between Azores and imperial rulers with the "specifications" to resist the invasion of demons. But why Why is the more fully prepared you are, the more afraid you are of "what you still lack" and "what you have forgotten"? What is it... What else do you forget and don''t notice? After all "Is there a messenger from the blood skeleton Valley?" The familiar voice interrupted dreisis''s thinking. He instinctively turned and bowed to connord desallion, who suddenly appeared behind him. "Not yet, but the first batch of baggage teams have successfully arrived at their destination!" The deputy commander of the fortress said respectfully, without the panic of being asked suddenly. Connord stood behind the battlements of the city wall, silently watching the glacier wasteland in the distance, without saying a word. "Do you want to send someone to urge?" dreisis asked tentatively, "Duke Byrne has been stationed in blood skeleton Valley for nearly a week, but no messenger has been sent, which is really..." Before he finished, connord raised his hand and stopped him. "If Loren Turin believes that he is in a situation where he should not contact me, it proves that he should not contact me." connord said in a deep voice: "He is not Sally Jonah, not Brandon... This man is very cautious, sometimes even too cautious; he must have a reason; as his emperor, I trust his judgment." Dreisis bowed his head and dared not say anything more. "But what you said is also very reasonable. Send a messenger to ask." Connor suddenly changed his words: "don''t tell him in the name of inquiry - inform him that the civil war in East Saxony is coming to an end, and I will soon call Brandon to lead the local army of East Saxony." After a little thought, dreisis understood the meaning of this "notice"; To inform the other party of the next combat steps is to implicitly ask the other party to report the extent of the current combat. "Can he understand?" "He will understand." Conrad has no doubt about it. Without much delay, dreisis immediately sent guards to summon the messenger and ordered him to take his Majesty''s message to the blood skeleton Valley - even if he really didn''t understand why Conrad trusted a wizard and "colluded" with his highness Brandon. "Although there was no news from Duke Loren, our Rangers found traces of the enemy''s march on the west side of the boundary." After arranging the messenger, dreisis continued to say in a deep voice: "now it is basically certain that the main army of the Azores is still in the west of the boundary breaking mountain. Only a small group of elite appeared in the blood skeleton Valley across the mountains, and it is likely to have retreated long ago." "At their present speed, the enemy will arrive at the fortress of duanjieshan and launch a siege as soon as tomorrow or five days later." dreisis looked at Conrad: "Judging from our past experience and the enemy''s way of attacking the city, the only option for the enemy to attack the fortress of duanjieshan is to attack at any cost; but we are fully prepared and will never give them such an opportunity!" "According to the conclusion of the battle of eboden, the enemy had little means to counteract the cavalry raid, so Archduke saleka Jonah organized an elite cavalry to attack the flanks of the siege army when necessary; if we could take the opportunity to attack and destroy the enemy''s baggage forces..." "Past experience?" Connord interrupted him very abruptly. "Your Majesty..." when the deputy commander of the fortress wanted to say something, connord turned to look at him. "Dreisis, I ask you," Conrad said, "if I gave you an army of 40000 people to attack and seize the fortress from the north of the barrier mountain fortress... What would you do?" "I..." dreisis frowned slightly and didn''t understand what the emperor wanted to do: "I will use a small number of troops to test the Garrison''s defense and strength, and then organize as many attacks as possible in the shortest time to gradually break through the fortress''s defense." Connord continued, "in other words, when the fortress is captured, your army has lost its combat effectiveness, right?" Dreisis nodded, which he did not deny and felt nothing to be ashamed of. No, he even feels a little proud - because this is the north gate of the Empire, which is an iron wall built by his Garrison for many years; Any enemy who wants to attack here must do a good job in the end that "fighting to one soldier and one soldier" may be defeated and return home. "So... The enemy should also know this, so they will never attack us in this way." Connor gave him an expressionless look: "Past experiences, battles, and even information we already know may not be as meaningful in the face of this army as we thought." "In other words, just as we will not fight as they think; the Azores will never attack the fortress of duanjie mountain in a way that must be a failure, just like us." "Yes..." dreisis lowered his head and whispered bitterly. "Don''t get me wrong, dreisis, I didn''t mean to accuse you." Conrad shook his head. "Before we really fight the enemy, we don''t know what they look like, what tactics and characteristics they have, and what weaknesses we all know." "Therefore, we will fear; after all, for a completely unknown existence, anyone - including me - will feel fear, which is normal and reasonable, because without fear, we will not have courage." "But we can''t be controlled by fear, let alone panic and don''t know what to do. That''s the real danger." connord stared at dreisis with his head down and his face full of shame: "If Sarika Jonah is afraid, I will have to lose a good cavalry commander, but I can''t help it, because I have plenty of such people;" "If Loren Turin is afraid, I know I can let the oath Knights replace him and lead the fortress''s army north to guard the blood skeleton Valley, which is nothing;" "If all my generals are frightened in front of the elves, it doesn''t matter - I just want them to fear me more than the elves;" "If I''m scared too... I know I have my most trusted drexis Ernst who can take command at a critical time and replace me." "So... Dreisis." Connor sighed and patted him on the shoulder: "If you are also terrified... What do you want me to do? Who can expect rich experience to carry on the plan against the fear of an unknown battle?" "Your Majesty --!!!" Without half hesitation, dreisis knelt down on one knee with a bang. As the actual power holder and imperial aristocrat of duanjieshan fortress for many years, he has not heard of flattery and "appreciation" from the royal family - as an imperial aristocrat, he has long been immune to these. But when this praise comes out of connord''s mouth, the meaning is completely different; He understood that the emperor was purely out of the recognition of his years of service and the trust and affirmation of his ability. Connord shook his head helplessly. Whenever things change, he will feel the wise and wise of his father, akhat II - it was the most wise decision for his fashionable and young father to defeat the demon invasion under the duanjieshan fortress, to leave his most trusted dreisis in the duanjieshan fortress and gradually support him to become the fortress commander rather than bring him back to the imperial capital as a confidant. Because the general was so simple that he almost wrote his likes and dislikes on his face; Of course, if it''s just like this, the superior has the right not to consider the feelings of the people below; But dreisis is also an extremely vulnerable guy to other people''s words. With only one word, he can immediately recover his reason from tension and find a calm and decisive backbone; From this point of view, he is no different from the ordinary soldiers under his command. However, it is for this reason that a strict commander like him can be trusted by the soldiers - because they all know that "general" is no different from himself and will never pit himself. Loyal but honest generals, capable but rebellious priests, capable but not ambitious royal members, ambitious but also capable spikes... My father can always do his best to arrange them in the most appropriate position. And they are willing. "Woo - - - -!!" With the horn ringing through the whole fortress, beacon towers were lit one after another, illuminating the bleak duanjie mountain. "It''s the sentry tower in the West - Azores, they''re coming!" dreisis stared at the direction of the horn in amazement: "But... They should have at least one day to go..." "If the war is predictable and predictable, we don''t have to take so much trouble to build such a solid fortress, dreisis." Coldly looking back, Conrad pressed his shoulder: "get ready to fight, my general." "The war has begun!" Chapter 1034 "An enemy is coming --!" With the roaring horn of the Azores, the war minded dreisis looked at a dark wilderness and strode around the city wall with a big sword held high: "Raise the flare and prepare the whole army for war -!" As soon as the voice fell, dozens of stone throwing machines that had already been prepared roared "creaking" and threw the burning stone guns into the sky. Through the "light source" in the sky and the beacon on the sentry tower, the garrison soldiers in the fortress finally saw their enemy - the Azores elves army. Between the cold wind and the ice fog at night, a series of Azores triangular flags sounded; The 40000 Azores under the flag, relying on the mountains on both sides, besieged the front of the fortress with "arc array" outside the attack range of the projection weapons of the fortress. In other words, the Rangers sent out by themselves are likely to be all - not only that, they are also likely to get accurate information about the deployment of the fortress and the stronghold of blood skeleton valley from the scouts. "Order the flag officer to erect the flag, and the trumpeter to blow the assembly number!" The dark faced dreisis suddenly turned his head and looked at the pale soldiers behind him: "in a quarter of an hour, in a quarter of an hour, all the bows and crossbows were on the wall, the baggage soldiers were preparing for war, and the cavalry gathered under the city gate - for the glory of sakran!" "For the glory of sakran!" The excited Herald rushed out before he finished talking. In the loud sound of the horn, the whole fortress began to operate like a huge war machine - as the strongest "North Gate" of the Empire, duanjieshan fortress has unparalleled action power than any fortress. The track and slide rope laid on the wall can easily transport any large equipment needed - from fixed crossbows to wooden boxes filled with military supplies - to the wall, and change their position according to the needs of the battlefield. With her stairwells and passages extending in all directions, she can concentrate the most troops to the required position in the shortest time; Even if the city gate is broken accidentally, the protection and track systems on both sides can be used to block the gate, create an "urn city", and throw down wooden barrels filled with asphalt and kindling agent to blow the enemy up to heaven. "The first, second and Fourth Infantry flag regiments are in place -!!!" "The third, fifth and eighth infantry flag regiments are in place -!!!" A hoarse cry came from under the wall. "The Rangers are all in place, waiting for orders!!!!!" "The projection troops are all in place. Please give orders!!!!!" The continuous shouts sounded with flags. In the twinkling of an eye, there were fast running or gathering figures all over the city wall. "Where are the Hussars of Boye? Why don''t you see them?" glancing at the flag below, dreisis angrily shouted: "Haven''t you arrived yet?!" "The messenger has been sent, and Archduke saleka Jonah is assembling the whole army for pre war encouragement!" the herald replied in a hurry. "Send someone to urge - the enemy is new, the front is unstable, and launching a cavalry charge will certainly frighten the army and break their hearts - tell Archduke Boyi that if she can''t catch up with me, she won''t wait!" "Yes --!" As soon as the red faced Herald turned around and didn''t run down the stairs, he saw a slim figure striding towards the city wall, and quickly stopped: "report! Archduke salika Jonah of Boye has..." "Stop howling!" An impatient machete female Archduke bumped away the messenger and went straight to dreisis. At the same time, her eyes were still staring at the flags connected outside the wall: "Where did these rabbits come from? Why didn''t Loren hear anything?" "I don''t know, but the enemy has come, so we can''t wait to die." dreisis turned his head and looked at her and said in a deep voice: "Let the Hussars under your command - I will send you another 1000 cavalry to try to break through the enemy array, order a small cavalry to send orders to the blood skeleton Valley, and let Duke Bain return to defend and attack the Azores!" "Wait, do you want the cavalry to launch a separate charge without the cooperation of infantry?" Sarika looked sullen: "the enemies outside the city are ready to attack the city, once they come up..." "They can''t come up!" dreisis immediately snapped. "The catapults and stone throwers in the fortress are ready - just give a signal when you retreat, and you can cooperate with you at the first time!" "What if the elite of the enemy attacked the wall?" "Impossible!" dreisis said coldly, "the frontier defense of the fortress is so tight that no enemy can climb the city unharmed until the deployment is fully understood..." Dang -! Almost while he was still talking, Sally card with her eyes open suddenly pushed him to the ground, and the "iron horse" long knife in her waist came out of its sheath with silver light. The light of fire touched by the sharp blade burst in the air. An Azores elf warrior who had just climbed the city wall was repulsed, but he still stood steadily on the edge of the wall stack and looked down coldly at the machete female Archduke with a fierce expression. "Enemy attack! Enemy attack! Enemy..." The shouting Herald suddenly stopped, covered the wound suddenly emerging from his neck, convulsed and collapsed to the ground. The next second, on the wall, which was just dead, there were countless cries of killing. Faced with the Azores elves warriors who didn''t know where they came from, let alone when they appeared, the guards on the city wall and the bowmen who had just come up hurriedly fought to form a simple formation of three or five or more people, which did not immediately collapse the defense line. "Shit, where did these rabbit masters come from?!" The swearing Sarika was protecting dreisis from retreating towards the stairs, while reluctantly parrying the elf warrior who was still trying to attack opposite. "It should be the elf released by Loren Turin who told them about the defensive deployment of the fortress." Dreisis, with a gloomy face, gnashed his teeth and clenched his hands with the flag of the dead Herald: "I have warned your majesty that this plan is very dangerous. If it fails, the defense of the fortress will be fully exposed..." "Stop talking, will you? It''s time!" Once again, the empty Sally card wanted to spray on his face: "just say it, what should I do?!" "No change, let''s follow the original plan!" looking at the Legion soldiers who are catching up with the wall below, dreisis roared hoarsely: "Take your Hussars to harass the enemy, and then let a team of cavalry break through and send a message to the blood skeleton valley. I''ll let the projection army cover you!" "No problem?" Sarika looked at him angrily. "I don''t dare believe you!" "Execute command --!" Dreisis, with a fierce face, pushed Sarika down the stairs and held high the flag to the Legion soldiers who had rushed up: "Saxophone, follow me - drive the enemy down the wall!" As the voice fell, one hundred people poured into the corridor between the wall piers like "black city walls", and collided with the elf warriors fighting alone with the roaring sound of steps. Looking at the "bustling" scene on the city wall, the squeezed salika Jonah spit fiercely and hurried to the assembled cavalry under the city gate. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "The chief adjutant of the court, Lord Alexandra, and the commandos have attacked the wall." In the wind and snow, the guard behind the elf warrior surrounded by countless flags is respectfully whispering to him: "she didn''t lie - with this opportunity, we may be able to win the fortress of duanjie mountain in one fell swoop." "No." Looking at the fortress of duanjie mountain surrounded by beacon fire, the elf warrior said calmly. "No?" The guard''s expression was very confused. "Yes, I said no - we only tested today to confirm the troops and defense deployment of duanjieshan fortress, and ensure that their troops can not break through our siege, so that the troops of blood skeleton Valley can come to meet them in time." the elf warrior looked serious: "This is the strongest fortress of the Empire. We can''t expect to win it with one sneak attack, let alone rely on the cowardice and stupidity of the enemy!" "The other side is a great country equal to Azores - we should maintain absolute respect for the enemy!" "But this is a great opportunity!" the guard frowned. "The enemy didn''t expect us to arrive in a day, and wiped out all their Rangers and escaped the surveillance of blood skeleton valley." "Speed is important. Now we have the absolute initiative in this battle; now is the moment when their defense is most lax. If we can''t attack now, we will be at a disadvantage when our supplies will be exhausted." "If the enemy returns to God and starts to let the Empire behind the fortress send a steady stream of support, isn''t it..." "In that case, the enemy''s shenlinbao and eboden defense lines will become very weak because they can''t get support!" Looking at the battlefield in the distance, the elf warrior shook his head: "At present, the imperialists have done their best to resist our attack, and their troops are stretched out. They will never dare to put too many troops in such a fortress that is doomed to be unable to launch the army - it is a waste of strength and will also cause a great burden of consumption." "Therefore, the only reinforcements that the enemy can count on is the army with less than 10000 people stationed in the blood skeleton valley but a large number of cavalry - they will try to contact the blood skeleton Valley to attack us suddenly." "What we have to do is lock them up, and we can''t let them leave without a single soldier; break their morale and morale with the most fierce offensive, and make the enemy afraid!" Breathing the cold air, the elf warrior clenched the handle of the knife around his waist: "send an order to the thousand people team on both wings, and prepare to meet the commandos on the city wall to retreat; if necessary, you can launch a tentative attack." The next moment, a thunderous battle roar came from the direction of the fortress. The sound of horses'' hoofs shaking the earth, mixed with a roar from countless throats; Thousands of cavalry poured out of the gates on both sides of the fortress like a running flood and rushed towards the army of the Azores. "The enemy tried to break through!" Although he was forced to sit calm, the cavalry in the pawnshop, when the deafening sound filled his mind, the guard''s face still showed a kind of pale look: "My Lord, they are going to forcibly break down our army and try to cut off the reinforcements of the commandos!" "Yes, I see - they''re killing themselves." The elf warrior said coldly, "send orders to all armies to retreat a hundred steps, and the long gunmen come forward - if the enemy is ready to break through, destroy them. If it''s just to destroy our formation, send archers to fight back." "Yes!" Looking at the guard who left quickly, the elf warrior with a tight mouth stared at the rushing "torrent" and said no more. On the battlefield full of tremor and roar, the elf warriors under the triangular flag retreated straight and orderly, and the long gunmen who had been at the end of the queue turned to the front of the array. Soon, at the command of the leaders of each team, the Elven warriors with four foot long guns held their spears flat in the first three rows, aiming at the incoming cavalry, and the back row raised their spears in turn to maintain the formation. From a distance, it is like an open "Iron Fan". Looking at the enemy who had completed the defense in an instant, the four thousand Hussars who rushed out of the fortress not only did not shrink back, but accelerated the speed of the charge and rushed up with a terrible howl. Seeing the moment when the "torrent" was about to touch the square array, the roaring Hussars suddenly turned their direction, completed the "turning action" at an unimaginable speed, and "rubbed" it from less than 20 steps from both sides. Moreover, this is not a movement, but a movement completed by hundreds of Hussars one after another - from a distance, it is like a surging torrent "living" and becoming a crawling python. "Poof poof poof!" When the Hussars were "turning rapidly", they did not forget to throw their shotguns over; Dark shadows exploded one blood mist after another in the neat and tight square array of Azores. The Elven warriors fell down in pain, but there was no panic in the formation - the Elven archers with high bows came to the front of the array from the gaps of the square array and aimed at the cavalry. Almost at the same time, the Hussars who threw out their guns also picked up short bows from their horses and aimed at the elves behind them. Pooh! The blood light bloomed in the queue of both sides, and the hit Hussars and ELF warriors fell down at the same time. Aware of the enemy''s counterattack, the Hussars immediately spread around without hesitation, wandering around the perimeter of the long gun array in groups, constantly testing the weak connection of the elves'' front. The whistling of long knives, the pulling of bows and strings, and the neighing of war horses... In an instant, chaotic voices were mixed in the sky of the battlefield. Watching the robes fall one by one, the sad voices of the Elven warriors were mixed with uncontrollable anger. They clenched their teeth, raised their bows and spears, and retreated in the sound of orders. The place the iron cavalry swept was full of blood. Chapter 1035 Looking at the Elven long gunmen and archers falling in rows in front of the boa hussars, even if the Elven warrior standing under the flag could remain calm, the guard behind him was pale and gnashing his teeth. In the face of the swift and fierce hussars, the swordsmanship and fighting skills that the Azores elves warriors are proud of... Are meaningless. No matter how fast they run, they can''t have the mobility and charge beyond the cavalry; The only bow and arrow that could bring a relatively long and short was also suppressed by the group shooting of the Hussars. Obviously, the cavalry less than three or five thousand is the absolutely inferior side of the force, but whenever their iron cavalry charges, they always force the Elven warriors to retreat for defense, form a close and reliable square array, and then fall in rows under the continuous javelin rain. Different from the marksman of saklan and the Falcon Archer of lottel, the Hussars of boy shot arrows in a very tricky path - the short bow of the horse was doomed to be impossible to shoot far, so they deliberately made the arrow heavier and let the arrow cross a larger arc in the air. Clearly aimed at himself, but shot his companion on the forehead; It''s aimed at the neck, but it pierces its own foot... And not only the track is too defenseless, but the Boyi people also poison the arrowheads! When hundreds and thousands of cavalry rushed to the front with roaring iron cavalry, even the bravest Elven warriors could feel their bodies trembling, their hands and feet cold, and their legs soft - if it were not for the command, the honor of being a warrior, and the robes around them, they might turn their heads and run away like ordinary humans. Even... They know they can''t escape; Even if he ran away and lost his robe and the protection of the army, he would never survive on the glacier wasteland. "This is the cavalry... The most powerful army of the imperial people?" gritting his teeth, the guard''s face was full of anger and unwilling: "just thousands of people can completely suppress 40000 of the best warriors, and can''t advance or retreat?" "It''s no surprise that the cavalry is the elite and core of the Empire, just as the samurai are the elite and core of the Azores - that''s what we expected." The elf warrior said in a deep voice, and could not hear any waves in his steady words: "in the face of our raid, the enemy will not hesitate to use the most elite army to buy time for the headquarters, which shows that our plan is very successful, isn''t it?" "Can, can go on like this, military morale and morale..." the guard worried. "The warriors who can cross the ice field with his Majesty the eagle king, I believe they have the courage to face life and death coldly - military morale and morale are not a problem." the elf warrior shook his head: "The enemy''s cavalry are not monsters that can fight forever. Their tactics are excellent, but they consume a lot of body and mind. They can''t go on like this all the time." "If what I expected was right, the war situation would change in a quarter of an hour at most - let the five thousand troops in the central queue move forward a hundred steps, and the reserve warriors in the back turned to the two wings and were ready to close." "Yes!" With an order, the army array in the center of the Azores began to tilt forward; Under the leadership of the warriors, the elf soldiers wielding a four foot long gun clenched their teeth and pushed forward against the fear of the roar of the iron cavalry. Tens of thousands of Elven warriors took neat steps, and the roar of shock and tremor instantly weakened the momentum of the Hussars. The silent Elven warriors braved the locust like arrow rain, stepped on the front robes and the bones of their compatriots, and put their long guns against the Hussars who rolled up large snowflakes on the battlefield. "What''s going on?!" On the battlefield with snow and smoke, the machete female Archduke who galloped with her horse stared at the elf army array opposite, and an unspeakable anger floated in her mind. She used Hussars to attack and disrupt the enemy''s front, and then took the opportunity to tear up a breakthrough and concentrate a few elite cavalry to break through - this was her original plan. But now the enemy has told her with practical action that it won''t work! In the face of the cavalry raid, the front formed by the elves in a hurry did not panic at all - not that they could not see the fear on their faces, but that they were clearly afraid, but still stood where they were. As a result, Sarika had only one choice left, leading the Hussars to launch a suicide charge against the long gun array of the elves. For a cavalry commander, that was the last decision she wanted to make. Dreisis... Isn''t that bastard dead?! Looking back, Sarika stared at the wall of the fortress behind her. She also expected to get the support of catapults and catapults. "Those long ears are approaching!" the Hussars on one side suddenly shouted to her anxiously, "Lord Jonah, please make an idea as soon as possible!" "If we drag on like this, we''ll have to retreat!" "Never retreat!" someone immediately retorted loudly, "if we withdraw to the fortress at this time, the enemy will hide and kill with us and rush into the fortress!" "What do you say?" "I don''t know, but if we go on like this, we will either be surrounded by them or consumed alive!" Listening to the disordered voice in her ear, Sally Ka''s breathing became faster and faster. There were shrill screams and fighting voices around - because the Azores began to shrink the "encirclement circle" and attack the core defense area of the fortress, there had been constant clashes between the Hussars on both wings and the enemy. What should I do? What if Loren... What if that bastard?! Sweating on her forehead, Sarika desperately tried to calm herself down - she could even clearly feel her violent heartbeat and trembling muscles. What are we going to do, what are the enemies going to do... That''s what this guy said? The scene of fighting has begun. The Hussars fell under the spear array of the Elven spearmen, and the Elven warriors with prominent lines were beheaded by the saber waved by the cavalry in the air; There are horseback warriors who are good at tossing and moving. They are squeezed by the front, and there is no space to dodge. They let the long gun poke into a meat string; There were also Hussars who rushed into the gun array directly and died together with several approaching Elven warriors. So... What is the enemy''s purpose? Harass with commandos and seize the fortress again... No, if so, they won''t give the fortress time to react; Moreover, by storming the fortress, this army of more than 40000 people will die together with the fortress of duanjieshan. Therefore, the enemy does not want to break the fortress, but to make himself and the defenders in the fortress "think he can hold it". He wants to find reinforcements while delaying time, surround himself, and then wait until their "reinforcements" arrive, and then join them to break through Jieshan! The sudden idea startled Sally card. Because in this way, the fortress of duanjieshan not only cannot defend passively, but must constantly take the initiative to attack, forcing the enemy to be tired of fighting; Moreover, reinforcements must be collected as soon as possible to eliminate the besieged areas; Not only that, she must try her best to spread the news to Loren Turin in the blood skeleton Valley - since the enemy also has reinforcements, no matter where they come from, their first goal must be the blood skeleton Valley! Loren Turin... That bastard is in danger! "Gather! Gather! Get close to me --!" Bei''s teeth clenched, and salika, who stood up directly on the horse''s back, shouted loudly. The "iron horse" long knife waved in his hand: "Bowie''s horseback people, line up!" "Form a frontal vector array -!!!" Hearing the Duke''s angry cry, the Hussars fighting in groups did not hesitate to leave the enemy beside them and rushed to the figure galloping in the cold wind. In the blink of an eye, thousands of cavalry had lined up in front of the trench at the gate of the fortress to form a tight and neat riding wall. "The enemy is in front and the hometown is behind!" The roaring salika didn''t wait at all. Waving a long knife, she was the first to cross the array and rush to the opposite elf army array alone: "Tear them up -!!!" With the loud horn, the roaring Hussars also urged the horses in rows, trying their best to keep up with the figure of machete female Archduke. In the face of the sudden roar of the iron cavalry, the Elven army still moving forward failed to respond immediately for a time - the long gun array in the front row chose to stay in place, but the Elven warriors and archers in the back row were still moving forward. There was a brief confusion in the neat queue. The Azores did not know whether the enemy was just a threatening temptation as before, forcing them to retreat; Or are you going to fight with yourself and try to buy time for the fortress in this way? This puts them in a dilemma... Temporarily. "The enemy is going to break through!" The elf warrior surrounded by the flag suddenly said, "let the five thousand troops of the central array stop action immediately and stick to their original position. They must not break down the front, and no cavalry can let go!" "The two wings of the military array continue to close together, compressing the enemy''s moving space - remember, only fighting is allowed, no pursuit is allowed; as long as the enemy has any intention to retreat, let them leave immediately!" "Yes --!" The ordered guard bowed his head. Soon, on the battlefield with the roar of horse hoofs, the horn of the Azores sounded like an eagle; The Elven warriors who got the order immediately began to organize their soldiers to defend in situ, quietly waiting for the moment when the cavalry galloped up. Facing the tight and neat phalanx of long guns, the boa Hussars had no sign of stopping. They rushed across the middle line of the battlefield and rushed fiercely. The mud and snow splashed from the horse''s hoofs, which made Sarika Jonah on the horse''s back squint. The long knife clenched in her hand rose horizontally, and the narrow blade trembled slightly. At this moment "Boom, boom, boom!" At the moment when the explosion sounded on the battlefield, many Hussars did not even have time to see the golden red that cut through the sky, and the towering pillar of fire occupied their whole field of vision. On the snow covered wasteland, the Elven warriors who formed a dense square array were swallowed by the fire one after another. The explosion tore their bodies to pieces, and the steaming water vapor mixed with the rolling heat wave spread around. Screams and wails, one after another! In the deafening explosion, even the tenacious Azores elves warriors were flustered. They were at a loss in the dazzling fire and continuous loud noise, and even could only watch their robes swallowed up by the golden red and disappeared without a trace. Looking up, you can still see the shadows flying over your head with tearing air screaming in the sky. The falling fire rain ravaged the whole battlefield, not only the enemy, but also many Hussars were shocked by the blast, or whined into a running "fireball", whining and falling in the white snow and dyed black. Nevertheless, thousands of Hussars followed closely behind their Duke and rushed towards the Azores elves army ravaged by the flames without looking back. Catch up! The stunned machete Archduke was stunned for a second, and then her mouth showed an unparalleled expression of joy - dreisis, you complete bastard Finally, I didn''t let people down! "Launch! Aim at the position of the Azores and hit me as many as you have!" On the wall of duanjieshan fortress, the panting dreisis pushed aside the guards beside him and shouted at the beacon tower in a hoarse voice: "Burn those long ears!!!!!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "My Lord!" "Hold your ground and don''t retreat!" Seeing the frightened expression of the guard, the elf warrior immediately robbed and said: "at this time, the enemy''s cavalry will immediately become a massacre once they really hide it - at that time, the dead warriors will not be hundreds, but thousands!" "Once the enemy''s catapults and catapults are aimed, they can no longer move easily and can only bombard fixed positions; therefore, if they want to continue to smash, they must smash together with their cavalry." "But if it goes on like this..." "If it goes on like this, the result will not change!" the elf warrior looked at the frightened guard coldly: "either fight with the glory of the imperial cavalry, or be slaughtered." "If your Majesty the eagle king fails and fails to get the help of the four evil gods, the returned blood skeleton Valley garrison will form an attack with the fortress of duanjie mountain. At that time, 40000 warriors will be buried here for nothing!" "Whether to die for righteousness or disgrace... Sir, choose!" The voice fell, and the elf warrior stopped looking at him and stared at the figure rushing towards him; With a blue face, Tieqing took out the Azor long knife from his waist and pointed it straight at the cavalry coming towards him. In the roar of flames and horseshoes, the fierce Boyi knights rushed straight into a chaotic Azores army with their sabres high, and the cry of fighting rose immediately. "Rush, rush --!" the sharp voice sounded like a flag on the edge of the Hussars line. The roaring salika Jonah was almost squeezed in the center by the Hussars on both sides, and finally didn''t let their Archduke really rush in front. "Boyi, attack -!!!" "Come on, warriors of Azores -!!!" Chapter 1036 While the boa Hussars under the fortress of duanjie mountain fought with the Azores, the defenders of blood skeleton valley were also actively preparing for the war and did their best to establish a complete defense before the invasion of demons arrived. Although the Knights of Byrne said that "the fortifications of the Empire are not great, we can completely defeat the invading demon army with cavalry"; But when Loren gave the order, they obediently obeyed the command and established corresponding defense facilities on the highland of blood skeleton valley. The blood skeleton Valley garrisoned by Loren and his party is actually the general name of a large mountainous area; There are fractured ice cliffs on both sides, and flat hills and slopes in the center; Regardless of the enemy, it is difficult for me to deploy troops in the East and West - not that I can''t spread, but that I can''t go up. Loren, who was buried alive by an avalanche under the Western cliff, has a deep understanding of this. In other words, no matter what the enemy plans, he can only attack from north to South and from low to high; The defending side of blood skeleton Valley is condescending. It can take advantage of both active attack and passive defense, which is an absolutely favorable side. This is the advantage of the blood skeleton Valley garrison, and the disadvantage is very obvious - military strength. Compared with tens of thousands of demon armies, the defenders of blood skeleton valley are very few; Not only that, even the Imperial troops fighting in the blood skeleton valley have never been like them, only less than 10000 people. A mere 10000 (reluctantly, Lauren comforted himself) troops want to fight against at least 100000 demons, which is likely to exceed (should be absolutely more than) 100000 demons; Although the Byrne Knights generally believe that they fight ten at a time, such a disparity in military strength is still worrying. Normally, the party with advantageous terrain and less troops should stick to it; But this battle is something special. The enemy is not ordinary humans who will shrink back because of huge casualties, not even creatures - in a sense, they can only be called "toys"... Toys in the hands of evil gods. The most powerful army of the blood skeleton Valley garrison is the knight from Byrne; If we can''t let these elite heavy cavalry give full play to their real strength, it''s a waste of World War I power. Therefore, according to this change, Loren and the generals of the whole army reformulated the tactics of how to "hold the blood skeleton Valley", or "wipe out more demon armies before the reinforcements arrive as far as possible". First of all, we can''t say that the battlefield is limited to the gentle slope of blood skeleton Valley - it is indeed the battlefield most suitable for Byrne knights to exert their strength, but it is also destined to let the enemy swarm up. "Therefore, it is not the most ideal place for the Duke to fight with the demon army - at least, it is not the only place." Smiling at the confused lanmalos and the gloomy regrell, Grenville, the Earl of storm castle, said. "If you don''t fight on the slope, where is it?" lanmalos scratched his head and obviously attended the military meeting, but he really didn''t understand what the black haired wizard''s plan was except what he should do. "No decisive battle on the slope... Because there is no decisive battle at all." the count of white horse peak said coldly and sighed tired: "the Duke''s plan uses the blood skeleton Valley, which seems to have a panoramic view, but in fact, the broken and ever-changing terrain will only divide and disintegrate the demon army and annihilate it layer by layer!" "Our fortress is set up at the top of the blood skeleton Valley highland, but it is just in case - as long as there is a war, the horn Castle floating city can directly reach the top of the blood skeleton Valley, and all kinds of projection weapons erected on it can sweep the whole battlefield." "This is one." Glenville raised his right index finger. "The other is the imperial soldiers who are setting up defensive positions on both sides of the blood skeleton valley." "Using condensate stones to build walls, dig trenches and cooperate with the fortress at the top of the valley, we only need to set up two more strongholds to control the whole blood skeleton valley; we have the initiative to attack, retreat and turn in; no matter where the cavalry appear in the valley, we can get support." "Of course, the root of the battlefield is still in the Byrne Knight - rather, all the designs are to make the cavalry more powerful and annihilate the most enemies with the least power." The count of white horse peak bowed his head and said, "the Hussars and Rangers can spread out the array to sweep away the divided enemy; while the Byrne Knight will become the most powerful spearhead and spear tip to tear the enemy to pieces." "In a word, for the Duke, it''s not just to guard the blood skeleton Valley, not just the high place." The count of storm Castle smiled and said, "the whole blood skeleton Valley is under his control. It is his'' Fortress'' and the battlefield to destroy the demon army." "In addition to making the enemy unable to pass, the so-called defense can not" pass alive "... Our Duke has changed the rules of the war game." Lanmalos was stunned for a second, and then "puff" laughed. "Oh, the count of tempest castle, a branch of Turin family... When did you learn to flatter?" the careless count of lake city looked at him provocatively: "At the first round table, you had a chance to replace him!" Glenwell was stunned and looked natural, as if he didn''t realize what he said. On one side, regrell couldn''t help glancing at the count of storm castle. "Replace?" The smiling Aton glenwell had a funny expression: "Only the guy who doesn''t know Loren Turin at all thinks he can be easily replaced by others - our Duke is unprecedented, unique existence... In various senses." Then, ignoring the two people who looked at each other, the count of storm castle looked up and stared at the ceiling; It was as if he could see through layers of bricks and beams and see the figure standing on the top of the floating city tower. The war is coming, that man... What will he be thinking? Glenwell thought curiously. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "What are you thinking?" The white blond hair and the dress hem of the little dress fluttered with the cold wind, making the young man''s petite figure seem to be blown away at any time: "The war is coming, dear Loren... You are very quiet." "Nothing... Just everything that can be prepared has been prepared. No matter how worried, it''s just blind worry." The indifferent black haired wizard didn''t look back and smiled like a self mockery: "what''s more, what am I thinking... Don''t you know?" With that, Loren raised his right hand like a stroke and shook the "snake Rune" under his wrist behind him. Asriel''s mouth sparked a heartless smile. The mark of evil god... That''s the symbol Asriel left on Loren when the two met in the wild dog village for the first time - after vimpar''s vampire was eradicated (to be exact, it should be "robbed"), Asriel also bound himself to Loren''s spiritual palace. In other words, two people are now really "living and dying together". If Asriel is destroyed, Loren''s spiritual palace will collapse directly, become a vegetable, or even go crazy; And if Loren is killed, Asriel will Will... Return to the state he was in wild dog village? It seems fair to think so. "Poor Asriel is worried because he knows." dragging his young voice, the boy''s delicate but bloodless face showed a "worried" look: "Although it is indeed the only choice under the last resort, it is too dangerous to face the siege from those four annoying guys so soon - even for dear Loren." "Lemantes, govait, Luton, Diabo... Although times have changed, their strength has been seriously weakened and it is difficult to maintain their own existence, it does not mean that they are no longer a threat." "On the contrary, it is because it is about to disappear that it is so dangerous - even in order to continue to exist, they will fight hard, if you say..." "You talk a lot today." The dark haired wizard whispered, "I don''t talk so much at ordinary times." Asriel, who gently blew the tip of his hair and carried his little hand behind his back, smiled carelessly. "There''s No... it''s clearly my dear Lauren. You''re so quiet." "Yes?" "Of course, if it is in the past, you have begun to try your best to get the information you want from poor Asriel - even if you pretend not, it is mostly just a hard to get strategy, but this time..." With gentle steps, the blonde boy dissipated in the cold wind and sat on the wall pile in front of Lauren in a moment; He leaned out and looked at the dark haired wizard with his scarlet pupils: "You think you''ve expected everything, Asriel... Don''t understand." don''t get it? If in the past, Loren would probably regard this as a victory - to make this guy always think about how to use himself, always make himself a "tool" by various means, and the guy who likes to play with people is confused. No matter how much he loses, he seems to make a profit. But now, he is still unusually calm. Looking at Asriel who almost wrote "curiosity" on his face, Loren felt a burst of... Peace in his heart. He once thought about why he crossed, why he became the target of evil gods, why the guy who was used, betrayed and became a thorn in the eye of others would be himself There must be a reason? He also thought about getting power, wealth, power and status... Even if he didn''t say it, he thought it was impossible in his heart. Loren knew that he thought so. Become a wizard, become a noble; Have strength and wealth, gather a group of "loyal ministers" or "followers" who are willing to work hard for themselves, become a real "winner", control everything, let whoever dies Die, and let whoever lives live Become "God"... He once had this idea. Once. After a moment of silence, Loren and Asriel looked at each other and smiled relieved. "What''s the matter?" the blonde looked stunned. A bad hunch made his expression a little stiff. "Nothing. You don''t have to worry about how much I know about your secret - it''s just that I found out one thing before I came." The dark haired wizard said faintly, and his dark eyes somehow made Asriel hairy. "Find out... What?" "I''ve made it clear..." deliberately lengthened the ending. Some black haired wizards who wanted to have fun looked at the blonde boy who tried to hide his panic and forced to sit calm: "Why do you always say... Sorry, I can''t tell you any more." Asriel trembled. "How to say... I don''t think you can predict the future, at least not now; I even think you may be gambling." Loren gently breathed out: "so every move you make is not so much a guide as a follow-up." The dark haired wizard recalled the scene when they first met in the past. Wild dog village, vimpal college, vampire; Deep forest castle, ancient wood forest, ogre; Eboden, Holy Blood potion, evil spirit body; Dragon King City, four evil gods, the second valve; Female warrior, dwarf, fascist Think about it carefully. Except for the only few times that Asriel actively exposed his ideas, in most cases he did not really intervene in his choices... Whether they were voluntary or voluntary. He''s just "helping" himself - in his own way. "So I''m thinking... Why, because you must have your purpose in it, which can''t be for no reason." looking at Asriel, Loren restrained his expression a little: "So the reason I think of is - no need." "There is no need for excessive interference at all. As long as I go on like this, I... Will meet and fight with your enemy sooner or later;" "Why? Maybe it''s because I''m a stranger, different from you..." "Generally speaking, the ''locals'' will show some vigilance and hostility to foreigners, but you want to make friends with me." The blonde boy bit his lower lip, lowered his head and remained silent. "So I decided to believe you." First, in a burst of amazement, Asriel suddenly looked up at Loren. "You..." "Dear Asriel, I''ve decided to believe you." Lauren raised the corners of his mouth, but said very seriously: "If I can fight for all my friends - Ayn, Isaac, Brandon, Charlotte... If I can fight for them, why can''t I fight for you?" "So I will win this war that determines the future destiny... For you and our friendship; I also believe you will keep your promise and give me what I always wanted but never could get!" Loren Looking at the black haired wizard with a firm expression, Asriel was really stunned for the first time. The scarlet pupils spread and then contract, just like the instinctive reaction of any surprised "natural life" body - but all this should not have happened to the blonde boy... Evil god. Not far behind, a huge force of emptiness is approaching like a tide; The loud and breathless horn sounded on the peak of blood skeleton Valley, which flustered the defenders who were still preparing for war on the hillside. "Luo..." Asriel, who woke up with a start, just wanted to speak, but the black haired wizard put his neck around him and pulled his thin body into his arms: "Trust me... Really trust me once, Asriel." "After all, friends... Want mutual benefit and mutual assistance!" Chapter 1037 What is earth shaking? It''s a modifier for the saklan Empire people - the Empire people, to be exact, should be the saklan people. They like to use "earth shaking and mountains shaking" to describe the neat steps and loud cries of tens of thousands of Legion soldiers when the army passes by. Just as the Boyi people like to describe their Hussars with "potential as thunder", the bain people like to describe their beautiful knights with flag guns and horses with leather armor with "in full swing"... Once. "Boom --! Boom --! Boom --..." When the "earth shaking and mountain shaking", like rolling thunder, came with the falling snowflakes, the garrison expression of blood skeleton Valley couldn''t help getting nervous. On the vast white snow, a large "dark shadow" suddenly appeared. Tens of thousands. Like a wave. "Boom --! Boom --! Boom --..." The earth shaking sound, the flag at the top of Liancheng castle, the brick on the tower, and the snow under your feet... You can clearly feel the continuous shaking, as if it was enough to subvert the whole world. "I... i... my holy cross!" Lanmalos seemed to be scared silly. He looked at the demon army sweeping all over the mountains from the end of the glacier wasteland, like a gushing flood, and was scared out of control: "This... This is the army of demons?" "And we are the only line of defense that can resist them?!" "That''s it." With the same pale complexion, regret, the count of white horse peak, who fought two battles, blushed because of nervousness, and even it became difficult to exhale: "Either kill them or... Be killed by them!" "Boom --! Boom --! Boom --..." As Byrne knights or... As Byrne earls, they have not seen the formation of "tens of thousands" of armies; Four or five thousand troops can cover a mountain, and the army of tens of thousands of people is boundless at a glance; And when the number exceeds 100000 That is the flood, the thunder, the power that can overthrow everything and destroy everything. Now, in their eyes, standing at the top of the hillside of blood skeleton Valley, it was crowded into a lump, almost next to a demon army without any gap At least 300000! "You said kill them all..." the loud noise almost completely covered the voice of the count of Huxin City: "I think... It''s more practical to change how to live?" "How, how? Even you, a bastard who is not afraid of death, know that you are afraid of..." Regrell suddenly thought of something and suddenly looked back at the Byrne Knights behind him. Sure enough... The soldiers who started to fight with Loren since the battle of the green sea are all looking very frightened at the moment, and their cheeks are paler than the snow on the ground. "Vomit --!" The sudden sound made regrell look. Several soldiers seemed to be too frightened and fell to the ground and vomited. Soon, like a chain reaction, the soldiers behind them jumped down one by one, or knelt down or lay on the horses, with their bodies twitching. No, it''s not good... If it goes on like this, the morale of the whole army will collapse first before the enemy really attacks and kills himself! "Boom --! Boom --! Boom --..." the earth trembled and the mountains swayed. When this word is no longer an "adjective", but a simple narration, it looks much more terrible than expected! What should I do? Trapped in a siege, we can''t see any reinforcements. How can we calm down the panicked soldiers? What are you going to do?! The count of baimafeng, who was holding his sword tightly, looked anxiously at the Byrne knights with the same expression behind him - because he knew very well that his face would never be much better than theirs. "Boom --! Boom --! Boom --..." "Flag officer, blow the assembly horn --!" Just when the count of white horse peak was in a state of unconsciousness, a sonorous and powerful voice interrupted his thinking: "the whole army is assembled - everyone is lined up in place and ready to fight -!" The surprised two men suddenly turned back. Loren Turin, who should have commanded the battle at the top of the horn tower, had appeared at the front of the cavalry array. "Yes!" The flag officer who got the order did not dare to neglect... Soon, the loud and rhythmic horn sounded one after another throughout the blood skeleton Valley army array. Finally... Whether it''s Byrne''s knights, Boye''s hussars, or the "black wall" of the Empire - in the face of the coming war, they can still hold their weapons and shields, control their restless mounts and focus on the direction of the enemy. Although they are really scared. "Boom --! Boom --! Boom --..." The shock was even greater than before, as tens of thousands of rotten corpse demons screamed like ice crack. But on the battlefield, all the defenders of blood skeleton Valley focused on the figure who waved a Golden Lion Flag on a black background and galloped with horses in front of the gentle slope of blood skeleton valley. "Imperialists --!" The loud voice echoed in the valley - if not considering the possibility of causing an avalanche, it could well spread the voice of the black haired wizard to the ears of every knight and soldier. "A bloody battle is right in front of you - at such a critical moment of life and death, I really don''t want to talk to you anymore; your willingness to stand here is enough to explain everything!" Sinking down, the black haired wizard at this moment is extremely calm. With his strengthened vision of "beyond perception", he seriously stares at those pairs of eyes, or eyes of surprise, fear, uneasiness and even excitement. He knows what these people are afraid of or want to hear. He also knew that these people were not afraid of death at all - the moment they were willing to stand here and see the demon army, they had not dispersed, which proved that they had the courage to fight to death... No matter what. Their fear, apart from the body''s instinctive response, is just because of one thing... Meaningless. For ordinary people who live in poverty and have little entertainment, honor, faith and dignity are sometimes more important than living. "This is a war that we may only have once in our life, but for us, it is no different from any war - the winner lives and the loser dies." "So don''t have any superfluous ideas. We are proud Byrne, saklan and Boyi - most importantly, we are imperial people; we stand on the battlefield that once guarded the Empire and fight the enemy, which has nothing to fear." "Because if our ancestors and fathers can protect us with their flesh and blood and let us spend our lives in peace and ease, there is no reason why we can''t do it and why we can''t do better than them." The calm words made the soldiers who were still in panic listen carefully - not because Loren''s voice was loud enough, but only when they calmed down, they could hear what their Duke was saying in the roar of the earth and the mountains. "For this reason, comrades in arms, robes and compatriots - fear is inevitable, but we don''t have to be nervous; because our comrades in arms next to us will protect us with their shields and weapons and their flesh and blood." "I, Loren Turin, will protect you with my own flesh and blood!" The voice of the dark haired wizard continued to ring over the blood skeleton valley. He could see those who were also nervous, worried and calm looking at him - ayin, Lucian and Dalton; And Charlotte, Isaac, Peter FASA who are not here "We stand here, not for the Holy Cross, not even for glory - we do our best to live, for those who believe that we can go back alive!" "So please hold on to your shields and weapons, follow the instructions of the commander next to you, obey every command, fulfill your obligations and fulfill your duties;" "I can''t assure you that victory will favor us; but we have defended the land we should defend, and we are facing the war we should fight; when everything we can prepare is ready, what reason should we doubt ourselves?" "We are here to fight with the enemy because we believe that we can win - we firmly believe that with our courage, faith and unity, we can defeat our enemy!" "So... Thirty years later, when the story of the battle of the blood skeleton Valley spreads in front of every fireplace on the imperial land and in the curse of our enemies, we can say with great enthusiasm and pride..." "That war... I am worthy of it!" Quiet words echoed in the blood skeleton valley. The frightened and cold eyes became hot again. "Boom --! Boom --! Boom --..." The thunderous noise rolled in, and it was hard to calm down. The defenders of Xuegu began to feel uneasy again, and their eyes "unconsciously" looked at the black "torrent". At this time, a long dragon roar made the terrible noise of the demon army "stop suddenly". The garrison soldiers of blood skeleton Valley looked up - the red dragon grum with open wings tore the lead gray dark cloud and dived down towards the black "torrent". "Boom --!!!" After the thunder, there was a golden red fire rain! From the east to the west, the flaming pillar of fire traversed the whole blood skeleton valley with the figure of the winged Dragon - countless rotten corpse demons still running towards the top of the hillside were crushed in the flames, melting and evaporating like ice and snow. The dark smoke, together with the flame, rose up under the blood skeleton Valley to block out the sky and the sun! "My comrades in arms --!" The loud cry of the black haired wizard sounded in the roaring explosion: "I believe you, heroes from Byrne, Boye and sakran, will pass this ultimate test to prove yourself, defend everything we cherish, be ready to sacrifice everything, and be willing to devote yourself to the final victory!" "But as I said, today we do not fight for glory and faith, but for a clear conscience!" "Loyalty, glory, tenacity and unyielding - the noble qualities emanating from you make me determined to trust you and place the hope of victory on you, not on myself; I place the future of Byrne and the future of the Empire on you." "Boom --! Boom --! Boom --..." In the flames and smoke, the rotting corpse demons almost extinguished the burning dragon inflammation with melted "corpses" and continued to advance towards the highland of blood skeleton valley. "We will join the emperor who came north to help us, kill the eagle king of the Azores in the glacier Wasteland - and then drive south to kill the Azores who set foot on our land, plundered our wealth and slaughtered our cell family!" "Therefore, I also hope you can trust me and place your hopes on me." the black haired wizard roared: "I believe I can protect you, I believe I can win the war of demon invasion recorded in history with you, I believe I can bring you victory, and wait until we win..." "Please believe me... I can take you home!" "Win this battle and I''ll take you home!" At the next moment, the black haired wizard turned his horse''s head, threw the Golden Lion Flag with black background in his hand as a shotgun, and steadily inserted it on a raised rock under the gentle slope of blood skeleton Valley: "Array! Meet the enemy --!" "Long live Loren Turin --!" The sudden cry made regrell, the count of white horse peak, who was still immersed in the black haired wizard''s speech, suddenly turn around and look at the lanmalos who raised his sword nearby. The other party was still laughing heartlessly and shouting again: "Long live Loren Turin -! Ha ha ha ha..." Soon... The slogan was like an infectious disease, spreading throughout the blood skeleton Valley garrison, and the waves of shouting and drinking came one after another, and finally merged into one: "Long live Loren Turin -!!" "Long live Loren Turin --!!" "Long live the Empire --! Long live Loren Turin --!!!" The loud cry echoed in the sky and steadily pressed the "momentum" of the demon army. That''s strange. Mingming just told the truth, the enemy who was enough to kill everyone was in front of him, and Mingming''s body was still trembling... But there was no fear on the faces of thousands of defenders in blood skeleton valley. "Maybe... This is the hero?" Gently put down his bugle and the flag officer, Glenville, Earl of storm castle, stood on the mountains with a smile and looked at the figure holding the flag high. Nothing has been promised, nothing has changed, nothing has been told... But it seems to promise the whole world, tell you the truth of change, and make everything you are doing meaningful. For this "meaning", all people are willing to dedicate everything to him. At his feet, he just hopes that everything he has done is useful and meaningful in that "meaning". Hero... Ha ha. Raised his head and looked at glenwell''s eyes in the dome with a faint light in them: "Roland Turin, the black Duke, Brandon I, the sage... I can finally understand what kind of people you are." Chapter 1038 Time advanced to the second day of the battle of duanjieshan fortress, and the bloody battle between the two sides has completely entered the white hot stage. After trying to break through the Azores elf front on the first day, but finally regretting the defeat, salika Jonah and dreisis finally figured out the key to the war: Either the Empire took the lead in getting reinforcements, completely annihilated the invading elves under the fortress of duanjie mountain, and joined the defenders of blood skeleton valley; Or another enemy army completely annihilated the blood skeleton Valley garrison, and then captured the duanjieshan fortress before the reinforcements arrived. In short, everything is time, everything is for time - the combat strength of both sides can not win immediately, so it depends on who wins the most crucial game first. Dreisis believes that there is no doubt that he must be the most critical party in the face of the main force of the Azores; So he has been very confused and angry. Why hasn''t Loren Turin, who sticks to the blood skeleton Valley, heard any news yet. The supply line is cut off and there is no news from the rear - in this case, as the commander, shouldn''t he take the initiative to try to contact the rear?! If an accident is found, shouldn''t we leave a small group of troops to resist the surprise attack and entanglement of the enemy''s strange soldiers, and the main force should return as soon as possible to help themselves win the defense war of duanjieshan fortress first?! What is this arrogant wizard thinking?! But no matter how resentful dreisis was, in the face of the almost desperate defense of the Azores, the cavalry could not break through the enemy''s front, and it was impossible to take the initiative to reach contact with Loren Turin. So... The only thing he could expect was Brandon in East Saxony and the reinforcements left at the Byrne border. "Hoo --" Accompanied by the "creaking" ensemble of catapults and catapults, the "iron curtain of fire" like a hurricane sent out a scream of tearing the air and hit the head of the Azores elves. "Shoot an arrow, shoot an arrow!!!!!" Almost at the same time, the machete Archduke who led the army to sweep the array under the fortress roared at the Hussars on his side; These brave horseback people, with their flexible horses, turned quickly in the snow and waves, passing wave by wave from the front and flanks of the enemy''s long gun array; He drew his bow and arrow and shot without looking. In the dense square array, elf soldiers fell down continuously, but soon behind them, paoze stepped on their bones to replace their positions and continued to move forward. Almost at the same time, many Elven warriors carrying full bags of arrows quickly shuttle through the center of the advancing front, then stand still and shoot quickly at the Hussars under the protection of robes on both sides. In a round of confrontation, both sides left pieces of bones on the battlefield; The soldiers who fell in the mud and snow had no time to rescue, so they were trampled into flesh and mud by paoze, who was eager to fight, and the mounts who fought side by side with themselves, and could never get up again. In the face of the approaching phalanx of long guns, Sally Ka had no intention of confrontation. She led the Hussars to detour quickly and quickly, retreating and shooting at the phalanx behind her. The lesson of blood is always enough once - in this world, only Byrne''s group of stupid knights can rush into the neat and uniform heavy infantry square! What''s more, the Azores didn''t dare to get too close as long as they withdrew into the defense range of the fortress. "Saxophone, move forward -!!!" While the Hussars "circuitously entered", the legions of 3000 soldiers of six flag regiments had formed a long and narrow infantry array in front of the trench outside the Great Wall, and began to advance while the army array of Azores was still suppressed by cavalry. These heavy infantry wearing heavy chain armour and holding halberds and Zheng shields form a dense horizontal line to protect the shields in front of them. The front row will hold the halberds flat, and the rear row will lean the halberds against the shoulder armor of paoze - because of their inferior strength, they have to form a very thin five row array in order to maintain the width of the front. But when they began to move forward, such a thin queue was also impressive because of the consistent actions up and down and the sound of neat steps, as if it were a moving "wall". "Boom --! Boom --! Boom --! Boom --! Boom --" On the snow-white battlefield, these dark soldiers drew a straight "black line" in front of the city gate. While the cavalry retreated, they blocked the attack direction of the Azores. "Shield wall -!!!" While the officers roared, the arrow rain that covered the sky and blocked the sun had fallen on their heads like a dark cloud; In an instant, the stacked shields were full of booty, making the squatting Legion soldiers look like "live hedgehogs". Bang -! The tip of the spear collided violently with the shield, and soon the crisp sound turned into a dull storm - compared with the "black walls", the density of the Azor elf army was several times higher than theirs. Close to the shield in front of them, the Legion soldiers almost used their whole body strength on their right arm, and then ruthlessly chopped down the halberd in their hands, barely cutting off the long gun they almost stabbed themselves into, but also let another long gun run through their lower legs. The severe pain made the Legion soldiers in the front row stagger and almost kneel down. They finally stood on their knees by leaning against the paoze body in the back row. Then they kept poking out the halberd and hid behind the shield. Facing the constantly waving halberd and thick shield wall, the elf soldiers neither dare to disperse the front and become the prey of the hussars, nor can they bypass the two wings; He had to keep the formation, stabbed the shield wall with his long gun and tried to break the formation head-on. The density and thickness of the front line and even the length of weapons are almost omni-directional disadvantages for the Legion soldiers. This tactic of shrinking under the shield wall to fight for durability and endurance extremely tests the perseverance of the soldiers; It is unlikely to be stabbed, shot or hacked, but the probability of being killed by smashing, painful, bleeding and tired is very high. This is also a helpless choice - in the face of an enemy several times his own, it is necessary to take defense as an attack; And the battle of eboden also proved that scuffle and solo fighting were the best skills of the Azores; In such a situation, a one-sided massacre will be inevitable. But it doesn''t mean that both sides will fight for endurance... Almost at the same time of the confrontation between the central army and the garrison infantry, the two wings of the Azores began to move closer to the inner line and put out an array ready to encircle; Unwilling to be outdone, Sarika Jonah began to lead the circuitous Hussars to move to the two wings, forcing the enemy infantry to defend in situ, or slowing down the pace of attack, so that the elves could not threaten the fragile flanks and back of the infantry line. "Move all the catapults and catapults to the East and west of the fortress and focus on bombarding the two wings of the Azores!" On the city wall, dreisis, who was more able to see the war situation than the machete female Archduke, kept ordering the heralds behind him: "let the baggage soldiers speed up and send more oil and kindling agent up. Move quickly!" "Commander... That batch just now is all the quantity today!" The herald''s expression was particularly embarrassed: "if we continue to spend so much, I''m afraid we can only keep the reserve for ten days..." "Can''t you see the battlefield? Are you blind?" Gritting his teeth, dreisis pulled up the herald''s collar and dragged his whole body to the wall pile like a rag bag: "show me clearly, the total strength of the enemy is more than three times that of us!" "Once the enemies on both wings can launch a general attack without fear, all the troops out of the city will be destroyed, and the fortress will inevitably fall into the dilemma of blindly defending, and there will be no more initiative!" "So we must ensure support, use fire to contain the enemy''s attack, control the battlefield within the support range of the fortress, and make the other party attack continuously from one direction, okay?!" "But..." "Roll --!" Dreisis kicked the heralds directly off the wall. How could he not know that the consumption was serious - but if he had to defend, how long could he defend the duanjieshan fortress, which faced four times the enemy and would not receive reinforcements for a while and a half... It''s really hard to say. Dreisis believed in the courage of the imperial soldiers, the firmness of the fortress of duanjieshan, and that he could defeat the enemy - but when all these responsibilities and the key to the survival of the Empire were between his own thoughts, the original blind belief turned into doubt. "The riprap machine prepares the ignition agent and launches a fixed-point fire at the outermost layer of the defense circle; the crossbow gun sets up an iron crossbow and aims at the enemy array - launch! Launch! Launch --!" Boom!!!! In the roar of the roaring sound, one after another, the raging fire rose in the chaotic battlefield. The fierce fire blocked the advancing front of the two wings of the Azores, and had to retreat back; And the Hussars who had just fought with them also circled in with long whistles. Only flame is absolutely fair to both sides. "Let the warriors on both wings go out and launch a fierce attack after the enemy cavalry!" The elf warrior standing under the flag of the Chinese Army resolutely ordered: "spread out the array and charge across the line - if the enemy shows any sign of retreat, attack the gate of the fortress. Don''t miss any chance!" This time, the guard did not hesitate any more. On the contrary, Alexandra showed a hesitant expression on her face after seeing the other party leave quickly: "Sir, if so, the casualties of our army are bound to..." "No matter how heavy casualties, we can''t miss such a good opportunity. Fighter planes are fleeting; the enemy''s fire oil and crossbows and arrows can''t be unlimited. It will be used up sooner or later, but it doesn''t mean that we have to wait until then." The elf warrior coldly interrupted - although he could understand, he was still very dissatisfied with the chief adjutant''s last commando defeat: "Instead of thinking about casualties, you might as well focus on your honor first - isn''t it ridiculous to think about the life and death of other warriors as a captured man?" Looking at each other''s cold and piercing eyes, the fairy female warrior immediately blushed and suddenly knelt down on one knee in the snow: "if your excellency agrees, I can go now..." "No... your fighting power should be put at a more critical moment, not now." she was interrupted without irony, and the elf warrior looked back at the battlefield: "The real elite of the enemy... The sworn Knights have not been sent out until now; if they guessed correctly, they should be taken as the escort by the emperor who was afraid of death." "Therefore, we must also keep the cards against these holy cross running dogs. We can''t let four court warriors like you waste on the battlefield." During their conversation, the two wings of the Azores elf army array began to change - the elf warriors who had always pressed behind the long gun array pulled out their long knives from their waists, rushed across the front and flames without scruples, and rushed towards the retreating Hussars. "These rabbit masters... Are they crazy?!" When the scattered Elven warriors raised their long knives horizontally and killed the Hussars from the side and back like a "Duel", it took almost a second for Sarika Jonah to wake up and order a counterattack. But this is not necessary at all, because the horseback people under her command are best at "fighting their own battles" - waving sabers and spears, shouting and jumping on the elf warriors. Dang -! Accompanied by the note of sharp blade collision, the two opposing sides of the scattered battle completed the first round of the confrontation. Some Hussars were cut off by the company and the horse, while others were Elven warriors who just parried the arrows from Yue and were shot through the throat by the cavalry; Some Elven warriors escaped the impact of cavalry with exquisite steps and knife skills, but did not escape an arrow flying behind them; As soon as some Boyi warriors opened their bowstrings, they were jumped onto their horses by the opposite elf warrior, and several people lost their heads in succession. In this bloody chaos, even if the Azores'' charge was contained, the Hussars were completely restrained and could not retreat for a while and a half; The compressed battlefield space also makes them have no room for flexibility and mobility. They must fight with the enemy head-on. Almost at the same time, dreisis on the city wall and Sarika Jonah under the city wall were relieved - if these thousands of Elven warriors were allowed to break the array, the fortress of duanjieshan, which is short of troops, would really have to stick to the city and have no other way to live. After several attempts failed to penetrate the Hussars array, the enemy seemed to realize that this would only increase casualties and could not expand the situation, so he sounded the horn and asked the charging Elven warrior to withdraw from the array as far as possible. On the contrary, many Hussars saw that the elves began to retreat. As a result, they charged alone regardless of dissuasion. As a result, they hit the long gun array on both wings. The casualties were heavy, which made Sarika scold directly. On the Chinese Army battlefield, which is really related to the war situation, after nearly half a day of fighting, the imperial shield wall and the ELF''s long gun array retreated silently and slowly, leaving a "blood line" covered with each other''s bones in the middle, announcing the official end of today''s battle. The breakout plan of duanjieshan fortress failed again. "When the hell will the reinforcements come?" Sarika and dreisis shouted in unison. Chapter 1039 Glacier wasteland, blood skeleton valley. The battle starts from the lowlands under the gentle slope. Under the leaden gray dark sky, the tide of rotten corpse demons almost piled up their bones, forcibly "flowed" through the Dragon inflammation spitting by the red dragon grum, and tenaciously climbed along the hillside to the highland like an ant colony. With the crowded formation and crazy speed, it seems that nothing can stand in front of them - hit the rocks, step on the "compatriots", step on the flames and traps... With the trembling sound of "fragmentation" and the scream of ice crack, they rushed straight to the garrison position of blood skeleton valley. It''s chilling. To be fair, most soldiers - or soldiers who have fought with rotten corpse demons know that these monsters are not very powerful, and the more they are, the less they are worth mentioning; When there are only thousands of them, they can often maintain discipline and fight the enemy in a decent manner; Once thousands of people get together, they are not much better than puppet clay sculptures. At most, they can only rush up and bite like wild dogs. Yes, their horror has never been their "combat power", but their "quantity". As long as the evil god apostles who awakened them are not dead, they are still alive, which is absolutely an "infinite" number - not to mention ten for one, even a hundred for one. As long as enough void force can be gathered, as long as the "evil god apostles" manipulated behind all this are still alive, they can endless awaken these "dolls" manipulated by void force, and then kill the enemy Drown alive! "Are you ready?" In the floating city of horn castle, the alchemist Halin van ashamay looked at the nervous little wizard and frowned slightly: "Ayin, I know the power of this weapon, but I also know how much burden it will impose on a wizard - in fact, you can only aim and leave the rest to others..." "It doesn''t matter!" Despite his unnatural expression, the little wizard managed to squeeze out a smile: "this'' Jiao lightsaber ''is only a sample in Isaac''s design. If you don''t control it yourself, you can''t give full play to its real power." "Please believe me, master Harlem van!" Halin fan''s expression moved slightly, but then smiled as if he thought of something: "well, we will cooperate with you; but if you can''t insist or insist on opening the valve, I will be the first to stop you." "I see!" The excited little wizard''s cheeks floated two red halos, close to the eyes of the observation mirror, and turned his eyes to the "dense" battlefield. The alchemists who stood on both sides and adjusted under the command of Harlem van retreated around, raised their wands and prepared to start setting up a magic array to guide the nearly endless circulation of void power in the floating city to the secret silver core of "Jiao lightsaber". "The launcher starts, and the magic array charges'' Jiao lightsaber ''-!" "The compression magic array starts, ready to start the high-level magic spell, ''perseverance is like ice'' -!" "Turn on the emergency device and enter the last countdown, five, four, three..." On the battlefield of blood skeleton Valley, everyone only had time to notice a flash of white light and narrowed their eyes in an instant, as if it was dawn. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Everyone, please really ask yourself; do you really believe that there is such a truth in this world, and the voice... Guides us?" Thousands of miles away in red blood castle, in front of the steps of Bain Cathedral, when the little priest Weber, alone, faced thousands of believers who listened attentively to himself and prayed for the Duke and knights who went to duanjie mountain Somehow, he suddenly decided to change the "prayer" he had already thought of: "Yes, I won''t hide it from you - I have asked myself thousands of times whether I really understand the idea of the Holy Cross, and whether I really believe that there is such a sacred idea that leads everyone?" "Because if that is true, we will not get any happiness in this world, and we should spend our life in suffering and self condemnation; because we are born guilty and need atonement; only the atoner can ascend to heaven." "Really?" Weber''s expression was unprecedented serious, which made the believers present look the same serious. "Are all the good things in this world - family affection, friendship and love... Just vain; pain, shackles, cold and darkness... Are the truth and the only way for us to ascend to heaven?" "Do we have to admit that we are vulgar, that our relatives, friends and even ourselves are only fragile, greedy and ignorant ants, and that we are humble to be qualified! Lie down under the light of the Holy Cross... And be saved?" "If... That''s too cruel." Weber smiled bitterly, "what''s the meaning of such cruelty, prayer, piety, faith...?" "Can the Holy Cross listen, can we hear the cry of mole ants, and can the lion... Really care what the deer think?" "I don''t think so. I think... All the propaganda of the Holy Cross Church in the imperial capital for 13 generations is just a lie that people are willing to believe - yes, everyone is willing to believe that, because a lie... Is always better than reality." "If you donate wealth, you can atone, if you don''t want to believe, you object, if you don''t conform to your own ideas, you can abandon it, and you can be blessed by drinking the wine of blessing - if you want me to describe, what the Holy Cross has done for 13 generations is not so much to cater to the doctrine as to respond to those who believe the doctrine for reasons." "I know what they think, because I have experienced it personally, because I know that we are such humble, fragile, greedy and ignorant ants... We are not worth saving." With a bitter smile, Weber shook his head: "how can we... How can we expect someone to save us?! has the doctrine of the Holy Cross and the holy thought not explained all this? Do we have to deceive ourselves and others to believe this absurd and ridiculous lie, and believe that one day the Holy cross will fall from the sky and save the world?" "If there is that day, I promise you, it will never be the day of salvation, it will only be the end!" "We should understand that the real savior... Will always be ourselves; only those who see the world, no longer wait for the help of others, and take the initiative to stand up and save themselves... Can be saved." "Pain, chains, cold, darkness... If you escape all this, it is not worth saving; if you are willing to take the initiative and face it bravely, you do not need to be saved." "Because you have been saved." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Boom --!!" The light flashed, and the glaciers on both sides of the blood skeleton Valley crashed and broke; The roaring avalanche rolled up thousands of white waves, accompanied by a deafening noise, and completed the "intersection" with the torrent of the demon army. Almost instantly, a large number of rotten corpse demons were directly swallowed up by the snow - the turbulent avalanche poured down from high to low, turning everything they could see into "white". The color of snow. The whole army of demons was rushed to pieces in an instant. Even the parts that were not affected by the avalanche on both sides were divided into pieces - just like a broken platter. Of course, this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that through this avalanche, the terrain of the whole blood skeleton Valley has been changed - the central part has been almost completely buried because it has become a "disaster area" of snow, so you can''t even think about climbing up; On the contrary, the slopes on both sides were much smoother because of the avalanche of snow. Although this gentle is only relative, it is great news for the defenders of blood skeleton Valley - because first of all, they only need to guard the narrow hillsides on both sides. Secondly, such a gentle slope can let the cavalry pass through. "Are you ready?" On the hillside, Lucian, standing at the front of the queue, held up his "Dragon Knight''s gun" and shouted at the pair of shining and belligerent Byrne knights and demon hunters. Although this is a "plagiarism" of Loren Turin''s attack on Bain Cathedral in red blood castle. "Yes --!!!" The uniform cry echoed in the sky of blood skeleton valley. "Is there anyone who wants to escape?" "None -!!!" It is still tacit understanding and undisguised. "Then follow me and charge with me!" Before the words fell, the grey pupil boy who held the short sword high was the first to gallop down the hillside: "long live Loren Turin -!" "Long live Loren Turin -!!" In the roar of the earth shaking and the mountains shaking, the Byrne Knights launched a neat "wall charging" and ran towards the already scattered demon army under the hillside. The rotting corpses who were still gathering immediately noticed the movement on this side, and soon hundreds of them began to gather towards the hillsides on both sides, screaming like ice crack at the charging Byrne knights. The same crazy two sides just bumped into each other without covering up. "Boom --!!!" In the terrible noise, the first Lucian who rushed down the hillside was deeply surrounded by the rotten demons, and the short swords in both hands were raised like the wings of a falcon. Dozens of corpse devil''s body fragments flew around him like water droplets falling into a flat surface without waves. This pauses for a moment and is broken at the next moment; Hundreds of cavalry who followed him rushed into the array of rotten corpse demons with him, charging forward without stopping, and "chopping waves and chopping waves" in the army of thousands of demons! Hundreds of horses'' hooves trampled on the rotten demons knocked down to the ground mercilessly, waved their sharp blades and long guns, maintained a close formation and rushed in a deeper direction. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Loren Turin... Our Duke, my friend - I have seen the glory of faith in him more than once. I have seen the Holy Cross perform miracles beyond human power with the help of his hand." An expression of mixed feelings appeared on the face of little priest Weber: "but... It is well known that our Duke is passionate about faith." "He doesn''t often appear in the church. He rarely takes the initiative to pray. He hasn''t donated any money to the church. He never declares to others that his success and everything he gets come from the blessing of the Holy Cross." "So the Holy Cross Church in the imperial capital said... How can such a person be saved?" Weber stepped forward slowly and looked firmly at the confused eyes: "so I want to tell you, tell you devout believers of the Holy Cross, tell you a fact..." "Only in this way... Can we be saved." Byrne cathedral has never been so silent as it is now. "Only when we no longer expect miracles to appear in times of crisis and fulfill our mission in a down-to-earth manner can people... Ugly, humble, weak and helpless people be saved." The little priest said in a deep voice, "it''s not God who saves people... To God, everything in the world is the same. He will never favor something too much. He will only give us fair and equal opportunities!" "Our Duke, Emperor... And many soldiers, who are now on duanjie mountain, in eboden... In all the battlefields fighting the enemy, save themselves... Save us." "Therefore, I hereby appeal to you, all devout believers of the Holy Cross - maintain your calm and faith, unite and stand up bravely in the face of this difficult test;" "War and test are never limited to the battlefield and the edge of life and death; our efforts every day, every victory over ourselves and every challenge to ourselves are part of this test." "We must accept this test, even if it is not as we wish - because pain, shackles, cold, darkness... Is the truth and the only way for us to ascend to heaven." "Status, wealth, enjoyment... Are illusory, because we are all equal in front of the Holy Cross, and no one is more noble than anyone; if there is a doctrine that describes the level of human status, it must be a false Scripture." "That''s why we should embrace suffering, accept challenges, live hard and meet death without fear - untested faith is worthless!" "Let us pray, let us do everything we can to support their cause - if you are a farmer, please work hard; if you are a craftsman, please sweat; if you are a businessman, please trade fairly!" "If so, under the gaze of the Holy Cross, we will be saved!" "We... Will be able to save ourselves!" As the voice fell, the crowd in front of Bain Cathedral immediately sounded a carnival cry; People cry, shout and dance; They blushed, wet their collars with snot and tears, and looked sincere and confused. They stared as if they had heard the gospel from the sky. In the blood skeleton Valley thousands of miles away, Lucian, who galloped with his horse, also widened his eyes and stared at the figure of the dragon rising from the demon army. Or... A "dragon" with only bones. Coming at him! Chapter 1040 Duanjieshan fortress, the fifth day of the siege, in the evening. Reinforcements were delayed. Maybe it''s because the crazy bloody battle for several consecutive days consumes too much and the casualties are too heavy; The offensive and defensive sides had a very tacit understanding and chose a "truce" that afternoon. Flames are burning and snow is flying - there is a dead silence on the battlefield with corpses everywhere, revealing the mysteries of unknown origin; Not only in the fortress, but also outside the city, the Azores were too quiet; In addition to searching the bones of paoze on the battlefield, there was no intention of night attack or attack. Only a small number of troops from both sides fought between the trenches under the fortress city, which ended in a disastrous defeat of the Empire, but the "victorious" Elven Warriors also drew revenge from the catapults and arrow rain on the city wall. As for the significance of such "revenge", God knows. After arranging the officers and soldiers on duty on the beacon tower, dreisis, who was physically and mentally tired, walked down the wall down the stairs with a straight face; Before leaving the first defense area, he met the same exhausted Sally Ka Jonah under a corner. The female Archduke of machete, who was hurt all over, sat on the side of the corner, with her legs open, a broken saddle under her, half open her eyes, and bored polishing a saber full of gaps with the grindstone she carried with her. The boa Hussars gathered around her were also in a state of malaise; Either stand against the wall or squat, look at the sky without saying a word, and drink the horse milk wine with you; When I saw someone coming, I didn''t even have the strength to stand up and squeak to my grandfather. My eyes were full of confusion. "The battle is going to be over." This kind of decadent speech is that dreisis will stand up and quarrel loudly with Sarika, reprimand, and then make a speech of "the Empire will win and the Azores will lose", so as to boost the morale of the soldiers who are still fighting. Change to normal Tired dreisis didn''t want to quarrel with her at all. He knew that compared with himself who commanded logistics and rescue on the wall, the machete female Archduke who stood on the front line outside the wall and fought with the elves was the one with the greatest pressure. They didn''t try, but every attempt failed - forced breakthrough, scattered breakthrough, sneak attack, wall charging, machete attack... Sarika really tried all the available tactics. But the Azores outside the city seem to be completely afraid of death. They can strangle their hopes every time with the most cruel tactics and the most direct way! They can withstand the casualties of 2 to 1 or even 3 to 1, and let the elf warriors wielding long knives launch a "counter charge" against the cavalry with equal strength; It can make the soldiers in the long gun array bear the alchemy bombs and igniters falling from the sky, and the stone guns maintain a dense formation; This kind of thing is actually simpler than it seems. It''s easier to find death on the battlefield than imagined; But it''s a terrible thing to make thousands of soldiers scale and treat death with discipline. Dreisis could see that fear in the tired eyes of the brave and scarred Hussars. Sarika didn''t lie. If the war continues, it will not be a collapse of morale, but if the soldiers continue to die. If they can''t see the reinforcements and hope, they will mutiny! In this war alone, dreisis was able to really put himself in the right position - in his eyes in the past, Loren Turin was a little smart, good at opportunism, cautious and lucky. Now it seems that it is a miracle that can''t be described and described in words to be able to stick to eboden for 30 days in front of 100000 Azores! To what extent should we accurately judge, calmly and cautiously face it, so that we can use half of the enemy''s troops to wait for almost impossible reinforcements in a city that can''t organize defense for a whole month? Dreisis doesn''t know. He only knows that if the war goes on like this, he will completely live up to his Majesty''s high hopes and trust in handing over all command to him before the war, and admit his failure and incompetence! "I''ll send another messenger tomorrow to hurry up." Dreisis said weakly. He didn''t know whether he was comforting Sally card or himself: "the civil war in East Saxony is over. Byrne should have received the news." "The two reinforcements are mainly heavy infantry legions. Calculate the time. Maybe they are already on the road... Almost there!" "Yes." "It''s possible... Arles has also received news that he is sending troops north; maybe it''s to wait for them, so he delayed Byrne''s army for a few days." "It''s possible." "Of course, we can''t place our hope on the reinforcements; I''ll urge the alchemists in the fortress to speed up the production of more alchemical weapons; and the oath Knights... Tomorrow, I''ll ask them to fight side by side with you." "Thanks." Machete female Archduke nodded weakly, which was supposed to be reconciled. In fact, if she hadn''t been seriously injured in the Centaur war, she would have asked Boyi messengers for reinforcements. With a somewhat tired look, dreisis took a few steps forward, pushed away an hussars, sat half on the side of Sarika, and took the horse milk wine from the other party: "It''s been five days... There''s still no news from the blood skeleton Valley, not to mention the reinforcements, not even the messengers; do you think it''s Loren Turin, they..." Sarika silently shook her head. "Why?" "There''s no reason - you won''t understand if you haven''t fought with that bastard." Sarika sighed. "This bastard... Is like an eye on his head. He can always see what you can''t see and know what you don''t know." She said and gestured: "how to say - it''s like when you go to cut people, you should only think about cutting people; this bastard may even think about what to do after cutting people, and what to do before cutting them." "So if he doesn''t come back, it will prove that he thinks it''s most correct not to come back and not to negotiate with us - of course, it may also be that his messengers were slaughtered by the enemy and didn''t contact us." "But... In a word, this guy can''t die; as long as he doesn''t want to die, no one can kill him!" Dreisis frowned slightly and did not understand where Sarika''s "confidence" came from. "I said, you won''t understand." Sarika spread her hands and looked like "I knew it." anyone who hasn''t fought with that guy can''t understand. " Looking at her clear look, dreisis, who was already full of doubts, got up to ask, but was stopped by the flag officer next to her. "Lord dreisis, there''s something... You may need to ask yourself." "Is it important? It''s not important. I''ll talk about it later; I don''t know..." "My subordinates think it''s better for you to get to know it immediately." the flag officer insisted, with an ugly expression: "the two flag leaders of the baggage team are waiting to see you." "Baggage team... Engineers?" dreisis, with a puzzled face, raised his eyebrow and suddenly changed his face: "You, you should not say..." The flag officer nodded hard, his eyes trembling: "In the five-day battle, the reserves of our army''s kerosene, alchemical bombs and kindling agents... Have been exhausted!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Boom --!!" The thunderous dragon roared and tore the dark clouds with the dark shadow - the wide wings that block out the sun, the unimaginable body, the high and ferocious head, the sharp claws and fangs as sharp as swords and spears But it belongs to a "giant dragon" with only bones and gray blue flame in its eyes. Shocked, Lucian looked up at the shadow in the sky - yes, he remembered the dragon; When he broke into the Dragon King City with the black haired wizard and Isaac, he almost burned the "skeleton dragon" to ashes. Why, it appears here No, this is not the time to care about this! The grey pupil boy, who forced himself to regain consciousness, finally grabbed his throat before being bitten by the rotten corpse devil, turned it into pieces and kept running: "Charge, charge! Follow me - don''t stop!" Yes, no matter what, you can''t stop, or you''ll be dead - cavalry who lose speed and have too big targets are excellent living targets among thousands of rotten corpse demons. Anyway, Lucian absolutely didn''t believe that the enemy would let the skeleton dragon avoid the position of the rotten corpse demon for the reason of "cherishing the soldiers". "What''s that? Is it a dragon?" "It''s impossible, Dragon... It''s not only the de sallion royal family that can become the Dragon controller. Why do evil gods and Demons also have dragons in their hands?!" "What''s going on?" But... Even if he can overcome it, it does not mean that all Byrne knights can understand; When they were still in a daze, the huge shadow had spread its wings and fell from the sky. "Boom --!!" The roar of loud noise, explosion, scream, wail and hiss... The air waves mixed with the face attacked from behind, almost overturning Lucian from his horse''s back to the ground. damn! damn! damn! Listening to the scream behind him, Lucian didn''t even dare to look back to see how many of his knights and demon hunters had disappeared. He also knew that the "old acquaintance" was staring at himself with his blue eyes behind him. Maybe he had opened his bloody mouth and was ready to spit out Longyan - if that thing could be called Longyan. So he charged, just charged, kept stepping on the city fragments of the rotten corpse devil in front, and did his best to complete the task entrusted to him by Loren Turin Charge, then... Try not to die! As long as you are alive... As long as you are alive, Lord Loren must have a way to defeat this big monster; As long as he told himself so, it means that he must have figured out a way. As long as he tries to do his best to complete the task, he can win the victory. Sure! "Rush --!" "Boom --!!" At the moment of shouting, a completely different "thunder" sounded in the sky - the angry red dragon roared down from the sky and rushed towards the skeleton dragon. There was no meaning to say hello at all. Glum directly opened his mouth to the figure on the ground, and the pillar of fire dragon came with a roar. Aware of the "threat", the giant dragon also raised its head, and its open wings rolled up billowing waves around; Almost all the rotten corpse demons close to it were forcibly torn into pieces, mixed with snowflakes and scattered around. Bang -! The skeleton dragon soared into the air and left a very regular hemispherical pit in place. The burst of air directly "bumped" the gray pupil boy, man and horse out. "Lord Lucian --!" Several demon hunters gathered around quickly. "I''m fine!" Struggling to get up, gasping heavily, Lucian frowned and looked up at the battle in the sky that had nothing to do with himself. Two wild beasts soaring in the sky spread their wings and wrestled under the lead gray clouds with their sharp fangs and strong claws; The huge bodies kept going up and down, rushing towards each other with the strong wind. The smooth body shape, rough but full of strength, the collision between limbs... Flip, cross, flip, cross, constantly yell and roar at each other It seems that they are not fighting, but dancing. The sky of blood skeleton Valley is their dance floor... But they all want to kill their "dance partners" desperately. "Lord Lucian, what the hell is going to happen..." "Where are we now?" The grey pupil boy coldly interrupted his subordinates: "how many cavalry soldiers rushed down together who didn''t disperse or die in battle?" "This..." The demon hunters who clenched their teeth looked around on their horses: "we should... We should have rushed to the lowest part of the valley - but the avalanche covered all the original gentle slopes, and we couldn''t see the road or the top of the mountain!" "As for the cavalry, I can only see the people around me, about a third of them when they came... Er?" "Then go and assemble them, assemble them all! Regroup, assemble as many people as possible, and then launch another charge. We rush back towards the valley and highland!" Lucian turned on his horse and looked very firm: "our task is to defeat the first round of attack of the demon army as much as possible. Now the task has been reached and it''s time to retreat." "Don''t forget the Duke''s words. Trust your comrades in arms, protect your comrades in arms, and carry out every command and step... Do you understand?!" "... I see." Although unwilling, the demon hunter knew that Lucian was right - if all the cavalry were killed in the valley, the infantry would have to face hundreds of thousands of demon armies alone. "Then follow me!" Chapter 1041 "Boom --!!!" With the thunderous roar, the Dragon Fire mixed with the power of emptiness hit the red dragon grum - the gray and blue "pillar of light" swept across the snow-white battlefield and turned thousands of rotten corpses into ashes. The power of emptiness and Longyan... Should have been two opposite forces, the opposition between material and spirit... But now they are so "Perfectly" integrated on the body of a giant dragon. After death, the creatures at the top of the material world are reborn by the force of emptiness - it must be said that this is full of irony. The red dragon that can dodge opens its wings and roars with shame, but a pair of amber dragon eyes reveal unspeakable dignity. It''s getting faster. This... The "monster" occupying the remains of dead compatriots seems to be faster than just now! Just now it was barely able to keep up with its own speed, and it almost took off its wings several times; But now it can threaten itself with its strange "dragon inflammation". That undisguised action, rampage, mechanical like a puppet covered with armor... Gradually began to imitate their own actions, moves and even every dodge. It''s like... Learning! The only constant is to keep following yourself from beginning to end, desperate to kill yourself, and would rather risk being killed than leave a wound on yourself. This made glum extremely angry, but also extremely frightened - as a giant dragon, he had hardly encountered any "equal level" opponents except his clan; Even the battle between cell races is mainly "game", and there has never been such a life and death fight. Pop! The sharp bone claws grabbed the tail of the red dragon and pulled grum hard. The red figure roared and fell rapidly. The frightened grum immediately spread his wings and worked hard to slow down the speed of the fall; The roaring skeleton dragon stopped suddenly, and then dived madly towards him. Bang -! One red and one white, two huge figures collided in the air, and there was a sound like thunder; The fallen grum almost desperate to drag the skeleton Dragon into his arms; His back claw grabbed its knee joint, while one of his front claws grabbed the "neck" of the skeleton dragon, and the other simply poked into the chest with only bones! On the front line of life and death, glum has put his best efforts; The keel stronger than steel gradually twisted and deformed in his low roar, and scattered on the snow like gravel from the air. Bang -! There was another dull noise. The "ribs" of the skeleton dragon were completely broken into slag, and there was almost nothing left in the exposed "chest". Maybe it''s because you can feel pain after death. The torn skeleton dragon is also struggling to death; There was a "crisp" muffled sound from glum''s neck; His mouth opened violently, but he couldn''t aim at the red figure. Clutching the neck of the skeleton dragon, grum kicked his limbs with all his strength; A red and a white suddenly separated. Then "Boom --!!" The golden red and gray blue pillars of fire collided in the air, like dazzling fireworks, which burst continuously, lighting up the whole lead gray dim dome. "Boom --!!" The two fierce beasts almost roared at the same time, and rushed straight into the flames that had not yet dissipated in the air, and the fire devoured them all. Only for a moment! Both sides hit each other''s "arms" at the same time, and the sharp claws of the limbs stabbed into each other''s trunk at the same time. They couldn''t help sticking out and biting! Collision! Even at an altitude of nearly 100 meters, the defenders of blood skeleton Valley can clearly feel the thrilling murderous spirit emitted by two wild giants. "I can''t hit it!" In the floating city of horn castle, the pale little wizard stood behind the "Jiao lightsaber", clenched his teeth and stared at the two figures flying up and down, feeling extremely anxious. A red and a white figure in the sight can only stay for an instant, not even a remnant; Even if you finish aiming and locking at that moment, the two figures will interlace at the next moment, making all the movement just become useless. If it is aimed at the target on the ground, she can still grasp it almost two kilometers away; But for moving objects of the same height, especially when the enemy and friend forces are so close At such a speed, even small wizards dare not aim easily - the power of kyauk lightsaber was adjusted by Isaac himself. It was a weapon that gave up convenience and emphasized power. One shot... Even the giant dragon, which is highly resistant to the power of emptiness, can definitely cause heavy damage! Because of this, AI Yin didn''t dare to do it easily! "Don''t be nervous!" Dalton kand, who has always been concise and comprehensive, is still the calmest person in the floating city. He made a judgment in the shortest time: "temporarily give up Kyaw lightsaber launch, all wizards... Do a good job in the defense of the floating city!" "Mentor Dalton..." "This is an order!" Dalton said impolitely to ayin, who refused to give up: "my order - Ayn Rand, go to the lower level to rest immediately and wait for summons!" As the voice fell, the surrounding alchemists and wizards did not know whether they were relieved or equally helpless. They sighed and turned away from their posts; The little wizard who was left alone could only bite his teeth and had to release the transmitter in his hand. After all... She can''t use Kyaw lightsaber close to herself. Five minutes later, the floating city stopped hovering and entered the marching state, slowly accelerated to retreat to the highland behind the blood skeleton Valley, sent a message with a bugle and a battle flag, and ordered the defensive positions in the highlands of the two wings Valley to prepare to receive the cavalry and resist the massive attack of the rotten corpse demons. Standing on one side, Halin van ashamay was busy with his work. He quietly watched Dalton command wizards and craftsmen in an orderly manner, sending out orders one after another, clearly like painting a picture. When he was finished, the smiling ashamei slowly came forward: "I finally understand... Why the old cigarette gun of freswalker regarded you as the successor of freswalker school." "Calm, rational and decisive... It is a great wealth for a person who pursues truth, especially for wizards." "Wizard?" Dalton shook his head. "These things... I didn''t learn them in the wizard tower." "Oh, where is that?" Almost at the moment of speaking, the appearance of a one armed night watchman immediately appeared in Dalton''s mind, making the corners of his mouth twitch slightly. Ashamei stopped asking questions and turned his eyes with Dalton to the two wild beasts still wrestling in the air. On one side are desperate, even broken skeleton dragons, and on the other side are scarred and angry red dragons - like no one else, wantonly fighting each other on the battlefield. Halin van ashamay''s eyes darkened. In Loren''s established tactics, of course, it''s impossible not to guess that the enemy will also have huge Monsters - since it''s a demon invasion, it''s not surprising that there are evil gods and puppets. But everyone did not expect that the other party directly woke up a dead dragon body! On the one hand, it naturally restrained the most powerful fighting force of the defenders of Xuegu Valley, on the other hand, it also made the battle very passive - because without the protection of the dragon, the defenders with few troops had to face dozens of times their own, and even possibly endless enemies! There has never been a lack of dragons in the battles between the Empire and the demon army in the past dynasties, but they are rarely regarded as the key factor to defeat evil gods and demons. On the one hand, of course, those historians and painters "intentionally or unintentionally" emphasized the existence of the emperor and some heroes, and advocated that this was the glory of the imperial people; On the other hand, it also exposed a very realistic problem - without the dragon, those brilliant victories may not be talked about at all. No matter how indestructible the "black wall", how indestructible the "wall charging", how terrible the "arrow like rain"... When your enemy is endless, these seemingly powerful forces seem so weak. An empire without a dragon can win with courage, but it is destined to win miserably. It''s really... It can''t be worse. "Boom --!!" In the loud sound of shaking the sky, the gray blue "dragon inflammation" rubbed from glum''s lower abdomen; The blood red dragon scale immediately turned to charcoal like scorched black. The roaring dragon uttered a wail, spread its wings and jumped again at the skeleton dragon who had no response except killing; Anger made his figure completely lose its "elegance" at the beginning, leaving a remnant in the air. The skeleton dragon didn''t seem to notice at all. Its body was almost torn apart by the angry grum; His wings were still stretched fiercely, so he jumped at the red dragon who had opened his mouth. "Boom --!!" There was another explosion, and the golden red flame expanded into a sphere completely swallowed the skeleton dragon. But just the next second Bang -! The fireball was torn! A dark shadow roared out of the flame, mixed with the light of fire that had not completely dispersed. Longyan... Dyed the pale skeleton dragon black. The two roaring beasts had no intention of dodging, and jumped at each other directly again. "Boom --!!!" The sound of collision is like thunder. All the wizards and craftsmen in the whole floating city were quiet. They even put down their work involuntarily. All their eyes stared at the every move of the fierce beasts in the sky for fear of missing anything. The floating city in the sky stopped slowly. "Don''t you think it''s ironic?" The sudden opening of Halin van ashamay made Dalton look sideways. "It''s obviously a battle between the Empire and mankind in the future, but most of the hope should be placed on the dragon." ashmai smiled, not knowing whether to ridicule or self ridicule: "The most important thing is that another dragon is fighting against us... The devil invades. Just change the name to ''dragon war''." Dalton''s mouth moved slightly as he listened to ashamed''s impolite words. "Indeed, if there were no dragon, the war would be greatly improved, and might even lead to our disastrous defeat, but..." Dalton said calmly: "it is still human beings who dominate the battlefield war... It is us - not the dragon who unite us and let us form an army to fight against demons and evil gods here; not for the dragon, but for ourselves, we are willing to fight the enemy to the death." "We, Loren Turin, dominate all this. That''s the key. This alone makes this war no different from the countless demon invasion wars in the past." "But... It''s very different!" Dalton kand''s impassioned speech made Halin van ashamay''s expression a little strange. "You mean... Do you really believe that your apprentice, Loren Turin... Can become the second black Duke after Roland Turin?" Dalton paused slightly and shook his head. "He won''t. I''ve known him with many people, including you. Loren Turin can''t be like that; he''s a wizard, not a knight, not a hero, not a person who can act instinctively and emotionally;" "He..." Dalton hesitated suddenly, and then said firmly: "He''s a wizard." "Boom --!!" Another roar of flame explosion shook the dome. Most of the scales in front of grum''s chest, who was strangling the skeleton dragon''s neck, had turned into ashes, and his soft lower abdomen was completely exposed to the cold wind. But he doesn''t care... The two wings of the skeleton dragon have been forcibly torn, the tail and hind limbs have been torn off, leaving only one head and most of the body, which he carried in the air. Injured wings, broken right forelimb, broken teeth and bruised eyes... It doesn''t matter; Even bleeding wounds and broken scales don''t matter. Because of you, you monster who desecrated my cell remains... Dead! "Boom --!" The Dragon Fire spewed out, and the fire continued to burst around the skeleton dragon; The bones, which had already turned scorched black, started a fire and burned wantonly. But glum still didn''t let it go, and continued to spit dragon inflammation - even if his claws were also wrapped in the flame, there was no sign of loosening. It was a quarter of an hour before the flames finally dispersed. The right claw of the red giant dragon has completely turned into a scorched black color, and the skeleton Valley giant dragon gripped by that claw can''t see the original shape at all, and the gray blue flame in the two pupils has completely dissipated. Just for a moment, its body began to dissipate - like burnt charcoal, disintegrating, sliding and floating a little. Finally, only the dust scattered all over the sky, flying wantonly in the cold wind, floating... Disappeared. It seems that it never existed at all, leaving no trace. Under the dome, there was only a red dragon, spreading its wings and roaring angrily and pathetically at the lead gray sky. "Boom --!!" Chapter 1042 In the lowland of blood skeleton Valley, the eagle king standing on the unknown highland did not pay attention to the figure of the dragon roaring away in the air, but focused on another part of the battlefield. Knight Byrne. These soldiers, who ride "horses" (elves don''t have such livestock), are fully armed, use long knives, swords, spears, crossbows, arrows and arrows to fight. They can actually watch the compatriots in the front row turn into blood in the sea of rotten corpses and demons, and still remain unchanged - shouting slogans and calmly die. If this is the only way, it will not make the eagle king look at you; But if you can keep discipline and obey orders and commands when you die calmly... It''s a little scary. He saw with his own eyes that the small cavalry with dark blue hair and two short swords was not angry after defeating his first round of attack, let alone directly leading the soldiers to continue the charge; Instead, they formed a team in situ, gathered the defeated soldiers, reorganized the formation, and retreated step by step to the top of the slope to support the infantry in the back row. It''s true that you don''t mess up when you''re on the battlefield, don''t be surprised when things change, have your own judgment, and don''t advocate the arrangement and arrangement of the commander, and accurately convey the orders to the most grass-roots soldiers Even the best warriors, that''s all. "Are you still in the mood to appreciate the enemy?" A sharp, sarcastic voice sounded in the eagle king''s ear: "the only trump card in your hand that can compete with the dragon has been extinguished." Diabo, the "last shadow" among the four evil gods. "It doesn''t matter. It has completed its mission." the eagle king smiled indifferently and didn''t care: "because it... The enemy''s dragon has also been seriously injured and can no longer cover their fragile defensive positions." "They... Probably less than 10000? I have 300000 soldiers who are not afraid of life and death." "It''s 270000." Luton, the "unbeliever" of the four evil gods, couldn''t bear to say: "just now, many were affected, plus they were buried by avalanches and defeated by cavalry... No less than 30000." "That''s dozens of times more than them!" The eagle king''s mouth was a little confident: "besides, this is the blood skeleton Valley in the glacier wasteland. There are dead bodies buried everywhere. There is no shortage of troops - if necessary, I can pave a road to leave the blood skeleton valley with the corpse of the rotten corpse demon!" "If so... What are you going to use to fight the Empire, your Majesty the eagle king?" the sour Diabo deliberately emphasized the word "Your Majesty": "Alone, to meet the remaining ten dragons and the sworn Knights of the Empire?" "Maybe, maybe I should go to the emperor''s capital, the nest of the Holy Cross running dog, and ask the emperor to surrender to me, so as to end this absurd and great war." "Impossible, the Holy Cross is not consciousness, and there is no concept of surrender." Luton - "the last shadow" said: "if you do this, the only end will be..." "Can only be completely erased - I know, just joking, don''t take it seriously." The happy eagle king even had a joking Leisure: "of course, the most important thing now is to capture the blood skeleton Valley as soon as possible and block these respectable opponents in front of me..." "Kill them all!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Imperial man, prepare for war -!" Exeter, the Earl of anger castle, stood with his sword in hand and commanded the battle in the front of the infantry array. He stared at the tide under the highland, and thousands of rotten corpse demons. boundless! Count Eckert could not help sighing - if he could, he would prefer to command the cavalry, which was what he was best at; Up and down Byrne, only the Knights led by the western mountain rock castle are good at waving big swords and stepping on the earth to fight with the enemy. Unfortunately... The protagonists of the battle of blood skeleton valley are not destined to be cavalry. Once the infantry line collapses, it means that the whole battle is completely over; Only thousands of defenders have to be slaughtered. "Crossbow, three hundred steps - ready!" Heavy catapults behind the front began to operate; There are at least ten engineers in front of each crossbow. Under the command of officers, they carry alchemical bombs and steel crossbows and arrows, which are orderly and orderly placed in the firing position. "Shoot --!" In the uniform roar, the rotten corpse demons in the front row fell down like wheat in rows - in the sharp howling like ice crack, the hit rotten corpse demons immediately turned into pieces and scattered to the ground. If it is a human army, it will not continue to try to attack the Highlands in the face of such heavy casualties; But the rotten corpse devil is not human, not even "living"; Still unmoved, stepping on the debris all over the ground, he continued to rush to the top of the hillside. A hundred steps! In the continuous bombardment and explosion, the count of fury castle with an iron blue face suddenly raised his right hand and waved it down. The crossbow men immediately came forward, formed a front in front of the infantry array, and poured arrow rain on the rotten demons high underground. Generally speaking, the arrow weapon can cause little damage to the rotten corpse demon, which is far less than the effect of chopping, but... That''s just "usually" "Boom --!!" Flames dance! All the arrows of the blood skeleton Valley garrison have been soaked in a powerful igniter - not to mention touching the flame, even if they are exposed to the air and rub violently, they can be ignited directly. In the continuous flame and roar, the defenders of blood skeleton Valley standing behind the shield wall can only see large tracts of fire, smoke and flying snow. If that''s really "flying snow" Thirty steps! The screaming rotten corpse demons rushed out of the flame and rushed fiercely to the seemingly thin front of the defenders. "Meet the enemy --!" The roaring count of Eckert picked up the halberd and smashed the first rotten corpse demon into broken ice particles under the protection of the shield wall. "Long live the Empire --!!" Under the roaring "black wall", the cold and snowy halberds stabbed out like straw and smashed into the swarming rotten corpse demons like gears. The sharp halberd blade split their shoulders and heads, the sharp halberd tip penetrated their trunk, and the iron clad shield withstood their charge and bumped them back. Icy claws penetrated through the gap between the shield walls, tore off the guards'' armor, pierced their faces and crushed their throats... There was no sound in the dead shield wall, and the fallen soldiers never stood up again. The soldiers in the back row held up their shields and changed their positions. "Long live the Empire --!!" The uniform cry echoed over the blood skeleton valley. After withstanding the first round of attack by the rotten corpse demons, the Legion soldiers at the forefront began to change rows very skillfully - the seriously injured retreated to the line, and finally, the slightly injured and the uninjured rotated, replacing the soldiers in the back row to the front and erecting a new "shield wall". In a sense, this orderly "platoon changing" tactic is the fundamental reason why the "black wall" of the Empire has more endurance than ordinary heavy infantry. However, such tactics generally have two preconditions - first, they must have absolute flank protection; There is no doubt that there are cliffs on both sides of the hillside and trenches dug by the defenders; There is no need to worry about the flank until the rotten demons fill the trenches full of barbs or fill the cliffs. Secondly, it is an array for defense rather than attack, which can provide treatment and weapons replacement for replaced soldiers. This is no problem. The highlands of the two hillsides are the defensive positions of blood skeleton valley. The Garrison has operated for several days. What can be done has been prepared, and even the route of gradual retreat has been prepared. If you look closely, you can even see a short "snow wall" in front of the first column of the garrison array, which is only Knee High - all built with condensation and covered with ice and snow. This thing was used by Loren to make fortifications to resist the charge of centaurs during the war of the great green sea. The effect is reliable; A short wall is enough to counteract the impact of most of the rotten corpse demons climbing up. And this seemingly "thin layer" wall has another function. fire lane. "Catapult, fire --!" Dozens of dark shadows passed over the shield wall and hit the rotten corpse demons; The bow and crossbow men standing in the back row also put down their crossbows and arrows one after another. They became "bullet throwers" and roared and threw one pottery pot after another onto the rotting corpse demons who were still swarming. At the moment of hitting, the crisp pottery jars burst one after another, and the yellowish brown liquid scattered like water. "Igniter, launch --!" Boom!!!! Beyond the parapet, there is a sea of fire. The flame is like water in essence, raging madly and devouring in the rotten corpse demon - there is no scream, let alone wail; The rotten corpse demon wrapped by the flame turned into scorched fragments in an instant; Scattered and burning fragments continue to devour the next target. Clearly, there is a sea of fire ahead, and the rotten corpse demons in the back row are still frantically stepping into the flames; They were either bumped into a ditch or pushed off a cliff; The flame... Became an insurmountable barrier in front of them and the defenders of blood skeleton valley. Of course, on the contrary, the defenders of blood skeleton Valley can''t launch any counterattack before the flame goes out. Count Eckert breathed a sigh of relief - this "fire wall" could buy the defenders of blood skeleton valley about a quarter of an hour''s rest; A quarter of an hour... Enough for the cavalry to come back for reinforcements and get the castle floating city to its reservation. The next thing to do is to repeat the previous steps, beat the rotten corpse demons again and again, and then cycle back and forth; The enemy''s strength may be unlimited, but it is impossible for the evil gods opposite to feel no pain when thousands of people are finished regardless of the consequences. Then, wait for the reinforcements to arrive, and then fight the devil completely. Of course... If there are reinforcements. After deciding to fight in the blood skeleton Valley, Ike didn''t send messengers to duanjie mountain fortress for help, but there was no news, including two Bain knights, a demon hunter and five Hussars; Even after the first supply, there were no troops or messengers from the fortress of duanjieshan. In other words, the fortress of duanjieshan at present is likely to be besieged by the Azores elves, and all roads are blocked by elves warriors. Under such circumstances, unless the fortress miraculously defeated the Azores two days ago and immediately led at least 20000 troops north, the defenders of blood skeleton Valley could not get any assistance at all. But such a miracle... It''s impossible to think about it There was a bitter smile on count Eckert''s mouth, but it was soon forgotten. "The whole army is in place to rest and guard!" the count of anger Castle turned his head and shouted at the infantry behind him: "Bowman, keep gathering fire once a minute, ready..." At the moment when the arm was waved down, a burst of cold suddenly hit. "Hoo --" The cold wind mixed with dust was like a cyclone rising steeply on the ground. The first column of Legion soldiers almost immediately dragged the count of fury Castle back to the shield wall and gritted their teeth against the shield. In an instant, the air waves stopped. The count of fury castle, with a frown, carefully pushed away the shield wall in front of him and stared warily at the opposite side of the low wall. The sea of fire went out, leaving only bits and pieces of residue still burning in the ashes. But the screaming rotten corpse demons didn''t rush up as recklessly as just now. Standing in the sea of fire was an old man with white hair and beard, dragging his axe upside down. He was naked, covered only by ragged linen pants and seemingly decaying leather belts, barefoot, and his strong body stood among the embers like an iron tower; Drooping his head, but staring at every move across the street. Chest, is a scar like cross shaped black mark. Behind him, even the nearest rotten corpse devil "hid" ten steps away from him. "I''m quigo, the attendant of the ''tyrant'' govait. I extend my most sincere greetings to you who have been appointed enemies by the great four gods!" The next second, he suddenly raised his head and looked like a dead man, which shocked all the defenders of blood skeleton Valley, as if he had been stared at by some terrible beast! He raised his battle axe, stepped on the embers under his feet and walked towards the shield wall step by step. As if he had entered a deserted place, he swung his battle axe high and aimed it at the count of anger Castle who was still in fear Chop down. "Dang --!" The two short swords crossed into a cross shape held the axe blade of the Tomahawk at the last moment. "Here we are!" The thin gray pupil boy gasped heavily, but he still couldn''t help raising the corners of his mouth: "finally... This time the weapon didn''t break into ice!" Before he recovered from his shock, Ike, the Earl of fury castle, heard a loud bugle sounded at the foot of the hillside and thunderous hoofs. In the roar of cavalry charge, the rotten corpse demons fell in pieces and were divided into pieces. The Byrne knights who defeated the rotten demons'' first attack are returning! "Who are you?" Looking at the young man blocking his axe, the evil god apostle asked directly and coldly. Then Lucian answered more directly than he did: "The man who killed you!" Chapter 1043 "Bared --!" The cast-iron body of the white bearded evil god apostle quigo suddenly shook, and his murderous hands swept with battle axes, straight to Lucian''s neck. In the flash of lightning and stone fire, the grey pupil boy who had no time to dodge could only parry with his back hand; However, the great strength of the weapon made him unable to unload his strength, and the whole man was smashed out like a stone cannon. Bang -! Lucian, who fell to the ground, threw a large amount of dust on the snow where the flame did not burn out; Quigo, with cold eyes, didn''t even hesitate. The Tomahawk held high above his head had fallen again. Boom! Looking at the axe blade deep into the ground, Lucian''s heart beat wildly - the fear of deciding life and death in an instant almost immediately reminded him of the battle with the dragon knight in the Dragon King City a few years ago. Damn it, why am I distracted?! While scolding himself like a mockery, Lucian tried his best to dodge the axe stabbing himself; Two short swords pressed on the long handle of the Tomahawk at the same time, swinging the enemy''s attack away. Lucian, who seized the opportunity, almost rushed into the three steps of the evil god apostle like a suicide charge; Two sharp blades, one in front of the other, force the dead corner of the other''s body from different angles. But... It''s just bait. The evil god apostle suddenly retreated, his right arm trembled, and the long handle of the Tomahawk in his hand jerked back. "Dang --!" The thrilling sound of the intersection of Jinge sounded - just before the barb shaped axe blade was about to cut Lucian, it was stopped by the suddenly horizontal dagger. Holding back the pain of his right arm as if it was about to tear, Lucian stabbed the "Dragon Knight''s gun" out of his left hand. Poof! The bright blade left only a shallow white mark on the neck of the evil god apostle, and even the skin could not be torn open. The failed grey pupil boy immediately fought back and dodged to the right. He was close to his knee... So he couldn''t see the long handle of the opponent''s Tomahawk suddenly changed direction. "Bang --!" The splashing blood light was mixed with a dull sound. Lucian''s mind was white and his body was in the air. The paw of the evil god apostle lifted steadily, stepped on his waist, and then kicked him fiercely. Poop! The grey pupil boy fell to the ground in pain, trembling all over his body; The sharp pain behind me... Seems to be that the spine has been broken. There was no time to think more - while the right-hand short sword was raised, the other party''s long handled Tomahawk had been smashed down. "Dang --!" The blade intersecting with the Tomahawk tore a spark, and finally managed to deflect the opponent''s attack; Lucian, who seized the opportunity, rushed to the opposite door without hesitation, and set up the short sword in his left hand. Sure enough... In the face of the attack within three steps, the other party''s body still maintained a certain "fighting instinct" - dodging to the side, and attacking the forearm of the grey pupil boy with a backhand elbow. Almost at the same moment, the short sword suddenly turned inward and held it with a backhand; Lucian, who avoided his elbow, climbed over the top of the apostle of the evil god and landed steadily. The positions of the two figures changed again, and the distance was ten steps away. Somehow, the other party was not in a hurry to attack, but stood in place and looked at him coldly. "Hoo... Hoo... Hoo..." Lucian, who was sweating bitterly, looked pale and stood up trembling; A trail of blood crossed his right eye from his temple and dripping wet to the ground. The forearm was almost numb, and the back waist was so painful that it was almost broken. The muscles all over the body trembled under the torture of severe pain and nerves. It''s embarrassing... It''s really embarrassing. After the great green sea war, I didn''t seem so embarrassed for a long time. At the moment of sharp blade collision, Lucian even had a dangerous premonition that he was "dead". If it goes on like this, I''m afraid The sharp howling sound like ice crack suddenly sounded, and hundreds of rotten corpse demons roared and rushed to the figure of grey pupil boy from behind. "Cover Lucian --!" With a roar, Ike, the Earl of anger castle, pulled out his sword and rushed out of the low wall in front of the defense line: "cover him, form an array into the palace, and the two wings array to stop the scum, go!" "Attack, long live the Empire --!!" In the uniform cry, the two imperial flag officers took the lead in raising the iron crown flag and rushed out with the figure of the Earl of fury castle. The disorderly bugle sounded everywhere. Before the preparation was finished, the Legion soldiers hurriedly formed two teams of square arrays, rushed out of the defense position, and launched around the hillside to pounce on the rotten corpse demons who had rushed up. In the bloody fighting field, the Legion soldiers who rushed to the first row were almost torn to pieces by the rotten corpse demon who threw himself on, screamed and ran the halberd through the demon''s body, stifling the momentum of the enemy''s attack. Stepping on the bones of the robes in the front row, the soldiers who followed formed a relatively strong shield wall and picked up the battle flag from the flag officer who was torn alive; The two severed palms were still firmly clenched on the flagpole and could not be broken off. "Cover captain Lusen --!" There was another cry - the Byrne knights and demon hunters who were soon to catch up launched an assault directly from the bottom of the hillside; Because of the elevation of the terrain, many Knights simply dismounted and took part in the war on foot; Form a thick multi row charge conical array, which directly pierces into the rotten corpse demon army like a long gun. Under the iron hoof of the war horse, the chaotic rotten corpse demons were directly crushed into a ball, like a collapsed wall, falling and breaking in front of the cavalry charge. The ice like "corpse" even made many Knights unable to stand firm, and even people and horses fell off the cliff. Because even the target of people and horses is too large, almost all the knights who rush forward are spared. Even if only the war horse is killed, the knights who fall from the horse are often pressed under the war horse or bitten by the rotten corpse demons, and there is no room for resistance. But they are really too late... Their pride as knights also makes them unable to leave their mounts and let their closest comrades in arms survive alone on the battlefield, so they can only embark on the road of "living and dying together". In any case, the attack of the rotten corpse demon army was blocked by the shield wall, and the attack was stopped by the decisive charge of the cavalry; The demon hunters who had won the opportunity immediately turned over and dismounted, formed a thin front in front of the shield wall and began to block the rotten corpse demons. Deal with "monsters", they are the real "experts"! However, no matter how the two sides fight, they always maintain a certain range in the center and do not interfere with the "battle" belonging to luzen - not that they don''t want to, but Eckert and the demon Hunters know that they can''t help. It was... Almost instinctive fear. I would rather face thousands of rotten corpse demons than fight the figure head-on. I didn''t even have the courage to rush up and drown him. Like a living dragon, standing in front of him in human form; Even if how to hide it, the eyes that seem to look at mole ants are heartbreaking. "You are very brave." Ruthen, who was slightly stunned, raised his eyebrows in amazement. "I have fought with many running dogs of the Holy Cross. There are many powerful soldiers, but..." Indifferent voice, but the voice of the evil god apostle is also mixed with a trace of curiosity: "you are the first, there is no fear of me - it seems that fighting with me is just a common thing that is not worth mentioning." "So... You''ve fought with other evil god apostles, haven''t you?" The evil god apostle quigo raised the long handled battle axe with one arm and aimed the axe blade at Lucian. Evil apostles? battle? Lucian involuntarily raised the corners of his mouth. "Funny?" the evil apostle quigo frowned. "No, it''s not funny at all." with a cold hum, the grey pupil raised his eyes: "just you''re right... I finally understand why you almost killed me, but I don''t feel any reason for fear." "Because a guy like you can no longer make me have any fear!" "Really?" The voice of the evil god apostle quigo was extremely low: "You... Human... Are very arrogant." As if the heart had a tacit understanding, both sides rushed at each other at the same time, leaving two residual shadows between the splashing snow and dust. "Dang --!" At the moment when the sharp blades collided, the twin swords parrying the battle axe rubbed a string of sparks on the axe blade; After the intersection, the three residual shadows collided for several times, and then separated. The other side''s strength and physical strength completely suppress himself... Although Lucian had expected this for a long time, he never thought that his full thrust could only leave a scratch on his neck. Yes, he can be sure that it was not a stab, but his own strength was not enough to leave even a little wound on the other party! Naked, but as if wearing iron armor, invulnerable... Is this the power of the "tyrant" evil god apostle? If so, then I can only fight with him for speed and reaction. "Dang --!" The sharp blades are constantly converging and colliding... Although the strength of the "Dragon Knight''s gun" as a secret silver weapon is absolutely sufficient, the Lucian who manipulates it is a real physical foetus. The continuous vibration and terrible strength have made his arms and bones moan. We have to... Fight more flexibly. But in that case, you must use Asriel''s power... I promised Isaac and Lord Loren that I would never use his power easily again. What should I do? "Ding --!" With a soft sound, the suddenly raised battle axe swung open the chopped short sword; At the moment when Lucian thought he was going to hit him with an axe, the evil god apostle quigo pointed the long handle tail at his face and stabbed him hard. Poof! Although he tried his best to dodge, the long handle still crossed one side of his cheek and was nearly shot in the head. The unbalanced grey pupil boy fell to the ground and rolled several times before stopping, supporting his body with a short sword. "I see." The surprised evil god apostle quigo showed a clear look in his eyes under his white beard: "no wonder you didn''t feel the slightest fear... I thought you were the running dog of the Holy Cross, but I didn''t expect..." "That''s it!" The gnashing of teeth Lucian quickly robbed the words of the evil god apostles, glanced nervously, and was still fighting with the demons to protect his robes: "That''s... That''s it!" The evil apostle smiled. "Human... Are you afraid?" "There''s nothing to be afraid of." Lucian said coldly, staring at him nervously. "It''s just not necessary now... When I don''t need it anymore, I will naturally clarify it to everyone and let them decide whether I''m right or wrong." "Now all I have to do... Is kill you." "Really?" Before the words fell, the evil god apostle quigo suddenly burst up, raised his axe with one hand and rushed at him like a beast. "Dang --!" The moment the right hand short sword parried, Lucian''s pupils had changed from silver to gray blue; The dagger that parries the Tomahawk is like a poisonous snake, waving along the long handle to the neck of the evil god apostle, and his body has jumped up in the air. "Pa --!" The sword body was swung open by the long handle, but the sharp blade of the left hand had also got the necessary gap; With the strength of turning around, he stabbed the left rib of the apostle of the evil god with his backhand from top to bottom. In the midst of lightning, stone and fire, the evil god apostle avoided the fatal blow, and the axe blade of the Tomahawk blocked the sword facing the door on the right at the same time. Even the head hammer that Lucian tried hard to use was pushed back by him with a more powerful head hammer. "Bang --!" At the moment of landing, the grey pupil boy with his hands held high barely held the cleaved axe. The bruised forehead seeped blood and painted the bridge of his nose red. "Humans... Great." The evil god apostle spoke faintly. "You''re welcome," said Lucian coldly. "But... You don''t think this demon invasion is just me?" Huh?! Lucian suddenly opened his eyes. "Yes, just as you think... Another guy more cruel than me has arrived at your other position with tens of thousands of rotten corpse demons. I''m afraid he''s killing wantonly now?" Looking at the gray pupil boy with his pupils suddenly shrinking, the evil god apostle quigo said faintly: "your robes are lucky to have you; unfortunately, you only have one; just those mere oath knights are not enough to stop him..." Pooh! The sudden sound of laughter made the evil god apostles frown slightly; When he lowered his eyes, Lucian could not help laughing: "Puff ha ha ha ha ha ha..." The cheerful and dripping laughter was not only the enemy, but also the surrounding garrison soldiers couldn''t help looking back and glancing at the gray pupil boy who seemed to be stupid. "I see. Therefore, in your eyes, the defensive position in the East is the weakest link of the garrison, isn''t it - then I''ll unfortunately tell you that you guessed wrong!" "The defensive position I am responsible for in the west is the weakest link in the whole blood skeleton Valley!" excited Lucian, his face full of smiles: "You are really lucky to decide to attack the western position!" At the moment of smiling, the grey pupil boy''s double swords swung open the battle axe of the tyrannical apostle quigo and raised his short sword in a posture similar to the Azores Elf Warrior. "Then in order to reward you, I''ll show you another ''good thing''..." "For example, my... Samurai way!" Chapter 1044 "I always think that human beings... Know how to learn from mistakes." A hoarse voice echoed on the dead battlefield in the east position of blood skeleton valley. The soldiers of the regiment clenched their shields and halberds one by one, staring at the figure talking to themselves; If you look carefully, you can see unspeakable fear in their eyes. Because their teeth are trembling, their facial muscles are twitching, and their skin is too tight because of tension, so... They can''t say it. Purplish red skin, ferocious as a bat''s head, sharp claws of limbs, bat wings folded behind, and the extremely thin body - yes, anyone who has seen it can say what it is without hesitation. vampire. "For example, I, Descartes, the loyal servant of Lord Diabo, the ''terminator''; all the enemies I have met in my long life have convinced me of your wisdom." "I respect them and admire their wisdom, so I killed them... Ate them." In just less than a minute, the monster used the sickle that would spray plasma in his hand to harvest a whole hundred soldiers; The armor forged with steel and the strong shield are a bit more fragile than white paper in front of it. Just being killed is not enough to frighten veterans; What is really terrible is that the robes killed by it are like rotten oranges drained of juice, and there are only fragments of armor and "air dried" bones everywhere. It is no longer the level of "war death", but being brutalized, ravaged and trampled... It seems that it is not fighting with the equivalent enemy, but being slaughtered wantonly as livestock or poultry by the other party. So the frightened soldiers tried to kill it in various ways, or beat it back - crossbow, arrow rain, shotgun, igniter, alchemy bomb... Except that the last one seemed to leave some blackened marks on it, the rest I didn''t even hurt a hair! "But now, I''m a little... Confused." The face of the apostle in the end shadow (if that can also be counted as a face) showed a confused look. With its scratching, the soldiers behind the front trembled and retreated half a step collectively. "What makes you think you can beat me, beat me, or... Stop me?" "What makes you see this possibility?" Scratching his head, the confused end shadow apostle Descartes lowered his head, and his scarlet eyes looked at the knight who had been trampled on by himself. "Can you tell me, Lord leilinz?" The knight''s body twitched violently, with a trace of panic in his expression; Somehow, the divine power that originally belonged to the oath knight to recover from injury was suppressed by some force. The knight of the solemn oath was trampled by a monster who manipulated the power of evil. It''s really Shame! So Knight leilinz turned his eyes around in panic, extended his hand to a long sword not far from him, and then Pooh! The falling sickle cut off his arm. "Ah, ah --!!!" Knight leilinz screamed, his eyes widened and stared at his severed arm. The pain made him instinctively begin to pray: "My Lord, allow me a proverb to wash my sins!!!!!" There was another scream. The falling sickle was close to the wound, like "slicing meat" with bones, and cut off a thin layer of "arm". "Answer my question, Knight of the oath." The voice of the apostle of the last shadow suddenly lowered and became very gloomy: "what gives you hope and makes you feel that you can beat me?" "Tell me, I''ll put it out for you." its voice is very sincere. In the scream, the oath Knight''s Breastplate was completely torn open, together with flesh and ribs, and the cold wind blew directly into his "chest". "Stop --!" Glenville, the Earl of stormcastle, stood up, though pale and trembling; But he raised his sword and pointed it at the last shadow apostle: "I order you to stop in the name of the Lord of grace!" "Otherwise, I promise you, the thirteen leaders of Byrne will do their best to erase you and the master behind you from the world!" Echoing words, the apostles of the last shadow were unmoved. The count of Glenville did not move, and his hand clutching his sword was full of cold sweat. He knew he was dying, but he had to... Otherwise, the morale of the thousands of soldiers behind him would completely collapse before the other party killed the oath Knight! "Threaten me?" The apostle of the last shadow did not lift his head and looked at the knight leilinz who was trampled under his feet meaningfully: "do you hear, the running dog of the Holy Cross, your comrades in arms threaten me for your life and death." "I command you, stop!" Count Glenville''s cheek was a little tight, Knight lailinz struggled: "please illuminate the darkness in your heart with the glory of the Holy Cross; replace violence with forgiveness, and shame with blessing..." Pooh! The scythe fell into the chest of the oath knight. Glenwell was not even surprised because the sickle pulled from the knight''s chest had waved to himself. He was stiff all over and only had time to see a touch of blood. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ This human... Seems to be a little different from just now. With the battle axe to block the attacking blade, the mood of the tyrannical apostle quigo changed slightly. He knew almost nothing about the "way of Samurai". The "eagle king" who was jointly selected as an apostle by the four evil gods did not disclose any information, let alone mention that human beings can master this power in addition to elves. But for quigo... The tyrannical apostles, it makes no difference. It''s just a clumsy manipulation of the power of the void by the existence of the material world. In any case, it can''t defeat the power given by the "tyrant" gowaite; As for the evil god behind each other... The guy who doesn''t even dare to say his name is at most a Mao God. There is also a gap between evil gods! "Dang --!" The Tomahawk and the dagger met again. The retreated grey pupil escaped the transverse axe by a record of the iron plate bridge; Stand up with a twist of the waist, and the spiral waving left sword rises, a posture of cutting off quigo''s arms. Of course, that''s impossible Poof! The flying blood left a very obvious trace on the left and right arms of the tyrannical apostle. Quigo''s expression changed suddenly, raised the long handled battle axe in his hand behind him, and suddenly waved a sweep in front of him. "Bang --!" Not only the snowflakes, but also the rocks frozen by the frost cracked and the rubble flew. Lucian, who slipped and dodged, had stood ten steps away from him, but the tyrannical apostle still stood still, staring at his cut wound in amazement. Hurt yourself? This, this shouldn''t be "It''s no coincidence." Lucian sneered, "if you don''t believe it... You can try again." "Try your body to stop my sword." Quigo narrowed his eyes, bent his knees like a cast-iron body, stretched his waist and legs like a cheetah, and then jumped up. "Hoo --" The roaring sound like tearing the air, and the tyrannical apostle dragging the residual shadow, like a stone gun falling from the sky, smashed the thin figure of grey pupil boy with one hand waving a battle axe. An instant shadow, let alone dodge... There is no room for reaction. Lucian slightly raised the corners of his mouth and showed no sign of hiding. He simply raised his right hand and put the blade of the dagger across his head. "Dang --!!" The whole hillside trembled with a loud noise. The soldiers of blood skeleton Valley looked sideways at the direction of the roar; Before looking back, the air waves mixed with dust and snowflakes had spread to them, blowing their eyes closed. On the originally flat slope, there was an additional hemispherical pit, surrounded by snow piled up by blowing. The falling battle axe was stopped by the short sword set up by the grey pupil boy with one hand, and he couldn''t move forward any more, and Unharmed. "Well, are you sure?" Looking at the shocked and tyrannical apostle, Lucian asked coldly, "you lucky guy." Stunned for only a moment, the expression of the tyrannical apostle quigo calmed down again and looked at the gray pupil boy silently. "This kind of power..." quigo said faintly, "is the way of warrior in your mouth?" "Bloody sorrow?" Under the Tomahawk, the corner of gray pupil''s mouth also aroused a look of self mockery: "it''s ridiculous, right, but I feel ridiculous." "The guy who taught me ''the way of samurai'' told me that the way of samurai has a great connection with a person''s innermost thoughts; in a sense, it is a power to ''forge'' your own thoughts into weapons." "In other words, if you want to get this power, you must first face the most real yourself." Lucian looked at the dignified tyrannical apostle silently, but Lucian was very relaxed: "And the most real me is probably... Unwilling." "Unwilling?" "Yes! Unwilling to be short, unwilling to be weak, unwilling to be an illegitimate son, not like half brothers who can become the head of a country!" Lucian smiled very naturally: "I''m the kind of guy who grows up unwilling and complains about himself, ha ha!" "That''s why I named my samurai way... The bloody wail is just the last cry of the dying." The tyrannical apostle stared at him coldly, not knowing what was funny. "Even... Including Lord Loren, I seem to have a similar idea - although I have always said that I want to be his escort, protect him and die for him, the most real idea should be to surpass him, defeat him, and even make me the only person he can rely on..." Lucian narrowed his eyes: "so these ideas forged my ''warrior way''... Let me, a weak and unwilling guy, have the power to compete with Lord Loren one day." "Well, this is the bloody wail... Enough to tear apart your defense and block your attack. It has the power to fight with you, my warrior way." "It is the kind of reluctance from the bottom of my heart that makes my samurai way give me the strength to directly compete with all enemies - no matter how powerful the other party''s strength is, I can have a chance to overcome." "Of course, on the contrary, because of this restriction, my enemies can also block my attack and tear up my defense. Their advantages are absolutely equal." "How... Is there any heartfelt happiness, you monster!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Dang --!" A sound of metal collision echoed in the ears of Glenville, Earl of storm castle; There seems to be some liquid spilled on his face, cold and piercing. Is this... You''re still alive? Glenwell, whose face was covered with blood, opened his eyes and looked at the figure in front of him in amazement. "In the name of the Lord of grace, the evil god apostle Descartes, I order you to surrender to me." Leaning on the "dawn" sword with one hand, the black haired wizard stared at the vampire opposite: "otherwise, I promise you, I don''t have to use the power of Bain''s thirteen leaders, I''m alone..." "Can kill you." Descartes, the apostle of the last shadow, frowned and looked more confused than before. "Kill... Me?" "No... it''s to kill you. Don''t limit yourself to the means of ''killing'' - for the scum like you vampires, I know almost one hundred means to let you die, and one is always suitable for you." Lauren explained very seriously. Although this "seriousness" made the soldiers behind him and the end shadow apostles opposite him have an inexplicable "funny" feeling, as if they were watching a serious joke. "You think you can kill me, you think you can kill the servants of the Terminator... It''s... It''s so interesting!" Poof! It was like the sound of a meat bag explosion, and the last shadow turned into a blood shadow. coming! Glenwell''s heart almost stopped with a stiff expression - he clearly remembered that just now, the oath Knight Lord leilinz and the Legion soldiers were given this move Pooh! Plasma splashed. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "There''s one thing I''ve always been curious about." With a crisp sound, the Tomahawk in the tyrannical apostle''s hand blocked the sharp blade stabbing his pupils, and his cold eyes passed through the sharp blade, facing the four eyes of the gray pupil boy: "Why do you keep saying... I''m lucky?" The roar of tearing air passed by Lucian''s ear, and the tip of dark blue hair was cut off a little; And the sharp blade that was blocked caught the gap between the moments and pierced the chest of the tyrannical apostle! "Why... The reason is very simple." When he missed the blow, the leisurely dodging Lucian smiled with a relaxed smile and gasped: "because if the person fighting with you is not me, but Lord Loren Turin..." "Do you think... Do you still have a chance to win?" Chapter 1045 This is not the first time that the dark haired wizard has fought with the evil god apostles - almost "the fourth time" if he insists. For the first time, it was Francis in eboden, and the two were "missed"; The second time, when they went to the Dragon King City, faoda Loren, the apostle of the "dead" lemantes, joined hands with the "sword of oath" and managed to kill him with the help of Asriel. The third time was chakar in the Centaur war, an unlucky man used by the "black cross" serlior. Of course, the first and third of them should be the same - they are all controlled by the "black cross" serlior, and they are thrown out to fight themselves as cannon fodder and puppets. Or... For evil gods, the existence of Apostles itself is something like puppets and "cannon fodder". Descartes, the apostle of the last shadow, is the fourth, but it is also the one that can arouse Loren''s "memory" most "May the void... Be with you!" With a strange smile, the black haired wizard waved the gray blue sword of "bright silver" and jumped at the roaring blood shadow. Pooh! Blood spatter... But not Loren''s. Mixed with a little red, gray and blue, the sword awn dances a fan in the air; Staring at the last shadow of the wound on his chest, the Apostle showed obvious amazement on his face, and even stopped in place because he was too surprised. Missed it? How is this possible?! But it had no time to think about it. The black haired wizard had rushed within five steps, held the gray blue sword in his hand, and then chopped forward. "Dang --!" The sword awn collided with the long sickle, and the sparks bloomed in the cold wind. The bright silver sword is not an entity, but the force of the void that constantly explodes... In the air that tears the eardrum, the dark red blood shadow was knocked out and scratched a long trace on the snow. The stunned Earl of Glenville and the Legion soldiers stared at the flying figure - a few minutes ago, it was the devil who wantonly slaughtered the robes. Now, he was "with a sword" by the Duke and flew out! "Hoo... Hoo... Ha... Ha ha..." The corpse like body trembled in a pool of blood, and the voice of the last shadow apostle was mixed with uncontrollable excitement. "Funny, funny... You hurt me... I''ve been hurt for nearly 200 years... I don''t know what it''s like to be hurt for 200 years." "The last one who hurt me seemed to be a holy cross running dog called the sword of oath... Unfortunately, I ate him for fear of the bastard''s resurrection. Although it seems that he doesn''t have a few years to live according to his age." "You! Human!" ignoring the bleeding wound on his chest, the Apostle raised his head with a look of ecstasy, and his scarlet eyes stared at the black haired wizard with the raised sickle: "Well done... A guy like you deserves the respect of the great end shadow apostle Descartes. I give you the qualification to drink blood, swallow meat and squeeze bones!" "Cheer and rejoice, you will share the glory of the great four gods with me, witness the rebirth of the world in the ashes, and completely cut off the eternal reincarnation set by the Holy Cross!" Its excited appearance seemed to be really happy for the black haired wizard. Lorraine, leaning on his sword, just shrugged. "There''s so much nonsense." At the next moment, the last shadow apostle disappeared from his place and attacked the black haired wizard with the roar of tearing the air, and the dark red blood shadow appeared on his head. The sword awn waved and cut, but only a piece of spilled plasma was torn open; The black haired wizard still stood still and raised his head motionlessly, as if he had not recovered from the shock of hitting the air. "In the back!" The cry of Glenville, Earl of stormcastle, came. "Too late!" Almost at the moment when the voice fell, the last shadow apostle screamed behind Lauren. The black haired wizard who responded immediately extended his right hand to the "dawn" sword inserted in the snow, but before he grasped it, the blood shadow flew into the air, and there was a wound on his arm. Plasma splashed and the sickle raised high. Poof! It was the sound of a sharp blade through the flesh and blood, but the scythe of the last shadow apostle stopped in the air and didn''t wave it. The sudden sharp pain made the apostle of the last shadow tremble and suddenly opened his eyes - three stone cones stabbed out of the snow, two through his arms, and one stabbed into his trunk from his back and broke out of his chest. High level spell, rock will. "Ah, ah, ah --!!!" The shrill scream shook the air like substance, and even the surrounding snow trembled; The garrison soldiers covered their ears and retreated one after another. Many people even stood still, with blood gushing from their ears and nose, and were shocked to death. "Bang --!" The violent sound trembled with the loud sound of tearing the air. The end shadow apostles broke free, and the three stone cones burst into pieces. But at the moment he got up, the flying "dawn" sword fell from the sky and landed firmly in the hands of the black haired wizard. Raise the sword, chop, chop -! The moment the sword was waved, the blood shadow was divided into two. But it''s only divided into two - the "dawn" sword forged with secret silver does have the effect of damaging void creatures, but the premise is that it really hits the enemy; Therefore, in the face of enemies who can illusory or change their form, such as turning into liquid or gas to avoid attack, they are often easy to avoid. Therefore, chopping is not Loren''s purpose. It''s the liquid that forces this guy to become a "plasma" shape. Suddenly aware of something, the Apostle suddenly recovered part of the body of his head and looked at the black haired wizard who had opened and raised his left hand. High level spell, Turin fire. "Boom --!!!" The fireball mixed with rolling black smoke suddenly appeared out of thin air, turning the surrounding snow into steam mixed with the rotten corpse demon "accidentally injured"; The last shadow apostle with black smoke was thrown out of the center of the explosion like a broken sack; After rolling for several meters in the snow, he barely stopped. His thin skin completely turned charcoal black, like a charred corpse. When the flames dissipated, the black haired wizard held "bright silver" in his left hand and rushed to the end shadow apostles again. The apostle of the last shadow, Descartes finally showed a trace of panic in his eyes. Is this guy really human?! Human beings, are they really so strong?! A terrible memory that has not been experienced for a long time and has been completely suppressed without resistance is rapidly emerging from its mind. It took it hundreds of years to abandon it. Actually... Will be awakened by a mere human. "Dang --!" The sickle sprayed with plasma blocked the edge of the "dawn" sword. This time, the last shadow apostle did not hurry to avoid the blood shadow, but stared at Loren''s every move with his scarlet eyes, and the blood pot full of tusks screamed in the trembling air. "Ah, ah, ah --!!!" In the cracked air, the dark haired wizard immediately chose to slide to avoid; Almost at the same time, black thin lines stretched out from the scarlet eyes, gradually gushed out of the cheeks, then the neck, until they covered the whole body, and the corpse like body twitched violently. "Deeply honored, human!" "You will have the honor to witness the divine power of the great four gods and the immortal power given by the ''end shadow'' who sanctions the world - from now on, your pitiful void reaction and poor imitation of the divine power will no longer cause even a little harm to me, the immortal Descartes!" "You will be trampled, trampled and slaughtered by me!" "You will praise with wailing, pray with fear, and worship with trembling!" "Wait, I will use your last breath to the great four..." Bang -! Before he finished, the black haired wizard who rushed to the end shadow apostle had broken his head with a sword. The Apostle who was shot in the head immediately turned into a blood shadow and roared at Loren from all directions. The memory of the evil god apostle named "faoda" is like this, and so is this guy. Are the evil gods and apostles in the North all talking? Is it because there is no one to chat with them in the wilderness, so it''s too lonely? Well... It''s possible. With some malicious speculation, Loren backhanded set up the "dawn" sword to block the sickle wrapped in black light. "Dang --!" A whine came from the body of the sword forged with secret silver, but the blade of the black haired wizard''s right hand had arrived as promised and attacked the head of the last shadow apostle again. "Arrogant disciple, do you think the same move can hurt the great end shadow apostle the second time..." Poof! The invisible air waves gathered into a point, poked the head of the last shadow apostle again, and the blood shadows from all directions scattered on the ground. High level spell, force impact. Loren learned this from night watchman Edward - although he can''t gather the force into a single shot like that guy, Loren can still do it the size of a dagger. "Go to hell, human --" The awakening of the power of evil gods did not even make the end shadow apostles have any more confidence, and even became more panic and uneasy than before - not only did they not win immediately, but they were still the side completely suppressed. How is this possible... How is it possible?! Why was it me who was trampled and trampled on?! The wielding sickle completely lost its previous calmness and was easily parried by the black haired wizard. The "dawn" sword was held high again and penetrated into the body of the last shadow apostle. The struggling last shadow apostle fought desperately. Before the sickle in his right hand could meet Loren''s figure, a gray blue silver light flashed, and the sickle fell to the ground with his arm. The crippled end shadow apostle was hung on the sword body of the "dawn" sword. "Arrogant human beings dare to humiliate me like this?!" In the plasma gushing room, the last shadow apostle was still howling madly. His scarlet eyes were staring at the expressionless black haired wizard. He wanted to resist, but he couldn''t touch Loren''s body: "You''re trying to annoy me, aren''t you? Well, you succeeded. My anger is not something you can imagine!" Poof! The gray blue sword was waved and tore the eyes of the apostles of the last shadow. "Do you think this can kill me and get rid of the fear of being stared at by the end shadow apostles? I tell you, you are wrong. I am the immortal end shadow apostle, Descartes! Even the most powerful oath knight a hundred years ago is only a piece of meat in my mouth, a piece of meat that can''t be chewed!" The broken body was thrown from the body of the "dawn" sword, and only half of the broken arm was cut off. Descartes rolled around in the snow like a piece of rotten meat, and was hit and flew into the air in the roaring light of the sword. Limbs, wings, trunk... The corpse like end shadow apostles changed from rotten meat to blood gushing rotten meat, and their bodies turned into sprayed plasma one by one. The recovery speed could not even catch up with the speed of being cut off. "Yes, release your wildness, let anger and hatred spread in your heart, and let you completely remember what you are? Beast! You... Human... You are a group of beasts, a group of beasts that are only worthy of being the food of Descartes!" Although it was a dying body, Descartes was still frantically shouting: "it''s useless! Even if you can kill me, the great terminator will still revive his pious and humble servant, and Lord Descartes will come back from the dead again!" "Then you will know the cost of completely provoking me. What is it? You will regret it, I swear, you will regret it!" "You will beg me to kill you and eat you! But I will never... I want you to watch the world turn into ashes, everything you cherish disappears in front of you, everything you desire becomes nothingness in front of you, and you will go crazy, collapse, cry, and then sincerely..." Poof! The "bright silver" of the black haired wizard''s left hand smashed the lower jaw of the end shadow apostle, directly penetrated the whole head from its chin, and the gray blue sword awn protruded from the top of the head. The corpse like body convulsed violently like an electric shock, and then was thrown to the ground by Loren. The bulk of the body had long been cut to pieces, and the rest was a pool of unshaped rotten meat; The beach is in the snow, steaming. In less than a second, the pool of flesh and blood "struggled" again, stretched out a head, unwilling to roar and scream. That ferocious appearance... There is only a pool of invisible flesh and blood, but it still exudes a thrilling murderous spirit. "Do you... Human... Think you can kill me... Descartes...?" The black haired wizard stood in front of him expressionless, and his dark pupils looked down at his scarlet eyes as if they were breathing fire. "No, I don''t think it will kill you." The grimace of Descartes''s mouth immediately added a trace of joy, but the next second it became fear. Around it, a huge magic array gradually emerged from the snow, and it was completely wrapped by the expanding force of the void. "To deal with your existence that relies solely on the power of emptiness, simple ''killing'' is meaningless, and you can still revive." Loren said coldly, releasing Liang Yin''s left hand and raising it: "So you have to do it in another way - for example, completely suppress your empty power." "Fundamentally, erase your ''existence'' in this world." Pop! Snap your fingers gently. High level magic spell, silent dream. Chapter 1046 "The contest of void power, in the final analysis... Is the contest of strength." On the eastern battlefield of blood skeleton Valley, when the black haired wizard launched the magic array of silent dream, he suddenly remembered the "teaching" of mentor Dalton kand. I have to say that his concise and clear tone, as clear as knife cutting and axe carving, is really easy to impress. "No matter how the form changes, no matter how thorough the understanding, no matter whether the level is high or shallow - the big devours the small, the strong suppresses the weak, the close destroys the loose... The force of emptiness is such an unreasonable force." "When you encounter that you can''t use the power of void, spells, runes and alchemy items are completely invalid or distorted..." "Don''t doubt, that''s not the force you can fight - the purest battle between the forces of emptiness is so cruel and direct." "The strong win, the weak die." Pale - if vampires can be pale - the last shadow apostles looked around in panic, but there was nothing but darkness. Light, temperature, impurities in the air... None. Most importantly, it found that it could not feel the slightest force of emptiness! This is simply impossible - as an apostle of an evil god, it should be able to feel the power of emptiness filling its body all the time; It''s just as ridiculous that human beings can''t breathe. What''s going on... Hard, am I... I''m dead? By a human being, just a human being "No doubt, you''re still alive." The voice of the dark haired wizard came without a trace of emotion. "But you''re dying." The apostles of the last shadow were very sad. The invisible darkness, like octopus with tentacles, constantly devours the "existence" of Vampires - the terrified end shadow apostles find that their consciousness is gradually disappearing, and the original clear memory is gradually blurred. "The strong win, the weak die... In other words, if you want to defeat the guy composed of the force of emptiness, in fact, you just need to completely devour it with a stronger and closer force of emptiness." "There''s no need to ''kill'' so much trouble." The panicked end shadow apostle began to struggle desperately, but the more it struggled, the faster it found that it "dissipated". Oneself... Descartes... Defeated by a human... With the force of emptiness? It''s impossible, it''s impossible! I... I can''t accept it. I will never accept such an ending! The apostle of the shadow at the end of the four gods, the great Descartes, I can''t be defeated by a human in this humiliating way! I... Descartes, the apostle of the last shadow, will not die at the hands of a human! How could this be the end of the great Apocalypse apostle! I... wait! Vampires struggling desperately in the "dark" showed a trace of confusion on their faces. Who am I? By the way, I am the great four gods, the apostle of the last shadow... What? I am the vampire Descartes, Descartes who has lived for thousands of years. I am... Yes... What is it?! Why am I here? What happened, why don''t I know, what''s going on... Did I... Cross? The more thinking, the more confused Descartes, gradually swallowed up; Even the head of desperately thinking has become dark and transparent. "Pa!" The dark haired wizard snapped his fingers and everything disappeared. In an instant, the thinking Descartes fell into darkness. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The battlefield to the west of blood skeleton valley. After making great sacrifices, the garrison of blood skeleton Valley finally stood firm and formed a solid shield wall led by hundreds of demon hunters, barely controlling the war. But even without being reminded, Eckert, Earl of fury castle, knew that it was only temporary; The enemy''s endless strength will sooner or later break through this fragile defense line; Needless to say, if you kill all the thousands of soldiers, as long as you tire them alive, the demon army can win. In fact, in the initial deduction, the blood skeleton Valley garrison made the worst plan - on the premise of not breaking the deadlock and being pushed all the way by the demon army, the longest time that the blood skeleton Valley garrison with less than 10000 people can persist is only half a day! Of course, even the worst of all the plans, the blood skeleton Valley garrison still has an alternative retreat... But if it can, count Eckert still hopes to win. Eckert... No, it should be that all Byrne people who are willing to come here and who have not been able to come to this ancient battlefield have the same desire to witness the glory of the tenth generation black Duke again, bloom on this land again, and see the victory of... Miracle with their own eyes again. Let''s create this miracle with our own hands. Take a deep breath, the count of anger castle took the flag from the fallen soldiers, and his sore arm raised the flag soaked with blood. "Long live the Empire --!" "Dang --!" Two silver lights flashed at the same time, and the Tomahawk and dagger wantonly splashed with a sense of killing, and the uninterrupted fire bloomed between ice and snow. Both sides have completely given up the intention of killing with one shot, or each attack is a chop with absolute killing intention, pouring out all their killing intention without concealment. The flat slope under our feet has long become a messy battlefield with potholes. "Boom --!" The battle axe fell sharply, and the cracked sand and stone spread around like countless arrow rain; At almost the same moment, a sharp sword waving "sword net" was spread out in front of the leaping thin figure, and then stabbed straight into the face of the tyrannical apostle. Poof! The escaped attack left only a blood mark on the face of the tyrannical apostle, and also exposed the flaw that could not be dodged immediately; The next second, the long handle of the recovered Tomahawk was severely drawn on the chest of the grey pupil boy. "Bang --!" Lucian, who fell to the ground like a stone cannon, unexpectedly stood still and did not fall down. His gray blue eyes Rose wildly and still stared at the figure of the tyrannical apostle. "The reaction is very fast. I thought there would be some results this time!" The right hand holding the sword rubbed the blood at the corners of his mouth at will, and the gray pupil smiled indifferently; However, compared with the same expression just now, the body is already scarred, almost covered with Cyans and wounds from head to foot, and the dark blue hair is wet and dripping with blood from the forehead. His ragged coat and armor had already been stripped off by him, and his exposed chest fluctuated violently - whether physical strength or energy, had already reached the limit. Even if he fainted directly in the next second, Lucian didn''t think there was anything strange. Having already opened the power of evil gods, quigo, the tyrannical apostle wrapped in black thread, was also staring coldly at the every move of the gray pupil boy; It just doesn''t understand why this guy who is dead all over is still alive. The indomitable fighting spirit is worthy of admiration; However, the strong will can not bridge the gap between each other''s strength - the self sheltered by the "tyrant" gowaite is absolutely crushing each other''s existence in the power of emptiness. The battle between the forces of emptiness, victory and defeat... Was decided as early as the moment when the strong and the weak were separated. "Bang --!" With the roar of two catapults, neither of them had the idea of avoiding detours. They were very "tacit understanding" and rushed straight to each other. Time, slow down at this moment. Facing the Tomahawk attacking his head, Lucian turned his left dagger back, and the blade was almost parallel to the axe blade. The flash of fire passed between the two sharp blades, attacking the violent apostles who were swung away, unable to maintain their body balance; And in the hands of the grey pupil boy, there is a second sword. One more attack is enough to decide life and death. "Bang!" An elbow hit the tyrannical apostle on the chin; Accompanied by the sour sound of bone fracture, the burly body suddenly shook. On the premise of close combat, the elbow and knee with the shortest attack distance and the greatest power are the most common attack methods; It was only Lucian''s too flexible and agile movements that made this option a blind spot for the tyrannical apostles. Right now! Facing the tyrannical apostle with the empty door wide open, the grey pupil boy did not hesitate to raise his right short sword and stabbed straight forward. "Dang --!" A clear sound, the blade against the tyrannical apostle''s chest; But no matter how hard Lucian tried, he couldn''t get in. "Human..." The cruel apostle quigona''s indifferent voice came, grabbed the gray pupil boy''s neck, and his thin body was mentioned in the air without resistance. "Do you think... After countless battles, I won the recognition of the ''tyrant'' gowaite with one victory after another, would I have guessed this?" "Do you think... Just a human being can have the power to defeat the vanity of evil gods and apostles?" "Arrogance!" The clenched neck tightened slowly, and a crisp crack came from the palm, and the thin body couldn''t resist. "Have the power to compete with me, enough to fight?" the tyrannical Apostle and the struggling gray pupil looked at each other: "maybe, I admit that your empty power is almost the same as me, at most only a thin line. If you are lucky, you may really find a chance to kill me." "What a pity! For the battle of the power of emptiness, the difference between a line... Is a world of difference." "This is the gap between you and me." Poof! Lucian''s pupils suddenly shrunk and his mouth opened. Under his blue and purple lips, there was only a "squeaking and purring" and hoarse throat. The long handle of the battle axe runs through the chest of the grey pupil boy. The skin and flesh were torn, the bones were broken, the blood gushed, and the internal organs were broken... The long handle stained with blood broke out from the back of Lucian. "Bang --!" Under the brute force of the tyrannical apostles, the bloody gray pupil boy was thrown out like a broken sack and smashed into a broken pit on the ground. It''s not over yet! When Lucian collapsed in a pool of blood, his body trembled and wanted to get up, the long handled Tomahawk of the tyrannical apostle quigo''s right hand was thrown out, right in the chest! With a loud noise, the Tomahawk directly pierced Lucian''s chest and nailed him to the ground. The sound faded and the smoke dispersed; The grey pupil boy, who was pierced by the Tomahawk, fell motionless in a pool of blood. Quigo, the motionless and tyrannical apostle, had cold eyes. Yes, there can be no miracle at all; No matter how hard a human struggles to resist, he can''t be the opponent of the great four gods Puff! Plasma splash. The tyrannical Apostle who trembled suddenly froze and stared at his body. Two fatal injuries suddenly appeared on the trunk and body, and the cast-iron body was penetrated. "Bang --!" The unsustainable tyrannical apostle knelt down on one knee, and his amazement was almost written directly on his face, and the gushing blood stained his body red. Just like Lucian. "This, this is impossible..." "Nothing... Possible." An incomparably weak voice sounded... The trembling gray pupil boy struggled to get up, leaned on the long handled battle axe that had just nearly killed him, and a pale smile hung on the corners of his mouth: "Your empty power... And I are equal. The injury on your body is conclusive evidence. Otherwise, you... Should be unharmed." "You..." the expression of the tyrannical apostle was still very confused: "how did you do it?" "How... Didn''t I tell you?" Lucian, who lost too much blood, limped close to the cruel apostle kneeling on his axe: "Bloodbath tragedy... Is a samurai way to let me have the power to compete with the enemy - I didn''t say that this'' Competition ''is only one-way?" I see, the tyrannical apostle quigo suddenly realized. So after finding that you can''t easily break your defense, you choose to look for opportunities in this "death seeking" way? Under the "bloody tragedy", the strength of both sides will be constant and equal. Once one party is fatally attacked, the other party will also suffer equal damage - since it can''t win as soon as possible, use the last blow to decide the outcome This madman, don''t you want to live?! Even if he defeated himself and was seriously injured like this, could he still leave the battlefield of blood skeleton Valley alive?! Even if you die, do you have to drag yourself to hell and die together?! "Well, now we... Stand on the same level again, evil god apostle... Lord quigo." Shaking his axe, the grey pupil grinned: "Come on, let''s fight it out!" "The two of us... Can only have one empty force to continue to exist!" This desperate madman Looking at the dying Lucian, his eyes seemed to be angry with the idea of war. Somehow, the tyrannical apostle quigo suddenly smiled and coughed a few mouthfuls of blood. It''s better to die for the determination of the last war... Really, there''s a bit of the style of Lord govait, the "tyrant"! Grinning grimly, the tyrannical apostle picked up the two short swords falling from the ground and walked towards the gray pupil boy who raised the battle axe step by step. At a distance of only ten steps away, the two bloody figures seemed to have reached a tacit understanding, waving each other''s weapons and pouncing on each other at the same time. "Death --!!" Chapter 1047 Duanjieshan fortress, the fifth day and night. "What''s going on?!" Dreisis, the deputy commander of the fortress, stood in front of the gate, almost writing anger and fear on his face. No one dared to speak, and there was a dead silence everywhere; All the officers who came with them kept their mouths shut and pretended to be mute. Behind him were a dozen equally panicked alchemists who dared not look into the eyes of the deputy commander; In front of him... Is an empty warehouse. Yes, it means literally; There was nothing left, not even a starved mouse. When he last inspected the warehouse six days ago, there were mountains of kindling agents, alchemy bombs and kerosene that could burn quickly and be full of viscosity, which could melt into water in ice and snow and would not dissipate. According to the original plan, that''s enough to last ten days! How did you use it up?! The officers who looked at each other looked at each other, and then looked at the deputy commander of the fortress. Dreisis knew, of course, that his extravagance in recent days had been nearly twice as fast as his original plan; There''s no way. He must do that, or it''s tantamount to letting salika Jonah and the defenders out of the city die. At the beginning, dreisis was somewhat guilty and worried that the logistics reserve was not enough to last until the defenders arrived; But soon he had to give up this idea, because the attack momentum of the Azores was always fierce, almost like a violent attack to death. As long as he ordered the use of fire oil or alchemy bombs, he could reap the fruits that even the cavalry could not get. Although the attempt to force the enemy to retreat with heavy casualties ended in failure; But dreisis didn''t have any regrets. He even felt that he didn''t release enough and was not cruel enough to avenge Seth braha and a thousand knights. But even so, there should not be a situation that all stocks are exhausted in five days! Duanjie mountain fortress has many alchemists and a mountain of materials. In addition, there are a group of wizards left in duanjie mountain in the reinforcements sent by Byrne. There should be no risk in logistics. Even if you consume too fast, it doesn''t mean you can''t replenish it! Even if you can''t persist for ten days, seven or eight days is always OK?! "Gentlemen, I need an explanation... Thousands of soldiers fighting for the safety of the Empire in the whole fortress need an explanation." Dreisis turned and glanced coldly at the alchemists'' faces: "why... Do you let the logistics reserve run out?" Glancing at the deputy commander of the fortress whose face was difficult to see the extreme, all alchemists collectively retreated half a step, and the corners of their mouths closed tightly on their pale faces without saying a word. "Say!" "I, I, we... We did our best!" A startled alchemist explained in a panic: "we started working from the first day of the war, working day and night, but we still can''t keep up with the speed of consumption! The loss speed of the front line is too fast, even double the estimate is not enough!" "That''s right! It''s not that we don''t want to, but that we really can''t do it - even for defective substitutes, it takes a lot of time to make, and the effect can''t be guaranteed!" In the face of the alchemists'' excuses, dreisis remained silent with a gloomy face until the other party stopped talking. Of course he knows this, but that''s not what he wants to know. A quarter of an hour later, when the last alchemist closed his mouth again and the warehouse returned to silence, dreisis asked coldly: "So, gentlemen, are you going to tell me that it''s really just because of ''powerlessness''...?" "Of course..." "Because if you tell me so, I will tell the soldiers outside that the alchemists in the fortress can no longer provide any support for them." dreisis interrupted impolitely: "So I repeat, in addition to objective reasons, what other reasons... Lead to your failure to provide sufficient logistical support?" "This..." The alchemists looked at each other with different expressions. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Bang --!" When dreisis, led by a volunteer alchemist, opened the door on the other side of the warehouse, he saw... A scene he had never seen in his life. As an imperial aristocrat, he even visited the laboratory of the imperial wizard college and saw with his own eyes the complex ancient Rune depiction and how the alchemical creation was born. But the scene before him was unheard of. With a huge magic circle as the center, a dozen Bain wizards who came with the floating city formed a circle and buried themselves in work. A young man with untidy hair standing in the center of the magic circle kept shouting something; Whenever he spoke, a wizard got up and modified the magic array under his feet according to the instructions of the words. "If the rune in the upper left corner is modified, the corresponding part must be modified again - add two runes that can play a linkage effect, and then... What is the linkage effect? Haven''t you graduated from your apprentice yet?" "Gentlemen, we have plenty of time, but don''t whisper; we''re making a work of art. We''re artists - of course, I''m exactly the artist. You''re at most a kind of brush or manuscript paper - artists don''t whisper!" "Don''t look who comes in and who goes out again. You''re working! Everyone can''t stop without my order..." "Everybody, stop --!" Before Isaac finished, the roar of the frightened dreisis had sounded first. As soon as the voice fell, dozens of Knight officers of the fortress rushed straight into the laboratory and pushed the "busy" Wizards aside, with a faint resentment in their indifferent expression. "Hello, this is my laboratory!" Isaac Grantham, with wide eyes, shouted inexplicably at the knights who broke in: "who allows you to enter... Stop, don''t move, it''s all mine..." "Wizard Isaac Grantham, I need an explanation." Dreisis, with a black face, interrupted him and stood directly in front of Isaac: "what are you... And these wizards doing here?" "What are you doing?" Isaac''s expression became more baffled and suddenly opened his arms: "don''t you have eyes - look around and ask again what I''m doing?" Dreisis wanted to put down the wizard who dared to shout at himself with one punch, but he thought it was Byrne''s man, so he held back. "Well, let me put it another way." dreisis said coldly, "Your Excellency Isaac..." "It''s Sir Isaac!" A arrogant man with a small face and a proud akimbo said, "I''m an imperial knight who was personally sealed by Emperor Conrad and is a hereditary Knight!" "Sir Isaac, excuse me..." dreisis''s expression was extremely Black: "have you and these wizards provided any help for the logistics of the fortress in the past five days?" "No!" Isaac answered very happily. "Have you treated any wounded Legion soldier, or provided him with any help that a wizard can provide?" "No! I''m not an alchemist or a doctor. Those jobs have nothing to do with me!" "Good..." dreisis has gnashed his teeth: "then from now on, I announce to you, Sir Isaac, you are banned - you will no longer get any resources provided by logistics support, all your experiments will be stopped, and the Wizards working for you will be transferred to do more important and meaningful work." "Instead of staying here with your ''artist''... Fooling around doing nothing!" "What... No!" Isaac''s expression finally changed: "you, you... You can''t stop my work. These are the wizards who work with me in Byrne. You can''t take them away!" "I can!" Dreisis, who was completely unbearable to him, roared: "this is the fortress of duanjie mountain. I am the first executive commander here. All personnel here must obey my orders!" "Including you, Sir Isaac Grantham, must obey my orders - otherwise I have the right to lock you up and monitor your every move!" "All the resources here must be used to fight the Azores according to my arrangement!" "For fighting with elves..." Isaac frowned, "what do you want us to do?" "What to do is very simple. Every wizard can do it!" dreisis said hysterically. "You and Byrne''s wizards should provide enough drugs, alchemy bombs and kindling agents for the soldiers on the front line, and even everything that can help them fight against the elves!" "But you have enough people to do these things," Isaac asked. "No, not at all; otherwise I wouldn''t be here, would I?!" "No, no, no, you didn''t understand me. I mean, the ability to make complaints about these things is already the limit of efficiency at the moment," Isaac also struggled to resist the desire to Tucao. "The alchemists of duanjieshan fortress are experts in this field. Even if we join in, we can''t improve the efficiency, or even help - because I and the wizards who work with me are not good at these." Dreisis binocular anger: "how do you know?!" "Because I just know. I did the calculation the day I stayed." Isaac said calmly, "the result is that the sum of our two groups is not as efficient as before - you have to spare some people and spend a few days teaching us how to do these things." "The efficiency was only 76% a few days ago, and then it could rise to 95% in the next two days. Finally, it fluctuated up and down 130%... It had to be an ideal situation!" "So... Instead of letting me waste the greatest resource of my ''talent'' and help the soldiers of the fortress do these useless work, I''d better do something really meaningful." "Like?!" "For example... Hold the fortress of duanjieshan." As the words fell, dreisis was stunned, even the knight officers around him. Only Isaac was still staring at him, his convulsive mouth with anger that he couldn''t vent. This is what Lena de sallion taught him - if you want to be angry when you can''t be angry, make faces at each other. In the dead laboratory, dreisis, with a frown, looked at the magic array on the ground, slowly looked up, and his eyes trembled at the crazy wizard in front of him. "You mean... This magic array?" "To be exact, it should be the whole system linked by this magic array." Isaac finally breathed a sigh of relief and began to talk freely: "as we all know, after the force of emptiness reaches a certain strength, it can affect the material world and even distort some laws - of course, it''s not that easy, but you can listen to it first." "So after I collected some research on master corona, I found a way to expand the scope of influence and even further affect a certain area; in this way, we can even change the whole situation in a short and small scale!" "In order to express its meaning, I specially named it... The heart of the Savior, after all, to guard the duanjie mountain is to guard the whole world." "That is to say, with this thing, we can hold the fortress of duanjie mountain?" "Uh... I shouldn''t." "Why not?" "It''s not finished yet, of course not." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Resisting the urge to beat him, dreisis said patiently, "so what will happen if... Is done?" "If it is completed... The void force running in this magic array will penetrate into all corners of the whole Fortress - from the tower to the foundation of the castle and wall will be completely eroded by the void force." Isaac patiently explained: "at that time, the thing under our feet will become... Er, imagine it as a huge control wrench. As long as there is a wizard here, we can start the whole magic array, trigger a series of vibrations and deformations, and finally have the effect of deformation." "Of course, the stacking of quantity will eventually lead to qualitative change, so this is a perfect plan that can use the ''seesaw'' principle to achieve unexpected results; to put it more simply, it is that it is possible to achieve the effect of two or three times with a small amount of force, and it will eventually..." "Infiltrate every corner of the fortress?" Dreisis''s eyes lit up and didn''t hear what Isaac said behind him: "do you mean you can use magic to control the whole fortress and let her attack the enemies who are constantly attacking?" "No, I mean I can use the magic array to trigger the crustal change of duanjie mountain, first make the fortress of duanjie mountain collapse, and then cause a large-scale earthquake to bury the fortress alive." Isaac, of course. Dreisis was stunned. Chapter 1048 "You madman... Want to destroy the fortress of duanjie mountain?!" Sure enough When dreisis''s angry roar echoed in the laboratory, Isaac turned his eyes and immediately showed an expression of "as I thought". In the diary that Isaac Grantham wrote to himself many years later, he described his mood at that time as follows: "For a man who has ideas and is willing to work steadily, even if he is not a genius, what he does is not a great undertaking - the most difficult and almost impossible thing is not to complete things, because he has already been mentally prepared. The hardest thing to do... Is to explain to others what you''re doing and why you''re doing it. You will find that you don''t understand why the other person asks so. Even if you really try hard to understand, you will find that the other person can''t understand what you''re explaining. It''s the most terrible thing in the world to let one mouth explain the problem to two ears... Because before you speak, the other person already has the "expected" answer in his heart. So the result is nothing more than two - the real one and the one he wants to hear. The latter is basically cheating, and if you seriously explain the problem... Regardless of whether he can accept it, if he accepts it, his first reaction is mostly that you are fooling or cheating him. It''s like the people who see this log except me at the moment. It''s probably impossible to understand my mood and feelings at that time. If you can understand, it may be because you have a similar experience, that is... I said the answer "what you want to hear..." "I need an explanation --!" Dreisis''s roar brought Isaac back to reality. There was a dead silence in the empty laboratory. Facing the angry dreisis, Isaac was surprisingly calm, and there was no mockery or contempt under his eyes. I''m afraid he pointed to the heads of these potatoes and made a lot of ridicule, and then made a particularly profound speech about "how talented he is". "Dreisis... What commander, you don''t want an explanation." Isaac raised his eyes. His voice was very small, but it was enough for everyone present to hear: "I''m wrong. As long as I obey your orders, the fortress of duanjie mountain can be guarded... That''s what you want to hear." "You want me to say that the fortress of duanjieshan can be guarded." "You --?!" Suddenly surprised, dreisis instinctively grabbed Isaac''s collar and lifted the dirty and thin Wizard: "Isaac Grantham, you, you..." the voice of the deputy commander of the fortress trembled violently, trying to suppress the burning anger in his heart: "Do you want to say that duanjieshan fortress... Can''t be guarded?!" "I didn''t say that." Isaac sighed and looked at him. "I just got the conclusion I needed through calculation." "If you need us, it''s possible to hold the fortress. If you think you don''t need us, you can... Then why are you here? What are we doing? What does it have to do with the survival of the fortress?" Dreisis was shocked and angry, gnashing his teeth, and his right hand clenched Isaac''s collar was still shaking. "You... This self righteous wizard, who gives you the privilege to advocate so well?!" "Say! Who gave you the power?" "I gave it to him." A slight voice interrupted dreisis''s questioning without warning. The deputy commander of the fortress, who was just furious, suddenly froze like an electric shock and stood still. The Knights and wizards in the laboratory looked at each other and turned their eyes to the direction of the sound in surprise. The expressionless connord de sallion stood alone in front of the door, holding his hand. "Your Majesty is coming --!" In a sudden burst of applause, officers and wizards knelt down on one knee with connord''s footsteps, like a split wave. Stunned dreisis looked back and looked at the figure coming to him at a loss. "Your Majesty, I don''t know..." "If you don''t know what to do, put down our Sir Isaac first." the expressionless connord glanced at the arrogant wizard with red eyes and struggling like a lobster: "if you''re going to strangle him, then..." "Ah! I, I just didn''t notice..." Hurriedly loosen Isaac, who almost suffocated to death, dreisis quickly lowered his head and closed his mouth. After a flurry of panic, the wizards and knights around finally summoned up their courage and stepped forward one after another. "Ask what you want." looking at his expression, connord said quietly, "as the first commander of duanjieshan fortress, you are qualified to know all secrets." Dreisis, who clenched his fists and dared not look into connord''s eyes, said hard: "Your Majesty, you just said that what Isaac Grantham did was allowed by you..." "That''s right." A faint word was like a bolt from the blue to dreisis! "To be exact, it should be acquiescence." connord looked down and watched his expression all the time. "I know what he''s doing and didn''t stop him." "Why?!" This is the most incomprehensible thing of dreisis: "does it mean that in your Majesty''s opinion, the fortress of duanjie mountain will fall?" "Don''t you believe that under your command, the Empire... Can''t even defend the fortress of duanjie mountain?!" Unwilling questioning echoed in the laboratory, which surprised the people present. Connord, as tacit, did not say a word from beginning to end. A minute later, Conrad finally met dreisis''s constant eyes. "Ernst dreisis, and you," Conrad said in a deep voice, "what is our mission?" Everyone was stunned. "Is it to make meritorious service in duanjie mountain fortress, kill Azores, kill more Azores, or kill all the elves?" the supreme emperor of the Empire swept away his fiery red eyes: "No, the reason why we are here is that we must hold here - because if we fail, the enemy will be able to advance and destroy the foundation of the Empire, and we... Will have no room to fight back!" "So in the past five days, we have always fought the enemy to the end at all costs, and we have always insisted, even if there is only a little hope, we will not give up - because if we give up, no one will help us pick it up!" "We are not here to prove ourselves, not for glory, wealth and status; we are here because if we are not here, no one will replace us." Connord''s voice became louder and louder in the laboratory. Fiery red eyes stared at everyone looking at him, or did not dare to look into his eyes: "Indeed, we will do our best to keep the enemy out of the fortress of duanjie mountain; I also want to believe that you under commander dreisis can do your best to complete impossible battles." "I trust you... If you need to prove this, I personally don''t mind standing side by side with you in the most intense battle - many of you have fought side by side with me, and you all know what I said is true." "But because of this, because everything we do is so important, because we all know what will happen if the enemy breaks through the fortress and goes south?" "One million people in the imperial capital are counting on us, thousands of people in Saxony are counting on us, and thousands of ordinary people living in their own land are counting on our victory, but we must prepare for the worst!" "If we fight hard and die, who can appear under the fortress of duanjie mountain at the critical moment?" "If we repel the elves, the demons will launch another invasion?" "What if eboden''s enemies suddenly go north, repel our reinforcements and attack the fortress of duanjieshan on both sides..." "You guys, we have too many concerns. We... Really can''t afford to lose, not once." standing where we are, Connor shouted: "So... Conrad de sallion implores you to bring me victory, if not..." "Then please be determined to burn with duanjie mountain!" The sound echoed in the hall. Dreisis, still with his head down, trembled and looked hot. In the whole laboratory, almost everyone thought that his majesty connord''s words were taking the opportunity to boost morale and revitalize the soldiers who had fought for five days and nights, but Only he... Only dreisis knows, not so. This is not Conrad''s style at all! From the first day in charge of the army, his Majesty was extremely disgusted with making any speech to the soldiers. He respected orders and prohibitions and made every soldier understand his task and plan as much as possible. Connaught is even more opposed to telling the soldiers to be determined to fight to the death from the beginning of the battle - fighting back can indeed have the effect of mourning for the victory, but at the same time, it will also make more soldiers who don''t have much courage more depressed and no longer have the confidence to fight for survival. Therefore, this is not your Majesty''s morale, but a cover up of mistakes. Cover up his... Dreisis''s mistake. From the moment he broke into the laboratory, his majesty knew that he didn''t come to find the cause of the problem, but to find a scapegoat who could bear his failure to complete the mission and defend the fortress of duanjie mountain "in case of" one case "! For his own sake, his majesty Connor had to go out of his way and publicize this slogan of "fight to the death" in public! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ It was not until dreisis, with his complicated expression, left the laboratory with the knight officers that connord turned back and looked at Isaac, who had always squatted beside him without saying a word: "How''s it going?" "Do you mean the preparation of the magic array, or when will this system work?" Isaac, with his legs crossed and untidy hair, shrugged his shoulders and asked casually, "if it was the previous one, it would take at least a week - I have no experience in this large magic array, and I can''t find experienced people, so I can only grope for it bit by bit." "The only corona who has experience in this field... Forget it, the dead won''t mention it; in short, it may take five or six days to complete the preparation, but..." "But if you just want to achieve our expectations, you don''t need to complete the whole magic array." Glancing at the complex patterns at his feet, Conrad said coldly: "it''s just... It''s not difficult for Sir Isaac Grantham to cause an earthquake, destroy the fortress of duanjie mountain, and then bury it under the collapsed mountain, so that the enemy in the north can''t pass through this kind of thing?" "It''s easy to say. I don''t have a small tone." He got up slowly and hugged his shoulder. Isaac''s face was not embarrassed: "but I like it!" Connord''s eyes narrowed. "Isaac, you should understand that if you really get to that point and the fortress of duanjieshan has to be sealed... Loren Turin will cut off his only way back." "What you do is to kill your friends yourself, and even make thousands of people have nowhere to escape in the ice field." That''s right... If the fortress of duanjieshan is destroyed, even if the defenders in the fortress can evacuate in time, Loren Turin and thousands of soldiers who are still in the blood skeleton valley will really be unable to leave this glacier wasteland! "I know." Isaac nodded naturally: "It''s better to say that the guy specially asked me to stay because he knew this; his task to me is to guard the fortress of duanjie mountain anyway - since it is anyway, it should be reasonable not to take his life and death into account?" "Of course... As his senior, I trust his ability, but I am also concerned about his life and death. After holding the fortress of duanjie mountain, I will leave here and go to Xuegu Valley to find him. Is there no problem?" Connord nodded without asking "how do you get there" nonsense. I see. Did the wizard have all the plans before he left? In order to achieve their goals, they ignore their own safety and set a comprehensive plan, which can ensure that the most basic plan can be realized in the worst case - so cautious and careful. Worthy of being a pawn favored by his father "Then, please, Sir Isaac," whispered Conrad. "I''ll find a way to inform you when necessary." "Well, leave it to me." he yawned and Isaac waved to him: "It''s so late. Hurry up and have a rest, big cousin." Big cousin Connord''s expression twitched and went to the door of the laboratory without saying a word. "Woo - - - -!!" Before he left, a hasty horn sounded; Dreisis, with a pale face, hurried back from the outside: "The Azores raided the fortress. Please go to the tower immediately to take shelter --!" Chapter 1049 No one knows how the Azores escaped the surveillance of patrol soldiers, and how they bypassed the fire trenches and the traps inside and outside the fortress walls. When the flag officer on the beacon tower saw the figure suddenly emerging behind him and finally sounded the horn alertly, it was too late. The last thing he saw was the red spray from his neck. Pooh! Beheaded with a knife. The body that lost his head fell heavily in a pool of blood, the violent twitching right hand still clutching the horn that didn''t come and blow, and the plasma gushing from his neck made the torch on the beacon tower tremble violently. At the moment when the flames shook, the four guards around the beacon tower almost noticed the movement behind them; Before they turned around, four shadows came at the same time. "You..." Before dreisis asked, the knight in front had already taken the lead and knelt down in front of the deputy commander of the fortress with a sword on one knee: "By the order of the 13th generation supreme emperor of the Empire, the church vows that the Knights will obey all the commands of Lord dreisis, the deputy commander of the fortress, from now on; we will obey orders in the name of the Holy Cross!" The church oath knight, who has always been self assertive, can also accept the orders of the emperor and people outside the church? "If the fortress of duanjie mountain is destroyed, it will be a disaster for the whole empire." the oath knight who noticed the expression of dreisis raised his eyes and said coldly: "For the survival of the Empire, the servants of the Holy Cross... Are also not afraid of sacrifice!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Long live the Empire!" At the moment when the Legion soldiers roared, the fairy female warrior Kankan escaped the heavy sword attacking her chest, and the long knife in her hand passed through the gap between the shields and wiped the soldier''s neck. Pooh! Plasma sprayed on the shield and dyed Alexandra''s field of vision red. The pointed blade can''t wait to attack the next target. "Dang --!" The dodged blade rubbed a string of fire on the wall. The gathered Legion soldiers and Bowie Hussars waving machetes almost blocked all the gaps in the corridor, making the Elven warriors unable to move forward quickly. With a muffled sound, an Azores elf on Alexandra''s side suddenly took an arrow in her shoulder; Before he could Dodge, he was pierced by long guns and heavy swords from all directions, and leaned powerlessly against the enemy''s shield. Can''t stop, can''t stop Alexandra, who did not look back, ran into the cold bones of her compatriots and rushed to the next imperial man in front of her; The long knife held several stabbing spears, and then cut them off! Must, must be before the enemy''s reinforcements arrive The cracked barrel of a long gun and the falling metal head; At the moment of landing, Lingwu''s sharp blade in the fire also split the body of the gunman, and the barrel fell to the ground. Destroy the defense of the fortress and open the gate of the fortress; Let the troops waiting outside rush into the fortress and seize the duanjie mountain Poof! Cut off the last enemy''s head in the corridor, and the Elf Female Warrior rushed out of the corridor alone; Waiting outside are the Legion soldiers who have formed a shield wall and surrounded in a circle. With the long knife horizontal, Alexandra, who was bleeding all over, was surrounded by soldiers alone in the center; Nearly a hundred long guns and dozens of bows and crossbows have been aimed at her figure. All the Elven warriors who came with her have fallen into the dark corridor in front. I''m afraid they can''t even distinguish the shape of the body. But Alexandra''s expression was not sad... Rather, it was part of her plan. As long as they make more trouble, they can attract more imperial soldiers, and the remaining three teams can more easily complete the task, destroy the mechanism room of the fortress and open the door for the warriors of his Majesty the eagle king. In that way... You who were once captured and watched the death of the chief inspector you were loyal to, can you wash away the shame of the past? Compared with the honor of warriors and the great righteousness of the life and death of the Azores... Their own life is hardly worth cherishing. The fairy female warrior slowly raised her eyes, which was like a real murderous spirit, so that the most experienced veterans couldn''t help swallowing their saliva and didn''t dare to take another step forward. Reinforcements, why haven''t reinforcements come yet? What the hell are you doing? Where have you been?! In the same sentence, shout in the hearts of all the fortress defenders. What they don''t know is that the inner shock and fear of the "reinforcements" far south of duanjie mountain are not much less than them "What are you talking about?!" Charlotte, who suddenly got up, accidentally knocked over the wine glass at hand; The dark red liquid dyed most of the tablecloth red; "This is an urgent letter for help sent by the Archduke of El Mans, Yuli weltz, from the eboden front." the exhausted messenger bowed his head out of breath: "The elf army stationed in eboden has broken through the eboden line and is attacking south along the gem river." "The capital, Golovin, is at stake!" Chapter 1050 Brandon, who suddenly got up, accidentally knocked down the surrender letter on the table, which symbolized the surrender of all lords in East Saxony. But now he has no time to care about the bastards who are still struggling with how to surrender to himself. "Emperor, Emperor are surrounded..." "How is this possible?!" The prince shouted directly. The long blockade and the stable logistical support provided by the gem River How could it be... Broken in just a few days?! "It''s absolutely true... This is the emergency information sent from the sky palace; the night watchman intelligence network in Western Saxony also came the news that a large number of Azores elves troops were found going south along the river. The forward force is no less than 30000." With his head down, Edward, the night watchman''s voice trembled slightly and tried his best to control his heartbeat: "there is no news on the front line, but I''m afraid the enemy has been reinforced, which led to flaws in the eboden front, so that..." "So that a grand duke and a member of the royal family were killed and defeated in just a few days, and the whole army was destroyed, right?!" "Your Highness, we haven''t got accurate information yet. It will take at least three days for the news from the front line to be sent. At that time, we can confirm whether the armies of the Archduke of El mans and the Minister of military affairs..." "Three days! But I don''t have three days!" Brandon interrupted Edward hysterically. The new night watchman quickly lowered his head and said no more. Resisting the urge to roar again, Brandon almost tried his best to calm his mood, and looked at another letter sent to Edward with trembling eyes. That''s a distress letter from duanjieshan fortress. The forty thousand troops of the Azores, Chen Bing fortress, are unsustainable; Loren Turin, stationed in the blood skeleton Valley, and nearly 10000 troops were missing and suspected of being attacked; If we can''t get reinforcements if we continue to fight like this, we''ll fall sooner or later. Conrad de sallion is not the type who exaggerates or wants to lose face and suffer - since he believes that the fortress of duanjieshan can''t last a month without reinforcements, it means he can''t last a month. And... And Loren Turin. Brandon''s eyes were frozen. Although he always had special confidence in this guy, this time he was in the glacier wasteland... In addition to the Azores, there were threats from the four evil gods; The enemy who can keep this guy silent in the blood skeleton Valley can imagine how powerful it is. Once this guy falls, if he can''t help himself, he will inevitably become a "betrayer" in Byrne''s eyes. Charlotte''s girl hates herself. I''m afraid she will hate herself completely. But on the other hand... The capital, Golovin, is also at stake. The significance of the imperial capital to the sakran empire is self-evident. Losing this city is equivalent to the subjugation of the country to a certain extent... Without the sky palace, desalion will lose his "emperor aura", his richest city and most loyal subjects. He is just the overlord of the "Seven Kingdoms" with a giant dragon. Emperor capital, duanjie mountain... South, North Brandon, who clenched his fist tightly, stared at the two city fortresses marked with hot gold on the map. Which one should I choose?! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "What else is there to choose from?" Before the messenger finished, angel, the Earl of the mountain castle who came back temporarily, stood up and stared angrily: "the matter of the imperial capital gives the saxorians and desalians a headache. Bain''s knight must first save Bain''s Duke!" "But the imperial capital is also close at hand and precarious!" The count of rainbow bridge Gareth and the count of twin towers jialihess disagreed. The thin and unspeakable count of Gareth took the initiative to stand up and retort: "If the armies of the Archduke of El mans and the Minister of military affairs are defeated, no one in the imperial capital can lead - the imperial capital falls, the Empire Falls, and the saxophone empire is divided into seven, unable to contact each other;" "Lottel is attacked from the back and the back, Elman has no one to fight, Boyi has no danger to defend - then the Empire will perish, and Byrne will face hundreds of thousands of elves alone!" "If Byrne can''t stand up at this time, who can save the Empire?" said count Gareth. However, angert, the Earl of the mountain rock castle, didn''t look at him at all: "do you mean... Watching the Duke and the emperor die?" "I, I never have such a terrible thought..." "No! You don''t have a fart!" Facing the pale count Gareth, count angert directly shouted: "I''ll ask one thing now - our Duke and five thousand knights are on the ice field north of duanjie mountain. Who wants to pick up our Duke with me?!" "Or... This Byrne is not the Byrne in those days, not even the knight who followed the Duke to death!" Count angert, who slapped the table with force, looked at count Gareth, who was slightly trembling; On the other side, count galihess had a meaningful expression on his face, and he dared not say a word with count bosiwar, who was still young and sat at the end of the table. The silent round table hall is oppressive and breathless. Although he was young, count bosival could still feel the eyes of the comrades present, glancing at Charlotte Turin sitting directly in front, intentionally or unintentionally, waiting for her to make a decision and choice. Yes, the Countess of red blood castle is an important member of the Turin family, and her blood purity is even higher than that of the Duke; Before the Duke left, he was appointed regent and full agent. Her decision is the final decision. But Charlotte never spoke. She tried her best to control her breath and seriously thought about the current crisis - calm down. The more the crisis is, the more she needs to calm down, stay rational and think carefully. At present, although Bain''s troops are abundant, it is impossible to give consideration to both sides at the same time, not to mention the logistical pressure caused by the separation of troops. There are too few reinforcements. As for temporary conscription... It''s too late, so we can only support one direction at most. Duanjie mountain, or Golovin. Assisting either party means abandoning the other party and having to bear the cost of abandonment; Loren Turin, why... Charlotte Bay clenched her teeth. Why did you go to the blood skeleton Valley to die? You bastard! So cautious guy... Why do you always like to let others worry about him?! "Only you can..." The familiar figure appeared in my mind, and the Countess of red blood Castle trembled slightly. "Only you can keep everything on track..." Ayn... Just thinking of her, Charlotte could feel a deep remorse and the excitement of being understood. "Let the bad guy finish his work..." "There''s a home to go back to..." "Bang!" In an instant, in the Broken Silence of the round table hall, all eyes turned to the same direction, staring at the Countess of red blood Castle who was still breathing. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Say." Brandon, with an impatient face, stared at the messenger who broke into the camp and interrupted his thinking. "Your Highness, the East Saxophone nobles who surrendered to you sent a message." the messenger''s expression was also not very good-looking and panted: "These guys don''t know where to get the information. They suddenly become more excited than anyone!" oh The prince raised his eyebrows, and his fiery red pupils glittered with meaningful light. Brandon was not surprised that the Hicks of East Saxony had their own sources of information; He wondered how these guys felt that they could interfere with their own ideas? "Come on, do you want me to go north to help my beloved imperial brother, their majesty?" Brandon sneered: "anyway, these fools with only almond brains should have no other good products except Yuzhong..." "No!" Brandon''s words were suddenly interrupted, and the messenger''s expression was more angry than just now: "these East Saxophone nobles... They hope you can go south immediately and rescue the imperial capital!" "As long as you nod your head, they will swear allegiance to you immediately, mobilize all the troops in the territory to follow you south, and don''t need you to spend a penny more!" "They even promised... They''ll give you whatever you want!" Brandon was really stunned this time. Edward, who raised his head silently, looked thoughtful. Did the nobles of East Saxony think so? Yes... As long as Brandon goes south to save the imperial capital, they can become heroes to save the Empire; More importantly, this group of nobles in East Saxony can rightfully seize the interests, identities and privileges of the nobles in the imperial capital in the name of saving the Empire. Whoever dares to oppose, who dares to resist, is the enemy of the "empire Saver"! Brandon de sallion, he had hardly any nobles supporting him in the imperial capital. Taking this opportunity to "change a group of people" fully met his needs. Duanjie mountain and the imperial capital... Are also fighting with elves. It is self-evident which one can get more benefits. As for the fall of duanjie mountain, will their territory in East Saxony be infringed? As long as they can become aristocrats in the imperial capital and have luxury houses and manors, who cares about the fields under their old hometown? If emperor Conrad is still alive afterwards, they are not afraid, because saving the emperor is also the great righteousness; Besides, Brandon is the one who makes the decision, and only the two of them will be tit for tat at that time; And if emperor Connor died in the fortress of duanjieshan, they helped their successor Brandon hold the imperial capital Edward, the night watchman, sighed to himself. These rural aristocrats in East Saxony... I don''t know whether they underestimate them or overestimate them. "Edward." Brandon, with a confused face, suddenly spoke. "Your Highness?" The night watchman looked at the "disgraced Prince" who was no longer confused. "Call down and clean up the camp." Brandon, with a slight voice and a determined determination in his expression: "Before evening, the whole army will start." Edward nodded expressionless and asked in a deep voice, "so, what''s the direction of the March?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Imperial capital?!" The shocked count of angert clenched his teeth and kept his eyes wandering on Charlotte and several other earls: "at present, the Duke has no news in the blood skeleton valley. How can we leave him and send the army to the capital Golovin at this time?" "That''s why!" Charlotte spoke softly, but her eyes seemed to burn a fire: "Duke Loren took most of Byrne''s mobile power before leaving; even if we reached the fortress of duanjie mountain as soon as possible, we would not catch up with the battle of blood skeleton valley." "What''s more, before that, we have to help the emperor of the fortress solve the 40000 elves besieging duanjie mountain!" "Therefore, if the Holy Cross is blessed..." the Countess of red blood Castle sighed lightly: "Byrne''s 100000 Army... Should have time to solve the siege of the imperial capital." The count of angert was stunned. "So, you''ve decided, haven''t you?" the always rough count of angert, at the moment, calmly looked at Charlotte: "so... What about the Duke?" "Don''t worry." Charlotte''s voice sounded faintly, with the power of refusing to refute: "give me the Duke." "I''ll set out now and go to East Saxony and ask Brandon de sallion to send troops North immediately to rescue the fortress of duanjie mountain!" "But, but if he doesn''t agree..." "He will agree, he must agree!" Charlotte said coldly, "how much Bain has paid for his position as Prince of East Saxony - now it''s time for him to repay." "If he dares to oppose, the United Chamber of Commerce will immediately cut off the logistics of his army, and I... Dare to die in his barracks!" At that moment, all the Earls felt a burst of suffocation. But Charlotte was still calm. "Byrne goes north to rescue the imperial capital - if possible, control all urban defense checkpoints of the imperial capital in the name of assistance and ensure smooth logistics;" the Countess of red blood Castle said word by word: "At the same time, count salard was sent to the southwest with a knight army to ''remind'' Archduke Arles to send troops in the name of rescuing the imperial capital; if he did not accept it, Bain would recruit troops throughout the territory and crusade against Arles in the name of ''treason''." "Gentlemen... We want our friends to understand one thing; Bain''s knights can be the saviors of the Empire or her grave diggers - the key is their attitude!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Your Highness, is this really appropriate?" Edward, with his head down, followed Brandon, who left the camp angrily, with a stunned expression: "I know you may have your own considerations, but the nobles of East Saxony..." "Those bedbugs!" The prince, who suddenly stopped, turned to his night watchman with a ferocious expression: "he... They thought they could hold me and control me... Who do they think they are?" "I''d rather have a deep relationship with the connord brothers than be despised by these guys!" "The whole army goes north and immediately sets out to rescue the fortress of duanjie mountain - let''s find our respected queen mirassis. I have to go to the blood skeleton valley with her and save the bastard who always surprises me again!" Chapter 1051 "I said... Is our luck... A little too bad?" Langmaros, the scarred count of Lake City, bared his teeth, stood on the highland of blood skeleton Valley and looked down the hillside with a confused face. "... crow, shut up." The same black and blue count of white horse peak, regrell, rolled his eyes powerlessly, and clenched his right hand with more strength. "If I die, I''m tired to death by you." "You''ve wasted your strength because you talk too much. I warned you as a knight, don''t talk so much on the battlefield. You just don''t listen." "... shut up." "OK." The vibration from the snow under their feet made the two people silent. The continuous roar seemed to overturn the whole valley. Until that moment, the battle of blood skeleton Valley, which lasted nearly a whole day, was going on in an orderly way according to the path everyone imagined. The red dragon defeated the enemy''s first round of attack, and then buried the most open battlefield in the valley with an avalanche. The two-line charging cavalry defeated the second round of attack of the demon army. The two defensive positions on the top of the mountain blocked the enemy''s attack layer by layer, and cooperated with the cavalry to complete the "chopping block hammer" annihilation tactics again and again. Although there were several accidents on the way, including the sudden emergence of a skeleton dragon and two evil god apostles who nearly defeated the defensive position, they were finally solved. The tactics are very simple, but considering that the enemies are a group of mindless rotten corpses, even if they repeat 10000 times, they will not change the result; If you are lucky enough, the garrison of blood skeleton Valley may really be able to block the front of hundreds of thousands of demon army with less than 10000 people. This battle of blood skeleton valley will shine more brightly than any time before! Originally, it should be like this "Boom ---! Boom ---! Boom ---! Boom ---..." In the violent trembling sound, the defenders of blood skeleton Valley looked pale at the bottom of the valley. Countless rotten corpse demons like sand and ants were "surging" from the center of the valley. The reason why "surging" is used is that the scene in front of us can no longer be described as "moving forward" - the roaring sound beats the whole valley, and the flood like monsters roll and surge from the center of the valley to the highland. They screamed, ran frantically and endlessly, walked hand and foot, and even wriggled and crawled in the snow, desperate to climb up. The center of the valley has been completely covered by snow. Most areas are inaccessible cliffs and cliffs, and only one gentle slope is also buried under the snow; Not to mention climbing from bottom to top, even Byrne Knights dare not charge down easily. Once you step into the snow, you will die without burial. But the rotten corpse demons don''t care, and the people who command this demon army don''t care; Even if it is a neat road paved with thousands of rotten corpse and magic debris, it doesn''t matter whether it passes through the blood skeleton valley; Anyway, it doesn''t matter how many rotten corpse demons you want to summon by relying on the power of the void on the ancient glacier wasteland and the ruins of the Dragon kingdom. The strength of this army is not just what we see; But endless - as long as the leader who really controls this army is still there, this demon army will never be completely destroyed! "They are climbing to the high ground!" In the floating city, the little wizard rushed up the tower: "mentor Dalton, the demon army is about to rush up!" "The central front''s troops and fortifications alone can never stop them!" "Everyone is ready to move the magic array from hover to make the floating city climb." Even with an unprecedented dignified expression, Dalton kand still gave orders calmly and methodically, with sharp eyes: "Duke Loren Turin, tell me where he is?" "The Duke has left the position in the west of blood skeleton Valley and is rushing to the central front to stabilize morale." Glenville, the pale count of storm castle, struggled to get up. If Loren hadn''t arrived in time, the head of the western position would have been killed: "The cavalry of the two wing front have also evacuated with the Duke and rushed to the central front." In the dead floating city, Dalton''s eyes narrowed into a gap. He probably knew the plan of the black haired wizard. Once those rotten corpse demons really rush up, they can''t be stopped by infantry''s shield wall and projection weapons alone. They can only rely on cavalry to rush for some time. But... It''s just a little time at most. If there is no reinforcement, the whole line will collapse. Dalton is well aware that the seemingly powerful floating city is actually very fragile. Any too strong external damage may turn her from a floating city into a castle from the sky. In Loren''s mind, this floating city is more similar to the last card in a last resort. But now, it''s time to risk playing this card. "The floating city began to climb to 80 meters above the ground." Clutching the handrail on the parapet beside him, Dalton whispered, "full speed... Push towards the center of the blood skeleton valley." Eighty meters... That''s the height of the floating city, which was set as "near earth attack" at the beginning of the design; Although it is enough to avoid the attack of most projected weapons, there are still risks. But all kinds of loud noises and roars from outside the floating city have made everyone forget these. They almost use both hands and feet to run to their posts and make the horn Castle run as fast as possible. The pale little wizard also stood behind the sight of "Jiao lightsaber", clutching the transmitter in his hand and looking at Dalton, as if he was afraid that his mentor would let him leave again. "Please give you everything this time, Ayn." Unexpectedly, Dalton looked at her very seriously: "you may only have one chance at most. All of us will try our best to win the second time for you, but... There will be no third time." "If we succeed, we may be able to end the demon invasion; or at least weaken them, buy time for Loren Turin''s plan, or give thousands of soldiers a chance to retreat." "But if it fails..." "I won''t fail!" The little wizard who clenched his lower lip no longer looked up at his mentor. His blue eyes were aimed at the sight: "I will hit, I will!" He glanced at his apprentice for the first time in his life. Dalton kand, who was in a strange mood, did not show it, but just nodded slightly: "Then go!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Boom --!!" With the first thunderous sound over the blood skeleton Valley, facing hundreds of thousands of demons who were desperate to climb the highland, the defenders of the blood skeleton Valley finally began to fight back. Stone cannon, igniter, alchemy bomb, iron crossbow, spear... All the projective weapons that can be launched are poured down by the soldiers of blood skeleton valley. The demon army that chose to rush to the highland from the center was doomed to suffer from the three-sided bombing of the East and West defensive positions and the floating city of No. horn castle at the same time. In particular, the floating city of No. horn castle is loaded with 12 heavy crossbows carefully made by silver helmet mountain dwarfs; Even if it is 500 steps away, it can accurately hit the alchemy bomb above the target it should hit. What''s more, these dwarf craftsmen don''t need to aim at them at all. All they can see are enemies! The surging demon army struggled in the continuous "sweeping" roar, turned into blown fragments in the flame and explosion, and then quickly filled up by the rotten corpse demons in the back row, and even couldn''t see any "casualties" at all. Golden red and white "flowers" have completely shrouded the battlefield, and the violent air waves wantonly sweep every inch of the land filled with snow; The climbing rotten corpse demons were torn apart in the "sea of flowers", and then disappeared. Their fragments filled the trenches on the cliff, blocked the walls piled up by the fortifications, flew up by the explosion, and then fell on the ground like rain. But they are still moving forward. The terrible gray tide is still moving slowly but continuously towards the highland of blood skeleton valley. Even if they fall in pieces, they can''t hinder their pace at all; Even the defenders of blood skeleton Valley don''t know how many rotten corpse demons they have eliminated? Ten, a hundred, a thousand or ten thousand... If you really destroy so many, why can''t you see the number of these monsters decrease at all?! "Boom --!!" The violent explosion made the floating city tremble, and the explosion directly below had begun to spread to the horn castle in the air. "The side parapet is damaged!" A dwarf craftsman suddenly shouted in panic: "everyone has a firm grasp. Next, it may be a little..." Before he finished, the whole floating city trembled! "Everyone, calm down and continue to finish your work!" Clutching the handrail tightly, Dalton kand''s expression was still as calm as before: "open the curse of ''perseverance as ice'' and move on." "But if this goes on, we will be affected by the next explosion sooner or later..." "Don''t climb, keep moving - that''s an order!" Dalton roared almost hysterically, even over the explosion outside: "Floating city, continue to move forward!" "Wizards, get ready and start charging Jiao lightsaber!" "Give up the outer retaining wall, everyone withdraw to the inner castle, don''t have any scruples, and do everything possible to protect the inner castle magic array!" Amid the continuous explosions, the floating city continued to move towards the blood skeleton Valley in the command of Dalton kand. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "That thing is coming towards you." With a mean tone, Diabo''s voice sounded in the eagle king''s ear: "it seems that the imperial people finally remembered what the key to this war is and are ready to destroy you, the culprit." "Your Majesty the great eagle king, what are you going to do? All the rotten corpse demons are already attacking the high slope, and the evil god apostles of gowaite and I have fallen under the blade of the imperial people." "What are you going to take against the imperial floating city?" "Oh?" the unchanging eagle king chuckled, and a little radian appeared on the pale corner of his mouth: "the great ''last shadow''... Do you just want to see my fiasco?" "Have you forgotten that you and your friends have a life and death relationship with me now?" "It doesn''t matter if you can see the appearance of your exposed nature." Diabo sneered: "I''m looking forward to the moment when the mountains and rivers are exhausted, the moment when your face is ferocious, twisted and animal." "At that time... We have light clouds and light winds, as if everything is under control. Your majesty, the eagle king, can we still be as calm as now?" The eagle king remained unmoved: "then I hope my performance will satisfy you." "Hum." Diabo just sneered. "Please don''t be influenced by Diabo''s mean attitude. He is born tired of the world and is malicious to everything." Luton, the "unbeliever" of the four gods, spoke softly with a trace of unbearable persuasion, as if he felt any misunderstanding and pain: "Of the four of us, he is the most supportive of you, your majesty." "If it had not been for Diabo''s persuasion, govait could not have agreed, while lemantes still insisted that it was futile to do so - we have no room to resist in the face of the Holy Cross." "As for me... With all due respect, I can see what you want. I know better that the world you promised us is not as beautiful as you said." "Only Diabo... Although his purpose is to witness your ugliest side, but that''s why he will do his best to support you." From beginning to end, "the last shadow" Diabo was silent, and his faint voice seemed to be sneering. "I understand." the eagle king nodded slightly and his voice became much softer. "But the great unbeliever, I need your help - excuse me, is your apostle ready?" "Ready." Luton''s voice became more and more unbearable: "he was just a poor man who was not recognized. After his death, he followed me wholeheartedly. Unfortunately, I have nothing to repay the avenger. I hope this will give him a peaceful death." "He will - in the world I plan, everyone can get what they want." The eagle king smiled calmly and gently raised the long knife of his right hand. "Boom --!!" With the thunder in the trembling sky, a pale monster appeared on the battlefield of blood skeleton Valley again, impatiently opened its claws and wings and roared up to the sky. "That, that shouldn''t be..." On the blood skeleton Valley, all the garrison soldiers were stunned and stared at the huge figure who climbed out of the snow and wanted to fly. The skeleton dragon, torn up by the red dragon grum and burned into coke, appeared on the battlefield of blood skeleton Valley again, roared and rushed towards the floating city. Chapter 1052 No! When the skeleton dragon appeared, the little wizard''s mood fell to the bottom almost instantly. Although she has great confidence in the floating city she personally created and the Jiao lightsaber she participated in the design, when the enemy she has to face is a giant dragon that is almost impossible to kill Fear, like the ice cold of essence, gradually climbed up her body. "Ayn!" I, do I want to be here "Ain, ain!" "Mentor Dalton?!" The little wizard who woke up suddenly turned his head in panic and saw Dalton kand''s face that would never be sunny and always calm. "Well, you don''t seem to have lost your mind." Dalton kand completely ignored einner''s panic: "From now on, you have two minutes to start aiming. According to the original plan, prepare for the launch of Jiao lightsaber and focus all your attention." Hey?! According to the original plan, but now how to implement the original plan "When the target appears, the floating city stops moving, enters the hovering state, and starts to retreat - bring it within the projection range of the blood skeleton Valley position!" Dalton Kande''s cold voice interrupted her thinking: "the peripheral personnel gradually withdraw into the castle, give up the peripheral projectile weapons and try to avoid the enemy''s attack!" "All wizards enter their posts and start to operate the magic array; the first time kyauk lightsaber is scheduled to launch in two minutes. Now start to prepare at that time!" Feeling the eyes from behind, Dalton glanced slightly: "let''s start, ain - the skeleton dragon is also a monster manipulated by the force of void. Its head is one of its most important weaknesses. Remember this." "Yes!" The little wizard nodded his head, and the teacher''s calm voice gave her great confidence and calm. At Dalton''s command, the floating city began to retreat slowly to the highland. The roaring skeleton dragon seems to have finally "found" the horn Castle floating in the air. The empty pupils burning blue flame stare at this direction. At the moment when the bone wings expand, the wind sweeps the surrounding snow and the rotten corpse demon. "Are you aware?" I don''t know when master Halin van ashamay has stood behind Dalton kand, but his eyes are tightly locked in the direction of the skeleton dragon in the distance. Dalton didn''t look back. His indifferent face just nodded slightly behind him. The monster... It didn''t rush forward as recklessly as before, nor roared and attacked indiscriminately like a restless beast, but was also observing them calmly. It is confirming the action force and surrounding dynamics of the floating city... This is not a "reaction" that can be made by a monster eroded by the void and without reason. Of course, there is also the force of emptiness, which is very different from that just now, huge to terrible "It''s an evil apostle - well, according to the information just sent, it should be Wegener, the ''unbelieving apostle'' who has never been exposed." Dalton said coldly. Ashamei looked surprised: "Wigner? The wizard who proposed that" the broken boundary mountain is not a miracle, but was born by the collision of two continents "more than 20 years ago... Didn''t he be executed by fire in the imperial cathedral?" "When I was still at the night watchman, I saw a secret report about this man - the one who was burned was an alternative death prisoner. Later, the man was secretly sent by the church to the north to look for the ruins of the Dragon King City. Shortly after his disappearance, the night watchman''s file had information about the ''dishonest apostle'' Wegener." Dalton''s mouth could not help but move slightly and hummed coldly: "Logan in hat, Wigner... I always think that the church is the best at demagoguery, maybe not." "Or... Some ''truths'' are more demagogic than the scriptures of the Holy Cross." Ashamei, smiling, just wanted to say something. The skeleton dragon in the distance hissed and interrupted him. coming! Almost at the moment when their thoughts flashed, the gushing dragon inflammation turned into a pillar of light and swept towards the floating city. The gray blue flame, with the power of destroying the sky and earth - even with Dalton kand''s reaction speed, only had time to see the blue light flash. "Boom --!!" The thunder was deafening. In an instant, the whole valley seemed quiet because of the explosion; The thick smoke mixed with the flame that has not been completely burned out completely wrapped the whole floating city. The next second, the huge figure of the horn castle broke through the smoke and continued to retreat slowly to the valley and highland, and the thick smoke turned into a cloak and spread behind her. Almost all the members in the floating city were terrified to see the ice wall that suddenly appeared outside and enveloped the whole floating city, as well as the lines that had been covered layer by layer like cobwebs. Only Dalton kand, who personally participated in the design of the high-level curse of "perseverance as ice", still has the same expression. Since it has been proved that this thing is enough to withstand the impact of a castle falling from the sky, it is not surprising to block a Longyan explosion. But that''s all... With the cooperation of a magic array and more than a dozen wizards, just blocking the monster''s Dragon inflammation several times can make the floating city fall in place. We must start fighting back immediately. "Jiao lightsaber, prepare --!" Dalton''s icy roar sounded in the floating city. Bang -! There was a muffled sound from the blood skeleton Valley, and the snowflakes rolled up by the hurricane flew in the air and then scattered. When he opened his eyes again, the skeleton dragon with open wings had soared in the sky, crossed a white shadow under the light gray clouds, screamed and tore the air and rushed towards the floating city. With such momentum, not to mention any sharp teeth and claws, the impact of swooping down alone is enough to disintegrate the floating city in the air! The gray shadow is approaching step by step. "Hoo..." The little wizard put his right eye on the sight of Jiao lightsaber; Gently, the right hand pressed the launch switch. The skeleton dragon rushed straight towards the floating city. She didn''t even need to aim to hit its eyebrows at this distance. But this is just the illusion it disguised... In fact, when fighting with the red dragon grum, ayin realized that the Dragon could quickly change direction by tilting its body in an instant and make sensitive movements that were completely inconsistent with their huge posture. So "I... got you." The pale Ayn whispered. Kyaw lightsaber, launch! A dazzling light suddenly flashed in the dark smoke. In a flash, the skeleton dragon suddenly turned and attacked the lower part of the floating city. "Boom --!!" A cluster of fire bloomed in the air, and the gray shadow passed the floating city. The skeleton dragon, which had lost its pain for a long time, let out an angry cry - even if it had dodged and avoided the fatal blow in an instant, Jiao lightsaber accurately destroyed the junction between its right wing and trunk bones, and half of the Dragon Wings turned into dry bones in the air. The hit skeleton dragon, burning fire, glided from the sky and rushed to the valley. Looking at the huge figure falling down, there was a fierce cheering in the floating city. "It''s not over yet!" Dalton roared, "Clarion castle, accelerate up immediately!" "Yes --!!!" With the chaotic cries, the whole floating city stopped moving and entered the hovering state; Just ten seconds later, the huge air fortress suddenly began to float up. The force of the void is never a gentle and stable force... The violent driving force from the foot and the violent vibration from the inside of the floating city make everyone can only bear the tumbling of the viscera and stand in place. "Boom --!" Almost at the same time as the floating city climbed, the roaring skeleton dragon finally stopped falling, waved the remaining Dragon Wings with all his strength, and rushed towards the floating city from bottom to top. Although only half of the Dragon wings were left, it was very clumsy to hold up the huge body; Although the No. 1 Castle floating city is still climbing, accelerating the climb But the monster is still narrowing the distance between the two! The previous explosions and impacts have destroyed most of the projection weapons on the outer walls of the floating city; There is nothing to do with the enemy directly below. "Bang --!" I don''t know the light of fire from the battlefield crossed a golden red, leaving a dark trace on the skeleton dragon. "What are you doing? Shoot!" The wounded Lucian propped up his body with his right arm, gasped and looked around at the Legion soldiers who were still stunned. He wanted to strangle them directly: "all the crossbows, aim at the big bone - shoot it down, otherwise it will shoot us down!" "No second dragon will protect us, okay?! only ourselves can protect us!" The engineer who finally reacted quickly turned the riprap machine and aimed it at the skeleton dragon who was still rushing towards the floating city - it was too far away to use a direct crossbow. He had to try with the riprap machine. While the soldiers in the western position were in a hurry, the eastern position was ready to set fire to the skeleton dragon that was still flying away. "Launch --!" The roaring grey pupil boy tried his best to smash the launching switch of the riprap machine with his Tomahawk. For a moment, hundreds of black shadows flew to the skeleton dragon from the East and West. Golden red fireworks bloomed in the cold wind howling air, and the single winged skeleton dragon continued to climb and approach between the smoke and explosion surrounded by "flowers". Even if the ribs are broken, the hind limbs are broken, the spine vibrates, and the smoke is baked... It can''t stop the pale huge figure, or even slow it down. "Boom --!!" The skeleton dragon roared up to the sky and suddenly accelerated the speed. The blue flame burning in the pupil seemed to be more violent than just now. 80 meters, 100 meters, 150 meters, 200 meters... Two huge shadows in the sky rushed back and forth to the height that people on the ground can only look up to, and still didn''t stop. "It''s coming, right down there!" From the lookout platform of horn castle, the dwarf craftsman screamed sadly: "come on, rush up, rush up..." The moment the scream stopped suddenly, followed by a violent roar. "Bang --!!" Dalton kand, who remained unchanged, almost bent the guardrail and exposed his green tendons in his arms; Almost every brick and stone in the trembling floating city was roaring and wailing. At the moment when the skeleton dragon pounced on the floating city, the spell of "perseverance like ice" immediately broke; The skeleton dragon lying on the floating city exposed its trunk on the front of the floating city, arched its back and put its head into the castle. "Ayn -!!!!" "Yes --!!" The little wizard with the same momentum pressed the launch switch with all his strength; The crazy rotating secret silver core almost drained the void power provided by dozens of wizards. Boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The dazzling white light burst, followed by vibration and explosion for dozens of seconds. In the leaden gray dark sky, a "sun" flashed by. When the light dissipated, what was reflected in front of Ayn Rand was the remains of the skeleton Dragon - ribs, spine, Dragon Wings... The central part of the trunk was almost completely wiped out, leaving nothing left; And left no trace. It looks as if it was born like this. But there was no joy in the little wizard''s eyes - because of the monster, it was still alive. Roaring, the skeleton dragon like a zombie raised its head again. Although the gray blue flame in the empty eyes was weak, it was still bright. It trembled, and the alignment Castle opened its bloody mouth full of fangs. The first to bear the brunt was Dalton kand, who was standing in front of the command. "Mentor --!" The frightened Ayn screamed. "Boom --!!" The flame burst... But Dalton kand standing in front of it was unharmed, not even a spark An invisible wall stood between the skeleton dragon and the floating city. "Ice barrier... I didn''t expect that one day I would also use the secret of elbird - it''s really a change of the times. When I was studying, I probably didn''t expect that there were opportunities for mutual reference and exchange among various schools." With a mocking smile, Harlem van ashamay, who was leaning on a magic wand, stood in front of Dalton kand, holding high his right hand. There were many glittering runes on his right hand, and his loose robe rose without wind. The sudden expansion of the force of the void... Halin van ashmai, he opened the valve?! Dalton''s face changed. If you remember correctly, he had opened it once during the Centaur war a few years ago; It''s only been a few years, but "Master Halin fan..." "Lord Dalton, please command the floating city and give this monster to me." Halin van ashamay said in a deep voice with a decisive flash on his face and no return of his head: "your task is to protect this floating city and all the people promised by the Duke to return alive." "As for it... It will no longer be your threat!" Chapter 1053 Three hundred meters above the blood skeleton Valley, the cold wind roared. The skeleton dragon whose trunk was pierced by the "Jiao lightsaber" roared reluctantly, and the pale bones constantly rubbed out a voice that made people sour and tremble; It constantly waved the remaining tail and limbs. The floating city trembled violently under its crazy smashing. The collapsed towers and walls scattered like egg shells, exposing the "inner Castle" in the inner layer. It seems that even if I die with the floating city, I don''t hesitate! "Are you unhappy, Wigner?" With his magic wand in his hand, the haggard and thin master Halin van ashamay looked older and weaker than the last time he opened the valve; Runes all over his body have even occupied his face and skull. From a distance, it seemed that his whole body was emitting a faint, gray blue light. "Boom --!!" His response was the angry roar of the skeleton dragon and the gray blue dragon inflammation. He suddenly raised his right hand, and asamai''s whole body was shining blue; An invisible wall blocked Longyan out of the floating city. No matter how the skeleton dragon roared, the gray blue flame couldn''t get close to Asha for half a step. "I can understand your unwillingness. After all, you feel the same as a wizard and sympathize with each other - but often ''not understood'' is the price we have to pay for the ''truth''." "Therefore, I don''t expect to convince you with words at the moment - I believe you should think so when you choose to become an apostle of evil gods." Sighing, the alchemist with white hair and beard looked decidedly: "but... I will never let you destroy the last hope." "I will be here and defeat you!" The angry skeleton dragon continued to struggle, violently shook the remaining bone tail and claws, and smashed into the wall of the floating city like a siege hammer. "Boom --!!" There was another loud noise, and large areas of walls turned into rubble and dust, scattered from a height of 300 meters, shaking the whole floating city. The violent shaking overturned almost everyone, and there was a scream of broken bones and broken tendons everywhere in the castle in the floating city; Dwarven craftsmen and wizards who could still keep calm, no matter how loud the call of orders is, it won''t help. "Get away, the boiler has been overturned --!" "The landing gear was broken and we couldn''t land --!" "The shock absorption frame, the shock absorption frame and the tower have fallen down, and the peripheral retaining wall has been damaged --!" The chaotic floating city was full of sad cries. "Everybody, calm down!" Dalton Kande, standing in front of the console, kept calculating the ground clearance of the floating city and kept the magic array running, so that the falling speed would not make the floating city collapse immediately. Almost one person supported the work of four wizards. The price is the mental power consumed quickly, as well as the power of accelerating the erosion of the void in the body, the cold sweat on the forehead, the blood exposed pupils and the purple lips. But his reason is still clear: "all wizards, return the operation of the magic array." "Four fifths of the conversion tower is damaged and can''t bear the work at all!" "Three tenths of the rune lines have been destroyed, and... Can barely continue to operate!" "The central tower and magic array are basically complete, but they are slightly damaged by vibration!" Well, if so, you can barely land safely The plan has completely failed, and further delay will only cost everyone''s lives; Dalton kand is by no means stubborn, and he will never hesitate when he should retreat. But... What can be won, we should strive for as much as possible. Without changing his face, he raised his right hand and pressed the console. "Bang --!!" The swinging bone tail hit the invisible wall hard. Ashamei, who tightly pursed the corners of his mouth, tried to maintain the cracked ice barrier, and finally did not make the inner castle of the floating city suffer more blows. Looking at the skeleton dragon still struggling and retaliating, the alchemist with the same expression has an indifferent expression, and even has some... Sympathy. Raise your right hand and clench it into a fist. The skeleton dragon''s body suddenly trembled and gave the first scream since it appeared. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh In the next moment, the original dilapidated body began to show the momentum of "evolution" and "growth"! The broken bones gradually recover, and new bones are bred on the broken cross section... Like rooting, germination, elongation and civilized plants, New Dragon Wings bloom behind the skeleton dragon. But the growth rate was ten times, a hundred times, or even a thousand times that of normal conditions - almost in the blink of an eye, the skeleton dragon returned to its original state, and even the slightest trace of injury and damage could not be seen! But the skeleton dragon revealed a painful look, and the blue flame burning in the empty eyes trembled constantly. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh The shrill scream echoed over the blood skeleton Valley, as if the essence was shaking the air and spreading around, and the whole floating city was constantly shaking in this sound wave. Halin van ashamay calmly observed the changes of the skeleton dragon''s body in this vibration. Although the "vitality" has expanded rapidly under the influence of its own void power, the power from evil gods is enough to offset the damage caused by the reincarnation of "growth" and "death". In the final analysis, the battle with evil gods is the battle between the forces of emptiness; As a mortal... Even if you open the valve, you still can''t compare with the evil god of thousands of years in level and depth. But... You can''t defeat the unbeliever, but you can at least defeat its apostle... Poor Wigner. In less than a quarter of an hour, the haggard Halin van assamai was weak enough to barely rely on the magic wand to support his body, but he still shook his right hand and refused to loosen it. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh The screaming skeleton dragon trembled violently. Obviously, he could not see any injury, but he was much weaker than just now. Even the attack began to become powerless. "Wegener... You who rely on the power of emptiness to maintain your existence, I''m afraid you''ve already forgotten what it''s like to ''live''?" Similarly, the weak master ashamei was in full bloom of blue light, and his green tendons were exposed. He could not even restrain his trembling: "living... Means growth, aging, disease and injury..." "To live means to experience all the hardships in the world, and then struggle... To live." "You, who once lived in this world, must know all this very well? I have heard of your deeds and know better why you died; although we are enemies to each other at present, I... Halin van ashamay also respects your ideas." "Since you believe that everything in this world is not created by the Holy Cross and evil gods, that mountains and lakes are not miracles, and that everything in this world is objectively formed..." "Then please die with the life of this world, not the empty existence of invading the world - I will mark the cycle of life and death for you in the name of asamai!" At the moment of roaring, the rune culture on Harlem van ashamay, with blue light, scattered and rushed to the body of the skeleton dragon from all directions! "Poof!" Under the flashing blue light, small runes were engraved on the pale bones of the skeleton dragon like a brand; And not one, but hundreds, thousands... Countless. Until the faint twinkling blue light completely shrouded the whole skeleton dragon''s body. At that moment, the blue flame flickering in the empty eyes faded gradually, as if it was going to go out. The pale bones gradually turned into plaster like color, like burnt out carbon ash, floating bit by bit. But the skeleton dragon did not continue to struggle and scream, but seemed to calm down and look at the alchemist who was still standing in place and motionless. The giant dragon head approached slowly, and this time it was not blocked by the ice barrier; The haggard asamai smiled, and his right hand gently touched the tip of the nose of the skeleton dragon. Compared with the monster in front of him, his state at the moment is not much better, or even more dangerous - exposed green tendons, trembling muscles, pale cheeks that can''t even see a trace of blood, and a thin body like withered bones. Everything proves that the spiritual power and vitality of Harlem van ashamay have been squeezed out; Even if he can keep from falling down at the moment, he even thanks to the void force that is eroding his body madly. If it continues to spread like this, he will be distorted and mutated like all wizards who lose control of the power of nothingness; But Halin van ashamay wouldn''t do that. The alchemist left the last Rune to himself. "I think... This may be our end." With an indifferent smile, ashmai looked leisurely, but slightly powerless. The skeleton dragon was silent, but stared at the weak figure of Halin van ashamay with the only remaining flame. "In fact... The first half of my life is similar to you. Maybe all wizards are similar in this point; what we see may not be recognized." ashamay whispered: "Because it takes more courage to admit... Than to ''do it''; it takes more courage to admit your mistakes." The skeleton dragon trembled slightly, and the collapse speed of the pale and decaying body accelerated. "But it doesn''t matter, because the facts will prove everything. Sooner or later, the world will recognize the reality and continue to go on in denial and recognition - because the past millennium has come like this, so the next millennium is destined to go like this." Ashamei, who whispered to himself, glittered in his eyes: "we belong to the past, take away our mistakes when we die, let a new life be born in the next reincarnation, and let this reincarnation repeat indefinitely." "Only the world of constant reincarnation can be full of power, rather than being imprisoned and corrupt by eternal existence!" "Wigner, what do you say?" Ashamay whispered. In response, the skeleton dragon gave a low roar. At a height of 300 meters, two figures turned into ashes one after another and drifted away in the howling cold wind. Only the little wizard who was always behind the old man stared at the flying ash that died with the wind, and his blue eyes were filled with silent tears. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Staring at the skeleton dragon disappearing in the high air and the floating city falling slowly, the stiff black haired wizard couldn''t help sighing. The void force that suddenly dissipated after the surge... It''s not wrong. It''s definitely master ashamai. For this experienced and well-informed elder and elder, Loren''s attitude towards him has always been very subtle; In the same way, master ashamai also maintained an ambiguous relationship with black haired wizards or everyone. In fact, this is the normal reaction of a wizard - selfish, seemingly enthusiastic, but actually indifferent. He just talks about everything irrelevant to himself and won''t take any superfluous action. If it wasn''t for ayin, if it wasn''t for some sympathetic threat, Loren believed that the alchemist would never stand up to help himself, but would only give some verbal suggestions. But such a person finally stood up to protect the floating city from falling, resulting in the total loss of the war with demons Lauren''s mood is somewhat complicated. I don''t know whether to be happy or sad. But fortunately, although the plan of beheading with kyauk lightsaber failed, at least the floating city is still alive, Ayn and mentor Dalton are still alive... That''s enough. Next, it''s your job. Taking a deep breath, the dark haired wizard with firm eyes raised the "dawn" sword with one hand and stared at the "demon frenzy" that had rushed to the highland. Behind him was the nervous and trembling breath of the defenders of blood skeleton valley. "Count lanmalos." "Duke?!" Stunned, the Earl and cavalry officer of Huxin city who was "named" quickly turned his head: "your knight is here, please give orders!" "Don''t be so nervous. I just want to give you a combat mission." Lauren smiled: "I want you and the count of white horse peak to lead the Byrne knight and all the remaining cavalry to the East and West Wing positions, charge the rotten corpse demon army from there, and retreat immediately after receiving the signal or attracting the enemy." "In addition, I need the brave Byrne knights to hold on long enough at least in front of the defensive position to buy time for the infantry to retreat and organize defense, okay?" "I see!" Lanmalos nodded solemnly. Before he turned around, he was stopped by the count of white horse peak: "if you let all the cavalry attract the enemy from both wings, Duke... What are you going to do?" Regrell, the count of white horse peak, who was vaguely impressed with some scenes during the Centaur war, couldn''t help twitching his throat: "you... Don''t intend to rush through from the front alone?" "HMM... can''t you?!" the black haired wizard was stunned and asked subconsciously. "Are you really going to do that!" Lanmalos was stunned?! Chapter 1054 "Almost, it''s time." Under the leaden sky, the lonely eagle king talked to himself. Hundreds of thousands of demon troops in the distance have covered the slope of the whole blood skeleton Valley, and are spreading their wings in batches to continue to attack the defensive positions of the blood skeleton Valley defenders on the East and west sides. In order to ensure the "strength", the combat power of these rotten corpse demons has been reduced to the level where they can only walk; Let alone fight, the only thing they can do is to see the enemy and jump on it. No armor or shield made of ice, not even weapons; The fighting power of these hundreds of thousands of rotten corpse demons is really worrying. Any militia can kill seven or eight without difficulty one-on-one. But... So what? If ten can''t, then 20, 50, 100... As long as the number is enough, the difference of individual strength is not important at all! What''s more, the rotten corpse demons are not human beings. They will not be afraid or afraid and shrink back; With one command, they can rush up like a flood. Less than 10000 people dared to defend the blood skeleton Valley, persisted for a day and a night, repulsed their own attacks several times, and even killed three evil god apostles. It''s amazing. It won''t be an imperial man who blocked his dear little son, rodriya Azor, in eboden for a full month; Loren Turin and Byrne... I will remember you. I will let your family and country be wiped out from the world to the dregs, and completely become legends in scrolls and ruins. In this way, I would like to express my greatest respect for your stupid courage and smart wisdom! The eagle king''s eyes were full of pleasure, which was the pleasure of watching "smart people fall into their own trap". Smart people are stupid, because the smarter they are, the more they like to challenge what they can''t do, and the more eager they are to create "miracles". The eagle king also believed that if it was really a "war", the imperial man named Loren Turin might win. Unfortunately... It''s not. It''s not a war, it''s a snowstorm, a sandstorm, a thunderstorm, a landslide, a tsunami... It''s a natural disaster! It is the highest level invasion launched by one world to another! I, the eagle king of Azores, are not playing the war game of "one country attacking another" with you as you think. I don''t want your wealth, don''t care about your culture, and don''t intend to enslave your people. I don''t even hate you or despise you. I just... Just want to destroy you and kill you all. So, dear Lord Loren Turin, you and your subjects and loyal warriors... Are destined to die here. Thinking of the eagle king''s expression here, he restrained a little. At this stage of the plan, he didn''t think the imperial people opposite could change anything - the evil god apostles and skeleton dragons released in advance had ensured that the enemy could not threaten himself by any means. "If I were you, I wouldn''t relax my vigilance so soon - this old-fashioned drama has been staged countless times in the past millennium." Diabo... The mean "last shadow" said coldly in the eagle king''s ear. "Really?" the eagle king smiled and turned his eyes to the highland of blood skeleton valley. However, almost in the next second, his expression suddenly became cold, and his pupils contracted as if they were aware of something. In my ears, the sneer of "the last shadow" echoed faintly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "You, are you going to rush directly to the enemy''s commander?" Lanmallos, the Earl of Lake City, who finally understood, looked at the black haired wizard with a shocked face; The other party''s expression seemed to tell him that it was not a big deal. "That''s right." "Just, just yourself?!" "Just myself." The count of lanmalos was shocked and speechless, and the count of white horse peak, regrell, was stunned. The floating city was destroyed, the battle plan of the two lines failed, and there were no reinforcements... At this point, even brave people like Bain should consider retreating, but the Duke "My plan failed, all failed, and the enemy is stronger than we thought." the black haired wizard smiled on his face: "if you continue to fight like this, I''m afraid there will be no end for the whole army." "Normally, it''s time to retreat..." The count of white horse peak frowned and nodded. As soon as he wanted to say something, he saw Loren Turin take a step forward and steal it. "But!" The black haired wizard''s eyes were burning, as if something was burning in his pupils: "I''m not ready to leave like this, and I''m not ready to admit defeat in such a panic - yes, admitting defeat also takes courage; so I''m going to use my last shot to save my mistake." "And you?!" Facing those eyes, regrell couldn''t help shaking. Loren raised his eyes to the cavalry behind him. "Imperialists, we have no reinforcements, let alone retreat." the black haired wizard continued to roar in a deep voice: "now there is only one way to end this demon invasion..." "Go through the battlefield, find the culprit of the demon invasion and kill it!" "I''m going to do this, but I won''t force any of you - because I promised to take you home, and I did what I said." "This time, there is no return, and even one can come back. It may even be just a meaningless reckless move, so... Think of it and keep up with me!" Thousands of people, the spread of the cavalry square, silent. Alone, Loren went to the front of the battle, turned over and mounted his horse, raised the "dawn" sword with one hand and pointed it fiercely below the valley. At the moment he rushed out, a loud horn sounded behind him. "Woo - - -!!" "Cavalry, array!" The horn sounded, and the battle flags fluttered in front of the array. The bain knights in a close line put their shields in front of them and raised their flag guns. Count regrell clenched his teeth, count lanmallos with an excited face... Not only them, but almost all the bain and Boyi people suddenly had an extremely excited look on their faces. For a moment, the colorful swallow tail flag stood in the cold wind of ice and blood. Hunting sounds like a sea of flowers. "Cavalry, attack!" In the roar of one command after another, thousands of horses'' hoofs smashed into the snow at the same time, followed by hunting flags one after another, and rushed down the hillside in a neat queue. The earth trembles! Rows of cavalry, like a straight "horizontal line", rolled up the rolling snow behind the black haired wizard, rushed down from the highland, and jumped on the surging tide of rotten corpse demons. The eagle king was completely shocked when he saw thousands of cavalry lined up and rushing down the gentle slope covered by snow. What are they... Doing, mass suicide? Or do these imperialists really believe that with one charge, they can break through hundreds of thousands of demon armies and kill themselves? Are you crazy?! "How?" the mean "last shadow" sneered in his ear: "did you feel a threat just now when you were still depressed and you had the chance to win?" "It''s just a struggle between trapped animals." the eagle king narrowed his eyes into a slit and stared at the "white line" from the highland. "The battle of trapped animals?" Diabo, the evil god, still sneered. "Yes, because in addition, they have no reinforcements and no power to fight again. In addition to being wiped out, do they have a second end?" "Otherwise, do you really think those imperial people can chisel through the slope covered with hundreds of thousands of rotten corpses and Demons and stand in front of me intact?" the eagle king asked. "Not to mention the snow everywhere on the gentle slope, half of the cavalry will be killed before they rush down the mountain! Even if they can survive smoothly, they can tear a road from thousands of rotten corpse demons and block the rotten corpse demons who rush towards them after tearing up the front..." "The last guy who survived can still have enough strength to block my blade?" With a slight hum, the eagle king shook his head. "If I were you, I wouldn''t be so confident." lemantes, the "dead man", sighed: "if that Loren Turin can get his recognition, defeat my apostle, and steal the most precious treasure of the Dragon King City from under the eyes of the black cross..." "What you just said may not be difficult in his eyes." The voice fell, and the eagle king''s expression was ugly. "Bang --!" There was no scream, let alone wail. The rotten corpses knocked down by the black haired wizard galloping on the horse were immediately broken, while those who "lucky" escaped were directly cut in two by the big sword of "dawn". Loren, who rushed down from the highland, did not look at it at all. He directly lay down on the saddle and crossed the "dawn" on one side. The Mithril sword turned into a roaring "shadow" to break all the rotten corpse demons that touched it. He doesn''t have to think about it or even take a look. Just rush down, he can kill hundreds of monsters, which is easier than when he was in silver helmet mountain. The only similarity is that he still has to fight his way through countless enemies. "Rush, follow the Duke! Rush, and we will win this battle!" The angry roar came from behind the black haired wizard, and the count of lanmallos, waving a flag gun, had arrived. "We will be famous all over the world, our family will be famous all over the world! People in the whole empire will owe us a great favor and thank us for a hundred years --!" "Long live the Empire --!!" The Byrne Knights shouted in unison, and the Boyi Hussars who followed them made the cry more fanatical. They held up their machetes and wanted to dance. "Boom, boom, boom!" With the golden and red meteors falling across the sky, the thunderous explosion sound and beautiful "flowers" bloom in the blood skeleton Valley again, and the rolling tongue of fire will devour the rotten corpse demons that are still crazy pouring into the highland. "Immediately organize more people to remove all the remaining alchemy bombs and igniters in the floating city!" On the hillside position in the west, Dalton kand temporarily "robbed" the command of Eckert, the Earl of fury Castle: "all soldiers, all go to help move the crossbow and catapult, aim directly below the mountain, open the way for the cavalry and your Duke!" The Army soldiers in a hurry are like a group of bear children who have just got a new toy; In addition to fiddling with them, they don''t know how to use these excellent projection weapons, and the engineers who can really use them have scattered in the previous battle and almost died. "Ayn, please give it to you here." Dalton turned his head and looked at the little wizard who had just been silent because of the death of Harlem van ashmai. He knew that his apprentice was desperately suppressing his pain, but he also had little time: "the dwarves with silver helmets mountain commanded the soldiers to cover the cavalry with crossbows as much as possible." The voice fell. He didn''t look at the little wizard any more, but turned his eyes to another young man who fell by the crossbow and was black and blue: "can you still fight?" Biting his teeth and twitching his cheeks, Lucian did not answer. He nodded desperately and looked at Dalton firmly with his silver gray pupils. "Then recover as soon as possible and stand up." Dalton''s eyes were equally tenacious: "Loren Turin... Now you need your strength very much!" "Boom, boom, boom!" The roar of explosion played in front of the charging cavalry one after another. The golden red fire like a meteor was like a flag, passing over the charging cavalry array. As if where they charged, these terrible meteors would fly. "This is hell, this is the hell promised by the Holy Cross to sinners!" The pale regrell screamed loudly, and the sword in his hand kept chopping: "crazy, all crazy, we are charging for hell!" "No, we are marching towards hell!" cried count lanmalos. He threw away the broken saber and replaced it with his ancestral lance: "we are sweeping hell in the name of the Holy Cross!" "What''s the difference?!" regrell looked ugly and wanted a sword to hit him. "Of course there is a difference - because we are not going to die, we will become the conquerors of hell, and all demons and ghosts will submit to the iron cavalry and swallow tail flag of Byrne Knight!" "You mean under the hoof of a dead man?" "No, because we will survive, because we are marching with the Duke; even if we die, the duke promised to take us home!" Regrell felt that he couldn''t make sense of the stubborn madman around him, but he couldn''t help retorting: "You madman, don''t you understand? If you rush down like this, all of us will be dead, dead. Understand - the Duke takes us to die with the enemy. We have to die, and the Duke has to die! We''re dead! We''re dead! We''re dead!" "I see!" lanmalos grinned: "Since we''re dead anyway, let''s take a ride before we die!" Chapter 1055 With the roar of the trembling Valley, the "white spray" of the war flag is chopping and chopping in the vast sea of hundreds of thousands of carrion demons. In fact, the reason why the blood skeleton valley became the place selected by the supreme emperor of several dynasties to fight against the invading demon army is that although this place can launch a huge army, its two wings are narrow, and the slope in the center is not flat. To put it more simply, it is easy to defend but difficult to attack. No matter how many troops can only pass through the gentle slope that is not spacious. If other places want to climb up, even if there is no garrison, they will have to pay a huge price. At present, whether it is the army of demons who rush to the Highlands or the cavalry who rush down, they are bearing the "consequences" of making this decision. Crazily surging, the rotten corpse demons climbing the highland are like a continuous flood; Almost every time they climb a gentle slope, they have to pay the price of hundreds of carrion demons breaking up, falling off the cliff, or being trampled to pieces by the carrion demons behind. In fact, the whole slope of blood skeleton Valley, where the demons passed by, could not see any ups and downs except the corpses of rotten demons and dead soldiers. Tens of thousands of corpses... Tens of thousands of bones and debris - even the bodies of monsters and rotten corpses - are piled into mountains, turned into gravel and dust, and filled the gullies. Yes, almost all the places that were trodden by the demon army were filled with the corpses of the rotten corpse demon! The Knights charging from the highlands are also bearing the same price - when the thundering horseshoes step over the weak snow, the collapse is almost certain. "Bang!" There was a dull sound, and then a flag officer holding a high flag suddenly blew up countless snowflakes next to him. The figure galloping on the horse was instantly "wiped" off by the splashing snow from the cavalry''s line of sight behind. There was no sign, no response to scream for help. A fully armed Bain Knight disappeared on the ice and snow land. "Boom!" The scream of terror came from the rear of the cavalry line - on the collapsed slope, a dozen boa Hussars fell into the collapsed snow one after another, their flesh and blood blurred. In just a few minutes from rushing down the hillside, cavalry fell behind and screamed one after another. Most of them didn''t even have the shadow of the body and were deeply buried in the snow. Some fell into the pit, some were dragged alive from the mount by the rotten corpse demons on both sides, some fell all the way from the highland until they were swallowed by the "ocean" of the rotten corpse demons In just a few minutes, the cavalry paid more casualties than the fierce fighting before! And there are signs that such tragic casualties will continue to expand! "Don''t panic, don''t look back --!" The loud cry of count lanmalos played in the roar of the iron horse. No one knew how he did it: "follow up and look ahead!" "You are Byrne people and Boyi people! Your ancestors have seen the heroic fighting of the black Duke, and many of you have witnessed the fighting of our Duke in the big green sea! If you want to be a hero and don''t want to become a laughing stock, follow up and keep up with our Duke!" "Long live the Duke of Loren Turin --!" "Long live the Duke of Loren Turin --!!" The frightened Byrne Knights shouted out the loud and neat cry again, summoned up their courage and continued to accelerate to charge down the hillside. Staring at the white wave rushing down the hillside, the eagle king''s expression didn''t fluctuate except for his stiff indifference. Although he sneered at the other party''s actions as a "battle of trapped animals", his instinctive vigilance made him slow down the charging speed of the rotten corpse devil, and gradually began to close up and retreat back. He didn''t expect these "toys" that could do nothing but obey simple orders to really kill how many of the Duke''s cavalry. He just had to let the scum block the footsteps of the horses. Even if you build a wall with the debris of their bodies, you should block it! The eagle king''s eyebrows trembled slightly. Even if he refused to admit it, he knew he was nervous and afraid. When fighting against the terrible void, when crossing the misty sea covered with icebergs, when rushing alone to the ruins of the Dragon King City to confront the four evil gods, they were never nervous... They even had the experience of tightening their heartstrings. Especially when the other party''s behavior really hit his lifeline. It''s not easy, even very difficult, to manipulate the army of hundreds of thousands of carrion demons - at least for the eagle king, after controlling such an army, he really doesn''t have much spare power to protect himself. Loren Turin, does he know that? Maybe... But even if you know what you can do, kill hundreds of thousands of rotten corpse demons, rush down the highland where you can die almost in a staggering way, and kill the powerful behind the scenes... It sounds beautiful and dramatic, but this kind of suicide should not belong to any smart guy! Loren Turin is smart enough to know that he lost this game and can''t turn it over; But this guy is also crazy enough. He has lost and refused to give up. He is still desperately looking for a chance to win himself with this suicidal behavior, and recklessly let himself die with all the warriors loyal to him! "Boom --!!" Under the dim sky, looking at the "flowers" blooming one after another on the hillside and the "tide of rotten corpse demons" torn to pieces by the flames again and again, the eagle king''s expression seems to be a little paler. It was in such a "self abandonment" move that he maintained a calm judgment and asked the infantry to retreat and cover the cavalry''s "suicide charge" with uninterrupted projection weapons - this is not what a madman who plans to die together can think of. A madman who can be desperate but calm and cautious A commander who blocked hundreds of thousands of demons for a whole day and even killed an evil god apostle himself A tenacious will to fail miserably in front of overwhelming forces, but still continue to look for opportunities for victory The eagle king who lost his smile was no longer calm. Can he really let him kill countless rotten corpse demons and stand in front of him and look down on himself?! The eagle king had no fear of the Duke Byrne; But if you really let him kill himself, it would be equal to having an absolute advantage and losing the battle. The magnificent eagle king, hundreds of thousands of demons, lost to the Duke of an empire and his army of less than 10000 people How can this be?! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "We can --!" Like preaching something, the count of lanmalos, who galloped on his horse, shouted to the Knights behind him: "don''t forget, you are proud Byrne and Boyi, you are warriors on horseback!" "Rush, rush through these bastards who should go to hell, follow our Duke, and send them back where they should go --!" In the roar of the iron cavalry and the echo of continuous explosions, the cry of lanmallos, the Earl of Lake City, was like a flag, leading the "cavalry wall array" that nearly collapsed again and again to maintain the formation and follow Lauren. His loud, forthright and powerful cry made all the cavalry seem to see the second count bosiwar of qiaowang peak galloping across the green sea. They even forgot that the count of Huxin city was once Byrne''s "noble son" and a well-known lover in the thirteen collars. "Clang -!" A stick out of the heavy sword stopped the rotten corpse devil extending to lanmalos''s back. The icy roaring demon was directly smashed to pieces by the heavy sword at the next moment. "Are you crazy? Can''t wait to die?" Clenching his teeth, the embarrassed white horse peak count regrell scolded: "you don''t want to die like you. Don''t tell me you want to be bosival''s second!" "Hahaha... That''s good!" Lanmalos, who laughed a lot, turned back in an instant. The long and narrow lance turned into a ferocious poisonous snake in his hand, constantly exploding one demon after another: "Gallop and fall under the sword of a stronger enemy than myself - I hated that Centaur in those days, and now I''m almost envious of that bastard bosivar." "That''s how Knights live, ha ha!" With a low roar, regrell turned his head and waved his sword at the enemies coming from both sides; He''s really fed up with this crazy man with a changed temperament. He''s even more annoying than the guy who was a little hypocritical in those days. Bosival, lanmalos... All a bunch of lunatics! While thinking of hate, regrell couldn''t help turning his eyes to the figure in front of him, the figure that almost never stopped and has been advancing rapidly. The cavalry on both wings were constantly charged with acceleration, trying to keep up with the Duke''s speed; But almost all the knights who tried to get close were drowned by the rotten corpse demon. Nevertheless, the Byrne knights rushed up one by one; In their eyes, the figure who rushed to the front and held up the "dawn" sword has become the embodiment of "Byrne" like another person who has done so. "Maybe we should persuade the Duke to slow down and join us!" regrell shouted hard, trying to bear the pain in his arms. "If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the Knights will be destroyed before they rush down the valley!" "No, that''s it. Keep this state." lanmallos, who was just laughing heartlessly, suddenly looked at him solemnly and said in a deep voice: "only in this way can we rush out alive, not die here!" "Hmm? What are you talking about?!" Count regrell was stunned. "I''m telling you that the only way to win is to follow the Duke''s orders!" The frost faced lanmalos waved his long gun, and the enemies who came face to face were torn in two in front of the swept spear tip: "You can''t imagine that if the Duke didn''t bear the greatest pressure in front, we... Would have been eaten by these mobs without residue!" "To tell you the truth, I don''t understand what the Duke thinks." lanmalos looked at his friend count baimafeng seriously: "But regrell, tell me, can we have a second way to go now besides obeying the Duke''s orders?" The voice fell down, no longer looking at regrell''s inexplicable face, lanmalos waved a long gun behind him again, continued to lead the knights to advance rapidly, followed by Loren''s figure. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ A backhand "force impact" defeated a group of black haired wizards who jumped on their rotten corpse demons, and constantly calculated the distance between themselves and the Azores eagle king. The other party seemed to have begun to notice something wrong and began to order the rotten corpses who rushed to the highland to surround themselves and the cavalry behind them, but If you try your best to hang from the beginning, Loren may really have no way. After all, the disparity between the two sides lies there. But! Now? It''s late! Your incredible army of demons reveals the fact that you can''t command this army larger than that in the era of "sage" Brandon I, let alone let them completely follow your ideas. In fact, from the performance of previous battles, you can only let them complete some simple commands such as "forward", "backward" and "stop". Of course, even so, it is terrible enough - put it on the plain, and even the Byrne Knights will only be wiped out; But... This is the blood skeleton Valley again. Your army can''t start at all; At best, less than one tenth of the units that can be put into combat at the same time; Less than one thirtieth of those facing the Byrne Knights; Three thousand knights and eight thousand cavalry, there are only ten thousand rotten corpse demons who can put down the militia. So, your seemingly powerful army of demons may be able to kill all the Byrne knights, but you want to stop them... Wishful thinking; Therefore, if you expose this weakness, you will lose. So, it''s me who won this round! "Turin... Fire -!!!" "Boom --!!" When a golden red flame rushed into the sky at a close distance from himself, the eagle king instinctively widened his eyes and couldn''t help but see the shadow. Then he saw, saw the figure who was alone, waving a flaming sword, chopping waves and chopping waves in his rotten corpse demon army, and was rushing straight towards himself. Followed by thousands of cavalry troops who trample all the rotten corpse demons in front of them and turn them into dust. He... Loren Turin... Actually did it Chisel through tens of thousands of demon armies vertically, and shoot a straight line from the top of the mountain and rush to yourself. This How is this possible?! "Dang --!" It''s like a long sword with moonlight coming out of its scabbard, which can stop the fierce flame sword; The roar of the sharp blade is thunderous. What is louder than the sharp blade collision is Loren''s "hearty" greeting: "I finally see you, the eagle king of Azores --!" Chapter 1056 "Yes, we finally met." As soon as he changed his dignified look, the eagle king slightly tilted his mouth with some light clouds and wind. But the long knife in his hand didn''t stop. The bright blade was like a Wang Qingquan waving in the air. Calmly, he parried the "dawn" sword braved the flames to one side. The huge impact from his arm forced him to step back. On the right side of his cheek, the splashing fire left a thin red line. At the moment when the flame dissipated, the black haired wizard with momentum inertia jumped up, crushed the blue Rune in the palm with the left hand of the "caster", and the gray blue tattoo immediately appeared below his eyes. Higher order magic spell, beyond perception. The next second, Loren, who jumped into the air, raised the "dawn" sword over his head with one hand, and then fell suddenly. "Dang --!!" The thrill of metal collision blew in the cold wind. The sharp Azor long knife stabbed out from the middle and stopped firmly at the back end of the "dawn" sword near the center. The sharp blade emitting cold air was blocked in front of the eagle king. At the moment when the sound of collision burst in my ears, another gray blue sword had been shot out from the center of the two sharp blades; The eagle king almost instinctively glanced slightly, and Kankan avoided the beam of light that was going to burst his head. Nevertheless, the stabbing sword took away a wisp of long hair from his sideburns; Elegant hair scattered in the air; Blown to pieces by the most tyrannical force. The eagle king who escaped the disaster did not stop. The long knife holding the big sword pulled the light of fire and pushed rapidly on the blade, waving to the black haired wizard with the smart pace. "Bang --!" The big sword that lost its "support point" fell to the ground, and the dusty snow splashed up; At the moment of being shrouded in flying snow, a sharp cold light crossed a cold shadow and expanded in Loren''s dark vision. The bright silver of Loren''s left hand suddenly dispersed, and then stood up and aimed at the top. The gray blue light gushed out again and stopped the cold light before he was beheaded. No! The eagle king''s expression suddenly changed... At the moment when the attack was blocked, he had seen the turning black haired wizard''s big sword dragged by his right hand rotating rapidly with the axis of two people. The big sword with the tip of the sword across the snow, carrying the violent flying snow, cleaved straight to himself. "Dang --!" The eagle king who had no time to think could only turn around and block. As a result, he was hit and flew out by the "dawn" sword without accident. But it''s not over! With a dignified face, Loren suddenly set up his big sword with both hands and horizontally pointed the sword tip at the soaring eagle king; Between the surging snow, the heavy Mithril blade suddenly made a sad cry. High level spell, force impact. The next second, the air wave compressed in the sword body spewed out of the sword tip. "Boom --!!" The loud noise of the explosion constantly vibrated in the air. Snowflakes were falling, and the eagle king who landed steadily from the air stared at the figure of the black haired wizard with incomparable amazement - as far as he knew, the man in front of him was almost killed all the way from the top of the mountain, and there were not 800 but also 1000 rotten corpses killed by him. In that case, how can he use the power of emptiness so recklessly? Isn''t he worried that his spiritual power will be drained to a trace, eroded and twisted into a monster?! But the eagle king didn''t have time to think about it, because the black haired wizard had rushed at him again - the evil "dawn" sword appeared in front of him without warning with the shadow like body! "Dang --!" In the face of this rude and powerful chop, all flexibility and skills are jokes; A tiny difference can separate one of the bones and flesh. What surprised the eagle king most was that even if Loren Turin dragged such a Epee, he could still maintain the same speed and reaction as himself, and could not see any sign of "fatigue". He even had a faint touch that the other party seemed to be faster than before. Otherwise, why is it always suppressed, and it is oneself who has to retreat and dodge in step-by-step pressing?! "Dang --!" It was another thrill, and the strength from the sharp blade made the eagle king even have the impulse that his arms would be smashed; The unbearable pain made him frown slightly and hit the "bright silver" stabbed by Lauren''s left hand. But at the moment when the long sword touched the sword, the eagle king immediately realized that he had made the same mistake as just now - the other party''s attack was not a continuous cycle of left and right, front and back, nor left and right defense, but independent of each other. At the moment of blocking the sword, it means that the big sword of the black haired wizard''s right hand has an attack gap again. "Bang --!" Kankan dodged the roaring shadow of the sword. At the moment when the big sword fell, the eagle king could even feel that there was only a slight difference between himself and death. The splashing snowflakes and the vibration from his feet made his body slightly out of balance; It may be nothing at ordinary times, but in such a fierce fight, it is a fatal flaw. The dark haired wizard has been waiting for this moment for a long time. The gray blue sword awn spewed out from the bright silver sword tip and went straight to the face door; The eagle king with a sudden change of expression immediately raised his hand to parry, and the narrow blade met the sword. No, in this case, the long sword of the other party''s right hand can Feeling the cold wind rolling up on his side, the eagle king who forced himself to stand firmly immediately dodged to the left - from the perspective of the two, Loren could only swing from his right side, otherwise he would collide with the weapon of his left hand. But this time, he didn''t wait for the "dawn" sword that fell head-on. The eagle king with his pupils narrowed suddenly saw that the black haired wizard suddenly released the "bright silver" short sword in his left hand and let the Parry''s long knife stab his shoulder. "Poof --!" The excellent armor is no different from white paper in front of the Azor long knife forged with secret silver; But this means that unless the eagle king releases the handle of the knife in his hand, the two will not be able to separate. And Loren''s left hand, which threw away the dagger, had reached in front of the eagle king; The next second, the eagle king who could not dodge was blocked, and his eyes were dark. "Puff --!" The body trembled violently, and a trace of cold touch penetrated into the neck from the outside of the skin; At that moment, the eagle king felt that something in his body was constantly overflowing, and breathing seemed to become extremely difficult. "Poof --!" The expressionless Loren pulled the sleeve sword out of the eagle king''s neck, raised the big sword in his right hand, and forced it to fall at the eagle king''s chest. "Turin... Fire!" "Boom, boom, boom, boom!" The burst of fire devoured everything. The black haired wizard standing by the flame gasped, propped up his body against the "dawn" sword, and his shoulder torn by the long knife was trembling slightly. Nevertheless, he never slackened, and his dark pupils were always staring at the fire in front of him. Because the eagle king... Is still alive. Mingming has torn his neck, pierced his chest and burned to ashes by the flame... But his void reaction still exists. And there is no sign of reduction or weakening! "What a... Very rude guy, cough, cough." The light words sounded from the flames. The eagle king wrapped in the fire slowly got up, raised his right hand and gently wiped the blood off his neck. "Although I guessed that the first meeting between us might not be very ''friendly'', it turned out like this... It really surprised me." "I admit, Lord Loren Turin, I have underestimated you - you have shown enough strength to win you the respect of a king, the Lord of Azores, the eagle king!" The eagle king standing in the flames looked at Lauren with such a calm smile, as if silently laughing at the first round victory he had just won by gambling his life. The power of the other party''s emptiness is so huge that even if it is burned to ashes, it can''t cause even the slightest damage to him; The "Turin fire" completed by relying on the power of emptiness has no meaning to him. Because the eagle king''s empty power can completely suppress Loren, even if it is close at hand, all the explosions and temperatures of the Turin fire can''t hurt him. This... Is absolute repression at the level! At this time, the roar of the iron horse broke the confrontation between the two people. "For the sake of the Empire, rush --!" With the loud noise of the trembling earth, the cavalry who followed them finally tore through the layers of interception of the rotten corpse devil, rushed to the bottom of the hillside and rushed from behind Lauren. Lanmallos, the Earl of Lake City, who was in the forefront of the charge, had taken the Byrne Knights one step ahead and almost couldn''t wait to charge towards the eagle king in front of the black haired wizard. "Raise the flag! Raise the gun! Our enemy is right in front of us. He is the only one; kill him and we are the saviors of the whole empire - rush, for honor!" Looking at the figure rushing to his face, the eagle king had no fear at all, and the corners of his mouth were slightly cold. The dark haired wizard frowned slightly. Why is he not afraid at all? Thousands of cavalry... Maybe they can''t completely kill an evil god, but as long as they can suppress it, there''s no problem to capture it alive - he can''t not know this, otherwise why did the rotten corpse demons stop it at all? "Lanmalos -!!!" "Duke --?!" The surprised cry of the count of lake city came from a distance. "Blow the trumpet, everyone stop at the same place and don''t get any closer!" staring at the Azores who were also looking at themselves, the funny smile made Loren hair all over: "Warn the demon army behind you. Everyone is not allowed to go any closer. Do you understand?!" "Got it --!" Although he didn''t understand why Loren wanted to do this, lanmalos unswervingly executed the order, stopped the knight who was still going to rush up, and stopped the momentum of the attack. It has to be said that the two earls of lanmalos and regrell are much better cavalry generals than Loren; The cavalry of the rear line did not attack immediately after rushing down the hillside, but immediately straightened out in situ after breaking through the siege and gathered the scattered cavalry. This gave Lauren enough time. A minute later, a loud horn echoed below the valley. The cavalry who rushed down the hillside like a torrent stopped one after another and began to spread around to keep alert; The galloping horse''s hooves rolled up bursts of snow in the valley and surrounded them in the center. Loren finally breathed a little relieved. "Interesting decision." The eagle king still had a calm expression: "if I were you, I wouldn''t do this - thousands of cavalry, as long as they rush straight; even I don''t have a second choice except to avoid the edge." "You''re right, because I thought so at the beginning." the black haired wizard looked at him and said slowly: "But I regret it." "Oh, why?" "Because of you, your majesty, the noble eagle king." the black haired wizard stared at him coldly: "I don''t think a guy like you is worth my soldiers'' sacrifice, let alone their death in vain." "It''s enough for me to deal with you, you old bastard who licks the evil god." The atmosphere was once cold. The stunned eagle king was stunned for five seconds, and then suddenly smiled as if he couldn''t help it anymore. "Interesting... If you were so vulgar or savage at the beginning, I would probably think you are an enemy who has no education and does not know how to respect your opponent; but you are not. You are crazy but cautious enough, bold but very calm, so..." "I''m sorry, but I''m not old enough to be stimulated by the method. This trick may be useful for my sons." "..." Lauren pulled at the corner of his mouth and couldn''t help clenching his fist. This is a guy similar to the elf warrior Meade who called himself the "chief of the imperial court" when he was in the fog moon court. But the eagle king didn''t notice the change of Loren''s expression, or deliberately ignored it: "I know that you should have met my youngest son rodriya in the battle of eboden, so I''m afraid you have a full understanding of how the Azores fight." "As for me... When you killed the last shadow apostle, I already got enough information from the vampire - Lord Loren Turin, I have to say that you really surprised me." "What the hell are you trying to say?!" Loren had to interrupt him. "What I want to say is that we all know enough about each other - so stop fighting like this and fight in a way that can''t end." "After all, we have paid too much to kill each other and can''t stop - even if we think, those eyes watching us in the void will not be allowed." As he spoke, the eagle king held the long knife back and pointed it at the ice and snow under his feet; Almost at that moment, all the burning flames around went out. The familiar movement made Loren''s pupils shrink suddenly. The eagle king smiled, and the long knife he held in his hand fell into the ground like a pool, without even a trace. "The pole of the sword..." "... keep it in your heart!" Chapter 1057 "Oh, oh... Oh! I didn''t expect that we would meet again one day - it was decided that we would rather die than see you again." In the darkness of the invisible light, Asriel''s joking voice sounded. The white gloves on the back gently press the back of the red and black dress, and the simple swallow tail is elegant with the small leather boots; The slender blonde boy''s mouth curled up a pale radian, and his hair tips trembled with the scarlet eyes. In the dark world, four figures appear one by one, surrounding the blonde boy in the center. Obviously, he suppressed the extremely cold atmosphere, and the boy was still laughing, as if he couldn''t feel the eyes of the four people who almost pierced him as a dead man. In high spirits, he even looked at them one by one, just like calling the roll. "Lemantes, full of ferocious fun, you are the last one I want to see among the four of you." Asriel smiled very happily: "I thought your apostle faoda was disgusting enough. I didn''t expect to lose to the record set by the thousand year old orange peel." In the waves of light and shadow, the elder who thought he was standing on a stick narrowed his eyes and sighed in a low voice. "By the way, there''s also the self righteous govait, the psychopath who says'' it''s not me that''s wrong, it''s the world that''s wrong ''and'' killing one person is to save more people, killing 1000 people and saving 10000 people is forced by helplessness''. I''ve always wanted to know whether your hysteria has been cured." Asriel tilted his head: "Look, you actually appear here. It means you haven''t been cured!" The powerful man picked up his shoulders and hid himself in the dark. His cold eyes passed through the tip of his hair and stared at Asriel''s thin figure with murderous eyes. "Oh... This is not our dark and crippled Diabo!" the excited blonde approached the face that always sneered at him, and his warm palm was coldly knocked off by the other party. Rubbing his little hands as if they were really red and swollen, and the young man''s aggrieved expression with his little mouth pursed seemed to have been greatly hurt; His scarlet eyes moved slightly, and the moment he "perceived" the figure in a corner, his eyes lit up immediately. "Poor little Luton, you''re coming with them!" Asriel, who deliberately shouted with surprise on his face: "Tell me, are you still blaming yourself for your past decisions?" The figure knelt on the ground, curled up his upper body and stared at Asriel. His expression was full of intolerance and remorse. He could cry in the next second. Four figures, four expressions and four eyes converged on Asriel, as if he could be torn apart in the next second. But Asriel didn''t care. He also looked at them impolitely. "Bad taste, psychosis, dark disability, self blame... Tell me, you treacherous deserters, cowards, traitors, shameless sewer mice..." Asriel narrowed his eyes and his innocent and lovely smile became more and more ironic: "Why... Are you still around that ELF?" "Why... Break our long agreed agreement?" "Why... You know that he is our last and only hope, and you still use this means to kill him recklessly?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Curious?" In the dark world like ink, the eagle king with light clouds and wind looked at the black haired wizard opposite: "this is my state of mind, or in your way... Dream world." "But in fact, those are not their essence. In fact... They are just because we have been affected by the power of emptiness for a long time, and our self-consciousness gradually imitates the ''micro'' emptiness world formed by this terrible power." "This is unacceptable to many warriors - because they always firmly believe that ''state of mind'' is the crystallization and creation of their efforts to cultivate and cultivate their body and mind." As he spoke, the eagle king couldn''t help shaking his head: "But in fact, the strength of this thing has nothing to do with all this. The only thing that matters is the strength of their tolerance for the power of emptiness, and whether their inner emotions are enough to meet the standard of the power of emptiness." "The more extreme a guy is, the stronger his state of mind or dream world will be; but only a person who is rational enough can control the expanded dream world, instead of being swallowed up by the power of self emptiness..." "Ha ha... In fact, this is very similar to the situation we are in at present. The ''void world'' around this world almost always wants to invade and devour the material world, and it seems to be almost successful." "That''s why you and I stand here; precisely because we are partners in the same camp and we have a common enemy, we have to fight each other..." Looking at the talking eagle king opposite, the black haired wizard stood in place with a frown. From the beginning, he tried to expand the "dream world" again and again, but his consciousness and the power of emptiness seemed to be wrapped by a layer of "membrane", and he could not complete the construction. And every time I try, the temple is like being penetrated, and it hurts more than ever! This, this is, how "Lord Loren Turin, I advise you not to try again." The eagle king''s voice, which was clear of clouds and light of wind, was filled with a deep chill. "No matter how stubborn you are, it''s meaningless." the eagle king whispered slowly, and his eyes became sharp: "Well, if you expand the ''dream world'' before me, with the expanded power of emptiness and the power of an evil god behind you, maybe there is room for struggle in front of me..." "But it''s a pity that you, who are worried about spreading to your own people, have been preempted by me, so you have no chance. Why is it simple to ask... Because my empty power is above you!" "What absolute power brings is absolute repression - in my state of mind, there is no room for you to resist!" The black haired wizard clenched his teeth, and his right hand clenched the big sword trembled uncontrollably. He is still fighting... The eagle king said silently in his heart. Ordinary human beings or elves... No, even those who have opened the valve have no power to move their fingers after their own void power is completely suppressed, let alone resist; And Loren Turin in front of him can still struggle. Is this the power of a stranger who is not limited by the laws of the world? The eagle king with narrowed eyes slowly raised the long knife of his right hand, and the tip of the knife was aimed at the center of Loren''s eyebrows. Poof! The dark haired wizard trembled and nearly fell to the ground. Bursts of biting pain came from all over the body - limbs, trunk, neck, heart, skull top... Deep into the bone marrow, thousands of arrows through the heart. "Ah... Ah... Ah..." Panting, cold sweat wet his hair and neck like rain, and his clothes were mixed with blood and sweat on his back; The trembling Lorraine''s veins in his neck and forehead were exposed, and the pain was close to fainting. The right arm muscle supporting the whole body kept shaking, clutching the "dawn" sword in his hand, so that he wouldn''t collapse to the ground. This pain... Of course Loren won''t forget - this is the side effect every time he opens the valve. But why now Loren desperately opened his eyes. His blurred vision could only vaguely see the shape of the eagle king and his long knife aimed at himself. The long knife rotates with the eagle king and slightly changes its angle Mmm!!!! Loren''s body trembled again. But this time, what I feel is no longer pain, but... Emotion. Twisted, ferocious, terrible Cold, hot, numb Disgusting, disgusting, frightening Indescribable, indescribable, indescribable In the body with severe pain, Loren''s consciousness is desperately telling him how dangerous it is at the moment. He should run away immediately, close his eyes and stop looking directly at him The sight was distorted, the consciousness was blurred, and the emotion began to become uncontrollable. The sudden anger and excitement seemed to be stimulated by something, constantly stabbed into the black haired wizard''s mind. If it had not been for the soul connection from and Asriel to help him share a large part, or for a blonde boy who had a similar experience, Loren''s spiritual palace would have collapsed long ago. Even now, he is on the verge of collapse, only one step away from the door The familiar, dying touch made Loren experience it again after three years. "Loren Turin, this is the gap between you and me." The voice of the eagle king''s words is like a cold fire burning in the dark. "I have to admit that your special physique gives you the power to defy the power of vanity, but this power also exists on the line; once it is broken, it will still overturn... Just like the world we live in." the voice of the eagle king continues: "No matter how hard you struggle, the gap between you and me remains unchanged - how long have you been after opening the first valve, how many times have you experienced wandering on the edge of life and death, and how far have you learned about the power of emptiness?" "Not much, right? In the frozen silence, the eagle king with his sword approached step by step: "In the past, you can rely on your special physique and the power brought by opening the valve to defeat those empty lives that are stronger than you, and even fallen evil gods... Because they are difficult to maintain their own existence, and you happen to have the ability to kill them." "Again and again ''luck'' makes you mistake this luck for your real ''strength'';" "But the truth is, your poor empty power is not worth mentioning at all; as long as you can completely overwhelm you in ''level'' and ''quantity'', you... Don''t even have room to fight back!" "Yes, surprised, curious... A stranger from another world, I always know your existence, so I''d rather take a little risk and wait for you here." His eyes gradually opened, and the eagle king''s knife had withstood Loren''s chest. "Because I... Must kill you!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Give me a reason why?" Facing the four pairs staring at themselves, Asriel continued to ask, "why did you violate our agreement?" "No offense, but Asriel..." Diabo, the mean "terminator", said coldly: "There is no agreement between us and you madman." "No, we do!" The blonde snatched rudely: "our agreement is that we will continue to fight against the Holy Cross and the black cross, and as long as you deserters and gutter mice don''t resist or interfere with us, everything is up to you!" The voice fell, and even Asriel himself could feel that the eyes of these guys began to change. But it''s the same... He doesn''t care. These surviving traitors had already lost most of their power when the Dragon Kingdom collapsed; Now they are so weak that they can only rely on ''fear'' to maintain their existence; Moreover, in order to maintain this fear, it will also consume their remaining strength, and it is impossible to pose a slightest threat to Asriel. Of course, the opposite is true. "So tell me, why stab us in the back at such a critical time - you''d better tell me the truth. No one knows lies better than Asriel!" The blonde boy is not a guest. As for the original politeness, cleverness, ridicule and gentleness... Those belong to dear Lauren. These treacherous deserters, cowards, traitors and shameless gutter mice don''t deserve their respect at all. If possible, Asriel would not even stab them in the chest. "Puff --!" The eagle king was startled, and even his right hand trembled slightly. Because Loren Turin... The black haired wizard in front of him took a deliberate step forward and sent the blade into his chest. Blood gushed out uncontrollably. "You..." The surprised eagle king didn''t have time to say anything, because in Loren Turin, the terrible force of emptiness was overflowing uncontrollably. "The force of emptiness... Suppresses..." "Do you think... When I came... I didn''t expect it?" The dark haired wizard slowly straightened his chest; The armor and clothes that were pierced in front of the body and dyed red by the gushing of blood suddenly seemed to be on fire and began to burn. The eagle king stared at the dark haired wizard''s chest and the ferocious ring scar in his heart. Around the black mark, there is a flame boiling like plasma. "Dang --!" The Azor long Sabre that penetrated Loren''s chest, the blade forged with secret silver was pushed out from his chest bit by bit, and the gushing plasma turned into fire at some time; The scorching temperature almost made the eagle king unable to hold the handle of the knife. "You say ''lucky''... Not strength?" sneered Loren grabbed the blade and forcibly took it from the eagle king. "Clang!" The exquisite long knife was thrown ten steps away by the black haired wizard. "Then I''ll let you have a good look. Is this strength or not?" Chapter 1058 "Dang --!!" The powerful "dawn" sword suddenly hit with a dark shadow, and the unprepared eagle king could only temporarily block it with a broken Azor long knife. In the roaring metal impact sound, the thin and brittle blade is completely deformed; The powerful and heavy impact only hit the eagle king and flew out. What''s going on?! The cold wind roared in his ears, but the eagle king couldn''t care about them. His stunned eyes looked at the eyes staring at him on the ground. The dark color seemed to have some unknown nature. Why... Why can he get rid of the absolute suppression of his "state of mind", and why can he open the first valve; His empty power should have been completely suppressed by himself. What the hell happened?! The angry eagle king clenched his teeth, but he had no time to think more, because the black haired wizard had rushed up. "Bang --!" Loren Turin, who was still standing on the ground a second ago, suddenly appeared within three steps of him and could not even see the afterimage in his sight. The expressionless black haired wizard waved his sword with one hand and cleaved a circular arc from top to bottom to the eagle king hovering in the air. Pooh! Plasma gushed, and the figure who had no time to dodge was torn open! With the momentum of inertia, the black haired wizard landed steadily from the air; Almost as he stood firm, the figure of the eagle king appeared in front of him unharmed again. Lauren frowned slightly, but there was nothing strange. This battle has changed from a simple fight to a duel between two forces of emptiness. In other words, as long as you can''t contain or completely destroy his forces of emptiness and cause irreversible fatal injuries, the enemy can recover immediately. The only price is that every "recovery" will erode his consciousness by the power of emptiness. Well, just like the enemy who almost forced himself to a dead end every time before. Compared with Loren''s "habit", the eagle king was completely shocked. Loren Turin was completely suppressed by himself just now. It can''t be wrong; The eagle king, who controls the whole state of mind, doesn''t think that a sudden burst of void force can hide his eyes. So how did he do it, and how did he open the first valve when he was almost trapped by himself? Clenching his teeth, the eagle king''s eyes dropped slightly and stopped at the scar on the heart of the exposed chest of the black haired wizard. Everything... Starts with this "Scar" Evil mark? The eagle king shook his head. When Loren Turin appeared, the four evil gods recognized the face of the shadow behind him; He also noticed the snake Rune on the black haired wizard''s wrist when he was just fighting. What the hell When the male eagle king was still stunned, the black haired wizard who rushed up again fell with a sword; Almost instinctively, the eagle king''s right hand pulled out the Asur long knife that had just broken but was now intact from the pool of blood. "Dang --!" At the moment of the confluence of sharp blades and the splash of fire, the scar on the black haired wizard''s chest seemed to be stimulated and flickered slightly. wait! Is that The backhand stabs the two key players of the other party, forces the other party away at the same time, and retreats to a distance of ten steps away. "You, you madman, madman..." the angry eagle king roared out in horror: "How dare you open the dream world with your own body?!" Looking at the eagle king with a distorted expression, Loren sneered: "ah, did you finally find it?" Using the body as a medium, open the dream world, and then open the first valve - as early as in the ancient wood forest, the black haired wizard did it once. Loren won''t try anything he''s not sure about unless it''s necessary. Of course, the only difference is that Asriel overlapped his consciousness with his own spiritual palace and "indirectly" completed it at that time; Nevertheless, I was almost trapped in the dream world. That bastard didn''t tell himself the truth until he had to face mazka... Of course, only a part. The stunned eagle king was stunned for a while, and then suddenly hummed and smiled at Loren. "I see. The so-called ''existence of the unity of void and matter''... Is such a terrible concept. No wonder... No wonder they will finally agree to my request." the eagle king asked with an incredible mouth and shook his head slightly: "Loren Turin, if nothing happens, you may be the first person in the world who is really qualified to replace the Holy Cross and become the Lord of the two worlds." Why is this guy feeling at once? Lauren raised his eyebrows and looked at the confused but suddenly fierce eagle king opposite: "But because of this, I, the Lord of the Azores... Must kill you!" At the next moment, the eagle king wielding a long knife took the initiative to attack, and the evil blade approached the black haired wizard. "Dang --!" Sharp blades meet! Even if he stopped the fatal blow at the critical moment, the black haired wizard still had more blood marks on his chest; As long as one inch deeper, he was afraid he would be ripped on the spot. This is the eagle king''s "state of mind", in other words, it is the absolute home; As long as it causes fatal injury to Loren, the power of emptiness will be weak for a moment; Then he will be able to completely seal Loren again; On the contrary, Loren, who is "fighting away", can''t expect how much effect his high-level magic spell can cause. The only thing that can absolutely damage the eagle king is the secret silver weapon and the purest force of emptiness. From the moment of the confrontation, they knew that if they wanted to kill each other, they had to fight close to each other! Swing! Cross chop! Swoop! Sudden Strike! Dodge! Around the figure of the black haired wizard, the eagle king showed his Sabre as the master of the Azores for the first time, and his terrible speed. Among the Azores Elven warriors who have fought with Loren so far, the blind Elven girl can be called the first in speed, and the first in skill should be Midel in the fog moon court. The two Elven warriors almost all surpassed the black haired wizards in their respective fields of expertise. In the end, they were basically in the fields they were not good at, or were calculated, and their mistakes led to the final failure; With swordsmanship alone, Loren is not their opponent at all. If you compare skills and speed, I''m afraid the eagle king in front of them is still above them! The flexible pace leaps up and down, as if flying between the flowers; The long sabre in your hand sometimes cuts fiercely and swings horizontally, and sometimes parries sudden stabs quickly; Often only the figures interlace, they have gone through a round of life and death; Most importantly, even if he was caught by the black haired wizard, he could respond quickly and adapt to the "two handed sword" learned by Loren from Lucien at a very fast speed. The speed of this "learning" was terrifying - even Loren took a long time to gradually master this special skill under the hands-on teaching of Lucian. "Dang --!" The fire from the friction of the sharp blade lit up a dark "state of mind" for a moment. "Surprised, Loren Turin, the eagle king hiding behind hundreds of thousands of demons in your eyes, is also so good at fencing." At the moment when the two sharp blades collided, the eagle king took the initiative to look at the expressionless black haired wizard and smiled at him across the long knife in his hand: "in the eyes of an imperial man, this should be incredible?" Maybe he realized that he couldn''t kill each other for a while, and he wouldn''t be killed by each other. The eagle king began to talk and laugh like Middleton who fought with Loren at the beginning. "But... This is the destiny of the Azores eagle king. With the four court governors and guards, he commands 80000 warriors, millions of bravery, and shields hundreds of millions of people - if he is not the first warrior, he is not enough to subdue the public." "The Azores family also relies on top and excellent warrior heirs from generation to generation to control the power of the elves from beginning to end, and finally name the family with the country name; let every elf feel very honored for the title of ''Azores''!" The long knife swept the light of fire and flashed in front of the black haired wizard''s sight like tracing light; With the strengthening of "beyond perception", Loren saw three knife lights attacking him at the same time. Too fast, too fast! The intense and oppressive feeling of close combat and life hanging on the line. After World War I with the female martial god brenhild a few years ago... Loren has never met a similar opponent again. It''s really strange... It''s clear that all mental strength, attention and physical strength are squeezed to the end. The tight heart string dare not relax for a moment, or even pause for a thousandth of a second, and he may be dead on the spot, but Now I have no fear at all. The sweaty body constantly conveys the emotion called "excitement" to the consciousness; Some instinctive desire is being aroused by the powerful enemy in front of us. His body is feverish, excited, intense... Restless and eager to enjoy the pleasure of "killing". "Dang -!!" The "dawn" sword and the long sword, which were chopped down fiercely, met and were stopped by death; The eagle king with his mouth turned to the right, ready to turn the attack of the big sword aside. After all, even if Loren could wave the secret silver two handed sword with one hand, he couldn''t really do it like an arm command; What''s more, even if it''s a fist, it''s not easy to stop immediately. At that moment, the dark haired wizard suddenly took a step forward; The left hand holding "liangyin" loosened and grabbed the end of the handle of the big sword. The eagle king was stunned fiercely. The deflected sword stopped abruptly. Soon, the terrible explosive force came from the sharp blade in his hand like a flood that broke the levee. "Lola... Lola..." That''s the bone of the forearm, the sound of breaking! The black haired wizard who seized the opportunity did not hesitate. His bruised arms and elbows erupted again and cut forward with all his strength. Pooh! The eagle king''s arms were broken together and dragged down from his shoulders like two pieces of meat. Long knife, hit and fly into the air! At that moment, the eagle king retreated without hesitation, and the sword wind cut head-on took away only a few hairs. The eagle king was tortured by severe pain, but there was a difficult and twitching smile around his mouth. In just a moment, the cross section of the wound had grown new arms, and even the long sleeves of the robe had returned to their original state. The dark haired wizard with a frown was not in a hurry to attack immediately. "Beautiful chopping... No warrior has injured me for many years. The last time I did this was the chief warrior of the court, Ogan." Panting softly, the eagle king with his mouth turned up caught the Azor long knife falling from the air with a brand-new arm: "But that guy relies on the power of vanity... I heard he died in your hand, didn''t he?" The dark haired wizard didn''t say a word, which was tacit. "It''s a pity, it''s a pity... A warrior as powerful as him is extremely rare even in the four courtrooms; if he is not too arrogant and always disobeys my orders, maybe he can live longer." the eagle king sighed in a low voice with a slightly unbearable expression: "However, it may be a good thing to let him die under your sword - after all, there is no more glorious ending for a warrior than dying under the enemy''s sword." The expressionless black haired wizard clenched the handle of the sword with both hands and crossed the big sword behind him. His eyes were fixed on the eagle king who was approaching him step by step. "You know, in fact, at the beginning, I planned to make friends with you." it seemed that I didn''t notice those murderous eyes, and the eagle king was still talking to himself: "You can''t imagine how happy I was when I learned that a human... No, should be a stranger from other worlds, exiled the ''black cross'' to the void world." "My ambition tells me that a great opportunity and plan are in front of me and all Azores." Wearing the left hand of the "caster", he slowly grasped it, and the vigorous void force began to gather in the palm and turn into a small fire red Rune; The next second, the rune broke, and all the forces poured into the body of the "dawn" sword. "The terrible enemy who has been lurking for many years has been driven back to the void world; all I have to do is march into the sakran Empire, destroy the traces of the Holy Cross in the world, and find the Holy Grail lost by the two dragon kingdoms..." Ten steps away... The dark haired wizard counted silently. The "dawn" sword in his hand was shaking violently, so that he had to hold it tightly in order not to get rid of it; The body of the secret silver sword penetrating the power of the void gradually turned red and gave out a trembling low sound. "I... Can lead the Azores to recapture the material world step by step from the invasion of the void world, or even reverse the invasion and usurp the achievements accumulated by the Holy Cross for many years..." "Give me... The will of the Azores... To the world!" "Thank you for all this, Loren Turin!" Three steps! With indomitable momentum, Loren rushed to the eagle king within three steps, and the golden red sword cut head-on. "Fire of Turin -!!!" Chapter 1059 "Boom --!!" The moment the fire burst, the golden red flame turned into white light and completely swallowed up the two figures. The next second, the light dissipates; In the "state of mind" shrouded in darkness, the two figures still maintain their last-minute appearance. Gradually cold, dim "dawn" sword was stopped by the long knife in the eagle king''s hand; The dark red body of the sword still emits terrible heat. After repairing the line of sight, it emits bursts of white smoke. The expression of the dark haired wizard is extremely difficult to see. But it was not because he was stopped by the other party with his full strength - or from the beginning, he was convinced that the other party must have a way to stop him; What really made him sink to the bottom was the left hand of the "caster". The left hand extending to the eagle king''s neck was gripped by the other party the moment before touching him... The rune flashing in the palm also dissipated. "It''s a pity that I failed... Loren Turin." the eagle king still looked at the black haired wizard with his calm smile: "I''m very sorry, but you misunderstood two things, the first..." holding the palm of the black haired wizard''s right wrist, gently raised his index finger: "Your ability to specifically restrain the power of emptiness... Or spell, ''silent dream''... Of course I have known such an important message." "In fact, even the most important purpose of the two evil god apostles I specially sent... Is to test the effect and casting method of your ability. As expected, this spell is very powerful, but it is also very complex to use." "Especially in a state of mind that is completely under my control, if you want it to work, you must actually touch me." As the words fell, the eagle king''s "smile" became colder and colder: "as for the second thing... Misjudging your enemy is your biggest mistake." "Even if the first valve is opened... Can you surpass me by doing so? Don''t be kidding; do you think only you have experienced such a desperate situation on the edge of life and death?" "Since the day when I made up my mind to save the fate of the Azores, similar things have been experienced more than a hundred times! It is impossible to threaten me just by opening the valve!" Get rid of... Can''t get rid of. The black haired wizard clenched his teeth and felt the pressure from his arms; The attack and defense have completed the transformation at the moment when they are blocked, and the side of passive defense has become itself. A moment of relaxation, the eagle king will not hesitate to pinch his wrist or use a long knife through his chest. "It really surprised me to forcibly open the first valve with my body, but it''s far from enough to give you a chance to turn over... Don''t forget that you are now in my ''state of mind'', and my level and intensity in the power of emptiness are far greater than you!" The next moment, the uncontrollable "black fog" began to diffuse around the eagle king, almost wrapping him from head to foot; Thin black lines spread all over his body, climbed into his eyes, pierced his lips and nose... Until they spread all over his body. This thing is as like as two peas. "Ah --!" Without hesitation for a second, the black haired wizard who endured the pain of being pinched off his wrist immediately withdrew; The cold blade cut through the lower jaw, leaving a fine blood mark on it that could not be seen clearly. The eagle king standing with a knife just stood in place and stared at the "fleeing" Loren Turin like a prey. Suddenly, his smile became a little crazy: "Come on, let me tell you what it means to be an apostle of the four gods..." "What does it mean to give all the strength I get?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Well, I guess you lunatics won''t tell me, will they?" Holding his shoulder, Asriel looked angrily at the four figures lurking in the light, fog and darkness, and his attitude was as bad as ever. "The Azores gave us a very good reason." sighing, it was "the dead" lemantes: "Loren Turin... No matter how important he is, he is a foreigner; it''s too dangerous for a foreigner who is not bound by the rules of the world to get such a chance." The blonde boy raised his eyebrows and flashed a cold killing intention in his scarlet eyes; Although the eyes can''t kill these monsters like yourself, they don''t hinder the expression of attitude. But yes, lemantes is telling the truth - a stranger, which is not only the greatest advantage of dear Loren, but also his greatest disadvantage. He is not bound by many laws of the world, which gives them an opportunity to confront the "black cross" and even the "Holy Cross"; But on the contrary, once such a person has mastered power, it will be difficult to control. What will he do when the third valve is opened? Is it the second Holy Cross or the second black cross? "That''s why you''re afraid. You''re afraid that he will become something like serlio?" Asriel sneered. "Isn''t it?" Diabo, the mean "terminator", asked back, "do you have to defend him - believe that he has a lofty will and exists without selfish desires, and can choose to let go after completing the transaction between you?" "Don''t try to deny, Asriel, I may know your existence best in the world except you; manipulating people''s hearts, exchanging interests, bewitching and teasing... Saying you are despicable makes this word look too pale." "Yes, Asriel doesn''t deny that poor Asriel is a completely bad child - and, my dear Diabo, you''re right. There are some deals between me and my dear Loren Turin." the blonde smiled innocently: "I''m very sorry to abandon you, but who makes dear Loren Turin so charming." The eyes lurking in the shadow twinkled with cold luster, as if they were sneering with disdain. "But..." Asriel''s voice gradually turned cold, and the atmosphere became more and more depressed: "I don''t believe - I don''t believe that just for this reason, it is enough to make you traitors and cowards brave." "There must be other reasons, more important reasons, that make you decide to support the crazy Azores and decide to make him a substitute for Loren Turin." "There must be, there must be a better reason for you..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Boom --!!" In the dark "state of mind", there was a huge shaking noise like an earthquake, like a sky collapse and earth crack, and began to vibrate violently. Is it difficult... His state of mind is about to collapse? incorrect! Suddenly, the dark haired wizard who seemed to feel something suddenly looked up; One arm, one full of more than ten meters long, the huge arm opened the palm and fell from the top of the head. Without half hesitation, Loren immediately slipped back; Almost at the same time, the suddenly accelerated palm slapped at the place he had just occupied. "Dong --!" Accompanied by a shock, a low, cracking roar sounded in the whole "state of mind". The arm sticking out of the darkness also pulls out its "body" bit by bit; Pale and huge, as haggard as ice and snow, a very ferocious but faceless head appeared on his body. Lauren frowned. In front of me is a rotten corpse demon, but the size of this rotten corpse demon is more than ten times that of ordinary demons. The demon struggling to climb out of the darkness overlooks everything from an ant like angle; Supporting its huge half body with both arms, the faceless "eyes" locked the figure of the black haired wizard. "Ah, ah, ah --!!!" The roar of ice crack is like an uninterrupted vibration in the air. The next second, the giant rotten corpse devil suddenly raised his other arm and slammed at Loren from above. "Bang!" The moment the palm landed, the black haired wizard jumped up. The "dawn" sword in his hand crossed an arc track in the air, leaving a deep trace on his pale arm. The arm of the rotten corpse devil broke immediately. But this is far from over! In the state of mind shrouded in darkness, there are almost uninterrupted "giant rotten corpse demons" screaming and struggling to get out of the black fog - some only show half of their heads, some stretch out their arms sideways, some drill out their hind legs, and some lie on their stomach, lie down, stand and stand upside down They appeared from the top of the dark haired wizard''s head, left and right, behind and under his feet... All possible places, struggled and couldn''t wait to invade into a dark state of mind. Even without waiting for their bodies to completely drill in, these huge monsters can''t wait to scream and jump at the dark haired wizard with their only bodies. "Boom --!" In the roar of vibration, Loren had no time to dodge and hesitate; At least five or six giant rotten corpse demons stared at themselves at the same time and attacked from all directions. Obviously, everything is isolated, solidified and static "state of mind", but the black haired wizard can hear the sound of air being torn, rubbed and burst. Like rolling thunder. "Boom --!" The attacks of three giant rotten corpse demons collided together. The black haired wizard who dodged in an instant turned around, and a "Turin fire" threw behind without looking. The golden red fire burst in the air and blew the attacking limbs to pieces in the air. Loren landed steadily with the impulse of the explosion, dragged the big sword with one hand, continued to dodge the attack from all directions, and kept searching for the figure of the eagle king. Where is that guy hiding The next second, another arm fell from the top of the head; The huge rotten corpse demons on both sides sealed all the dodging space of Loren at the same time. "Bang --!" The collapsing hurricane rolled up and spread around Loren on one knee; The sharp wind whirled wildly and tore up all the limbs of the rotten corpse demon close to it. High level spell, force impact. "The battle of trapped animals." The words of the eagle Wang Yundan and the light wind sounded in his state of mind; The strange echo made Loren unable to determine what direction the sound came from. "Loren Turin... If you think you can defeat me or kill me if you fight like this... Please give up your heart." the eagle king said coldly: "If you and I still have the possibility of a war before, then now that I have obtained the four gods, my void power has long been beyond your reach;" Countless limbs are still coming out of every corner of the state of mind, frantically attacking the black haired wizard. "The understanding of the void, the mastery of the force of the void, the level, quantity and intensity... These are the fundamental keys to the battle between the two forces of the void!" "Because I am stronger than you, I can decide whether to be noticed by you, whether to allow you to invade my territory, whether to confront me face to face, whether to have the opportunity to kill me, and even... Whether to continue to live." "Not because of anything else, just because I am stronger than you and deeper than your understanding of the power of emptiness... The slightest difference is the difference between heaven and earth!" "Understand, the battle between us... As early as the beginning, it has come to an end!" The end comes at the beginning... That sounds familiar. It seems that a guy yelled at himself not long ago. In the bottom of his heart, he make complaints about his dark hair. The erratic pupils suddenly locked the direction of the head. there! "Struggle, continue to struggle, because no matter how stubborn you are, as we exist in the material world, our spiritual power has limits... And you, who are weaker than me at the level of void power, must consume far more than me in order to resist the load I attach to you." With his body constantly rushing towards him and dragging the big sword, Loren climbed all the way up. The dark figure ran faster and faster, reaching the point of vertical rise. "When the mental power is completely exhausted and the body begins to be eroded by the power of emptiness, it will be your death!" "Dang --!!" The "dawn" sword waved upward split the head of the giant rotten corpse devil. In the sharp howling like heart and lung, the skull top of the rotten corpse devil was completely broken. Among the fragments, the figure of the eagle king was exposed. The cold long knife was horizontal in front of him, blocking the "dawn" sword. "If you remember what I said before, you should know that such a battle is meaningless to me." the eagle king said coldly, "I''m afraid I can''t die until it lasts for a whole year?" "Then let''s fight until the end of the world!" the black haired wizard retorted impolitely, "as long as you want, I''ll accompany you to the end!" "Really?!" When the blade was horizontal, countless black fog spread from around the eagle king''s body, and the solid long gun aimed at the figure of the black haired Wizard: "I don''t know where you got your courage, but I''m sorry, the outcome of this battle was set from the beginning." "Because standing in front of you is not only the eagle king of the Azores, but also the apostles of the great four gods - the power that once ended the Dragon kingdom." "Loren Turin... What are you fighting it with?!" "What makes you think you are qualified to fight against it?" Chapter 1060 How long have I been holding on? A day, a week, a month, a year, or... Just a minute? The panting black haired wizard kept running to avoid the black fog around his body, as well as the crazy and almost non-stop attack of the giant rotten corpse demons. His exhausted body made his consciousness numb. No, it should be a sign of mental exhaustion. The dark circles are deep, the green veins on the forehead and neck jump one by one, the whites of the eyes are full of blood, and the pupils can''t focus completely... That kind of particularly familiar pain makes me feel the "old time" again. Think of those opponents who have approached themselves to despair again and again. Mezka, Francis, Brunhild... And, of course, Asriel. Both. Thinking, the black haired wizard who was in a terrible state had an unspeakable smile on his mouth. "Boom --!!" At the moment of landing, the giant rotten corpse demon who gave up his life to raid was calmly dodged by the black haired wizard; A big sword cut with a backhand and "Turin fire". In an instant, the screaming head like ice crack immediately turned golden red, "Bang --!" burst into pieces. He''s still struggling. In the dark fog filled shadow, the eagle king coldly observed Loren Turin who dodged and fought back... This guy has been completely suppressed, but he still refuses to give up. Does he really not know how to write the word "admit defeat"? The eagle king''s heart sank - if he dragged on like this, he would collapse sooner or later because of exhaustion of mental strength; Even if you can win, you can only win miserably in the end. Of course, he has another choice, that is, to completely give up the power of restraining the four evil gods in his body; But the price is to completely hand over their own life and death to them and become "evil god puppets" who no longer have the right to freedom, which is no different from those evil god apostles who end up miserable. But that''s not what the eagle king wants - as long as there''s any possibility, he won''t let himself fall to that end. Loren Turin... Must defeat him as soon as possible. "Boom --!!" Another explosion. A "force impact" smashed the rotting corpse demon coming face to face. The black haired wizard suddenly fell down, avoided the black fog stabbed by a long gun behind him, and then attacked the eagle king with exposed position again by the impact of the explosion. The eagle king with a changed look pressed the blade, slowly evacuated, rolled up the black fog and constantly attacked Loren. The condensed black fog constantly brushed past Loren. The most recent one directly wiped off the scar on his right shoulder, and the blood was sprayed in the air uncontrollably. But the dark haired wizard still didn''t stop. His dark pupils stared at the dodging figure. Must rush up, only close to the front fight, seize the opportunity to hit the "silent dream" into the eagle king''s body, oneself... Can seize the one in ten thousand possibility and defeat him! "Ah, ah, ah --!!!" The hissing roar of ice crack sounded in my ears again. No less than ten giant rotten corpse demons'' limbs drilled out of the surrounding black fog and rushed at him from all directions. "Poof!" The big sword crossed an arc in the air and divided the arm in front into two; The black haired wizard leaping in the air raised his left hand. The red Rune in the palm of his hand has become a burning fire. "No! Here! Get in my way --!" In the roar of thunder, the fire lit up the darkness. Pulling up the embers that had not yet dispersed, Loren waved the "dawn" sword and rushed to the eagle king, and then chopped them down. "Dang --!" The sharp blades meet in the dark where sparks twinkle. "Won''t you give up yet?" The eagle king glared for the first time. Loren just sneered: "do you think... How did I send the black cross back to where he should go?!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Black cross... Serlio... So... Ah..." In the dark, the blonde looked at the four figures with different expressions, but they were all very determined. The four evil gods who answered Asriel''s question no longer spoke, and the suffocating silence seemed to spread to the end of the world. Finally, the stunned boy snorted, and the pale corners of his mouth began to tremble. "Puff!" Asriel, with a broken smile, stunned four pairs of eyes at the same time. Then without even a second''s interval, the polite blonde seemed completely unable to help himself and burst into laughter like a flood. "Puff ha ha ha ha ha ha..." Young people laugh back and forth, and their smiling expression is distorted; The petite body trembled constantly, and the arms in front of the body pressed against the abdomen, as if they would laugh and breathe the next second. Four pairs of eyes with different expressions stared at the figure laughing silently; The wild smile echoed in the cold and dead darkness, looking terrible and strange. "Hahaha... Hahaha... Hahaha... Hahaha..." Asriel, still laughing loudly, curled up like shrimp, hugged his abdomen, his head was deeply lowered, and his shaking shoulders could not be restrained. "Asriel..." Luton, named "unbeliever", came out of the shadow with a trace of pity and sadness: "I know it''s very unfair for you and that Loren Turin; you must hate us very much now, but..." "Resentment?!" Asriel, with his head down, suddenly stopped and interrupted the words of the "unbeliever". His voice trembled slightly, as if with some slight breathing: "no, no, no, poor Luton, you really misunderstood. I don''t mean to resent at all." "I''m just too happy, too happy, you know - I really thought you were different, persuaded, changed, or actually hoodwinked by that guy, but it turns out..." "You have not changed at all. You are still the group of treacherous deserters, cowards, traitors and shameless sewer rats in the past!" The robbed "unbeliever" was silent and his eyes retreated bleakly. "Forget it, Luton..." Diabo, the "last shadow" on one side, snorted coldly: "why? How much do you think our noble Asriel can be stronger? Our nature... Is the same greedy, despicable and shameless; it''s meaningless to measure it by how much." "Well, asrell, will you deny it? Will you deny that the essence of your relationship with the stranger is to use each other?" "Of course not!" Asriel was very frank: "dear, the relationship between Loren and Asriel starts from using each other. We all hope to accomplish something with the help of each other." "That''s why I''m happy... I''m glad you guys haven''t changed; you''re willing to stand up, not because of what the eagle king of the Azores said, but because everything he wants to do is good for you!" "The black cross sailor was banished to the void by dear Loren, and it is impossible to find an opportunity to return to the material world in a short time; so you realize... Some once-in-a-lifetime opportunity." The low voice of words echoed in the dark, and the falling white blond hair blocked the boy''s sight, making him look more like talking to himself: "Yes, as long as you seize this period of time and completely destroy the foundation of the Holy Cross in the material world by the hand of the Azores, you can have the opportunity to usurp everything established by this'' terrible creation '' "Then... Just take two more Holy Grails, you can successfully complete the great idea left by the Dragon Kingdom and establish your ''heaven on earth'' on the ruins of the Holy Cross;" "Even if serliol can return to this world smoothly, you who control most of the material world and have two Holy Grails will have the power of a war;" "As for the eagle king of the Azores... In your eyes, he is probably not much different from a tool man. When the utilization value is completely drained, he will be left aside by you?" "All this is because dear Loren gambled his life and exiled the ''black cross'' serliol, who had nothing to do with him, to the void..." Asriel slowly raised his head, with a pair of scarlet eyes on his young face, full of ridicule and madness. "You''re right, that''s it." Diabo, the same mean "terminator", has no idea of denying it: "We used you and the stranger, but who made him a stranger?" "We also used the eagle king of the Azores, but who made his desire so inflated and uncontrollable?" "We appreciate the contribution of the stranger, but we didn''t ask for it; we didn''t ask the eagle king of the elves to take refuge in us. He found the door himself..." "We... Just used all the convenient conditions to achieve a better result, Asriel." Diabo said coldly: "this is the best result for us." "It is also the best result for the world - because it avoids being completely occupied by a will; our differences will bring a more open, unknown and uncertain future to the world." "As for Loren Turin, it''s a pity, but he can''t win... The empty power of the eagle king is already above him; it''s even more so when we get our power." Diabo''s cold voice fell like a judge''s sentence. Asriel, whose expression is distorted, is still so cold and crazy. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "That''s... That''s it." The indifferent eagle king said coldly in a tone of judgment. The left hand of the "caster" stretched out to his face door was bound by the rolled up black fog and could not move. Obviously, it is about to be pasted to the face door, but it can''t be close to half a minute any more; Just a few inches away, it is like a natural moat. Finally, the rune floating in the palm struggled and dissipated in the dark. The eagle king sighed low. I don''t know whether it was a sigh of relief or pure emotion. He slowly raised his eyes and turned to the figure behind the palm of his hand. Loren Turin. At this time, the black haired wizard could not move and was bound in the air. More than ten black fog bound all the joints of his neck, limbs and trunk from all directions. As long as he dares to struggle, these virtual "forces" can crush him into a pile of rotten meat. Around his body, more than a hundred black fog had turned into a long gun and aimed at all parts of his body; In an instant, Loren can feel what "ten thousand arrows wear the body" is like. He is like prey falling into a spider''s web. No matter how hard he struggles, he just speeds up his death. "I believe with your wisdom, you should have guessed that there would be a trap when you rushed towards me." the eagle king, who finally recovered his calm, faced his dark pupils: "But you still rushed up - because you know that in addition, you have no chance to win at all; the gap between you and me is an essential gap, which can not be made up by luck or chance; you don''t even have the qualification to fight fairly with me without breaking my state of mind or limiting my empty power." "Knowing it''s a risk, you still have to try." Sighing, the eagle king shook his head and said something else: "I have to admit, Lord Loren Turin, or... A stranger from another world, I was completely moved by your unyielding spirit." "Perhaps it is with this spirit that you can reach a level that is almost comparable to me in just a few years, and banish the ''black cross'' serliol to the void with less than one in ten thousand." "As an enemy, warrior, king of elves... I respect your spirit and will. When I succeed in usurping the world, I will let all creatures in the world know that there was such an existence as you." the eagle king said calmly: "if possible, I may allow some creatures to worship you." "Of course, it''s all very far away, things in the future; now, I''ll let your subordinates leave safely; I promise that the rotten corpses won''t attack until they join the army of duanjie mountain fortress, so..." "Lord Loren Turin, do you have any last words?" The voice fell, and the eagle king, who no longer spoke, quietly waited for the reply of the black haired wizard. Lauren, with indifferent eyes, whispered in a meaningful tone: "Then... That''s it." "Yes." the eagle king nodded, "it''s time to end." Finally... He finally gave up. That''s right. Up to now, all the cards have been played out. What else can he do to turn the table? "Pa!" Snap your fingers gently. "Click... Click... Click..." The continuous sound of fragmentation came, and the black fog wrapped around the black haired wizard twisted all his joints; The "long guns" who followed him couldn''t wait to pierce his body. Eyes, ears, skull top, chest, limbs After a brief stabbing pain, the black fog shrouded the whole body completely deprived the black haired Wizard of all consciousness; The original sober consciousness also fell into darkness with the gradually disappearing pain. Fall into... The darkness of feeling nothing. Chapter 1061 The world became quiet. This is the first feeling of Loren in silence. In fact, only when we are completely quiet can we deeply feel what a noisy noise it is when the first valve is opened and the force of the void that flourishes and is no longer limited by any restrictions and the limitations of the material world. The force of emptiness, which can be controlled by one''s own consciousness, reason and calmness, can no longer be restrained when the valve is opened; When you use forces beyond your control, you are also pulled by these "uncontrolled forces". What is the essence of emptiness? It is a pure and unreasonable spiritual world that exists because it does not exist and is completely composed of information and emotion. Information and emotion constitute a pure and unreasonable world No matter what level the "Logan with a hat" reached, he did wear the most real appearance of the void. In this pure and unreasonable world, everything is no longer "objective existence", but a message, a symbol, a group of numbers, a rune... When you name it and give its meaning, it will "exist" whether it exists or not. Even... At the moment you realize it, it "exists" - you can think that it was born because you "realized", or you can understand that because you realized it, it existed before you realized it and didn''t appear until now. It has no concept of time or space, nor is it limited by objective factors. Vanity... Is so unreasonable, because there is no reason to speak. A wizard explores through continuous learning and research throughout his life; You can gradually master and understand a certain amount of "information" and control your emotions; When he has the opportunity to open the first "valve", he can suddenly master and control the information and emotions, which will no longer be limited. Opening the valve means that suddenly there will be no restrictions, and you can master ten times, a hundred times or even a thousand times the power far beyond your ability And the consequence is to be eaten back by this terrible force and pay the price. That huge to unspeakable amount of information, extreme and completely uncontrollable emotion; Enough to become a real power to completely destroy everything trying to control it. If you want to wear a crown, bear its weight first; A murderer must also have the consciousness of being killed; All actions must pay a price No matter how to blame and describe, in essence, they have mastered the power far beyond their own control, that''s all. In other words, if you want to really master the power of a higher level, the first thing to do is not to experience it again and again, but to really understand what you want to master and have the wisdom to match it. If you can have such wisdom and ability, it is natural to master the power equivalent to it; If not, then not; An inflated desire can easily surpass the limits of ability, just as a wild horse is always not controlled by the reins; It may be able to gallop freely on the grassland because of a short break from bondage, but when it wants to fly to the blue sky It must fall from the cliff - because it doesn''t know how to fly, and it has no wings, that''s all. "Pa......" The water drops in the middle of the eyebrows awakened Loren''s consciousness, and the dark pupils gradually opened. Dark, wet, dark... Heavy walls, solid iron fences, icy stagnant water under the body, and dripping water on the top of the head. Like just waking up, the black haired wizard sitting in the cold water looked around, and his slightly stagnant thinking gradually began to become clear. He came here. It seems like a long time ago... Ancient wood forest... Big tree wall... Ogre... Elf and dancer... Leia Asriel. The wrists and ankles were shackled, the neck was shackled, and the cold chains sank into the colder, dark water - where Loren Turin sat motionless. Clearly bound, detained and locked in a narrow world, it seems that it is still very comfortable, relaxed and indifferent; There are so many constraints, but I can''t feel any pressure and shackles. Loren knows why. Shackles, chains and shackles are their own limitations. One world is the limit of their eyesight. The cold water keeps them awake all the time. And if you break the shackles, drain the water, and destroy the prison... The unknown darkness outside is beyond your ability - only you know what you will encounter. That will pay a very heavy price, and the consequences may not be as good as they thought at first. Even... Maybe I just changed into a bigger, tighter, colder and darker prison; If so, what is the point of breaking everything at the beginning and striving for freedom? No, this is not the most terrible; The most terrible thing is that once you realize the reality, do you still have the courage and determination to break the cage next time? "Are you hesitating?" Outside the cage, Dalton kand stood with his hands behind him, looking down at the dark haired wizard indifferently from behind. The expressionless Lauren stared at the dark water without a trace of waves and nodded. "You''re hesitating, as if you still have a second choice now." mentor Dalton''s words are always as direct as a spear blade: "but if you appear here, it proves that you have no choice." "There are still... Right?" Shrugging his shoulders, the black haired wizard tilted his mouth jokingly: "the big deal is just death, so it''s no big deal." "Really?" Dalton asked rhetorically, as if mocking. "Of course it''s true, I said... What''s the difficulty? Anyone will die. It''s just a difference in time - and the biggest difference now is that I have choices, and most people don''t have choices most of the time." Loren narrowed his eyes and stared at the water. The dark water made him a little anxious: "it''s just... The price may be too heavy." "If you choose to die, the price will be heavy." Mentor Dalton, standing outside the iron window, said coldly, "in the eyes of many people, you may just be evading responsibility with death." "Who cares! Who cares, do I care?" Some hysterical rhetorical questions made waves on the water. After a pause, mentor Dalton''s indifferent voice sounded again: "So you don''t care what the price is." The dark haired wizard was getting more and more upset. He could already guess what the tutor was going to say next. "Since you don''t care, why do you care... The price is very heavy?" it is as expected. Loren''s mouth twitched. "What really makes you hesitate is not the price." mentor Dalton said faintly: "The real key is that after taking this step, you will have a real connection with the world and can no longer leave." "You will completely become what you are now, become ''Loren Turin'', become ''existence'' belonging to the world - traces of events will be wiped out!" "So it''s time to decide who you are." Who am I... The dark haired wizard recites in his heart. Am I a jumper? Am I a stranger who has nothing to do with the world? Am I a "risk taker" who deals with evil gods and regards the world as an amusement park, a game and an exciting performance? In my eyes, those people around me, those who shout all kinds of slogans, have self emotion and consciousness, can make rational judgment and make "individuals" in line with personal thinking and choices... Are they just specially intelligent NPCs? Their existence, life, body and all the feelings they bring to themselves... Are they just very complex data, maps and models? Even... Just a few lines? All this... Is it just a dream that I had in my last life after I died or at the moment of dying? The black haired wizard''s breath began to become rapid, and his anxious mood made the cold water around him no longer stable and began to "boil". He clenched his teeth and kept pulling the chains. "No... yes." Two voices, one front and one rear, simultaneously low channel. He remembered the expression of the little wizard when he first met, and Isaac''s self righteous. He remembers the dean''s concerns, freswalker''s free and easy, corona''s plan, Asriel''s "innocence", Brandon''s boundless limit, Eckhart''s foresight, and salina''s unrestrained He also remembers the touch and temperature of Ayn and Charlotte It is by no means a symbol, not a few lines, not even a few words can describe and describe. "Then tell me..." mentor Dalton whispered again: "Who are you?" The dark haired wizard slowly raised his head, his breathing gradually subsided, and his expression was not so anxious. Who am I? I am a transgressor, an orphan picked up by the knight Leonardo, a wandering knight, a wizard, Brandon''s wizard consultant, and a fake but jointly elected Duke Byrne. I am not only a friend of many existence, but also an enemy of many existence; I am their companion, sworn enemy, opponent, follower, subordinate, leader and collaborator, and their unique "existence". The most important thing is... All my connections, shackles, symbols and labels are inseparable from the world. I am no longer a "passer-by" or "bystander". The world has deeply engraved my traces. Am I fighting for the world that has nothing to do with me? No, even if I do not intervene, the world will not be destroyed; What I protect is the world I "know" and "have a relationship with me"; I am fighting for my traces in this world and protecting the existence I care about; I''m... Fighting for me! What else to hesitate about?! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "... impossible?" A strange smile hung on Asriel''s mouth, and his scarlet eyes glittered with playful luster: "my dear Diabo, do you know what you''re talking about?" "And you... Traitors and cowards, do you know what you''re doing?" The blonde smiled happily, especially happy, like seeing an interesting play, a wonderful picture, a funny accident. "Of course." Diabo, the mean "terminator", said coldly, "you... Asriel, although you hate us so much, it proves that you are no different from us." "You hate us because you see your own shadow in us - your relationship with Loren Turin is just a relationship of utilization and utilization." "So this time... You lost." "Well, you''re right." the blonde nodded seriously. "I hate you because I see my shadow in you." "Perhaps to be exact... It should be the shadow of ''once''." Once Diabo, aware of something, suddenly looked at Asriel; And looking at him was a pair of extremely joking eyes. "Guess?" the blonde smiled and half a month later. "You madman, do you know what you do?!" The atmosphere suddenly changed. "What did you do? It''s very simple." Asriel grinned and smiled innocently. "I just handed over the power of decision to the object I trust most." "So I''m sorry, the loser... Is a shameless and selfish you!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Pa!" The water drops fall and set off light ripples on the dark and cold water; The dark haired wizard slowly dipped his left hand into the water along the ripple trace. "So... That''s it." Talking to himself, Loren Turin turned his head and turned his eyes to the iron window behind him. The figure and appearance of mentor Dalton standing outside the iron window gradually changed into another "self". Messy black hair, ragged attendants'' clothes, and an old dagger on his back... Under the Obsidian pupil, he is smiling at himself. "Boom..." The accumulated water in the cage suddenly gushed out of the iron window, and the dark water gradually sank until it dried up, exposing the cold floor under the water and locking the chains of Loren''s body There is also a huge and complex magic array. The black haired wizard is sitting in the middle of the magic circle. The twisted shape, strange runes, unclear meaning... Almost every part is talking about how terrible and frightening it is. Without hesitation, Loren pressed his left hand completely in the center of the magic array; Turn the palm in the center of the magic array like twisting the turntable. Call¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Suddenly a faint blue flame burst out, burning the chains and shackles that bound Loren''s body; Except for the shackles, they were "cleverly" avoided by the flame. "Goodbye." Looking down, Loren stared at the magic array under him and whispered behind him. "No." The "dark haired Wizard" outside the cell smiled and shook his head: "we... Won''t see each other again." The dark haired wizard closed his eyes. The blue flashing magic array first lit up the whole cell, and then the uncontrollable light swallowed up everything and swallowed up all the darkness. "At this moment, it is farewell." Chapter 1062 Deep in the blood skeleton Valley, a confrontation is going on in a "long and silent" way. Three thousand Bain knights and Hussars from Boye formed a blockade on the periphery according to the order of Duke Bain; Once the demon army gathered on the slope starts to attack, it will immediately give up the blockade and organize a breakthrough. So, an hour passed, three hours passed... Thousands of cavalry were trapped in a dark valley, unable to advance or retreat. Apart from a few flag officers carrying torches on their saddles, the valley was completely dark. The rotten corpse demons who confronted them completely exceeded the expectations of the cavalry - these demons stood there motionless, lined up in neat rows and rows, and "confronted" them at a distance of almost 80 steps away. The nearest cavalry can even see those rotten corpse demons constantly roaring like ice crack, and their rotten and pale bodies constantly tremble, like hyenas tied by reins. Tens of thousands of rotten corpse demons surrounded the cavalry, and the two sides faced each other late at night. "In other words, do you know it..." Staring at the motionless demon army opposite, lanmallos, count of Lake City, shivered in the cold wind: "when are they going to attack me... I mean to attack us?" "Why, why, you can''t wait to be eaten by them?" the ridiculed white horse peak count regrell was also shivering: "Eighty steps... If they rush up immediately, we don''t even have time to charge!" "I know, but compared with being killed, I don''t want to be frozen to death... Sneeze!" lanmalos sneezed and wiped his nose: "Knight... Is damn on the way to charge... Sneeze!" Regrell had no strength to roll his eyes. Tightening his tight cloak, he turned his eyes to a light spot that was coming towards them quickly: "someone is coming." Lanmalos looked in the direction he pointed - it was a small cavalry coming this way from the western position along the edge of the valley, headed by a small man with dark blue hair and gray eyes he knew very well. "Lucian, and... His demon hunter Legion?" Just as the count of Huxin City blurted out, the gray pupil boy who galloped with his horse couldn''t wait to rush in front of them. "Is it lanmallos, the Earl of Lake City, and Lord regrell?" "It''s us." slightly frowning regrell took the initiative to come forward and coughed: "excuse me, can the rear line position provide support as soon as possible, and when is the floating city..." "Where''s Lord Loren? Where''s Lord Loren now?" Without waiting for him to finish, Lucian directly grabbed Riel Rael''s arm and stared at him. Regrell, who was suddenly robbed, trembled and instinctively looked behind him; Aware of this detail, the grey pupil boy couldn''t help saying, left behind the demon hunter and ran away. "Pa!" With a dull sound, the suddenly grabbed Lucian suddenly turned back and glared at lanmalos who pressed his arm: "what do you want to do?" "I don''t want anything, but can you calm down?" the count of Huxin City stared at him impolitely: "tell me, do you think you are the only one in the world who cares about the Duke''s life and death The grey pupil boy who was robbed all at once looked red and white and was speechless. "I, I just..." "You''re just too nervous... Trust me, because we''re all in the same mood." the count regrell slowly opened his mouth and couldn''t help glancing at lanmalos. This guy... Sure enough, he''s still a little different from bosivar. "Now the situation is very complicated. The Duke is dueling with each other one-on-one and forbids any of us to intervene - as you can see, we don''t know the current situation of the war, but since the black fog hasn''t dissipated, it should be regarded as good news?" "Good news... Yes." thoughtful Lucian nodded: "since the mood has not been relieved, it means that the battle is not over, that is to say..." "At least the Duke is still alive, or the rabbit Lord would have rushed out and killed us all!" lanmallos said in a deep voice. The three looked at each other with different expressions. "What should we do now?" Lucian said first. "The duel is not over yet. It will take some time for the floating city to restart. Most of the army are resting." Feeling the attention from both sides to himself, regrell couldn''t help glancing at the still lingering black fog and calmly said, "in that case, my suggestion is to immediately... Huh?!" Before he finished, there was a loud noise from the dark dome. "Boom --!!" Like the roar of thunder, everyone was shocked. However, this is not even the end, followed by a strong wind with snow rolled up at the bottom and lifted into the air; Whistling, roaring, circling over the valley. The wild wind makes a sound, and the valley is full of flying sand and stones; The cavalry''s original neat and tight formation immediately fell into chaos, and they could hear chaotic screams and screams. Many "smart" and "experienced" Boa Hussars immediately got off their horses, pulled the reins and buried themselves in the snow; As a result, within half a minute, the strong wind blew away the snow and tore all the bits and pieces of his clothes into pieces and scattered them in the air. "Boom --!!" There was another thunder, deafening. The roaring wind became louder and stronger, almost at a speed that could be perceived by the body, becoming more and more violent, as if the whole valley would be torn to pieces by the rolling hurricane. "What''s going on?!" Count regrell, who was lying on his horse, shouted desperately at Lucian: "is it the magic of the Duke, or... The magic of the elf eagle king "I don''t know! The power of this level can no longer be measured by a magic spell..." similarly, Lucian glanced at LAN malos, who looked up at the starry sky. "What are you looking at?!" The completely shocked count of Huxin city didn''t say a word, but just motionlessly pointed to the sky - the dark cloud shrouded in the blood skeleton Valley turned into a black storm, and there was a murky sound. "Boom --!!" Thunder tremor. "Then... What the hell is that!" Call -¡ª¡ª In an instant, the three people shivered at the same time, and even the war horse under them heard a neighing; Lucian, who was black in front of him, nearly fell off his horse. Distortion, ferocity, terror, nausea, numbness This... This feeling is completely crushed by the force of emptiness, and it is also the deepest fear! Lying on the horse''s back, ruthen, who couldn''t move, said silently in the bottom of his heart. There is no passive finger, but it is immovable; It was clear that the sky had not changed, but it seemed dark in front of him, and his body trembled as if frozen... These were familiar to Lucian, who had confronted fascism, because he felt almost the same at that time. But... This time is different. Because this time as like as two peas of Loren''s reaction, the reaction of the void. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Are you... Still alive?" The slightly trembling voice is not enough to describe the surprise of the eagle king at the moment. He was covered with blood, his joints and bones were broken, and tens of thousands of black fog spears ran through Loren Turin thousands of times At this moment, I was sitting quietly in the blood water, lowering my head and saying nothing. No, no, no... these are not the key. The key is that I just felt the complete collapse of his void force, and my consciousness dissipated to a negligible extent, but now... It completely appeared in front of me. And he was unharmed. He didn''t even feel any weakening of his void reaction - on the contrary, it was himself because of the reduction in the just series of battles. "Why are you... Still alive?" The eagle king''s face was blue and his pupils trembled slightly. Loren Turin, with his head down, frowned as if he were thinking about something and ignored him at all. "Pa!" With a snap of his finger, the black fog around the eagle king''s body condensed one after another and turned into a long gun to attack the black haired wizard''s body. Through the head, twist the neck, smash the joints, tear the flesh and blood, dig out the internal organs In the blink of an eye, the eagle king tore the black haired wizard into a pool of flesh and blood again. Then In the blink of an eye, Loren Turin still sat intact in front of him, bowed his head and pondered painfully. "Impossible!" The eagle king''s expression was hard to see. The long knife in his right hand pointed to the black haired wizard''s face: "how did you do it? Is this... The ability brought by the special constitution of foreigners, or some kind of wizard''s high-level magic spell?" "No, no, even some kind of magic spell is only the manifestation of the power of emptiness. Your power of emptiness has been completely suppressed by me. It''s impossible..." "Can I say that I fell in your fantasy from the beginning, and everything I feel now is just the illusion you designed?!" "Tell me, tell me how you hide your emptiness and consciousness, and how you revive your body again and again!" This time, the dark haired wizard seemed to finally hear his voice and looked up bleary eyed; The eagle king, who was extremely nervous, looked at him with almost complete concentration. Why? Well... Actually, I don''t know. Why don''t you try again and try a few more times? Maybe you''ll know? The black haired wizard didn''t speak. His eyes blinked on his innocent expression, so that this sentence came to the mind of the eagle king. The shocked eagle king raised his trembling right hand and pointed the tip of the knife at Loren''s head. Loren Turin, who did not change his face, neither took the initiative to meet nor deliberately avoided it, just looked at the bright blade. "Poof!" At the next moment, the Mithril long knife ran through the black haired wizard''s face and dyed half of the eagle king''s body red. "Pooh!" When the long knife was waved again, only half of the blood and flesh with no shape remained on the cross section of the broken neck, and scattered pieces of meat and fragments poured on the eagle king. There was no trace of blood on the mirror like blade. "Hoo... Hoo... Hoo..." Gasping, the eagle king stared at the headless body in front of him without blinking. He watched "it" begin to spasm and twitch. It became cold with the ejection of blood and became extremely strange. But he still didn''t relax his vigilance, resisted the impulse to close his eyes and stared at him motionless. The void response has begun to dissipate, and the existence of consciousness has gradually become blurred. Indeed, Loren Turin is dead. It''s no mistake. He was killed by himself. But why just... Ah! Suddenly, the eagle king suddenly realized and turned his eyes to the Azor long knife in his hand. By the way, almost all Elven warriors'' sabres are mixed with secret silver, at least the blade is secret silver; And their sabres are all forged by secret silver - in this world, only secret silver can cause real damage to the power of emptiness. So no matter what trick he plays, as long as he doesn''t get rid of the limitations of emptiness, he will be hurt by secret silver weapons! Yes, that''s it! Looking at the blade soaked with viscous plasma in his hand, a distorted smile appeared on the eagle king''s overly nervous and stiff face. The body involuntarily shivered and made him instinctively blink his eyes. Almost in the blink of an eye, he suddenly had an impulse of extreme fear. The bloody blade blocked his sight. The eagle king, who didn''t know what he was afraid of, trembled and moved the blade upward a little. First, the legs; Then, the trunk; Followed by a neck; Finally The eagle''s Wang pupil shrank suddenly. Head... The head of Loren Turin, intact on his neck; The disgusting face was smiling at itself. In the eyes of the eagle king, it was no less than the devil''s smile! no He is the devil! It''s the devil! It''s a devil that can''t be killed! "Why --?!!!" The eagle king roared hysterically, as if the only way to suppress his inner fear. "Why... Well, there are many reasons, but you only need to know one." Smiling, the dark haired wizard whispered: "Because your empty power is far below me - therefore, with your empty power, no matter how many times you are given, you can''t see me, touch me and kill me." The shocked eagle king trembled and motionless, as if he had been attacked by anger. "Well, it seems that you don''t understand what I mean. Then I''ll explain it to you seriously - your void power, even a small part of the void power you borrowed from the four evil gods, is below me, so you can''t hurt me." "Dear eagle king, you are under me; do you understand? Do you want me to say it again?" "You... Are under me." Chapter 1063 The level of void power... Higher than me? The eagle king who took a deep breath quickly calmed himself down first. Looking at Loren Turin''s "real smile" expression, he really can''t judge whether the other party is telling the truth or cheating himself, or it doesn''t matter, because what matters most now Is to let the situation that is more and more unfavorable to yourself ease down as soon as possible. "I have to admit... Your confidence really impressed me, Lord Loren Turin." the frightened eagle king resumed his calm attitude and smiled calmly at Loren: "in my life, I have never seen an enemy like you who can still turn the situation and retract freely in a mortal situation." "At this point alone, you are far above me, but... The growth of the power level of emptiness is not as simple as you describe." "It is not a power that can be grasped by sudden insight and thorough understanding; it is so terrible that even a little level of understanding needs to be measured by years; as a wizard, you should know it better." "So... Even if you want to play with fraud, please stop joking." He''s lying. He''s scared and upset now. The sudden thoughts poured into Loren''s mind - not that he suddenly mastered the skills of mind reading, but Loren vaguely felt that the dark "state of mind" around him was expressing them in some way. The expanded dream world or state of mind, because its essence is the embodiment of inner desire, can it also express the master''s emotional changes and thoughts through the void force? At that moment, Loren seemed to understand why Asriel always liked to communicate with himself in his dream world or spiritual palace. I see... That''s what happened. At this moment, Loren has no mind to care about the eagle king. For him, the most important thing now is to get familiar with his body and subsequent strength as soon as possible. He can get more detailed and accurate information from the originally chaotic and complicated void power, and can easily distinguish and control the rapidly changing emotions He knows that he can do a lot of things now, but he doesn''t know how much he can do and to what extent... He doesn''t know at all. "... opening the second valve will have a new vision..." This is what master corona said when he first met Loren; At that time, he didn''t understand what this meant, but now Raising his eyes and smiling, Loren looked at the eagle king''s pretended calm appearance. "I seem to understand." An unknown word made the eagle king frown. What does he mean? Can it be said that his empty power is really... Impossible, and the other party is just the guy who has reached a benefit exchange with the evil god; How can an evil god watch the existence of a material world and become his own threat? The eagle king decided to test it again. "Dear Lord Loren Turin, I admire your confidence, but..." "Fifteen minutes... Or a quarter." Loren suddenly stretched out his right index finger and impolitely interrupted him: "I''ll give you another quarter of an hour." "Try and see if you can kill me by any means. I promise not to fight back in these fifteen minutes; almost, fifteen minutes..." As soon as the conversation turned, the black haired wizard looked at his right hand, as if there was something that interested him very much. "Well, it should be enough for me." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Did you really... Give it to him?" With diabona, the "terminator", full of terrible and mean voices, the four stared at Asriel at the same time, and suddenly became different from just now. At that moment, Asriel read fear, despair, shock and disbelief from them. At that moment, Asriel felt great. No It should be great, okay?! With his forehead raised, his arms naturally extended to both sides. Under the gently closed scarlet pupils, the corners of his mouth are rising uncontrollably. He wantonly enjoyed the negative emotions emanating from the four guys, which seemed to be applauding and cheering for him. This is the breath of victory! "You madman!" Diabo, who had been holding back for a long time, gnashed his teeth and roared with anger in his eyes. "Dear Diabo, you''ve already said this." the blonde boy with closed eyes enjoyed the other party''s glare and was furious: "if you can only say the word ''madman'', you''re a little sorry for yourself." "That''s because you don''t know what you''ve done!" This time, the same angry "tyrant" gawaite said: "the matter of brenhild is right in front of you. Haven''t you been taught at all..." "I''m a big fool in the second grade. It''s not your turn to teach me!" the corner of the blonde''s mouth became cold: "Yes, I still remember what you were doing when Brunhild and Roland Turin, the black Duke, went north and hoped to finish the exile of the black cross?" "You... Looked on coldly. You really saw that the black Duke who had not completely improved his'' vision ''was ruthlessly wiped out by serliol, and watched him and the black cross die together with the'' virtue ''of this world." "You don''t even have the courage to fight serlior head-on, so don''t mention brenhild to me there. You really don''t deserve it!" There was a silence in the dim light and fog. Lymantus, the "dead man" standing on a stick, sighed in a low voice; Luton, the "unbeliever" kneeling on the ground, sobbed with remorse; Diabo, the mean "terminator", gnashed his teeth and doubted Asriel''s intention; The indifferent "tyrant" gawaite did not change his face and looked on coldly. The blonde boy who was just furious resumed his smile, and his polite attitude seemed to be talking about yesterday''s weather. "But as Asriel said at the beginning, I... Dear Loren... Don''t want to be enemies with you; we are not enemies, let alone conflicts of interest." "Of course, the phrase ''no conflict of interest'' means'' no matter what we decide to do, you have to accept it ''). So why continue to be the enemy?" Lazily and elegantly flicking the hair at the temples, the golden haired boy standing in the negative hand straightens up his waist, and his tone is full of the confidence of the winner: "So... I put forward a compromise proposal that is mutually beneficial and can protect our mutual interests..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Boom --!!" The arm of the giant rotten corpse devil fell from the sky like the shadow of a heavy hammer, which was several times larger than Loren''s body; With a loud noise and plasma spray, the black haired wizard was crushed to the ground. The heavy fist soaked by plasma was raised slowly. Before seeing the appearance of the black haired wizard, the palms of two giant rotten corpse demons gushed out of the black fog on both sides again, and came to the center. "Bang --!!" With a fierce crisp sound, the two palms of the head-on collision broke into pieces and turned into ice scattered all over the ground in the smoke. The eagle king who felt something faintly stared at the diffuse ice fog and shook his right hand with the long knife. Soon, the ice fog dispersed. With a hard to see look, the eagle king stared at the motionless Loren Turin sitting in a pile of "broken corpses". No damage! Even the clothes are no different from those just now. You can''t even see any traces of blood on them. "How could..." the shocked eagle king, even his eyes trembled: "how can you... Not even a little damage?!" "Why are you still alive?" "Tell me!" The roar of the eagle king echoed in the dark state of mind. The silent black haired wizard didn''t answer his idea at all, and still stared at his palm thoughtfully. Well, there are ten minutes left. He can feel his body... Or consciousness is gradually changing, gradually going beyond the "scope" of the body to a completely different pattern. This feeling... How to describe it? Like flying a kite, my body stands on the ground, but my consciousness rises to the kite in the sky; Although I still keep in touch with my body, what I see, hear, feel and think Are no longer limited to the feelings conveyed by the "body". Very strange, very strange. Because at that moment, what Loren first felt was not the powerful power he was allowed to master, but inexplicable panic; A kind of panic that "everything you own is no longer everything you are familiar with". It seems that people without consciousness first feel pain after having consciousness; People who have never walked do not know how to exercise their bones and muscles to "walk" at the moment when their feet fall to the ground. Today''s black haired wizards are almost this kind of "panic"; Because according to Asriel''s description, the opening of the second valve is irreversible, and he must completely adapt to this change. Even these metaphors are very inappropriate. It is impossible to describe this kind of change. This made Loren think of all kinds of "super powers" he had imagined in the past - blinking, fire, ice, heart reading, brainwashing, perceptual strengthening If these special abilities are used like some kind of "tool" or "spell", and they are usually closed, it may be convenient. But if you "mutate", the first thing you get is not convenience, but trouble, big trouble - maybe the person who gets the ability will spend years or even more to gradually adapt, and even completely change his living habits to adapt to the changes of his body. Now his problem is more troublesome than variation... Because no matter how you change, it is also based on "body"; At this time, the changes of the black haired wizard have completely exceeded the scope of the body. There is no way to start. There is no place to learn from. If everything starts from scratch, Lauren will even spend a lot of time like a baby, even contacting "shouting", "crawling", "turning over" all day and all night... And finally walking and talking, I''m afraid it will take several years. On the contrary, the eagle king who once "killed himself once" is not his biggest trouble. Ten minutes, um... I can get used to it for a while "Pooh!" The Azores'' long knife, wrapped in the black fog, fiercely stabbed the black haired wizard''s chest; It was blocked just before it ran through the trunk. Huh? Lauren seemed to wake up suddenly and looked at the tip of the knife against his chest with a slightly stunned expression. I don''t know when the chest is held by the long knife, there is a layer of light water lines that separate the body from the blade. I was hit? No, it''s more like being offset than hit - the reaction of just touching your own void is completely different from that of the eagle king, but somewhat similar to that of Asriel. In other words, it is not the power of the eagle king himself. "Sure enough!" a clear look flashed across the eagle king''s face - although the tip of the knife was blocked, it showed that the black hair in front of him could be hurt! "Loren Turin, no matter what tricks you are playing, or some special ability from your foreign body... But the battle between the forces of the void is so pure and direct!" The eagle king once again found his confident smile: "the mark from the integration of the four evil gods is enough to destroy any kind of magic you change; and the blade forged with secret silver can successfully tear open your empty power!" At this point, the eagle king''s expression changed slightly - because he didn''t intend to do it. Cooperation or mutual use with evil gods is a situation; But if they completely become their servants and puppets in a sense, it is another situation. But now I have no choice. "It''s over, Loren Turin - this moment is the end of your dying struggle!" "The dead, the tyrant, the unbeliever, the last shadow... The traces left by the heroes of the four ancient times thousands of years ago will completely erase you with their power!" Holding high the Azor long knife in his hand, the neck, chest and two arms of the eagle king are glittering with gray and blue Rune marks - the marks left by evil gods for his apostles. The dark state of mind suddenly began to vibrate violently; The black fog around turned into a surging torrent, stirring and rolling around the eagle king and the black haired wizard; The dark top rolled up a spiral storm, the sound of thunder was deafening, flashing purple sparks and electric light, as if accumulating enough power to destroy everything; "Loren Turin, I don''t care what tricks you play. In front of the great four gods, you are only a mortal, a mortal who must look up to the gods!" "Mortal, lower your arrogant head in front of the great four gods!" Chapter 1064 For a moment, Loren suddenly recalled the scene when he first stepped into the cellar and met Asriel At that time, I faced "magic", "void" and "evil god" for the first time, and faced a power that I had only heard but never seen; On that day, Asriel wore his true identity and told himself "you are different"; On that day, in order to survive and revenge, he accepted Asriel''s mutually beneficial "friendship"; That day... When I crossed the world, I really stepped into the door of the world; Leave a mark and become an inseparable part of it. "Boom --!!" The roar of thunder echoed in his ears, but Loren''s thoughts seemed to become clearer than just now; The dark pupil twinkles with different light, feeling the incomparable tyrannical power. His eyes can even accurately distinguish who these "forces" belong to and why they have become what they are now. Desperate to save the patients, but in the end, they can only watch the spread of the plague and even die of illness; He saved people by killing people and was regarded as a "tyrant" of executioners and bloodthirsty demons; A "unbeliever" who penetrates the truth at a glance and is scolded to death by people who are unwilling to face up to the reality; Believe that human nature is evil, see through desire and hate the world They all tried to save something, but they all failed in the end; From the wanton spread of the void around him, Loren can deeply feel the despair. Except for complete despair, they had nothing left. The puppet used by them in despair... Lauren slowly raised his head, glanced at the eagle king in front of him, and raised his eyebrows slightly. The other party''s mood and void reaction at the moment, to be exact... A little like himself and a little like Lucian; The same anxiety, but desperately restrain, keep calm, the same hope and even desire for the miracle of victory. Even if there is only a little hope, hold it tightly and strive for the bright future that hope shows. He wants to win, he wants to end all this, and he can pay any price for it; Unfortunately... Me too. Perhaps this is the greatest misfortune in the world. Loren couldn''t help sighing. "Boom --!!" The deafening thunder blew again, and the black fog boiling and rolling up in the state of mind rose into the dome with the fighting, screaming, crying and cursing hurricanes, converging towards the spiral storm center. Almost at the same time, the eagle king waving a long knife began to hold his head up unnaturally, gradually occupied the black line of the whole body, and increased at a rate visible to the naked eye; The black line from the marks of the four evil gods completely dyed his eyes black. The body twitched slightly and trembled as if it had been completely controlled by these forces - even the long knife in your hand was integrated by the thick black line and palm. Loren''s face changed slightly - this guy... The speed at which his spiritual palace was eroded by the force of emptiness has reached the level visible to the naked eye. I''m afraid that in five minutes, his state of mind and spiritual palace will be completely occupied, distorted, ravaged and destroyed by the force of emptiness... Finally, even his body will be controlled and become a monster like "evil god''s body". "If you get strength, you must pay the price." the eagle king with a light smile, his eyes full of desperate Madness: "But in order to kill you, I am willing to pay this price - this is the final decision between you and me. Die, Loren Turin --" With a determined roar, Azor cut down with a long knife. Purple thunder fell in the roaring storm. "Boom, boom, boom!" The thunder echoed over the blood skeleton valley. Surrounded by terrified soldiers, Glenville, Earl of storm castle, looked down at the valley with a completely dull expression. "This... I''m not dreaming, am I? What the hell..." Dalton Kander, who was silent on one side, was as calm as ever, but his expression was slightly stiff; Only the little wizard''s face showed a little joy. "What the hell is going on!" At the bottom of the blood skeleton Valley roaring with the wind, lanmalos, lying on the horse''s back, shouted at Lucian opposite: "Aren''t you the Duke''s demon hunter captain? You should be familiar with this kind of thing, right?!" "I said don''t ask, I don''t know anything!" the grey pupil boy who clenched his teeth was also excited and trembling uncontrollably: "I only know that whatever it is, it must have something to do with Lord Lauren!" "Don''t you know that?!" lanmalos retorted. "I say two!" the trembling white horse peak count regrell pulled the corners of his mouth: "is the content of your quarrel the focus now "What''s the point?" The two men asked in unison. "Focus..." Regrell, who twitched at the corner of his mouth, turned his head rigidly, and looked at hundreds of rotten corpses that had just been split into garbage by a falling thunder. "The point is that no matter who put this thing out, first save ourselves and don''t be killed by it!" "Boom, boom, boom!" At the moment when the voice fell, another purple lightning fell from the sky, turning the rotten corpse into ashes in their vision. Even more than that - the whole valley, even the whole blood skeleton Valley, has been completely shrouded in rolling spiral dark clouds and turned into an abyss hell ravaged by storms! One, two, a hundred, a thousand... Countless purple lightning fell from the rolling dark clouds like a storm, and "made waves" in the demon army, wantonly destroying and ravaging. The shrill sound of ice crack echoed in the valley. Even if the pieces were blown to pieces by lightning, the rotten corpse demons still stood still. Only the sharp howling like ice crack, which showed deep fear, sounded in the gray pupil boy''s ear again and again, and then was soon covered up by the deafening thunder. Call¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Another bolt of lightning fell, and with the cold wind making waves, a fire was lit in the valley; The raging fire soon started with the wind, and then it began to get out of control and spread throughout the valley. The grey pupil boy who widened his eyes was surprised to find that the flames only spread among the rotten corpse demons; Where there are no demons, the flames will soon be blown out and melted by ice and snow. The demons in the whole valley fell into a sea of fire. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "How could it be... Like this..." In a gloomy state of mind, the lost eagle king murmured in a low voice. "Clang!" As soon as the palm was loosened, the long knife fell to the ground. The silent black haired wizard slowly got up and waved away the thin fog around him. "Why, tell me exactly why..." the eagle king who stared at Loren raised his head hard, and his body swallowed by the black line trembled: "Why... You are a mere stranger, who has only come to this world for a few years..." "How many times have you experienced life and death, how many painful struggles, what difficult choices you have made, how many close relatives and friends you have sacrificed, and how much you have paid again and again..." "And I... the eagle king of the Azores... I struggled hard, fought against the void almost all my life, paid all the price I could pay for the survival of the elves, and even gambled with my own soul and body..." "Why... Are you the one who won the future... And those imperial people who grovel before the Holy Cross?!" "Why! I will be the abandoned one of you and me!" "Why! The Azores who inherited more heritage from the ancient dragon kingdom will be the abandoned one!" "It''s not fair! It''s not fair!" The eagle king, panting desperately and restraining his trembling body, roared with grief and anger. The dark haired wizard looked at him with a complicated expression. When the purple lightning fell, it was not himself who blocked the thunder, but the black fog in his mind... At the critical moment, he stopped the last blow of the eagle king for himself. Although Loren was ready to dodge at that moment, it showed one thing - the four evil gods who supported the eagle king chose to abandon him at the last minute. Loren had no evidence, but he had a faint feeling that it might have something to do with some blonde boy. "Ah, ah, ah --!!!" At the moment when the atmosphere fell into silence, the trembling eagle king suddenly began to howl hysterically. Huh?! The suddenly awakened black haired wizard looked up. The twitching eagle king had knelt on the ground, his face twisted and turned the howl into a scream, as if he was tearing his flesh and viscera. Wait, flesh and viscera Loren was vaguely aware of something, and his suddenly constricted pupils focused on the eagle king''s stiff and twisted face; I saw those fine "black lines" shrinking constantly; And every time they shrink once, they will leave a blood mark on the eagle king''s body. Cheeks, jaw, tip of nose, neck Auricles, lips, mouth, nostrils, eyes "Ah, ah, ah --!!!" Hoarse and full of broken voices, it seems too pale to describe it with "scream" - in less than a minute, the eagle king in front has completely become a "blood man"! The body trembled violently, and the wailing sound became more and more hoarse and shrill; In the end, the rest can''t distinguish the tone and voice, as if it was just the resonance of the chest. Those "black lines" are still mercilessly twitching, depriving him of the power of emptiness that does not belong to him, and converging into the four evil god marks on his chest, neck and arm. "Zi..." The four marks seemed to dissipate from the eagle king like a hot iron, leaving only the ugly scar and the skin crumpled into a mass of rotten meat. The power belonging to the evil god completely dissipated from the eagle king''s body without a trace and was completely deprived. The bloody eagle king finally stopped trembling and just knelt there motionless. The dark haired wizard, who seemed to suddenly think of something, picked up the "dawn" sword thrown away by himself from one side, stood in front of him with the sword and waited quietly without saying a word. Five minutes later, the eagle king finally opened his eyes slowly. "I lost..." Deep sigh, I can''t feel a trace of resentment, but a kind of relaxed relief. He slowly raised his head. His calm eyes were like a clear spring. There was no reluctance and tyranny. He just looked at it calmly and defeated his opponent. "Congratulations, Lord Loren Turin. Although I don''t know how you made the four evil gods abandon me, and how you opened the second valve and had the power to surpass me, but..." "To win is to win; in this duel, you are the final winner; the power of future and choice belongs to you." "I, the Lord of Azores... Admit defeat in gambling!" With a long sigh of relief, the eagle king knelt down. The black haired wizard took a deep breath and met the eagle king''s eyes: "you know... What I want is not just that you admit defeat." "What you want is to take me as a prisoner and force the army of Azores to surrender to you... Right?" the eagle king said quietly with a smile: "I''m sorry, I can''t do this - the incompetent eagle king lost my throne at the moment of my failure and is no longer their commander-in-chief." "Even if you hang me on the wall, only the warriors'' bows and arrows and long knives will answer you; you can''t force the elves to bend their knees by ''persuading them to surrender'', let alone your Lord and the emperor of the Empire." "He won''t be willing to kill the last elf... Right?" Loren was silent. Nevertheless, he did not think there was anything wrong - you started the war, you took the lead in killing, and you wantonly invaded. In that case, why can''t the Empire "repay" you invaders by equal harm, even one life for one life? "So I''m sorry, for this hard won victory, all you can get is my head." the eagle king smiled: "of course, the price is also very heavy." "The four evil gods told me that although the black cross serliol was exiled, it was far from the degree of strength damage - you opened the second valve and liberated your vision; such a huge void force was suddenly born, which was enough to open the way for him to enter the world!" "You defeated a strong enemy, but you have to face a stronger one... Is it worth it?" Is it worth it... If he asked before, Loren might be speechless, but now "Worth it." Looking at his "smiling" expression, the black haired wizard said coldly: "for me, whether you or the" black cross "serliol, if any of you win, you will completely erase my existence from the world;" "For me, you are no different. You are all the enemies of my ''existence''." "So... What''s not worth it?" Chapter 1065 The thunder faded and the dark clouds dispersed. In the cold wind howling Valley, the escaped cavalry were frightened and looked around carefully; When they saw that the torch in the flag officer''s hand was still burning and the imperial flag was still flying, they showed their "happy" look one after another. The thunder storm that lasted nearly a quarter of an hour seemed to have spent a whole life in the memory of many cavalry; In the personal diaries of many knights and officers, almost all use similar writing to describe the battle of blood skeleton Valley on this day: "... when the sun sets, we launch the final charge with Duke Byrne to the abyss of hell; we fight with the devil in hell, fight with the scream of the dead, and hold high the banner of the Empire in the storm of thunder and landslides; We fight with flag guns, cheer up courage with shouts and overcome fear with sacrifice. We are surrounded by demons as many as sand, as dense as ants and as fearful as flood, and there is no way back; Until the Duke defeated the devil and tore open the door of hell with the "dawn" sword, he was able to return to the world... " However, no amount of exaggeration, gorgeous and cumbersome words can describe the complex mood of the cavalry''s tears of joy after surviving and the gradually cold grief of the robes around them. When they looked up, they found that there was no rotten corpse devil in the whole valley. Hundreds of thousands of demons, enough to drown the duanjie mountain, disappeared into the blood skeleton valley. There was nothing left except the "gravel" everywhere. "Imperialists, assemble --!" Waving the battle flag left by the dead flag officer, the count of white horse peak shouted in the valley: "I''m Sir Barry gray of white horse peak, the cavalry commander personally appointed by the Duke!" "In the name of the Duke, I command you to immediately gather near the flag officers around you and close to the nearest torch you can see; all heralds and trumpeters who hear my voice will immediately sound the assembly horn and assemble the army!" "Rescue the wounded around you and help your comrades in arms - whether he is a saxophone, Boyi or Bain, whether they are attendants or knights, soldiers or officers, I order you in the name of the Duke to protect your comrades in arms!" "The last and most important order - any cavalry who finds the Duke must report immediately, obey all his requirements, and hand over your mount to the Duke. This is a military order! Repeat, this is a military order!" The panting count of white horse peak waved behind him and asked the herald cavalry to disperse nearby. "Do you think you can find Lord Loren as soon as you do this?" One side of Lucian turned his head and looked anxiously at regrell: "when his mood is relieved, it means that the battle is over - whether Lord Loren won or not, he must be very dangerous now..." "No matter how anxious you are, he is still as dangerous!" snapped count regrell. "Calm down, our Duke is not so fragile; our knights are more loyal than they seem." "Don''t forget, when the Duke rushed down, none of them hesitated or turned back. Isn''t that enough to prove their loyalty?!" The grey pupil boy who clenched his lower lip really had nothing to refute. He could only look around and look at all possible places. At this moment "Come on, I found it!" "We found it. The Duke is here!" "Blow the trumpet, blow the trumpet, report the Duke''s position!" ... the noisy words and the confused sound of horses'' hoofs made Lucian suddenly turn his head and see a group of cavalry holding torches and flags in the distance. "Lucian, go find some magic hunters who know medicine and give them to the Duke... Hello, Lucian!" The grey pupil boy who didn''t hear the cry of regrell behind him had already taken the lead and galloped away with his horse. When he pushed away the attendants who came forward to question his identity, waved a flag gun and said that he wanted to protect the Duke''s safety, he rushed through the crowd impolitely, and saw a figure standing on the sword in the wilderness with a somewhat disappointed expression. In front of the figure was a headless corpse who was covered in blood and curled up on the ground; Its back is arched, its hands are hanging on both sides, and it is still. From a distance, it was like kneeling in front of the black haired wizard standing on the sword and bowing to his knees. But Lucian didn''t care about that at all. He got off his horse and approached the dark haired wizard carefully - he had a faint touch. Lord Loren in front of him seemed to be a little different from before. It''s not the physical changes, but now he can feel his fear of the dark haired wizard in the depths of his consciousness. That fear... It''s like facing Asriel and black cross serliol for the first time. "Lucian?" Looking back slowly, the dark haired wizard brightened his eyes, smiled and shouted softly. "Lord Loren!" the grey pupil boy hurried forward and his eyes involuntarily stopped on the bloody headless body in front of him: "This... This is the devil and the culprit of the spirit invasion... That... The eagle king of the Azores?" Lauren nodded, indicating default. "In that case, is it the end of the war?" Surprised, Lucian blurted out, and then realized that his words were simply extreme: "ah... Ah, I don''t mean that. I mean... If the king is killed, at least the attack of the Azores Elves will slow down?" "At least they will want to redeem the body of the eagle king, and then elect a new eagle king; the Empire and Byrne can take this opportunity to rest for a while, or launch a raid on the confused Azores." "Maybe even... They will fall into the civil war for the throne and have no time to consider the invasion!" the grey pupil said more and more excitedly. Can''t bear to interrupt his Loren, can only be a bitter smile. In fact, at the beginning, Lucian''s idea was basically similar to that of the black haired Wizard - if the eagle king, the Lord of the Azores, could be captured alive, he must be a very good hostage and prisoner; Although we don''t expect this to make the elves surrender, it can at least make them fall into short-term chaos and strive for opportunities. Even further, as Lucian said, when they were in the process of competing for the throne or electing a new king, they rested or launched a large-scale raid to completely destroy the offensive momentum of the Azores and regain the initiative of the war. But after a short communication, Loren found that the situation was not as simple as he thought. The Azores who have given everything will never accept the failed peace; The Empire, which paid a heavy price, could not accept that the elves could leave safely after the invasion. At least... You don''t have to think about using the eagle king''s head to win advantage for the Empire. Of course, there is the "black cross" serliol. Loren''s heart sank. Asriel warned Loren that opening the second valve means giving the "black cross" serliol a chance to return to the material world again; In other words, the guy is probably back now, but he hasn''t appeared in front of him yet. He is crouching in a corner, waiting for his own chance. As for seryol''s purpose, Loren already has some eyebrows - but whatever he wants to do, he must first get two nine pointed star Holy Grails and destroy the Holy Cross. The former has a holy grail in Loren''s hands, and now he is the only person in the world who knows where the second Holy Grail is; The latter wants to completely dig out the foundation of the Holy Cross in this world, which means that he must help or secretly manipulate the Azores to defeat the Empire, or at least let the elves die with the Empire. To achieve both goals, serlior will have the most direct direct direct conflict with Loren. In other words, the next battle, the "black cross" serlior, will no longer be able to fake others - this time, he must be both a chess player and a chess piece. If necessary, he must even fight in person, and he can no longer hide behind the scenes to manipulate the situation. Such a result... I really don''t know whether it is good or bad. "At least, it''s finally over." Loren said with some emotion. "Yes, it''s over - the battle of blood skeleton Valley, the fortress of duanjie mountain doesn''t have to worry about being invaded by demons for the time being." Lucian was also deeply touched and glanced at the sand like pieces of rotten corpses and demons. This was where he started, where he won glory, where he... Chose to abandon the past and vowed to follow Loren Turin to the death. Abandoned his family, abandoned him in the bright future of the Empire, but won the victory of the demon invasion war in Loren Turin that even Archduke vilz had never won; He even defeated an evil god Apostle and completed the glory never realized by the vilz family. But somehow, Lucian''s heart felt no joy of victory, only endless melancholy. The more you grow up, the more you feel that the world is different from what you imagined - even if you want to kill your enemies, it doesn''t seem so heinous, or even worthy of sympathy, respect and praise. At the last moment of fighting with the "tyrannical apostle", the grey pupil boy could clearly feel that the other party was still alive; If you really want to, you can drag yourself to death. But he didn''t do that - after being torn open by the Tomahawk, he calmly changed his short sword to himself, and chose to admit his failure and victory. It''s himself... Lucian feels that he may not have the courage to "admit defeat" like that... It''s not just responsibility and honor. I''m afraid it''s the desire to live that dominates his body. "Even you are a very brave and admirable guy." Looking down at the headless body of the eagle king, the gray pupil whispered to himself. At the same time, Lucian, who was vaguely aware of something, turned to look at him and saw that the dark haired wizard was looking at him with some banter. "Ah... Lord Loren, I don''t, I don''t mean that! I, I mean the eagle king, this hateful elf, he..." "No, you''re right." Powerless raised his right hand, smiling Loren interrupted Lucian''s flustered defense: "whether it''s a decision to launch a comprehensive invasion, or go to the glacier wasteland alone to reach a contract with the evil god... The eagle king is indeed a very brave guy." "Of course, he is also cruel and ruthless. His hands are covered with blood and killed many people and friends we know, including master Halin van ashamay, but..." "These do not prevent us from respecting our enemies, just as respecting our opponents does not prevent us from resisting, avenging and denouncing their tyranny - because if even enemies like monsters can honestly face failure, they can respect their opponents, admit their tyranny and the cruelty they have to do..." "Then, if we can''t do all this, we still madly belittle the enemy and say that they are good for nothing except tyranny and cruelty... Aren''t we worse than monsters?" With that, Loren couldn''t help shrugging his shoulders. Ruthen, with a thoughtful expression, lowered his head in distress. Just at this time, there was a constant cry of bugles and orders around; The officers who assembled the cavalry began to assemble in the direction of Loren from all sides of the valley. "Duke, your cavalry have assembled!" Regrell and count lanmallos, who were drinking angrily, turned over and dismounted respectfully in front of the black haired Wizard: "the soldiers on the highland sent a signal to ask you where we are going next?" Where are you going? The dark haired wizard, who was slightly stunned, couldn''t help raising the corners of his mouth. "Now that we have stood at the end of the north of the world, there is only one place to go." Loren suddenly raised his voice and looked around at the excited faces around him: "All staff are ready. The rear team changes to the front team and drives towards the fortress of duanjieshan!" "Empire, let''s go home --!" "Go home --!!!!!!! Go home --!!!!!! go home --!!!!!!!" The cry of the surging Valley went straight into the sky. In the sound of the shouting wave, the black haired wizard gradually calmed down, and the sound in his ears became as if it had come from a far away place. On the distant hillside, the dawn sun poured the dazzling sunshine on the snow, shining silver; From a distance, we can see two huge "dark shadows" spreading their wings and coming towards the blood skeleton valley from the south. Don''t think about it. Loren has guessed who it is. The corners of the mouth lift up powerlessly, and unspeakable fatigue attacks the body; Loren only felt his consciousness getting more and more faint, his eyelids getting heavier and heavier, his body seemed to fall into the cloud, and he could no longer feel the slightest weight. "Lord Loren --?!" "Duke?!" "Duke!" There was a chaotic cry of surprise in his ears, but Lauren didn''t care. He loosened his body and leaned back. He was sleepy and fell asleep. Chapter 1066 "Click!" There was a crisp sound in his ear, and the black haired wizard suddenly woke up. The dazzling light reflected into the line of sight and gradually became soft; The surrounding environment and touch also transfer information to their own consciousness through their bodies. This is... Floating city... My room... I''m... Lying in... My own bed The intermittent messages gathered into a whole paragraph. While shaking his head and waking up, Loren sat up and focused his blurred vision on a figure beside his bed. "... Brandon?" The red haired boy sitting by the bed, with red eyes, looked at the black haired wizard who suddenly woke up, holding a freshly cut apple in his hand. "Lo, Loren?! you finally wake up!" Even half a second didn''t work. The Prince changed his face and showed an excited look: "this is really the blessing of the Holy Cross - I didn''t believe it when ayin told me you could wake up today!" "But I''m still here - look, apple, it''s cut for you!" Looking at the apple he offered, the dark haired wizard didn''t even have the desire to roll his eyes. "Ka Chi!" Loren, who took the apple and took a hard bite, glanced at the prince''s relieved and distressed expression, and couldn''t help turning up the corners of his mouth. Anyway, when he fought with the eagle king alone in the blood skeleton Valley, only he could think of coming to support himself - although he was a whole day late, he didn''t help at all, and he came with the Dragon mirasis. But at least he''s here. No one asked, no one forced, and no hint... It''s certain that he must have come as soon as he got the news of help, otherwise even the giant dragon could not have hit it so "skillfully". Dragon King City, big green sea, eboden... Although he and Brandon have always only used each other, every time this guy can come to save himself by abiding by the agreement. Even every time, he is "late Prince" "How? Well, I mean, of course I know that an apple as a gift of apology is not enough, but you bastard seems to have nothing missing." Brandon stared at Lauren with sincerity: "So... The magnanimous Duke of Byrne must forgive his friend for being a little late and not being able to fight side by side with him, right?" "A little late?" Playing with the apple in his hand, Lauren smiled at the corners of his mouth. "Er... It shouldn''t be much late. I know I must be late, but it''s definitely at the last moment..." "When you came, the eagle king''s body was cold." "Maybe the Azores'' physique is different from that of human beings. It''s cooler faster?" Brandon''s smile is very naive and simple: "I may have missed the last scene, but there are definitely thousands of enemies who have not been..." "Thousands of enemies... Were killed before the eagle king was killed." "Of course, I''m not talking about those enemies who are still resisting! I mean... Those shameless deserters who were trampled and trampled under the iron horses of proud Imperial Knights, I must remember seeing you in the sky before your last charge..." Brandon''s smile grew more and more reluctant. "The last charge was in the evening. When you came, it was early in the morning." "Come on, let''s get this straight. How can you forgive me?" Brandon shrugged his shoulders and tilted his head with a "whatever you want" expression. "..." Loren Turin. This guy really has no airs as usual... Of course, he has no shame. "Anyway, except for meat compensation... You basically don''t need what I can compensate you, so..." Brandon looked indifferent and grinned from the corner of his mouth to the root of his ears: "Let''s start talking about business... As usual, I''ll start first." The dark haired wizard who kept twitching at the corners of his mouth did not refute; After all, if the other party is willing to sit here and wait for him to wake up, he must not be "courteous without anything". "Come on, what do you want to know - the course of the battle of blood skeleton Valley?" "When I came, I had heard your people say 800 times - 800 times, 800 different versions, but my dear wizard consultant and Duke Byrne, in each version, one is the Savior of 100!" With a teasing smile, Brandon''s expression gradually dignified: "I want to know the details." "For example..." "For example..." the fiery red eyes twinkled with strange light and looked at each other with Obsidian pupils: "the eagle king... Is he really dead?" His Highness''s expression is different from the past. "You see, I''m a de saloon, and I''m a direct de saloon - a lot of information that is secret to others. It''s just ''behind the scenes Lace'' that I can see with some effort." "I know that in most cases, it is far more difficult than it seems to kill an evil god apostle, because they are closely related to their respective evil gods. Even if they are killed, they can often resurrect in decades, even more than ten years, and a few years later." Brandon sighed: "it''s ok if it''s just the apostles that ordinary people become, but this guy is the eagle king; if he has the body of immortality, it will become a very terrible trouble." The black haired wizard couldn''t help picking his eyebrows. It was a little unexpected. For the first time, Brandon did not do it all for himself, but considered the problem from the height of "empire". But "I can tell you very clearly that the eagle king has died and can never come back from the dead." Loren said in a very serious voice: "the evil gods who helped him have completely abandoned him and taken away the mark of evil gods; his own traces in the world have been wiped out by me." "Even if it is resurrected, it is only a body manipulated by the power of emptiness and dressed in the headless body of the eagle king." His Highness the prince nodded in a daze, and his expression was like a sigh of relief. "Well... Then I''ll rest assured." Brandon smiled heartlessly again. Brandon thumbed up to Loren: "it''s worthy of being the descendant of the black Duke. I knew you must be right!" The smiling Lauren moved her eyes a little. Generally speaking, even if you are guaranteed, you must want to know some details; Or at least ask how to do it, whether there are any hidden dangers or costs, and whether there will be an emergency. But Brandon didn''t ask. Not only did he not ask, he didn''t even want to say it; This is no longer out of pure trust. I know you have some secrets you may not want to tell. It doesn''t matter, because I have them too; In that case, let''s keep some of each other and not interfere with each other too much. This is a "tacit understanding" of mutual respect. "Now it''s your turn. Ask whatever you want." Brandon shrugged. "Needless to say, I know what you''ll ask." ... what are you talking about? In the heart, he could not help but make complaints about it. Loren still put the apple aside, and put his back back, and asked the other party to start. "First of all, the information I got for help came not from you, but from the fortress of duanjie mountain - shortly after you arrived at the blood skeleton Valley, the fortress of duanjie mountain was besieged by Azores desperate." "The battle was very fierce; according to the letter sent back by Conrad, he and Sarika tried to break through more than once and asked you for help in blood skeleton Valley, but they failed in the end... But you should have guessed this." Lauren nodded. When the reinforcements of duanjie mountain never arrived, he had a hunch that this might be the case. Forty thousand elves broke through the fortress of duanjieshan mountain and released hundreds of thousands of demons into East sakran... Even the destruction and massacre alone are enough to destroy the foundation of the Empire! Because these rotten corpse demons are not an army, they have no "order" except orders; In the glacial wasteland, we can find ways to concentrate on annihilation, but once dispersed to the East saklan plain, no army can stop them! "The next thing is something you can''t imagine..." with a restrained smile, Brandon lowered his voice and said in a deep voice: "do you remember the Azor spirit entrenched in eboden, that is, the prince rodriya Azor who fought with you for a whole month?" "Yes, what happened to him?" "He broke through the line of defense of eboden along the gem River, tens of thousands of troops went south along the river, and the front pointed directly at the imperial capital Golovin!" Brandon added: "because he didn''t expect that the line of defense would be broken so soon in advance, the current imperial capital can''t even get together the troops!" "Then... Ah, just as agreed, the Azores army on the front line of lottel also began to launch a fierce attack on Shenlin fort; Archduke Luwen, who was still abundant in troops, was tired of coping, and even came to a state of shortage;" "Because the Azores drove the ogres from the forest to attack his rear line, all the mobile forces he could mobilize went to encircle and suppress the ogres!" "When I received the news, the vanguard army of 30000 elves had arrived in West saxoland, where they burned, killed and looted everywhere to collect enough materials for their consumption." Brandon couldn''t help laughing: "This scared the aristocrats in the imperial capital half to death. They probably didn''t expect that the war could be so close to them in their life!" The prince gave a slight pause and looked at the expression of the black haired Wizard: "come on, I know what you want to ask - yes, in fact, at the beginning, I planned to leave you and my beloved brother connord to be the hero guarding the imperial capital, but I finally came to the North, didn''t I!" "Er... How to say, there are many reasons, but the one you will most care about should be... The Countess of red blood castle." "Countess of red blood castle?" What does this have to do with Charlotte? Brandon''s face suddenly showed a "hard to tell" expression. For a moment, Loren seemed to see a look of fear in his eyes. Of course, it''s just a moment. "Yes, she sent a letter to my barracks, told me that Byrne would immediately send troops to rescue the capital Golovin, and told me not to worry." Brandon''s expression immediately returned to normal, as if nothing had happened: "Er... Not only that, she also wrote to invite Archduke Arles to send troops with her to form an Arles Bain Coalition for rescue; in this way, the final total force will reach 150000; even if the elves cannot be eliminated, at least there is no need to worry about guarding the city." The dark haired wizard nodded slightly, indicating default. Indeed... Charlotte''s decision was very wise; Byrne, who had transferred most of his mobile forces, was too late to rescue the fortress of duanjieshan, so he entrusted the rescue task to Brandon, who was closer, while Byrne, who gathered most of his forces, rushed to the "less urgent" capital of Golovin. In order to find a name for sending troops, he also brought Archduke Arle together; In this way, even the emperors and nobles did not dare to provoke and resist the two principalities in the south at the same time. But there''s a problem "I remember the relationship between you and Charlotte is not very bad. Why did you listen to her this time?" Loren was puzzled: "did she threaten you?" Brandon''s expression grew stiff under the dim candle light in the room. "Cough... Let''s not talk about this for the time being. Anyway, you''ll know sooner or later." with a forced smile, the prince''s eyes became more and more flustered: "in a word, you should heal yourself first. We are going to duanjie mountain fortress, and my army has rushed to rescue; when we arrive, maybe brother connord will take the initiative to meet us..." "Dong Dong Dong!" There were three knocks outside the door. When Brandon and Loren were interrupted, a familiar figure was pushing the door and entering. It''s Edward the night watchman. "Your Highness, some rangers are coming back from the fortress." glancing at the black haired wizard sitting on the bed and just getting up, Edward, with a stiff face, whispered with his back hands: "Please delay a little. I need to report something to you immediately." "Report, since it''s the intelligence of duanjieshan fortress, it''s the same if you say no here. Anyway... Er, OK, OK, I know." Brandon, with a helpless face, had to get up, glanced at Lauren with an expression of "this is not what I mean", then patted Edward on the shoulder and left the room with him. Lying alone in bed, Loren shrugged his shoulders alone. I don''t know if it was an illusion. He always felt that Edward was becoming more and more like LUT infinite day by day. Brandon is also gradually becoming like the "loving brother" he once hated most. He controls the army and contacts allies, and his wrist is becoming more and more skilled day by day; Now he even dares to throw his army to others, which is enough to prove how confident he is in his means of command. Ayn became more and more confident day by day, Isaac began to have "human feelings", mentor Dalton kand was no longer so indifferent, and Charlotte occasionally showed the appearance of a blushing little girl. So the only guy around him who hasn''t changed from beginning to end is only one. The expressionless Lauren shifted his eyes to the bedside, and a white golden head came into his eyes. Asriel. Chapter 1067 "Every time, when the friends of dear Loren care about him in different ways, it seems that an inaudible voice is silently telling poor Asriel..." A blonde boy in a midnight blue Nightgown was lying on the black haired wizard''s bed, supporting his small head with his elbows. His pathetic eyes stared round as if he had been wronged: "You are not the only one." "... go down." The dark haired wizard had no expression. "Yes, in fact, poor Asriel always knows this, but who makes dear Loren the only friend of others; even if he is sneered at, he can only face it with a smile." the young man''s expression is more wronged, and his sad eyebrows seem to sigh spring and Autumn: "Dedication requires no return. Even if it is not accepted, we should always focus on it and never betray... This is friendship." Without saying a word, Loren raised his right foot and aimed at Asriel''s face door. "Of course, even a certain safe distance between friends is necessary - after all, even between lovers, there is a free space such as the so-called ''mutual secrets''." In the blink of an eye, the missing blonde boy who disappeared from Lauren''s bed has sat on the back chair next to the bed. The dark blue Nightgown has turned into a small red and black dress. Even a blonde hair has been taken care of, and a small ponytail has been combed in the back: "Such a distance will not only not alienate each other, but also increase a certain sense of mystery and attract each other, making the relationship more lasting... Well, yes, that''s it." Loren couldn''t help but twitch the corners of his eyes. "Well, it seems that dear Lauren is in a good mood - it''s great to be so energetic after such a full and meaningful day and night." The soft radian caught up in the corner of the blonde''s mouth and his eyes were gentle: "I know you know a lot now, Loren, but you must have more questions, so... If you want to ask anything, just ask." Just ask? You should know that you have basically guessed that the eagle king, who has obtained the power of four evil gods, lost his power at the last moment. No matter how certain he is, he can''t get rid of Asriel. As for how he did it... In fact, it doesn''t matter. The only "puppet" who can threaten himself has been voluntarily abandoned by them. Without exception, all four evil god apostles fell into their own hands; Even if you want to invade again, you have to wait for decades. If you insist that there is anything that makes you uneasy, it is only "Second valve." Asriel smiled gracefully. "After poor Asriel''s unremitting efforts, he finally persuaded those guys not to interfere or be enemies with us; so the most critical thing for dear Loren right now is everything about the second valve." "In eboden a long time ago, people once proposed to help Loren master this power, but it was rejected by the cruel Loren. Now..." "Persuade?" asked the dark haired wizard. "Don''t care about these details, dear Loren. Occasional informality can make you look more elegant." Asriel''s voice is pure and sweet, like wine: "They have admitted their defeat and will no longer be Lauren''s enemies - for those treacherous deserters, cowards, traitors, shameless gutter mice; as winners, we might as well be magnanimous." ... it''s generous enough. Loren had a faint touch. The relationship between Asriel and them was never as simple as he described. Those emotions... Disgust, hate, gnashing teeth "Mood." Asriel, who did not change his face, nodded gently and interrupted: "That''s it - after opening the second valve, you will no longer judge each other''s emotions through the observation of physical changes, but the ''message'' obtained by void response." "Dear Loren, do you remember I said that opening the second valve brings the improvement of ''wisdom'', so that the mind can match the power, obtain a new" vision "and understand what ordinary people can''t understand; at the same time, it will find its own ''eyes''..." "When you will no longer be covered by chaos and sensibility, you will also be exposed in front of the void while ''seeing'' the existence of the void." "You will no longer be a beast waving infinite power, but surpass it and have a higher level of ''wisdom''." "Your language, will, and even the lightning of the collision of thinking will be given practical significance." Asriel blinked: "well, that''s actually a wrong metaphor, because Loren couldn''t understand it at that time... But now, dear Loren, I should be able to understand what others mean." The black haired wizard was slightly stunned and immediately had a new question: "You mean that after opening the second valve, I will be more closely connected with the void, so I will have the touch of ''being peeped''?" "Yes, just like when you show your expression, you will be seen by the people around you; your void response is the ''message'' you convey; they are like the smoke and dust of firewood and the water vapor of hot water. They are detected by all the independent consciousness around. Of course, they will also have the touch of ''peeping''." Asriel continued: "of course, there are deviations in such a metaphor, but it does not hinder such understanding." "As for the closer relationship with the void... No, dear Loren, it''s an illusion that you can''t have!" The blonde''s words suddenly became a little harsh. The void reaction that filled the room seemed to convey his gradually serious mood. "When the birds soared in the sky, they thought they could turn into a long wind; the samurai waved the long knife, so that they regarded the long knife as a part of themselves, and even went further... To the so-called" unity of man and knife "or" unity of heart and mind. "Asriel''s mood revealed a few disdains: "But it''s just an illusion, a self deceptive lie." "No matter how changeable it is, birds will not turn into a long wind; and the so-called" man and knife in one "maniac is just a maniac who is good at killing people." "What are we? We who own ourselves are not weapons of murder, cold steel, fire and wind, nor can we be ''closer'' to the void!" The blonde boy stood up from the armchair and bent down. His exquisite face slowly approached Lauren bit by bit: "we have an independent consciousness of self thinking; emotions and messages are just external existence, not ourselves." "Dear Loren, remember this." Asriel, who was getting closer and closer, looked at the dark haired wizard and almost leaned on the tip of his nose: "for you, the void is only an existence that is no different from the material world." The dark haired wizard nodded slightly. "Really?" the scarlet eyes glittered with strange luster, and the tip of the tongue gently wiped the bloodless corners of the lips. "Really." "Yes... But Asriel has some doubts. Maybe he should check it more carefully..." "Click!" The light sleeve sword popped from under Lauren''s right wrist, and the tip of the sword stood against the pale and tender neck of the blonde boy. For a moment of silence, the smiling blonde straightened up naturally, as if nothing had happened. The expressionless Loren also silently put away the sleeve sword of his right hand and hid it under the quilt. "But now the most troublesome thing for Loren should not be the side details of emotion and how to understand the void response..." Asriel, who smiled and put his hands on his back, continued: "the most important thing is that now dear Loren can''t ''use'' the power of emptiness as in the past, so that he has to try to curb his power in turn... Right?" The dark haired wizard frowned slightly. "Open the second valve and have a completely different vision from the past... It doesn''t just mean that ordinary void forces can''t hurt Loren. Similarly, the way you used void forces in the past no longer means anything to you." "Now, dear Loren... Is like an urchin who has great power but doesn''t know where his power is now; even the slightest use of power may cause unexpected consequences; while killing the enemy, his body and existence may be killed together, so..." "Dear Loren, you need to limit your strength for a long time and stop using the power of emptiness. At the same time, under the guidance of a ''very experienced'' friend, you gradually know how to use your strength." Asriel smiled more and more brightly: "At the same time, you also need someone who can absolutely protect you to avoid all possible accidents." "Someone who can definitely protect me?" Loren asked. "Yes, the poor Asriel thought that the task was simply to give up himself - but considering that the vampire body had been completely destroyed by serliol, he had to give up." "As for a fake lady... Her vampire body is still intact, but that level of body is not enough to cope with most battles, at most as a meat shield; what Loren needs is a guard who can fight all day, not just a shield." The blonde shrugged his shoulders. "So... Asriel can only give it to a partner he can absolutely trust." Absolutely trusted partner? Stunned for a second, Loren suddenly noticed something and blurted out: "Lucian?!" "Yes, it''s our mutual good friend Lucian - if it''s right, there''s no better person than him." Asriel smiled more brightly: "After telling him the whole story, dear Lucian accepted the task without hesitation; for this reason, he has completely accepted Asriel''s evil god mark and officially become an apostle." "He needs strength, Loren. I know you won''t accept it, but it''s true - Lucian, hates himself without strength. He needs more and stronger strength as soon as possible to keep up with you instead of being left behind by you." "So he learned the samurai skills of elves, mastered the skills of demon hunters, and accepted the mark from Asriel; on the contrary, poor Asriel also needed more people to ''realize'' and ''admit'' my existence." "In this way, maybe one day, poor Asriel can restore his'' virtue ''in this world, not just his ghost existence." "Of course, he volunteered all this; after all, poor Asriel is only an evil god, not a devil!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "OK, there should be no third person here except us. Can you tell me?" At the top of the high tower of the floating city, Brandon, who stood next to the wall stack and looked down at the ice field, said coldly behind him: "tell me, what happened to the fortress of duanjieshan, and what''s the secret?" "I''m very sorry, your highness." although he said so, Edward the night watchman''s face didn''t mean to apologize at all. He was still stiff and indifferent: "But as for the information about the fortress of duanjieshan, I think you really shouldn''t get the news at the same time with Duke Bain - at least, you should calm down after knowing exactly what happened, and then discuss the follow-up matters with him." When the voice fell, Brandon looked at the respectful Edward behind him with some amazement and laughed. "It''s really... Merciless. Don''t I remember you and Lauren are also friends?" "Just because I am a friend, I am very impressed by him - just a person who is good at dominating the situation. Even if sometimes he doesn''t mean it, he will make things develop in a direction favorable to him." Edward just said coldly: "I think that in the future, similar things should be reported to your highness first, and then Duke Bain can participate in the discussion, not vice versa." The tower, whistling in the cold wind, was quiet for a moment. Brandon stared at the night watchman behind him, and the smile on his mouth became a little playful. "You know, your expression and words just remind me of a person... LUT infinite." Edward did not change his face. "It''s my pleasure." "Indeed, because now I also think it''s not bad to have such a guy around... As long as he is loyal to me and the de sallion family." Brandon nodded slightly: "Now tell me, what happened to duanjieshan fortress?" "The night watchman who sent the letter said that our army was half a day late - when they arrived, the battle of duanjieshan fortress was completely over." "It''s over?!" Brandon was surprised: "Hey, don''t tell me that we lost..." "The loser is the Azores... The army of 40000 Azores was completely destroyed. Except for a few, there was no life." Edward said coldly: "as for the fortress of duanjie mountain..." He paused for a moment, as if there were some accidents, and whispered in an incredulous tone: "Maybe... There is no ''broken boundary Mountain Fortress'' in the world." Chapter 1068 Duanjieshan fortress, late at night. With a sudden attack from latent to chaotic war, tens of thousands of elves stationed outside the great wall of duanjie mountain not only did not have any idea to stop, but made mistakes and set out in full force. "Rush! Climb up the city wall, attack the high tower, and turn the fortress of duanjie mountain into the territory of his Majesty the eagle king -- advance for the great cause of life and death of Azor --" "Forward ---!!" The thunderous cry turned the war into a carnival. There is no Hussars charging with the roar of iron cavalry, no fire rain falling from the sky like a meteor, all the earth walls are turned into debris by crossbows and stone guns, and all the gullies are filled with corpses On the glacier wasteland outside the wall of duanjie mountain, nothing can stop the pace of elves'' attack! The only thing that limits them is the wall of duanjieshan fortress. Of course, the Azor elves who have traveled all the way here can''t carry any siege weapons, but it''s not a problem at all; The determined Elven warriors can even climb up the ice covered wall with their bare hands; Thousands of Elven warriors climbed up the outer wall of duanjieshan fortress like ants under the command. At this time, the defenders of duanjie mountain were already in a mess under the raid of the Female Elf Warrior Alexandra, and all the tower sentinels died under the Azor long knife. As a result, no one finally reacted until the first batch of ELF warriors climbed the wall and organized defense in the chaos. But unfortunately, it''s too late. At the moment of climbing the city wall, the elf warriors with long knives in their mouths burst into the wall like a strong wind, giving no time for the defenders to defend. A quarter of an hour later, with the fall of an iron crown flag, the outermost defense line of duanjieshan fortress was declared to fall! In the face of the attack of the Azores, the imperial defenders who barely maintained their morale and did not collapse retreated one after another like crenels and corridors, and organized temporary defense lines in narrow channels to block the enemy''s attack layer by layer. This is also because of the special design of duanjieshan Fortress - there may only be such a fortress in the world. It was predicted that it might be captured at the beginning of construction, so every section of the city wall and corridor can be sealed with falling iron fences or stone walls. For this reason, after judging that the enemy had planned to attack recklessly, dreisis, the deputy commander of the fortress, immediately gave the order to abandon the peripheral retaining wall; Every 100 person team leaving the defensive position must seal the corridor when leaving. Relying on the intermittent retreat and constant abandonment of positions, the garrison of duanjie mountain finally curbed the attack momentum of the Azores, controlled the enemy''s attack range within the peripheral wall, and could no longer penetrate inward. The Azores who occupied the outer parapet immediately found that all the fortifications and facilities they controlled were one-way and could not be used to continue attacking the interior of the fortress. But the price was also heavy - at least half of the hundred troops were blocked in the outer wall by the abandoned corridor because they had no time to retreat; Or they were trapped in the corridor with the attacking Azores when they lowered the gate, or they were broken through the defense line by the elves before they had time to lower the gate. "Gather your courage, believers of the Holy Cross!" In front of the wall defense line of duanjieshan fortress, the oath Knights holding high swords stood in front of the shield wall and acted as flag officers and pre war commanders. "Evil people who do not believe in God have come to you, and the door of the Holy Cross has been opened to you - warriors fighting side by side tonight, you will not have to fear anything, because you are fighting for the Empire and faith!" "If you don''t flinch from the former, you will go to hell; fight the dead and ascend to heaven!" "In the name of the Holy Cross, we stick here and fight to death with the devil!" "In the name of the Holy Cross --!!" The uniform cry made the eyes of the defenders of duanjie mountain more firm. Although most of the oath knights are not excellent officers, as the "sword missionaries" of the Holy Cross Church, they are not afraid of death. Their figure standing up from the pool of blood again and again can greatly stimulate the morale of the soldiers and call on everyone to fight with the banner of faith. Compared with the fanatical defenders of duanjie mountain, the Azores who rushed up the city wall seemed to be "indifferent". Staring at the new oath knight in the opposite armor, Alexandra, the chief adjutant of the governor''s court, who was wounded, gasped in a low voice. Her hot throat was mixed with tears, sweat and blood, and came in and out with the exhaled heat. The long knife full of damage lay on the side of the body with the raised right arm, and the viscous plasma continued to drip from the center of the blade; It falls on the bluestone slab and turns into solidified "blood ice". "Kill --!" With the roar of both sides, the elf warriors waving long knives rushed to the oath Knights holding high the battle flag, and the Legion soldiers forming the shield wall launched an attack. There was no formation, let alone the angry drink of the commander, but these excessively "silent" Elven warriors cut bright colors in front of the "black wall" like a turbulent "blade torrent". "Poof!" The cold long knife went through the gap between the shields and through the soldier''s throat. With a wave of the sharp blade, his head flew up; But before the excited Elf Warrior broke the shield wall, the halberds on both sides had attacked him one by one. There were two headless bodies on the middle line of the fight, which were forcibly squeezed out of the defensive line by the shield wall in the back row. The next second, the two corpses were covered by the footsteps of fighting each other and the blood sprayed out; The shield collides with the body, and the sound of long sword and halberd is intertwined. The fanatical Legion soldiers stood against the shield wall, chopping and stabbing the halberds in their hands; Almost everyone puts his shield on the back of the previous person and uses the whole front to share the pressure of charging. The silent Azores elves warriors are more like silent wolves, desperate to tear the seemingly unbreakable shield wall of the Legion soldiers in various ways, trying to break through with flesh and blood again and again. The narrow terrain between the city wall and the corridor has both advantages and disadvantages for each other; Although the garrison of duanjieshan can block a certain front with very few troops, it also means that once it is defeated, the whole front will immediately become full of holes; The Elven warriors whose mobility and space are limited by the battlefield can also make breakthroughs with the help of each other''s cooperation; Because the terrain is narrow and the enemy is a shield wall composed of large shields, the scope of attack is also very limited. Although the ordinary Azor long knife can''t tear the iron armor, it can break the shield and tear the gap that can''t be closed on the shield wall, making the black city wall no longer safe. However, with the help of terrain and queue advantages, the Legion soldiers finally slowed down the attack speed of the elves and limited the battlefield to the connection between the peripheral wall and the second retaining wall. The cruel fighting drama is staged at this connection. Regardless of life and death, the Elven warriors charged again and again in the narrow terrain, and were blocked by the shield wall again and again, leaving a thin body; The seemingly solid shield wall was torn open one after another, and the vacancy was reluctantly sealed after paying a considerable degree of casualties. In this sacrifice of life and death, the defenders of duanjieshan who could not withstand heavy casualties had to shrink the front and retreat to a deeper and narrow front after leaving a place of corpses to ensure that the queue would not collapse. Without any hesitation, the Elven warriors who saw the fighter immediately stepped over the corpses and continued to attack the retreating defenders of duanjie mountain. But at this time, the soldiers of the Legion who formed the shield suddenly squatted down and leaned the shield against their shoulders; It exposed the archers who raised heavy crossbows in the back row and filled them with aiming crossbows. "Fifteen steps, shoot --!" The roaring shadow and the sound of breaking the air attacked the elf warriors without any cover, and immediately the charging team fell down like cutting wheat. "Ten steps, shoot --!" Bow and crossbow men kneeling on one knee threw down heavy crossbows and picked up shields and heavy swords; The boa Hussars standing at the end of the shield wall raised their short bows and shot wildly at the Elven warriors who had no intention of retreat. The invisible shadow shuttles rapidly through the narrow passage - the power of the short bow of the Hussars is much smaller than that of the crossbow, and it is even difficult to penetrate the enemy''s body like a crossbow; However, the sharp wolf tooth arrow can tear open the wound, even plunge into the skin and flesh, which is difficult to pull out, and continuously bleed the enemy. There are more and more fallen warriors, but none of them retreat, let alone flinch; They continued to attack in silence, as if more roars were a waste of killing strength. Five steps "Boyi, tear them up for Archduke salika --!" With the bloodthirsty roar, the Hussars who threw down the short bow held their sabers high, formed a "wedge array" of cavalry charge, and rushed forward against the elves warriors who rushed forward. Blood spatter! Unlike the Legion soldiers who are good at front combat, boy''s warriors are as good at fighting alone and chaotic group warfare as elf warriors, and know how to protect themselves with flexible pace and speed; The sabres, axes and daggers in their hands are as excellent melee weapons as Azores'' long knives; At least for flesh and blood elves and humans, there is no essential difference between the two. "Believers of the Holy Cross, charge --!" Almost after the charging of the boi hussars, the Legion soldiers who kept the line trotted into the battlefield at the same time; The Hussars caught in the scuffle were covered with straight spiked halberds and shield walls. Such a tacit "step and ride coordination" finally took back some room for counterattack after repelling the charging momentum of the elves warriors, and always limited the battlefield to the original place, so that the elves could not advance inch by inch. "Dang --!" At the moment of fire, the broken long sword collided with the knight''s epee fiercely. "In the name of the Holy Cross, unbelieving villains, go to hell!" The oath Knight waving the big sword glared at the Elf Female Warrior, and his hands clenched the handle of the sword continued to increase his strength: "I pray that the Holy Cross can give you the most fair trial!" Alexandra, with trembling arms, clenched her lower lip and raised her long knife horizontally; Almost as the sword fell, an invisible arrow flew to the chest of the oath knight. Samurai way, guerrilla arrow! "Poof!" The next second, the flower of blood blooms in the chest of the oath knight; The burly body suddenly trembled, knelt on one knee, and the big sword that had not been split fell vertically. Now, die! "Dang --!" The suddenly raised arm guard stopped the blade cutting the head. The sharp blade even tore off the armor, went deep into the skin and got stuck on the arm bone. But in this way, it is tantamount to taking away the blade of the elf samurai! "The guardian of the Holy Cross, as the shield of defense, we... Will not easily fall because of the pain of flesh and blood!" The bloody oath Knight slowly got up and looked down at the iron faced Elven Warrior: "I... Will never embrace death before banishing you unbelieving villains to hell." "Even if you cut thousands of knives and wash yourself with blood, you will continue to fight! Even if you fall into hell, you will get up again and continue to stand!" Alexandra, who had lost her weapon, looked at the long knife taken away, and her expression was very difficult to see. And just then "Boom, boom, boom, boom!" A sudden loud noise came from the direction of the outer parapet, and all the people standing on the wall trembled! Then, the elves with different expressions and the defenders of duanjie mountain almost turned their eyes to the direction of the roar. This sound, is it that the gate has been ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Got it --!" The Elven warriors standing under countless triangular flags were extremely excited. They looked at the gate of duanjie mountain fortress opened in front of them, and the corners of their mouths rose madly. Five days... No, it should be ten days! From the first bloody battle with the garrison of duanjieshan fortress, desperate bloody battle to now... Five days... Finally It''s ours! The cold wind roared in the wilderness and rolled up the sound of "Wuwu", which made the elf warrior look back and look at his adjutant: "did you hear the voice just now?" "Yes," the guard replied respectfully, "it''s the sound of the wind." "No, that''s the horn of victory!" the elf warrior said excitedly: "it''s the sad horn of duanjieshan fortress, and this desolate ice field is telling us that it''s time to seize the fortress!" The guard immediately nodded yes. "Order the whole army, regardless of front and rear teams, high and low status, everyone to immediately launch a surprise attack on the fortress of duanjieshan and launch an all-round attack. All enemies will be killed without amnesty!" "Don''t chase the fleeing enemy; don''t loot the warehouses and materials in the fortress; annihilate all the enemies who are still resisting - don''t chase even the emperor of the Empire who is fleeing. Let him run like a drowning dog!" "Tonight, seize the city --!" Chapter 1069 "No, never!" Almost before dreisis finished speaking, Conrad categorically refused: "I know what you mean, but I can never do this - dreisis, the Dragon King family, has no deserters, let alone the emperor who is a deserter!" "Your Majesty --!!!" Dreisis, anxious, was shaking almost from head to foot. In fact, dreisis was still calm when he heard that the outer retaining wall fell and the city gate was broken - because of the special structure of duanjie mountain, even if the city gate was broken, it was not equal to attacking the fortress; Moreover, the narrow terrain, the corridor that can only be passed by two people side by side, is enough to block the soldiers of the Azores. Even if the enemy has 40000 troops, how many troops can you expand in a heavily fortified fortress and how wide can you stretch the front - even if there are millions of troops, there are two or three thousand who can fight at the same time! Moreover, the destruction of the city was not the result of a strong attack by the enemy, but a sneak attack; The enemy''s preparations are also inadequate. As long as they stand firm, wait for reinforcements and spend time fighting with the enemy, it is enough to let them understand that attacking the city gate is not equal to victory, but likely to be a disastrous defeat. What really turned the tide of the war was the news that the mechanism room was captured. The enemy''s frontal assault and attack were just a cover. They knew from the beginning that their target was in the mechanism room - the Azores who captured there not only opened the city gate, but also locked the gate of the inner wall. This directly led to the complete defeat of the troops fighting on the front line of the outer wall. Even because of the sudden increase of the enemy and the back and forth attack, not only the front missed, but also the defeated troops did not exist! The fall of the inner city gate means that the defenders of the duanjieshan fortress can no longer rely on the external retaining wall and various defensive fortifications designed for foreign invasion. They must fight the enemy head-on in the open area in front of the innermost inner fortress until the fortress falls completely. For dreisis, such a battle is almost planned, and the Legion soldiers guarding the fortress have practiced similar situations countless times; Even if the castle is deep, it''s no big deal to die in battle, because the enemy will pay ten times, a hundred times, or even more. But now the situation is different, because connord, the emperor of the Empire, is here! Once the enemy invades the inner castle, dreisis can''t guarantee that no Elf Warrior will break through the direction and rush into the tower to kill connord; And according to the attack mode of the elves, such a situation is very likely. Even the purpose of their raid on duanjieshan fortress is only to kill the emperor of the Empire! Just like what they did in the sky palace not long ago! "I understand your loyalty and respect your ideas, but dreisis, I won''t leave." Conrad said in a deep voice. "I can''t abandon my soldiers and run away alone at this time - that''s not what the emperor does." "If the ''Sage'' Brandon I could fight side by side with the Legion soldiers at the last moment, if the ''Dragon Queen'' Charlotte I could charge, if, if my father... My father Eckhardt II could bravely face his death..." "I, Conrad I, the 13th supreme emperor of the Empire, have no reason not to do it!" Dreisis, kneeling before the emperor, did not move. "I know what you think, but I know better what my duty is; if I become the first emperor to ''escape from battle'' in history when the sakran Empire and the sky Palace are in turmoil, it will be a fatal blow to the Empire and the de saleon royal family!" Facing the loyal adjutant, Connor sighed and showed his earnest and sincere expression: "so dreisis, I ask you to perform your duty as the commander of the Legion - if necessary, to protect the troops." "Your Majesty..." "Don''t be so sad, dreisis, we have not experienced such a battle together." the emperor forced out a smile from the corners of his stiff mouth: "As long as Brandon''s reinforcements arrive in time, we still have a chance to turn defeat into victory. Unless I have to, of course, I''m reluctant to abandon the fortress of duanjieshan - remember the battle of bingqiao cliff?" "Of course!" dreisis nodded heavily. "That time I was too confident. As a result, I was defeated miserably in the evening and was killed through the shield wall by dozens of desperate ice werewolves; but I won back two quarters of an hour later, because I knew that the Rangers you led were nearby and would arrive in time." In his words, his memory seemed to go back to decades ago, when he was still young and assigned by his father to duanjie mountain to practice. Brandon had become a Dragon Rider at that time. At that time, he was still a young man with strong blood. In order to save the face lost in Jufeng mountain, he tried to wipe out the largest ice field werewolf tribe in the south of the mountain. Then... I know the price of overestimation and excessive pride. Paoze, who fought side by side with himself on weekdays, fell one by one in order to protect himself; The attendant who shouted desperately, pulled his sleeves and wanted to take him away was pushed to the ground by himself, and turned into food in the mouth of a werewolf; But in the end, he won - not because he commanded well, but because he was lucky that dreisis''s cavalry were nearby. "This time... It''s the same!" Connord stood up and the hot fire was burning in his bright red pupils. "Carry out the order, dreisis - the enemy has invaded the inner fort, and the surplus force is meaningless; lead the wounded and boy''s Hussars to prepare for retreat; tell them not to have any concerns and retreat safely as soon as possible." "If you encounter elves, don''t pester them and let them go; if they want to destroy or rob the materials in the fortress, just let them rob, which can delay the speed of attack." "Yes, in particular, we should ensure the safety of Archduke Sarika Jonah and Bain wizards. Bain and Boye are very important to the Empire; no matter what happens, we can''t hurt them any more." "... yes." Dreisis got up with difficulty, clenched his teeth and murmured. Until the other party left, connord''s eyes finally softened a little; With a thoughtful expression, he looked at the ring symbolizing the imperial power of de sallion on his hand. Akhat II... The twelfth emperor of the Empire... His father, who knew everything and could use his life as a chess piece, what did he think when facing the blade of the Azores? Or did he expect his own death? That''s right... No matter how much boasting and modification, the essence will not change - I can''t bear the shame of defeat, let alone become a coward in the eyes of soldiers; I would rather die in battle than be like that. I''d rather die in glory than live in disgrace... That''s all. Now that the situation has fallen so far, let''s see if we can turn defeat into victory at the last moment like the battle of ice warping cliff many years ago. Silently holding his head high, connord de sallion held his sword tightly, took a war flag from the corner of his side and stepped out of the door. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The cold wind is howling and the war flag is hunting! After the Elven warriors who poured into the fortress of duanjie mountain rushed through the city wall, crossed the line of defense and rushed into the inner castle, a tragic hand to hand battle was being staged in a thick pool of blood after a head-on collision with the soldiers of the regiment. Both the elves and the defenders of duanjie mountain are fighting recklessly. Everyone knows that no one can afford to lose when the battle reaches this stage; If the garrison is defeated, the fortress of duanjieshan will fall; If the elves retreat, only heavy casualties and injuries, the bottomed baggage can make them collapse in situ; Freeze to death, starve to death, die in glacial wasteland. So you can only win, not lose! Over time, the initial stalemate soon began to change - the imperial Legion soldiers had more endurance, but their number was far less than the crazy influx of elves; In the face of the tricky and terrible Elven warriors, the soldiers of the garrison are sliding rapidly. Although the Elven warriors who are short of equipment are obviously inferior to the defenders of duanjie mountain in physical fitness, their number and morale are their advantages; Especially when they broke through the wall, tore up a line of defense and rushed to the inner castle, this little advantage became more obvious. Even standing behind the queue, the Elven warriors surrounded by flags have begun to calculate how long it will take to capture the fortress and whether they can reduce casualties as much as possible. After all, although every Elf Warrior is very willing to die for his Majesty the eagle king, they can only exist when they are alive "Your Majesty, it''s your majesty --!" Just as the enemy began to plan how to win, an excited cry suddenly broke out in the array of the defenders of duanjie mountain; A flag officer waving the war flag excitedly pointed to the top of the tower of the inner Castle behind him. A lonely figure stood there, holding the iron crown flag high in his hand, overlooking the whole battlefield. "It''s your majesty Connor. He didn''t leave!" "Your Majesty has not abandoned us. He is still watching them from the tower of the fortress!" "Your Majesty didn''t escape with the wounded. He''s still fighting side by side with us!" Excited cries came one after another, and many duanjieshan veterans who had fought with Conrad for many years even had sour noses and tears on their faces. "Soldiers of the Empire, believers of the Holy Cross!" the blood soaked oath knight, waving a big sword, shouted: "The agent of the Holy Cross on earth, the guardian of her teachings, your emperor is still here, he has not left, he is still watching how we fight! He entrusted his life and the future of the Empire to us, to our swords, shields and flesh!" "Warriors of the Empire, please fight for the emperor!" "Long live the emperor --!!" Roar like thunder, ring through the broken boundary mountain! The defenders of duanjie mountain, who had been forced to retreat step by step, suddenly had a great morale rise and fell into a state of shouting and fighting; Even many officers directly threw down their shields, raised their halberds and launched an assault on the enemy with the knights, pushing the front back to the origin. However, this momentum did not last long, because the quantitative disadvantage was too obvious; Even if the garrison of duanjieshan really has reached the point of sacrificing life and death, it can only slow down the pace of the enemy''s attack. "What, that''s the emperor of the Empire?!" Looking at the sudden return of the news and the excited guard on his face, the elf warrior was also excited to blush. In fact, when the morale of the imperial people suddenly changed, he vaguely felt that it was possible, but he was not sure; After all, an emperor has died at the hands of elves, and the imperial people will certainly try their best to avoid this happening again. But now there is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, a good opportunity to kill the Imperial Emperor on the front battlefield. This is not a sneaky assassination, but to defeat each other fairly on the battlefield, and then take his head from each other - for a warrior, even a one-on-one duel can''t be more glorious than this. This is the honor that even the four court warriors, even the princes of the Azores royal family, and even his Majesty the eagle himself have not been able to get! With a flick of a knife, you will become the greatest hero of this war! "Pass on my orders. The 1000th, 2000th and 3000th teams are responsible for covering. The fourth, fifth and sixth teams start to attack immediately. Do your best to tear up the enemy''s front - even if only one person rushes over, it will be a victory!" The elf warrior was too excited to roar to his side: "tell every elf warrior who can rush into the tower first and behead the imperial man waving the war flag. He is the greatest hero of the Azores elf. I am willing to give him all my glory!" "Take duanjie mountain and kill the emperor! Do you understand?!" "Understand!" the guard was also excited and trembled: "Take duanjie mountain and kill the emperor!" Soon, the orders of the Elven warriors were given to every thousand people''s team, and the Elven warriors who got the news were even more excited than the fanatical imperial people opposite; A "sense of destiny" that is about to make achievements and go down in history makes every Elf Warrior desperate. The battlefield, which was originally "orderly", became extremely chaotic for a time; The Elven warriors who no longer care about their comrades in arms collided with the defenders of duanjie mountain, one wants to pass as soon as possible, and the other desperately wants to push the other back. Both sides fell into a very strange situation. On both sides of the scuffle, only a few officers and soldiers still remember their original mission. Finally, the fighting front maintained the last bit of "order", but only a little. The outcome of the battle no longer depends on discipline and order, but on which party''s fanatical morale collapses first. Chapter 1070 As the news of "the emperor is here" spread all over the battlefield, the elves and the defenders of duanjie mountain who fell into chaos have killed each other, rushed up recklessly, pushed back recklessly, and killed each other recklessly. When the weapon is broken, hit it with the handle, pull off the helmet as a short sword, use your fist, use your teeth, use your armor, use your fingernails, the bones exposed by your broken right hand... Use everything they can to fight with a guy whose opposite ear is different from yours. The advantage of this sudden "flag" is that it inspires the morale of all people on both sides of the battlefield. The disadvantage is that it also makes these inspired soldiers completely out of control and become beasts who only know how to fight and fight, frantically jumping on each other in their own slogans. Elves, humans, warriors, knights, long ears, short ears... It is no longer difficult to separate each other in the chaotic battlefield. Even the flags and commands of both sides can no longer separate them. The battlefield has completely become a flesh and blood mill for fighting each other. Stepping on the bones of their compatriots to rush through the first line of defense, the Elven warriors were soon stopped by locust like arrows and solid shield walls in front of the second line of defense. They soon found that the defenders of duanjie mountain who stepped on the remains of paoze still had good discipline despite their enthusiasm; Even in the battle of sacrificing life and death, they can maintain the minimum formation and block their way with shields and gun arrays. No why, because they''re saxophone. There are no knights, only infantry, and the Saxons fighting with the shield wall do not know the second way of fighting, except for the tactic of turning dozens of people into hundreds of people. Miscalculation. Looking into a chaotic battlefield, the elf warrior under the flag frowned and instinctively clenched the long knife at his waist. I originally intended to use the bait of "Imperial Emperor" to boost morale and try to break through the imperial front as soon as possible, but the result was counterproductive; The Elven warriors who were too eager for honor and "glorious death" completely lost order and began to fight frantically, which turned into the result of scuffle. As a result, the war situation was deadlocked. Of course, he has no regrets about this situation; If they don''t, the Empire people with high morale will gradually drive the tired and hungry Elven warriors out of the inner castle. So he must do so. He must make every Elf Warrior aware of the importance of this battle; If you lose this opportunity, it''s hard to say whether you can kill an Imperial Emperor on the battlefield! The elf warrior holding the handle of the knife was no longer excited, but his eyes were cold. Because he suddenly thought of a very possible thing - if the Imperial Emperor didn''t choose to defend the fortress because he wanted to die, what would it be? Because he knew that he had reinforcements and would arrive soon; So he must hold the fort as much as possible before the reinforcements arrive, even if it puts himself in danger. Whoever can master the most favorable time first will win the victory; Either the elves rushed before the reinforcements arrived, or the reinforcements arrived in time to wipe out the exhausted elves. Time will determine the fate of both sides! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Time... Connord''s mouth showed a trace of self mockery, and the expression of cold laughter became solemn again. I didn''t expect that after such a long time, I would trust my life to time again, and let this cold and ruthless "God of death" decide whether I am qualified to continue to live or whether dying here is more valuable to the world. I''ve been longing to hold my destiny tightly in my hand all my life, but finally I have to let another higher-level existence judge my destiny... I have to say, the irony is really strong. "The Saxons, line up to fight -!" A roar full of "regional characteristics" came from the front; With the flag officer who suddenly raised the flag and rushed up regardless of everything, the Legion soldiers around also propped up their shields with the command; Rows of halberds were raised horizontally, pointing the spear tip of the cold shining sword to the front. The saxorians... This represents not only the people on a piece of land, but also their unique way of fighting - the heavy infantry tactics that made them proud of the heroes in the ancient kingdom before the Dragon came to earth. They don''t have strong horses, sophisticated bows, machetes and spears; Stepping on the muddy and dark land, the saxophone infantry gathered in villages at the call of the Lords can only rely on the shields in their hands and behind their sides. The infantry spear was replaced with halberd, and the chain armor was replaced with stronger plate chain composite armor. Only the shield will never change, only the shield... Will always be the shield. They do not understand the proud one-on-one duel of the knights, the agility of the ellemans and the cunning of the loters, nor the excellent and superb fighting skills of the Arles and the Bois. This group of heavy infantry with "Earth" to the extreme can only use this simple and earth to the extreme fighting method - support them with shields until they exhaust the enemy''s strength, and then defeat them with the advancing shield wall. "Pooh!" The fanatical Elven warriors waved their long knives and smashed the "black city wall" like the splashing waves when the torrent surged; But what they splashed was not clear river water, but viscous plasma. The "black wall" under the impact of the torrent is shaking constantly. In the face of enemies who are too flexible than themselves, they can''t avoid those attacks with tricky angles like spirit snakes; So they simply didn''t hide. They supported the shield with their shoulders and arms, stabbed the halberd out, and then stabbed it out In the battle of sacrificing life and death, the Elven warriors who completely killed red eyes almost didn''t realize that their enemies were stabilizing the front line in this stupid and "dirt" way, and even gathered the soldiers in the front row who were caught in a scuffle into the front line. The Elven warriors who scattered and fought their own battles were gradually "squeezed out" by the black city wall; No matter how many cuts they can make, or even kill the Legion soldiers one by one, they will never be able to integrate into the "city wall". So the wall became thicker and stronger - no matter how fierce the front line was and how many legions fell silently, there were enough people in the back to replace him. Always fight in groups and give full play to the collective strength... Since ancient times, it has always been an important means for these "dirt" Saxons to win. "Dang --!" The halberd from the front stabbed heavily in the center of the blade; The long damaged Azor knife burst with a whine; The figure of the Elf Female Warrior charging was also trembling. But at the moment when the Legion soldiers were excited to poke out the halberd again, Alexandra''s left hand suddenly took out from behind, and another long knife, with a broken blade like a fast poisonous snake, stabbed along the path of the halberd. "Poof!" The Legion soldiers in heavy armor trembled, as if their souls had been taken away and collapsed to the ground powerlessly. "Hoo... Hoo... Hoo..." Gasping heavily, Alexandra''s hot throat resonated with her chest of unknown significance; The bones and muscles on the verge of the limit seemed to break up in the next second, soaked with plasma all over her body, and even made her unable to tell how many wounds there were on her body. Throwing away the broken long knife, the Elf Female Warrior silently took out another sharp blade from behind her - five or six Azores long knives were hung behind her and at her waist, all of which were relics picked up from paoze''s body after rushing into the fortress. Even for the sacrifices made by these dead cellular comrades in arms for them to stand here; I will continue to fight myself. Until death. "Bared --!" The elf female warrior who was still motionless a moment ago suddenly turned around and set up a long knife with a string of sparks from the spear tip of the pierced halberd; Before the second stab from the opposite side, she had disappeared from the opposite line of sight. Then... Flash over each other''s head in an instant. The single knife smashed the shield of the Legion soldiers, the other side held the knife in his backhand, put his back against the shield, wiped the soldier''s neck, and then hit the heavy sword halberd directly from the left and right front against the other party''s body. make smooth reading. "Pooh!" Leaving behind the corpses of the soldiers who had been "torn apart", the gasping Alexandra stood in the center surrounded by the defenders of duanjie mountain - the paoze comrades in arms behind her had been far behind her because of their own charge. Rush... I have to... Rush For... Righteousness... Shame... Glory Her sight became hot, and she could only vaguely see the figures of the Legion soldiers besieging her from all directions. "Stabilization front! Stabilization front --!" "Kill her and push her out --!" "Stop her and never let her rush over. This is the battle of honor of the saxorians --!" There was a noisy noise in her ears, and the figure of Alexandra waving her double knives moved. The fallen halberd fell heavily, and the overburdened blade broke in response; Without hesitation, she threw out the broken knife and hit the door; The heavy sword left a string of sparks on her right arm guard. With the inertia of the enemy''s weapon falling, the long knife in her right hand ran from bottom to top through the soldier''s chest; The shield hit hard from the back of the Elf Female Warrior, and the slender figure was directly knocked into the air, but she avoided the falling halberd; The spear took the opportunity to stab her back from bottom to top, but the elf female warrior who had pulled out the long knife turned, cut off the spear head and threw the backhand back; The six halberds stood up at the same time and aimed at her landing place. The light Alexandra''s toes fell firmly in the center of the six Legion soldiers, and turned over with a long knife in both hands. "Poof --!" Wailing everywhere, the moment of blood and flesh spilling, countless Legion soldiers in the back row have been close to her within ten steps. Looking around, the fairy female Samurai held the handle back with both hands, crossed and opened to both sides, like a war bow opened on both sides, and like a falcon spreading its wings to fly. Take the sword as the bow and the body as the string. Samurai way, guerrilla arrow! "Bang --!" The figure of more than ten people suddenly stopped, like hitting an invisible wall; The shield in his hand broke, the long handle of the halberd broke, and the armor in the heart of his chest burst into dazzling blood. Waving two broken knives, the fairy female warrior finally broke out of the siege. Behind her was a chaotic battlefield, and the soldiers of duanjie mountain who were shouting to chase her. Dragging her staggering steps, Alexandra kept moving forward, desperately opening her eyes to see more clearly. After her, the Azores kept catching up with her, and then were stopped by the surrounding Legion soldiers. Between the puncture of halberd and the collision of shield, they became minced meat that could only spit blood. Can''t stop... Can''t stop I must wash my shame with the blood of the Imperial Emperor "Dang --!" The two swords set up by Kan Kan stopped the two handed swords smashed head-on. In front of him, the dark figure of the fairy female warrior trembled and almost fell to the ground. "In the name of the Holy Cross, the Azores... Can''t pass!" the same scarred oath Knight roared: "Holy Cross, please give me anger and let me punish the villains..." "Poof!" Silently, the sound of sharp arrows piercing the chamber interrupted the words of the oath knight. "Poof! Poof..." Hundreds of invisible arrows pierced the oath Knight''s trunk and chest. In a moment, the oath Knight''s body was loose and knelt down in front of Alexandra. "No! Yes! Come again! Stop me!" The two swords are staggered, and the knight''s head falls to the ground. The fairy warrior with blood and tears on her cheeks has twisted her expression to the point of ferocity. The defenders of duanjie mountain behind them are still chasing hard, but it''s too late... The Azores who are aware of the abnormal appearance of the enemy front are even more desperate to launch an attack, risking their lives to attack the increasingly thin front from all directions. At this moment, the disadvantage of military strength became very obvious because of chaos - compared with the defenders of duanjieshan who had to maintain the formation desperately, the Azores who kept pouring in tens of thousands of troops had almost endless troops that could be put into this small battlefield and pave a way with corpses. Under the repeated impact of ignoring casualties, the solid front was gradually cut thinner and narrower. In the end, it could not even take into account the two wings. The shield wall was constantly washed down by the enemy, and finally fell into a scuffle. And Alexandra, who was alone, finally climbed up the wall and stood in front of the stairs of the tower. "Bang --!" When she kicked open the locked wooden door, the staggering fairy warrior almost fell and broke into the top of the tower. The howling cold wind made her body curl up and tremble slightly. Here we are, finally Alexandra struggled with a burst of joy in her heart. She raised her head bit by bit and looked up at the wall pile at the edge of the tower. There, a tall figure held high the flag of three dragons holding the iron crown and stood there motionless. The tall and straight figure was like a flag and stood there like a tower. That was... The 13th emperor of the Empire. Conrad I. Chapter 1071 "Pa pa pa..." At the top of the empty tower, there was a thin clapping sound. "He is worthy of being one of the best warriors among the Azores, and the chief adjutant of the court - the array composed of the oath knight and my own soldiers is really amazing." A tall and straight figure in military uniform pulled out his cloak and turned slowly; A pair of red pupils on the young but slightly vicissitudes face were as hot as fire, and the line of sight swept like a long gun and a sharp sword. The suspicious fairy warrior stood in place, tried to calm down, couldn''t breathe smoothly, and stared at the man in front of him who was almost the same as the figure in a certain memory. Eckhardt... No, it''s Conrad de saleon. Their aura and looks are so similar that they can hardly see any difference except their age. Alexandra''s mood was so complicated that she stared at the man in front of her like a frightened little rabbit. "Wonder why I know your identity... There''s nothing to be confused about. Of course I know you." Connor, with a steady face, said in a deep voice: "the murderer who killed my father, of course I will know her name." "I know better that you took the iron crown from him - that is inherited from" if there is, I can let you go now, no... Then you are talking nonsense and harming your Majesty''s reputation, which is a very serious crime! " "Metric instruments... He promised casually. How can there be such a thing? Do you have it?!" "I don''t need it." dreisis was unmoved. "Your Majesty gave me a military order, and I am the deputy commander of the Fortress - even if there is no military order, I have the power to make decisions before the battle." "You guy... I''ve never seen anyone as stubborn and unreasonable as you!" The angry Isaac''s face was tangled, and he had an impulse to rush up and tear dreisis. Of course, this is absolutely impossible - although Isaac will never admit it. But just a second later, Isaac suddenly changed his face, turned back into the car without saying a word, closed the door with a "pa!" and locked the bolt. What''s going on? Although he is very impatient with wizards, dreisis also knows that these guys know a lot of knowledge that ordinary people don''t understand. This knowledge is sometimes very important... Especially when they react very much. "Isaac... Sir?" "Don''t talk, don''t ask anything, I won''t go!" a panicked voice came from the carriage: "go, go, hurry, the faster the better, the farther the better. It''s best that we can get to the gem River tonight. It''s really not good. Any town can do it!" "Ah ah... It''s not allowed in the town. Don''t stop where there is a house. Just find an empty place! In short, in short, in a word... I won''t go back to duanjie mountain fortress again. Forget it!" "Isaac, Sir Isaac?" dreisis, who was aware of something wrong, knocked on the door of the carriage several times: "is there an accident over the fortress of duanjie mountain, or... Ah! Is it difficult..." "Don''t ask, just run, it''s too late!" Isaac''s voice had a little cry, panic and panic: "Run as fast as you can and as far as you can. Don''t look back anyway, or we''ll all be finished!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Boom --!!" With a loud noise, the Azores officially broke through the gate of the inner castle, and the fanatical elf warriors poured into the walls and towers like a torrent. Howl, scream, roar, cry... All the voices were drowned by the roar of the fanatical Azor Elf Warrior. Time, it should be almost. Connord''s eyes grew cold, and his right hand held the hilt of the sword tightly around his waist. "Show me!" The long sword comes out of its sheath. Hearing the sound, Alexandra''s body trembled, like waking up from a nightmare. Is this... Finally going to kill me? The fairy female warrior couldn''t help thinking of it. At this moment, she didn''t feel fear at all, and even relaxed with a long sigh of relief, as if she had been waiting for this moment for a long time. Yes, in any case, he broke through the inner castle of the Jieshan fortress and rushed to the Imperial Emperor. In this case, he died at the hands of the Imperial Emperor, and there is no place to be ashamed and humiliated. What''s more, their dignity has long been "Dang!" with a crisp sound, the long sword fell to the ground. Staring at the weapon on the ground that was the same as that of ordinary soldiers, Alexandra looked up in amazement and found that connord was also looking down on her. "This, this is..." "Compensation... Let it be." the Imperial Emperor said in a deep voice, "it''s a little compensation you deserve for paying so much - since I''m going to die at the hands of the Azores tonight anyway, it''s better to die in your hands." "In this way, your shame among the elves can be washed away and reused; one day, even if the Empire wins, you will be afraid because you have killed two generations of emperors." "If you want, you can take my heart." Sweet words full of temptation echoed in the ears of the fairy Samurai; The absent-minded eyes stared at the long sword in front of them, and the blood and tears could not stop dripping on the mirror like sword. "Poof!" The body of the Sword Pierced connord''s chest, and the elf warrior who stood up tremblingly bowed her head and burst into tears. "You, you used me again... Didn''t you?" "Yes." Conrad''s cold words sounded: "Alexandra... I used you again." To open the magic array that can destroy the earthquake of duanjieshan fortress, in addition to triggering, it also needs a certain degree of void force guidance to fully start. Connord put the trigger under the chest armor in the heart position, so all he needed was a man with the power of emptiness to stab the secret silver sword into the key position. At that moment, Conrad finally understood why his father was so determined when he faced death - yes, when your life and death became an obstacle to ambition, abandon it... It was a decision that could be made in the blink of an eye. A person''s life and death is really insignificant compared with everything he gets later. "Alexandra, congratulations..." Conrad''s face showed a happy smile for the first time: "your sword opened the magic array to destroy the Fortress - in half a minute, the whole fortress and the surrounding mountains will become ruins." "You have personally started the first step of destroying the Azores. The Empire will win, desalion... Will win!" "Oh, ah, ah!!!!!" The moment the scream sounded, a violent vibration came from the deepest part of the bottom of the tower. The roar of collapse drowns everything. Chapter 1072 "When we were ordered, we didn''t know what we were going to face. As the son of a landowner who was born and raised in Saxony, I was instilled by my father, a herald in the Legion, that "we are noble pure blood imperialists" and that "loyalty to the de sallion royal family is a natural honor". When I countered the rebellion with his highness Brandon, I did not have any pressure. The old flag leader told the young men of the regiment a lot of reasons why they had to fight the saxorians and even their own villagers. One by one, he was more important; but in my opinion, he only needed to say one word. Saxophone people are synonymous with loyalty, and those who are not loyal are not Saxophone people. Nevertheless, it is still a great pleasure to stop fighting with the compatriots of the cell race; moreover, we are not going to the fortress of duanjie mountain full of all kinds of heroic legends to save the emperor''s majesty besieged by the enemy - is there anything more exciting than such a "loyalty act"? yes , we have. Time blurred my memory - I only remember that when the violent vibration came, the sun was in the sky, and we marched in a proud and orderly queue; but the next second, we became panicked deer and headless flies. The old flag commander shouted desperately, grabbed the bugle from the herald and blew the assembly bugle; but it was of no use, because every frightened soldier "in theory, that''s right, but we all know it''s not." Edward''s tone became a little like Ruth infinite: "Under the circumstances at that time, his highness was granted the title of Prince of East Saxony, which was only the helpless act of his majesty Connor in the face of the situation and the coercion of Byrne forces - at least the imperial nobles thought so, so it is difficult to say whether they are willing to recognize his Highness''s identity." "What''s more... Now there is the long princess, his highness fillonay, in the imperial capital, and Golovin and West saxoland are besieged by the Azores; it''s hard to say that once they know the news of his majesty Connor''s death, the imperial nobles will make such a move; if they are bold enough to bypass his highness and directly recommend the long Princess..." That would be trouble. Looking at Edward''s slightly nervous expression, Loren could understand what he meant. The current situation seems to be in Brandon''s favor - the rightful heir holds the army and territory, and the capital is under siege; as long as he leads the troops to break the siege, he can let the aristocrats who frightened the little heart present the crown obediently without even driving out the Azores. But actually... It''s a bit of a "naive" idea. First of all, the imperial capital Golovin must not fall - it is not only a city, but also represents the imperial power of the desalian family and the Empire; once the capital falls, in a sense, it means that the Empire has been subjugated, and the principalities have no obligation to be loyal to the Empire, so they can choose what to do. The nobles of the imperial capital even knew this better than Brandon, so threatening the "fall of the capital" is actually more similar to dying together. No matter how much Brandon hated the nobles who hated him, he could not joke about the future and fate of the whole de sallion family, let alone throw the crown inherited for 13 generations into his hands and return the Empire to the ancient kingdom. What he wants is to be famous, not to be infamous. After 14 generations, the Empire has a very complete set of "etiquette norms" for "imperial power inheritance" - to put it more directly, it is a way that can be accepted and recognized by everyone. It includes the selection of the Holy Cross, the Duke and the imperial nobles attending the ceremony, which is unanimously agreed by the royal family; its core purpose is to involve as many people as possible and let them accept the result; The recognition of the Holy Cross Church can win the loyalty of the people at the bottom, and the approval of the imperial nobles can provide him with an efficient (rigid) and smooth (corrupt) ruling machine to realize his ideas and goals; finally, the loyalty of the Dukes provides him with more taxes, troops and materials, so that his will is no longer limited to the kingdom of sakran. Support from all sides is indispensable to Brandon, otherwise the significance of this coronation ceremony may not be much better than the game of self entertainment. So on the contrary, as long as one party does not participate, Brandon''s coronation ceremony is lack of "legitimacy", and his crown is incomplete. Therefore, in terms of his Highness''s "popularity" in the Empire, it is unknown how many people he can win - even those who threaten, lure and coerce. "What are your plans?" The dark haired wizard looked at Edward, although he didn''t have to do that now. "In the hands of the Elven leader who attacked the fortress of duanjie mountain, there is an iron crown symbolizing the imperial power - although I don''t know why this thing is in his hands rather than the eagle king, the treasure itself weighs more than a thousand gold." the night watchman said coldly: "In addition, his majesty Connor''s own body... Only for mourning... There are rings, swords and three treasures on it, so that the coronation ceremony can be held." "Now, both the fortress army of duanjie mountain and the local army of saklan are in the fortress of duanjie mountain. Together with Byrne and Boye, the most powerful army of the Empire, they are all on the side of his highness Brandon." "As long as there is the support of these soldiers and the imperial nobles have not been informed, your highness doesn''t need to care about the ideas of the golovian nobles and the Holy Cross Church to be crowned Emperor!" Chapter 1073 After several days of marching, Loren''s team finally arrived at duanjieshan fortress as scheduled - although it was a little ironic. Although the blood skeleton Valley army who returned "as scheduled" blocked the attack of the demon army, it missed the battle of duanjieshan fortress, which was also one of the inducements to the fall of the fortress in a sense; When they arrived at the fortress of duanjieshan, there was no "fortress of duanjieshan" in any sense. Yes, it''s just a piece of ruins blocking the only road between the mountains. Standing on the messy battlefield covered by snow, Loren and his party in different moods looked at all kinds of snow and ice debris piled up in the mountains. Some places have been completely buried by the falling rubble, and the original shape can not be seen; Some can vaguely see the original retaining wall and collapsed tower, but most of them are only a little rubble; Some were piled with corpses, which looked like they had just been cleaned up recently; Some small and solid towers are well preserved and stand alone in place The ruins in different forms are dyed the same color by the falling snow and ice, and even vaguely see her once majestic and elegant demeanor. Once It was built in the second generation and completely completed in the fourth generation. Then it was continuously improved and processed in successive dynasties. For hundreds of years, the indestructible imperial north gate and duanjieshan fortress... Were turned into ruins by more than a dozen wizards and not many materials. Although there are many factors in it - the landslide of the mountain, the sufficient understanding of the fortress, and the Emperor himself opened the last switch; But just the sentence "all these are created by wizards" is enough to be amazing. Wizards represent the future... This is the collective long cherished wish of master corona and even the whole nine pointed star wizard tower. If they can see this scene in front of them and see that the fortress representing the "past" is turned into debris by the "future", should they be very happy? But it is hard to say whether such a future is good or bad. After all, although there are many conspiracies behind the destruction of the Dragon Kingdom and even deliberately guided by some forces, wizards still have to bear a large part of the responsibility. Too powerful power - even if it is subject to various restrictions and pays a price - will still be feared, feared and vigilant by people; It is the same for those who have power or those who have no power. If we can''t solve this problem, I''m afraid the imperial wizard will end up the same as the Dragon kingdom in the end. What''s more, in fact, the Holy Cross, the enemy of wizards, is also the hands of wizards. Looking at the iron crown flag flying in the ruins in the distance, the black haired wizard couldn''t help sighing. No matter how cranky they are, from today on, as long as they have seen the ruins in front of them, they will no longer underestimate the wizards, but at least begin to pay attention to the power of this group. No longer a juggler, no longer just "insignificant", no longer a "dispensable freak heresy", but a group of people who master special knowledge and power and should be paid more attention to. Void weapons, floating city, earthquake magic array that destroys the fortress... Isaac Grantham, maybe the fate of the imperial wizard can really be changed in his hands. "The temporary camp is ahead. The rangers who returned early have informed us of our arrival." Edward, the night watchman, walked out from Brandon''s side and whispered behind the people: "they have prepared blankets, tents, hot food, boiled water and firewood for heating. The army can rest here for a while." "In that case, what are we waiting for?" Brandon''s expression was so cold that he said coldly, "speed up, don''t let the soldiers wait." With that, the prince ignored the people around him and walked away alone. The people behind him had to follow closely to the camp in the ruins of duanjie mountain. Edward, the night watchman, followed the prince step by step. He didn''t forget to glance at the black haired wizard on one side and what he implied. The silent Loren just gently lifted the corners of his mouth. Through the surrounding ruins and some simple earth walls and temporary fortifications, Loren and his party finally returned to the fortress of duanjieshan. The shadowy crowd was waiting for them in the camp. There was no sound in the dead camp. Everyone stood on both sides in silence, forming a seemingly dense human wall, leaving a passage for the royal highness and the accompanying knights to pass through. A narrow road, straight to the center of the camp; Across the crowded crowd, you can vaguely see a piled platform there. The platform is there, isolated from other ruins and buildings in the camp and isolated; Dozens of wounded veterans surrounded it. Aware of something, Loren instinctively reached out to stop Brandon, who was still moving forward, but was pushed away by the prince. "If... This is the last side between me and that guy, I don''t want to be the guy who doesn''t dare to see." Brandon''s voice is very light, but he can hear his inner firmness: "I have to go, Loren, I have to go... I have to tell him to let him know that I''m not afraid of him, and he has nothing to be afraid of... I have to look into his eyes, you know, I have to look into his eyes to... Make him..." "To let him know... I''m back. There''s nothing to worry about." The burning eyes and obsidian pupils looked at each other, and the burning eyes were filled with some strength of firm determination. A few seconds later, the dark haired wizard released his hand, but Brandon grabbed it again. "Come with me, please, I know this, but... I don''t want to see him alone." his highness sipped his mouth and forced his nose: "The hero who won the battle of blood skeleton Valley... I think you should be qualified." Loren had to promise. They walked slowly towards the platform under the gaze of the surrounding eyes, and the atmosphere was depressed and solemn. In the crowd near the platform, Loren saw Charlotte; The Countess of red blood castle looked as serious as her surroundings, but she was dusty, completely without the usual style, and even a little tired - which was absolutely unimaginable in the past. At the moment of seeing the figure of the black haired wizard, Charlotte''s eyes lit up immediately, but it was useless for half a second, so she restrained her momentum, naturally straightened her chest forward, became serious again, and just nodded slightly to Loren. Somehow, he did not see the figure of Sarika Jonah, Archduke Boye. The dark haired wizard with raised eyebrows followed Brandon onto the platform. Connord''s body, lying on it; A thick cloak and black linen covered him. Brandon stepped aside with a steady pace, raised his right hand several times, but put it down again and again; Finally determined to hold the black cloth, but couldn''t bear to open it. "Lauren... You know I''ve always admired him." Brandon suddenly whispered, "since the day I was born, I''ve always admired him, even jealous of him." "I envy his attention, his admiration by sister-in-law phillanai, and the fact that so many people are willing to be loyal to him and even die for him... I haven''t experienced that feeling." "But in the final analysis... What I envy is not these. What really makes me jealous is the hard work my father devoted to him - the kind of attention and care that makes me know that I am different from him." "I hate that difference, even if I know I don''t want those," Brandon muttered, "but now... I don''t know why... I feel a little sorry for him again." "The ''ideal'' on the lips, the attention of thousands of people, the expectation of his father, and the belief of sticking to death... Tell me about this guy who makes people envy, envy and hate. Does he live for himself one day?" "If what he does, all his choices are based on ideals..." looking at connord''s body, the black haired wizard said in a deep voice: "then he is living all the time, not for himself." Silently looking at the expression of the black haired wizard, Brandon thought hard for a while, but finally smiled slightly. "Yes, this is connord. No... this is the emperor." "Either turn the ''ideal'' of the empire into your own strength, or turn your ''will'' into the will of the Empire - the iron crown is such a chain that integrates the two." "With chains, you can transcend the body and become the Empire itself; but on the other hand, you are just a mortal." "The Emperor... Is such a monster that looks like human, non-human, half human and half god, ha ha ha." Brandon smiled, but at last his smile froze on his face. He looked lonely and desolate. His trance eyes seemed to penetrate the black linen and see connord''s face. "But... Dear brother, I didn''t come to see you to say that." As soon as his expression changed, Brandon stopped looking at Lauren and stared at connord''s cheek under the black cloth. "I''ll never be a guy like you. I can''t kill me, and I don''t want to be like this - I''ll never be a slave to some ''faith'' or ''ideal''. I won''t, and you know I won''t!" "I am Brandon de sallion. I will always be. I will not become Conrad I or be called the ''Supreme emperor of the 13th generation'' like you. I will never become one in 14 or dozens. I... Is me." "I want the Empire to remember my name even after thousands of generations, just like ''Sage'' Brandon and ''Dragon Queen'' Charlotte, not ''another Brandon''." "For this purpose, I will never let the Empire perish - the Empire will never perish in my hands. That''s your purpose, right? I''d rather die than keep the dignity of the desallion family, as if it was more important than living..." Brandon kept talking. He spoke very fast, as if he was deliberately restraining his tension, pretending that everything was normal and he was still very calm. The black haired wizard stood silently on his side, and his eyes could clearly see his trembling arm hidden in his sleeve. Even if he clenched his fist, he could not restrain his trembling arm. "Bang --!" Just then, a neat sound came from the camp under the earth platform. "Bang --! Bang --! Bang --! Bang --!" The Legion soldiers with solemn faces suddenly began to beat their halberds and shields in the snow under their feet in a very rhythmic way; First, it was a little messy, and soon the sound became unified and tidy. "Bang --! Bang --! Bang --! Bang --!" The uniform beating sound soon spread throughout the camp. The soldiers of blood skeleton Valley who just returned with Loren looked around warily with different expressions. Some old soldiers'' faces changed, and their alert eyes obviously recalled something; Other young knights were stunned at first, and then involuntarily began to beat their weapons; It was too late when the people around him remembered to stop them. The entire ruins camp of duanjieshan has become a "stirring" ocean. "Bang --! Bang --! Bang --! Bang --!" In the sound, Edward, the expressionless night watchman, held up a black iron crown flag with a long sword and a crown. Secret silver sword, kingship. Treasure crown, iron crown. The former represents the status of the de sallion family in the Royal sword knights, and the latter represents the legal principle that has been passed down since the first generation of supreme emperor combined with Queen Brunhild of the Dragon kingdom. Edward, the night watchman holding two treasures, walked step by step through the human wall composed of soldiers, walked to the platform under the attention of thousands of people, held the treasure high and knelt on one knee. The veterans on both sides seemed to have practiced countless times. They raised the Zheng shield with one hand over their heads, knelt face to face, and formed a "channel" built with a shield in front of the platform, extending from Brandon''s feet to Edward holding the treasure. The ruins camp, which had been "lively" a moment ago, suddenly fell into silence and became quiet. "The old emperor is dead, the crown is vacant, and there is no one on the throne..." the low voice of Edward, the indifferent night watchman, echoed in the dead camp: "We remember his majesty Conrad I, the 13th generation of glory he brought, and his confrontation with tens of thousands of cruel Azores on the tower - his spirit, courage, perseverance and determination... We will always remember, but...!" "No matter how we cherish our memory, the Empire... Must have an emperor and someone who can take over the burden of Conrad I and create the 14th generation standing in front of us, leading us, commanding us and teaching us..." "We... Implore you, your highness Brandon de sallion, the respected Prince of East Saxony, the crown prince of the Empire and a reasonable and legitimate successor, to take over this burden and become our emperor!" "We implore you... To be crowned Emperor!" Chapter 1074 Looking at the Knights and soldiers kneeling on the steps, and Edward, the night watchman with a sword and crown, Brandon said nothing, as if his talking eyes were staring at Lauren. Did you arrange this? The silent dark haired wizard met his eyes and gently sipped the corners of his mouth. No, but I know that. The prince with a frown blinked. What do you think I should do, promise or not? With a sigh, Lauren looked down slightly, but his eyes still didn''t move away from Brandon''s face. It''s all up to you - make a choice, either way. I''ll support you this time. really Really, I promise Charlotte won''t object. Well, I believe you. Two seconds... The two people who ended the "dialogue" opened their eyes and looked in the opposite direction. In the oppressive atmosphere, all eyes focused on Brandon; People with different expressions, but with inexplicably similar expectations, raised a heart to their throat. Standing behind Brandon, without saying a word, Loren felt surrounded by countless "emotions", almost like being played by thousands of speakers with different songs, and his head was about to explode. Vigilant and inexplicable, staring at the Byrne knights on their side; Excited, excited and even ready to cheer, the local legions of East Saxony; With some anger and resentment, but not against the result, the defenders of duanjie mountain are in a complicated mood; I don''t know what happened, but Boyi Hussars who intend to make a fuss The chaotic emotions were like their eyes, like a converging stream, concentrated on Brandon de saleon. The expressionless prince tore off his cloak and stepped towards the shield. The humble boots suddenly became the focus of attention. In fact, this is already a "special tradition" of the saxophone empire. Because the supreme emperor who went out to fight had no time to return to the imperial capital, he was held overhead by the Legion soldiers with shields and completed his coronation ceremony in the barracks. At first, it was just a means to stabilize the morale of the army in the war, a way to reassure the soldiers to continue to work hard and even boost morale. After the emperor returned in triumph, a more formal ceremony was "held". But before long, this temporary means became a "reserved program" - especially some heirs with great disputes at the top of the Empire, often chose to inherit the throne in the way of "Legion selection inheritance law", and then forced and coerced the Holy Cross Church and imperial nobles to crown themselves. Yes, the last emperor to do so was Charlotte I, the "Dragon Queen"; Relying on the support of soldiers from the countryside of East Saxony, she ascended the throne as a woman for the first time, creating the tradition that "female heirs can also be Emperors". Of course, with the help of Boye, Bain and Arles, Roland, the "black Duke" of half the Empire, gave full assistance. Brandon''s current situation also happens to have many similarities with Charlotte I. They all had legions loyal to themselves, were excluded by the upper echelons of the Empire, were unpopular and casual, and were supported by Duke Byrne. The reason for their support was not driven by interests, but mutual friendship "This scene... Really reminds people of the old days." In a corner of the crowd, lanmallos, the Earl of Lake City, who held his horse, muttered, "I say... Do any of you remember the story of the black Duke watching Charlotte I''s coronation when you were a child nagged by your father and grandpa?" "The ears are going to hear the cocoon..." regrell, the count of white horse peak, murmured in a low voice and his eyes were a little distracted: "I guess our children and grandchildren will have a cocoon in their ears when we are old." "If we really live forever..." lanmalos shrugged. Regrell couldn''t help smiling softly. "And you have to have a grandson." "Yes, it''s indispensable." lanmalos also laughed: "the Centaur war, the battle of silver helmet mountain, the siege of eboden, the charge of blood skeleton Valley, the fall of duanjie mountain, and this in front of me, plus... So many stories in the future, I don''t know how much I can remember at that time." "God knows... But stories are often more wonderful because they can''t remember clearly, don''t they?" "Well said! I always thought..." Without waiting for the excited lanmalos to finish, the Earl of anger castle, Eckert, stretched out his hand and interrupted him: "everyone, be quiet!" "Keep the order and keep all the Byrne Knights quiet - don''t say a word before the Duke makes a formal statement, let alone participate without authorization. Do you understand?" The Earls held down the sharp blades around their waists one after another and conveyed their orders to the rear with their eyes; In the repressed atmosphere, the Byrne people seemed more and more nervous. Everyone is waiting for Brandon to step on the shield. Brandon closed his eyes and hesitated. The next second, the fiery red pupils opened and their eyes were very firm. Everyone took a deep breath. Even Edward, the stiff night watchman, was excited and trembled slightly, waiting for the historic moment to come "No." Huh?! The night watchman subconsciously raised his head, raised his sword and crown, and almost put them down. Not only him, but also the veterans holding shields around and the people watching the ceremony were stunned one after another. Further away, the soldiers still had their original expression and did not recover from their excitement. "No, I don''t accept it." Brandon suddenly raised his head, looked around the barracks, met each pair of eyes looking at him, and cut the nail: "I will never accept becoming the supreme emperor of the Empire in this way!" "Everyone, did you hear that - I, Brandon de sallion, will never accept being hailed as emperor by you in this way!" There was an uproar! It was like a rainstorm and thunder. Just now there was a solemn and silent military camp, which was shrouded in all kinds of noise. The dark haired wizard standing behind him looked quietly at Brandon''s back and deliberately avoided a look at himself. Surprised and angry Edward tried to suppress his mood, and his hands trembled with the sword and crown. Why... Why did your highness suddenly make such a decision; Is it you, Loren Turin... What did you say to your highness? What the hell did you do?! Why did this happen?! Standing on the platform, Brandon looked around a noisy barracks, looked at those eyes that were panicked, surprised or angry because of "things changing", and slowly raised his hands "Pa!" Then he snapped his fingers. "Boom --!!" One red and one black, the giant dragons milassis and glum fell from the sky, and their open wings were like dark clouds, shrouding the whole military camp in their shadow. The Dragon roars like thunder. The camp was finally quiet. Where the dragon''s eyes passed, the soldiers held their breath one after another. They couldn''t even hear the sound of breathing in the dead barracks. "Good, everyone is quiet at last." After a pause, Brandon grinned slightly and glanced at the people with a slightly ironic look: "no offense, but you can''t hear what I''m saying until you all calm down." "So in order to ensure that everyone hears it, I will repeat what I just said - I will not be elected emperor by you in this way." "But please don''t have any misunderstanding. This doesn''t mean that I don''t want to, nor do I have any dissatisfaction with your actions; of course, I want to be the emperor of the Empire. As de sallion, it''s also my lifelong dream!" "I''m also very grateful to you for your willingness to recommend me to be crowned emperor, although..." after a speech, Brandon''s smiling face was a little thoughtful: "I know your purpose may not be as simple as it seems." "Some people... Although they may be very angry with me, they have to accept such an outcome for helpless reasons - because you are so loyal to my beloved brother, and he absolutely doesn''t want to see the Empire split." At the foot of the steps, the defenders of duanjie mountain led by dreisis clenched their fists one after another, gnashing their teeth and lowering their heads; "Some people... Want to express their loyalty to me in this way, because you followed me first. You are eager to see me become the emperor of the Empire - because only in this way can you have the opportunity to climb to a high position. After all, that''s the reason why you will follow me. I can understand, really." Edward, and the officers of the East Saxophone corps, were trembling and afraid to breathe; "Some people... Are out of an alliance of friendship and interests. We stand in the same camp. Of course, you want to see my flag go further, or you have played a great part in it." Byrne''s knights and wizards were expressionless, and their eyes were always staring at the black haired wizard''s every move. "For all these reasons, or the instigation of some guys, I''m grateful that you gathered here to hold such a ''new'' coronation ceremony for me in this way, but..." Brandon smiled and shook his head with his usual leisurely ease: "please forgive me for not accepting this result - nothing else, because it''s different from what I think." "Do I want to be an emperor? Of course I do; but this must be ''because I want, so I get''; not the other way around, because someone or reason forces me to ''have to'' be your emperor." "Perhaps you will ask, is this important? It is important. For me, the difference between them is very important! Yes!" Facing the public''s eyes, Brandon almost gnashed his teeth and roared, "if you really want me to be your emperor, you''d better remember this." "Never, never think you can force me to do anything, never try to understand me with your ideas - your emperor, first Brandon de sallion, and then the supreme emperor of the Empire!" "I won''t be an emperor who makes you happy, a good emperor like your beloved brother, nor my father''s existence; I... I am Brandon de sallion, the 13th generation crown prince of the Empire and the 14th generation emperor in the future!" "If you really intend to recommend me, please make such psychological preparations first, so as not to regret it when you get it!" The atmosphere changed in the cold wind and flying snow. "So I don''t accept your recommendation - not because I don''t want it, but because it''s not what I want;" Brandon said again, "what I want is those guys who once despised me, hated me and hated me, knelt down in front of me respectfully, offered the iron crown and royal sword to me, and shouted three times'' long live the Emperor ''to crown me." "This is what I want, this is what I have to get - not this kind of game that seems to hide secretly and play ''I am the Emperor'' with my companions, as if I compromised with those guys who despise me!" "I will never compromise. I want them to cry and laugh. I want them to stare with wide eyes and lie trembling in front of my feet. I want them to lick my boots, how humble!" "For this, I need your strength!" "Those who follow me, who hope to get benefits from me and realize their wishes, I need your strength!" Brandon jerked his cloak, opened his arms and shouted in a deep voice: "now that the eagle king has been beheaded by Duke Byrne, the north of the Empire has no worries - it''s time for us to go south to help the cowards who pee their pants in the imperial capital!" "It''s time for our iron boots to play in the imperial Avenue, for the song of triumph to be played on the heavenly palace, for the enemy to kneel down between the palaces, and for Golovin to witness a great and sacred victory again after 300 years!" "Saxophone, tell me! Is this what you want?!" "Byrne, tell me! Is this what you want?!" "Boyi, tell me! Do you also want to drink horse gem river?!" The loud shouts echoed in the barracks. The camp of tens of thousands of people suddenly became Brandon''s "stage", and the soldiers who looked up in front of him were his audience. Never have so many soldiers... Or "people" been willing to listen so attentively to the speech of the "disgraced Prince" and the voice of his real ambition and desire. Brandon was even more excited. His open arms seemed to embrace everyone. He was so excited that every muscle in his body was shaking violently: "I! Brandon de sallion, the 13th generation crown prince of the Empire and the 14th generation legal successor, I solemnly promise you that I will only fight for my ambition and desire, but I welcome anyone to join me and share this desire with me!" "If you admit that I am your emperor, I will fight for you! If I become the emperor of the Empire, I will fight for the Empire!" "Follow me and lend me your strength! I''ll give you all you want --!" Chapter 1075 Edward''s plan failed, but his goal was achieved. According to the night watchman''s assumption at the beginning, although Brandon, as Prince of East Saxony, has the name of the crown prince, he does not have the real name of the crown prince - the reason is very simple. His popularity in the empire is too poor. Apart from a few nobles and Duke Byrne willing to support him, even few nobles in East Saxony are willing to be loyal to him. That''s why he took the opportunity of the return of the blood skeleton Valley Legion to crown Brandon with the iron crown and the Royal sword, so that Brandon could become the Imperial Emperor "in one step", and then slowly accumulate his prestige through the war. This was not what Brandon wanted, but he also knew how rare the opportunity his night watchman leader had won. So he changed his way and called on the soldiers to "voluntarily" join himself on the grounds of "saving the imperial capital and officially coronating", turning their unwilling "recommendation" into a spontaneous alliance of "fighting for common interests". It happened suddenly, but Brandon was not a pure whim, but a decision made after careful thinking. The remnant army of duanjieshan fortress is 8000, the East Saxony army is 30000, the Boyi cavalry army is 6000, and the bain Knight army is 3000... These people come from a variety of sources and have different interests, but they are basically the same, that is, marching into Golovin. So Brandon let the total of nearly 50000 troops spontaneously assemble under his command, and it was also a huge legion with complete equipment, top square infantry and light and heavy mobile forces, good logistics support and high combat quality, which became his "basic plate". At the same time, the 20000 Boyi army has set out from the Great Green Sea under the leadership of the big Boyi and is entering East Saxony; The eastern Saxophone lords who completely surrendered to the imperial crown prince are also gathering troops according to the order of the sky palace, and 50000 recruits are rushing to the nearest barracks one after another; In the south, 80000 Bain elite legions, which have already assembled, are rushing to aid the capital of Timor, Golovin, in accordance with the order of the round table parliament; At the same time, under the threat of Byrne, the Principality of Arles began to assemble its troops and advance to the mount of aymans, as promised by their Duke at the meeting of the Royal Knights of the sword; The mountain people in this hilly area also began to respond to the call one after another and gathered one after another. East Saxony, El Mans, Boye, Bain, Arles... The whole empire is marching one after another according to the arrangement of connord and the agreed route. Some of these troops have received news, while others still know nothing about what happened in the imperial capital and duanjie mountain; They were mobilized just because of Connor''s orders. This huge army of tens of thousands, together with the materials gathered in the imperial capital, enough for 200000 troops to squander, as well as the complete logistics line from West sakran to eboden, is the biggest "legacy" left by Conrad. What Brandon has to do now is to rely on his army of 50000 people to advance all the way to the south. While fighting with the Azores, Brandon continues to receive these heritages under his own command in the name of "imperial crown prince", "saving the imperial capital" and "avenging emperor Connaught", March towards the imperial capital and triumph in the heavenly palace. Step into his own palace and let those who despise him bow down to be ministers - that''s what Brandon wants. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Er... Wait, don''t worry, come one by one." In the Byrne camp in the ruins of duanjie mountain, Loren Turin, sitting in front of the round table, looked around at the guys who surrounded him and raised his hands with a smile. Lucian, mentor Dalton, Isaac, Charlotte and Ayn, five people with different expressions surrounded him in the center. "I know you have a lot to ask. I also know you may have been waiting for a long time. I also know that you have been worried about my safety, so..." "Who is worried about your safety?" Before he finished, Charlotte, with a cold hum, snatched and said, "I''m worried about Ayn and the soldiers you took to the blood skeleton Valley!" "Duke Byrne, I don''t know what you think of making such a crazy move when you clearly have a better choice! Do you understand what you''re fighting and take your life as..." "She''s really worried about you." The blinking little wizard said a word gently, and the red Countess of the red blood Castle turned her head with a faint hum, and her shoulders kept slightly shaking. The dark haired wizard smiled awkwardly. Different from the "reasonable" ayin, the more powerful Charlotte will not express her feelings so simply and clearly. She is eager to control everything, but lacks this power, so she can only desperately suppress her emotions and impulses; Especially in the face of a situation she can''t control, this anxiety will become more and more obvious in her. "I''ve learned the general course from Lucian." Glancing at the gray pupil behind him, Dalton kand put his hands on his back and looked at Lauren: "so... What''s the situation now?" These are actually two questions. The Azores have launched a full-scale invasion, and the military front is directed at the imperial capital Golovin; However, with the total annihilation of the Azores in the north, the eagle king fell in the blood skeleton Valley, and the strategic plan of the Azores to besiege the Empire on three sides has been completely bankrupt. Not only that, because although duanjieshan fell, the main Legion did not suffer too many casualties because of its timely withdrawal; The imperial principalities in the Middle East, such as sakran, Boyi, Arle and El Mans, are still well preserved, enough to create a military advantage over any part of the Azores invaders. In other words, unless the imperial capital Golovin is immediately occupied, or Shenlin castle is broken, lottel is completely occupied by the Azores, and the connection with eboden and Western saxoland is opened, the two Azores will echo around; Otherwise, the Azores fighting on their own will have to be surrounded and annihilated. Of course, the strength of the elves is still very strong, and we can''t completely deny the possibility of follow-up reinforcements, but at least the advantage of the war situation is slowly tilting towards the Empire; The Azores, who had no foundation in this land, could not stand firm unless they colonized on a large scale. After nearly half a year of war, the empire finally gave full play to its real strength. But the problem is that the Empire... Or Loren Turin''s enemies are not just Azores. "In short, our enemy is still the Azores, but... It''s not just them, ''black cross'' serliol... He''s back." Said the dark haired wizard with a wry smile. The voice fell, and everyone''s expression was surprised at the same time. On that snowy morning a few years ago, Loren had told everyone about the "black cross" serliol and the threat he brought. He somehow understood what level this guy''s threat was. In a word, "the man behind the destruction of the Dragon kingdom" and "the culprit who killed the black Duke and sealed the female warrior God" are enough to explain everything. The moment he opened the second valve, he had found serliol''s empty force... Although it was so weak that he could not have noticed it before, he did find it this time. Loren is also very sure that the other party knows this, and it is even very likely to let himself find it on purpose; In the arrogant serlior''s view, this may be his way and posture of declaring war on himself. After all, if the second valve is not opened, he can''t be aware of him. He''s declaring war, just like a knight on high - I''m coming. You should prepare as much as possible, because no matter how much you prepare, you will die under my sword in the end. "Is there no possibility of... Compromise?" Charlotte couldn''t help turning back. She knew little about the existence of serliol. Basically, she understood it as an evil god who was very hostile to Loren and had killed the black Duke. With a sigh, Loren shook his head: "never die." The Countess of red blood Castle frowned. "What''s his purpose?" Dalton kand asked coldly, "is it still the same as in the past, to seize two nine pointed star Holy Grails?" Lauren nodded slightly. "Now one of the Holy Grails is on you and the other is where you know it, so..." Dalton''s voice stopped suddenly: "We must stop him." The dark haired wizard nodded solemnly: "we must stop him." The location of the second Holy Grail is a secret that only Loren himself knows - not only can he not tell anyone, but he can''t even have any "impulse" to remember... He didn''t quite understand in the past, but now he finally understands why the "Last Wizard" warned himself so. Because the void response itself is the "radiation" of a certain conscious message and emotional changes, the changes of your emotions and thoughts in your mind will act on your void response. Just by opening the second valve, Loren can "read" the other person''s emotional changes from the person''s empty reaction, and whether he is lying; Well, if it''s the "black cross" serliol, I''m afraid I can "read" more from it. Maybe it''s just a flashback, a fragment in his mind, and he can detect the crucial information. "So... How will he attack?" Lucian is most concerned about this: "when exactly?" Lauren still smiled bitterly. "At any time," whispered the dark haired wizard, "at any time, anywhere, in any way... For serliol, there are no chess pieces in the world that are not used by him; in a sense, he is really only the last step away from seizing the world." "All right, all right, it''s almost my turn?" As soon as he pushed aside Lucian, Isaac squeezed himself in front of Lauren, and his eyes stared round: "tell me, you opened the second valve, right?!" "Uh... Yes." "Sure enough! When Lucian described it, I knew I guessed right!" Isaac smiled proudly, and then stared eagerly at the dark haired Wizard: "So... What''s the feeling - is your present existence a ''material'' existence or a ''spiritual'' existence? Do you no longer need to use runes to use the power of emptiness?" "Er, this..." "Ask one by one!" the little wizard on one side stood angrily and stared at Isaac: "Loren hasn''t fully recovered yet. How do you want him to answer you!" "I... you... Water your head... Okay." With a long sigh, Isaac took a few deep breaths and looked at Lauren solemnly: "a question - what is the so-called ''wisdom'' of the second valve?" "This... Is difficult to express clearly in a few words." Lauren whispered, "my advice is that if one day you find a chance to open the second valve... You''d better be more cautious, because once you take this step, you can''t turn back." "Can''t turn back... What do you mean?" Isaac couldn''t help asking. "In short, you have to make a choice - this decision will lead to the complete disappearance of a part of you and will never recover." "Instead, you will become another level of existence; it is more like a transformation than evolution, and in terms of the results I see, the cost may be much more than what I get." "Well..." Isaac narrowed his eyes and fell into a state of meditation. "Well, I''ll try to be as cautious as possible then - it''s a big deal to wait until I''m dying before making a decision; I know that the freswalker school has many ways to prolong people''s life." "As for others... I''ll find out by myself when it''s time. If I fully understand this kind of thing, it''s boring; knowledge is to keep a little mystery, so that people can have the desire to explore!" Lauren nodded. As for whether Isaac can do this, it is completely beyond the consideration of the two people - with his talent and the inheritance of knowledge from the Dragon King tower, it is really strange that he can''t open the second valve. Just when Isaac wanted to ask what else, a flag officer opened the curtain of the camp, stood outside the door and greeted the dark haired wizard slightly: "On the order of his highness Brandon de sallion, Prince of East Saxony, if the Duke and the Earl of red blood castle have no special reason, please move to the conference hall to discuss with his highness about rescuing the imperial capital!" Although the flag officer used a respectful tone, his expression and attitude were very tough and could not be refuted at all. "Now?" "Now," said the flag officer solemnly, "Your Highness Brandon''s original words are - if Duke Byrne agrees, a battle conference will be held immediately." In the morning, I just preached in the barracks, and in the evening, I began to plan what to do? The dark haired wizard sighed, looked at Charlotte with a tipsy cheek, and stood up silently: "Please tell your highness Brandon that the meeting can begin!" Chapter 1076 "Oh, Loren and Charlotte, so fast!" In the camp, which is not spacious, a long table occupies one-third of the space. Facing the gate of the camp, Brandon sits with a smiling face. On both sides are dreisis, deputy commander of duanjie mountain, and salika Jonah, Archduke Boye. Lorraine and Charlotte who entered the camp just occupied the last part of the long table. His royal highness supported his elbows on the table, gently patted his palm, and his upturned mouth was filled with a naive and brilliant smile. "Well, well, then everyone is here - let''s discuss together with one heart and one mind and be happy. What should we do next!" in a cheerful frame of mind? be of one heart and one mind? Glancing at dreisis with cold eyes and the machete female Archduke who showed no weakness opposite, the black haired wizard with twitching eyes did not find any connection between the atmosphere in the camp and these two words. It is reasonable to say that at this time, everyone present should get up, ask for instructions or speak actively, brainstorm and participate in the discussion, and finally be decided by the decision-making leader - why does Loren know, because Bain''s round table parliament is this model. But at present, the dead silence and tit for tat between the two sides... It is obvious that "warm and active discussion" does not exist at all. Everyone here is nothing more than a trend of common interests, or a choice without choice; Knights and soldiers at the bottom may be willing to work because of Brandon''s impassioned speech and encouragement, but these people will not. If Sarika is willing to cooperate with Brandon when necessary because of her "friendship over the past few years", dreisis really has no choice - he may have more resentment against Brandon than his good feelings. The cold scene lasted for a full minute. Brandon waved to the night watchman behind him as if he hadn''t noticed anything: "come on, Edward, first explain the current situation and share the latest information!" "Yes." Edward, the night watchman who nodded slightly, walked out from behind the prince, glanced at the black haired wizard inadvertently, and then unfolded a map on the long table in the center. "First of all, the eboden defense line has been broken." Taking out the stabbing sword from his waist, Edward pointed the tip of the sword to the upper reaches of the gem River: "from the information just sent back, although the enemy has broken through the defense line, it has not completely defeated the Legion guarding the border." "Along the line of the gem River, the Armand legion of Duke Uli vilz, the Archduke of Armand, is chasing the Azor elf forward down the South; while behind the front, the Imperial military Secretary Severin desallion, with the help of the dragon, does everything possible to assemble scattered forces and reorganize the Legion." "According to the known intelligence, only 30000 pioneers of Azores are threatening the capital golovon, and they land along the gem River and go south; the remaining troops are entangled with the light infantry legion of El Mans, or are firmly blocked in eboden by the defense line organized by Lord Severin de sallion. It is not our threat for a short time." "But... It''s only a short time." Edward slowly raised his eyes. "Intelligence from the port of eboden, a new Azores elf fleet has crossed the fog sea and landed in eboden." "Force, unknown; equipment, unknown; whether there is follow-up reinforcements... Unknown." the night watchman said coldly: "All we know is that they are coming, and they are still arriving at our port and coast - eboden and fog moon court. Soon, a large number of Azor Elves will land to supplement their army with more troops and resources." "Once the enemy increases troops, the eboden line of defense will collapse, and Lord Severin de sallion''s 30000 Legion will retreat into the hinterland of East Saxony, or go south to meet the Archduke of elmond;" "What will be waiting for them will be 30000 elite pioneers of Azores elves and tens of thousands of elves coming from the rear. Their only choice is to break through the siege and enter the defense circle of the imperial capital Golovin as soon as possible." "If so, we, who are still on the duanjie mountain, will be the last mobile force in the empire that can move freely and have acceptable strength; our deployment and plan will be directly related to whether the capital Golovin can still get external reinforcements." "Then let them come." Dreisis''s face was cold and his eyes narrowed into a gap: "we will make these long ears regret - the eagle king''s head is only the first, and sooner or later there will be thousands of heads as sacrifices for the dead imperial soldiers." "Save it, you''d better save your life first and be realistic." Sally Ka opposite was not polite. A pair of boots were tilted on the table, and the soles were facing the door of dreisis: "It was Loren who killed the eagle king, and it was Loren who defeated the demon invasion. If it weren''t for him, let alone the duanjie mountain fortress, it''s hard to say whether we could sit here." "You --?!" "What am I?!" the Archduke of machete stared back directly, her fierce eyes looked like a female wolf on the grassland: "I tell you I''m so impolite - don''t think we''re comrades in arms in a war. I''m the Archduke of Boyi people. Boyi people have this temper. Don''t think we''re good babies of lottel!" "Speaking of lottel..." Before the two sides fought, Edward immediately took the opportunity to turn the topic: "the lottel Legion led by Archduke Reuven Fred officially fought with the elves on the shenlinbao front." "But the war situation was very unfavorable to lottel - the Azores drove a large number of Ogres into lottel, causing a lot of damage and casualties. Lottel had to put more valuable troops into the rear line to maintain order and stability." "Due to the relatively closed area and the broken territorial border, Archduke lottel has been fighting alone so far." Edward said in a deep voice: "If we can''t save the imperial capital Golovin from the Azores, get through the West sakran eboden lottel transportation line and reinforce Archduke ruven frieder, then lottel''s fall is almost inevitable!" The voice fell, and the atmosphere in front of the long table finally became a little heavy from silence. Brandon''s casual smile seemed to be very satisfied with the tension of everyone - after all, only by making everyone nervous can he have the right to speak to the unpopular crown prince and the next generation of emperor. Only in the most critical moment can people want to get a "Dragon Emperor", and even don''t care whether he is a ridiculous tyrant or not. "Well, enough bad news." With her shoulders in her arms and her eyes across her eyes, Sarika Jonah glanced at the night watchman: "tell me some good news. Don''t make it as if the empire is coming to an end." Dreisis snorted coldly, but he didn''t quarrel with machete Archduke any more. "The biggest good news at the moment is that the imperial capital has not yet fallen." Edward''s expression was still indifferent, and he said faintly, "80000 Bain troops have passed through the mountains of ellemans and entered the hinterland of the imperial capital in Western Saxony." "Judging from the sequence and all possible obstacles, it is enough to station in the capital golovon before the official attack of the elves and complete the defense deployment of the capital;" "Thanks to the quick decision of the countess Charlotte Turin for all this." The voice fell, the night watchman bowed slightly to the Countess of red blood Castle opposite, and the eyes on the scene turned to the direction he was facing. "There''s no need to praise it so falsely. It''s just the duty of a loyal minister to the Empire." Facing the eyes of the crowd, Charlotte, who was neither humble nor arrogant, raised her proud chest and turned her smiling eyes to Brandon sitting directly in front: "The trust in the bravery and determination of his Highness Prince of East Saxony is the important factor that can make Byrne make up his mind - Byrne will never break his oath, let alone betray his friends." Trust in my bravery and determination... Brandon, who was just able to smile, didn''t even dare to look straight at Charlotte''s piercing eyes. What, if I dare to hesitate a little longer, you will cut off my logistical supplies and directly wave the army north, right? Right?! From the first meeting, Charlotte seemed to become Brandon''s natural enemy. Every time she met, she would leave some "very bad" memories. "The 80000 Byrne legion, together with the subsequent reinforcements - the information from the south, Byrne is still recruiting new soldiers, and the armies of Arles and El mans are also gathering one after another - enough to form an absolute advantage over the Azores who besieged the imperial capital." "Of course, plus 20000 Hussars from Boyi, they have now crossed the border of East Saxony and pushed towards the gem river." "It is not only to relieve the enemy''s siege on the capital, but also to provide reinforcements to lottel and relieve the pressure from the Western battlefield; then make use of the abundant resources of the capital, Golovin, to regain a firm foothold, establish the eboden defense line and gradually push the battlefield to the north." "Once the enemy''s offensive momentum is contained, the situation of this war will return to what his majesty connord planned before his death - assemble the power of the whole empire in eboden and stand in the final decisive battle with the Azores!" At this point, Edward''s expression finally changed a little and his tone was heavier: "this will not be a war that can be ended by one or two battles, but it will be able to distinguish the victory and defeat due to the change of strength in a very short time." "If we win, the Azores will not retreat, and we will completely annihilate them in eboden; the next empire can spend ten, twenty or even thirty years to rebuild the ocean fleet - whether it is war or peace at that time will be up to us." "If you lose... There''s nothing to talk about." Lauren nodded slightly. Yes, if we really get to that stage, the empire that has lost all its elite forces, let alone resistance, I''m afraid even the power foundation to maintain the rule has been exhausted. What else can we talk about? In front of the long table, where the atmosphere was somewhat depressed, people had different expressions. Holding her shoulders, Sally Ka Jonah looked cold, as if she had never thought that the Empire still had the power of a war - even two emperors died. She almost thought the Empire was coming to an end. If it had not been for this, the Lord of BOI would not have been so rude to dreisis. Dreisis, who closed his mouth tightly, lowered his head and glanced at the dark haired wizard from the corner of his eyes; Byrne''s strength and financial resources are far beyond his imagination. Even in the "black Duke era", the 100000 Legion was the limit of Byrne''s thirteen leaders, and even the Empire had to bear considerable expenses to maintain such a huge force. However, according to the news just released by night watchman Edward, it seems that this is not the limit of their strength - obviously, they have been out, and the principality can effectively search for financial, human and material resources and continue to recruit troops. Has Byrne''s strength expanded to such a terrible level in just a few years since Loren inherited the title? Judging from the current situation, I really don''t know whether it is good or bad. "To sum up... That''s all the information we can collect so far." Edward silently took the stabbing sword back to his waist and looked up at the Dukes: "if there''s anything else you want to ask, please..." "Stop talking nonsense." Machete female Archduke raised her eyes and impolitely interrupted, "come on, what do you want us to do?" "Since you can talk here, it means that you have already made a detailed deployment, right, eh... Little spy?" Edward''s expression was as stiff as ever. He stood straight and looked at the people present: "Before the decisive battle with the enemy, we should gather as much strength as possible and weaken the enemy''s strength at the same time, so... Sabrina Jonah, Archduke of Boyi." The indifferent pupil turned to the aggressive machete female Archduke: "please immediately lead your elite to the western border of East Saxony to receive 20000 boa hussars, and then rush to the border of Baoshi river at full speed." "At present, Byrne''s Legion should have been stationed in the imperial capital. Your task is to harass the back line of the Elves as much as possible, buy time for the Flemish Legion and Lord Severin de saleon, and try to establish contact with them and cooperate with the Byrne Legion in the imperial capital on the periphery, so as to protect the imperial capital." Sally card didn''t speak, just held her shoulder and looked up to show that she knew. "Then the deputy commander of duanjie mountain fortress, Lord Ernst dreisis." Edward, who was a little helpless, turned his eyes to the most trusted adjutant of emperor connord: "the rebellion in East Saxony has been basically calmed down, but the unrest still exists. We need an experienced commander to sit in the rear and ensure the stability of East Saxony when the army goes south." "Therefore, we will hand over East Saxony to you - including complete administrative and military power. You can enlist any army or warehouse with the authorization of the prince of East Saxony to ensure that the stability of East Saxony will not be affected." Dreisis nodded without any reaction. He knew that as a confidant of emperor Connor, he could not be fully trusted by Brandon. He was basically expected to be arranged to maintain the situation in the rear. "Finally..." Edward slowly raised his head and looked at the black haired wizard and the Countess of red blood Castle opposite: "It''s part of Byrne." Chapter 1077 "It''s over. We have to go?" In the ruins of duanjie mountain, the Byrne Knights orderly packed their bags, burped up the last drop of wine in the cup, hid the cooked ham in the saddle bag, and turned over to mount with satisfaction. The Byrne knights who took a hot bath, changed their new shirts, ate and slept well expressed great satisfaction - except lanmallos, the Earl of Lake City. "There was no welcome party, no Carnival dinner, no girl who changed her clothes and hid in the quilt - we have to go because of an order from the crown prince?" the dissatisfied lanmalos whispered: "Holy Cross, we just won the invasion of demons and saved the Empire! Is this a courtesy to the heroes who save the world?" "Yes." The count of white horse peak, regrell, stared at him: "this is a courtesy to a knight who faithfully obeys orders - it is not you, not me, Lord Loren Turin who won the battle of blood skeleton valley." "None of these 10000 people can come back alive without our Duke!" "You''re unreasonable. If it weren''t for the Duke, we wouldn''t have gone to the place where we died." "The unreasonable man is you, you wooden head!" regrell''s expression was very tangled - when he was on the battlefield, the guy kept shouting to obey the Duke; But when he left the battlefield, everything turned around. Does every cavalry commander speak like this, but his head is straight, with the exception of himself? "In a word, think more about those brothers who failed to come back alive from the battlefield. Think about them. What are you dissatisfied with?" What''s dissatisfied... Lanmalos shrugged: "no... I''m just complaining for the Duke, and then more for ourselves - we won the battle of blood skeleton Valley and ended a demon invasion, but what did we get?" "Prestige, respect... And your life!" regrell said bitterly, "this is the battle of dignity for Byrne''s reunification after the tenth generation. What else do you want?" "Of course, when we get to the capital Golovin, you may really get what you want - those panicked noble lords and ladies, in order to get the protection of an earl with military power in his hand, I''m afraid you can marry your daughter without even bride price." "Oh, that sounds good... Wait?!" Lanmalos, who had no time to be happy, suddenly changed his expression: "what did you say, Timor Golovin? We''re going to Timor? Didn''t we all agree to go home?! I thought the war was over!" Regrell silently put down his work, slowly looked back and looked at him with an expression like a fool, with an unbelievable face: "Tell me, are we both attending the same military conference?" "Yes!" "The Duke presided over the task assigned by Eckert, Earl of fury castle?" "Yes!" lanmalos said inexplicably, "are you confused? I was right next to you!" "Then why do you seem to know nothing about asking me this kind of thing - I also want to ask why the guy who shouted to make the rabbit look good next to me suddenly lost his memory!" "What''s going on?!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In front of the long table, everyone''s eyes turned to the black haired wizard and the Countess of red blood Castle facing Brandon. "As for the arrangement of guanbyrne..." Edward hesitated for a moment, and then slowly said, "my suggestion is... Please return to the red blood castle for a rest." Huh? Everyone was stunned, and even Charlotte couldn''t help showing a surprised look. According to common sense, at this time, shouldn''t we mobilize more forces as much as possible - especially now that connord has died and Brandon has not been legitimately crowned, the only people who are really willing to show loyalty to him are the riders of Byrne''s thirteen leaders except the East Saxons. "Before you speak, please allow me to explain first." Edward continued in a deep voice after stopping Charlotte who wanted to ask, "I don''t mean to ask Byrne to withdraw from this battle. Even if I want to, it''s impossible." "In short, for three reasons." Edward raised three fingers. "First, morale." "The Byrne knights who have just experienced the battle of blood skeleton valley have more than half of the casualties. If they continue to fight, there is not only a risk of morale collapse, but also they urgently need to rest and recover their combat strength." "But in the next battle, there are no such conditions at all; so withdrawing them to red blood castle is the best option at present." "Secondly, it is out of the consideration of combat power distribution - 80000 Bain legions have been stationed in the imperial capital. From the strategic deployment, the strategic objectives that the Empire needs Bain to complete have been achieved, and there is no need for the Principality of Bain to do more obligations; "It is not time for the final battle, and the war potential of the Principality of Byrne should not be exploited too much." "The third is logistics; the siege of the imperial capital means that the legions outside the imperial capital will no longer be able to get supplies from golovon, and the besieged Elven army is bound to cut off the supply transportation line of the West Saxon generation." Edward said sternly: "The next Byrne needs to undertake more logistics tasks - barley, wheat, pickled meat, alcohol, iron ingots... Unless Byrne can provide one-third to half of the war materials, we can''t maintain such a huge army." The voice fell, and the stunned people looked surprised one after another, showing a somewhat frightened expression. Logistics... Yes, that''s the worst. Once the various legions are assembled in Western Saxony, the total number of troops will exceed 200000 - even though most of them can be supplied from Eastern Saxony and the accompanying baggage team, this number is far from enough in front of 200000 people! In the principality, only Byrne can provide such a large amount of materials, and organize a huge transport team to transport these materials to places where they are needed; Otherwise, there is no need for the enemy to attack, and these 200000 people can starve themselves to death. "In addition, I learned from the soldiers who participated in the battle of blood skeleton valley that although Duke Bain defeated the eagle king, he was also injured - no other meaning, but my suggestion is that you''d better return to the red blood castle for a while to recover from the injury until..." "Thank you for your concern, but you are too worried." Lauren, who remained silent all the time, suddenly interrupted him: "I''ve been hurt by some skin and flesh, but I''m not too weak to hold a sword." "What''s more... There are 80000 Baines in the capital Golovin. I''m their Duke. I can''t just leave them alone." Edward''s expression was slightly chilly: "you mean..." "Defend the imperial capital of Golovin and keep the Azores from taking half a step - leave it to me." the black haired wizard said faintly, and couldn''t help laughing: "Besides... Someone has to tell the adults in the sky palace what happened in the north." The machete female Archduke''s face showed an understanding bad smile, while dreisis''s face on one side was difficult to see the extreme. Edward stared at Lauren with a thoughtful expression. Gongwei imperial capital... Seems to be a choice that will get a high reputation, but it is actually a hot potato; Guarding the city means not only facing the Azores outside, but also dealing with the sky palace and imperial nobles in the city. Even in the age of the black Duke, the imperial nobles had little affection for the Baines, let alone now. Moreover, there is also a former cabinet in the heavenly palace, a Holy Cross Church, and a second in line successor of the Empire, his Highness the eldest princess fillonay de sallion... How to deal with the relationship with them is more difficult than keeping the emperor from falling. So the night watchman was really curious. What was the reason for Lauren to come forward voluntarily and take this option that was absolutely disadvantageous to him? Is it really just because of the 80000 Bain legions stationed in the imperial capital? "The Duke''s willingness to take over this burden is certainly the best." after a pause, Edward did not continue to study: "But... As we said earlier, the most critical task for Byrne at present is to ensure the logistics supply line in the rear; if the Duke did not take charge in person, I''m afraid such a large number..." "Please don''t worry about this. Bain will resolutely fulfill his promise." Before Loren spoke, Charlotte took the initiative to step forward and slightly raised her head: "during the Duke''s absence, I will stay in the round table Council of red blood castle and be responsible for all logistics issues - in the name of the Turin family, I assure you that the 13th leader of Bain will do his best to provide logistical assistance to the imperial army." Under the generous speech, there was a moment of silence in front of the long table. People with different expressions cast their eyes and kept looking back and forth between Charlotte and Loren - among them, Sally card''s expression was particularly wonderful, and her shining eyes seemed to see the coming of the Holy Cross. "I, I mean, of course, in the name of the Duke and the round table Council, not me!" Charlotte''s cramped expression was a little angry: "During the Duke''s expedition, the remaining earls formed a round table parliament to select regents, which is a long tradition since the knight King era of the ancient kingdom, and has a very deep tradition in Bain..." "I see. That''s it." Ignoring Charlotte''s murderous eyes, Edward, the night watchman, interrupted: "gentlemen, we only have three months to fight the imperial capital of Golovin this time - according to the information from the west, lottel''s grain reserves are on the verge of running out. If we don''t get any assistance within three months, we will fall." "Three months... We will hold the imperial capital, defeat the invading army of Azores and open up the traffic line to lottel!" "The future of the Empire, the life and death of millions and even millions of human beings... Is on everyone''s shoulders!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "So... What we have to do next is to guard the imperial capital." In front of the floating city, Dalton kand, with his hands on his back, nodded slightly while supervising the craftsmen and alchemists to repair the floating city: "No problem. The detailed plan can be arranged separately after arriving in Golovin - in addition, on the way to Golovin, I will try my best to collect information about the capital Golovin, which may be of reference value to you." "You don''t seem surprised at all, mentor." Lauren''s expression was quite surprised: "I thought you would at least ask me why?" Dalton just shook his head. "The dialogue between the tutor and the apprentice will ask why, you are the Duke, and there will be no doubt about your decision." "But... I still have some suggestions." "Go ahead, please." "On this trip to the imperial capital, don''t let Ayn and Isaac cooperate - if you have any plans, think I didn''t say that." Dalton said in a deep voice: "In the battle of Golovin, what you need is sufficient intelligence and talents who can coordinate the relations between all parties. They will only become a burden for you. Little Joad, the head of the United Chamber of Commerce, and Bishop Byrne Weber are more suitable." "In addition, Glenville, Earl of storm castle, I found that he was very competent in the role of ''foreign secretary''. Let him coordinate with the armies of Elman and Arles - in addition, Isaac told me that there have been some new developments in the new weapons you entrusted him to complete. Let him go back and complete his work, which should be more helpful to you." New weapons... Something that almost killed himself in eboden popped up in Loren''s mind. So far, the research and development of "Kyaw lightsaber" is still at a relatively primary stage - miniaturization has been completed, but the failure rate and cost are still high, so it is not a weapon that can be put into actual combat. Therefore, so far, Loren has never really planned to put this thing into the battlefield. Even if he trained a group of wizard apprentices specializing in the use of this weapon, it is only a part of the R & D process. He even felt that he might not see the finished products produced in batches in his lifetime. But according to mentor Dalton, what new progress has this thing made recently? The black haired wizard nodded, but his eyes turned to the ruins beside him and the barracks behind him. The ice and snow piled on it gradually solidified and melted, and the dripping ice water turned into pools one after another, making the originally tidy camp muddy. Except for the snow, there was no color mud on the soldiers'' boots. The dark clouds of lead gray scattered under the majesty of the scorching sun, revealing a clear blue sky - a scenery that can never be seen in the duanjie mountain in severe winter. The whole world seems to have been washed, showing unprecedented clarity. In this rotten mud pond under the clear sky, a delicate bud pierced the soil, grew up by Loren''s boots, and conveyed an important message of the material world. The severe winter is already yesterday. Spring has returned. Chapter 1078 North of the duanjie mountain, the far north wasteland, the ruins of the Dragon King City... Tiankeng. Wearing a cloak and a hood, the rickety figure walked alone in the snow field. The slender walking stick supported his staggering pace, and the corners of his mouth spewing white fog hung a smile. The hood shook gently, and the staggering pace left a string of footprints in the snow. "I''m... Really confused..." A low, faint voice with a little groan echoed in the snowstorm; Clearly so weak voice, in the roaring wind, but it seems very clear. "You know I''m back... You know..." "Then why... You treacherous deserters... Cowards... Traitors... Shameless sewer rats..." "One day I can be brave... Become a variable on my chessboard... Discordant notes... Disturbing noise..." In the open ice and snow land, four "black fog" surround the staggering figure - somehow, they are always blocked by an invisible "air wall". Just ten steps, but it''s like a natural moat. "Come on... Don''t be too formal... Tell me..." The staggering figure stopped and slowly raised the slender palm. "What gives you great courage... To be able to show it openly rather than grovel..." The clutching stick fell suddenly. "In front of me?!" Boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The moment the walking stick landed, the invisible ripples swept across the ice and snow land - the storm stopped in an instant, and the flying snowflakes stagnated like time. "Pa!" The four "black fogs" around are like fragile glass, which break up at the moment when the waves pass by, revealing four figures with different looks. Diabo, the "last shadow" kneeling on one knee, gasped in pain, and his painful eyes stared at the figure in a cloak with some resentment. Or... Careless? Panting in pain, the "shadow" clenched his teeth and made a "cluck" sound... It was an instinctive reaction from his life when he felt fear. If there is no actual body in the void, there will be no physical stress response of "fear"; So... This can only be a tremor in the consciousness of the lower being in the face of the higher void being. Just a face-to-face, not even how, just divergent, destroy his own vanity power with vanity reaction... No, even he shouldn''t have such power! "Let me guess..." under the hood, there was a slightly ironic arrogant tone again. "You noticed my return... You know... The evil gods who just broke the boundary... Fell are very weak... So you came to the door... Trying to erase my existence while I was still weak..." "Unfortunately... You are so wrong..." The bent figure stirred slightly, as if laughing; The right hand holding the stick slowly raised - as if it was not just an ordinary slender stick, but a symbol of supreme authority: "I say... You are equal to my royal front. You must be obedient to show your inferiority!" Boom!!!! The huge impact came from behind, and the snow around the four figures burst one after another; His legs were bound by chains and couldn''t move. This?! The shocked "terminator" stared wide, and the instant pain seemed as if a soldering iron was directly pressed on his head. The original clear consciousness was a little blurred - although only a little, it was indeed lost. As a collection of evil gods... Consciousness and existence, as the root force of the emotional maintenance of the creatures of the world, I would be confused about my own existence value How is this possible?! "Hi!!!!!" With a roar, the burly "tyrant" gawaite broke free from the shackles and jumped up to the bent figure. His strong arms were held high, and the phantom of the big sword and the Tomahawk appeared in his hands at the same time, aiming at the figure and chopping hard. The face under the hood changed slightly and instinctively retreated. "Boom --!!" The splashing snow is like rolling waves, surging and surging, and two figures, one big and one small, are exposed at the moment of falling. The phantom of the sword and axe was stopped by the slender walking stick - no matter how powerful the "tyrant" was, he could not continue to take the first half step. "Hey, ah..." the "tyrant" with fire in his eyes was still roaring and roaring. His swollen body exposed every muscle and blood vessel clearly. The battle axe and sword built by the phantom even made sparks on the walking stick. One of the sparks splashed gently from the hood of the bent figure and tore some holes slightly; The eyes hidden under them slowly raised, and the cold killing intention turned into a solid figure in front of them like a sea wave. "Poof --!" With a muffled sound, a blood hole was opened in the center of the tyrant''s chest, and the heart, flesh and ribs were instantly crushed. But the burly figure did not step back. "My existence... Condenses from the soldiers who died in the bloody battle... The last will..." trembling, raised his head, and the endless sense of war was burning in gowaite''s pupils: "If you want to kill me... Just come... Even if the world collapses, even if you are killed millions of times, even if your power is really invincible..." "My endless anger will never bow to any existence!" "Dang --!" The fallen axe and sword smashed the walking stick and fell to the ground. Boom!!!! With a loud noise, the ice and snow land collapsed one after another and fell into the Tiankeng of the bottomless abyss; As far as I can see, the area where only five figures are still standing - like a towering lonely tower. Staggering back a few steps, the figure stopped at the edge of the "lonely tower" and half stepped on the falling gap. "I said... Those who wield the sword... Will be hurt by the sharp blade..." The low voice sounded like a whisper around the four figures at the same time, as if it was the will of God. "Poof! Poof poof poof poof..." Slashing, stabbing, pounding, smashing, tearing... Countless kinds of injuries burst on the burly body of the "tyrant" at the same time, like being pierced by thousands of arrows in all directions. The body kept shaking violently and plasma splashed. The hot plasma splashed on the white snow, and the transpiration heat wave rolled up in the ice vapor. "Poop!" The bloody body knelt to the ground, followed by the falling arms, the cut chest, the penetrating heart, the cut flesh, and the beheaded head. There was another crisp sound, and the head of the "tyrant" burst - it was like being crushed by iron boots. "Gawaite?!" Diabo, the "last shadow" with a frightened face, resolutely got up, rolled up the bloody shadow and rushed straight to the bent figure standing on the edge of the cliff: "Lemantes, don''t let gowaite fall!" The old man standing on a stick stood up shakily, and his withered right hand stretched out to the bones of the "tyrant"; The next second, countless "black fog" gushed out of the snow soaked with blood like a ghost, wrapped around the broken body with only the trunk left. The panting "dead man" lemantes knelt in the snow, and his old body exuded the smell of death. His skin was like years of plaster, full of chapped cracks. Damn it Whether it is the "tyrant", "the dead" or "the last shadow"... The power of the four evil gods has already lost more than half in the past hundreds of years, and has been lost in the eyes because of the abandonment of the eagle king and the death of the apostles. Now they are also weak to the extreme. Compared with the evil god who has just fallen, they are only as if they were, not as powerful as they think. After all, no matter what the "exaggerated" description, they are not the embodiment of "desire", "war intention" and "compassion", but only the consciousness of maintaining their own existence without erasing relying on these "emotions" and "messages". "Bang --!" The bloody shadow hit the invisible "air wall". No matter how it hit, it could not get close to the bent figure for half a step. This is not all his strength... At the moment of approaching, "the terminator" Diabo felt the creepy truth. He finally made it clear that his void force was not "stopped" or "offset", but "denied" - the existence of the nature of "desire" of all creatures was denied in the hands of the person in front of him. What does that mean? It means that if he can''t erase or expel him when he can''t give full play to his power, he will "deny" and "reshape" himself... And all the existence in this world. Never let him do that! "Diabo... You are really excellent - on the level of void power, you are even above the former Asriel..." The bent figure slowly raised his head, and countless bloody shadows passed him, but he could not really hurt him; The cold eyes made the always mean "end shadow" tremble: "But unfortunately... My world... Has no place for selfish desire..." Diabo clenched his teeth, and the blood phantom around him became darker and darker. A cold smile appeared under the hood of the bent figure: "I said... Those who are full of selfish desires... Will be swallowed up by desire..." The voice fell, and the blood phantom sweeping around suddenly stopped, like a blood red tentacle, and turned to the body of the "last shadow". The next moment, the frightened Diabo was wrapped by his own power of emptiness, and the cruel bloody shadow turned into a sickle like storm, tearing his body to pieces. "Bang --!" The sound of broken glass echoed in the cold wind, and the residual shadow dissipated. Diabo''s broken body knelt to the ground, but still didn''t fall down. The face under the hood showed a little surprise. "You... Ignored a very important problem." Diabo stood up slowly and looked straight at the eyes under his hood without flinching: "All my life until I died, I was fighting with all kinds of ambitions and desires... The power gathered like this... Can never hurt me!" The bent figure nodded slightly, leaning on a slender walking stick, and stepped forward a little. "I see... That''s right, I remember... ''the last shadow'' Diabo... You are a wizard born in the heyday of the Dragon Kingdom... Penetrating desire is your innate ability..." "So if you want to defeat you, it seems that there is only one... That is to completely devour your emptiness, erase your existence and consciousness... And turn you... Into a part of me..." "You..." Diabo''s voice trembled slightly: "what are you going to do, your ambition... Desire... Ideal... What is it?" "What''s the point of what you''ve done?" The bent figure stopped and didn''t move on. "If you just ruled the world, you had done it thousands of years ago - so what happened after that?" Staring at the face under the hood, the "last shadow" frowned: "even now... I still don''t think there is any power or existence to stop you; in a sense, the reason why this world is this world has something to do with you." "Tell me, your ambition... Desire... Will... What is the value of your existence?" The will to come to this world The master of all creatures The ultimate dream of a wizard What exactly did he want? The face under the hood showed a sarcastic smile. "I can understand you, Diabo... I can understand... You who have been fighting with desire all your life... Can''t understand a motive not out of desire... You can''t understand... Because it''s not desire..." "This is a world... The ultimate war against another world... What I have done in the past millennium... Is just to break the balance between them... Let the void penetrate into the material... Make the impossible possible... Turn what I think into reality... Make the objective existence subject to subjective understanding..." "Finally, the two worlds become one... My consciousness will eventually become the consciousness of this world... My existence is the existence of this world... What I say... Think... See... Hear... Will all become the existence of this world..." "This is not ambition... Desire... This is a war between one world and another... This is justice... And necessity..." the bent figure mercilessly mocked: "I can see your confusion... So... Asriel didn''t tell you all the truth..." "Because you can''t understand this... It''s really sad!" Diabo clenched his teeth and made a "cluck" sound. "On the contrary, Asriel... He told us everything. Just because he told us everything, I can''t believe... You will exist like this." Diabo said coldly: "Before, I was skeptical and hesitant; but now I am very sure that we must erase you here, otherwise you will deprive us of everything in this world, and you will hold the right to choose whether we exist or not..." "For our own existence and sustainable future, we must erase you... This is also justice!" Chapter 1079 "... sadly, a wild dog without a master... Tell me... Do you feel like the embodiment of justice..." "... does this sense of superiority, the idea of occupying the moral commanding height, self righteous and arrogant... Make you feel great..." "... no one can bring justice, no one can make the world respect... If you want her to respect, fear, fear and tremble... You must completely crush her, ravage her and conquer her..." "... now I''m... Suddenly enlightened..." Some broken, only fragments of flashback memory, constantly pouring into the consciousness of rickety figure; It seems that because of the huge void reaction of the ruins of the Dragon King City, his own void power has also been affected and fluctuated a little. Maybe it''s because the memory is too strong, and his own power of emptiness is too huge, so that there is a remnant image of a one armed Knight standing with a sword in front of him. "... no, I just feel sad... Sad for a man who once regarded faith as everything, but finally betrayed his faith..." The words of the one armed Knight echoed like an echo in his mind. "... because your faith... Is a complete lie..." damn! The face under the hood twitched slightly, revealing a trace of ferocity. Those deep-rooted images seem to be the deepest wounds of consciousness, which can not be healed and can not be erased. Although the enemy in front of him is basically the same as the mole ants, God is a taboo when fighting. Even the mole ants can catch a flaw that they can take advantage of... But in any case, he just can''t flash back these fragments and expel them from his mind. "He''s distracted, right now!" Diabo''s cry sounded in the snowstorm, followed by a trembling roar. "Hi!!!!!" The roaring burly figure rushed out of the blizzard, and the blood plasma soaked in skin and flesh burned like a flame, flowing into blood vessels from the wound, into the heart, and then transmitted to every corner of the whole body. Left hand battle axe, right hand big sword; Bathed in blood, blood like fire; The furious "tyrant" tore the snowstorm to pieces like a burning torch and rushed towards the bent figure. The big sword and axe fall down at the same time; The moment before he hit the bent figure, he was stopped by the raised slender walking stick, and the low sound of singing came from under his hood. "I said... Those who wield swords... Will be killed by all previous posts..." "Poof --!" A bunch of blood colored shadows penetrated the invisible barrier and gently rubbed the cheeks of the bent figure. Damn it... The two pupils under the hood flashed a trace of ferocity. Those memories that can''t be thrown away have made a flaw in their strength. "Govait!" "Hi!!!!!" The furious roar turned into a golden red shadow, and the roar had rushed to the front of the bent figure; The tip of the phantom sword was facing his chest. "Dang --!" The violent impact played the note of metal collision - the moment before the sword tip touched the figure, it was stopped by invisible ripples. But the "tyrant" did not stop, even faster than before! I don''t care whether I hit or not, whether I was stopped by the other party, so I keep attacking, crazy! Attack! At the moment of wielding the sharp blade, the plasma burned by the burly body seemed to be more violent than before, and the flame like golden red was closer and closer to pure gold, even the dazzling white. "Hi!!!!!" The action of opening and closing, crazy action, as if boiling in the burning tendons and plasma, recklessly slashed at the seemingly small figure, pouring out all the strength that a knight on the verge of war could pour out at the last moment of his life. That''s... The power to fight until you die. "Boom --!!" The "solitary tower" towering at the foot of the bent figure began to shake - if even the last foothold was destroyed, the five figures would fall into the Tiankeng abyss of the ruins of the Dragon King City. I see... A flash of insight in his mind let him know the plans of the four evil gods. For these fallen evil gods, they are only the existence condensed by the memory of this world, and the body has no meaning to them; But for the self who has just returned from the void, if the body of the material world is destroyed, there is a risk of falling back into the void. Are you... Going to do that? Feeling the violent tremor under his feet, the face under his hood aroused a sneer. "Hi!!!!!" The body, which had completely turned into dazzling white, kept roaring. The ripples in front of the bent figure were full of cracks, as if it could be completely destroyed with one more blow. The crazy roaring "tyrant" completely wiped out his original consciousness and became the "Virtue" of his existence in this world - the last war intention of the dying. Roaring, roaring, desperate to turn the phantom into a sharp blade and smash it at the thin and bent figure. "Bang - PA!" The light ripples, like glass, broke in response to the sound; The phantom Tomahawk and the sword are raised again, and then smashed down! "Pa!" The slender walking stick raised above his head gently stabbed the burning burly body of the "tyrant". No! "The last shadow" Diabo''s expression changed, and the bloody shadow around his body rushed towards the walking stick. "Gowaite, get out of the way! He''s going to..." Bang! The voice suddenly stopped, and the "end shadow" who suddenly shook was like being gripped by his throat, convulsing violently, and his wide eyes were filled with fear. The face under the hood was raised slowly, and looked coldly at Diabo, who was struggling and twitching violently. The left hand hanging on the side of the body was raised slightly, and the palm was in a virtual grip. "I said... Diabo... In my world... There is no place for selfish desires..." whispered from the bent figure: "So... I must completely devour your empty power, erase your existence and consciousness... And turn you... Into a part of me..." "I do what I say..." Diabo, the frightened "terminator", gradually distorted his expression and felt an unprecedented sense of helplessness - unlike fear, he could feel that he was becoming "nothingness", "fuzzy" and "difficult to judge". The "Virtue" of one''s own existence in this world, one''s own void force, one''s own consciousness... Everything is gradually being swallowed, assimilated, denied and erased by the other''s void force. Empty touch is constantly eroding their own existence. There is a blank in consciousness, and all memories are blurred bit by bit, and finally disappear. The struggling body showed a confused expression on the twisted face, followed by the transparency of the body bit by bit until Completely fade. The four evil gods... Rely on the existence of the aggregate of all selfish desires and ambitions in the world... "The last shadow"... From this world, it has been erased forever. "Diabo --?!" The old man kneeling on the ground, "the dead" lemantes exclaimed; But before he even had time to resist, the slender walking stick hit him head-on had penetrated his throat. "Lemantes... The famous'' dead man '', a'' wizard ''that appeared before the birth of the Dragon Kingdom - in a sense, you are the first to create the concept and identity of'' wizard ''..." A low, groaning voice echoed in the cold wind. Lemantes, who was pierced through his throat, was still struggling, but his haggard body was like plaster, constantly chapped and peeled, and the scattered parts were like dust floating in the snowstorm. "It''s sad... If you don''t resist me... I can let you become my spokesman or incarnation in a sense... Continue to exist..." "Valuable but tireless resistance to my existence... Lemantes... I give you the supreme honor... Fall into the void... Witness my existence in consciousness and devour the world..." "Pa!" With a snap of a finger, the slender walking stick running through the throat of the "dead man" returned to the hands of the bent figure. The old man kneeling on the ground completely turned into the same white as gypsum and was torn apart in the ice and snow. Staring at the dissipated figure, the face under the hood gave the first sigh. "Hi!!!!!" The roar from heaven and earth burst in the blizzard. The burly figure burning all over roared and rushed to the bent figure recklessly again. In the roar, the earth at the foot of the figure is constantly cracking, collapsing and decomposing... It is like the embodiment of anger, rushing up to abandon everything and turning the last drop of blood in the body into fuel for fighting. And burn it all! But the staggering figure did not turn back, step by step to the other, never approached, and even did not look at his "existence". The slender walking stick supports the extremely weak figure, step by step, through the place where the "last shadow" disappears, and through the remains of lemantes, the "dead man" with only fragments. The phantom sword and Tomahawk were raised, and the raging snowstorm was stirred by the storm rolled up by the sharp blade, attacking the bent back. "Hi!!!!!" The roar of trembling heart sounded again. And... The last time. "I said..." The bent figure stopped, seemed to be struggling, raised the slender walking stick in his hand, and muttered to himself: "Those who hurt people with a sharp blade... Will be punished by thousands of cuts and the soul will be torn apart..." Poof! The words full of cold and murderous meaning fell for a moment, and the burning burly body collapsed in an instant. Only dust remained. The trembling right hand, some laboriously put down the slender walking stick, supporting the bent body; The vision hidden under the hood swept to the ice and snow land, and the last figure in front of him. "It''s really... It doesn''t surprise me at all..." he whispered, with a murderous intention in his voice: "Luton... The only one who stood up... But watched his companions wither... And didn''t stop my existence..." Squatting on the ground, the thin figure hiding his face hole in his arms slowly raised his eyes and looked at the cold eyes with a sad expression. "I know, I knew from the beginning that we can''t stop you - even if there is a miracle, we can''t do it. It''s a fact." "But... This is also a very frustrating truth. I saw it, but I can''t stop it. I can only, can only watch it come, and then... Kill all our existence!" The thin figure - "unbeliever" Luton was in pain, and his voice was mixed with a bit of choking. "The first wizard who has insight into the true face of ''time''... I can understand your pain... Your pain has exceeded the existence of many consciousness... But... Unfortunately... It is still one step away..." The bent figure whispered, like the judge of the trial: "your eyes see the truth... But because you see too many truths... You lose the driving force to move forward..." "Wisdom is never a gift... A burden... A pain... If you can''t bear the pain and burden... You can''t take the first step on this ferocious and rugged road..." "In the end... I''m just a mediocre..." The withered right hand stretched out his cloak and wanted to hold down the top of the "unbeliever", but he stretched out his hand to stop it. "But there are still forces in the world that can stop you - not from this world, but from another world, strangers who are not bound by the laws of this world." "His future does not belong to the world, so it may still stop you or even replace you!" Luton cried, not knowing whether it was fear or anger, or sympathy for the person in front of him: "Your future may still be ended by him!" The figure in the cloak nodded slightly, pushed away the "unbeliever" Luton''s hand slightly, and pressed the withered palm on his head: "I know... This is Asriel''s trick... And that''s why I''ll come back... I''ve calculated his idea... A move he''ll do..." "He will stop me... Desperate to stop me... So as long as I find him... Defeat him... I can get the second nine pointed star Holy Grail hidden by you and the Dragon Kingdom... And then..." "Devour the world..." Call¡ª¡ª The weeping "unbeliever" Luton turned into snow under the withered palm; The rolled up snowflakes brushed the cheeks of the bent figure and blew the hood off. Francis... "Black cross" serliol sneered, gently grasped the snow in his palm and stopped at the tip of his nose. This familiar void reaction... Can''t be wrong, it''s definitely his power. "Loren Turin..." Looking up, serlior turned his eyes to the south, overlooking the white snow like earth, towering glaciers and lead gray dark clouds His vision seemed to have passed through all this, locking in a familiar figure who obstructed himself again and again in his memory and survived successfully. "Don''t worry..." "I... serlio... Come to you now..." Chapter 1080 When the ruins of duanjie mountain were still struggling at the end of the cold, the melting pot town closer to the South had ushered in the new year''s imperial heavy Legion. Unexpectedly, the elves'' attack was so fierce that they collapsed all the way, the organizational system was scattered, and the deserters mixed with the rebels withdrew into the hinterland of the Empire; The elves who had only planned to feign attack did not expect that the Empire would collapse so quickly, so they had to chase all the way. As a result, they also rushed into the pro King''s collar of East Saxony with the deserters; The elf prince who attacked the imperial capital all the way south probably didn''t have time to gather up the scattered troops at all; As the vanguard overwhelmed the defense of the Empire and couldn''t keep up with the big forces, more and more troops were scattered. In this way, the two sides fought and ran. Finally, the organizational systems of both sides completely collapsed. They were scattered everywhere like beans. No one could contact anyone. Finally, they became one hundred people''s combat regiment after another and fell into a situation of fighting their own. Those who escape and those who pursue are also defeated... This is almost the real scene of the East Saxony battlefield. After a minute of silence, Loren finally couldn''t help sighing. "Can you find a way around it?" Now that the situation is completely out of control, Loren doesn''t intend to stay here too much; I want to go to the imperial capital as soon as possible to meet the bain Legion. I can''t waste more time here. As for the current mess, leave it to Brandon. "I''m afraid not, Duke." Regrell, the count of white horse peak, said in a deep voice with a somewhat embarrassed expression: "the location of melting pot town is very important - although the terrain around here is fairly flat, it means that our whereabouts are exposed in front of them." "If we can''t ensure the safety behind us, it means that when we board the ship in the port, we are very likely to be attacked from behind." "Unless we detour from the East into the mountains of El Mans, turn to West sakran, and then go north to the capital golovon, we must ensure that the melting pot town is at least under the control of the Empire - but in that case..." Regrell stopped talking, but Loren knew what he was trying to say. If we choose a detour, we may not be able to meet the 80000 Bain legions that have been stationed in the city before the capital golovun is completely surrounded by the Azores. If you are unlucky, you may have to fight the enemy under the city. "I say regrell, are you exaggerating too much?" lanmallos, the count of Lake City, doesn''t think so. "How big is this town? We have 1500 cavalry. As long as they dare to go out of the city, they will come to take the initiative to die." "Even if it''s the same as what you said, what''s the point? We only have 1500 people and can''t defend this town at all; if we really fight with them, it will disturb the surrounding battle groups, large and small." The count of baimafeng was a little angry and said, "our task now is to leave this big quagmire, and all unnecessary battles can be avoided!" "I see what you mean, but there''s no need to make such a fuss - even if they see it, do they dare to attack a group of heavily armed knights?" "Who knows, if they are really so afraid of death, if they have projection weapons in their hands - have you ever thought about what it would be like when we board the ship, dozens of hundreds of stone cannons and alchemy bombs fall from the sky?" "How is that possible?!" "Impossible?!" The two of them, plus the black haired wizard, turned back and looked at the demon hunter who had just returned from the investigation. "Duke, and... Two earls..." the demon hunter twitched his throat, as if he didn''t know how to explain: "In fact, we had heard before coming. In order to put an end to the rebellion as soon as possible, his highness Brandon de sallion ordered a batch of heavy catapults and crossbows in melting pot town to bombard the castles of the Lords of East Saxony; but when he arrived at duanjie mountain, his regiment did not have these equipment." "Now it seems that I''m afraid all these siege weapons are left in melting pot town and fall into the hands of the rebels." "..." Loren Turin. "..." lanmallos. "..." regrell. "..." Lucian. The frozen atmosphere lasted for a full minute. Well, it''s not the first time I''ve met such a bad heart, and it''s not the first time I''ve been trapped by Brandon. It''s no big deal... Lauren is so "comforting" himself. Although if Brandon were here now, he might be tempted to blow this guy''s head off. "Organize a surprise feint to see if it can attract the attention of these rebels and make them hide in the town and dare not come out." After pondering for a moment, Loren made a decision: "regrell is right. We delay time in such a place, but we can''t be afraid because these guys are retreating - Lucian!" "Yes!" The leader of the wings of the sky was shocked, and his face was firm and a little excited. "Lead 300 demon hunters to launch a raid at the same time from the city gate in the north and south of melting pot town in the evening - there is no need to attack the city, let alone attack the city, but try to organize the momentum as much as possible to make them feel safe to hide in the city." "Yes!" "The rest of the Byrne knights are ready to cover the demon hunter''s feint - in the evening, take the team as a unit and retreat towards the port..." Before the black haired wizard finished, some depressed lanmalos suddenly changed his expression, like subconsciously raising his right hand and pointing behind the black haired wizard. "Duke, forgive me for being rude... But I don''t think you need to organize any feint." the cavalry commander, who is always careless, has a very interesting expression. In the direction he pointed out, large tracts of smoke and dust were rolling in their direction - lanmallos, a skilled battlefield, could judge the general strength of the enemy from the smoke and dust at a glance. It is mainly light infantry, probably no cavalry, twice the number of Byrne knights, and it is a fast-moving forced army formation. At present, there is only one enemy who can organize such forces and attack them "The rebels in melting pot, they came up and died themselves." Chapter 1081 The sudden battle ended almost silently. Thinking that the enemy was just a group of deserters passing by the caravan, the Byrne Knight did not straighten out the queue at all. When they gathered to form the shield wall, they launched a "wall mounted charge" - a long and narrow formation of 1500 heavy knights in three rows, sweeping across the open platform like a bright sword. In one round, more than half of the deserters rushed out, and there were broken bodies knocked down by iron horses, trampled by horseshoes, beheaded by big swords and pierced by long guns. A very small number of "former officers" shouted to let the soldiers line up in situ; However, the "Legion soldiers" who have degenerated from soldiers to bandits have no idea of obeying orders at all, and run away on both sides of the battlefield like a group of rabbits. Seeing that the enemy began to flee, the Byrne Knights whistled one after another, threw away their lances and replaced them with sabers, crossbows and big swords, and began to hunt the deserters who lost their fighting spirit in groups. From the confrontation between the two armies, the battle quickly evolved into unilateral massacre, recovery and mending of knives; The unarmed deserters fell to their knees and were beheaded by the Knights before they could beg for mercy. Heavily equipped Knights formed a circle near the battlefield, hunting those headless flies who were lucky; The lightly equipped Ranger Knights pulled out their sabers, bows and crossbows, and showed their bows and arrows, riding and chopping skills incisively and vividly in the "hunting ground" designated by the Knights. More than 3000 heavy infantry fought against 1500 cavalry who were tired of horsepower and manpower after a long journey. The Byrne Knights once again proved that no matter how many infantry could not form a square array in the open land, they could only be killed by one side. In one hour, the Byrne Knights completely annihilated the "deserter corps" in only one hour, leaving only a few alive - this was saved by the demon hunters, otherwise they would not have a second end except being completely annihilated. And... Still zero. After the battle, the excited Byrne Knights gathered around the black haired wizard and reported the results of the battle to their Duke on the bloody battlefield. Looking at the prisoners kneeling on the ground with a bit of indignation in their frightened look, Loren was almost sure that these people were the legions defeated from eboden and one of the most elite veterans of the Empire. Because the commander of the flag regiment who had adhered to eboden with Loren looked at himself with the same eyes - rustic, silent and a bit of pride of "emperor''s own soldiers". "Empty city?" "Yes, Duke, the saxophone deserter said that there is only an empty city left in the melting pot town!" the expression of Baron malos in the middle of the lake city was a little excited: "Their sentry found our team, but they thought it was just a big caravan trying to kill a wave of fat sheep, so they set out in full force!" "Not only that, we also asked about the alchemists in the melting pot town, and the results were far beyond our expectations." the count of white horse peak, regrell, added: "These scum... They only captured the peripheral towns, and almost all the craftsmen and wizards withdrew to the college in the town - it was built completely according to the scale of churches and castles. It was very strong and difficult to capture. That is to say..." "That is to say, we''ll go there at once and have time to save the Wizards!" lanmalos directly pushed away regrell and snapped. Lauren was a little stunned and his expression was a little surprised. After the battle of blood skeleton Valley, the proud Knights such as Byrne finally realized the value of wizards - there was no floating city and Jiao lightsaber, no alchemy bombs and all kinds of projection weapons, and the helpless defenders of blood skeleton valley were probably drowned by the endless rotten corpse demons before the final decisive charge. Ignoring the eager expressions of the Knights around, the black haired wizard turned his eyes to the deserter who was kneeling on the ground and still staring at himself. "What''s your name?" The prisoner kneeling on the ground looked at the young man known as the "Duke" in front of him with a little fear, with a little caution in his eyes, just a slight low hum. Then in exchange for a fierce kick from Lucian. "Poop!" The heavy iron boots kicked on the back of the prisoner''s head, and a face was "stuffed" into the soil - the unprovoked action startled the Byrne Knights around. "Answer the Duke''s question, or you''ll die." the grey pupil said coldly, "there are many prisoners, and we don''t mind killing a few to make an example." "Then kill me, try it!" the prisoner shouted as he struggled. The voice of the broken wind was mixed with several jumping teeth and blood spilled from his mouth: "come on, little Elman, I''m not a saxophone when I frown!" "I like this guy." Langmaros, the careless Earl of Lake City, grinned and didn''t care about the black cheeks of the gray pupil boy next to him, and pointed to the struggling prisoners on the ground with his chin: "Hang him, and remember to blind his eyes and block his mouth; the more ugly this kind of tough guy dies, the more it can scare those who don''t like to pretend to be tough guys." The prisoner''s face on his knees changed - especially when he saw the gray pupil nodding seriously and looking around like looking for a rope... - but he still gritted his teeth and kept silent. The thoughtful black haired wizard was always silent, and his eyes were always looking at the prisoner''s every move. He had a faint feeling that something was wrong. Scattered deserters... Rebels... Lonely, still holding furnace town... Muddy battlefield "Everyone, leave." The black haired wizard gave some abrupt orders, which made the people around him look at each other. "Duke, this scum like deserter is not worth your effort..." "Lucian led the wings of the sky to the port to prepare for the coming sailboat." before they finished, Loren, who did not lift his head, ordered himself: "Lanmalos, the Earl of Lake City, led the Ranger knight to clean the battlefield as soon as possible; regrell, the Earl of white horse peak, led the Byrne knight to follow the wings of the sky - if the port is occupied by rebels or elves, attack and attack, and then send a signal immediately." "Yes --!!!" Even though they were full of questions, they still obeyed the orders and led their teams to turn and leave. In the twinkling of an eye, there were only Loren and the prisoners kneeling on the ground, plus several demon hunters who guarded in the distance. The silent prisoner tightly pursed his bleeding mouth, and his suspicious eyes kept flashing. "Well, it''s still the problem just now." staring at each other calmly, Loren said faintly: "name?" "Luo, Ron..." the prisoner twitched his throat and said warily, "I''m the centurion of the fifth flag regiment of the third Legion under Lord Severin desallion." "Just a centurion, not a medium-level officer?" "My family was born as a tenant farmer, not a nobleman, and was not eligible for promotion." the prisoner swallowed his blood and saliva. "Please believe me, I have told your subordinates everything I can say. There is nothing left, Duke... Lord." "You are the centurion of the Legion under the command of the Minister of military affairs. You should serve in the camp where the eboden defense line confronts the elves." Lauren continued to ask, "how did you appear in melting pot town?" "Our camp collapsed and was attacked - there were as many rabbit masters as real rabbits, and we couldn''t stop them at all; we fought and retreated, guarded and ran, and then..." "Ran to furnace town?" "Yes!" The prisoner with wide eyes nodded desperately. The dark haired wizard smiled. "You see, I''d like to believe you." Lauren said, "but in order to make me believe you more, I have to ask you to answer me a few questions." "The first -- you said that the Wizards in melting pot town hid in the college and haven''t been attacked yet; my subordinates haven''t been here, so they don''t know that the warehouse in melting pot town is not in the college, but in the town -- so even if they hide in the college, they are unarmed." "Then there are those alchemists. I have dealt with them; they may be very good at making weapons, but most of them have never fought a war. The wizard college in melting pot town is not a fortress with high city and deep pool. How do they treat you outside?" "If you guessed right, you should still have a batch of projection weapons in your hands - catapults, heavy crossbows and small movable torque catapults, which should be easy for you to attack a not too strong wizard college?" "We..." There was a flash of panic on the prisoner''s face - although it was only a flash, it was still caught by Loren. "But... Let''s assume that what you said is true. The Wizards in melting pot town hid in the college and couldn''t get out, and you couldn''t attack it all the time - at this time, you found a caravan passing by and ready to rob; it sounds reasonable, but..." "Unfortunately, you occupied the melting pot town; the town is small, but the materials are quite sufficient. It''s not easy to feed and arm thousands of people." Lauren continued, looking straight into his increasingly frightened eyes: "In that case, for a rebel army like you who occupied an important workshop and military material distribution center of the Empire, what is the need to attack an unknown number of caravans?" "It''s strange. Shouldn''t you stick to the melting pot at this time to ensure that these materials won''t fall into the hands of other deserters, rebels or wandering Azores?" With a sigh, Loren looked at the speechless "former Centurion" and smiled: "so according to my understanding of the surrounding situation and the answers you gave, I made the following judgment." "My subordinates told me that there are many villages around melting pot town, but now all these villages have been burned, killed and looted by you and the Azores - the only difference is that some villages have been slaughtered, but the property and so on have not been moved, and there are no signs of resistance." "So... I guess the reason why there is no trace of resistance in those villages is that they have also taken refuge in you; you have occupied the melting pot town, gathered and extended your forces around, and become the ''Lord'' around here." "It''s not that there is no resistance, but those who can resist have joined you. There is only the old and weak women and children left in the village... There is certainly no room for resistance in the face of the butcher''s knife of the Azores." The smile on Loren''s face gradually disappeared, and his expression became colder and colder: "as for why you set out - it must be the Azores who fled to East Saxony. After sweeping the surrounding villages, they also began to attack the melting pot town." "You know who I am, so don''t be surprised; I know exactly what the tactics of the Azores are." "Even if you are sitting on the weapons and supplies of the melting pot town, you don''t dare to fight directly with the elves. You plan to run away as soon as you hear the slightest news." "You didn''t come for us, you just ran into us when you were running - I guess you were going all the way north to take refuge in Brandon de sallion, right?" Loren''s eyes narrowed into a slit: "If you deceive us, we will go to receive the empty melting pot town and collide with the Azores coming this way." "Next, whether the battle result is victory or defeat, it has nothing to do with you - because even if I die in the hands of the Azores, I can''t take revenge on you." "Brandon can''t blame you for being a deserter... He''s recruiting the army. What he needs most is that you are such an experienced low-level officer; and when you come back from eboden, you have very important information about the Azores." "So in any case, you can save your life and even get a blessing in disguise. By fawning on Brandon, you become a little aristocrat in East Saxony and own a small piece of land in a remote place." "Is what I said... Right?" The silent prisoner lowered his head, and his bleeding lips trembled as if he didn''t know how to answer; Suddenly, there was a thrill all over the body. Originally, only the trembling of cheeks suddenly began to "spread", and the whole body was shaking violently; Like convulsions, the bleeding mouth kept spraying white foam with blood bubbles, Lauren frowned - he had seen a lot of tricks in his previous life and this life. But the next second, things suddenly changed. "Your insight... Is as sharp as ever, Loren Turin." The prisoner with his head down suddenly looked up and stared at Lauren with his eyes wide open. The eyes were not white pupils, but filled with gray blue liquid as thick as plasma, which was constantly overflowing from his eyes. The icy, shivering force of the void... Came to my face. Chapter 1082 Black cross... Serlio?! Staring at the eyes filled with the power of the materialized void, lorenton felt a tingling of his scalp and an involuntary tension all over his body. In the blink of an eye, it seemed as if everything was still. Granular dust floats in the air. In the distant woods and wilderness, the galloping Knights solidify like a landscape, and the light and shadow of the dome become intermittent. The surrounding demon hunter guards looked at this side quietly. There was no abnormal appearance in their expressions. They didn''t move, as if they were marble sculptures of different shapes. "It''s really... It''s been too long." The voice of cold and piercing words sounded, with a chill that made the black haired wizard very familiar: "Loren Turin... Since the last ''friendly meeting'', you and I have been separated for too long." "It''s not as long as you said." reluctantly raised the corners of his mouth, Lauren smiled: "it''s only a few years. I can still remember your frown and smile at that time!" But obviously, serliol... Or "the former bishop of fascism" has no sense of humor. "Wrong." The body of the "deserter Centurion" whose eyes were filled with gray blue pus kept twitching, so that he could not distinguish his expression. "The concept of time does not exist in the void, and your and my ''existence'' is not bound by time and physics; what exists in it is countless messages and emotions, as well as the possibility condensed by all this." "When you open that door and lift the restrictions of the second valve, countless'' possibilities'' have been born - yes, in order to see you, I made sufficient preparations and experienced countless possibilities to return to this world." "Everything is for that... Possible." "Kill you and erase you from the world forever... Maybe." His cheeks twitched more and more, and the ferocious deserter opened and closed his mouth mechanically. The dark haired wizard''s heart was tightened by the dark eyes and the incomparable power of emptiness. Cold sweat, across my forehead. "You''re afraid." the deserter''s convulsions are getting worse and worse, and his face is blue and blue: "You should fear." "Your thoughts, thoughts, emotions, existence and actions... Are all in my expectation. You are destined to become the enemy of the world and fall at my feet." "You... Are destined to fall at my feet!" Cold words like judgment echoed in the ears of the black haired wizard. "Don''t listen, Loren!" Suddenly, a young and familiar voice exploded beside him, vaguely anxious. "He''s trying to influence your consciousness!" A sudden shock, the original panic consciousness immediately woke up a lot. Black and red exquisite dress, pale and bloodless skin, white and golden hair... Asriel standing with his hands behind his back, stood between himself and the deserter - "black cross" serliol. But this time, the blonde boy could not see any teasing on his face. His dignified and solemn expression was hardly like him. "Serlio, your empty power..." the intermittent voice of the words seemed to be the young man''s teeth shaking: "Diabo, lemantes, govait, Luton... You... You put them..." "Ha ha." The deserter''s facial muscles showed a "smile" expression, like a puppet with a string. "Treacherous deserters... Cowards... Traitors... Shameless sewer mice... I remember you call them..." serliol sneered: "So I killed them all." An understated tone, as if discussing the evening weather. The dark haired wizard and the blonde boy are cold at the same time. The four evil gods... According to Asriel, even if they are weak enough to rely on some collective consciousness - such as fear - to maintain their existence, they can not be easily erased. "Invaders from another world..." the "deserter" who raised his mouth said softly: "Traitors from a previous era..." "Pioneers from the oldest years..." "Three beings that do not belong to this era and the world, with the ownership of the two worlds as the final reward and each other''s existence as the bet, launch a new war." "This grand and gorgeous drama is finally about to open its curtain!" Asriel clenched his teeth as if he were struggling to support. "You are also afraid, Asriel. I can smell you. You are filled with panic - look, my eyes will always stay on you and your puppets. No matter what you do, think and want... I know it all." "Always remember that my eyes are watching you... Panic, tremble, pain..." "Go to hell --!" Not waiting for the distorted expression of the "deserter" to react, Asriel suddenly raised his right hand and aimed his palm at the face of the "deserter". The veins and blood vessels of the face that had been twitching were completely exposed, the pores on both sides of the cheek were constantly ruptured, and the gray blue pus gushed out from the ears, mouth, nostrils and eyes, gushing and trembling with the rhythm of cheek twitching. "Poof --!" The crisp sound of cracking, the head of the deserter broke in response, but what spilled was not blood, but gray blue thick slurry. The heavy sense of oppression dissipated in an instant, but the surrounding time remained static. A minute later, they looked back slowly and looked at each other with "tacit understanding". "He''s back," Lauren muttered. Asriel, who stood with his hands down, nodded slightly: "he''s back." "And it seems that compared with the last time, he is more closely connected with the empty world... This is not a good sign." he gently pursed his mouth, and the blonde''s eyes flashed the color of panic: "Diabo, lemantes, govait, Luton... If even the four of them are killed, I''m afraid the rest of the unlucky guys will also..." "Wait!" Lauren raised his eyebrow: "I remember you said a long time ago that it is impossible for evil gods to exist in the void equivalent to evil gods..." "It''s impossible to be killed easily, that''s right." Asriel''s expression was a little pale: "but they can be erased, suppressed and denied by the higher-level force of emptiness." "Black cross serliol... He... Denied their existence, and may even turn their power into a part of themselves, or simply exile them into the void... It is possible." "I don''t know how he did it - it''s very close to the power of the Holy Cross if you want to compare - but he, serliol... Did it, not only did it, but it seems far beyond what we can imagine." For the first time, Asriel''s expression became very frightened, a kind of helpless fear. Even when the silver helmet mountain confronted serliol for the first time and almost completely destroyed, he didn''t show such an expression on his face. "Dear Loren, we must master the power to fight it as soon as possible." After a long silence, Asriel''s voice trembled slightly: "just opening the second valve... Even you are still not enough, but Asriel can only help you." "I will try my best to help you master the changes brought by the second valve, but you must find a way to find a higher opportunity. You must open the third valve - only by opening the third valve can we win a chance, but..." "This is also in serliol''s plan." Loren said faintly: "Right?" The dignified blonde nodded slightly. "Sergio didn''t lie - there was no concept of time in the void, only emotion and information; in other words, as long as he was strong enough, he could use the existing information to build a ''non-existent world'' and constantly simulate the situation in the imagination, just like..." Asriel suddenly smiled: "just like when Loren, who was still an apprentice, mastered the first high-level magic spell with the help of Asriel." The dark haired wizard smoked from the corner of his mouth and remembered some bad memories. The dream world, the burning black sun, can''t kill himself... Thanks to his imagination. "With my own empty power, I cut off some of the connection between Loren and serlior - more accurately, part of the memory, so that at least I can ensure that dear Loren will not be found by this stalker again." Although he used a joking tone, the blonde boy''s expression was still very dignified: "but... This guy is a ''black cross'' serliol. Who knows if he has any other way besides this way, so it''s necessary to be careful." "Memory?" "Yes, memory is also part of the message and contains some very strong emotions - the stronger the emotions, the more complete the message is," Asriel added "It was probably in this way that serliol found Loren''s void reaction directly and projected a part of his strength on the poor ghost... It''s really an undisguised threat." Threats? The stunned Loren only thought for a moment and understood Asriel''s meaning. Although I don''t know where this guy came from, since the four evil gods died in his hands, it proves that serlior at this moment must still be in the glacier wasteland in the north. Across the distance of half an empire, there are the broken boundary mountains separating the north and the south. Just by virtue of a memory and a weak void reaction, they immediately realize their existence This is the threat, and it is an undisguised threat - it has proved his power with practical actions. How terrible is it. ... with one thought, the whole world will usher in an unprecedented doomsday; From glacial wasteland to Misty sea, land and sea. All the creatures in the sky dissipated in an instant Such an enemy, power... How can we compete with it? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ When the evening came, the demon hunters and Byrne knights who rushed to the port finally returned. The dusty demon hunters galloped back with their horses and brought back the latest information. The contents reported are basically consistent with Loren''s initial speculation. Almost at the same time of the "encounter" between Bain''s army and thousands of rebels, an elf army has launched a surprise attack on melting pot town. There are not many troops, just one or two thousand elf warriors; However, the Legion soldiers who collapsed from the eboden line had no morale at all. They just heard the news of "the spirit is coming" and scattered on the spot. They didn''t even encounter any decent resistance, and the elves didn''t organize any attack like that. They swaggered through the city gate and occupied the melting pot town. The funny scene was not like a war, but a parade on both sides. Only a few soldiers stationed in the wizard college in melting pot town finally reluctantly resisted - but they did not dare to burn the materials and ordnance in the city because they were "worried that the elves would be more cruel in battle if they didn''t grab anything". Therefore, the elves who were unable to break through the gate of the college quickly used the materials at hand to build a torque catapult and siege ladder, seized the wizard college in melting pot town at one go, and slaughtered all the imperial soldiers in it. As for the Wizards in the College... According to the information sent by the demon hunter, they were not found. They should have fled before, or were robbed and killed by the rebels and deserters. As for what happened in the process, no one knows - maybe the Wizards resisted, or because the blood of the sakla made them trust these rebels and deserters so much that they gave up resistance. But in any case, the result has been so. The demon hunters who boldly sneaked into the castle in front of the broken city also found many alchemists'' tools and materials, many of which are precious metals, which were thrown on the ground as garbage by the rebels. Judging from this, I''m afraid it''s more likely that the Wizards have been completely destroyed The news made Loren silent for a while, and finally decided not to let the little wizard and Isaac know about it until it leaked. Ayn needless to say, Isaac... This arrogant is still regretting for the "earthquake magic array" of duanjieshan Fortress - he always feels that connord''s death is also partly responsible. At the same time, Lucian and regrell, count of white horse peak, have jointly captured the port - it is no surprise that all ships have been destroyed by rebels and deserters and used to repair houses and their "Castle hall". But this is only a superficial reason. According to the information sent back by the demon hunters, the reason for them to do so is to avoid any contact with the other side of the gem River; At present, the whole west Saxony, especially around the hinterland of the imperial capital, has been completely occupied by the Azores. This ostrich thought of "hide your head, the enemy can''t find it" really makes people don''t know what to say; But because they demolished all the ships, the Byrnes finally avoided a water battle they were not good at. On the first moonlit night of the new year, Baron Turin, Duke of Byrne, officially bid farewell to East Saxony and set foot on the land of West Saxony. Golovin... Is close at hand. Chapter 1083 When Loren was still trying his best to bypass the battlefield from the gem River and enter the besieged imperial capital, the "Golovin defense war" in West Saxony was in full swing. But in fact, there is a "small misunderstanding" in the middle; That is, when did the "battle for the protection of the capital of Golovin" start? There are almost four to five answers. The reason is that the time difference between them is different - whether it starts from Byrne''s army going north and sticking to the imperial capital; Or did the Azores break through the line of defense, land and water, and invade West sakran; Or is it the complete collapse of the eboden defense line and the breakthrough of the Grand Duke of ellemans? During this period, it was also mixed with a variety of minority opinions, such as "Duke Byrne''s Westward Movement", "Boye''s Hussars crossing", "crown prince Brandon''s southward movement" All kinds of statements are mixed with unclear, mixed with the interest disputes of several forces, or the purpose of some scholars to establish schools and write books and theories; So that the official history of later generations had to include almost all statements at the same time, and the starting time was roughly set within one month. As for why this happened... Apart from the chaos of the war and the time difference in transportation and communication, a reason rarely noticed is the letter of help from the imperial capital Golovin - more accurately, the heavenly palace. For 13 generations since the founding of the Empire, the imperial capital Golovin has never encountered any war - the reason is very simple. It is eboden in the north, saklan in the East, lottel in the West and Bain in the South... The imperial capital protected by all sides can never be threatened by war. After 13 generations of comfortable life, the nobles in the imperial capital have long forgotten what war is; The vault of heaven is the core of the world, so the end of the world is the wall of Golovin - as for what happens outside the wall, it''s just the anecdotes and strange things of another world, just the talk at the banquet and reception. Therefore, although the Empire entered a state of all-out war, and even the emperor personally went north to take the seat of duanjieshan fortress, the nobles in the imperial capital were still very calm, complaining about the increasingly scarce luxury goods and the recent excessive collection of Tianqiong palace. This "calmness" lasted until the eboden line was broken for the first time, and a small group of Azores attacked a manor near the imperial capital. The first reaction of the emperors and nobles who heard the news was not panic, but excitement. For these sudden "long eared elves", the nobles in the imperial capital did not regard them as immortal enemies, but some "new thing" - their curiosity about different cultures and races made these nobles who had nothing to do suddenly find new fun in their boring life. Therefore, under the "excitement" of the aristocratic Council, a "imperial capital Guard Corps" dominated by imperial patrols, mixed with fanatical Holy Cross believers and young Knights was established. It also specially submitted a declaration of war to the Azores opposite, and fought to the death in a flat grassland near the Baoshi river. The Azores Elven warrior who received the challenge letter was very moved and specially asked the messenger to send a thank-you letter, saying that he must "abide by the noble reputation of the warrior and fight a fair war with the Imperial Knights"; Then he waited for the "imperial capital Guard Corps" that day and found himself pigeoned all day. In the evening, he found that the Elven warriors who had only completed two-thirds of the journey of the Corps launched a raid in anger and killed them all. In order to revenge "the imperial people''s dishonesty", the Azores Elven warriors escorted all the captured prisoners alive under the imperial capital city wall and beheaded them in full view of the public. The terrified city wall guards watched their heads cut off - including the heirs of more than a dozen rich families, radical imperial aristocrats, and more than 100 people who are related to the de saleon royal family. These "noble blood" were beheaded like hyenas in the clear spring breeze. The imperial nobles finally panicked - after 300 years, they once again knew the difference between street riots and war. They found it for the first time. War can be so close to itself; It seems that the eboden defense line far away may only be a few days away for the light cavalry. If the eboden defense line collapses, the imperial capital as the rear will be directly exposed to the front of hundreds of thousands of Azores elves. At the suggestion of some "responsible" young nobles, the imperial parliament wrote a very severe reprimand letter to the front-line commander and Military Secretary Severin desallion, accusing him of "disadvantageous supervision of the war, victimizing the imperial capital and humiliating the royal family". Then they received another terrible information - the thawing of the port of eboden, and the Azores reinforcements have arrived, with a force of no less than 100000. The already shaky eboden defense line may collapse at any time. In the sound of "excitement", metterne Leopold, the chief of the former cabinet and the seal minister, coldly refused the nobles'' request to send the Legion stationed in the sky palace outside the city to defend the imperial capital, especially the nobles'' private manor. In order to appease the emotions of all parties, and after consulting his royal highness, the eldest princess fillonay, he agreed to let the imperial parliament send a letter of help to "all parts of the Empire". However, on the issue of "who to ask for help", the emperors and nobles fell into great contradictions. Because in terms of distance, there is no doubt that the nearest places must be lottel, El mans and East Saxony; However, lottel is playing an independent role in the Western battlefield and is still counting on the emperor to give them assistance; The hills of El mans are everywhere. I''m afraid it will be cold when the reinforcements arrive. Of course, the best option is Brandon de saleon, who is fighting the rebellion in East Saxony - but the last thing the imperial nobles want to choose is Brandon de saleon! His highness, the "disgraced Prince", has obtained the identity of Prince of East Saxony and the first successor in order in the last interest exchange. Once he has the great reputation of "saving the imperial capital", it is equivalent to making him the next generation of emperor. For the imperial nobles, it may be really worse than letting them die. After a brief quarrel, more accurately, after bad news came one after another from the front line, the imperial nobles had to turn their eyes to another force - Bain. This is also an option that makes the imperial nobles very "embarrassed". The Byrnes and the saxorians... More accurately, the imperial nobles of West Saxony have always been at odds with each other and are in a state where everyone looks down on everyone. This state reached its peak in the "black Duke" era, and the division of Byrne''s thirteen leaders ended with the death of Roland Turin. Now, facing the strong rise of Byrne and the "internal and external troubles" of the Empire, the reluctant imperial nobles have to ask for help from this powerful vassal who always wants to challenge the authority of the Empire. In order to ensure that Byrne would not refuse, the imperial nobles specially described the current situation as very dangerous - the eboden defense line has collapsed, the life and death of the Archduke of El mans and the Minister of military affairs is unknown, and the imperial capital Golovin is in danger... How miserable it is. They know that this ancient "hometown of knights" has always had some very stubborn "heroic traditions". They rarely refuse requests for honor and face, especially for actions that can win reputation. Even if the bait is salty, they are sure to let Byrne take the bait. On the same day that the emperor''s letter for help arrived, the letter from duanjieshan fortress also came to red blood castle; Charlotte, who hesitated, decided to rush to the imperial capital of Golovin, while she personally rushed to Brandon''s barracks to "urge" the crown prince to rescue duanjie mountain. The elite army of Byrne, 80000 people, quickly went north and entered the western sakran territory at the marching speed of the kampiskland army; The imperial nobles'' wishful thinking finally succeeded. But unfortunately, the world has never satisfied anyone. Almost on the same day that the Byrne Legion entered the territory of the capital, the bad news from the eboden defense line also spread to the capital Golovin - after confirming that an army had broken through the defense line, little prince rodriya Azor finally stopped hesitating and immediately organized an army to launch an all-round attack on the eboden defense line. In the face of almost twice as many enemies, the unexpected eboden defense line suffered heavy casualties, and many fortresses were directly flattened; Finally, the tight garrison was caught by the elf prince, who organized 30000 vanguard troops to advance land and land from the gem River, broke through the eboden defense line and pushed all the way to the capital Golovin. Two days later, Brandon, who had just calmed the rebellion in East Saxony, finally received the news that the eboden defense line was broken, but finally decided to go north to support the fortress of duanjieshan; The Byrne legion, fully prepared to become the "liberator of the imperial capital", was a little late, and finally arrived at its destination on the second day after the Azores elves invaded the imperial capital. In order to March quickly, both sides did not carry much baggage and equipment, so the outpost scouts on both sides directly collided with each other without warning, and a fierce conflict broke out. After receiving the information of the outpost, the elf prince thought that it was the reinforcements of the imperial capital supporting the eboden line, which must be destroyed; The commander of Byrne''s legion, angel, Earl of the mountain castle, judged that the Azores were fighting with him and the army that was encircling the imperial capital; If they cannot be defeated as soon as possible, their 80000 Bain legions will lose the opportunity to enter the imperial capital. So both sides put in all their troops in such a muddle headed way, and an extremely fierce encounter broke out outside the imperial capital; The battle lasted from noon to evening. After a serious decline in morale and physical strength, both sides chose to retreat temporarily. The defenders of the imperial capital have been watching the war on the wall from beginning to end. They have closed the gate, never supported the bain legion, let alone sent cavalry to provide any useful information. The encounter that had no head and no tail lasted another day and night. The cautious little elf Prince chose to retreat temporarily to rectify the scattered army that almost lost its organizational system; The Byrne Legion marched overnight during this short "empty window period" and finally entered the capital golovon before the capital was surrounded by the enemy. At the same time, there were fierce contradictions between the two commanders of the eboden defense line - Juli weltz, Duke of ellemans, and Severin de sallion, Minister of military affairs. The eldest princess Zhang of El mans retreated along the line, attacked the vanguard army of Azores from behind before the imperial capital was surrounded, and asked for help from all parts of the Empire at the same time; The Minister of military affairs insisted on continuing to stick to the broken defense line, because the army breaking through the defense line is only a small part of the enemy. Giving up the defense line is tantamount to giving up a large area of territory, so that the enemy can attack in any direction without any interference. The result of the dispute between the two sides was that Archduke ellemans led his army to the south, while the Minister of military affairs continued to organize the extremely limited troops and resources in his hands, reorganize the defense line on the border between eboden and East Saxony, and resist the constant attacks of the Azores again and again. On the second day of his southward journey, the Archduke of El mans met the rear of the Elven Prince''s army that had retreated briefly - the Azores who had raided southward did not have any defense against the back. The attack from the back caused the Elven Prince considerable casualties and was almost broken across the line. The army was almost divided into two and fell into a situation of fighting their own. The empty rear of the enemy let Archduke ellemans seize the opportunity; The valiant and skillful Flemish swordsmen rushed into the barracks and burned and looted wantonly; The most important thing is to burn down the elves'' fleet. The reason why the elf prince can invade south at such a fast speed is that he relies on the elf fleet on the gem River; He threw a large number of materials and heavy equipment onto the ship, which greatly accelerated his march. Elman''s back stab hit the elf Prince''s weakness. But Duke Yuli weltz was not dazzled by the victory. He knew that his troops were not enough to confront the Azores, even if they were equal. So on that night, the Armand Legion broke up into parts and dispersed to break through the siege - mixed with the continuous pursuit of angry elf princes, and the whole northern part of Western Saxony became a battlefield of blood and fire. The Archduke of El Mans, who paid some casualties, entered the capital city wall on the third day after the bain Legion arrived in the capital. With 30000 pioneers as the core, rodriya Azores, who spent three days reorganizing his armaments, gathered a large number of scattered troops who rushed through the defense line. Finally, he managed to gather 100000 Azores and officially went south to encircle the imperial capital. Tens of thousands of Elven warriors rushed into the unprotected and defenseless West saklan plain, wantonly burned, killed and plundered between villages and towns, looted the manors and warehouses of the nobles, and killed all the rebels. From beginning to end, the emperor never sent a reinforcements to protect those who were burned, killed and robbed in the countryside; After such a crazy day lasted a whole week, the army of Azores finally completely blockaded and occupied the surrounding area of the imperial capital, and the siege tents and flags appeared outside the gate of Golovin. The imperial offensive and defensive war officially began. Chapter 1084 No one likes the imperial parliament, but they hate it in a variety of ways - those who can''t get in are full of resentment, and those who get in repeatedly question why they want to come in. After 300 years of evolution, this aristocratic assembly, which was once organized to collect taxes and recruit troops, has gradually become the highest power unit of the Empire, a competition for interests integrating a series of powers such as administration, law enforcement, legislation and decision-making; Hundreds of nobles with "political privilege" gathered together, biting each other and competing for every piece of fat flesh or bone. In a sense, the reason why the empire is an empire depends on the fact that the imperial Parliament can accurately implement every order of the emperor. Everyone knows her disadvantages - corruption, old-fashioned, rigid and inefficient... This organ of power condenses all the real power of the Empire except the Emperor himself, refuses all changes and occupies every position; So that every member of Parliament can find out which chair belongs to his family in Parliament by tracing the family tree. For this power monster, let alone passing a controversial law, that is, slightly changing the position of a chair or changing a new chair may cause towering waves and open and secret fights among several or even dozens of ancient families. Wise as Brandon I, heroic as the "Dragon Queen", smart as Eckhardt II... All have nothing to do with this power monster and can only make an article on their own front cabinet. This is true for the emperor, and even more so for metterne Leopold, the seal minister. Every time he walked into this "sacred Palace", he felt like he was squeezed into his pigsty in his hometown in the countryside of East Saxony. Countless pigs were shouting and yelling. Then he plunged his head into the food trough and swallowed pig food mixed with bean dregs and all kinds of unnamed coarse grains. Every time he talked to them, metterne felt that he was talking to a group of stupid pigs; As the seal minister, he must often talk to them. It seems that he is becoming more and more stupid day by day. From the beginning to the present, these imperial nobles have almost exposed their cowardice, faithfulness and cold-blooded ruthlessness. When pleading, I want to kneel down and try my best to drive them away without help. As soon as the situation is tense, I quickly order them to "fulfill their obligations", and turning my face is faster than turning a book. In the absence of the emperor, they seem to really regard themselves as the rulers of the Empire; I really think that without the authority of the emperor, they can also order these men with military power to be obedient and obedient to themselves. Metterne felt speechless after looking at the two motions on hand "corresponding to the prohibition of the Duke of El mans and his army''s control of important urban defense facilities in the imperial capital" and "rejecting the right of Bain''s Legion to use important military materials and granaries in the imperial capital". If you don''t hand over those urban defense facilities to Archduke Yuli vilz, who is loyal to the Empire, will you entrust them to the private soldiers of these nobles? Or do they think they can control Byrne''s Legion by controlling logistics? Really, when these knights from the south are very hungry, they don''t dare to connive at soldiers to loot in the street or even capture granaries? Shaking his head, the tired seal minister was awakened by the buzzing noise in his ears and dragged back to reality from meditation. The familiar quarrels and shouting made him extremely bored - that was the noise that had never stopped around his ears since he began politics in his youth. "We must order them, control them! Limit them!" Amid the buzzing noise in the main hall of the heavenly palace, an old voice suddenly stood out, and its loud voice was comparable to that of young people: "Distinguished lords and humble servants of the Holy Cross, I don''t need the guard outside the door to tell me that there are a group of robbers and villains in our great capital, because I see the Byrnes and elmans coming!" "These Southern barons, their mountain people and serfs regard our great Golovin, the embodiment of civilization and nobility, as their stone fortress and civil shelter, showing their rudeness and barbarity!" "Yes. I know someone must be in a hurry to argue for them now! Well, come on! Let''s discuss all day and night what barbaric acts they have committed!" The old aristocrat''s hair fell off, his eyebrows were gray, his face was wrinkled, his saliva splashed, his bent waist and haggard arms swung up and down with his excited words: "But before that, we must first order them and make their soldiers obey their innate mission;" "We must control them and let these savage and rude people know how to submit to civilization;" "We must limit their movements so that the great Golovin will not be destroyed by barbarism!" As he blurted out his tough words one by one, cheers broke out one after another in the hall; Shouts and applause, opposition and cheers were heard all the time. Until a new voice joins in. "This is a crime!" A young nobleman suddenly interrupted the cheering and stood up with bloody black eyes and a hollow face: "Dear adults, we can''t ignore an important fact, that is, these brave soldiers from Armand and Bain have defended our imperial capital Golovin!" "Think about it, without their existence, could we still sit here so safely and talk about the future of the Empire; without their courage, wouldn''t the Azores rush into our city, burn, kill and plunder?!" "They protect us, we need them, not turn over!" "And what is this honorable adult doing just now? He doesn''t trust them! He doesn''t trust the brave Byrne knights and brave Flemish soldiers who have protected us!" "So I''d like to give you a suggestion. Look at your head and look at the sky palace where we are - she doesn''t belong to saklan, she belongs to the great saklan empire!" "It is a great country composed of sakran, lottel, Byrne, Elman, Arles, Boye and eboden; I doubt that your biased and narrow head can not even accommodate so many names!" Listening to the excited cheers and boos from behind, the bloodless young nobleman clenched his fist excitedly, so that there was a trace of madness in his expression: "The great country that makes up the empire is not only saklan, and our emperor is not only the emperor of saklan people. Naturally, our great and civilized imperial parliament is also the parliament of the whole empire, not just saklan!" "If our honorable Lord doesn''t think so, please ask him to lead his family and servants to the front line to fight the Azores! If not, please shut your mouth, stand aside and give this honor to its people!" As the young man''s "resolute" words fell, the foaming old nobleman stood up again: "so in the young gentleman''s view, we should tolerate these savage soldiers to rob and destroy our city?" "On the contrary, we should reflect on what caused these brave people to obtain what should belong to them in this disgraceful way!" "Then we should give them the city defense, give them all our possessions, seize the last copper plate of the poor, grovel to them and beg them to protect our city?" "Wrong! Our rigid and narrow-minded Sir doesn''t seem to realize that protecting the great imperial capital from harm is not only our duty, but also their obligation!" "Due duty? I don''t know how the young gentleman is going to persuade these savage and rough soldiers and uncles to fulfill their duty?" "Although the answer is obvious, I know your narrow mind can never take this into account - that is, we should accept them and let them become us!" "Accept them?" "That''s right! Accept - set up several temporary special seats in the imperial parliament, so that the respected Archduke of ellemans and the commander of Bain''s legion, the count of mountain castle, can participate in the discussion of the parliament!" the young nobleman was very excited: "In this way, we can bring their army under our control, let the parliament control their army, manage their logistics and every soldier, and make them truly loyal to the Empire!" "Yes, this is the focus of today!" the young nobleman trembled slightly: "we can no longer look at them with old eyes. On the contrary, we should use more appropriate countermeasures to let them take the initiative to join us!" "You want a group of Gentiles to participate in Parliament?!" "They are not foreigners, they are members of a great empire!" "They are savages, savages!" "And your excellency, you and your family are being defended by these barbarians!" "How can you expect them to obey the orders of Parliament?" "How dare you question the loyalty of these warriors to the Empire?" "You are destroying the tradition of the Empire!" "You are splitting the Empire!" "You..." "You..." ... the whole hall was shocked by quarrels, cheers, roars, sobs, refutations... Noisy noises one after another; No matter how hard the former chief justice in charge of parliamentary order maintained order, he could not see any change. Everyone is arguing for their own purposes, everyone is advocating their own ideas, and everyone is refuting proposals that are different from what they think or are not in their own interests In the end, it doesn''t matter what was discussed and what was the topic at the beginning, because everyone doesn''t care anymore. What we care about is whether their interests can be extended, protected or at least not lost in today''s quarrel. Sitting on the seat, the seal minister mettner looked on coldly, and even looked at the justice who had blushed and hoarse and was still doing the useless work of "maintaining order". When his majesty connord returns, it is almost time for him to resign. At that time, the task of managing this terrible pigsty will fall on the young man''s shoulders. Well, let him practice more first. It''s like a warm-up before he takes office. Mettner thought "full of malice". "Dong! Dong --! Dong --!" At this moment, a sudden knock on the door interrupted metterne''s meditation and the quarrel in the hall. "Dong --! Dong --! Dong --!" There was another continuous sound of smashing the door, and the hall, which was silent for a moment, erupted into a roar like a storm. "What''s going on?!" "Who has the courage to interrupt us during the meeting?" "The guards, the guards outside the door, pull them apart and explain this problem, otherwise they will be deprived of their military status and titles!" "Go and find the royal bodyguard and catch this bold madman!" "Severe punishment, such behavior must be severely punished, otherwise where is the majesty of the Empire?!" "Dong --! Dong --! Dong --!" In the noisy noise, the thoughtful seal minister slowly got up, left his seat and walked in the direction of the gate. "Dong ---!!" With a loud noise, the main door of the Tianqiong palace hall was forcibly knocked open. Two figures, one tall and one short, knocked down the royal bodyguard who wanted to stop him; On the steps behind them, there were more than a dozen fully armed Legion soldiers lying in all directions. Uly weltz, Archduke of El Mans, guy angert, Earl of the rock castle. The Duke of ellemans, dressed in a black cloak, took vigorous steps, and his extremely proud and solemn look twinkled in the silver gray pupils. Standing beside him, the burly count of the mountain castle followed him like his escort. The moment the two figures appeared, the quarrel in the hall stopped suddenly again; With a trace of fear and uneasiness, dissatisfied but not explicit eyes, like waves, separated from their predecessors, and no one dared to stop their pace. Until the elder who has walked towards them and stopped. "This is the imperial parliament, and we are discussing a series of important issues." the seal minister mettner smiled and looked fearlessly at the two fully armed regiment commanders in front of him: "You two are here. Do you have any requests and proposals to appeal to Parliament?" "There is no request, only one very important information." Yuli vilz said coldly: "We have received a message that the battle of the broken border mountain in the north is over, and Loren Turin, Duke of Byrne, is leading an elite cavalry south to the hinterland of Western Saxony." "The Duke''s army is not many, but he still can''t easily pass through the blockade of the Azores." the count of the mountain castle made an undisguised mockery: "yes, it''s the land that the rabbit can easily occupy and control because of your inaction." "So please allow the adults to open the gate of the imperial capital and prepare to receive Duke Byrne into the city!" Chapter 1085 The Duke of Byrne has arrived in Western Saxony, the direct leader of the imperial capital?! The words echoing in the hall were like directly igniting a whole barrel of kindling agent, and the noise was on the dust. "What''s the matter? Who gave him the power to lead the troops to appear in the imperial capital without authorization?!" "Why did Duke Byrne come back, not his majesty Connaught?!" "The battle of duanjieshan fortress is over. Why did your majesty not return?" "This matter needs to be investigated. He must not be allowed to enter the capital gate until his Majesty''s royal order is confirmed!" The great noise of Ukraine echoed in the hall, and every imperial aristocrat couldn''t wait to spit, as if only in this way could they reflect the value and significance of their existence. In the face of the noisy noise in his ears, guy angert, the count of Rock Castle, just sneered, with an undisguised contempt on his face - the count of Rock Castle, who didn''t even like Bain''s round table, despised the imperial Parliament. The Archduke of El Mans, Yuli weltz, was very solemn and respectful; But the sword around his waist and the armor under his cloak proved that his respect was more aimed at the royal family than the imperial Parliament. "Archduke Yuli vilz, you just said you had received news about the Duke of Loren Turin..." As the seal minister, mettner didn''t care much about their attitude. He was more concerned about the results of the current war in the north of the Empire: "so there have been messengers who have crossed the battlefield and arrived in the imperial capital, haven''t they?" "A demon hunter under Duke Byrne." The Duke of ellemans, who nodded slightly, also looked at the count of the mountain castle on his side and continued to say in a deep voice after getting the other party''s nod and acquiescence: "He crossed the Azores blockade by land and water at night and directly entered the imperial capital - in fact, he sneaked directly into my barracks and told me this information." "Duke Loren Turin and his 1500 elite Knights have landed from the lower reaches of the gem river not far from the imperial capital, but they are blocked by the siege of the Azores." "The demon hunter who came to send information told me that Duke Bain didn''t need us to send troops to help him, but the goal of 1500 Knights was too big. Forcibly breaking through the enemy''s blockade was bound to cause a chain reaction - so I hope to get our help. At the same time, the most important thing is to respond in time." As you know, the enemy surrounding the imperial capital is the little prince of the Azores, rodriya Azores; in all his battles with him, only Duke Byrne has surpassed him and knows what the weakness of the enemy is "On the contrary, our enemy must know very well; once he knows that Duke Byrne is alone outside the city at this time, he will be desperate to encircle and suppress him; once he succeeds, it will be an irreparable loss!" "I see." Mettner nodded solemnly: "I will report this matter to Her Highness phillanai, the long princess, as soon as possible, and ask her to ask herself - is the demon hunter messenger still in the imperial city now?" "Yes, he hasn''t left yet." "Then please take me to see him at once." mettner said without hesitation: "I have many things to ask the messenger for information about the battle of the broken boundary mountain!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ While the nobles in the capital Golovin were still arguing for their respective interests, Loren Turin, who finally landed on the land of West Saxony, immediately found a somewhat bad problem. He originally thought that the Azores elf prince, who forcibly broke through the eboden line, almost lost his army and lost all his logistical supplies, would immediately launch a siege in order to win time, so as to capture the capital Golovin in the shortest time. At least... We should also make some gestures, which pose a very significant threat to the security of the imperial capital. In the past few years, Loren has encountered a similar situation more than once, and even did it himself several times; The battle of Qianzhang City, the battle of silver helmet mountain, the battle of cloud peak... The more logistics is insufficient and the war situation is unfavorable, the more it is necessary to create a sense of crisis for the defenders, so as to create fighters. But the elf Prince did not seem to choose to do so, or even did the opposite. He began to disperse the army and gradually controlled the manors, outposts, villages and towns and fortresses in Western Saxony. The general situation is very similar to that near melting pot town. All the "occupied areas" controlled by them are almost indiscriminate burning, killing and plundering - sweeping the countryside, burning fields, cutting down orchards, destroying workshops, robbing warehouses... Any imperial people who dare to stay within their control have only one end: death. Thirty thousand Azores Elven pioneers, as well as the subsequent unorganized Elven warriors, are gradually encroaching on the direct subordinates of the imperial capital occupying West sakran and turning it into their territory. It can be seen from all these deeds that Prince rodriya Azor and his Samurai officers are not in a hurry to attack the capital Golovin, let alone face to face with the 80000 Bain legions and other defenders in the city. This is good news for the garrison, because the enemy''s forces are so scattered that they can even control the whole imperial city defense with insufficient forces at hand, and even have spare power to drive away the enemies close to the imperial defense circle. But for Lauren, the situation is a little bad. Although the total strength of the enemy and ours is nearly 150000 and may even approach 200000, this is not enough for a metropolis with a population of one million. Because neither offensive nor defensive sides are fools, it is impossible to spread their troops on all the walls, and there must be a main direction of attack; Then there must be a large blank area in the battlefield, which can let Loren calmly avoid the enemy''s sight and enter the city. Now the elf Prince''s approach is to give up besieging the city and blockade the surrounding areas instead; Any army that wants to enter the imperial capital area is bound to be noticed by him. Fortress, manor, sentry tower... These are his "points". The elf warriors patrolling around here are his blockade "lines". The range radiated by "points" and "lines" is his control area. If you want to pass through this area safely, you must pull out at least one stronghold and wipe out the troops patrolling around - if only yourself, Loren can find a way to sneak through. But now he has 1500 knights, tax collector Joad Jr. and Bishop Byrne Weber, so he must change his original plan, or A new "stealth" way. "No, no, absolutely not!" Before listening to Loren''s "new plan", little Joad shook his head in horror: "I don''t know if others can do it. Anyway, I can''t do it!" "You haven''t tried yet. How do you know it won''t work?" Lauren smiled as the spring breeze brushed his face. "Don''t trust yourself so much, you can." "This is different from what was agreed at the beginning!" "Oh, the plan can''t keep up with the change; how do I know that the Azores opposite didn''t attack the city, but blocked the surrounding area?" Loren still "earnestly induced": "there are some risks, but I promise you it''s definitely not as dangerous as it seems." "Don''t think about it! If so, I''d rather turn back now!" little Joad was about to cry. "The ship has been sent by me to the lower reaches of the gem River to meet the fledgling Flemish Legion. Are you going to cross the mountains and go back to the red blood castle alone?" "Are you, are you the devil?" Anyway, no matter how Loren tried to persuade him, little Joad, who was afraid of death and cherished his life, always resisted the "sneaking" and said that there was absolutely no room for negotiation. Most importantly, the young president of the United Chamber of Commerce and tax official Bain knows his style of serving his master very well - he was particularly impressed by the fact that he had witnessed how Lauren killed all the soldiers on the warship in one night. So this time, in his opinion, Loren''s so-called "sneaking" may also be "just kill all the enemies who see me, even sneaking". "If you can, I don''t think you should." When Loren and little Joad were deadlocked, little priest Weber suddenly interrupted. "Loren, you said we are here to save the imperial capital - for a besieged city, the most important thing should be confidence, a confidence to make them believe that they can win and repel the enemy." Ignoring little Joad''s surprised eyes, Weber said loudly, "because of this, we should not sneak into the city as if we were afraid of being found by the enemy; on the contrary, we should make a big fuss, even go to war and break through the enemy''s encirclement." "In this way, it will greatly boost the morale of the imperial Garrison and its determination to win - for Loren, you can also show your attitude and position through such a frontal battle." "You are the Lord of Byrne, the commander of the knight''s hometown, the winner of the battle of blood skeleton Valley and the Savior of the imperial capital - you are a flag, a flag comparable to that of the black Duke." "Therefore, you must face all incoming enemies, meet all challenges and defeat all enemies in front of you; the more you meet on a narrow road, the more you must fight with a gun." "It''s not about interests, but your identity!" The little priest made an impassioned speech and said that Loren and the people around him were stunned. Weber, who realized that he had suddenly become the focus of attention, took a slightly cramped step back - even as bishop Byrne, he was not very good at dealing with so many eyes. Thinking for a moment, the dark haired wizard realized that Weber had a good point. If you don''t fight a battle and quietly enter the imperial capital, it''s hard to get the attention of the sky palace immediately; Because the purpose of his trip is not only to win the imperial capital offensive and defensive war, but also to help Brandon establish authority. From this point of view, I really have to fight with the Azores, and the greater the momentum, the better! "Duke, aren''t you really thinking about breaking through from the front?" said regrell, count of white horse peak, with a slight frown and some worry. "No?" "This..." regrell was very embarrassed: "I''m not saying it''s absolutely impossible, but it''s bound to expose our target. Once the enemy knows it''s you, he will do everything to encircle and suppress." "If we can get assistance from the imperial capital, we may really make a beautiful breakthrough and even change the situation of the whole battlefield; but if the assistance from the imperial capital is not timely, or the enemy sees through our purpose..." "Are you worried about the disadvantageous cooperation of the count of mountain rock castle?" "I''m worried that the nobles in the imperial capital won''t release people at all, or block the city gate when we get to the city!" regrell shook his head: "The death of the black Duke is enough to prove that the East saxorians may still have a bit of ancient style, but the nobles in West Saxony are all a bunch of wine bags - it''s extravagant to want them to take some risks for your safety and the survival of the Empire!" For this kind of mutual contempt between regions, Loren had no intention of persuasion: "so... We must make a big enough noise to make them think that sending troops is absolutely beneficial to their safety and interests!" "You mean..." "What if we didn''t get intercepted by the enemy, or after being intercepted, we won one victory after another, and even spread the news of the victory to the imperial capital?" the black haired wizard raised his mouth bit by bit: "Let Byrne people win one victory after another outside the imperial city and spread it everywhere. Will it make these imperial nobles lose face?" After hesitating for a while, regrell immediately understood Lauren''s idea: "bluff?" "I prefer to call it ''rational'' use of victory." Loren shrugged: "according to the news, the Azores are slaughtering and encircling all the imperial people in West sakran on a large scale. If we can save them, arm them and let them send the news of our continuous victory to the capital Golovin, then..." "Well, the faces of those imperial nobles will be very wonderful." Regrell''s face showed a clear look, with a cold bad smile: "the Holy Cross is on, and I can''t help looking at their ugly faces - what are you going to do?" "Take three steps, and then see the reaction of the imperial capital." Loren, who knew the general plan, just looked at the stronghold occupied by the Azores not far away: "First of all, of course, we have to find a way to capture a stronghold and make some noise;" "Then... The whole west Saxony war zone will be in a mess and out of control," regrell said, "in the end, either the elves have to retreat temporarily, or they have to siege us with all their strength, and the imperial capital side..." "The imperial capital side will take the opportunity to send troops. If you are lucky enough, you can cut off the back path of rodria Azor in golovun and make a reverse siege within the siege." Loren nodded: "And I''ve always been lucky enough." Chapter 1086 His Highness Prince rodriya Azores has been in a bad mood recently. As the most competitive successor to the throne of the eagle king, the first leader and the supreme commander of the main battlefield, his dissatisfaction with the current war situation has almost reached a critical point. Of course, this dissatisfaction absolutely does not include himself. As the commander of the main battlefield with the greatest influence and scale, eboden thinks he has completed or even exceeded the task. These include capturing the port in only one month, successfully killing a giant dragon, tearing the blockade carefully constructed by the Empire in three months, breaking through the siege against himself and eboden all the way, and successfully invading and sweeping the East and West saxophone When the front was longest and the front was fastest, he even attacked the Imperial City, even through the imperial territory, directly threatening the more southern principality of El mans! There are also some discordant "episodes" - being dragged by a guy named Loren Turin outside the port for nearly a month and almost turning over; Caught the opportunity to break through the defense line. As a result, the Legion was so excited that it almost broke up The most irritating thing is the little man with blue hair and silver eyes named Yuli weiltz! As a defeated general, he stabbed himself in the back with a gang of rogue troops, burned the warships and supplies, and almost killed himself! This kind of guy with noble status but no lower limit is really disgusting. So far, his biggest loss is not in Loren Turin or emperor Connor, but in the hands of this loser, a smelly boy who is so much younger than himself! His highness rodriya Azores said I hate bear children! of course! All this is only a minor matter compared with their own achievements; Especially compared with the other two battlefields, it can be called brilliant achievements. His brother, who can be called a waste snack, is still deadlocked at the border of the Western battlefield. He can''t attack a small castle for a long time, and he doesn''t even have a record of fighting; On the northern battlefield, up to now, there has been no information about the fortress of duanjie mountain or the vicinity of Xuegu valley; The last news is that before the end of the severe winter, the emperor and Loren Turin went north. But sometimes a world of ice and snow is the best news, the essence of the empire is concentrated in the north, and is dragged by the father''s eagle king, killing him in the ice and snow fields of the fortress of the broken mountains. I have plenty of time to capture the imperial capital and become the undisputed next generation eagle king! Up to now, he has always correctly judged the enemy; Neither the Byrne Legion nor the damned Archduke of El mans had any news of going out of the city to fight after entering the city. Those timid imperialists did not dare to let their "life-saving benefactor" leave, even if the result was that they were gradually isolated and blocked in the city, and refused to open the gate. The elf Prince without worries can calmly assemble his army and disperse, gradually sweep and control all the surrounding territories, build a steel collar for the city and let it slowly kill itself. As for the forced Siege... Let alone how much it will cost to attack such a strong city, even if it is attacked, the elf Prince doesn''t feel that his army is enough to occupy the whole city. Tens of thousands of troops seem spectacular and magnificent, but there are a million imperial people behind the wall, a million... It may only take tens of thousands of troops to conquer her, but it takes hundreds of thousands to conquer and even control her. "... so that''s the main reason why I don''t plan to attack the city until now." the elf little prince poured two cups of sakran dry red from the manor and handed one of them to the elf with the same long hair as himself: "We can attack the city at any time, but after we attack it? What we get is not only a treasure piled up with wealth, but also a monster who keeps rebelling and insurrecting... We can''t bind ourselves, chief Wizard of the imperial court, Anson ZAD." The wizard in a robe took the glass with one hand and lowered his head tremblingly: "Your Highness is wise." "Of course, these are purely for strategic and deployment considerations and have nothing to do with personal interests - from my heart, I certainly hope to capture the capital of the Empire..." He took a sip of saklan dry red, and the little prince smacked his tongue: "definitely not because he was worried about his lack of strength and was picked by others... Absolutely not, right?" "Of course, absolutely not!" Anson ZAD said quickly: "Your Highness''s move is naturally out of consideration of the overall situation, has nothing to do with personal interests, and can''t have any selfishness!" "Well, really?" the little prince''s eyes lit up. "What a coincidence, I think so!" The chief Wizard of the imperial court could only squeeze out a smile. With the death of the chief inspector and the capture of the chief adjutant, the "inspector" who was originally the head of the four courts has shown signs of decline; So the "imperial court", second only to the governor''s court, became the most important confidant around the elf prince. This seems like a good thing, but it''s bad news for Anson ZAD - considering the "chief inspector and his aides" who are loyal to the elf prince, he is very worried about the safety of himself and his sister. After many years together, Anson admitted that he had seen the essence of the Prince: For his highness rodria Azor, the battlefield is his playground, the enemy is the opposite player, and the soldiers, officers, elite and miscellaneous fish on both sides are all toys he uses to play with another player. If you''re alive, it''s not because you''re useful or valuable. It''s probably just that he hasn''t mentioned how you designed to die, or your freshness for him hasn''t been completely eliminated - well, it''s almost the freshness of a bear child for a new toy. Like the recent imperial siege. His highness is not so much worried about the loss that he can''t suppress or be picked peaches, as he has recently begun to enjoy the pleasure of another "Conqueror". Not only to defeat the enemy''s army and capture the enemy''s city; But also invade their territory, take away their villages and towns, plunder their wealth, kill their cell race... And then establish their own new rule on it. To put it more intuitively, his Highness the elf prince was tired of the "war maniac" and began to like the "seed field flow". "Speaking of my ''new strategy'', many problems have been a headache recently." The sudden words immediately made Anson ZAD''s heart jump! Put down the wine cup in his hand, and the elf little prince with his waist looked around the wilderness. At his feet was a paved road spreading to the distance; More than a hundred elite warriors surrounded and guarded his Highness''s carriage. There was a glimmer of boredom in rodriga Azores'' eyes. Since the siege of the imperial capital, various problems have emerged one after another, so that he, the nominal supreme commander, can''t handle military affairs in the siege camp at all. Instead, he has to run around with the guard to rule for the group of Elven warriors who only know how to kill and deal with the work of various tax collectors and administrators. The endless trouble is also one of the reasons why the elf Prince didn''t attack the city. "You can see the situation today. Although our warriors are loyal and can perfectly execute every order I give, but..." the elf little prince shrugged helplessly: "These martial arts men are not suitable to be rulers at all, even if they are cruel rulers - really, they burn down the countryside, destroy the fruit forest, and even kill all the imperial people in the villages and towns. I don''t mind, but it''s too much to even manage the warehouse!" "I think if we let them go on like this, let alone live, I''m afraid they can tear down all those fortresses and sentries." Listening to the little elf Prince''s complaint, the chief Wizard of the imperial court bowed: "Your Highness, as your servant and courtier, I am willing to serve you anytime, anywhere." "It''s not a service, it''s a reward." Rodriya Azor nodded with satisfaction: "Your Excellency Anson ZAD, you have been promoted - from now on, I appoint you as... Well, consul and tax collector, justice and first inspector of Western Saxony!" "I grant you the right to say nothing but me. You can even form your own staff team - you have absolute command and law enforcement power over any noble warrior under the control of my army." "In short, I want you to change the terrible current situation for me in the shortest time, so that the areas conquered by us can provide food, supplies and materials to the army... Well, there are some slave workers when necessary; anyone who disobeys your order will cut off his brain bag for me!" The elf little prince waved his hand very hard to show that he had made up his mind. A different color flashed in Anson ZAD''s eyes. As far as he knows, the second batch of reinforcements from the mainland have arrived in eboden and will soon come along the little prince''s marching route to support the battle against the imperial capital. In the face of such a reinforcement, his highness rodriya Azor''s first reaction was not excitement, but faint fear - because if his army was too bad, he would have to rely more on subsequent reinforcements. He doesn''t want others to feel that he is important to him, and he doesn''t want to show any weak or vulnerable side in front of outsiders - he is a player, this is his game, and only he can control the situation and decide how to act, not the other way around. "Then it''s up to you, consul of West Saxony." he patted Anson ZAD on the shoulder, and the elf Prince joked: "When this matter is over, if I can successfully inherit the throne by relying on the imperial capital, I will make you the first imperial front of the eagle king in the history of the Azores Kingdom..." "Boom, boom, boom, boom!" The sudden explosion robbed the little prince of his words. The little prince, Anson and all the Elven warriors who were shocked turned their heads and looked at the source of the explosion - they saw a raging fire mixed with thick smoke, straight into the sky! Looking at the fireworks rising from the ground, the stunned rodriya Azor was stunned for a minute, and then suddenly responded: "that, shouldn''t it be over there..." "It''s the manor we just passed!" Anson ZAD''s reaction was a little faster. He suddenly waved and quickly scolded the surrounding Elven Warriors: "all guard, immediately send someone to investigate the situation and see what happened!" "Yes!" With a neat roar, an elf warrior disappeared into the dense forest beside the road, and the rest was tightly around the carriage, with a steel gun set up and a long knife out of the scabbard. A very bad premonition spread in the heart of Rodriguez Azores. A moment later, the elf warrior who hurried back proved his guess - and brought even more powerful news. "Loren Turin?!" Hearing the name, the elf prince was stunned: "how could he appear here? Didn''t he go to the duanjie mountain in the north?!" "Your Highness, please believe that even if you die, you can''t forget that person''s appearance!" the elf warrior knelt on one knee and gnashed his teeth: "The commander in chief who captured the manor was indeed the Duke of Byrne who blocked the landing of the army for a month in eboden and killed the Chief Superintendent!" "In addition, my subordinates also heard cries such as'' long live the Duke ''and'' God bless Turin '', so it must be Duke Byrne!" "How many troops does he have?" Anson ZAD immediately asked a more critical question: "is there any other army besides himself and the guard?" "My subordinates only see a large number of elite ''Bain Knights'' who are fully armed, equipped with iron armor and big sword, as well as horses and long guns. As for the number... At least thousands!" "Thousands?!" "At least thousands, and there is the figure of the Duke guard - the demon hunter." the elf warrior nodded heavily: "I''m afraid it''s just his vanguard elite, who is conducting Force reconnaissance." "If so, according to our previous experience in fighting with Bain legion, a large number of heavy infantry legions and light cavalry legions must be nearby!" The elf prince was shocked. "Your Highness, do you want to fight?" Anson ZAD looked back, his eyes filled with a trace of fear and a trace of War: "that man has only more than a thousand people around to protect him now. If we start at once, his army will be too late!" "In any case, we must make a decision at once!" The little prince who gradually recovered from the shock took a deep breath, as if he had made some great determination. "Anson, you''re right. The more this situation is, the more we should be calm, not panic, not afraid. We are proud Azores, noble warriors and the blood of the eagle king. We have to make a brave decision." "Then your decision is..." "Run!" Chapter 1087 Loren was unaware of the passing by of an elf Prince - of course, even if he knew, he would basically choose to pretend not to know. Nothing else, mainly because the death of the eagle king taught him too "profound". The special "straightforward" values of the Azores made the commander who captured them a particularly thankless thing. You can''t rely on them for any benefit, or even threaten or provoke each other; Because in their view, it is not the enemy who is wrong to be captured by the enemy, but to "capture" themselves. Therefore, once an Azores elf is caught, there are only two options - kill it directly, or drain the intelligence and then kill it. And in a sense, Loren didn''t expect the elf prince to have an accident - the reason is very simple. Sometimes an enemy with normal brain and who has been found out by himself is even better than a pig teammate with abnormal brain. At the same time, the eagle king is dead, and the two heirs who are qualified to inherit the throne control the two Azores armies in the direction of eboden and lottel respectively; If rodriya Azor is killed, it is equivalent to giving the elves army, which is still divided into two, a sole commander, which is very unfavorable to the Empire. Once the little prince is killed, the subsequent Elves will immediately attack the imperial capital even for revenge; Then no matter what the result is, Loren, who is still outside the city, has nothing to do with the emperor''s offensive and defensive war. Because of this, from a very strange point of view, the elf prince who did not hesitate to run now not only saved himself, but also helped Loren a great deal. Under the golden red light of fire, the black haired wizard with the "dawn" sword on the ground stood in the middle of the captured manor. Behind him are the Baien knights and demon hunters who hold high the Golden Lion Flag on a black background and stand with guns; On the other side, there are the confused and gray faced Azores elves warriors. The dead silence lasted for a quarter of an hour amid the crackling sound of the burning house; Facing the bain knights and demon hunters who launched a raid a quarter of an hour ago and almost slaughtered them on one side, the remaining elf Knights fought one by one, and their hands holding the knife seemed to be stiff and sore because they held it too long. "You, you and other maniacs!" Finally, in a panic, an elf warrior like a leader took the initiative to stand up and trembled, but he still looked at the black haired Wizard: "Don''t, don''t think you have won in this dishonorable way, even if you have won - the army of his highness rodria Azor has occupied all the surrounding land, and hundreds of thousands of troops have surrounded your capital." "Reinforcements will come in half a day. At that time, you will all die under the samurai sword and pay for your despicability!" "Your emperor has been surrounded by the great eagle king in duanjie mountain. The line of defense you have tried hard to organize has been completely crushed by us. Your capital is in danger. As long as hundreds of thousands of warriors blow their breath, it will overturn!" "Also, and! Don''t think we won''t know the true identity of your fanatics without talking - Knights of Byrne, your royal highness rodria can defeat you once in eboden, and you can defeat you for the second and third time... Until you are completely annihilated and your country is dead!" "Hey! Answer me, look into my eyes, madman! Don''t think you can just avoid the sight of the warrior..." Ignoring a disabled and defeated general who shouted to embolden himself, the black haired wizard turned his eyes to the direction on his right hand. A group of people who were also frightened and shaking like a sieve were shrinking their necks and staring at themselves. The local people who did not come and escape but escaped the first massacre and were locked up like animals by the elves. On a rough survey, there are basically half of the children and young people in rags - not many women and children, old and weak, and few young or rich people in the real sense. "I have already asked. They are basically local orphans and servants and tenant farmers of rich families." Little priest Weber came slowly, with a trace of anger in his expression: "these are all the people who survived in this town, and the rest were..." He didn''t finish, but everyone present knew what he meant. In other words, the useless "women, children, old and weak" and the "young" who dare to resist have been killed in the first round of massacre; All those who stay are afraid to resist and are of some use. Obviously, the elf Prince realized that they could not control these villages and territories alone; Even if you want to establish your own rule here, you must leave a minimum of imperial slaves. The dark haired wizard whispered in his heart. "Everybody, believers of the Holy Cross!" Weber shouted with open arms to the ragged people: "My name is Weber, the bishop of the Holy Cross Church of the Principality of Byrne. Standing next to me is the Duke of Byrne - we are the army of the Empire, we are here to defeat the Azores, and we are here to help you!" "Your Highness Brandon de sallion, as well as the armies all over the Empire, tens of thousands of warriors are gathering and moving towards the imperial capital - they are all comrades in arms who come to help and fight side by side with you!" "Failure and pain are only temporary. You are not alone!" "Therefore, believers of the Holy Cross, please stand up and fight side by side with the Duke from Byrne and his Knights - we will give you weapons, supplies and everything you need to help you regain your own homes and things!" "Stand up, Brave Believers, let us fight side by side under the same flag!" The excited little priest Weber raised his hands, and his violently undulating chest seemed to be cheering. But... In the dead manor space, he could only hear his own cheering voice. The "survivors" huddled in a pile shivered, looking at the blood stained Byrne knights with long guns and the razor sharp Azores knights with eyes full of doubt and fear. The flames danced in the cold wind of early spring, and there was only indifference on the faces of the survivors. Holding down the little priest Weber with a lost expression, the bland black haired wizard walked to the survivors who were full of vigilance. "I said..." "Madman, how dare you turn your back on a noble Azor Elf Warrior?" the hysterical cry exploded behind the black haired Wizard: "Turn around and face me - in the name of a warrior, I ask to duel with you one-on-one! If you still think you are not a coward who only knows tricks, accept my challenge!" A trace of boredom flashed across the dark haired wizard''s face. "I said, have any of you ever served in the military or received training?" ignoring the clamor behind you, Loren whispered to the survivors: "I heard that the saxorians have to serve in the military and receive armed training for at least three months a year." "You don''t have to be an officer or knight, just trained - Spear, epee, saber, shield, axe... Anything!" "Clang!" The black haired wizard threw the Azor long knife he picked up at the feet of the survivors and pointed his thumb behind him: "fifty gold coins, kill the fly for me." The survivors were silent. "You maniac, don''t think you can..." "Lucian!" Lauren said without looking back, "shut up the fly; he dares to shout again and kill it." "Yes!" With a cold hum, the grey pupil boy raised his right hand - the surrounding demon hunters and Byrne Knights raised heavy crossbows and cavalry bows, and opened bows and arrows at the surrounded Elven warriors. The scene was immediately quiet. "I ask again, fifty gold coins, is anyone willing to stand up?" There was a commotion among the survivors, but many subconsciously retracted their necks. "Well, a hundred gold coins... Is anyone willing to earn this money?" Looking at the always indifferent survivors, little priest Weber showed a somewhat disappointed expression. "The last time... 300 gold coins, I won''t increase the price." Looking at the pair of dead eyes staring at themselves, Loren''s right hand raised three fingers: "three hundred gold coins, kill the fly with this knife - I promise as Loren Turin, Duke of Byrne, there will be no jokes!" A thin child, trembling in the eyes of the survivors, raised his hands, picked up the Azor long knife that was too big for him, and looked at the black haired wizard with fear. "That... Duke and Duke... You promised, three or three hundred gold coins..." "I promised, I did what I said." Said the dark haired wizard calmly, turning his eyes to little Joad behind him; The tax official hiding in the crowd took off the saddle bag in pain and threw it on the ground with a bang - heavy gold coins poured out of the saddle bag. Three hundred gold coins... Looking at those glittering "little round pieces", the survivors'' eyes were straight - frightened by the Byrne Knights standing opposite with swords, none of them dared to rush up and grab them. The thin child swallowed his saliva, clenched the handle of the knife and turned his eyes to the elf warrior opposite; The ferocious "long eared monster" had become a bag of gold coins on the ground in his eyes. "Ah, ah, ah --!!!" Looking at the half young man who didn''t know how to use a knife and waved wildly towards himself, the ferocious Elf Warrior sneered. He guessed what the Duke of Byrne opposite wanted to do, but he did not intend to make the other party happy - even if he died, his opponent''s conspiracy would not succeed. The elf warrior also raised his long knife. "Poof!" Suddenly, an invisible wave of air hit his chest, and the sweet Elf Warrior trembled. When he looked up in horror, he saw the Duke of Byrne opposite, sneering at him. This despicable maniac -! "Ah, ah, ah --!!!" Half a teenager who roared hysterically penetrated the long knife into the trunk of the elf warrior; Blood spilled, an elf warrior was knocked down by a child in full view of the public. The boy roared and didn''t stop. He pulled out his long knife and cut like a battle axe. "Ah! Ah! Ah --! Ah ah ah..." The crazy cry was stopped by one hand. Along the palm of his shoulder, the boy looked up and saw the elves who had been cut into shape by himself in front of him and the Duke of Byrne standing behind him. "You, you said you were the Duke of Byrne?" the boy gasped and stared at the black haired wizard. "I, I heard the rich man in the village say that there was a Duke of Byrne before, called the ''black Duke''." "Who is he? Is he your grandfather?" The dark haired wizard did not answer, turned his head and waved behind him; The understanding Byrne Knights threw the booty they had just grabbed in front of the survivors. Long knives stained with blood are piled up like hills. Frightened and frightened survivors, their eyes lingered between weapons and Loren''s figure. It can be seen that they are afraid. In the face of this "emergency", their first thought is not revenge or taking refuge in the Lord who saved their lives, but running away. After all, all the survivors who can survive have never resisted when the elves occupied here; All they can think of now is to run away as soon as possible and hide in a safe place. But "Everybody -" the dark haired wizard said in a deep voice, "I know what you think, but I''m sorry, you can''t help it now!" "We captured the stronghold of the Azores and killed all their soldiers. Reinforcements will come in half a day. When they arrive, even if they are just for revenge, they will never leave any survivors." "So there is only one road left in front of you." Loren raised his big sword and pointed to the weapons on the ground: "Pick them up, kill all the flies behind me, grab enough supplies from them, and then run for your life to the imperial capital!" "There are tens of thousands of troops, walls that the enemy can''t break, and countless wealth, weapons and food, which can ensure your absolute security; the imperial capital... Is the only direction you can escape!" "So run, get close to what you can and escape to the imperial capital. Only there can you be safe!" "Take as much food as you have, and as much weapons as you have; even if you meet an enemy who is chasing and killing, you don''t have no room for resistance. How many people can escape to the imperial capital alive depends on your own luck." "When you arrive at the imperial capital, if the Garrison Army refuses to open the door for you, show them this flag, ask if any of the garrison troops come from Byrne, remember the black Duke and the Dragon Queen, and then tell them..." Loren, who took the Golden Lion Flag on a black background from Lucian, put his hand into the arms of the half child: "Tell them that the black Duke... Is back!" Chapter 1088 The survivors swept away the ruins of the manor, put on the weapons and armor picked from the elves, carried heavy gold and Black Gold Lion War flags, and went to the imperial capital. In the evening, the lucerne and the two cavalry earls sent by Loren came back late, light the booty and report the casualties and results. The ending was as expected - the elf warrior did not lie. In the evening, two elf patrols of more than hundreds rushed to the manor. Before catching up with the escaped survivors, they ran into the ambush of the demon hunter and Byrne knights. Ten people were lightly and seriously injured, none were killed, none were captured, and all were wiped out. Faced with the prepared and ambushed demon hunters and the wall mounted charge of Byrne knights, they were guessed the march route. The Elven knights in the forced army state had almost no room for resistance, and they could not even have the chance to escape. The people who rushed back excitedly can''t wait for the next hearty raid. The frightened little Joad was more concerned about whether it would attract more enemies - he was more concerned about whether he could save his life than booty and reputation. As for little priest Weber "You know I''m actually surprised... You didn''t stand up against me." Looking at Weber praying in the direction of the imperial capital, the black haired wizard said unexpectedly, "those survivors who escaped are, to some extent, bait that I let out to attract the enemy''s attention." "They don''t know how to hide themselves at all, so they will be discovered soon; as for that poor arm, it''s not worth mentioning in front of the elf warrior." "So I saved them from one hell and threw them into another." "Even so, you saved them." Weber slowly raised his head and smiled at the dark haired Wizard: "Loren, maybe you didn''t even notice it, but... You actually know how to save others." "Save others?" "Yes, that''s what I realized recently - saving others is not to reach into the abyss, but to hand over a rope." Weber whispered, "you gave the child a chance to do it, even if it''s not so... Beautiful." "But this is still an excellent attempt, which shows that when we do good deeds, we need to be more in line with the actual situation and not stick to the correctness of morality; we should not stick to the means, but have a reason to ask ourselves and the result in line with ''Salvation''." "The most important thing is that we cannot interfere with the choice of the rescued - to decide the fate of others from above. I''m afraid that such rescue is almost the same as'' control ''and'' manipulation ''." "You''ve taught me another important lesson, Loren." the little priest put his hands on his chest and looked very sincere: "so... I support you to do so. Go ''Save'' them, let the name of the black Duke resound through the saxophone Empire again, and make this name greater than the Imperial emperor." "Greater than the emperor?" Loren raised his eyebrows. "Aren''t devout cross believers opposed to the worship of other things?" "We object." Weber smiled and nodded: "But when the Empire needs a hero to stand up, no matter how devout believers are, it is the will of the Holy Cross to destroy or save." It''s really as practical as ever The black haired wizard who pulled the corners of his mouth swept his eyes to the people who were silently watching himself and waiting for the next task. "Well, today''s battle should have made everyone believe in our plan." facing the excited eyes, Loren nodded: "is there any objection?" Little Joad raised his hands without hesitation. "Is there any exit?!" Lucian clung to little Joad''s collar so that he wouldn''t really jump on Lord Loren''s face. "Very good, unanimously passed!" the black haired wizard, who lowered his head and raised the corners of his mouth, said in a deep voice, "then the next step is to assign tasks." The eyes of a group of demon hunters and knights glowed like hyenas seeing rotten meat. "Lanmalos!" "Yes!" The count of Lake City proudly raised his flag gun. "Your task is the simplest - advance towards the imperial capital along the imperial Avenue. I will send you a quarter of the Byrne knights and half of the Ranger knights. Don''t touch or entangle all the strongholds along the way; rushing to the foot of the imperial capital is even a victory." "I''ll give you another task: protect the survivors you meet as much as possible, but don''t be dragged down by their speed." the black haired wizard continued and turned his eyes to the count of white horse peak opposite: "Regrell." "Yes!" "I''ll give you half of the Knights and demon Hunters - your task is more complex. To a certain extent, you need to judge whether to pull out the stronghold or ambush the patrol; there should be intersection with lanmalos in the direction, but you should also be separated as far as possible; you can let the enemy misunderstand that you are close to him and control yourself in measure." The calm count of white horse peak nodded slightly, not too excited. "Lucian, you and the rest of us will act together with me." the black haired wizard turned his head and looked at the gray pupil boy with a slightly complicated look: "Our work is similar to that of regrell, but it may be more troublesome; so you may have to act alone if necessary." From the original heart, of course, Lucian knows that this is Lauren''s enough trust in himself, and protecting Lauren''s safety has always been his first goal; But if you can act alone, it is a sign of Loren''s trust. So the grey pupil boy''s mood is very tangled: "... Yes." "Bishop Weber and little Joad, also act with me." "In a word, no matter which team, the ultimate goal is the same." looking around the people, the black haired wizard said in a deep voice: "pull out the stronghold, ambush the patrol and save the survivors... All in order to completely disrupt the blockade and control area of the Azores and turn it into a pot of porridge!" "Let them take care of one thing and lose the other, and have no time to deal with it; let them not know what direction our main force and marching route are and where our main force is - turn their territory into our territory and their blockade into our blockade." "If the expectation is good, the Azores may not have completely occupied western Saxony, so there are still many opportunities." "Wherever we go, we will let the Golden Lion Flag on black background fly everywhere and spark everywhere - let the Azores elves and the reinforcements in the imperial capital know..." "Black Duke, back --!" "Yes --!!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Staring at the "demon hunter messenger" in front of him, the seal minister mettner only felt a burst of cold hands and feet, and sweat constantly crossed his forehead from his temples. The creepy atmosphere made everyone present even breathe a little faster. Realistically speaking, the appearance of Carl Colin, the demon hunter in front of him, is indeed a bit frightening - apart from the costumes of the demon hunter, the original position of his legs was replaced by metal armor with complex structures at both ends, which looks like the limbs and claws of some kind of wild giant beast, and the joints glitter with gray blue luster. This is the "by-product" of Isaac''s research - from the secret silver sword that purely uses the characteristics of the force of the void, to the "floating city" that converts energy, and then to the powerful "Jiao lightsaber"; The technology that originally existed only in theory finally became more and more skilled in the hands of Isaac and Ayn. Let alone a pair of simple prosthetics, even if the limbs are not seriously damaged, as long as the main organs and head are well preserved, it is only a matter of time and cost for them to build a full-body armor. However, for the Grand Duke of El mans and the seal ministers present, these external things were not enough to make them tremble - what really made them lose their voice was the information brought by the messenger in front of them. "Your Majesty Connor... Is dead?" Mettner hardly knew how he said this sentence that he couldn''t believe. Yes, his majesty Eckhardt II died in the heavenly palace, but there are signs that it may have been set by his majesty; But this time, your majesty Connor In just half a year, two supreme emperors died, which is unheard of in the history of the Empire! "His majesty Connor died with tens of thousands of Azores invading the fortress of duanjieshan - at the same time, Lord Loren Turin beheaded the eagle king in the blood skeleton valley." Carl Colin nodded indifferently, or used indifference to cover up his own shock: "with his highness Brandon leading the army south, the troops from all parts of the Empire are gradually gathering and coming to the imperial capital... That''s all the information the Duke told me." "All?!" Even if his heart had begun to believe, Archduke Yuli weltz couldn''t help asking. Carl Colin nodded seriously, "all." "As for the marching route, strategic deployment, and how he crossed the occupied and blockaded areas of the Azores... The Duke didn''t tell me." "Why?" "There are two reasons - the first is that the Duke didn''t think about it at that time, which is my guess; the second is that if the emperor capital decides to provide assistance, there is no need to say anything at all, which is what the duke said himself." Yuli weltz snorted coldly, with a somewhat complicated expression. Yes, it''s enough to break through the blockade of the Azores with the current garrison forces of the imperial capital, but in doing so, you have to take a certain risk, and the enemy will seize the opportunity to catch the weak points and chase them down. Yuli weltz has this confidence that both he and the count of Byrne''s mountain castle can hold on to the imperial city defense when another leaves; But the nobles in the imperial capital did not have this "self-confidence" - they clearly hated themselves, but they were afraid and refused to let go anyway. Not only that, even at this point, they still refused to trust Bain and Elman''s army; The key urban defense of the imperial capital is still under the control of the "imperial capital Guard Corps" controlled by the imperial parliament, and is not open to himself and Bain at all. He wanted to tap the real potential of the city and defeat the enemy under the condition of ensuring the unity within the imperial capital... The Archduke of El mans found that this might be more desperate than fighting the elves alone. "This information... Can''t be known by the imperial capital and the heavenly palace for the time being." After a long hesitation, mettner, who finally made the decision, looked solemnly at the demon hunter Messenger: "Your Excellency Carl Colin, thank you for your application, and thank Duke Byrne for sending you this extremely important news." "But please understand that at present, the imperial capital is surrounded and people are worried. I can''t let this terrible news spread in the city - at least I won''t do that until I understand Duke Byrne''s idea." The most important thing is that the supporters of his highness Brandon and his Highness the eldest princess fillonay must not know. Once the former gets the news, it is bound to cause a frenzy of partisanship and discrimination. In the current situation, the emergence of political struggle is tantamount to the self explosion at the top of the heavenly palace... The internal struggle turns into a civil war, which is not new in the Empire; The latter is the key to the collapse of the sky Palace at that time. It is precisely because the princess has been sitting there, that the heaven vault palace and imperial capital are not so jittery. The nobles in the imperial assembly can still play the political games that have not been changed for hundreds of years. Never be discovered by your royal highness! Metternet was well aware of the relationship between his highness phillanai and the other two brothers; It is hard to imagine whether such a blow will completely defeat a strong enough woman. But whether he can or not, he can''t take such a risk. "So I''m sorry to let you go in vain - but please believe that in the name of the seal minister, I promise you that I will try my best to persuade the imperial parliament to send troops to rescue Lord Bain!" Metterne deliberately said the word "rescue" very seriously, which made Carl Colin frown: "at present, the imperial capital has sufficient logistics supplies and tens of thousands of loyal soldiers; when Duke Byrne arrives, the warriors united under the imperial flag are bound to expel the evil Azores from our land!" Unity, unity, flag... Even if we know that the imperial capital is already an internal and foreign invasion, we can''t provide any help except the fighting nobles - if this is also help - the seal minister mettner still sticks to the final bottom line. To save the Empire, it must be the Empire; Heroes can only be the Imperial Emperor or at least the de sallion royal family. Carl Colin was not interested in this political position and nodded in agreement. Finally relieved, the seal minister turned and left, thinking about how to explain all this to the imperial parliament, the former cabinet and the royal family... Cheating is absolutely impossible, but if you want to tell them the whole truth, I''m afraid it will have extremely serious consequences. Therefore, how much to say, how to say, and how to make them understand, but not fully understand... The joints need to be mastered by themselves. This is the job of the seal minister With a bitter smile and a sigh, mettner walked out of the room. At the moment of turning around, he suddenly stopped in place, and the bitter smile on his face completely froze. Princess Fitlona Dessalio, your royal highness... Right outside the door! Chapter 1089 Anson ZAD has had a hard time recently. After receiving Loren Turin''s information, the elf Prince immediately had a bad feeling, so on the one hand, he continued to summon troops and on the other hand, he stepped up the preparations for the siege of the imperial capital. Although it was later learned that there was no large-scale army near West sakran, I should have been cheated by the Duke of Byrne, who had less than 2000 cavalry around him - even if only Loren Turin himself was a great threat that needed to be completely strangled. So Anson ZAD, the chief Wizard of the imperial court, changed his work from rectifying the occupied area to encircling and suppressing Duke Bain. This is not an easy and pleasant job - the enemy is equipped with full cavalry. Unless they take the initiative to attack the strongholds within the blockade or concentrate on breaking through the occupied area, there is no way to judge their specific location, or they can''t catch up with them. Moreover, as the elf Prince worried, even if Loren was alone, there was still a threat; He has the record of killing the chief of the governor''s court and knows the tactics of the Azores very well. It''s much harder to defeat him than it seems. Even in the battle of eboden, which had a great advantage, the Elven prince with trumps was still blocked on the coast for 20 days. He had to fight the attack and defense war in the city for more than 10 days and paid quite heavy casualties. Finally, he let the Duke of Byrne and the army and people in the city leave safely before he occupied the city. Even after a long time, the shadow left by the eboden war on Anson ZAD is still vivid and unforgettable So the chief Wizard of the royal court decided to wait for Duke Byrne to do it first, and then consider his next plan - but what he didn''t expect was that he had already done it for convenience that night. Four strongholds were broken, six patrols were missing, a large number of imperialists rioted and escaped from the stronghold, and an imperial cavalry was marching across the occupied area Anson Zadeh was stunned when a lot of earth shattering news fell like hail - in a short night, the seemingly solid blockade was torn like paper in front of Duke Byrne! Panicked, he immediately began to organize new blockades and sieges, and sent scouts to search for the exact location of Duke Bain; Then a lot of more "scary" news came one after another. In the morning, Loren Turin led his army to attack the stronghold. At noon, it came that he was ambushing the elf warrior patrol with a group of survivors. In the evening, Duke Bain was leading his army through the blockade line under the cover of cavalry and close to the imperial capital. At midnight, he suddenly withdrew the information on the Bank of the gem River After confirming that the Duke would not move in an instant and reprimanding the scouts, Anson ZAD, who was full of confusion, began to mobilize troops from all around to block the positions transmitted by various intelligence points. Anyway, even if Duke Byrne really knows the art of separation, his army is still very limited. Multi line combat means that his small army is divided into very few parts. In that case, don''t judge at all. Press the whole line - form an encirclement net with tens of times his strength and sweep all the places he may be! Then he found that he seemed to have been fooled by Loren Turin again ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The southern section of the valley directly under the imperial capital has just ended an encounter. Hundreds of survivors holding the Golden Lion Flag on a black background, equipped with a small number of Azores weapons (captured and picked up) and simple equipment such as machetes, pitchfork and wooden Dun, prepared to bypass the mainland and take the path to the imperial capital, and collided with the entourage of Anson ZAD, the chief Wizard of the imperial court. There was no omen at all - at the moment of perceiving the enemy, nearly 100 Elven warriors launched a frontal charge in the form of scattered lines. In the face of fierce and fast Elven warriors, the survivors were defeated on the spot, throwing luggage, weapons, armor and flags everywhere, and fled around the surrounding mountains and dense forests. But they failed. The Elven warriors twice as many as the front had already opened the siege around them and hunted and killed every survivor who dared to escape like hunting; Except for a few fugitives, most of the captured survivors immediately surrendered, were surrounded by ELF warriors and executed on the spot. Survivors, none - under the sword of Elven warriors, these people have no chance to escape. The thick smell of blood filled the valley, and the blood penetrated into the soil, making the path that was not easy to walk under your feet more muddy. The Elven warriors who have been indoctrinated with the "great righteousness of life and death" have no resistance to this kind of Slaughter - and after the rebellion and riots, the last bit of "compassion" has been replaced by extreme disgust and contempt. Sure enough, his Majesty the eagle is very wise. The Azores and the empire can only exist one, and there is no possibility of harmonious coexistence at all; Only by killing all the imperialists and completely razing their land and cities can we exchange the future of the Azores "I''ve made it all clear." Lori Zadeh, the chief of the royal court with long white hair and silk blindfolded, walked to Anson Zadeh''s side with small steps: "the imperial people just defeated by us are the local aborigines gathered by Duke Byrne five days ago - just the day when the nearby Valley stronghold was broken." "Oh, by the way, they call themselves the ''advance army of the black Duke'', and it is said that there is also a battle flag given by Duke Byrne - I just heard it, and I don''t know whether it is useful or not." the fairy girl added Yiyi. "Elder sister, it''s really hard for you." Anson Zade smiled bitterly, with a trace of helplessness in his words. And fatigue. In the past few days, he has successively eliminated the "black Duke glory battle regiment", the "black Duke pioneer infantry regiment", the "black Duke battle Gang", the "black Duke Dalian team", the "black Duke flag regiment", and As for the titles, there are many kinds, from "honorary Byrne Knight", to "black Duke''s first attendant", "black Duke''s honorary flag bearer", "grand count of Byrne Knight", "noble member of the imperial parliament"... They are all made up anyway! Even a young man who was captured alive with a bag of gold coins on his back insisted that he had seen the black Duke himself, but refused to say the direction of his march... Anson ZAD had to kill him. Black Duke, black Duke... There are black Dukes everywhere. Almost all the guys who were hit by themselves are under the banner of a golden lion on a black background. They simply can''t judge which is Duke Byrne''s army before contact, which makes Anson feel nervous and confused. The most troublesome thing is that he still dare not let these guys go, so as to avoid more miscellaneous soldiers under the banner of "black Duke" disturbing his vision. This battle like a headless fly lasted for three days. In order to pursue all possible targets, there were fewer and fewer troops around Anson ZAD. The army of nearly 10000 people had been reduced to about 1000, chasing one direction. The reason is very simple: the army around Duke Byrne is dominated by knights. Cavalry can''t go through mountain roads and forests, but can only move in roads and paths; So as long as you follow one way, you can certainly find clues to his Duke Byrne''s action. This idea is right, because yesterday morning, he did find traces of large-scale cavalry action; After judging that he was on the periphery of the blockade, Anson ZAD immediately judged that it was likely to be the main force of Duke Byrne! So after a day''s March, the panting Anson ZAD finally found the abandoned camp where Loren Turin had stayed; Before he got excited, a new news suddenly came: A large number of elite cavalry suspected of Duke Byrne are about to break through the blockade and go to the imperial capital. They are in urgent need of reinforcements! The direction of breakthrough was behind Anson ZAD. It was almost three days'' journey for the Elven warriors to March quickly - if converted into cavalry, it was almost the day when they found the trace. Loren duling had thrown them away and turned around to break through in the direction of the imperial capital. Anson ZAD finally collapsed. Southeast and northwest, valley plain, river bank dense forest, Avenue and path... The banner of the black Duke is everywhere, as if it were all Duke Byrne or not; He may appear outside the blockade area today, or he may be besieging the stronghold, or he may be forcibly breaking through, or sneaking through Anyway, no matter how huge the encirclement network organized by Anson ZAD and how many troops are mobilized to encircle, pursue and intercept, Loren Turin seems to have a way to find a route he doesn''t know at all and slip away calmly in front of his eyes. And more than once! This kind of fighting style, which is completely inconsistent with the way of samurai and the fighting style of the Imperial Army, makes Anson ZAD in a confused dilemma - Duke Byrne has 1500 elite knights. If he fights head-on, even if there are nearly 10000 people on his side, he is not without the power of a war. Theoretically, forced breakout is not impossible, or even very likely to succeed; But Loren Turin did not. Instead, he set fire everywhere in the area controlled by the Azores, making the airtight siege full of smoke. But it is this strange way of fighting that has plunged the entire blockade into a chaotic situation. Combat power and supplies are rapidly losing, and like headless flies, they don''t know what they are doing and what to do. Anson ZAD is now even eager to fail his mission. Loren Turin has fled the blockade and entered the Imperial City - at least the goal is clear, and he doesn''t have to think about the fatal problem of "where is Duke Byrne". He has had enough these days. "Tired?" The blindfolded fairy girl suddenly said. Anson ZAD raised his head and looked at her blankly: "elder sister..." "It''s nothing. It''s just that for the first time in so many years, I feel a little tired from Anson." Lori said and gently sat on her brother''s side: "if you insist, it seems that there is still some fear in it." "Ah... Have you been noticed by your elder sister?" Anson showed a wry smile: "I''m so sorry, I..." Before she finished, Lori raised her right hand, pressed her brother''s mouth and shook her head slightly. "No, it''s nothing to be ashamed of or... Anson, you really should be afraid." the elf girl said seriously: "Because the imperial man you want to be the enemy has the power to kill the chief of the court and block his highness rodriya in eboden - I don''t know the latter, but the former... I... Don''t have that confidence." "So you must fear, and then use all your strength after fear; if necessary, you even need to break the bottom line and use all you can to defeat him - otherwise we will never defeat Loren Turin, and his existence will become the biggest obstacle on the road of righteousness." "Fear him and defeat him, Anson... In the name of ZAD, in the name of a wizard, in the name of... Righteousness." High sounding words are uttered in a childish and lovely tone from the closest population. But Anson ZAD''s face was dignified as never before. "I see." he nodded slightly, and a smile appeared on Anson''s mouth: "thank you, elder sister. Your way of comfort is still the same as before." "Is that... Better?" "Well, much better." "In that case, where are we going next... Continue to follow the trail?" "No, we''re going back." Anson shook his head and said flatly: "Because of my incompetence, Loren Turin is like no one in the whole blockade, but it also reveals his purpose - what he has done these days is not only fighting us, but also fighting the people in the city. All his movements are for the people trapped in the imperial city." "This is a battle of confidence. He wants to use the name of ''black Duke'' to boost the morale of the imperial garrison. Maybe he has the idea of competing for the control of the garrison, but in any case, he is trying to take the opportunity to muddy the battlefield and let the rhythm and initiative fall into his hands." "Then there''s only one thing we have to do - let his ideas fail." The fairy girl tilted her head to show that she didn''t understand. "The purpose of Loren Turin is to use these riots to destroy the control around our imperial capital, so we simply go the opposite way and completely abandon these areas." Anson ZAD explained: "Plunder all the supplies, burn all the strongholds, withdraw all the strongholds, take away all the prisoners - in short, give him nothing but scorched earth, then retreat to a position close to the siege camp and re-establish a blockade." "With this narrowed blockade, if Loren Turin just wants to go to the imperial capital, his goal will be achieved - the enemy hiding in the dark will have to fight with his Highness''s army in the light." "But if his purpose is more than that..." the elf boy turned his words: "The 20000 troops who are regrouped and ready will become a nightmare for Loren Turin!" Chapter 1090 "... so this is an ultimatum?" In front of the closed front door of the main hall of the heavenly palace, the heavily armed Archduke ellemans looked solemn, and there was a trace of forbearing anger between the tight corners of his mouth. As for the count of the mountain rock castle on one side, angert was not so polite - he clenched the handle of the big sword behind him, so that the royal guards on both sides even suspected that he would cut them with a sword, and then blood stained the sky palace. "I''m sorry, if you can, please accept my most sincere apology - this is not what I hope, nor what I can control, or even what I try to avoid, but it happened." the fearless seal minister mettner said calmly: "After all night''s discussion, the imperial council rejected your request to send troops. At present, protecting the safety of the imperial capital is still the most important thing. We can''t risk dividing troops to rescue Duke Bain and let the imperial Legion go out of the city." "That''s the Duke of Byrne. We''re Byrne!" "But you are still the Legion of the Empire. Duke Byrne is also the Duke of the Empire and a member of the noble Royal sword Knights!" mettner retorted without hesitation: "just because it doesn''t accord with your heart, you can regard the imperial resolution as nothing - this is not the style of the hometown of cavalry in my impression!" The angry count of the mountain rock castle was blocked speechless and stopped talking several times. Finally, he could only stare at the seal minister in front of him with a murderous eye. "If there is nothing else, please allow me to leave for the time being." Although he was extremely short-sighted and desperate for the "colleagues" of the imperial parliament, the seal minister who was still obliged to maintain the dignity of the parliament nodded slightly to the two Legion commanders in front of him, turned and returned to the parliament hall again. At this time, any explanation is pale and meaningless. "Bang --!" "When are you going to do it?" Almost before the door was closed and people left, the count of the mountain rock Castle turned his head to the Archduke of El mans without scruples, and his anger was not concealed in a straight tone. "Wait, at least... Not now." Yuli vilz frowned and sighed to meet each other''s eyes: "listen, I know you are worried about the safety of Loren Turin, but we can''t violate the decision of the imperial Parliament - at least not so bold." "But..." "Not to mention!" "We don''t know his specific position now, let alone what he intends to do. In this case, sending troops rashly is likely to destroy his plan, or even ignore one thing and lose the other." "What are we going to do? Just wait!" "Observation is also a very important link - the movements of the Azores, as well as the recent news of the ''black Duke'' outside the Imperial City, which can help us make a more accurate judgment." Archduke elmond''s eyes showed a childlike cunning luster: "the imperial Council did not allow us to send troops, but did not prohibit scouts from collecting intelligence, so I scattered more than 1000 light infantry outside the city - at this time, someone should have come back to report." "Really, but... How did you let your light infantry in and out of the city defense? Aren''t those places under the control of the imperial Legion?" "Yes, it''s in their hands." Yuli weiltz nodded. "But the facts are often different from the surface. For example, the so-called ''Imperial Legion'' is temporarily recruited by imperial nobles, and they don''t care who their soldiers are, so... It''s easy to empty them with some hands and feet." "So you have actually controlled the city defense of the imperial capital?!" "... you can say so." "And the whole empire is under your control?!" "... not exactly." "Then why did you come to ask these scum for instructions?" Yuli weiltz felt that it might be really difficult for the person in front of him to really understand. "It''s complicated to say, but I think you don''t care - what you care about is the safety of Loren Turin." Archduke elmond turned and walked down the stairs and glanced at count angert standing behind him: "Let''s look at the intelligence and decide what to do next?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Just when there was chaos in the Imperial City, the black haired wizards who were still "playing hide and seek" with the Azores in the blockade were very tangled. It''s not because the situation is beyond his control, but... Great, good, even beyond his expected goal! The Azores who besieged the imperial capital are gradually gathering towards the riot area according to his expected goal; After realizing that he was only doing useless work, he began to retreat with great strides, concentrate and shrink the defense line, and sweep away the survivors of the riot. All this is in line with all the expectations of Loren Turin, to the exact point... It makes him wonder whether the enemy opposite is the elf prince. In his impression, even if he did not exceed his expectations, he would never "cooperate" so much; Loren even thought of at least four possibilities. In the worst case, he even planned to abandon the original plan and "sneak" to the imperial capital. But now... Too much cooperation with his enemies has made him a little tangled. If only to open the way to the imperial capital, he has succeeded now; If the purpose is to lure the enemy out of line with the siege army and fight a vigorous war of annihilation under the Imperial City, the time is ripe. It''s the first time for a black haired wizard to meet this "fulfilled" battle. Generally speaking, this seemingly good situation is generally "Trap... Is it possible?" Ruthen said anxiously. Loren hesitated for a second and shook his head. "If he was going to set a trap, he should have done it a few days ago - or why not just keep chasing and surround us when we thought we were out of pursuit?" "Maybe it''s because they know that the Duke of Byrne is in this team." little Joad shrugged his shoulders and couldn''t help but say, "anyone with a normal mind shouldn''t want to be against the Duke?" "Maybe their purpose is to let you pass and enter the Imperial City calmly; then you will turn from darkness to light, and the great elves don''t have to worry anymore." "Indeed, it is possible." Loren does not deny: "If so, then the choice is in our hands - whether to take the opportunity to go to the imperial capital or find a way to fight a war of annihilation with the cooperation of the legions in the imperial capital?" Looking around at Lucian, Weber and little Joad around him, the black haired wizard proposed: "this matter is very important, so I decided to raise your hands fairly." Almost at the moment when the voice fell, little Joad immediately rolled his eyes. "I don''t understand the war, but if you don''t just want to use the survivors, we must take the initiative!" little priest Weber raised his head and looked at Lauren with firm eyes: "Now the name of the black Duke has spread all over West Saxony, and all the survivors of the brave resistance are singing ''the black Duke is back'' - so respond to their voice and let them see hope, Loren!" The dark haired wizard nodded slightly and turned his eyes to the other two. "No matter what you decide, Lucian will let you drive." the grey pupil boy said firmly, with a burning fire in his silver pupil: "If you want to wave a sharp blade, please give orders, Lord Loren!" The dark haired wizard nodded. "Although I know this question is pure nonsense, I still want to insist on asking..." Little Joad had a helpless expression: "is it useful if I clearly object?" "This is a discussion. Of course you can object. I respect everyone''s opinions, including yours." "Well, then I object," said little Joad without hesitation. Loren nodded again with a calm expression: "well, it seems that we have reached a consensus - since everyone agrees, let''s take the initiative to fight. Next is the key battle plan..." Little Joad turned his white eyes with an expression of "I knew it was so". "First of all, it is the strength comparison between us and the enemy." the black haired wizard said in a deep voice: "yes, so far our plan has been very successful, but because of this, the enemy we have to face is also very strong." "If the information is correct, they have gathered at least 20000 to 30000 troops - with more than a thousand Bain knights, we still have a chance of winning, but there is a big difference in defeating, defeating and even annihilating the enemy." The dark haired wizard with a deep voice has a detailed map in his mind. "The blockade areas in the West and south of the Azores retreated with great strides, and the army began to move closer to the army encircling and attacking the city - this must be a team stretching for miles, and may even carry a large number of prisoners and baggage." "In order to shrink troops from various strongholds, the main March route must be along Empire Avenue, but large and small teams will fill all paths and normal roads, just like streams flowing into rivers." "So we must cut off, block or chase this huge team at a key position, force the Azores to turn around and fight with us, and even rush at us recklessly." At this point, Loren simply opened the map, pulled out a bright silver sword and nailed it at the South Gate of the imperial capital Golovin. "Rodriya Azor''s siege camp is in the south of the capital, which is close to the gem river. It should have been his logistics base; if the enemy wants to shrink the blockade, it will move closer to the south." "What we have to do is to stop the retreating army before it has the opportunity to get close to the siege army, and then wait for the reaction of the imperial capital." "Wait for the emperor''s reaction... What''s next?" "Then we have to be flexible." the dark haired wizard looked at little Yod: "this is just a general plan. Is there anything to ask?" "Yes, but I think even if you ask, it''s just a pile of nonsense." little Yod didn''t have a good way: "but I still want to say, how are you sure the enemy will follow your idea?" "They don''t need to follow my ideas. They just need to follow their own ideas." Loren shook his head: "of course, there will be some risks, but..." "But for the Empire, for those who believe in the Empire, for those survivors who stand up bravely because of us, any risk is worth it!" Weber said solemnly: "If we can win the first war and annihilate this enemy outside the city, it will be a heavy blow to the Azores who besiege the imperial capital; the safety of the imperial capital will be alleviated, and the originally desperate imperial people will see the hope of victory, which is very important!" "No matter how important it is, it is not as important as us - of course, especially the life of Duke Byrne!" Little Joad, with a cold hum, looked at the dark haired wizard''s eyes and made a final dying struggle: "Lord Loren, I know what you''re going to do." "But with all due respect, the Empire... Or the imperial nobles do not like the name ''black Duke'', nor do they like the benefactors or any non imperial saxophone; even if you really win, don''t expect their approval." "It may even be the opposite, because you have won such a brilliant victory, they will start to target and even persecute you - if you still want their cooperation, it is definitely not a good choice!" "Believe me, it''s not even possible, it''s certain!" young Joad asserted. The voice fell, and the dark haired wizard quietly looked at little Joad, who was breathing a little fast. He looked indifferent, as if he had guessed that he would say so long ago. "You''re right. If you want to get the assistance and recognition of the imperial nobles, this is actually the worst option." after a pause, Loren changed his words: "But... Who said to get their approval?" "Hmm? But you don''t want to..." "To get the control of the imperial city defense... Yes, but not according to their meaning, let alone under their acquiescence or control." Loren''s mouth gradually showed a sneer: "I want to make them fear and fear, and then understand who they can breathe and thank; in fact, I don''t care about fighting a civil war in the imperial capital when there are Azores outside the imperial capital." "As for Brandon... Well, I guess he might be happy to see his success. After all, this kind of ''dirty work'' is always bad for his reputation. It''s better for me to do it." Looking at the dark haired wizard''s indifferent face, little Joad couldn''t help shivering. Really... Is it because it''s been so long that I almost forget that the Duke of Byrne in front of me has never been a "kind-hearted" person! Little Joad seriously suspected that Loren''s purpose of looking for himself was not to ease the relationship with the imperial aristocrats, but because his status as the leader of the chamber of commerce could help him better blackmail and threaten and make some guys shut up. "Send the demon hunter, inform lanmallos and regrell, and let them lead the soldiers to assemble at the designated place after completing the task." Loren looked at Lucian aside: "The layout is finished. It''s time to close the network." Chapter 1091 South of the imperial capital, the blockade area, on the Bank of the gem River, Empire Avenue. Only after personal attempts can we understand what a terrible trouble it is to manage a large territory and an army of tens of thousands of people. Despite the power given by the elf prince, this does not mean that Anson ZAD, the chief Wizard of the royal court, can immediately command the tens of thousands of ELF warriors - on the contrary, this is at most the beginning. He must personally meet with each warrior leader, reorganize them after taking an oath of allegiance, assign tasks, hand-in-hand account of the work, send messengers to deliver letters and supervise the progress of the task, and then... Repeat the above content almost a thousand times. Basically, this is what he has done day and night in the past few days. What he did was just "take all the baggage and prisoners, meet according to the designated route, and then move forward". It didn''t even involve any part related to the battle, and gave the warrior leaders a great deal of freedom, which still kept him busy. Leaning on a magic wand snatched from an aristocratic manor, the sweating Anson ZAD raised his tired eyes, and some of his scalp looked numbly at the dense Azores warriors on the way. In the past, he would be proud of such an army, or at least have a sense of security; But now he can only feel trouble, trouble, countless troubles. It''s terrible, it''s terrible... Why does his highness Rodriguez Azores always look relaxed and comfortable when commanding the army, and he becomes a mess? Take a deep breath and Anson ZAD sighed helplessly. The blindfolded elf girl immediately behind Anson ZAD struggled with her long sword like a walking stick: "the baggage team was completely dragged down at the end of the team, and there were prisoners - just now a warrior leader said that almost two or three thousand prisoners were at the end of the team, and there were signs of escape." "It seems that our plan is still too ideal. With so many troops retreating on a large scale, there are more problems than expected." "This is not idealized at all, not at all!" Anson ZAD was powerless to retort: "this army and these warriors, who used to cross the imperial line in just five days, and fought with two imperial armies in three days, occupying most of the territory of West Saxony!" "If they can accomplish so many things in ten days, there is no reason why they can''t withdraw to the designated area and reorganize the defense line in four days - so there must be something wrong and something wrong. Things shouldn''t be like this!" "So it''s not the samurai''s fault, but Anson''s lack of ability?" "I... i... ho!" The speechless Anson ZAD opened his mouth and found himself unable to refute; So he stamped his feet and stepped forward. "Anson... As always, is unwilling to admit his mistakes and shortcomings." The blindfolded elf girl said to herself, "if this goes on, when will the only eldest son of the ZAD family grow up?" As she spoke, Lori ZAD followed her angry brother. The next second, the blindfolded fairy girl suddenly stopped, pressed the knife with her right hand and turned behind her. "Anson!" The crisp angry drink made the elf wizard who had not yet recovered from his shame instinctively look back, and he saw that the elf girl was standing in place, like a great enemy. "Elder sister..." "There is a voice... Approaching from the rear of the team." Lori ZAD''s face is as heavy as water. Although she blindfolded, she can still see her serious expression: "it''s not easy to judge the distance, but... It should be the cavalry of the Empire." Cavalry... Knight Byrne?! Anson, whose face was startled, had no doubt at all. He raised his right wand and a bunch of "Jiao lightsabers" burst in the air. "The whole army... Stand still --!" The moment the order was given, the whole marching team was quiet. "The front team changes to the rear team, start the formation in place, close the line, and prepare to defend against the enemy!" the hasty Anson immediately issued another order before finishing the last sentence: "Send a messenger to contact the rear and find out the situation!" Before he finished, dozens of Elven warriors had rushed towards the rear of the whole marching team. At the same time, the whole army of Elven warriors began to gather together at the same time - although that said, in fact, only thousands of people in the front could really get Anson''s command, and the team in the back was still moving slowly until the roaring horn sounded. Different from the close formation of the imperialists, the battle mode of the Azores must lead to their loose front. Therefore, the length of the whole marching team is twice and a half that of the imperialists of the same strength. The most direct consequence is that the speed of getting news is very slow. After nearly a quarter of an hour, Anson ZAD, who had gathered a third of his troops, finally got accurate information from the rear. And it''s the worst, the last thing he wants to see. "Baron Turin, Duke of Byrne, raided the baggage team at the back of the marching team. After defeating the Elven warriors guarding the baggage, he took more than a thousand prisoners. Now he is organizing an army... He is still attacking?" "The troops in the back row are organizing defense. They haven''t broken through yet, but..." Looking at Anson ZAD, who was shocked and angry, there was also a trace of discontent on the face of the breathless Elf Warrior: "there are many enemy cavalry, and they can do little damage to them with leather armor, spears and knives!" Anson, whose face was as heavy as water, raised his right hand and signaled that the other party didn''t have to go on. "Loren Turin... He came for you, more accurately, for us, more than 20000 Elven warriors." The blindfolded elf girl whispered, "it''s only a matter of time for him to break through and rush here... Do you want to fight?" Anson clenched his teeth and his palm trembled as he clenched his wand. The situation is completely different from what was expected. He guessed that the other party would launch a surprise attack while he retreated, but he completely didn''t expect that the other party would attack from the last side of the team when he was about to meet his highness Rodriguez, not at the time of his departure or during the journey. If the judgment is good, there should be about a day''s journey between yourself and your highness. But the current war situation is very disadvantageous to himself. On the wide road, it is a natural and excellent battlefield for heavy cavalry; Byrne knights can charge with all their strength, defeat the Elven warriors and kill themselves straight all the way. At that time, I will have to face the same situation as the war of eboden again... No, even more terrible than that time. This time, I will not face the exhausted wizard, but Duke Byrne, who is fully armed and surrounded by countless guards. So... Must we fight?! Do you really have the courage to make up your mind to fight Loren Turin?! Shivering elf boy, the cold sweat on his forehead fell like raindrops and wet his clothes. "Pa." His white little hand pressed his wet shoulder. "Elder sister?" "There''s nothing to be afraid of. I''m right behind you," Lori ZAD whispered. "Don''t put too much pressure on yourself, Anson." "I didn''t..." what else did the elf boy want to explain. "Leave it to me here." Before he finished, the blindfolded fairy girl stepped forward and blocked Ansen behind her: "give me the command of the army, and then you hurry to the siege camp as soon as possible and ask his highness rodria to send troops to encircle and suppress Loren Turin." "At Anson''s speed, if you''re alone, you should be able to get there without having to spend half a day - before that, I''ll try my best to hold Duke Byrne and block him here, and the rest will be handed over to Anson. Please!" "Go, don''t worry, let alone feel guilty. This is the best choice right now." The voice fell, and Lori ZAD''s face was a little more determined. But Anson didn''t have the slightest idea of retreating. "No... no, I can''t leave this monster to my elder sister to face alone." LORI Zade, who was slightly stunned, looked back: "Anson, it''s not you who are uncomfortable and angry now..." "I''m not angry!" snapped the grumpy elf boy: "I''ve just had enough!" "I''m tired of being calculated by the other party at every step, of being played by that hateful guy as a mindless fool again and again, and of falling into his trap again and again!" "This time, will it be the same this time? Did he guess that I didn''t dare to face him, so he provoked me in this way?!" "Or did he guess my plan long ago, so he arrogantly felt that as long as I realized that I was seen through by him, I would run away immediately?!" "It''s ridiculous, it''s ridiculous; there are only a few thousand cavalry, but there are more than 20000 elf warriors on my side. The combat power is 20 to 1. Why am I the one who fled because of fear? Shouldn''t it be him?" Listening to Anson''s restless self talk, the blindfolded elf girl opened her mouth and stopped talking. "So if I don''t run this time, I won''t let the monster be satisfied again - I''ll fight him to the death, even if it costs more!" Anson ZAD roared: "The whole army - array, prepare for war!" "Here we meet Loren Turin, the Duke of the Empire who humiliated the Azores in eboden!" "In the name of the eagle king and in the name of the great righteousness of Azor''s life and death, I assure you that today next year will be the memorial day of Loren Turin!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Empire Avenue, the rear line of the Azores army. The spacious imperial Avenue was covered with bodies, including imperial people and Azores; The Ranger knights who had just defeated the Azores put down their saddles, cleaned the battlefield with the help of a few survivors, cleaned up the bodies and made way for the horses. "With all due respect, Duke, this is not the time to clean the battlefield." regrell, the count of white horse peak, who hurried back, followed closely behind Loren, and always focused on the knights who were cleaning the battlefield: "What we have just defeated is only the Azores elves escorting the luggage and dragging the army behind. At best, less than one twentieth of it; if we continue to waste our time cleaning the battlefield, 19 percent of the Elves will run away!" "Nineteen twentieth?" The black haired wizard who stopped looked at regrell behind him with some surprise and some laughter: "you mean that after they got the news of our raid, they would choose to escape rather than turn around and fight with us - we are facing an army of 20000 Elven warriors." "Quantity can''t tell everything." regrell frowned. "We have more than 1000 elite knights. In front of us is the open imperial Avenue. No amount of troops can stop the wall charging of Byrne Knights - time is the fighter and the key to whether we can win." "If we continue to spend so much time, we will really have no chance until the enemy meets the headquarters of the siege camp or completely organizes the defense front!" "Yes, time is the fighter." Lauren nodded. "That''s why we have to wait." Regrell frowned even more: "I don''t understand. What do you mean..." "If it was the little prince who commanded this army, I would probably accept your suggestion... No, if it was him, I should have taken advantage of this gap to go to the imperial capital." Loren shrugged: "but now the enemy''s reaction tells me that no matter who the commander in chief of the army opposite is, he must not be the rodriya Azor who fought us in eboden!" "In the past few days, I have fought with this elf for almost seven or eight days. This is a guy who is easy to be anxious, but sometimes very stubborn. Therefore, if he knows that the attacker is me, he will never escape, but turn around and fight with me." "So I''ll buy a little time to judge and bet on whether he will really be so desperate crazy - if so, ah... We can not only defeat him, but also have a chance to annihilate him!" Regrell was completely surprised. For the first time, he found that he didn''t know the Duke in front of him at all - God knows how many bold plans were stuffed in his mind?! More than 1000 knights and reinforcements who don''t know when they will arrive. He plans to wipe out 20000 elves by these?! Ask yourself, regrell thinks that if you encounter such a battle, you must first consider retreating - this is the normal commander''s thinking. The victory or defeat of the moment is not important at all. Preserving the army''s organizational system and combat effectiveness is the most important "Duke, the Azores are attacking!" a demon hunter who came back to report interrupted regrell''s thinking. "Herald rally!" Lauren''s face showed a happy smile: "Right in front of the target, the whole army charged --!" Chapter 1092 On the chaotic and noisy battlefield, Lori ZAD, the chief of the imperial court holding the long sword, quickly shuttled between the chaotic Elven warriors. There were chaotic shouts, the collision of sharp blades and armor, the noise of carriages and footsteps, the call of horns and orders... The white shadow rushed through the confusion and rushed straight to the end of the team. In other words, he went away at the rapid vibration. In order to inherit the spirit girl who lost her eyes because of "heart cutting", from the day she was sensible, there was only "sound" - the law of wind, footsteps, breathing, heartbeat... Sound and vibration, which outlined the shape of the world in her dark vision. Only Anson... His only brother... Except Feeling the gradually hot breath between the mouth and nose, the spirit girl who held her breath and hurried through all kinds of "noise", the faster and lighter the pace under her feet, like a dancing feather skimming the water and not stained with dust. At this moment "Boom --!!" A rapid explosion sounded not far ahead. This voice... Is an imperial alchemy bomb! The elf girl who immediately stopped heard the sound of hundreds of footsteps colliding with armor and weapons. The chaotic and shocking voice was a prelude to the war. "Cavalry, it''s the cavalry of the Empire. It''s coming this way!" An angry roar with some fear came from Lori ZAD''s left: "hurry up, hurry up, line up the long guns, and the archers go behind!" "The rest of the warriors, follow me... Draw a sword to meet the enemy!" "Draw a knife to meet the enemy, rush --!!!" In the neat cheers, the chaotic movement began to become more and more orderly; Lori ZAD, who was blocked, had to rush forward with the warriors in formation. The neat and vigorous vibration made the fairy girl have the illusion of being in the flood. But this illusion only lasts for a moment... Because the next second, the real "flood" is already on the surface. "Byrne, attack --!" "Long live the black Duke --!!" In the galloping sound of horses'' hoofs, the roar from heaven and earth seemed to shake the whole heaven and earth! The Byrne knights who lined up in a neat and dense queue on Empire Avenue formed an absolute contrast with the Azores elves warriors scattered in the opposite formation; It seems that the horses are two people tall and covered in leather armor. They gallop together like close comrades in arms. All the sounds are obliterated by the breath and the sound of iron hoofs. This is the real, surging like a torrent. "Just rush over, run over them, break them down!" roaring Lucian waved two short swords and almost rushed to the front of the "riding wall": "Crush them - shoot!" At the moment of the roar, the sea of flowers like spear forest suddenly flattened and turned into bursts of killing cold. "Shoot! Shoot! Shoot!" The roaring next second, like the rain of locusts and arrows falling from the sky, exploded countless dazzling sparks on the charging Byrne knights, but... It was only sparks. Unless it is face to face, an archer who only dares to shoot will never shoot through the armor of a Byrne Knight! While the arrow rain fell, dozens of ELF warriors had crossed the gun array and took the lead in rushing to the Bayern knight. Sharp blade to spear, fifty steps... To both sides of the sprint, it''s just a moment between three breaths. Three breaths determine life and death. "Dang ---!!" A hundred and ten times in an instant turned into a burst of fire! At the moment when the sharp blades collided, almost all the Elven warriors parried or deflected the oncoming spear, turned the Azor long knife mixed with secret silver into tracing light, and rushed forward with a desperate roar The exquisite Sabre technique makes the Byrne knight on the saddle have no time to react; Many people just blink and don''t even realize that their flag guns have been swung away. But they don''t need to be - and be a row of full sprint Bain knights. Their horror is not just the flag gun in their hands. "Dong --!" With a terrible muffled sound, before the first Azor Elf Warrior jumped up, his body in light armor had hit the Zheng shield in the knight''s hand. The shield was broken, and the Elven warrior with sunken chest vomited blood, flew out like a sandbag, fell powerlessly on the dusty imperial Avenue, and the long knife in his hand seemed to be still struggling. He never had a chance to struggle again. Countless steel horseshoes trampled over the limbs, trunk and head of the elf warrior, raising a string of petals in the rolling smoke and dyeing the horseshoes red. Then there is the second, third, fourth, Fifth... Similar to the same scene. The moment of constant confrontation is staged. A very few elf warriors who kill Byrne knights with a long knife will also be pierced by the subsequent knights, fall to the ground and trampled by horseshoes. In the blink of an eye, dozens of Elven warriors had exhausted their ink. But... Is not without exception. "Dang!" The moment when the long knife came out of the scabbard and the spear tip and body were divided into two, a trace of light had passed over the neck of the knight Byrne; The moment the blood sprayed, the wailing Knight fell from the saddle. The first... Blindfolded elf girl whispered in her heart. In the dark world, she can only "see" hundreds of "voices" coming to her from all directions, fast, slow, far and near... The only difference is that there is a gap between their speed and the direction of approach. The way of samurai who is called "heart cutting" is to grasp the gap between the flash and the instant. Knife, three feet long. Within three feet, everything is cut off. "Dang --! Dang Dang... Dang --!" The charging Byrne Knights only had time to hear the sound of sharp blades crashing in their ears; When I raised my eyes at the moment of waking up, the world in front of me had become dark. LORI Zade leaped up, dodged the arrows and spears, danced in the air like a butterfly and jumped to the next "sound". Rush over, you can''t be stopped here, otherwise you''re not Duke Byrne and his "Dang --!" The long knife pulled out by backhand blocked the two sharp blades coming from directly below; In a moment, the blindfolded elf girl who lost her landing point had to fall to the ground, swing away the enemy and slide back. "This weapon, your excellency..." "Rush over, I''ll stop her!" the roaring gray pupil boy didn''t give the elf girl a chance to escape. His figure leaped down from the saddle and jumped straight up. "Dang Dang!" Three sparks, the fairy girl holding the long knife could block the two short swords stabbing at the face door and neck; The sharp edge of the collision kept making a harsh sound. The knights who charged quickly passed by from the left and right sides of the two figures, like flying fish walking through the water. The rolled up smoke and dust only vaguely saw their shadow outside. The roaring sound of horses'' hoofs kept blowing in their ears; The cold big sword and saber kept shining white light over their heads. "I remember, your excellency is the imperial man who defeated the chief adjutant of the governor''s court by the escort around Duke Byrne." Lori ZAD, who didn''t seem to see the two sharp blades in front of him, still whispered in a tone full of "childlike fun": "Lucerne of El mans... Right?" "Only Lucian!" With a cold hum, the grey pupil boy held his right hand dagger back and turned around to chop back; At the moment of being dodged, the sword tip of the "Dragon Knight''s gun" in his left hand was also on the blade of the elf girl. Lori ZAD frowned slightly and slid back with the impact of the oncoming force. "I see... No wonder Lord Loren said that this time the enemy''s movement was not like the style of the elf little prince - it was stupid like a beast. If it was stimulated a little, it would be provoked, and then rushed up recklessly." While talking, the gray pupil boy''s eyes have become gray blue stained by the power of emptiness, and the evil god mark behind his neck is flashing a dim fire: "I see. You are the one who commands this elf army... Right?" "In other words, as long as you are killed or captured alive, these Azores will be slaughtered like snakes without heads!" "Please allow me to return this sentence to you intact, Lord Lucian of ellemans." the blindfolded elf girl said coldly: "If Duke Byrne dies under my knife, you Byrne people will also be scattered into a group of vulnerable Rangers, right?" "So... Our goals are exactly the same, but in different directions." Lucian, with a sneer at the corners of his mouth, looked more ferocious: "The rest is to see who can succeed - of course, you can rest assured that I won''t kill you, because someone else will kill you." Speaking for a moment, Lucian remembered the figure of a demon hunter who had lost his legs but was still fighting. "Really?!" The moment the voice fell, the figure of the elf girl had disappeared from Lucian''s sight. "Dang!" The cold haired Lucian almost instinctively crossed the short sword in front of him. At the moment of the exciting sound, he only had time to see two white waves flashing in front of him. What a fast knife! No, it''s too fast! There was no space for reaction at all. The instinct of his body made Lucian start to attack with his backhand. The rapidly waving dagger almost took his body forward. "Dang!" There was another crisp sound. The elf girl who parried continuously turned and dodged. Before evacuating, she was caught up by Lucian again; "Your sword... Seems more refined than the last time." "That''s it," said Lucian coldly. "It''s far from Lord Loren''s goal." The next second, the two swords meet again! "Dang!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Under the gate of the imperial capital, a tense confrontation is going on. Of course, rather than confrontation, it is more like one-sided - Taking the city gate as the watershed, dozens of noble officers of the imperial capital Guard Corps are tied to the ground and surrounded by loyal "corps soldiers"; The long guns and heavy crossbows raised made them only dare to glare at the other side of the Flemish and Bain knights. In the face of those fierce eyes, the serious Archduke ellemans stood in front of them with his sword. "In a word, you have seen the situation. You can only say that you have to be wronged." Yuli veltz said in a deep voice: "the current war situation has reached a very critical node. Whether you can annihilate the Azores who control the East and south of the imperial capital is in this war." "For this purpose, we have to temporarily wrong you and put the control of urban defense into our hands; but please rest assured, because I have sent someone to inform the imperial Parliament of this matter, and I believe you will be free soon." "Of course, before that, I and Angda, the count of Byrne''s Rock Castle, had led the army out of the city - I would stop the enemies from the East and back, and angert would take Byrne''s Legion to support the Duke of Byrne who was fighting the Azores." "If you can''t understand why we did that, I won''t explain too much - if you can''t understand who we''re fighting for by now, you don''t have to understand." "We... The Flemish and Byrne will stand for the Empire until the last minute!" The sonorous and powerful words fell to the ground, and the Archduke of El Mans, who threw off his cloak, walked towards the city gate. "Traitor!" A word from nowhere stopped him. "You... You don''t know what you''re doing. This is betrayal. You betrayed the imperial Parliament and the Empire!" The aristocratic officers who were tied up in various ways roared hysterically like venting their fear and anger: "you think it''s a hero to do this, don''t you? You squandered the Empire. To your new people, you are pretending to be your own hero, but betraying the Empire!" "Traitors! You are a group of traitors, ambitious people who try to use the weakness of the Empire to save profits and reputation!" "Betrayal..." Looking back slowly, Archduke ellemans swept the officer with his silver gray eyes. His cold eyes made the other party tremble and speechless. "Maybe, maybe this is betrayal - ignoring the emperor''s order and violating the decision of the imperial parliament seems to be almost the same as betrayal." Yuli vilz murmured in a confused tone: "But what the black Duke did was not enough to be called a traitor?" "Didn''t Roland Turin, who fought bravely and bloody battles, save the empire from the brink of collapse - or should he have stayed in the red blood Castle according to Charlotte I''s order and watched the death of the tenth generation of the supreme emperor on the battlefield?" Speechless... Or the noble officer with a long gun against his throat stared, closed his mouth and said nothing. "Thank you for your generous statement, because your words suddenly made me understand a lot of truth." Yuli weiltz said coldly: "This empire... Sometimes needs careerists and traitors to guard it!" Chapter 1093 When the elf prince was raided by Loren Turin by Anson ZAD and 20000 Azores, his heart almost collapsed. The worst bad news in the world is not bad news, but to surprise you first and then say "but". At the moment of receiving the news, the elf prince, who was so ecstatic that he almost jumped up, immediately learned another information from the Herald - the garrison of the imperial capital also got the news and sent reinforcements to Loren Turin. At the same time, an army was blocking his only way. Rodriya Azores, who almost didn''t come up in one breath, almost rolled his eyes and lay flat on the ground. "Wait! You just said their defenders were out!" "No, I mean... We saw Byrne and Armand''s legion, with a total force of about 50000." the herald''s elf warrior shook his head: "The flags of these two armies can still be seen on the walls of the imperial capital, but almost all of them are iron crown battle flags - it is speculated that at present, the nobles in the city should temporarily control the city defense. Only a small number of Bain knights are left in the city, or their commander has gone out of the city for rescue, so they did not raise the flag." The elf Prince showed a dilemma. Could it be a trap? It looks like a great opportunity to attack the city... Most of the main defenders withdraw, and the remaining Imperial nobles are not afraid at all... Their previous cowardly performance proves that these guys who look like enemies are more like their close comrades in arms. Replace the imperial capital with two imperial court chiefs and 20000 Elven warriors. Even considering that they have to face the riots in the city and the counterattack from Loren Turin immediately after seizing the city, they still make a lot of money. But the more so, the more the elf Prince has the impulse to "this is a trap". After all, even if the garrison of the imperial capital is just a group of scum who will surrender when attacked on the wall, it will take time to capture the outermost wall and organize defensive forces; Before the reinforcements arrived, he had to face twice the enemy and the riots in the city alone. And doing so is tantamount to giving up two very key combat forces, and it is easy to chill the rest of the warriors loyal to themselves... So the elf Prince hesitated a little. "It takes one day to organize troops from the siege camp and then to the battlefield... Well, that''s the key." staring at the map, the elf little prince said to himself, and his fingers gently slid between two points: "If my army is stopped here, the ZAD brothers and sisters and 20000 warriors will be surrounded by Byrne''s army - annihilate them all. Is that the plan you spent ten days thinking of, Loren Turin?" "Eat the top floor of the imperial court and 20000 troops in one breath, ha ha... It''s really too confident!" "Your Highness..." The elf little prince, who glanced at him with a sneer, knelt on the ground and the messenger''s cold hair stood upright. "Order all warrior leaders to come to me at once!" rodriya Azor raised his head. There was no hesitation on his face, and his eyes were full of War: "since this guy was going to have a big fun when he first came, how can I not win the lottery?" "But unfortunately, the ending will not be as he wants!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Anxiously looking at the billowing smoke in the distance of the battlefield, Anson ZAD stood and sat uneasy. He knew he had failed... Yes, although he was very unwilling, he knew very well in his heart... He had failed before the battle began. Loren Turin calculated all the possibilities, even judged his marching route and speed, and every step he took was in his expectation; It is this terrible "prediction" that leads to the fact that one''s own military strength is 20 times that of the other party, but he still can''t see any hope of victory. Yes, this is his real terrible place - not the strength enough to kill the chief inspector and deal with his highness rodriya Azor, but his character of extreme caution and boldness! There is only a short day''s journey between his army and the camp of his highness rodriya Azor, but he dares to intercept himself here. He is confident that he can withdraw before his Highness''s reinforcements arrive after defeating and even killing himself! This self-confidence is something you don''t have The cold sweaty elf boy showed a trace of bitterness in the corners of his mouth. But even if you are doomed to failure, I will never let you end so easily - even at the cost of your life, I will make you feel a little fear before you die. Loren Turin... Be prepared to pay for your self-confidence and arrogance! "Attack, send orders to let the samurai press on the whole line!" Anson ZAD, who no longer hesitated, roared his determination. "Now?!" The elf warrior holding the flag on one side was stunned and slightly panicked: "but Lord Ansen Zade, the enemy is breaking through now. At this time, forming an array defense is the best choice. If the army is pressed..." "Because it seems to be the best choice, we must do the opposite - otherwise, do you think the Duke of Byrne opposite would not have thought of it?" The elf boy retorted angrily: "they only have a thousand cavalry up and down. Staying in place is tantamount to letting them choose to attack or escape at will; only when the whole line is pressed without giving them breathing time, can they regain the opportunity of winning at the last line!" "Tell the brave and noble warriors that it is time to show their loyalty to his Majesty the eagle king and his highness Rodriguez Azores - even exchanging the blood of a thousand warriors for the head of Loren Turin is worth it for the great righteousness of Azores'' life and death!" "So attack. Even if you are destined to die here, you are loyal to the great cause!" Looking at the chief Wizard of the imperial court who was so excited that he was a little crazy, the elf warrior who opened his mouth finally stopped talking and rushed to the front of the army with a high flag: "In the name of the eagle king, the warriors of the Azores..." "Draw a knife - meet the enemy!" "Draw a knife to meet the enemy!!!!!!!!!" The roar of shaking mountains and forests blew up over thousands of elves and warriors, and marched towards the battlefield with rolling smoke and dust. This is destined to be a big bet - although he has more than 20000 Elven warriors, in fact, only thousands of people around him can be controlled by Anson ZAD. In other words, at the moment when the general offensive order was issued, the whole battle was no longer under his control; No matter win or lose, he can only wait for the final result and has no chance to intervene. The horn sounded like an eagle through the imperial Avenue. The Elven warriors who heard the horn gathered up one after another, drew their swords, raised their guns and rushed to the opposite side of the battlefield. Tens of thousands of people rushed in the same direction. No matter the momentum or roar, they were no less than dull thunder. When they noticed that the Azores began to launch an all-round attack, the Byrne knights who had been shouting for a fierce battle and wantonly rushed and killed immediately began to organize a retreat and move quickly to both sides of the Empire Avenue. No matter how strong the cavalry is, they still dare not fight head-on in the face of dozens of times of infantry charge, because they are likely to be entangled - heavy cavalry without speed can''t even compare with a light infantry. Facing the oncoming wave of Elven warriors, the Byrne knights who "scattered and fled" are like a solitary leaf boat overturned up and down in the surging waves; At present, it can still be supported by speed, but it is possible to overturn at any time. This gave great encouragement to the Elven warriors - also because this is the imperial Avenue. The narrow battlefield and flat road gave the Byrne Knights the opportunity to attack and defeat the enemy, and made their range of maneuver extremely narrow. The Byrne Knights constantly gathered and charged, trying to interrupt the momentum of the surging attack; But in the end, they can only return in vain and retreat one after another. "You let go, don''t stop me!" lanmalos, who waved two guns, stared at him and pulled him desperately behind him. Regrell: "if you don''t let go, I''ll stab you together!" "The whole army retreats. It''s the Duke''s order!" the count of white horse peak glared at him impolitely: "you can die if you want, but you can''t destroy the whole plan because of you!" "You go first and I''ll cover you!" "It would be nice if you could cover yourself and carry out the plan!" the count of white horse peak suddenly turned back and stared at the servant who trembled behind him: "bring the rope and shackles and bind him!" The defeat of Byrne Knights made the Elven warriors who had been panicked in the raid extremely fanatical and rushed all the way along the Empire Avenue. The situation is reversed! The original formation has long been in chaos, or no Elf Warrior cares about the "formation" - all they have to do is rush to the direction where the smoke is rolled up. "Attack! Attack! Attack --!" The hoarse roar echoed in the desperate rush: "don''t let those imperial people escape! Catch them and kill them all -!" "Kill them all ---!!" The spirit warriors with fire in their eyes raised their sharp blades and long guns one after another. Their tight bodies made their breathing faster, but this did not slow down their pace at all. In the long and narrow battlefield, the Elven warriors in the back row can only see the running comrades in arms around them and the smoke rolling up in the distance; As for what happened before... No one knows. They only know that if they can''t be faster, all the credit will be taken away by their comrades in arms in the front row! "Dang --!" Kankan parries the long knife stabbed in the face. The gray pupil boy who slides backward tightens his arms, turns into gray blue pupils and stares at the petite figure waving the knife opposite. LORI Zade, who failed in one blow, did not rush to attack. Instead, she stood firmly in place, holding the handle of the long knife with its scabbard retracted in her right hand. On both sides are the Byrne knights who are constantly running back, and in the distance are the Azores elves who have been killed fiercely and smoke billowing. "It sounds like the situation has been reversed." the blindfolded fairy girl said, and the back of her hand gripping the handle showed green tendons: "although I don''t know what happened, it should be our side that won, right?" The grey pupil boy with a cold hum held the sword in his back hand and said nothing. "Run away." The fairy girl said faintly. Huh? The stunned Lucian didn''t react at once. "Although your excellency is rude, but... Your sword doesn''t mean to kill." Lori ZAD shook her head: "in other words, stopping me is your only goal, and now your goal has been achieved." "The battle is over, your plan has failed, and now your master Loren Turin has only one choice - retreat and flee to the capital." "In fact, this was originally your plan, wasn''t it? Now it just happens to come true." "Otherwise, if it goes on like this, the whole army will be destroyed; we have 20000 Azores and you only have a thousand Bain Knights; I don''t know how to fight, but the combat power of 20 to 1 is enough to explain... Why are you laughing?" "... nothing, just suddenly remembered the joke Lord Loren had played." Sneering at the corners of his mouth, Lucian''s expression became a little ferocious: "if numbers can determine the outcome of a war, then mathematicians should rule the world." The elf girl''s face changed slightly and didn''t say anything. "But since your hearing is so powerful, why don''t you listen?" the grey pupil continued: "maybe if you listen again, you''ll know why I haven''t run away yet." "Sir, as I have said, mocking me can''t..." The words stopped suddenly, and the expression of the elf girl froze. She heard the voices that broke the silence. The dense forests on both sides of the Empire Avenue, originally like a stagnant water, suddenly came a sound like a tide; The sound became more and more close, like boiling, and came to the Azores army behind him. She heard those "voices" walking out of the forest in a unified pace; She heard those "voices" holding up battle flags one after another, hunting in the flying dust; She heard a tall and burly figure walking out of the front surrounded by thousands of "voices", holding an exaggerated two handed sword in her hand, standing at the front of the queue and pointing straight to the direction behind her; She also heard the loud cry of the other party: "Who are you?" "Byrne -- -- --!!" "Where did you come from?!" "Byrne -- -- --!!" "Why are you fighting?!" "Byrne -- -- --!!" The big sword was raised, and guy angert, the count of the mountain rock castle with a strong cloak, showed a heroic smile at the corners of his mouth. He was so excited that he stared at the Azores elves who had rushed towards him and cut down the sword edge: "Then kill me --!" Chapter 1094 When the banner of Byrne''s Legion emerged from the forest, Anson ZAD''s mood fell to the bottom of the valley. Cold fear, like gangrene, climbed up the spine and pierced his mind, stopping his breathing and spreading his pupils. Lost. My thoughts, strategies, decisions... Were all expected by Loren Turin. From the beginning, this was the trap set by Loren Turin to wipe out himself and 20000 Elven warriors; And eager for revenge, he became a tool for him to complete all this. Jane and I are like poisonous insects in a jar - no matter how hard we struggle, we can''t escape the bondage of the people who raise poisonous insects. In a trance, the suffocating elf boy blushed and his body trembled violently. The battlefield filled with smoke and dust was noisy... The Elven warriors who were just as powerful as bamboo were facing the battle line. The bain Legion rushed out of the dense forests on both sides of Empire Avenue was in a dilemma. They didn''t know whether to attack or retreat, but they had to stop where they were. The sound of weapons waving, the vibration of armor collision, the sound of arrows attacking the air, the harmony of command and shouting, the contradictory sound of horn, the cry of scream and sorrow Anson ZAD... He has no idea what to do. Maybe, maybe I deserve to die here, right? Before long, 20000 elves in chaos will be completely surrounded by Duke Byrne''s army, their Knights will tear open the front, and their spear array will become a prison of steel, bleeding for themselves bit by bit and killing the last elves. He can even guess that Loren Turin will never end the battle soon. He will bleed bit by bit, giving the Elven warriors the hope of "turning over". Is this the price of self righteousness? Thinking like this, Anson ZAD somehow recovered his peace from fear. "Lord Anson ZAD!" The elf warrior holding high the battle flag suddenly knelt down on one knee, mixed with the roar of fear, which woke the elf boy. "Lord Anson ZAD, please lead us to a decisive battle with the imperialists!" The stunned elf boy was slightly stunned and seemed to shake his head subconsciously: "no... It''s useless. We have fallen into the trap of the enemy. Even if we struggle in vain, we can only..." "Then die in battle!" the elf warrior snapped and roared: "Since it''s a death anyway, let''s die here!" "As you said before, it''s worth exchanging the blood of a thousand warriors for the head of Loren Turin. Then it''s worth exchanging the blood of 20000 warriors for a bloody battle to die together!" "I can''t escape anyway. Why don''t you die for the great cause?!" The elf boy with a blank heart suddenly woke up. Yeah, why not. Everything has been exhausted. What else can''t be put down? "Then fight." he threw away the magic wand that had been held in his palm, and Anson ZAD took over the Azores flag in the wizard''s hand: "Go, fight to the last minute... This time, I''ll take the flag." The elf warrior kneeling on one knee solemnly nodded to Anson, got up, drew his knife and walked forward. "The warriors of the eagle king -" Holding the long knife in his hand, the elf warrior roared and rushed to the direction of the bain Legion: "Draw your sword! Meet the enemy --!" ...... At the moment when the horn sounded, the Azores Elven warriors finally stopped shaking. The disorderly roar like a pack of wolves rang through the imperial Avenue again, and thousands of long knives twinkled in the bright sun. Despite the scattered front and the Heavy Crossbow and spear array of Bain''s elite legion, these proud warriors still rush into the array with knives as usual and launch attacks from the front recklessly - it seems that if they don''t do so, they can''t show their identity. But Lin''s spear doesn''t care about their identity, neither does locust''s arrow rain. "Crossbow man ready - shoot!" In the face-to-face battle, the heavy crossbows squatting in the front row didn''t need to aim at all. They raised their crossbows and shot a whole row of crossbows and arrows - in the scattered front of the Elven warriors, there was a "tinkling" sound, but more was the sound of arrows piercing the chamber. The Elven warriors walking on the corpses of the robe were not in a panic and rushed frantically to the long gun array of the bain Legion. The phalanx infantry holding high spears walked out of the forest without panic and formed a close phalanx in the middle of the avenue and on both sides; The heavy spear like a jungle fell layer by layer, like an open steel feather fan. "End, move forward --!" The sound of heavy and uniform steps sounded, and the square array moved forward slowly - unlike the "black wall" of saklan, although the bain people who raised their guns trained the square array, they were far from reaching the tacit understanding of that level, and could maintain the rapid mobility of the array on the chaotic battlefield. But walking slowly and in a neat and uniform close queue brings a very different sense of oppression from the saxophone Legion. "Dang! Dang Dang - poof!" An elf warrior who rushed to the gun array bounced off the stabbed long gun one after another. Before the raised long knife was waved off, his neck and trunk had been penetrated in an instant; Blood gushed and fell in front of the gun array. More Elven warriors followed and rushed to the square array, and the square array infantry still kept moving forward slowly; Soldiers whose long guns were cut off fell down or retreated to the rear of the phalanx, and the soldiers in the back immediately came forward to fill the vacancy. Roaring and wailing were intertwined in the roar of the collision between sharp blades and armor and flesh and blood. Facing the Azores elves warriors who rushed up like outlaws, the slowly advancing spear array began to stagnate, and even was repulsed for a time, leaving a whole line of corpses. The piles of flesh and blood have filled the gullies on both sides of the road. "The battle of trapped animals." Looking at the brave and bloody Elven warriors with a sneer, guy angert, count of the mountain rock castle, showed a sarcastic expression on his face, and then turned his eyes to the black haired wizard beside him with a smile: "Congratulations, Duke - 20000 long ear scum are all your booty; if the nobles in the Imperial City see this scene, I''m afraid they will pee one by one." It was the first time for the Earl of the castle to "flatter" Lauren, who had drawn his sword with him at the round table parliament, although he could not avoid some pride. He went to the trap alone and destroyed the blockade area established by the Azores without any advantage. He even wanted to wipe out the 20000 Azores army forced to retreat If Loren fails, or even has to wait until the Earl of the mountain castle leads the army to rescue, then it can be called conceit or insatiable greed; But he succeeded... Then in the eyes of the Byrne people, he is a real hero; Even a hero who can bring great glory to Byrne like the "black Duke". "The battle of trapped animals?" The dark haired wizard shook his head. "No... it''s far from that; we can''t be careless until we get the final and decisive result." "Duke, do you think that at this point, the spirit opposite can still turn over?" the count of mountain rock Castle couldn''t believe it. At the age of a dark haired wizard, he was worried that the other party would be satisfied. He had to find a way to persuade the Duke. The silent black haired wizard stared at the triangular flag of the Azores on the battlefield. The whole battle was changing towards what he most wanted to see - although he didn''t know why, the commander of the Azores opposite gave up the chance of final retreat and fought to the death with himself. Next, as long as you slowly surround him and bleed bit by bit, you can kill all the 20000 elf warriors; The battle may be very fierce and will last day and night, but it must be yourself who wins in the end. According to the information sent by the count of the mountain castle, the Archduke of ellemans, Yuli vilz, has led his army to stop the elf Prince - he doesn''t even have the last worry, only to ensure that there will be no breakthrough. But the more so, the more we must be cautious. After all "After all, dear Loren can''t use the power of emptiness at will as in the past ~" the young voice, mixed with some banter, sounded in the ears of the black haired Wizard: "Alas... Although dear Loren was very cautious in the past, he didn''t expect to become more cautious when opening the second valve, and even began to have some" coward "inclination..." "Shut up." Interrupting the interference of a guy, the black haired wizard turned his eyes to the battlefield again - with the front gradually becoming white hot, the Elven warriors finally stopped attacking the front of the spear array and began to move to both sides to try to raid the two wings of the Byrne Legion. But this is bound to be futile. Heavy attendants brandishing shields, chain hammers and battle axes, and ranger knights with sabres held high rushed out of the dense forest, wantonly plundering and killing the lone elf warriors who tried to walk around the back. At the moment when the sharp blades crossed, the elf warrior with a knife to meet the enemy could block the saber from the top of his head, and the galloping knight had calmly fled the battlefield; The elf warrior raised his head in amazement and saw the chain hammer flying in front of him. "Poof!" The crisp crackling sound broke the face and head of the elf into slag; The trunk with lost head knelt down on both knees, convulsed and fell into the green grass with the falling long knife. Similar scenes are constantly repeated. Sometimes Ranger knights are dragged off their horses and die with ELF Knights; Sometimes they were besieged by heavy attendants and fell under the sudden cavalry knife; Sometimes the skillful warriors Parry calmly, which makes the surrounding attendants and cavalry dare not move forward. Sometimes In any case, the narrow jungle on both wings has become a battle field soaked in blood, which ensures that the flanks of the long gun array will not be broken down; The frontal battlefield has been completely dominated by the long gun array and can''t pass at all. In this way, the siege has been formed, and the Azores can''t escape no matter how hard they struggle - unless they can break through the siege from the front, or collapse in situ... But it''s not as good as annihilation. If they insist on fighting the Byrne Legion to the end, it is only a matter of time to annihilate them; If the Azores are ready to retreat and run for their lives, it''s only a matter of time to annihilate them. As the Earl of mountain rock Castle "touted", 20000 Azores Elven warriors are already in Loren''s bag. So there is only one thing left in the end - beware of the last case. "Regrell, ramalos!" Lauren shouted behind him. "In --!" "All Knights end their rest and gather to wait!" "Yes --!" The two earls immediately withdrew and summoned the bain knights who were recuperating. "Is it too early to send Knights now?" the count of mountain rock Castle frowned slightly: "although these long ears have no brain, their morale and physical strength are very excellent, and they won''t be easily defeated in a short time..." "Our enemies are not just those in front of us, count angert." "It''s not just these in front of you. You mean that Archduke ellemans has..." "Just in case." shaking his head, Loren interrupted the guess of the count of the mountain rock Castle: "in any case, his Highness the elf prince will not easily give up the army of 20000 Azores, so he must come." "I believe in the strength of Archduke ellemans, but even if it is only one in ten thousand, it must not be taken lightly." the black haired wizard explained: "Count, the 20000 legions you brought from the imperial capital are reluctant to surround the enemy in front of us. In a hurry, we can''t build a complete defense line at all, and our belly and back are almost completely exposed; once attacked, we will end up... Never much better than the Azores spirit opposite." "Win... You will still win, but you''d better try to avoid the victory in exchange for heavy casualties." The count of the mountain rock castle, who was slightly surprised, looked at Loren in a daze, wanted to talk and stopped, and finally remained silent. In fact, he doesn''t like this seemingly safe "conservative" strategy - if he can, the count of shanyanbao still hopes that Loren can become another existence like the black Duke. Even that man was responsible for Byrne''s decline. Staring at the battlefield, Loren kept thinking about the tactics that rodria Azor might use. At this point in the battle, it is almost impossible to reverse the situation; But rodriya Azores... The elf prince, it''s really hard for him to imagine that the other party will calmly admit defeat. The only question is how he will break the game. What about myself... What would I do if I faced such a situation? When the army is besieged and blocked by the enemy - the enemy who makes a quick raid does not even have logistics that can be attacked secretly. How can we get rid of the encirclement under such circumstances? Where are your flaws and where is the only flaw in the whole layout? What is there that will never be considered by Byrne''s legion and can organize defense? While he was still meditating, a demon hunter suddenly crossed the battlefield and rushed to Loren in great anxiety: "Duke, there are traces of a large number of army actions in the direction of gem river. It is suspected that Azores are coming towards the battlefield!" "There are thousands of troops!" Chapter 1095 On the surface of the Baoshi River, dozens of large warships opened exquisite waves. The non turbulent water made these warships seem to dance in the rough waves. The river kept turning over to the deck or gushing out of the damage on both sides of the hull. Because strictly speaking, it is more appropriate to call these warships "warship Wreckage". Thanks to the superb shipbuilding technology of the Azores - otherwise, it would be impossible for 100000 troops to cross the fog sea - although all the warships were burned after being raided by the Archduke of El Mans, they are still intact and barely usable, or Floating on the water. "We seem to be a little late." The elf Prince standing in the bow squinted and glanced at the wet boots with a trace of dissatisfaction. "I''m terribly sorry!" The captain standing behind him quickly knelt down on one knee and soaked his legs in the water - he was even good. Most Elven warriors even had half their bodies soaked and held knives in both hands to prevent rust. "All warships have been damaged to varying degrees. Temporary repair is better than nothing. To ensure that the ship is not silent, we can only..." "Hey... I''m not blaming you. What are you afraid of?" rodriya Azor waved his hand carelessly: "I''m just worried that I came too late. That unlucky Anson and 20000 warriors have been killed." The captain kneeling on the ground was still trembling, obviously soaked in the cold river, but still sweating. The elf prince, who didn''t even look at him at all, paid attention to the battlefield on Empire Avenue in the distance - not far away. Even by the river, he could just see the signs of Byrne knights, the flying smoke and dust. "How long will the warship dock?" the little prince asked suddenly. "Stop, stop?!" the captain looked stunned: "but your highness, there is no port near here, and there is no place for the warship to dock temporarily. Even if we stop the warship now..." "I just want you to stop the boat now!" the little prince interrupted impatiently: "Directly answer me, how long will it take to stop the ship and let the warriors get off the ship and land?" "This... Big, about two quarters of an hour up and down?" "In a quarter of an hour, let the warship dock on the shore - not too close, as long as the soldiers can swim past." "Yes!" The dilapidated warship began to approach the shore, mixed with the farce of the disintegration of a warship on the spot... But finally the elf Prince''s army landed successfully. No more, no less, five thousand - just the bearing limit of these "damaged warships". As for the main force of the little elf prince, now it is not far from here to fight with the elite of Archduke ellemans, and is "blocked"... Although it can only pretend, rodria Azor does not intend to easily spare the damn bear child. Twice his strength, coupled with deliberate calculation, should be able to teach Yuli vilz a lesson? "And I can make a big fuss with peace of mind and save two disobedient imperial court chiefs by the way." Raise a lavender cloak, the little prince smiled gently, and raised his long knife to the soaked Elf Warrior behind him: "Go, follow me and say hello to the Duke of Byrne!" "For his highness Rodriguez Azores --!!" When the triangular flag of Azores appeared from the direction of the gem River, a burst of excited cheers blew up over the battlefield of the whole empire Avenue. The already desperate Elven warriors immediately began to return, and those who wanted to escape stopped in shame, or launched a decisive charge towards the slowly advancing spear array under the leadership of a warrior leader. The battlefield situation suddenly changed! The route direction of the whole empire Avenue is along the river. With thousands of Elven warriors suddenly killing from the direction of the gem River, it is equivalent to directly attacking the weakest flank of the long gun array. The original solid blockade is about to collapse in an instant. Relying on the forest and the dense square array, the long gun square array could not be launched, and thousands of ELF warriors instantly broke the balance of right-wing combat; The unstoppable heavy attendants and ranger knights were quickly defeated. What''s more troublesome is that the sudden reinforcements greatly strengthened the morale of the Azores elf army, and virtually put a lot of pressure on the front long gun array, and the propulsion speed became slower than just now. Byrne''s Legion had to begin to shrink its position, but once it retreated, it was tantamount to the confluence of the two Azores. Lucian, who had been fighting on the front line, soon realized this and resolutely led the fire fighting of the wings of the sky. However, only hundreds of demon hunters were paid a drop in the bucket and could not reverse the gradually bad situation. Angert, the black faced Earl of the mountain rock castle, stared at the change of the war situation in front of him, and his face was hard to see the extreme - a little pride originally born for rescuing the Duke in time was torn apart in an instant. The whole right wing of Byrne''s Legion was gradually collapsing, and the solid spear array collapsed rapidly under the double attack of ELF warriors; Knights or infantry who had no time to leave the battlefield were surrounded and drowned in the roar of Elven warriors. If we continue to fight like this, those surrounded by double attacks will become Byrne''s Legion! Seeing that the siege was about to be turned into Anti siege, anget, the count of the mountain rock castle, could not restrain his irritability, pressed the big sword handle on the saddle, and was suddenly pressed on his shoulder by the black haired wizard before turning over and dismounting. The strength was so heavy that the count who could wave a big sword with one hand could not move. "Duke?!" "Don''t worry, count, the battle is not over yet." Lauren smiled slightly - I don''t know why, at the moment the elf prince appeared, he suddenly had an impulse to breathe a sigh of relief. Although there were still some surprises, the other party did come. His decision to raid the Azores was a gamble, while the Earl of the castle of rocks and the Archduke of ellemans decided to support themselves. Although they didn''t pull out all their troops, Loren didn''t think that he could stop his attack only by relying on sufficient troops in the face of an opponent like rodriya Azores. "Don''t worry... But if it goes on like this, our right wing will be broken!" glanced anxiously at the deteriorating battlefield, and the count of mountain rock Castle became more and more impatient: "Let me go! I''ll personally lead the infantry knight to fill the vacancy. It should save some war..." The black haired wizard shook his head when he stopped the count of the mountain rock Castle who wanted to struggle again. "Trust me, I will never stop you if you need the heroic and bloody battle of the infantry Knights... But not now." Loren stared at the count of the mountain rock Castle: "The Knights of the concession war go down, spread out to each long gun array, maintain morale and continue to advance the front... Lanmalos!" "Yes!" "Charge, crush them from the front!" "Yes!" The excited cavalry commander mixed a trace of bloodthirsty impulse with his angry drink. When the Azores were still frantically attacking the right wing of the Byrne legion, the spear array of the central front suddenly stopped advancing; Not only that, these seemingly indestructible phalanxes also have a tendency to retreat. "They''re defending! Yes, the imperialists are timid. They''re retreating!" Neither Anson ZAD nor the elf Prince knew where the words came from - anyway, it was too late when they wanted to stop them. Aware that the enemy began to retreat, the Elven warriors threw down the former enemy and rushed to the central "retreat" long gun array. No matter how many times the horn sounded behind them, it didn''t help. So the Elven warriors who drew their swords and charged almost bumped into the long gun array from the "retreat" and launched the "wall charging" Byrne knights. "Boom --!!" In the terrible crash, the Elven warriors once again proved with blood how powerless their exquisite skills and long knives are in front of the heavy cavalry with armor like steel monsters. In the sound of rolling iron hoofs, the Azores charging forward quickly collapsed like an avalanche. Constantly, Elven warriors tried to break through the charge, breaking through the charge of Byrne knights with sharp spears and exquisite Sabre techniques. However, except for a few winners, most of the remaining weapons were bleeding before they met the enemy. Almost at the same time when the cavalry charged, the "retreating" phalanx infantry immediately pressed on - unlike the "black wall" of sakran, Bain''s phalanx attack method is more similar to the "wave". Instead of rushing forward, it is a staggered diagonal attack in rows, tilting the impact to the enemy''s front to the greatest extent. The disadvantage of this tactic is poor flexibility and steering; But if you want to compare the charging effect, the square infantry with guns are definitely several times stronger than the Legion infantry with shield walls - and provide cover for the charging Bain knights, so that the enemy can''t organize a strong enough defense. This is the most important! At present, there is a very strange scene in the broken war situation - the right wing of the Byrne army has been broken, but it has broken through the central army and the left wing of the Azores. Except for a few remaining enemies, they are still fighting tenaciously, and the rest are constantly gathering to the right wing of the Byrne army in the sound of the horn. To put it more simply, the Byrne Legion defeated the left wing, but also the right wing collapsed by the Azores. The armies of both sides attacked the other''s abdomen, back and flanks in a clockwise direction. In the face of the crazy raid of the Elven warriors, the gradually disordered long gun array and the heavy attendants were equally powerless. After a very few Ranger knights were killed, they were almost one-sided and continuous rout. It was not until the infantry Knights led by the count of mountain rock castle were on top that they managed to stabilize the array, but it was only stable - the scattered long gun array was full of flaws in the eyes of the elf warriors, and it was only a matter of time to be killed. Who can take the first step, defeat the last defense line of the other party, kill through the battlefield and complete the "revolving door battle", who can win the battle. Therefore, the key to this battle is not the charge of Byrne knights at all, but the infantry Knights detained by Loren on the other side and never sent to the battlefield - how long and to what extent the last line of defense they stick to is the final decisive point. Only Byrne''s most elite infantry knights and demon hunters can withstand the desperate attack of the Azores, use casualties to buy time for the charging cavalry and enough time to defeat the last recalcitrant enemy! "Retreat." Seeing that the Byrne knight who had broken through the central army was still charging, the elf prince said without hesitation: "blow the horn and let Anson retreat with us with all the troops that have not been scattered." Although he saw the hope of defeating Loren Turin at the moment of the raid, the subsequent battle proved that the other party was not unprepared; At least now I have an advantage in military strength. If I continue to fight like this, I''m afraid my final advantage will be lost. "But your highness, we haven''t lost this battle!" The elf warrior holding the flag on one side urgently said: "please give us some time, I will be able to..." "I said, retreat." The impatient little prince snapped directly and put a long knife on his neck: "do you not understand what I said, or do you intend to disobey me?" "This..." The elf warrior really didn''t dare to say more. "The battle is over, and our goal has been achieved - break through the siege, save all the troops that can be saved, and let the rest die!" the little prince explained helplessly: "Yes, it looks like we''re about to win, but it''s just because we took him by surprise - when the guy Loren Turin reacts, we''ll lose." "Don''t forget, that monster hasn''t shot himself yet. Guess how many unused troops and cards he has in his hand? Guess right, there''s a reward!" "My subordinates dare not!" "Don''t you dare? Don''t you dare not hurry to execute the order?!" the smiling elf Prince lowered his head and looked at the elf warrior with crescent eyes at the neck of the knife holder: "Oh... Do you think I made a mistake, so you''re going to guide me?" "Absolutely, absolutely no such idea. My subordinates will organize a retreat!" A moment later, a hasty horn sounded. Almost at the same time, the marching horn of Byrne''s Legion sounded at the same time, echoing it over Empire Avenue. "They''re going to run, these long ears are really going to run this time!" at the moment of hearing the horn, guy angert, the count of the mountain rock castle, excitedly waved his big sword and shouted to the Knights behind him: "Did you hear that? This is their call for retreat - the enemy''s army has been completely defeated. Now it''s time to escape. Now is the time for our last counterattack!" "Byrne, kill the enemy with me!" "To our Duke..." "Honor --!" Chapter 1096 The Welz family emblem of the battle dragon heart city. "What does that mean?!" "This is something that belongs to you. It has nothing to do with whether you admit it or not." Archduke ellemans, with his hands on his back, went to the side of the gray pupil boy: "My father chose me that day because he was worried that you were too impulsive and eager to prove yourself, but... That doesn''t mean I have to hold the same view as my father." "As the current Archduke of El Mans, I don''t think the next successor must also be a decision-maker with absolute reason and calm judgment." Yuli vilz, who faces Lucian, looks indistinguishable: "In the face of the next situation, he may also need such characteristics, but he also needs desperate courage and the determination to win by any means." Glancing at Lucian, who was completely stunned, Archduke ellemans turned his eyes to another direction: "Am I right, Lord Loren Turin, Duke of Byrne?" The black haired wizard who was suddenly "named" showed a slightly embarrassed smile - he didn''t want to get involved in this "brotherhood and brotherhood". But before Loren, Archduke ellemans had finished the embarrassment first. "Sorry." "Huh?" "The enemy''s attack was beyond my judgment. I didn''t expect... No, I should have known that rodriya Azor could guess that there would be troops blocking halfway." "Don''t mention these." Loren consciously changed the topic: "how are the casualties of the Flemish Legion? Is the situation serious?" As soon as the voice fell, Loren noticed a chill in Yuli vilz''s eyes. "If there are casualties... You should have seen it." Yuli vilz''s expression became cold: "I guessed that the enemy might be prepared for blocking, so all the elite brought from the imperial capital are the rest - more than one tenth of the casualties, close to one fifth." "My two deputies, one of whom is the Earl of El Mans, led the guards to be entangled by the enemy in order to protect me during the raid, attracting three times the enemy to buy me enough time." "As for the casualties since the start of the war, it is already immeasurable - more than half of the 7000 vanguards have lost. The 30000 dragon heart city soldiers I brought out from my hometown have gone three times today." "You should know that our soldiers... Don''t have many ways to deal with these enemies who have excellent swordsmanship, tacit cooperation and special strength." "There is no other way than to fight in array and give your life." Yuli weltz''s voice was very flat, but it still made Lauren hear the pain in his voice: "it is precisely because they fought bravely and bloody battles that they would rather die than retreat; as their Duke, I can stand here alive and talk to you." "Otherwise... I may become the second leader of a country killed by the Azores after master corona." Dimly, Archduke ellemans''s eyes darkened. Plain words, but aroused the resonance of many people around. Although more than half a year has passed since the declaration of war, the Azores can be called terrible combat power, which has left a deep shadow in the hearts of the imperial people. The knight of Byrne, the two handed swordsman of ellemans, the "black wall" of Saxony... The top combat power of the empire can''t get any advantage in the face of Azores Elven warriors, and even rely on "sneak attack" to win back a little advantage. Ordinary soldiers have no room to parry in front of Azor long knives... After losing the advantages of close formation, number and terrain, they almost end up being slaughtered by one side. There''s only one way to fight and die. With countless corpses, pave the way to victory or not disastrous defeat. The strength of the Azores broke the pride of the Empire accumulated over the past century - the glory of the 13th generation, which was torn apart in front of the sharp Azores long knife. "Forget it, don''t say that." Archduke ellemans shook his head and said, "Lord Loren Turin, what you need to consider now is not the Azores outside the imperial capital." "In a sense, the people in the city who need your protection may be the real trouble for you." When the voice fell, the expressions of the people on one side changed - especially the Knights of the Byrne Legion. I had long guessed that it would be such a dark haired wizard, but I saw a lot: "how serious can it be?" "More than you can imagine." Yuli vilz shook his head. "Because of the previous disastrous defeat and the siege of the Azores, the imperial nobles are now extremely sensitive to ''power'' and are worried that their power will be taken away by us all the time." "Coercion and inducement, both soft and hard... In order to keep their power and status, the imperial parliament has reached the extreme level, and it even seems to me that it is close to the level of ''Madness''." "I thought that with the former cabinet, the nobles in parliament would be at least slightly restricted, but now it seems that this idea is really naive." Archduke ellemans sighed: "The de sallion royal family curled up in the heavenly palace and didn''t care about the world. The Holy Cross Church encouraged it behind its back, and some stingy chambers of Commerce encouraged it. In addition, his majesty Connor..." Yuli wilz stopped talking. The dark haired wizard probably understood something. "You mean... The nobles of the imperial capital probably won''t even let me in?" "Not very likely, but certain." Yuli weiltz looked at Loren with a somewhat complicated expression: "Although I understand your plan is to help the imperial capital lift the siege, it is by no means so in the eyes of those nobles - in their view, you are the second black Duke in those years; any imperial nobles who remember the era of the black Duke will not be willing to accept such a result." "Even if they know it''s impossible, they will fight desperately." "Really?" The dark haired wizard smiled with disapproval. Without waiting to say anything, the embarrassed Yuli weiltz suddenly stepped forward with his silver eyes staring at his face: "Loren Turin... I''m not kidding you." "I don''t think you''re joking." "What are you going to do next, attack the gate of the imperial capital and then kill all the way into the sky palace? What''s the difference between you and the Azores outside the city?" "It''s a big difference... At least my ears are not that sharp." "I repeat, I''m not joking!" Archduke ellemans frowned and said coldly: "the sky palace... This is my bottom line, as well as the bottom line of the royal family and Empire, if you..." "If I really want to do it, I don''t need so much trouble!" Lauren interrupted impolitely: "Imagine if I really want to seize power or bloodbath the imperial Parliament and house arrest the royal family, why should I send reinforcements to defend the imperial capital - wouldn''t it be better if they were besieged by the Elven Prince''s army and the city was about to be destroyed?" "From the beginning to the end, there is only one thing I want to do, that is to ensure that the imperial capital will not fall; in order to ensure this, I need to get the power to control the city, otherwise I can''t do it at all." "You who have personally guarded this city should know this better than me!" Yuli weiltz finally calmed down, no longer refuted, but silently watched the black haired wizard. "... what do you need me to do?" Chapter 1097 "This is really... Not surprising at all." Looking at the closed gate of the imperial capital Golovin not far away and the iron crown flag flying on the wall of the city, Lucien sighed cynically, and even didn''t bother to hide it. On one side, Archduke ellemans just hummed coldly, ignoring the ridicule of the gray pupil boy. Looking at the Legion soldiers waiting for battle on the city wall, you can only see the whole row of shield walls and crossbow men within your sight. As for others Dark haired wizards squint instinctively to mobilize the power of emptiness; Then suddenly think of something and tremble all over. I almost forgot that I couldn''t use the power of emptiness as I used to... Lauren pulled the corners of his mouth. It''s not that they are sealed, but they can''t control at all - according to Asriel, if they are more in control of power, they are not even as good as the ogre evil god mazka. Suddenly it can''t be as convenient as before. It''s really not suitable. "What are you going to do?" Elman turned his head, looked at the black haired wizard and said, "it seems that the imperial Parliament of the imperial capital has regained control of all the city defense. They have replaced all the troops of Bain and Elman." "If we drag on like this, even when the Azores attack the city, they won''t open the gate... No, if so, they won''t open the gate, but watch us fight with the elves until the whole army is destroyed?" The voice fell, and all the eyes around focused on Loren Turin. Facing the crowd, the black haired wizard smiled easily and waved his hand at will. "Boom --!" The sound of neat and uniform steps startled the dignified Archduke ellemans and stared at his Laurent Turin with a smile. This guy, he doesn''t really want to "Boom ---! Boom ---! Boom ---! Boom ---!" The footsteps of 20000 Bain legions played in the wilderness outside the gate of the imperial capital; The neat and uniform movement makes the sound full of shock. Facing the shocked eyes of Archduke ellemans, angert, count of the castle, dismounted with his back on his back, walked to the front of the queue and raised his big sword behind him: "Who are you?" "Byrne --!!" "Where are you from?" "Byrne --!!" "Why are you fighting?!" "Byrne --!!" "Byrne -" he waved his big sword and roared the count of the mountain rock castle to the gate of the imperial capital: "Forward --!" Twenty thousand Bain legions mainly formed a square array of spears to form twenty generous arrays, surrounded by all Bain knights and soldiers of ellemans, and pushed towards the wall. "What are you doing?!" The stunned Duke of ellemans glared at Laurent: "tell me, are you... Really going to attack the imperial capital?!" "Storm the imperial capital? No, no, no... I didn''t launch any offensive against the imperial capital." Loren shook his head. "I just ordered the March like any army that arrived in the imperial capital." "As for whether to launch an attack or open the gate into the city after walking under the gate, that''s the decision that the people behind the gate have to make - whether to fight or not. The decision is in their hands, isn''t it?" Yuli weltz, who was shocked and angry, trembled - his 8000 Flemish legions were surrounded by the square array of Byrne legions. Unless he directly "kidnapped the Duke of Byrne", he could only watch himself being coerced by the other party to approach, and there was nothing he could do. And now he is far from alone. "What''s going on?!" Standing on the towering walls of the imperial capital, staring at the battle flags flying outside the city, the army of Bain and ellemans, who were lined up in a square array approaching the imperial capital, kept smashing their trembling fists on the wall piers: "These traitors, are they going to betray openly and attack the imperial capital?! don''t they see that the city gate is closed and the imperial army is ready, or are these traitors always so afraid of death?!" The gushing saliva was sprayed on the face of the adjutant who was born of a little aristocrat, and he dared not look up tremblingly; Mixed with the color of fear, he glanced at the army outside the city from time to time. "Adults, soldiers and soldiers say they want you..." "Hope me, hope me what? These Dalits don''t want to be loyal to the Empire at this time, but dare to ask for it!" The noble officer who was angry for a while turned his eyes behind him and looked at the "imperial capital Guard Corps" that never let him down. This time, he was not disappointed. Nervous officers looking around, trembling soldiers hiding under shields and wall buttresses, panicked crossbows and engineers It is obvious that the regiment composed of the poor who rely on temporary forced conscription and the aristocratic officers who have not received much training, plus up to one twentieth of the veterans, who rely on whips and beatings to maintain discipline, can not give full play to the combat effectiveness of the "black wall". If it were not for the city wall at the foot, the "imperial capital Guard Corps" might not even have the courage to fight, so they surrendered directly. "Have these Untouchables lost even the last bit of traditional courage? Are they still not saxorians?" the angry noble officer kept smashing the wall and glared at the adjutant: "Say, what do they want to do?!" "He, they hope you... You can open the city gate and negotiate with the bain Legion outside the city..." the adjutant swallowed his saliva and looked panicked as if he was about to cry: "There are many families among the soldiers... In the bain Legion outside the city. I''m afraid if we really want to go to war..." "What, open the door? Absolutely not!" the noble Officer immediately snapped: "Those traitors are already in the city. What room do we have to negotiate when we open the city gate at this time? No, it''s absolutely not!" "My Lord!" "I said, absolutely not!" the roar in my ears made the noble officers more hysterical: "are you going to disobey the military order?" "Poop!" When his knees were soft, the little noble adjutant knelt to the ground: "Sir, the rebels approaching the city gate are not only the one outside the city!" "What?!" The frightened noble officer suddenly looked up at the wall pile behind him - almost at the same time, the horn of emergency enemy situation sounded on the chaotic wall... And neat cries. "Byrne, move forward --!" On the avenue behind the gate of the imperial capital, thousands of Byrne legions in neat queues came towards the gate. In a hurry, the panicked noble officers finally assembled a small army. The Legion veterans of the two flag regiments blocked under the city gate to form a shield wall, and looked at the oncoming black background Golden Lion Flag with fear. "Boom! Boom! Boom --!" In the sound of neat steps, Byrne''s Legion stopped under the gate of the imperial capital, only 80 steps away from the square of the escort Legion. Close at hand, both sides can even see each other''s expressions, but they stare at each other and don''t speak. The dead atmosphere reveals the extreme depression of tension. "Byrne, what are you doing?!" There are rebels inside and outside. The noble officers who are extremely flustered still have a hard scalp and soft legs. They come forward and scold: "this is the gate of the imperial capital. Are you going to seize the gate and rebel?!" "No!" Carl Colin, the demon hunter, stood in the center of the two armies in the eyes of the crowd and looked coldly at the noble officer with his shoulders: "the purpose of Byrne Legion''s trip is to protect the emperor from aggression. There is absolutely no idea of rebellion." "Then go back to the barracks immediately. The imperial city gate is not your defense area. It is not allowed until you get the order of the imperial parliament..." "But!" Looking at the expression of the noble officer, Carl Colin said coldly, "our Duke of Byrne is outside the city now - please open the gate and allow us to welcome the Duke into the city." "No, no one is allowed to open the gate without the order of the imperial Council!" the noble officer, who was gnashing his teeth, reluctantly changed his tone: "You, you can apply to the parliament, if you agree..." "It''s too late!" Carl Colin said impolitely. "The Duke is outside the city. We can''t wait any longer." "Then step on me and the body of the Guard Corps behind me and open the gate for your Duke, traitor!" "You are only willing to open the gate with the permission of the imperial parliament... Are you?" "Yes, only by the order of the imperial parliament!" "No one else?" "No one can!" "Not even the royal family of Tianqiong palace?" "Not even the royal family in the sky palace..." half of the noble officers suddenly reacted and glared at the indifferent Carl Colin: "what do you mean?!" Carl Colin stood aside without saying a word and gave way to the figure behind him. It was a female knight in military uniform, red hair and red pupils, as delicate and indifferent as a doll. "Your Royal Highness?" At the moment when the frightened voice blurted out, the noble officer and the Legion soldiers behind him immediately bowed their heads and knelt on one knee. The apathetic Princess fillonay de sallion walked up to the noble officer and stared at the trembling figure kneeling at her feet with flaming eyes. "Open the door." "Your Highness?!" the shocked noble officer raised his head and his face was full of disbelief. In the eyes of most of the imperial aristocracy, the royal highness of the Royal Princess depended only on the "good fortune" of the last generation of Eckhardt S and this generation of emperor Kang Nuode, so that he could have almost the status of the imperial crown next to the crown prince in the royal family, and even now he has become the second successor. Many nobles even planned to recall Brandon''s crown prince status after emperor Connor, trying to help the "simple" long princess to the throne and become a puppet of the imperial parliament to control the Empire; Just as Roland Turin, the black Duke, supported Charlotte, the Dragon Queen. But this kind of thing, after all, can''t be said clearly... Even if you look down on it, you still have to have respect and awe in the face of the royal family. So the noble officer decided to explain and explain to this too simple Royal Highness, and let her understand the interest: "Princess long, if you open the door to those traitors now, they will surely take the opportunity." "Dang --!" The cold long sword interrupted the noble officer''s words and felt the touch from the side of his neck. The noble officer twitched his throat and trembled. "Open the door." The expressionless phillanai repeated it once. The cold eyes full of murderous intent and the blade without a trace of trembling make the aristocrats fall into the ice cave. "... yes." The noble officer who bit his teeth was very difficult. "Please wait with your highness... For the time being. If you want to open the city gate, you need to remove all defense facilities, clear the roads and report to the imperial Council''s fellow doctor before..." "Don''t bother." Carl Colin, who stood aside, came forward with a hint of irony in his mouth: "please let the gate out and let Byrne''s Legion take over for the time being - we will leave when the welcoming ceremony is over." "As for the defense facilities, clear the roads and inform the Council... Please." The noble officer was livid, clenched his fist and said nothing. The cold long Princess turned her head, and the fire red eyes made some complacent demon hunters uneasy. "Then I''ll leave it to you." fillonay said faintly and left without looking back. The Byrne Legion in the middle of the road made way for her: "When Loren Turin enters the city, let him come directly to the sky Palace - the Duke always has to meet at the sky palace when he comes to the door." "Yes!" the demon hunter replied quickly. In only two quarters of an hour, the Legion soldiers above and below the city gate withdrew cleanly; On the towering city wall, in addition to the iron crown flag held by three dragons, there are more Golden Lions on a black background. Looking at the hunting banner of Byrne, after many days of repression, Carl Colin finally felt very happy. He raised his hands to the wall and shouted angrily: "Open the door --!" With a burst of chain friction and the "squeak" sound of bearing rotation, the gate of the imperial capital opened slowly. The imperial avenue leading to the heavenly palace is presented in front of the black haired wizard. Standing under the gate, Carl Colin looked up at the familiar figure, and the corners of his mouth turned up involuntarily. The next second, the demon hunter suddenly knelt down on one knee, "bang!" and the knee of the steel prosthesis hit the ground. Take a deep breath: "Byrne Legion up and down..." "In the name of the Turin family..." "Welcome -- the black Duke into the city --!" The Byrne legions behind the city gate lined up on both sides of the road, raised their flags and spears, knelt on one knee and lowered their heads like waves: "Welcome to the black Duke -- --!!!!!!!" "Welcome the black Duke -- -- -- --!!!!!!!!!" "Welcome the black Duke ---- ---- ---- ----!!!!!!!!!" ... the cheers from the imperial capital made phillanai, who had just stepped on the steps of the heavenly palace, look back and look in the direction of the city gate. Amid the wave of cheers, the slightly stunned black haired wizard smiled and stepped into the gate of the imperial capital with the dignified Archduke of El mans on his side, as well as 20000 Bain legions and 8000 El mans legions behind him. Chapter 1098 The long corridor of the main hall of the sky palace with dim light can''t see the vent. The huge colonnade makes the spacious space very depressed and gloomy. And in this cold, but burning a touch of red. Although not long ago, Loren had met the eldest princess, fillonay de sallion, at the coronation ceremony of Connaught; But when I see each other again, it seems that it has been a long time. For a long time... The figure of the other party is coinciding with the appearance of a certain person standing on the street of eboden in his memory. The black haired wizard looked at fillonay quietly and looked at the indifferent red haired female knight in front of him. "Proud?" Fillonay said faintly. "Pride?" "Defeat the Azores, liberate countless captured imperial people, openly force the emperor to open the gate for you, and thousands of knights shout the reputation of the black Duke..." Every single word or phrase, "Princess Byrne," the princess of the long face, "this is the expression of" Renaissance glory "in your eyes. "Trampling on the pride of the Empire in the name of salvation... Sweeping the sky palace." "Probably." Lauren shrugged: "Would you believe me if I said it wasn''t my intention?" "I believe, but it doesn''t make any sense - the nobles in the imperial capital will not change their attitude towards you because of my likes and dislikes." Fillonay shook his head. "So stop the meaningless gossip and tell me what you''re going to do next." As the voice fell, phillanai narrowed his sharp eyes and stared at the expression of the black haired wizard. Dealing with people with strong intuition may be one of Loren''s worst things - any skills, deception, means and "tricks" are no different from a jumping clown in front of his unreasonable talent. In the past, it might make Loren feel very troublesome; But for him now, such a phillanai who is good at insight into people''s hearts may be the easiest type to communicate. "Defend the imperial capital, repel the imperial capital of the Azores, and hand over the city to Brandon de saleon after his arrival." Lauren spoke calmly. "I don''t need you to tell me such a thing, and you know what I want to ask." Lauren smiled. "In that case, you should have guessed what I would do to achieve this goal, didn''t you?" Philrone frowned slightly. Yes, since the black haired wizard chose to enter the Imperial City in such a big and undisguised way, it shows that he will never make any compromise to the imperial Parliament. Since there is no compromise, there is only one result - overhead Parliament. Threats, extortion, extortion, bribery... Laurent Turin, who holds 80000 legions and has the support of the Archduke of El Mans, can do almost anything he wants in the imperial city; In the name of fighting against Azores, it is only a matter of time to control the urban defense of the whole city. Mastering the city defense of the imperial capital is tantamount to controlling the life and death power of the imperial capital - the imperial Parliament and the former Imperial Cabinet are in vain, the prestige of the heavenly palace is destroyed, and the life and death of the imperial capital will be held in the hands of Duke Bain. Such a thing... Even Roland Turin, the famous black Duke in those days, couldn''t do it. And Loren, he''s even started. At present, the several forces controlling the situation in the imperial capital are probably the royal family in the sky palace, the Holy Cross Church, the chamber of Commerce and the aristocrats in the imperial capital; Let the former go for the time being, but the latter three can be intimidated and lured. Little Joad of the United Chamber of commerce is responsible for contacting the chamber of Commerce and "negotiating" with the imperial nobles who have a close relationship with merchants; Bishop Weber of Byrne went to the Holy Cross Church for preliminary negotiation; By reaching a more consistent "agreement" with these three forces, Loren can temporarily stabilize the current situation, consider how to deal with the elf Prince outside the city, and how to reach an agreement Nobles value prestige, priests value faith, and everyone values money. Byrne had money and Byrne had goods - especially after the end of the important port of eboden, Byrne became the most important source of luxury goods in the Empire. Wine, honey, food, medicine... The nobles in the imperial capital may be able to live without good wine and sweets and watch the poor starve to death, but they absolutely can''t accept the outbreak of a large-scale plague; Without sterilized salt and medicine, the seemingly safe imperial capital will soon become a ghost city. Of course, the imperial capital also has a large number of highly skilled pharmacists and doctors, but in the pre imperial trial three years ago, the upper level of the pharmacist guild has been eaten up by the Holy Cross enthusiasts, and the rest are the alchemists of the Royal wizard college. Relying on his highness Brandon and headed by the Royal wizard consultant, it is a question that does not need to be asked who will be on the side. As for how to negotiate with those people, Loren left it to Joad Jr. and Webber. "... as you know, thanks to the persistence of the chambers of Commerce in the imperial capital, I am in charge of the accounts of the imperial capital in my capacity as president of the United Chamber of Commerce... No, it''s half of the Empire." Lying leisurely on the comfortable and soft recliner, little Joad, holding the wine glass, looked at the swaying wine in the glass; The almost transparent cup reflects the uneasy figure of the owner of the opposite house. In the corner of the room, the beautiful young woman was holding the trembling little girl tightly and staring at the sneering little Joad. "What do you want me to say? There are a lot of debts about you and your family recorded in that unhappy account, and it''s a large number." little Yod sighed: "So you can certainly understand that as treasurer of Bain, I have the obligation to recover this debt and make up for the loss for the Duke... In any way." Then little Joad looked up at the figure standing in the corner and laughed meaningfully. "Really, really outrageous!" The frightened owner of the room was shocked, and the panic made his voice sharp: "I, I am a member of the imperial Parliament and the head of the port chamber of Commerce. I will never accept blackmail from a mere civilian!" "No, no, no, you''re not accepting blackmail from a civilian." little Joad shook his head. "You''re dealing with a debt dispute with an imperial Duke." "And... Ha ha, to tell you the truth, sending me to negotiate has been the most ''gentle'' move of the Duke - otherwise, it is not me sitting in your house now, but a whole dozen fully armed Bain knights." "But if you think it''s better to discuss with them, I don''t mind..." "No!" the imperial nobles quickly stopped: "Can, can''t we all agree?! just the accounts I helped you hide, the price of smuggled goods is far more than that!" "Yes, you''re right." little Joad nodded seriously: "well, let''s give these accounts to the former chief justice and see how he will try the case?" "Absolutely not!" the noble''s chest fluctuated violently: "then, in that case, our family, family status and seats in Parliament... Will be all over!" "This matter must not be known by the Lord Chancellor, absolutely not - as long as you don''t tell him and don''t hurt my family... I, I will do anything, anything!" Little Joad finally showed a satisfied smile. "Your Excellency, you are our chamber of Commerce... No, you are an important business partner of Dagong. Of course, we can help you hide anything or destroy any debt." little yode slowly got up and walked to the other party with a glass: "But in return, Dagong needs your cooperation." "Cooperation and cooperation?!" Trembling, the nobleman looked up at little Joad''s face. "We respect you and the imperial parliament, so we need the parliament to quickly pass several bills - in short, to recognize the Regency of crown prince Brandon de sallion in the current turbulent situation." "As his Highness''s friend and deputy, Duke Byrne has a series of authorizations such as urban defense, warehouse, soldiers... Before his highness arrives in the imperial capital. Ah... Why not directly grant the Duke the title of ''guardian of gloven'', so we don''t have to discuss so much politics." "Guardian of Golovin, will this be too..." looking at little Yoder''s cold eyes, the nobleman quickly changed his words: "I mean... Such a proposal is difficult to pass even if it is submitted to Parliament. Even if it can be passed, it will take a long time." "Duke... Shouldn''t have so much time?" "Yes, but it doesn''t take much time." smiling little Yod "stuffed the glass into the aristocrat''s shaking hands: "In fact, we have reached terms with almost one tenth of the members of Parliament. Everyone is helpful and very talkative, including the charn family from Lord siscott, the former royal and former chancellor of the exchequer." "Cha, the Chan family?!" "It is precisely because the current Earl of chann is a good man who knows the truth and can see the situation very clearly, so he has given us a lot of help." little Yod shrugged: "I believe that all the members of the imperial parliament should be such warm and good people; as long as we explain the interests of both sides, everyone can see the situation clearly." The words as plain as water made the nobles shiver. "So we can count on your honourable congressman to speak up for Duke Byrne in the imperial Parliament?" little Yoder whispered. "Sincere" expression made the nobleman shiver again: "Believe me, this is already a very superior condition. The Duke and I hope you can accept it; otherwise..." Little Joad paused and shook his head meaningfully. "No, you don''t want to know what will happen after ''otherwise''." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Is it?" the Royal Highness Princess said lightly. "But even if you can convince the imperial parliament, the Holy Cross will never accept such an outcome - they may tolerate the black Duke, but they cannot tolerate a bishop who is against the church or even semi independent." "Your behavior is risking your friend''s life." "Maybe." Loren had no intention of denying it: "but I still want to try it for the same reason as the imperial parliament; if the problem can be solved by peaceful means, then violence should not be resorted to." "You call shameless blackmail and blackmail peace?" "It may be ugly, but it''s 10000 times better than killing; I don''t intend to be above the Empire. I just want to temporarily obtain the power to rule and manage this city." "Arrogant guy, didn''t you think that I... And the royal family of the sky palace would object?" "Yes, so I came - I don''t want to fall out with the Empire, so I decided to negotiate with you to see if we can reach some results that we can accept each other." The black haired wizard said calmly, "you''re welcome. Now I can let Byrne''s Legion blockade the sky Palace at any time and put you and the nobles loyal to the royal family behind you under house arrest in this palace." "And I also believe that even after Brandon comes, he will never blame me for such things; not only because he doesn''t care, but also because Byrne has become the key for the Empire to win this war - you need Byrne''s knights and supplies to defeat the Azores." "But I have come and am willing to listen to your request; I can meet you as long as I don''t go too far... I hope you can understand my sincerity, even if I don''t need it." Fillona''s face remained unchanged, but there was a trace of killing in his eyes. "... shameless." "Whatever you like." Lauren smiled lightly and turned away. Just as the black haired wizard was about to leave the promenade, the princess, who had always been silent, suddenly opened his mouth and stopped his steps. "The head of the eagle king." phillanai said coldly, "didn''t you kill the eagle king? I want his head." The dark haired wizard did not change his face: "I didn''t bring it with me." "It doesn''t matter. I can wait." "To tell you the truth, it''s not very good-looking, and it''s early spring now. It won''t take long to rot; I understand your hatred for revenge for your majesty connord, but it..." "It doesn''t matter!" Philronay accentuated his tone. "... I see." Lauren nodded slightly. "Anything else?" "Yes, one condition is too cheap for you." "No problem, please." "The supreme emperor of the fourteenth generation." "Huh?" "What if my request is for you to betray Brandon and support me as the supreme emperor of the fourteenth generation?" the corners of fillonay''s mouth trembled slightly: "you can also make such a request..." "I''m sorry." before she finished, Loren flatly refused, "please forgive me for not being able to promise." "Why can''t you promise?" fillonay asked coldly, "aren''t you a Turin? Don''t you want to complete the great cause like the black Duke - the black Duke of that year, but he personally established a queen." "You''re right, I''m a Turin, but..." Lauren shook his head and gently tilted the corners of his mouth: "You are not Charlotte." Chapter 1099 The dark haired wizard who "said goodbye" to fillonet continued to move forward, and metterne Leopold stood in front of the gate at the other end of the corridor. The expression of the minister in charge of the seal was extremely complex. Even when he heard that Byrne''s army "forcibly" took the city defense and stepped through the city gate amid the cheers of the imperial capital, he had exhausted all his ways of thinking to guess what means the other party would use However, when the bill of "granting the guardian of Golovin to Duke Byrne" was put in front of him, the elderly and experienced old man was still shocked and speechless. If this proposal is passed, the entire imperial Parliament and the former cabinet will be ignored by Loren Turin alone; With the vacant throne in the vault of heaven, Loren Turin... He is an unknown Imperial Emperor! In this way, it is almost necessary for the imperial parliament to take the initiative to commit suicide, and even hand over its heritage and power to the "enemy" before committing suicide. It is impossible to mention anything that should be mentioned! But it appeared, and after the Byrne Legion entered the city, "but as the imperial Council, we still have the right to grant you the identity of ''guardian of gloven'' and all corresponding powers - from now until the end of the siege, or his highness Brandon arrives in the imperial capital, you will have the power of Regency temporarily granted by the imperial Council!" Nodding, Loren took the scepter: "what should I do next?" "It''s time for you to go to the Parliament and officially announce your ruling program and plan to the members who have granted you power and the former cabinet." mettner bowed slowly: "Guardian of Golovin... Lord Loren Turin!" Chapter 1100 "... really, that guy has arrived in the imperial capital?" The elf prince, who smiled calmly, asked in a very relaxed tone, holding a cup of saklan dry red in his hand: "did you see it with your own eyes?" "No, but..." The herald Elven warrior lowered his head and carefully said, "but just after the Golden Lion War Flag with black background was raised on the gate of the imperial capital, the cheers of ''welcoming the black Duke'' rang out in the city. My subordinates guessed..." "Guess?" The elf Prince suddenly interrupted, making the elf warrior tremble. "You know... I''ve always disliked ambiguous words such as'' guess'', ''guess'' and'' estimate ''. Do you know how much loss it will bring if you report wrong information?" "Never dare!" The elf warrior immediately bent down and clubbed his head on the ground: "if your highness doesn''t give up, your subordinates are willing to go to the imperial capital again..." "Forget it... Oh... It''s not an example." "Yes!" Looking at the elf warrior who fled in a hurry, rodriya Azor shrugged bored. "Depending on the situation, our old friend Lord Loren Turin has really arrived in the imperial capital, and I''m afraid he has begun to control the urban defense of the city, hiss..." the elf Prince suddenly took a breath: "If you think about it like this, it will be difficult to do it. Last time, eboden, who was easy to attack and difficult to defend, let him drag on for a month. This time, it was replaced by the imperial capital with iron walls and sufficient materials - although I always have a happy time playing with him, I don''t want to be happy for so long!" While muttering and complaining, the elf Prince picked up his glass and poured it without a mouthful. "... sorry." With a gloomy expression, Anson ZAD lowered his head and clenched his teeth: "it''s all my fault, if not..." "If you weren''t stupid enough to fall into that guy''s trap, if you weren''t stupid enough to want to defeat that guy by yourself at the beginning, if you didn''t think you were right twice, if..." The elf Prince looked at him and grimaced: "where are so many? If you have this self pity Kung Fu, please give me more snacks on how to defeat Loren Turin!" Anson ZAD, who clenched his teeth, had no room for refutation. "Your Highness rodria, why don''t we... Withdraw our troops for the time being?" The spirit boy who couldn''t restrain his emotion said: "if we continue to fight like this, even if we get reinforcements, the situation is still very unfavorable to us - there are still Imperial troops on the eboden defense line, and the fighting between the north and the West has not been successful until now, your majesty the eagle king..." "The eagle king is dead," said the elf Prince suddenly. Anson ZAD looked stunned: "Your Highness?! you..." "Just a guess." rodria shook his head. "But besides this answer, I can''t think of the second possibility... The possibility that Loren Turin can leave the fortress of duanjieshan intact and appear outside the capital city." "No matter what the result is, his father... His plan must have failed, otherwise there will be no news in the North until now." "Reinforcements, luck... Are unreliable." the elf Prince stood up and patted Anson ZAD on the shoulder: "Only we can defeat the Empire and drag the Azores back from the edge of life and death!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "... only we can defeat the Azores and drag the queen of ten thousand cities back from the edge of life and death!" Dressed in a black gold lion cloak and holding the scepter of the imperial parliament, Loren Turin spoke impassively in the main hall of the heavenly palace. The former cabinet ministers standing on his side were either livid or silent; The noble councillors in the hall were trembling and walking on thin ice; Either pale or gnashing his teeth, he looked at the Duke of Byrne from the south, standing on the ladder next to the throne. They who have never been qualified to step on this ladder bow their heads slightly and think they hide their expressions and reactions well; In fact, from Loren''s point of view, it''s a panoramic view. When Eckhardt II met himself, it was probably the same? Loren suddenly realized something. "Of course, I know very well that you will not easily believe me, a Duke from the South; but there is one thing I must tell you..." Loren whispered, and his voice became thick and powerful under the blessing of the dome of the hall: "Don''t count on the reinforcements of his highness Brandon de sallion. We must use our own strength to defeat the Azores outside the city!" In the dead hall, the always silent former chief justice gave a cold hum. "You may think I''m alarmist. Yes, I can tell you that the imperial army is coming one after another - his highness Boye, East Saxony, Elman, Arles... His highness Brandon and the armies of the principalities are gathering in the imperial capital, with a total proportion of no less than 200000... But!" The black haired wizard said, "if we can know their existence, the enemy can also know their existence; if they know... What do you think they will do?" "I can tell you another very unfortunate news. On my way to the imperial capital, the southern part of East Saxony has been occupied by the Azores, the predetermined March route of the army has been blocked, and the Azores'' flag has been erected at the top of the tower in melting pot town;" "In the eboden defense line, the Military Secretary, Lord Severin de sallion, is still struggling, but he is about to face another elf army that has arrived in eboden, with a total force of no less than 100000;" "On the western front, the Duke of lottel, ruvin Friede, is firmly guarding Shenlin castle, with heavy casualties. He may retreat to the front line of yingshou castle at any time - we may not have any concept, but if lottel''s army retreats to yingshou castle, the whole lottel will be open, and the enemy can launch a general attack on the imperial capital from the West." "Lottel in the west, eboden defense in the north, the south of the city being surrounded and the furnace town occupied to the east of the gem River, plus the Azores elves outside the city..." As he spoke, Lauren couldn''t help laughing - that laughter sounded very ironic in the ears of noble members and the former cabinet. "Gentlemen... Haven''t you noticed that we have been surrounded by the enemy?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Loren Turin''s plan... Is probably to surround us outside the imperial city?" Looking at the map in his hand, the elf little prince felt his chin and thought. "Surrounded on all sides?!" Anson ZAD''s face flashed an incredible look, and then said, "you mean the purpose of his raid on the blockade is not just..." "It''s not just to lift the siege of the imperial capital and establish prestige... That guy is not so boring, or a guy like that coward won''t do such a big thing for such a simple purpose." Rodriguez stretched, his expression mixed with impatience. Coward... This is probably the "image" of the dark haired wizard in the eyes of the elf prince. This guy is the kind who clearly holds a lot of powerful cards, but he will not let go until he has to; Act like you''re always going to put all your eggs in one basket. In fact, you''re already ready to what to do in case of a situation... Be careful to a heinous extent. Such a guy won''t do anything hot in his head. Destroy the blockade... On the surface, it is actually very unfavorable to him. Although he won the victory, it also allowed the Azores to regroup their scattered forces and have the conditions to attack the imperial capital immediately. Even if the occupied areas are recaptured, the army surrounded in the imperial city will not be able to restore rule over these places; In addition to boosting morale, the casualties are actually... That''s it. "... therefore, his real purpose should be to clean the way for the coming Imperial Army and fight a real war of annihilation outside the imperial capital." "Although I don''t know where he has such great confidence." rodriya Azores pursed his lips and couldn''t help sighing: "if he succeeds, or retreats 10000 steps to force us back on the battlefield, he has to retreat to eboden..." "Then this war about the life and death of the Azores..." the expression of the elf boy was extremely severe, and the cold sweat soaked his temples: "It''s almost over, isn''t it?!" "Almost." The elf little prince shrugged his shoulders and looked indifferent. Yes, at that point, you don''t have to care about anything; Even if we could separate the ancient wood forest and eboden, the Empire would never let go of the Azores. At that time, the war will last 50 years, 100 years, 200 years... It is only a matter of time before the Azores, who are absolutely inferior in population, territory and resources, will be destroyed. What is the meaning of such a hopeless future, even if it can be won? "Loren Turin, he is the kind of guy who doesn''t have absolute confidence or will not fight if he has to - since he appears outside the imperial capital, it shows that the imperial army has begun to assemble and prepare for a real decisive battle with us." "One hundred thousand, two hundred thousand, three hundred thousand... God knows how many troops they can assemble, but no matter how many we can''t resist now." "We must strive for the minimum advantage before the war - even if we really can''t conquer the whole empire, we must at least lay down the territory of two or three principalities and stand firm against them." the elf little prince said in a deep voice. In his mind, a basic strategic policy has basically taken shape. The failure of the eagle king indicates that the Azores'' goal of trying to destroy the whole empire with one war has been declared bankrupt, but at present they still occupy a considerable military strength and situation advantage. Now that the complete destruction and peace talks have completely failed, we can only retreat to the second place, choose a separate regime, connect the land that has been controlled and will be controlled, and establish a new Azor elf country. At that time, the desalion family, which lost the imperial capital and most of the royal family, will lose its natural domination over the Empire; The remaining territory of the Empire will be divided into alliances with several principalities; The elves can rely on powerful forces to maintain a unified situation and form an absolute advantage over the human kingdom. As for when we can destroy all human kingdoms and realize the great cause of the revival of the Azores... That goal is too far away and is not in our consideration for the time being. "Lottel, Western Saxony and eboden... These three principalities are the territory we want to take. In order to achieve our goal, we must immediately launch an attack on the imperial capital!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "We must... Attack the Azores before they decide to attack the imperial capital!" The black haired wizard cut the railway with nails: "The victory of the war depends on the initiative, who is more fully prepared, who has more detailed information, and who can have more sufficient combat power in a more limited environment." "If you want to defend the imperial capital, it is necessary to guard the whole city wall, spread more than half of the troops on all the city walls, and only half of the troops can be assembled to effectively annihilate the enemy." "Half the troops can''t form an absolute advantage over the Azores; even in terms of the combat power of both sides, the inferior side is likely to be us!" "Therefore, if we don''t want to wait for the Azores'' reinforcements to destroy the eboden defense line, the melting pot town to become scorched earth, the lottel to be torn to pieces... We don''t want to wait until the Azores'' army comes down to the city and encircles the imperial capital, and the gate is smashed by 100000, 200000 and 300000 elf warriors wielding long knives to attack the heavenly palace..." "We... Can''t wait to die, but take the initiative to fight!" the black haired wizard stepped forward and scanned the whole hall with sharp eyes: "For this reason, for the continuation of the Empire, for the continuation of the queen of ten thousand cities, and for all of you here to continue to enjoy every reassuring and carefree afternoon, I ask you and order you..." "The imperial capital is fully prepared to fight, gather all troops and meet the enemy outside the city!" "As for the time of the fight... It''s scheduled to be three days later," said the elf Prince flatly. "Three days?!" "We can''t give Loren Turin time to reorganize the troops and resources at hand... The more time he is left, the more fully he is prepared; other guys may become our advantage, but that cautious coward..." Rodriya shook his head: "in short, the faster the preparation, the better it will be for us - no later, it may be too late." "I guess that guy may have a similar plan. If he can drive us out of West Saxony before the army meets, the imperial army can separate us from the army in the West and break us one by one." "Therefore, we only have three days, three days at most. We must launch a general attack before the Azores attack the city again or try to regain control of Western Saxony." the black haired wizard whispered: "In three days, our victory or defeat... Will determine the fate of the Empire!" Chapter 1101 Imperial capital, heavenly palace, former cabinet office. If some choose Loren, he absolutely doesn''t want to use this as his own combat conference room. Considering the time when the messenger wants to run back and forth from the imperial city gate or military camp in the sky palace, it just sounds desperate. The problem is, he has no choice. With the memory of the imperial nobles, or the imperial parliaments like goldfish, as long as they and the 200 demon hunters and Bain Knight guards who came with them leave the sky palace, they will immediately forget their despair when they were coerced and lured yesterday, turn to the illusion of "I can kill" and start digging holes for themselves behind their backs. The seal minister mettner and his former cabinet have proved by facts that they can''t persuade these stupid marmots and moldy oranges. The only way to suppress and overhead them is to keep threatening at all times. Therefore, Loren must personally take charge of the sky palace and let the black background Golden Lion flag fly inside and outside the main hall of the sky palace all the time, To impress them. As for the violation of Yang Fengyin, say one thing and do another, remember to eat or not to fight, alienate and rebel, assassinate and assassinate... In just two days after the declaration, Loren has come to the point of not being surprised by strange things, or even "flattering or humiliating". It turns out that these people are not stupid, but they are absolutely self righteous - as if everyone feels that they are extremely talented conspirators and that they can''t guess who did or didn''t do anything. After doing a few of the best jumping guys, the remaining Imperial nobles still didn''t have any idea of "reflection", one after another used all kinds of small movements to make trouble for him. If it didn''t take him only three days, the black haired wizard really had the impulse to burn the imperial Parliament. "Dear Duke, although your declaration in the imperial parliament is dignified, generous and powerful, but..." With a tangled face and dark circles under his eyes, little Joad stared at the black haired wizard fiercely with crazy eyes: "three days "Just sorting out the accounts of all chambers of Commerce in the imperial capital and mobilizing the materials in warehouses for more than three days. Besides, you don''t want to defend the city, but go out to fight. In that way, the cost will only increase instead of decreasing. Do you understand?!" "Once again, I''m not a monster like you, not an evil god, not a vampire, not a demon crazy believer. I can''t achieve the miracle you want to achieve!" Take a deep breath of the air conditioner, and little yode''s hands are shaking: "there are more than 100000 troops in the imperial city. It''s not easy to let them rest in three days. You still want to arm them all and go out of the city to fight..." "You don''t need that army, 80000 up and down is enough." the black haired wizard shook his head: "50000 Byrne legions, 20000 Elman legions, 10000 Saxophone legions left in the imperial capital." "Among them, the saxophone Legion doesn''t need us to be responsible for logistics. The Flemish Legion is basically the same, and then the Byrne Legion... Weapons and equipment. We have controlled the armory of the imperial capital, as long as we move it out." 80000 people... Including the deployment of troops, were made after Loren''s careful consideration. First of all, although he has participated in more than one scuffle involving tens of thousands of people, he has little experience in really commanding nearly 100000 people. Thirty or forty thousand people may be OK, and it is difficult to grasp after doubling. From 45000 to more than 100000, it is not only the military strength, but also the width and depth of the battlefield. The frontal confrontation of more than 100000 troops is enough to turn everything outside the imperial capital into ruins. Therefore, he needs the Archduke of El Mans, Yuli weltz, and his El mans Legion to be responsible for only half of the battlefield and overall planning, which can reduce the pressure. As for the 10000 Saxophone legions... Just in case. The heavy infantry regiment left behind by connord to maintain law and order in the imperial capital is the only elite left in the imperial capital except for the royal bodyguard, which has just been adapted from a legion of veterans; Loren didn''t think he could rely on them, but worried that they might turn back. Although the regiment has always maintained a consistent fine style and always stayed out of the internal fight, Loren can''t place his hope on the quality of the other party, so he must pull the elite away from the imperial capital. In this way, no matter how the nobles in the city toss, the left Byrne Legion can ensure that the town is suppressed at the critical moment and the logistics line will not collapse. If the rear line is ensured, the front-line battle is equal to winning half; As for the saxophone Legion pulled to the battlefield, Loren had many ways, whether it was the reserve team or let them stand in the front line, and even made the psychological preparations for these people to defecte. Although the possibility is really low. "The remaining troops will be stationed in the key urban defense and warehouses in the imperial capital to assist the royal guards and escort corps to maintain continuity in case. They don''t need to go out of the city to fight, and you don''t need to consider logistics for them." "But, but just the accounts of all armies, chambers of Commerce and warehouses..." "If you are seeking personal gain by virtue of the title of ''guardian of gloven'' of Duke Byrne, I advise you to die!" At the other end of the long table, Victor Seuss, the former justice sitting on the side of the long Princess fillonay, interrupted little Yoder with a cold hum. Yes, the eldest princess fillonay and the whole Royal cabinet, which is one of the reasons why Loren must stay in the sky palace. Even with the power to rule the imperial capital of Golovin, the imperial parliament is still trying to limit the power of Loren; One of them is to require that all his affairs must be absolutely open to the phillanai who has the power of Regency at the same time. Although Loren seems to have no interest in politics, her Royal Highness has always been silent since the beginning of the conference, and maintained the last sense of existence by Victor Huges''s resolute maintenance. In that case, Loren was happy to ignore her and maintain this harmonious relationship. "In the name of the former Imperial Cabinet and the imperial Council, I assure you that the Empire will never interfere with normal logistics, recruitment and trade exchanges; but if I notice that you have any other ideas..." "Yes, we can''t refuse the goods from Bain, but we can refuse you - you and any of your subordinates, anyone surnamed Yod, will be expelled from the gate of the imperial capital!" The shrill words echoed in the hall, and the cold laughing little Yod shook his head and stopped talking. Victor Seuss''s threat sounds scary, but it sounds no different to him than bowing his head and being soft; As long as he can make money, little Joad doesn''t care whether he is an "unwelcome person". "This is the end of the logistics problem, and then the deployment of the army." the black haired wizard turned his topic and looked at the Archduke of El mans and the Earl of mountain rock castle at the other end of the table. Yuli weiltz, with a serious expression, did not say a word and tried to open the map that was a little big for him with open arms. As for the direction and force deployment of the Azores siege camp, it had also been marked on the map in advance. Almost at the moment of seeing the location of the siege camp, all the generals could not help frowning - the reason was very simple, because the terrain advantage occupied by the Azores was great. As for why, it is simpler, because the timid imperial nobles never let the garrison troops out of the city to harass or raid the enemy, so the Azores opposite can choose the location of his camp at will. The camp of Azores can be roughly divided into three parts - the first line of DIDU Avenue in the north, which controls the roads to lottel and eboden; The eastern stronghold line should be the elf Prince''s own array, controlling a highland with a tower castle; In the south, there is a stream and beach area separated by Baoshi river. The camps of the three parts are linked together, backed by the gem River, surrounding the strongest south gate of the imperial capital, with a total force of about 100000; The frontal attack on such a solid camp occupying the main road and Highlands is tantamount to death. Of course, the solution is not without - no matter how the camp is arranged, the Azores cannot avoid the largest water source, the gem River; It is the simplest and most effective way to cooperate with the frontal attack from the river. Unfortunately, the port of the imperial capital has become ruins. All ships have been scuttled or burned, and the reason... Is basically the same as above. In the absence of Severin desallion, neither the eldest princess nor the Royal cabinet knew anything about military affairs, so Yuli weirtz didn''t bother to talk nonsense and began directly: "The only way to defeat the Azores is to launch a strong attack from the front!" "The defense line that controls the front line of the avenue is the strongest, and there are a large number of trenches, walls and fences. If we start a war, it will quickly evolve into a tough battle; and the enemy will not be stupid enough to let us attack. The enemy on the highland will rush down and defeat our tough army from the flank;" "It is difficult to build a defense on the beach, but it is also difficult to maintain a close front. The only end of the scattered charge is to be slaughtered by the elf warrior;" "As for the enemies in the Highlands... They won''t rush down in case of any accident, but if we try to attack, they have the advantage of being condescending; the long gun array and shield wall are difficult to play in such places, especially the cavalry;" "In addition, if I remember correctly, the Azores also have a projection weapon called ''launcher'', which can emit flame beams from a long distance. It is powerful enough to leave traces on the walls of the imperial capital, and those who are hit... Will become coke." "Since their main formation is above the highland, the position of projection weapons should also be above; after the war, these terrorist projection weapons will force us to attack as soon as possible and turn us into a mess with explosion and roar." "Since it is doomed to heavy casualties, why do you support the initiative?" the former chief justice asked. "Because of your cowardice, this has become the last choice with a glimmer of hope!" Anger was smothered in the voice of Archduke ellemans. "I don''t want to talk about what if... So we must take the initiative to meet them, and if we want to beat them, we must meet two conditions." take a deep breath, Yuli vilz said coldly: "First of all, we must take advantage of the foggy weather, that is, in the early morning - only then can we slightly obscure the enemy''s vision and launch a surprise attack;" "Secondly, we must do everything possible to capture the highland; only when we occupy the highland can we take the initiative, otherwise the condescending enemy will kill us all." "Therefore, our army must also be divided into three parts and attack from different directions - to avoid being too concentrated and becoming a live target for the enemy''s weapons!" "The Flemish Legion will attack from the beach... We have the least troops, but if we want to contain the enemy, there is no better candidate than the Flemish two handed swordsmen." Yuli weiltz looked at Loren and continued after confirming that the black haired wizard had not interrupted: "while the Byrne Legion mainly attacked the front line of Empire Avenue, at the same time, sufficient reserves should be set aside to meet the ellemans Legion and beware of the enemies of the highlands;" "Of course, 50000 Byrne legions alone are not enough to complete the combat tasks of the two battlefields, so the saklan Legion must also fight and be nailed under the highlands to block the enemy''s charge." "And then?" asked Victor Hughes. "Then it depends on who collapses first." Archduke ellemans replied very directly: "if the enemy retreats and defends the highland, it''s only a matter of time to surround them; if the avenue or beach battlefield wins a turn, it can support the highland army; if the two battlefields are completely destroyed..." "Then the battle is over," Lauren said softly. Yuli wilz nodded slightly. Originally, in Loren''s plan, he hoped that the Holy Cross Church would stand up or send a group of elite oath knights to cooperate with the saxophone Legion to block the enemy''s attack on the high ground. He guessed that the church might refuse, or put forward various requirements or conditions, but he didn''t expect the Holy Cross Church to close its door and completely stay out of the matter; Up to now, there is still no news, and I don''t even want to have any contact with myself. Surprise is surprise. What should be done is still to be done. "Under the highland, I will gather Bain''s spear array here and defend it. The infantry Knights led by guy angert, Earl of the mountain rock castle are responsible for monopolizing it. As for the saxophone Legion..." "I''ll take command." Fillonay, who was always silent, suddenly said. In front of the long table in the cabinet hall, it was quiet for a full minute. "Why, didn''t you hear clearly?" she felt as if she had been ignored by her long Royal Highness, and frowned. "Then I''ll say again, the battle of the battle of the desert Army..." "Absolutely not!" Victor Huges was shocked and almost instinctively Rose: "Your Royal Highness, you are willing to fight for the Empire, and we can understand it, but at this time let the second successive successors of the Empire leave the vault of heaven." Fillonet interrupted the panicked justice with a wave, and looked at the dark haired wizard silently without emotion: "You refused my second request, so I changed one this time. Should I be able to agree?" "Do I have a choice?" Lauren asked. "No, unless you intend to accept ten thousand Saxophone legions and refuse to accept your orders." "That''s settled." Chapter 1102 Although it has entered the early spring, Golovin is still filled with a chill soaked in the body in the early morning; With the friction and collision of thousands of footsteps, horseshoes and wheels, sharp blades and armor, the figure of a huge army gradually appeared in the thick fog covering the earth; Colorful swallow tail flags and various war flags fluttered slowly in the cold wind. A golden lion on a black background, a red, white and black cross, and an iron crown held by three dragons. Turin in red blood castle, vilz in Longxin City, and de sallion in Golovin. After three days and three nights of preparation, Loren finally successfully brought this "coalition" of 80000 people from three parties out of the imperial capital with high morale, and pushed forward to the siege camp of Azor elves. It''s much more difficult than it looks. Not to mention the feud between sakran and Byrne for many years, it is rare to unify and obey the orders of a Duke of Byrne; He wanted to recruit and continuously provide all kinds of materials needed by this 80000 people, arrived at the designated place on the foggy land of saklan, and no army and logistics team left behind Although we can get the "bonus" of dense fog weather in such a raid, the problems brought by it are also not small; The fog with poor visibility made the soldiers only rely on the gowns in the front and back rows to judge the march route, and the effect of flags and bugles was minimized. Fortunately, they marched in the hinterland of the Empire in West saxoland. Instead, they would have been torn apart by such foggy weather in the big green sea of Boyi or the mountains of the dwarf kingdom. Of course, because it is fighting outside the Imperial City, all problems are not problems. The big deal is to withdraw all the lines to the city; The red haired female Knight next to her is the real big problem. "Still angry?" It was still cold or... Without any emotion. Riding a black horse, the armed long Princess fillonay turned her head and looked at the depressed black haired wizard. To be honest, Loren believed that the strength of the princess''s Royal Highness, who could be the watchman and the leader of the night watchman, was responsible for guarding and watching Brandon. He cannot but be weak. But the identity of the other party decided that she would not be in danger if she had to do it. Eckhardt II had only two children, Conrad died, and philrone, the eldest princess of the Royal collateral branch, was the closest heir to the lineal blood; Once she and Brandon have another one, in case Well, even Lina desallion, who is still in red blood castle, the woman who made Isaac change, will be eligible to compete for the throne. On that day, I''m afraid the Empire will really die. "No, I''m just worried about your safety." Loren shook his head and showed a kind smile: "after all, in the current situation of the Empire, if your safety is at any risk..." "If I die on the battlefield, the imperial parliament will never find a second puppet who can check and balance Brandon," said fillonay with a expressionless face. "..." Loren Turin. "And those people seem to hate me, probably aware that I''m not so easy to control and manipulate?" it seems that they don''t feel the embarrassment of the atmosphere at all, and fillonay continued to whisper: "Is there a better choice for me, who is disgusted by everyone and has no use value to anyone, than to die on the battlefield - or if it is such a result, they may be able to pay a false tribute to me and say two good words for me." The dark haired wizard was quite stunned. "... I didn''t expect you to care so much about what others think of you." "Do you care?" fillonay asked, with sharp eyes. "If I really care... Loren Turin, you and I should be enemies now." "I don''t know if you are lying, but all I do is try my best to protect the imperial capital and the heavenly palace." Lauren frowned slightly: "in that case, you should..." "Do you think pulling the only elite legion of the imperial capital to the battlefield and leaving enough defenders can suppress the nobles of the imperial capital?" If you really think so, I can only think that you still underestimate... No, you overestimate the moths "So you left the imperial capital and became my hand, er..." "Hostages, although I don''t know if this can make them more or less afraid." fillonay said without concealment: "in addition, with me, the 10000 Saxophone Legion can obey your orders more; with the royal family present, they will not resist or escape." "It''s good for you from any point of view... What''s the problem?" The black haired wizard shook his head. There was no problem. Connord, Brandon, Lena... What''s wrong with yourself and having to deal with a man named de sallion? I''m afraid it''s not 10000 times more difficult to make them change their mind than to defeat the eagle king. Pulling the corners of his mouth, Loren waved to Lucian behind him. The gray pupil boy with a tight face immediately raised the battle flag in his hand and dispersed the messenger cavalry waving the swallow tail flag. A few minutes later, the marching army began to slowly stop and start the formation in situ. "What are you doing?" the question was written on fillonay''s face. "There should be a distance from the camp of the Azores." "Yes, but if we wait until we arrive, the probability of being found will be greatly improved - no matter how thick the fog is, it can''t stop the footsteps of 80000 people," Loren explained "So we have to take some risks and start the front before entering the battlefield; fortunately, it can be done in a hinterland like Golovin." "The so-called war is to take advantage of all the conditions that are favorable to ourselves, put the enemy in the conditions that are unfavorable to them, and gamble only when we ensure a stable win, or a great grasp." Loren sighed: "The winner chooses war because he has the foundation of victory; the loser is always eager to fight with the enemy. When there is no way out, he desperately pursues the possible miracle from the hard struggle." "Those who are unprepared and want to win by fighting on the battlefield for a while have lost from the beginning." The plain words made phillanai fall into meditation. "You didn''t think of it yourself, did you?" "... let''s keep going. There will be a war soon." The expressionless black haired wizard pointed straight ahead, and the outline of a hillside could be seen in the thick fog. "Why does your tone sound like the other party is waiting for us?" Knowing that the other party was changing the topic, fillonay did not intend to let Loren go easily. But the dark haired wizard just shrugged his shoulders and his expression was a little meaningful: "Who said no?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "It''s already light up. Why don''t you start?" Anson ZAD, standing behind the elf prince, frowned slightly, with a trace of impatience hidden in his expression: "I have no doubt about your plan, but your highness... If you wait so long, this rare fog may have..." "My chief wizard, you really don''t have the patience to play games!" Fiddling with the binoculars that had lost their function because of the thick fog in his hand, rodriya Azor glanced helplessly at the elf boy behind him: "I can understand your attitude of revenge, but... The more this time, the less anxious you can be." "Don''t forget that we are the dominant party now. Why are we so impatient? We seem to owe them money. Calm down, have a drink, have a good meal, relax and learn to enjoy ourselves." "... yes." Anson ZAD, who clenched his teeth, said reluctantly. On the dense fog filled highland, the quiet atmosphere is very strange - it is clear that the war is imminent, but it is very quiet, and there is not even a trace of killing atmosphere, as if it is no different from every ordinary morning. When the dense fog dissipates, there is blue sky and clear water, birds singing and flowers smelling; The fertile land of saklan is full of flowers and grass, which are different from the native land, but also lush. It is a scene full of vitality. "~ we sing loudly today ~ drink the aged wine ~ the wine glass ping pong ~ cry beside relatives and friends... Dear sweetheart ~ we''re going to fight in saklan ~ saklan ~ ~..." The smiling elf prince even hummed a tune, which made Anson ZAD''s mood more strange. Is that why I lost to Loren Turin? "Foggy weather." The elf Prince suddenly put down his glass and said to Anson ZAD. "In such foggy weather, what are the advantages for the offensive side?" "This..." Although he knew that his highness was mostly just chatting for himself, the elf boy still had to cheer up: "In foggy weather, the vision of both sides will be greatly hindered. In other words, it will be difficult for the defenders to detect the presence of the attacking side;" "At the same time, because the field of vision is blocked, not only the accuracy of long-range projection weapons will decline seriously, but also it is difficult to judge the accurate number of enemies, and it is not clear where the enemy''s main attack direction is." "Even if the enemy retreats, he will not dare to act rashly because he is afraid of an ambush, which virtually gives the attacking party a great initiative and advantage; although on the contrary, the attacker is also gambling, but it is more advantageous than the garrison." "Therefore, it is an excellent choice to attack in foggy weather, have heavy troops to defend, and a strong fortress." the elf boy carefully said: "By making good use of environmental and climate change, we can even defeat the strong with the weak and defeat the enemies that might otherwise be invincible." "Especially the strong city like the imperial capital is the most obvious - the long city wall is the long defense line. The enemy who has lost his vision can''t do everything at all; with a little luck and time, we can break through the city wall and rush into the city before the enemy reacts!" "Yes, it seems that you are quite qualified as an adjutant. My eyes are really good." the elf Prince smiled very happily: "It sounds beautiful to launch a surprise attack and defeat a strong enemy in the thick fog, but all the hope of victory depends on the changes of abnormal weather... I don''t want to say there''s anything wrong with this, but most of them don''t believe they can win." "What''s more... If we could take advantage of such fog, wouldn''t Loren Turin - the imperial army should know more about the terrain and weather changes here than we do." "You mean he will give up the walls of the imperial capital and fight with us in the wild?!" "Impossible?" The elf prince asked with a smile. "It''s impossible... No, it''s not impossible, but it''s too..." Anson ZAD felt his temples jump constantly, and he found that he couldn''t keep up with rodriya''s idea: "I think he''s trying to kill himself by doing so." He gave up the solid city walls and unbreakable urban defense facilities to attack the Azores elf camp, which occupied Highlands, roads and beaches and had absolute defense advantages. He didn''t think Loren Turin could win. "Is it really the way to die?" the elf Prince tilted his head: "don''t some people say that with this fog, the gap between the attack and the defense will be greatly narrowed?" "Yes, but your highness, you just mentioned that most of those who place all their hopes of victory on the changes of abnormal weather don''t believe they can win." Anson ZAD retorted: "although I know little about Loren Turin, this cautious guy is definitely not a gambler who will put all his eggs in one basket." "But in other words... If he does, it means he''s sure, not improvised, right?" "... you are still so good at leaving others speechless, your highness." "Because that''s the truth." the elf Prince shrugged and handed one of the two glasses to Anson ZAD. "And I''m really good at it." "..." Anson ZAD. Just as the helpless elf boy took the wine cup from the prince, a little vibration suddenly came from his feet and shook the wine cup from the prince''s hand. "Pa!" Crisp sound, bright red saklan dry red splashed on the ground. "Your Highness rodria?!" "I see!" Almost for the first time, the excited elf Prince picked up the single telescope in his hand and stared at a direction under the hillside - a moment ago, there was a bright golden red: "I can''t read that color wrong. It''s an Imperial... No, it''s Loren Turin''s Alchemy bomb!" On one side, Anson ZAD stared at the little prince''s right hand cut by the fragments of the wine glass. Because he held the telescope too hard, the blood had dripping on the lens. After a moment''s hesitation, he decided that it would be better not to remind him. "Red, white and black cross, three dragons, iron crowns, and Golden Lions on black background... Oh, is this pulling all the elite in the imperial city out at one breath, ready to raid the array and take my head?!" The fairy prince with his mouth raised gradually has a ferocious smile: "In that case, let''s try and have a game, Loren Turin..." "See who can cut off each other''s head first!" Chapter 1103 "Imperialists, line up - move forward!" With the sound of trumpets ringing through the earth and the cry of attack orders, 30000 sakran Bain legions began to advance towards the Azores elf highland camp with heavy steps; From a distance, it looks like an iron chain, walking horizontally. Thanks to the massive material preparation of the imperial capital Golovin, Loren completed the collective dressing for the bain legion, abandoned the original heavy spear and replaced it with a saxophone style halberd and Zheng shield. This infantry weapon full of "imperial style" is far more convenient and practical than it looks, which is inevitable; If the saxophone halberd is not practical, the Zheng shield is not light and strong enough, and can provide sufficient whole-body defense, then the "black city wall" is a big joke. In addition, the heavy spears used by Byrne phalanx infantry are a burden on the slope, too long and too heavy; It may be easy to use in plain areas. When it comes to slopes or hills, it is impossible to maintain a tight long gun array. Once it is close, it will not even have the opportunity to resist. Although the reason for doing so is simple - convenience. Unified weapons, armor and materials can greatly reduce the pressure of logistics and provide the most equipment in the shortest time; Even heavy long guns are cheaper, lighter and easier to carry; However, the number of halberds in the imperial city has an overwhelming advantage, so the collective change of halberds has become the best choice. Although it was out of logistical considerations, the Azores still felt great pressure when 30000 troops, equipped with unified weapons and armor and arranged in a tight square array, rolled up the hillside from the thick fog. The dull step sound is full of rhythm, and even the earth under your feet can feel a faint vibration. "Enemy attack --!" Above the highland, the Elven warrior leaders who saw the Imperial War Flag pulled out their sabres and roared at the Azores Elven warriors on their side: "Draw a knife - prepare for war!" Echoing him are thousands of long swords out of their scabbard, shining like an iron forest. At the center of the front, hundreds of ELF archers rushed out like the tide, formed a thin thin thin line in front of the Azores elf camp, and set up a long bow to aim at the bottom. "Raise the bow - hold on!" countless orders shouted, constantly ringing in the thick fog; If you listen carefully, it''s not even difficult to detect the tension. It was an unexpected battle. Not to mention Anson ZAD, the whole army of Azores, and only the little elf prince himself was not surprised by this result. "Oh... It''s going to attack the highlands. It''s full of momentum!" Holding a single telescope, rodriya Azor, who was already full of blood, stared excitedly at every move under the highland: "look, there must be at least 20000 troops. Is this going to attack the highland in one breath?" "But I''m sorry. It''s only 20000. I want to raid and win the array in one breath... Don''t underestimate me, Lucian." "Yes!" The elf boy immediately replied, his eyes could not hide the tension. "Go and prepare the launcher and aim at the maximum distance directly below - as usual, entertain our guests with a fireworks show before the war." "Yes!" Anson ZAD, who was very nervous, immediately turned and left. Before he could go far, he had to turn back immediately because of two new information. "Empire Avenue?!" The elf Prince''s face suddenly changed, but it was not surprise and fear, but unspeakable, like some kind of extremely pleasant excitement. "The herald warrior sent information and found the Imperial Army in the direction of imperial Avenue in the north." looking at rodriya Azor with shining eyes, the elf boy carefully replied: "Because the fog is too thick, it is impossible to judge the exact number of enemies at all; but judging from the scale, flag and horn sound, it will never be less than 20000!" "Huh?!" "In addition, there are reports from sentinels returning from the imperial capital, and there are traces of large-scale military and baggage operations from the imperial capital to the camp!" "Mmm... MMM!!!!!" The elf prince was thrilled with excitement. I see... So it''s not a test or a surprise attack, but Loren Turin is really ready to fight me here, isn''t it?! Holding 100000 troops, World War I determines the future of the two races. Such a battle is really Just think about it, it''s so exciting! The happy little prince thought quickly and judged according to the existing conditions and information. Even if highland and Avenue attack two directions at the same time, there must be one of Loren Turin''s main attack directions and the positions he must win. Which is him No, no, no, you can''t make such meaningless guesses. If you think so, you will only be brought into his rhythm by that guy; Where are the two positions that pose the greatest threat to him; Where do I have to keep and never lose? No, no, no, if you think about it like this, in fact, the beaches that seem to be unable to use troops are also at risk of being attacked by Loren Turin. After all, they can attack the defenders of the Highlands directly from the abdomen and back. If so "Empire Avenue!" A few seconds later, the elf Prince suddenly woke up. "Yes, that guy''s goal is to capture Empire Avenue and open the blockade to eboden and lottel - so that he can establish contact with lottel and the army of eboden defense!" "At the same time, we also have reinforcements from eboden. The fool brother who is attacking Shenlin castle and can''t attack will be completely blocked, can no longer establish contact, and then be surrounded and annihilated by the Empire one by one." "Empire Avenue... Yes, this is the most critical battlefield. Once the channel is lost, everything will be lost!" the elf prince said to himself. Highlands can be lost and beaches can be lost, but it is absolutely impossible to maintain the channel connecting with eboden; Once the passage is occupied, the army in his hand will become a completely isolated army. Even if Golovin, the capital of the Empire, is attacked, it will only come to such an end. Empire Avenue is the key to this war! "Your Highness, please give the passage to..." "If I go to the channel, I''ll defend it myself." Rodriguez snapped: "that''s the main direction of Loren Turin. How can I miss the opportunity to play a positive game with him!" A glimmer of disappointment flashed in the rejected Anson ZAD''s eyes and knelt on one knee in silence. "Anson, the highland is yours." the elf Prince immediately made a decision: "stick to the highland. No matter what happens in the other two battlefields, no matter whether Loren Turin attacks or retreats, we must not give up here." "... yes." Looking at the figure of the little elf Prince leaving quickly, Anson ZAD sighed and turned his secluded eyes to the lower part of the highland - in the fog, the battle flags of the iron crown and the golden lion are becoming more and more clear with the "black line" surging up like the tide. Holding the dark blue flag in his hand tightly, the elf boy with hate in his eyes pointed straight ahead and waved it like a sharp sword. Over the fog shrouded Highlands, dozens of light columns soared into the sky, and the dazzling light even tore up the fog that blocked the view, attacking the lower part of the hillside. "The transmitter is the transmitter of the elves!" the soldiers who participated in the battle of eboden and the battle of the eboden line shouted one after another, and shouted to the people around them in great fear: "Hide, pay attention to hide --!" But they shouted too late because the next moment "Boom, boom, boom, boom!" In the thunderous noise and violent shaking, the falling "light column" smashed countless sparks on the earth; With just one round of shooting, half the battlefield has become a sea of fire. The shining fire and smoke are very dazzling in the thick fog that blocks out the sky and the sun. "Imperialists - move forward!" In the sea of fire, the chaotic footsteps and horns were mixed with the angry orders of the officers: "don''t be afraid, you are the people of the Empire, the long Princess and Duke are watching us, move on! Move on!" Just a moment of panic, the Legion soldiers and the phalanx infantry quickly recovered from the fear of fire and explosion - the elite and heavy infantry from Byrne and saklan are familiar with projecting weapons, fire and explosion, and this sound is not enough to break their morale. Moreover, these long-range projection weapons have a characteristic, that is, the accuracy is quite poor; Five hundred steps away, it is high ground to hit the slope; The possibility of being hit and killed is very small, and the intimidating effect is far greater than the killing effect. Looking at the front that continued to advance to the highland after only a moment of commotion, Anson ZAD''s mouth showed a cruel smile. A moment later, dozens of pillars of light rose again over the highlands. "Boom, boom, boom, boom!" Thunder blew and fire splashed. The only difference is that this time it was mixed with the shrill screams of the soldiers. In the sound of thunder, the "light column" falling from the sky turned into a falling "light rain" scattered over the Legion; The sudden changes made the close array have no chance to respond at all; In an instant, the array in the front row has become a sea of fire. The panic shouting was mixed with the officers'' repeated demands for "attack" orders, but the soldiers ignited by the fire had long forgotten what the orders were and fled to the rear of the front recklessly; The soldiers who wanted to avoid the flames in panic made a mess of the original tight formation; When the soldiers who wanted to run for their lives rushed across the front, they found that there was a sea of fire behind them - they had been trapped on the hillside of the highland. Being burned, roasted, trampled and killed... Has become a highland battlefield in a sea of fire. Panic is greatly killing the morale of imperial soldiers; When they finally came back, the roar of the Azores came not far away. "Draw a knife - meet the enemy, kill -!!" The elf warriors wielding long knives went up from top to top and charged at the imperial soldiers struggling in the sea of fire. "The enemy is coming! Array - array!" In the chaotic front, the Knights and officers shouted hurriedly, and their hoarse voices were still trying to maintain order, leading the soldiers beside them to form a shield wall. "Dang --!!" On the hillside where the shouts of killing echoed, the collision sound of halberds and long knives came one after another. Stepping on the land dyed red by the sea of fire, the elf warriors rolled up one wave after another, rushed down from the highland and washed away the solid imperial shield wall like a reef. Compared with the Azores Elven warriors who charged in scattered arrays, the imperial soldiers who formed a close shield wall not only had the advantage of formation, but also had the absolute advantage of military strength - even if the total military strength was inferior to the enemy, they could definitely invest more troops on the same front. Their task is also very simple, that is, nail them on the hillside anyway, so that the enemy on the Highlands can not threaten the flanks of the army attacking beaches and roads; At the same time, surround the enemy, so that the most powerful Elven warrior army can not cross the battlefield and threaten the baggage team in the back line. It sounds very simple, but in fact it is extremely difficult - it is almost inevitable to fight on slopes, attack a well defended position from top to bottom, and suffer heavy casualties. But no matter what happens, the army in the middle line must not retreat, let alone collapse. It is nailed to the hillside of the highland. It does not require to move forward, let alone retreat, and bite the enemy, even if it is victory! Nevertheless, this does not mean that every officer thinks he should be beaten and not fight back - especially for the bain legion, it is their normal to attack and kill the enemy alive. "Dang --!" Three long swords hit the body of the two handed sword at the same time. The elves warriors with stunned faces felt the strength from the handle, and there was a faint trend of being suppressed. How is this possible, just a human "Surprised, long eared rabbit..." the count of the mountain rock Castle grinned, but his fierce smile was really ferocious: "Don''t be scared to death!" At the moment of the fire, the three long swords were snapped away by the big sword, and the stunned Elven warriors retreated in embarrassment. Then they saw the imperial man in front of them, who was covered in leather armor and wielding a big sword, pounced at a speed completely inconsistent with his body shape, and his ferocious eyes seemed to be a man eating beast. "Poof --!" The fallen sword was parried by the long knife, but it failed to stop the power of the count of mountain rock castle and was forcibly smashed to death. The panicked second elf warrior had no time to dodge, and the big sword had penetrated into his chest. But in this way, his weapon was stuck on the body and could not be pulled out. This is a good opportunity! Before the third elf warrior had time to show his excited expression, his pupils suddenly narrowed, he saw the fierce beast like count of the mountain rock Castle turn his sword with both hands, drag the robe''s bones, and chop the big sword head-on towards himself. "Poof --!" With the third chop, the two bodies were divided into two by the big sword from top to bottom. The bloody count of the mountain rock Castle gasped and raised the scarlet blade over his head: "Byrne -" "Kill the enemy with me!" Chapter 1104 Azores elf position, Empire Avenue. Under the black background Golden Lion battle flag, 20000 Bain heavy infantry closely followed behind more than 1000 Ranger knights, and launched a fierce offensive against the Azor elf defenders in the direction of Empire Avenue. The elves are not good at civil works - this was noticed by Loren during the battle of eboden. In the subsequent attack and defense of eboden and the attack and defense of duanjie mountain, these Elven warriors with superb Sabre skills and tacit cooperation seem to have never considered the importance of defensive works. The scene in front of us basically proves this point - except for the simple wooden fence and wall, we can''t see any effective defense facilities at all; The only trench was only a shallow layer, which could not even bring many obstacles to the cavalry. Of course, the deeper reason is that they did not expect that the army shrinking in the imperial capital dared to take the initiative from the beginning; The Elven warriors who depend on this passage connecting sakran and eboden are reluctant to destroy this important road. After realizing that the enemy''s defense was sparse and dilapidated, the cavalry commander count lanmalos did not hesitate to blow the horn of cavalry charge. The Ranger knights who charged at full speed hit the elf knights who also rushed up from behind the wooden fence against the arrows splashed by the wind and rain. Obviously, they also knew that this thing would never stop the Byrne knights. In the terrible sound, the two sides quickly killed into a regiment; The Elven warriors who took advantage of the terrain and forced the cavalry not to charge repeatedly dragged the Byrne knights in place and hanged them together with their flesh and blood. Constantly, knights were lifted from the horses, Elven warriors were trampled to the ground by the horses, chests pierced by long guns, heads cut off by sharp blades... The war dead and the grieving wounded filled the shallow trenches, and the mixed flesh and blood paved the way to the wooden fence and the wall. At the same moment when the charge was over, Byrne''s heavy attendants and ELF warriors behind the front rushed at each other angrily, stepping on the flesh and blood of their comrades in arms and enemies. As one of the few Byrne legions, it is used to supplement the cavalry to cover the flanks and maintain the important combat strength of the front. The heavy attendants are generally equipped with armor, strong shield, axe and chain hammer second only to the Knights. After the collective change of Golovin, the original simple chain armour has become a solid plate chain composite armour of saxophone infantry. The battle axe and chain hammer remain the same - for the bain people who use these armor breaking weapons all the year round, it is much better than halberd and epee. Under the chain hammer, all beings are equal! Facing the sharp blade waving from the front, the attendants blocked the front door with shields one after another, and then skillfully pointed at the front and waved the chain hammer in their hands. The crisp sound of fragmentation didn''t even have any touch; When the shield was removed, the elf warrior in front of him had been smashed in his head or stuck in his chest by a chain hammer Tomahawk. After a short encounter, the Elven warriors who paid some casualties immediately noticed the weakness of these clumsy heavy attendants, began to dodge their battle axe chain hammer with their steps and blades, and pierced the long knife through the gap of their armor; Or divide and encircle, eat and kill them behind their backs. The chaotic battlefield gradually became anxious. Even the Rangers had to turn over and dismount, pull out their swords and fight with the enemy. "What''s the matter? What does that madman want?" Seeing that the original "orderly" siege turned into an outright scuffle, regrell, the count of white horse peak, trembled with anger: "He hurried to kill the enemy without seeing the deployment of the enemy. He can''t wait to die!" "Do you want to order count lanmalos to withdraw..." "Retreat?! it''s impossible... The battle is like this. Unless we watch him die, we can only find ways to reinforce and fight according to his mind." Regrell, who robbed Luzon, frowned and clenched his teeth: "the Duke''s task for us is to suppress the garrison in the direction of the avenue and wait for the opportunity to consider the attack - according to the play of lanmalos, I''m afraid the army on the highland will rush down and attack our flanks immediately." "We must suppress the enemy as soon as possible and end the scuffle!" "Then let the wings of the sky attack!" turning his head, the gray pupil said decisively: "we rushed into the battlefield from the flank and blew a gap in the wooden fence with an alchemical bomb, so that we can defeat the enemy''s last line of defense!" Regrell on the saddle looked at the battlefield of scuffle in front of him, and his expression showed a trace of hesitation. He knew that Lucian was right, but 300 demon hunters were the trump cards left by the Duke. It was really wise to put the last elite into the battlefield so soon? But really... If you want to end the battle as soon as possible, you can only rely on these unscrupulous demon hunters who are good at using magic and alchemy. The fighting continued in the distance, and the Elven warriors behind the fence poured into the battlefield - the enemy obviously also understood what the loss of Empire Avenue meant to them. "Then go!" With a wave of his right hand, regrell gritted his teeth and roared: "the demon hunter army raided from the forest on the side of the avenue, broke through the wooden fence and the side of the wall, and did everything to open the gap!" "Yes!" The grey pupil, who took over the battle flag from the count of white horse peak, galloped his horse and rushed straight to the battlefield. The wings of the sky rushed out of the forest on the left side of Empire avenue under the battle flag of the golden lion on the black background; These demon hunters are like a group of hunters waiting for a long time; Without warning, the Elven warriors who didn''t even have reaction time fell under poison extraction crossbows and alchemy bombs. "Boom, boom, boom!" In the harsh noise and dazzling explosion, the last wooden fence and wall defense line in front of Byrne''s Legion were blown open; In the scuffle, the panicked Elven warriors had to leave the front battlefield and rush up anxiously to block the gap. What greeted them was not imaginary crossbows, arrows, sharp blades, iron shoes and bombs, but something that could not be seen or touched at all. High level spell, force impact. "Dong --------------!!" There was another loud noise. At the moment when the air wave hit, there was no time to react - the elf warriors in the back had to retreat because they were hit and flew in the front, so there was a gap in the original tight defense line. "Wings of the sky, attack - meet the enemy!" "Kill --!!" In the continuous roar, the demon hunters jumped off their horses and rushed into the back line of the Azores along the gap. After entering the gap, the demon hunter quickly dispersed the formation, dodged the arrows of the Elven warriors with flexible steps and movements, and then stepped forward to catch and fight with them. The demon hunters who learn from the ancient wood forest war dancers have too many similarities with the Azores Elven warriors in fighting style. "Dang --!" At the moment when the sharp blades crisscrossed, the grey pupil boy threw away the flag without hesitation, pulled out the second sharp blade, and quickly slipped behind him to dodge. Sure enough... Before he stood firm, the second knife was approaching. "Dang --!" The staggered double swords barely held the cut blade, and the stuck blade tip had been pressed against Lucian''s throat. The silver gray pupils have turned gray blue. "See you again, Lord Lucian." the elf girl slowly raised her head, and her delicate face under her eye mask was like a doll without expression: "this time, your sword edge is different from last time, full of killing intention." "Yes, because I won''t hesitate this time." With a cold smile, I felt the pressure from the blade: "for Lord Loren''s victory, I will kill you without hesitation." "Well said." LORI Zade, the chief of the imperial court, nodded very seriously: "samurai''s sword, there should be no hesitation." The moment the voice fell, the blade turned into light tracing had attacked the gray pupil boy again! Lucian, who had no time to dodge, could only raise his sword to block, and kept sliding back to find the flaw of the elf girl. "Dang Dang Dang...!!!" The swift and violent chopping like a storm makes Lucian have no possibility of counterattack, so he can only passively block and parry. For Lucian, the elf girl in front of him may really be the type he is not good at dealing with; Or to put it another way, to this day, he has never fought an enemy who is smaller, faster and more responsive than himself. But as long as you can stop her... That''s enough. "Dang --!" At the moment of the collision between the long sword and the short sword, countless cries of killing had been heard from the back of the grey pupil boy - lanmallos, the Earl of Lake City, who had caught the gap, took the Byrne knights to kill through the gap in the fence! When the gap in the wooden fence was blown open, lanmalos immediately noticed that the enemy''s attack had changed - the enemy who should have rushed towards him was retreating in the same direction; Without any hesitation, lanmalos led the only guard around him and rushed to the gap. He had only one idea, that is, since the dominant enemy began to retreat, it must be because there was something wrong with the enemy''s rear line, and what he had to do was bite up like a mad dog and completely destroy the enemy''s final defense force. According to any combat rule, this method of recklessly investing all combat power in one place is absolutely wrong, and it may lead to the change of the form of the whole battlefield; Without a planned order, the soldiers will even be surrounded and demoralized because they are at a loss. But at this moment, lanmalos made the right decision; The front of the Azores immediately collapsed, and the troops kept shrinking and began to siege lanmalos who was eager to "break through"; A chaotic battlefield began to become clear. Under the fierce attack of lanmalos, the elf army on the front line of the wooden fence wall almost turned into a plate of loose sand. "Order the thousand troops of the first, third, fifth, seventh and ninth phalanx to advance to the battlefield immediately, fill the vacancy left by lanmalos and re-establish the front!" Staring at the increasingly clear battlefield, the count of white horse peak immediately ordered: "at the same time, send a messenger to see the Duke and tell the Duke to reinforce as soon as possible; if it goes well, we can put a black background Golden Lion Flag on the Empire Avenue before noon today!" "Yes!" Looking at the messenger who left quickly, the adjutant holding the battle flag looked anxiously at the count of baimafeng who became a little excited - in his impression, the bloody smell and dust of the battlefield could only make his count sick. Now, different from the ordinary regrell, he was like a wild beast who smelled blood and went crazy. There was only fanaticism in his expression, and there was no light of reason. "Lord count, would it be unwise to ask for reinforcements at this time - the war situation has not been completely reversed, will it make the Duke misunderstand that we are about to fail?" "No, no, no... On the contrary, it is necessary to ask for reinforcements when the war situation is not clear." regrell''s face was full of excitement: "Wouldn''t it be a shame if our Duke wasn''t present when we captured the main road and wiped out the enemy?" "All, all annihilation?!" "Yes, Total Annihilation - as long as we capture the Empire Avenue, we will win half the war!" regrell said flatly, looking at his adjutant with pondering eyes: "Otherwise, why do you think the Duke will leave his elite demon hunters with us, why only a battlefield should be led by two earls, and why should he throw the beach to Archduke ellemans?" "Ah... Is this, is this because...?!" "Yes, because here is the top priority - and the party who conquers the most critical battlefield will lead the direction of victory!" "It doesn''t matter whether it''s beach or Highland! Even if it''s attacked, it won''t change much war situation - because the Azores who occupy the imperial Avenue still have energy sources and get reinforcements flocking from eboden, which can threaten the safety of the imperial capital all the time!" "It''s useless to defeat them. It''s important to take the initiative and the most critical initiative!" Perhaps because he was too excited, regrell had to pause: "but because of this, the enemy will certainly realize this; so the next battle will still be very difficult, but isn''t that why the Duke appointed us to attack the fortified positions; of course, the strongest enemy should be handed over to the Byrne Knight who reassured the Duke most!" "Even if there is a battle on the beach and there is no victory, we, who are in charge of the avenue battlefield, will lead the whole army to victory - the Empire will lead to victory under the guidance of Duke Bain!" And I, regrell, the count of white horse peak, will also become the first commander to see through the key of this battle, and have the honor second only to Duke Bain - just as the Earl of fury castle, Eckert and the Earl of storm castle, glenwell, as the deputy of Turin family, have become the same people in the round table parliament! The extremely excited regrell''s eyes twinkled with light, as if he could see his own flowers and brocade, and the scenery attracting attention. "Target Empire Avenue, in the name of Duke Byrne..." "All the living elves..." "There is no amnesty for killing --!" Chapter 1105 Azores elf army, beach area. Maybe it''s because close to the water, even if you can vaguely feel the sun rising, the surrounding fog still has no sign of dissipation; The dense and indelible fog weakened the field of vision to within three meters. It is difficult to judge the position of such a thick fog, let alone the direction. Twenty thousand Flemish legions leaned forward in the fog of streams and mires. At the front of the queue are the line of Flemish hunters and Flemish swordsmen, mixed and staggered, moving along the stream boundary; The two wings are light infantry armed with round shields, tomahawks, one handed halberds (Saxophone equipment) and heavy javelin to cover and spy on the enemy; The elite Flemish knights were left on the side of Yuli weiltz as the main force of breakthrough and attack when necessary. At the same time, at the border with sakran, Bain and Boye, and with hills and forests everywhere, Elman has absorbed the cultures from the three places, coupled with unique traditions, and finally formed a distinctive fighting style. Fierce two handed swordsmen, light infantry who emphasize speed and mobility, hunters who are good at ambush and surprise warfare, and Elman knights who are proficient in various combat skills, especially two handed weapons. They have even been praised as "crazy warrior" and "Elman blade warrior". Together, they form this mountain forest Army that emphasizes mobility and killing efficiency. To some extent, it can be said that the ellemans may be the only army in the empire that can fight the Azores elves in a surprise battle. It was because of this self-confidence that Yuli weiltz dared to ask the Armand army to undertake the beach battlefield with the most complex terrain and the most difficult to suppress the Azores with dense phalanx and cavalry. However, the limitation of the fog on the field of vision is still beyond the imagination of Archduke ellemans. In the cold stream, Yuli vilz, surrounded by the Flemish knights, stared at the white world in front of him; In the silent mist, you can even hear the sound of the distant battlefield, hazy, as if it were the voice of another world. The explosion of the alchemy bomb and... The light column of the Azores "transmitter"... The highland battlefield, has the war begun? Archduke ellemans thought silently about the cableway. According to the original plan, the beach battlefield on one''s side should be the first to start the war. It is responsible for attracting the enemy''s attention and sharing the pressure for the central line - but this kind of battle involving tens of thousands of people is often difficult to control the details. We can only cooperate with each other as much as possible and be flexible at the same time. If the army in the highland has been found, it is only a matter of time for the enemy to notice the direction of the beach. If he can''t launch a raid before the enemy reacts, then Just as Julie weiltz was meditating, a shrill scream came from directly ahead of the fog. "Bugle, the whole army is on alert!" The startled ellemans pulled out his sword and shouted, "we''ve been found. Blow the marching horn and start the whole line --!" The roar echoed in the thick fog, and the responding flag officers blew their horns and scattered around - thanks to the streams and mud everywhere, the bugle sounded farther than usual. In the next second, the noisy sound of water splashes rose one after another. The Flemish Knights pulled out their weapons and formed an array around Yuli vilz with a very tacit understanding. "First confirm the enemy''s position!" shouted Yuli vilz. "Send a signal to the surrounding troops to disperse the front and move to the two wings, and then..." He didn''t have time to finish his words. "Dang --!" A spark flashed, and the Flemish knight standing in front of Yuli vilz seemed to have been hit hard; A cluster of arrows is added to the freshly forged shoulder armor. "Enemy attack, enemy attack! Form a shield wall!" the pained Knight of ellemans roared loudly and raised his short sword in both hands: "Protect the Duke --!" The frightened allemans quickly shrunk their front, took out the saxophone Zheng shield from behind, stacked the shield layer by layer, and formed a semicircular "tortoise shell array" to protect Yuli weiltz in the center. Almost at the same time of erecting the shield wall, more than a dozen cold arrows roared through the fog, leaving one dent after another on the shield, and only a few were nailed to the shield. But Yuli weltz did not show any lucky look, but was a little heavier. According to the standard of the shield of the saxophone legion, only the cluster of crossbows and arrows shot within ten steps can be nailed into the shield - in other words, the Azor spirit nearest to him is within ten steps! The first reaction of Yuli weiltz was that the most cutting-edge hunters and two handed swordsmen had been wiped out! But in less than a second, he gave up the idea - if the whole line had been defeated, even if it had been completely annihilated, there could be no movement, not even screams and defeated deserters. No matter how bad it is, there should be blood and bodies, but now there is nothing. So it was not the total annihilation of the front line, but the enemy had long guessed that he would try to attack, so he set up an ambush here, didn''t he? No, absolutely not - the raid was decided three days ago, and the Azores could not have guessed that the Empire would make such a bold move. Gently push away the shield in front of him, and the dignified Yuli weiltz seems to be able to see the pairs in the fog, looking into his eyes as if they were looking at prey. The fog sea of stagnant water seemed to boil, and the sounds of screams, wails, roars, battles and fighting came from all directions, stimulating the nerves of every ellemans knight. Panicked shouting, struggling to fight, anxious shouting, unwilling to fall... And the figure of the enemy shuttling through the thick fog. Even the brave and valiant alemans who are good at mobile warfare and surprise warfare will panic in the face of enemies who don''t know where to appear. In just a few minutes, the bugle of encountering enemy attack, summoning orders and shrinking defense was constantly sounded from all directions in the fog sea - it was obvious that not only one part, but the whole Flemish Legion had been raided by the enemy. "Poof --!" The hidden arrow roared past his ear. Yuli weiltz angrily looked at the flag officer standing in front of him. He was hit by the face door and fell to the ground. The next second, a long knife came out of its sheath in the thick fog. "Enemy attack!" The knight of El mans on one side endured his grief and grabbed the battle flag from the dead robe: "El Mans, meet -!" "Kill --!!" At the moment when the water splashed, half of the Flemish Knights threw down their shields, waved two sharp blades and jumped at the Azores warriors who rushed out of the fog. "Dang --!" "Bared --!" "Poof --!" "Bang --!" The sound of sharp blades and the light of sparks are continuous! The Flemish Knights of the size of a hundred men team have a tacit understanding. Although everyone is fighting alone, they always keep within the shelter of the "tortoise shell array" behind them, and alternately fight with the Elven warriors rushing out of the fog. One man attacks, one man defends and one man covers, and constantly changes his "responsibilities" in the battle. No matter whether the enemy is crazy attacking or pretending to retreat, he always sticks to his post and never pursues. Maintaining such a situation, the Flemish Knights maintained a seemingly loose but actually tight "ring" formation from beginning to end. Although there were constant casualties, they also achieved something. A moment later - maybe a quarter of an hour, maybe less than five minutes - after trying to break through the blockade of the elmans, the elf warriors did not hesitate to retreat and disappeared in the fog. Obviously, the battle is not over yet, but Yuli weiltz somehow has an illusion of relief, and a figure very similar to himself flashed through his mind. Yes, if an elite force like Byrne''s demon hunter could quickly suppress the sneaking Elven warriors at this time, the battle would not be so passive. If there is... Lucian can be here, or if the man who is the Archduke of El Mans is not himself, but Lucian The hesitant thought flashed through Archduke ellemans''s mind and quickly recovered his composure. "Light the torch and send a signal to all the surrounding troops!" Archduke ellemans, who calmed down quickly, ordered the Knights nearby without hesitation: "Send a messenger and get in touch with the nearest army!" "Yes --!" Equally nervous, the Flemish Knights took out their Songming torches and kindling agents. A few minutes later, the rapid horn sound and fire light drove along the misty stream and Beach - first, only next to Yuli weiltz, and soon spread like a raging torrent all over the beach battlefield. At the moment of the fire, Yuli vilz''s face changed. He almost endured the trembling of his body and looked at everything in front of him in a cold sweat. Thousands of Elven warriors have been lying in ambush between streams and beaches; They lurk in the grass, in the mud, under the streams... From all directions, even from the hinterland of the Flemish army! On the battlefield filled with fog, where the fire shines, there are cries of killing everywhere, and the figure of scuffle can be seen everywhere; The Elven warriors lurking in the fog kept retreating and advancing, harassing and strangling the Flemish soldiers in the light of the fire; When the Flemish Legion began to fight back, some fled through the thick fog. Forwards, flanks, defenders... Almost all the Flemish troops have fallen into scuffle; Behind the farther beach, dark figures roared into the battlefield. You don''t have to think about it at all. It was the last blow the enemy used to surround, defeat and annihilate the Flemish Legion! The cold stream made Yuli weiltz shiver, and the only silver gray pupils dropped slowly and shrank suddenly. The clear and transparent stream turned blood red. The bleeding corpse was leaning against his ankle, twitching and trembling slightly, as if he were still alive. "Duke, the enemy is dangerous. Why don''t we temporarily..." "Calm down! The more this time, the less panic!" With a roar, the calm Archduke of ellemans raised his eyes again: "the army ambushed by the enemy has been exposed, and our army has not shown the trend of immediate collapse, and even stabilized its position. This is good news!" "Don''t be frightened by just a few ambushes. They can escape the search of the army, which proves that the number is not large; the enemy on the rear line is not really aware of us, but because the highlands of the Chinese army have begun to fight, so they push towards the beach temporarily." "Keep calm, the battle has just begun, and the elmans still have the power to fight - just a little frustrated, we haven''t lost the battle!" The decisive words were clear and powerful in the chaotic fighting around, which shocked the Knights of El Mans. "Blow the horn and order the light infantry on the left and right wings to move backward and expel the small army sent by the enemy to test with javelin; the hunters in the front position and the swordsmen with both hands retreat alternately - regardless of casualties, maintain the organizational system and gradually stand firm." "After cleaning up the enemy''s ambush, the troops on the rear line should stay in place, do not make any more moves, be ready to reinforce at any time, and meet the retreating wings if necessary." "Finally... Knights of ellemans, follow me!" Archduke ellemans, who held down the hilt of the sword, raised his sword and said, "the target is right in front and charge at full speed - like the Bains, use the most ferocious offensive to curb the arrogance of the enemy!" "Yes --!!" At the other end of the beach battlefield, thousands of Azores elves have taken the lead in entering the battlefield, and the dense front gradually appears in the lingering fog sea. The elf soldiers wielding long guns, like the imperial phalanx infantry, kept a close formation, stepped into the cold stream and pressed step by step towards the leader of the Armand army; The Elven archers wandering in the front kept shooting at the Elman Hunter; The roaring shadow shuttled through the military formations of both sides. From time to time, a figure fell in the stream and mud and never stood up again; At the rear of the front, the elf warriors wielding long knives have entered the battlefield, and they are ambushed behind the "long gun array". Almost at the same time that the Elven warriors appeared, the red, white and black cross flag had been erected on the front line of the Armand army - looking at the thin, cloak hunting figure, the morale of the Armand soldiers was shocked immediately. "Ellemans, don''t hesitate, stand firm!" shouted Yuli veltz: "You are the warriors of the dragon heart city, the hunters in the mountains of alemand, the guardians of the proud empire -- the queen of the city, Gore, who is behind us! Your Royal Highness Princess is behind you!" "I am with you, Julie weltz, your Duke!" "Pick up your bows and arrows, lift up your javelin, protect your robes with a sharp blade, block the enemy with your chest! Let the enemy understand with our blood..." "The Empire... Is invincible!" "We... Are invincible!" Chapter 1106 "Give orders." When two orders for help came to the rear of the army, the long Princess fillonay looked at Loren calmly: "The battle is over when the Flemish Legion abandoning the right-wing beach and the Byrne Legion fully supporting the left-wing attack the imperial Avenue at one go." The dark haired wizard frowned slightly and glanced at fillonet in surprise - although it was only for a while, she found it. "Why, do you think I''m too ruthless?" "No, it''s just some accident." Loren shook his head, and he didn''t know how to explain it: "the Welz family in elmond has been loyal to desalion for hundreds of years. By contrast, we Bains... Well, I didn''t mean we were disloyal, but I thought..." "You thought I would order you to rescue Archduke ellemans regardless of everything?" phillanai''s tone was as sharp as ever, or Special rush. "This is a battlefield. We are fighting a war that is likely to determine the fate of the Empire. Any unnecessary emotion is unnecessary - as long as we can win, it doesn''t matter how many people die; conversely, if we lose, it''s worthless to save as many people, because they are doomed to die under the butcher''s knife of the enemy." "Compassion and kindness, tyranny and cruelty are luxuries that can be enjoyed only when we win; calmness and reason are the necessities to live on." fillonay said faintly: "we have been instilled with this education since we were very young - me, connord, Brandon, every de sallion." It sounds very similar to wizard Education... The black haired wizard who couldn''t help raising his mouth stared at the Highlands in the fierce battle from beginning to end. Even through the heavy fog, you can still hear the sound of fierce fighting in the fiery highland battlefield; The sharp edged spears and halberds collide constantly. The elf warriors waving sharp knives form a wedge array again and again and try to break in. Faced with the condescending Elven warriors, the imperial soldiers had no countermeasures at all except standing against the shield wall and frantically stabbing the halberd; In front of the sharp Azor long knife, even the strong shield became extremely fragile. Mixed with the scream of flesh and blood tearing, the solid shield wall was torn open again and again, and rows of bones had fallen on the jagged front. Despite the lowland disadvantage and almost exposed to the range coverage of the elf archers, the archers continued to shoot through the gap between the wings and the shield wall, providing extremely limited long-range cover for the shield wall. The light infantry of both sides fired almost continuously, and the roaring arrows shrouded the battlefield with thick smoke like a dark cloud and iron curtain, making the highland that had been covered by the fog sea even darker. At this stage, even fillonay can see that even if the imperial army can really attack the Highlands, the price must be unimaginable. In fact, when the Elven warriors did not rush down the hillside directly, but stuck to the highland, the original plan had failed half. The elf Prince didn''t plan to launch a raid immediately in the fog, or even just the opposite - he was facing not the 100000 Azores elves who were about to leave, but the 100000 Azores waiting! Unexpectedly, he was more patient than himself. He didn''t choose to attack but waited for such a good opportunity as foggy weather. If so, you must change your plan. "Are you hesitating?" Seeing that the dark haired wizard was silent, phillanai asked tentatively. "A little." "It''s not like you," said phillanai lightly. "Arrogant, shameless, bold and unlimited... It''s Loren Turin in my memory." "... thank you for your compliment." The dark haired wizard rolled his eyes. "You''re welcome, so can you tell me the reason for your hesitation?" phillanai continued. Lauren shrugged. There was nothing to hide from such a thing; The princess, who had heard her, could not confound any accident or panic. Or she doesn''t know what panic is. "Are there any countermeasures?" "Yes." "Can I help you?" This sentence is very clever - fillonay didn''t ask Loren''s plan directly, but offered help instead; This avoids the most embarrassing thing for Loren, that is, he doesn''t have to consider how to "order" the long Princess of the Empire as a duke. "Our most important task now is to win time." since the other party is so considerate, Loren is not polite: "the highland battlefield is the key to the whole battle. Whether we can persist long enough and bite the Azores on the highland will determine whether the initiative in the battle is on our side." There was finally a trace of seriousness in fillonay''s expression. "As long as the enemy in the highland cannot threaten the flank, the enemy in the direction of beach and avenue is an isolated army, we..." "I see." Before he finished, philronay turned and left: "give me the highland - as long as I''m alive, the saxophone Legion will never retreat." The black haired wizard nodded slightly, with an expression of "I expected you to say so" and made phillanai stop. "Is that what you planned from the beginning?" "Hmm? At the beginning, what at the beginning?" Lauren''s face was written inexplicably. "Since I decided... No, it was when you decided to fight the Azores outside the city." fillonay said coldly, "use me to control the imperial Parliament and let the saxophone Legion obey you?" "If I survive, because of my existence, the imperial Council dare not deny your achievements; if I die, the saxophone Legion will not dare to escape, otherwise I will be charged with killing the royal family and can only fight for you to the end... It sounds like a good plan." "No, absolutely not!" the black haired wizard flatly rejected. Of course, it''s impossible to admit such a thing! "Really?" The expressionless fillonet snorted, as if a little disappointed, but nodded thoughtfully. "There was always some doubt before. Now I finally understand why Brandon and Conrad will pay so much attention to you. There is indeed some style of commander-in-chief." "Oh, before that... Er, forget it, in fact, I don''t want to know..." The dark haired wizard quickly changed his mouth, but fillonay didn''t mean to stop. "Shameless, arrogant, ignorant of convergence, arrogant, smiling, self righteous, shameless, cold, cruel and extremely cautious coward." "... thank you, and I really don''t want to thank you for the third time." "You think so." Forced to turn the white eye, and saw the dark haired wizard who left Tero, the dark, he breathed a sigh of relief. In any case, the central battlefield of the highland would be preserved if the Royal Princess was there. The price, of course, is that phillanai is likely to die here; But as she said herself, if you lose the battle, even if you can save everyone, it''s just the difference between early death and late death. Winning the immediate victory is the top priority. "Really?" The sound of teasing sounded, and the elegant blonde youth did not know when he had appeared in Loren''s camp. More accurately, he was lying on the map table in front of him with his chin in his hands, staring at him motionless with his innocent big eyes. "Maybe it''s just an illusion, but poor Asriel really feels that this princess has begun to feel good about Lauren..." "Ah... In this way, isn''t it embarrassing between dear Lauren and his highness Brandon? There are friends on one side and friends'' aunt on the other, and poor Asriel has another competitor, although people don''t care much..." "Shut up." Before the topic of youth in front of him was about to become dangerous, Loren interrupted without hesitation, and his attention began to turn to the beach battlefield on the other side. Through the heavy fog, the light infantry on both wings of the Flemish Legion quickly completed the mobile detour of encircling left and right, and began to attack the Elven warrior army rushing into the beach; At the same time, the warriors on the back line of the elf army have drawn their swords and began to spread to the two wings. For both sides, the heavy fog is both an advantage and a disadvantage - the Flemish legion, which can''t see the enemy, wants an ambush from the local enemy anytime and anywhere; Because of the fog sea in front of them, the Azores couldn''t judge how many imperial people there were and where they were. The "light infantry" of both sides collided with each other without knowing it. First, they were stunned, then raised javelin and long knife, and roared at each other. Shredded meat and plasma, splashed between streams and mudflats! The elf warrior who wielded his sword and opened his javelin was overturned by the Tomahawk; With all his strength, he threw out the Elman light infantry sprinting with a javelin and let the long knife penetrate into his chest; There were also many Elven warriors who were skilled in swords. They shot down more than a dozen javelins one after another, but they were knocked down by a shield of light infantry secretly touched. Before they had time to respond, they were chopped off their heads by an axe. The two wing battlefield quickly fell into a scuffle. The formation of either the elf warrior or the Elman light infantry had been completely entangled and anxious. In just five minutes, the two sides tried to break through each other''s military line more than ten times, and finally were stopped by the other side. Soon, the problem of morale collapse first appeared in the Elman light infantry who could not bear casualties; The rapid horn echoed in the fog sea again and again, and began to shrink back gradually; Similarly, the Elven warriors who suffered a lot of casualties began to move towards the two wings of the military line, trying to encircle and annihilate the vanguard of the Flemish Legion. "Don''t be afraid, you are proud ellemans!" From beginning to end, Yuli weiltz, who held high the battle flag, stood at the forefront of the battle field, easily avoided the stabbing long knife and stabbed the Mithril short sword into the neck of the elf long gunman: "Blow the horn and let the rear line army press on - there''s nothing to be afraid of. The elves with long ears are also living things. They will bleed and they can be killed!" "Everything will be killed. There''s nothing to be afraid of --!" The roar of the sea of fog and the bloody fight of the Flemish Knights did not completely reverse the situation on the battlefield - the light infantry line was repulsed, and the Flemish pioneers with their wings sandwiched soon fell into a situation surrounded by three sides. On the front is an elf warrior equipped with a spear and bow and arrow, and on both wings are warriors wielding long knives. It is difficult for hunters or two handed swordsmen to win more with less in the face of such a cooperative enemy. The casualties expanded rapidly, and the fleeing Flemish soldiers could only retreat in the direction of the Duke and gradually be completely surrounded by the enemy. But it was in Yuli vilz''s plan. First, it is attacked by surprise, and then it is overwhelmed by the enemy''s army - if it is a conventional battle, what we should do now is to shrink our troops and stop the loss as soon as possible before the casualties expand. However, the key lies in this. The enemy did not plan long ago, but hit it by chance. In other words, the enemy opposite does not know the situation on his side, and may even not know his own strength; I just saw a big advantage, so I pressed it up. In that case, I might as well take the opportunity "Lord uly weltz!" The herald who came back was like a battlefield. He raised his sword to meet the enemy and shouted: "Lord Baron Turin of Byrne sent me to order you to lead the Flemish army to retreat as soon as possible and to withdraw from the beach within a quarter of an hour!" "What are you talking about?!" Stunned Yuli weiltz was livid: "why, did the guy Loren Turin explain why?!" "No, Duke Byrne said don''t ask, asking is a military order!" "So, what is it?" Asriel, with his head tilted, asked curiously, "although dear Loren refused to say, Asriel can still feel it." "Is... Waiting for someone or something to happen - 80000 to 100000, which is already a weak enemy and a strong enemy, but it still presses 10000 square infantry legions to refuse to enter the battlefield. That''s the only reason, right?" The dark haired wizard shrugged his shoulders as a sign of default. For evil gods or any existence that opens the second valve, the means to observe each other is no longer facial expression and psychological changes, but void reaction. At this point, Loren, who is not even a beginner, so far has no means to prevent Asriel from "observing" himself, so "So, what is it?" Blinking the innocent scarlet pupils, the blonde asked for the second time. "Fog." The dark haired wizard said faintly. "Fog?" "Yes, that''s what I''ve been waiting for." Lauren nodded with some confidence in his expression: "the fog... Is about to disperse." "Hey?!" The surprised blonde boy walked out of the camp and rubbed his eyes desperately - the thick fog sea was still on the earth, and he couldn''t see the appearance that would disperse at all. So how does Loren know? Can his power of emptiness even guess such things?! "It has nothing to do with the power of vanity - I''ve tried my best to contain my vanity reaction according to a friend''s reminder." without looking, Loren can guess what he''s thinking: "But I just know." Chapter 1107 "What do you say, disagree?!" On the battlefield of Empire Avenue, the shocked regrell stared at the herald in front of him with an unbelievable face: "how is this possible? Did you accurately convey the news to the Duke?" "This is the order given by the Duke to me!" the demon hunter in charge of the order looked a little bad - as the wing of the sky and the direct soldier of Duke Byrne, he didn''t pay much respect to these earls: "Byrne''s Legion on on the front line of Empire Avenue is not allowed to advance without authorization. After breaking through the peripheral defense line, try to hold the enemy down and beware of counterattack - this is what the duke said to me personally, not a word has been changed!" "But, but..." The breathless count of baimafeng wanted to stop talking. He was extremely unwilling to look at the battlefield not far away, which was still in a scuffle. The corners of his mouth twitched wildly, trying to resist the impulse to say some words "sweeter than honey". Of course, he can understand the reason why Loren Turin did this. In fact, it was very clear in the deployment before the war - the imperial Avenue is the key to the whole battle. The enemy will be desperate to stay here. It will never be easy to attack. But regrell just couldn''t help it - when the enemy''s defense began to disintegrate, he couldn''t help the impulse to rush up and take it down at one fell swoop. Even if the enemy didn''t collapse all the way, it was just that the outer wall and wooden fence were captured, which slightly gave the bain Legion some offensive advantages and initiative. But this advantage is enough! As long as he gives himself another 10000... No, 5000 square legions, regrell is confident to turn this advantage into an irreversible situation, capture the imperial Avenue in one fell swoop and completely strangle the retreat of the Azores. At that time, these long eared rabbits are animals locked in cages. They can kill as they want! But now... Looking at the battlefield still in the scuffle in the distance and the messenger beside him, regrell can only bite his teeth. "I see." sighed, and some lost regrell raised his eyes: "Please tell the Duke that knight Byrne will faithfully perform his orders at any time - since this is the Duke''s judgment, we will stick to it and live up to it." "But please understand that the fighter plane is fleeting; the Byrne knights are fighting not only for the protection of the Empire, but also for Byrne and the Duke''s honor!" The demon hunter heard the reluctance in the words of count baimafeng, but he didn''t say anything more. He just nodded: "I''ll convey your words to the Duke." "Thank you very much." At the moment the horn sounded, the stunned Lucian was even stunned for a moment, and even the handle of the sword in his hand was almost unstable. Impossible, why retreat? It''s not already "Dang --!" The attacking blade stabbed the sword handle to protect the hand. The gray pupil boy with a shock in his arm woke up in a trance, and the short sword in his right hand had taken off and flew out. In the hazy vision, the blindfolded fairy girl waving a long knife has attacked again. "Dang --!" At the moment of the fire, with a dull hum, Lucian took a few steps back and reluctantly parried the knife stabbing his heart. "Sir... Are you still distracted?" The expressionless Lori ZAD said coldly, and the long knife in her hand showed no sign of loosening: "I despise you, or... The horn just sounded, there''s another secret." "Less nonsense, it''s none of your business!" "It''s rude... The imperial warrior is so rude to a weak woman." "You are also a weak woman!" "By imperial standards, they are still young this year." "What does this have to do with age?!" Before the voice fell, the blade turned into tracing light has fallen head-on! It was Lucian, who parried by muscle memory, who elbowed homeopathy, completed the tactical roll at the moment when the elf girl dodged, and picked up the hand sliding short sword. Almost at the moment of picking up the blade, the cold touch hit him like a tide. "Within three feet, everything is cut off." The fairy girl who didn''t know when to put the knife into the scabbard slowly looked up, obviously wearing an eye mask, but it made people have a creepy touch of being stared at. The delicate little hand gently held the handle of the knife, "Dang!" and there was a cold awn between the scabbard and the tan. "This is called..." Lucian, trembling with his pupils, stood still. At that moment, countless ways to avoid flashed in his mind, but it seemed that the last scene of each kind was that he was killed by the elf girl opposite. This, what is this "Heart cut -!" The spirit girl who shouted angrily disappeared from Lucian''s vision. "Boom, boom, boom!" In the sudden explosion, the grey pupil boy who couldn''t even react was directly lifted out by the heat wave; Lori ZAD, who drew her knife, also disappeared in the golden red fire. Before he knew what had happened, he had a hand on his shoulder. "So... Next time you meet such a strong unreasonable enemy, don''t reason with her." a light and tired voice sounded from behind. Stunned Lucian turned his head and stared at lanmalos, the Earl of Lake City, who appeared behind him, and several demon hunters who were escorting him, holding more than a dozen alchemy bombs tied together. "To be despicable is to be despicable. To win shamelessly is to win shamelessly. Running away is shameful, but sometimes it is also very useful. In short, living is the first thing." the warm-hearted lanmalos patted Lucian on the shoulder and said in a voice of a passer-by: "Remember, Byrne''s knights are not afraid of death, but what we want is a magnificent and earth shaking death - if not, live first." "Count lanmalos, the horn just sounded..." "Ah, it''s an order to retreat." the tired lanmalos shrugged and smiled brightly: "although I don''t know what happened, since it''s an order, it must be implemented. First consider how to stand firm and then retreat step by step." The tone of no hesitation made Lucian doubt whether the count in front of him was the lanmalos who made up his own mind and forcibly broke through the peripheral positions of the Azores. However, since the other party has made up his mind, Lucian has no reason to stop: "then please lead the Byrne knight to retreat first, and the demon hunters on the wings of the sky and I will cover you until the enemy starts to counterattack..." Just then, another shrill bugle sounded. Qi Qi''s stunned Lucien and lanmalos changed their faces almost at the same time. The horn sounded like an eagle. It was the march of the Azores! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "What''s going on and why?" Listening to the horn of Byrne''s army retreat, the little elf Prince''s expression was extremely sad. That kind of pain... It''s like an appointment to have a life and death duel with a friend at 3 p.m., but in the end, the other party actually broke the appointment. Unacceptable, totally unacceptable! But... It''s not surprising. After all, the commander opposite is Loren Turin, who has made himself sad for a month under the city of eboden. It''s really expected that he has such a leisurely and skilled tactical deployment. The one who hopes to make him suffer heavy casualties by relying on a small trick is the one who is really delusional. The elf Prince''s mouth showed a smile of self mockery. "It seems that this game is far from over," murmured rodria Azor, raising her hand and gently licking the glass cut wound in the palm: "Loren Turin, can you give me more surprises?" "Your Highness, since the enemy has realized our intention to retreat, is the original plan..." "Follow the original plan!" the elf Prince interrupted the elf warrior beside him: "the enemy''s forward has broken through our front. Now is the time to fight back and defeat the enemy!" "Even if we retreat, it will take time. We should finish the plan before the enemy completes the retreat - the army breaking through the defense line is the enemy''s most elite Bain knights and heavy infantry. If we annihilate them, the enemy will be unable to break through our defense line!" "Yes!" At the moment when the horn sounded like an eagle, two lines of soldiers composed of Azores elves suddenly rushed out of the forest behind the wooden fence and the earth wall, waving long sharp knives from both wings to the vanguard of the bain Legion who was just preparing to retreat. This is one of the "surprises" prepared by the elf Prince for Loren Turin. After the battle of eboden, rodriya Azores saw the gap between the Azores and the Empire in earthworks and defense means from the tricks of the black haired wizard. But sometimes this gap can become an advantage in a sense if it is used properly. Too simple defensive measures left the enemy unprepared and unaware until he broke through the front; The elf prince took advantage of the "blind spot" of Byrne''s legion and arranged two ambush forces on the back line. Then, with the tacit cooperation of the Elven warriors and the tactics of rapid assault, they quickly completed the encirclement from the two wings and completely annihilated the bain Legion who broke through the front. The wooden fence wall that was easily broken through by them will become an insurmountable natural graben; When besieged and demoralized, Byrne''s Legion will desperate to escape from the gap as they did when they rushed in; But what awaits them will be the arrows and spears of the Elven warriors inside and outside the wooden fence. If the bain Legion on on the outside wants to try to rescue, let alone whether they can rush in before the robes are completely annihilated; The Azores who stick to the Highlands will also pose enough threat from the flank. In the sound of the eagle''s horn, thousands of ELF warriors rushed out of the forest and rushed to the battlefield; The ferocious attack immediately disrupted the foot of the retreating Bain Legion; With the roaring arrows, the heavy bodyguards on both wings suffered heavy casualties, and hurriedly formed a shield wall on the bones of paoze. Just after barely holding his ground, the cavalry commander lanmalos immediately led the Byrne knights to try to break through; Although the attack speed of the raiding Elven warriors was somewhat restrained, the Byrne knight who had lost his mount in front of the wooden fence could not play a greater role than an elite infantry in front of the long gun blocking the gap and the arrows like locusts. This is also one of the purposes of the elf prince. The simple wall and wooden fence may not be enough to block the front of the Byrne army, but their horses will never rush in. Losing the war horse is tantamount to breaking Byrne''s most powerful weapon! As the Elven warriors who rushed out of the forest gradually entered the battlefield, the collapse trend of Byrne''s army forward became more and more obvious; In a chaotic battlefield, the elf warriors wielding long knives constantly broke through, divided and surrounded the fragmented Byrne legion, constantly interspersed, trying to defeat the elite of the Byrne Legion in one fell swoop. Although lanmalos kept shrinking his troops and even organized troops to try to break through, it ensured that the Legion''s organizational system would not collapse; But in this case, it is only a matter of time before they are defeated or annihilated. At the same time, the square Legion fighting with the elves outside the wooden fence wall is also constantly trying to break through the enemy''s blockade and support the vanguard inside; However, the phalanx Corps that had just received the retreat order and was ordered to attack was also "chaotic" for a time. At the same time, the commanders who received two contradictory orders did not know what to do, let alone the soldiers. "Ask for help, Lord regrell, ask the Duke for help!" Staring at the battlefield in the distance, the stunned flag officer couldn''t help shouting eagerly: "if you continue to fight like this, Lord lanmalos and 10000 vanguard troops will be destroyed!" "Impossible." The count of white horse peak shook his head, and his expression was also mixed with a trace of bitterness: "since the Duke refused my request for reinforcements, it means that he has predicted that there will be such a result. At this time, we''re afraid it won''t help if we ask for assistance again." Most importantly, he may also have no troops to send. Since we have gained an advantage in the front line of Empire Avenue and the enemy''s elite main force is concentrated here, according to the original plan, the final reinforcements should be sent to support the middle line army with heavy casualties - after all, they should bear all the projection power of the Azores, and it is natural for the commanding enemy to siege a fortress that is almost impossible to be broken, leaving a reserve army. As for the capture of Empire Avenue... In fact, in Loren Turin''s original plan, he didn''t expect to really capture here; After all, it is the enemy''s key point, and it is very difficult to capture it. As long as it can pose a threat to them and force the enemy to attack the imperial capital without distraction, even if the combat task is preliminarily completed, it is superfluous. And now I am bearing the consequences of this extravagant hope. "What should we do? We can''t watch them killed by the enemy!" "Of course we can''t watch our comrades die together." regrell nodded, picked up his dovetail flag gun from the side of the saddle and waved it forward to the guard Knights behind him: "Byrne, let me charge --!" Chapter 1108 Early in the morning, the beach battlefield. After nearly an hour of fierce fighting, the dense fog shrouded battlefield gradually became clear - thousands of ELF soldiers equipped with bows and spears were hanged together with Elman double handed swordsmen and hunters, and in the middle of the front, the remains of an Elman Knight were often found on the remains of the elf warrior. On the two wings of the battle field, the Flemish light infantry who had already thrown the javelin tried again and again to break through and rescue the surrounded pioneer, and then hit the elf warrior who rushed down the highland head-on. One side is desperate to rush out, the other is desperate to rush in. Like the arrow rain of locusts whistling through the fog, the dark shadows left by the God of death devour the lives of every soldier who desperately wants to kill each other; The mire had been filled with corpses, the gushing plasma poured into the cold stream, and the white mist seemed to be dyed red by the vortex of death. Finally, the surrounded Armand Legion could not bear such casualties. The red, white and black cross flag kept moving backward in the approach of the Azores elves, and each retreat would leave a whole line of bodies. In contrast, the cheers sounded again and again in the elf position! In the approach again and again, the army line of the Flemish Legion has basically withdrawn from the beach battlefield, relying on the forces supplemented by the rear line to keep the whole line from collapsing; The Azores elves who took the position reorganized their formation within the range of bows and arrows, ready to launch another round of charge and completely wipe out the enemy in front of them. Stepping on the stream full of blood and flesh, the contented guard warrior Dan smiled grimly and stared at the red, white and black cross flag that was retreating step by step. He couldn''t be more familiar with it. In the first gorovun siege, it was these imperial dwarfs who raided the Azores elves army from behind, burned all transport warships, and seriously damaged the army of his highness rodriya Azores! If I could defeat the army that had defeated his highness Rodriguez and take away their flag here, what glory would it be?! This illusion of good luck even made Dane feel a trace of unreal - as an "unpopular" guard warrior around the little prince, such glory was never associated with himself most of the time; Otherwise, he would not be sent to take charge of the most unimportant beach position. I didn''t expect it to be like this, but also let myself hit the first prize! Of course, it would be a higher honor to defeat the royal family of the Empire or the Duke of Byrne who once fought with his highness in eboden; But as long as you use your head, it is not difficult to understand how much it will cost to defeat those enemies. What''s more, if the greatest glory of this battle is taken away by yourself, where will your Highness''s face go? Isn''t it uncomfortable for a subordinate to do such a thing? Now he even feels a little regret that he was so cautious that he had to wait until the enemy reorganized the front before ordering the attack - the enemy in front of him is so vulnerable. If he could attack when they are in disorder, I''m afraid the war flag is already in his hand! The howling horn sounded again, and the long sharp knife fell forward. "Right in front of the target, the whole army will attack, kill the generals and seize the flag, for the eagle king and for his highness rodria --!" "For your highness Rodriguez --!!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Who gave him this order?!" Grabbed the herald''s collar, Anson ZAD, who was shocked and angry, roared: "say! What''s going on, and why did the troops on the beach attack without authorization?!" "Your Highness has clearly ordered that the front line of the beach must be guarded. Why does the bastard of the guard court dare to do so? Does he want to resist orders?" "Never dare!" The herald clenched his teeth and snorted with fear and reluctance: "of course we dare not disobey His Highness''s orders, but his highness rodria once said that Lord Dann is allowed to have the power to make decisions on the battlefield when necessary." "Is it necessary now?" "Now is the necessary time!" the herald countered with more than a dozen long knives pointing to himself: "the imperial Legion in the beach direction has been defeated. Now as long as we pursue the victory, we can annihilate them all!" "If you don''t seize such a good opportunity, do you want to let them leave and escape to the imperial capital and continue to be enemies with your highness?" "But you have also left the beach defense area!" Anson ZAD didn''t even want to continue to say such a stupid question: "once the enemy detects and sends a small group of elite to infiltrate, you can attack the highland from your stomach and back. Do you understand the meaning of losing the highland?" Looking at the anxious Anson ZAD, the herald just sneered. "Then... It''s not the problem of Lord Dann and the guards." the herald''s expression was more sarcastic: "aren''t you noble Royal warriors who bet on glory and were ordered to stick to the Highlands?" "Even if the highland is lost, how can we blame our guard court for losing face and bearing the responsibility of shame... Do you think so, Lord Anson ZAD, the chief Wizard of the royal court?" At the moment the voice fell, a group of angry Elven warriors had raised their swords... But Anson ZAD stopped. "Lord ZAD?!" "Let him go." The elf boy, who almost didn''t know what to rely on to resist his anger, impatiently pushed the herald to the ground., A "Jiao lightsaber" wiped his cheek and exploded a small pit on the nearby grass. "Tell Dan that scum to do whatever he wants. I won''t ask any more, but..." looking at the messenger who fell to the ground and glared at himself, the elf boy said coldly: "Don''t expect me to pull him when he falls into the Loren Turin trap!" "... I see!" Bursts of cold seeped into the back, and the herald, who dared not even wipe the blood on his cheeks, scrambled up. Nodding slightly, Anson ZAD waved the Elven warriors away and let the heralds leave. "Lord ZAD, will you let him go..." "It''s useless." the elf boy shook his head and his expression became very calm: "at this time, even if we try to persuade him, it''s useless; the hot-blooded and desperate guy can''t be saved by anyone." "If it''s just a false alarm, let them do it; if it''s Loren Turin''s trick, even if we want to pull it, it''s probably the same in the end." "The outcome of Weiting... Will not change." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "... I see. Go down." Seeing off the anxious messenger of the demon hunter hurried back to the battlefield, the expressionless black haired wizard involuntarily clenched his hands. As expected, the elf prince was guarding the Empire Avenue and specially prepared a "big gift" for himself. Simple walls and wooden fences were not used to defend infantry, but to restrain cavalry; Divide Byrne''s Legion into two, concentrate superior forces to surround and annihilate it at one go... If regrell didn''t react quickly enough, I''m afraid 20000 legions would fall into it! Even so, the Azores have successfully surrounded 10000 pioneers, including demon hunters on the wings of the sky, nearly a thousand Bain knights and elite heavy attendants... All of them are the elite of the bain Legion. In particular, 300 demon hunters... After three years and spending countless human resources, they managed to build such a large-scale team that could barely fight with elite elf warriors and demons. They really can''t afford such a devastating blow. Even if Byrne''s "rich and powerful", once these 10000 people are completely destroyed, it will be an irreparable heavy loss! Moreover, there were two earls of Byrne, the only remaining cavalry commander of Byrne; And... Lucian "So... What should I do?" The blonde boy with crooked head and small hands on his back stood behind the black haired wizard, and his naive and brilliant smile became more and more interesting. "If it''s the old Loren, he can''t wait to rush up at this time, right? But now dear Loren must calm down and judge the problem more rationally." "You want me to watch them killed by the elf prince, don''t you?" "Sometimes, we have to make this seemingly cold choice." Asriel smiled frankly and nodded. "We are not omniscient and in control of everything... That kind of existence is what we have to fight and stop." "If this can''t stop dear Loren, Asriel can guarantee that Lucian will never die - of course, he is also Asriel''s friend. How can poor Asriel watch his friend leave?" "Then... He will completely become your apostle. He can''t die, but he''s not alive. To some extent, he''s your puppet, just like... The real apostle of evil gods." "This is his own choice. From the day I gave him the seal of evil god, he knew what his final end was... Everyone has the right to choose, right?" "Yes, everyone has the right to choose... Everyone." With that, the black haired wizard turned to the "dawn" sword in the corner of the camp and left the blonde boy in place. "Wait, wait, dear Loren, what are you doing?! i... people... Asriel absolutely doesn''t mean to stimulate you. I mean, your void power hasn''t completely stabilized yet. Even a little fluctuation is possible at this time..." "Then don''t use it!" Holding the "dawn" sword in his hand, the black haired wizard turned up his mouth slightly, and his eyes were as firm as ever: "You know... I''m a wizard, and the measure of whether a person is a wizard is not whether he has the power of emptiness, but the way and means of doing things." "Since the little prince gave me such a big surprise, of course I have to give him a gift back!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The dark red blood soaked the fog sea covering the beach battlefield. After defeating the "counterattack" of the Armand Legion for the last time, the Azores did not encounter any large-scale resistance; The red, white and black cross flag almost retreated quickly to the rear of the battlefield, and even left many wounded soldiers on the battlefield in order to speed up the retreat. In the face of the enemy who had been "routed into an army", the Azores elves warriors who were pressed step by step, and even the soldiers who left the end, swept the battlefield in the rear, made up knives for the wounded and executed the prisoners; The core main force, nearly 20000 Azores elves, under the leadership of the guardian warrior Dann, pushed forward all the way to the near collapse of the ellemans Legion. Yes, they don''t even need to work hard now, just push forward all the way - can such a group of exhausted and embarrassed imperialists still have the strength to resist? impossible! The extremely excited Dane held up his Sabre and crossed one beautiful arc after another in the air - this is really the highest and most glorious moment of his life. Now he is considering how to pay the price for the imperial man who shamed his highness Rodriguez. Beheading, or beheading, or beheading?! It''s a good choice to burn the body to ashes and burn incense on the beheaded head for preservation, whether it''s for his highness Rodriguez or as a souvenir. "The whole army, assemble --!" Holding up the battle flag, 20000 Azores Elven warriors quickly gathered on the flat earth - out of the battlefield full of mud and streams, and their faces also showed a sigh of relief. After all, it is always a pleasant thing to be down-to-earth rather than fighting the enemy in the mud. This good mood even affected the weather. The dazzling sun made the guard warrior Dan squint. When his pupils gradually adapted to the sun, he found that the surrounding fog had begun to disperse gradually. With a happy smile, he looked straight ahead - the enemies under the red, white and black cross finally stopped retreating and gathered on the flat ground to face him from a distance. On both sides of the flag, more flags appeared - Golden Lions on black background. He recognized that it was the battle flag of Duke Byrne. With a slight consternation, Dan''s face showed a slight smile of self mockery. Is this really... Because the enemy is so weak that he has hallucinations? "Boom, boom, boom! Boom, boom! Boom, boom!" With the roar of neat steps, the 30000 Legion began to move forward and completed the final siege of the Azores. Dan''s smile froze on his face, and there was a bit of panic in his excited pupils. No, it''s impossible. It''s impossible. It must be an illusion. It''s because I''m too excited "Imperialists -" Holding high the battle flag, Archduke ellemans pointed the tip of his flag gun straight ahead: "forward --!" "For the glory of the Empire -- -- -- --!!!!!!!" When the continuous cry sounded, Dan, the guardian warrior, was finally no longer confused. Yes... It''s not an illusion. It''s true. It''s all true. Chapter 1109 It''s over, it''s all over. Even without looking at it at all, when the marching horn of the Empire came from the direction of the beach battlefield, Anson ZAD had realized that the 20000 Azores elves who "stuck" there were afraid to be destroyed. It was true - when the fog cleared, the 20000 Azores found themselves in no direct, breaking into the siege of the Armand and Bain armies, surrounded on three sides. The only thing that may comfort Anson ZAD is that the panicked Elven warriors who fell into the trap did not lose their head or break up on the spot, but did not hesitate to execute the attack order and launched a fierce attack towards the front of the siege. Although it doesn''t make any sense. The shrill scream and the roar of attack were drowned by the continuous explosion - although the imperial capital did not have many defensive forces, it had a large amount of military materials accumulated by Conrad enough to arm 200000 troops. Naturally, this includes powerful igniters and alchemy bombs from Byrne. It is not very difficult for alchemists in the imperial capital to equip these igniters and alchemy bombs with throwing ropes with trigger devices In the continuous thunder, almost all the Elven warriors in the first row were destroyed, and only a few Weiting warriors with a special "samurai way" were spared; Hundreds or even thousands of ELF soldiers were covered with flames and screamed and fled in all directions; Or it has already turned into coke in the explosion and dispersed into the air with the thick smoke. Before the remaining Elven warriors who were strong against flames, explosions and thick smoke rushed out of the sea of fire, they ushered in the double arrow rain of Byrne Heavy Crossbow and Elman Hunter; The roaring shadow came from three sides and fell like an iron curtain, forcibly interrupting the momentum of the Azores'' charge. When they remembered to fight back with bows and arrows, they realized that their arrows had been consumed in the previous pursuit. Behind it was a sea of fire, and in front of it was a rain of locusts and arrows - in less than five minutes, the flat battlefield was covered with corpses, and all the soldiers of Azores fell this time. Without exception! Dan, the gaping guard warrior, desperately waved his long knife to block the parry. At the same time, he didn''t forget to stare at the figure under the red, white and black cross flag opposite, roaring with tears in his heart and lungs, and wanted to have a one-to-one "fair duel" with the other party. Only the silent mockery of Yuli vilz... And the flag waving forward. By the time the Flemish swordsmen and Byrne''s phalanx charged, the 20000 Azores were on the verge of collapse; When the flames dispersed, Dan, the defending warrior who was still struggling, finally had to order the retreat. In the ears of Elven soldiers whose morale had collapsed, this word immediately became "each running for his own life". Nevertheless, the Elven warriors scattered across the line still showed a level completely beyond the level of imperial soldiers - even when retreating and fleeing, they still maintained a certain organizational structure and small-scale formation, alternating back and forth to cover each other, and even some soldiers took the initiative to stay and intercept the enemy to buy time for the cell families. Because of this, it was difficult for the imperial army to pursue the Azores in the past many battles, and sometimes even the body could not be retained. But this time it''s different. Because the retreat direction of the Azores is a beach full of mud and streams. Standing on the highland camp, Anson ZAD can clearly see how the staggered retreating Weiting elf army quickly left the battlefield, and how it was bitten by the Imperial Army chasing up in the beach, skinned, hanged, hunted, dragged to death and collapsed layer by layer In the twinkling of an eye, 20000 troops had been destroyed; On the beach battlefield, the battle flags of Armand and Bain have been erected again. There are only thousands of troops who break up or escape and retreat all the way to survive; Behind them, the imperial soldiers who have occupied the beach battlefield are still desperate to pursue. "... so it''s over?" A royal court warrior standing beside Anson ZAD looked at the corpses everywhere and the defeated beach battlefield, as if he couldn''t believe everything in front of him: "Twenty thousand troops and so many Weiting warriors lead the army. It''s so easy to..." "So easy?" The elf boy who returned to God gave him a cold glance. "Pay attention to your words, sir. The commander of the imperial soldiers opposite is Loren Turin." Anson''s words are mixed with a trace of resentment: "a few months ago, he easily blocked his highness rodria outside the port of eboden for a whole month with very few troops!" "It was this self righteous arrogance that defeated Dann''s guard court; as a proud royal court warrior, even if he had his own pride, he should not make such a stupid mistake!" "I''m very sorry, I''ve made a mistake!" the imperial court warrior quickly knelt down on one knee: "then... Lord ZAD, the imperial court warrior was defeated miserably. What should we do next?" Listening to his subordinates, the corner of the elf boy''s mouth pulled out. Yes, Weiting''s mess is over. What should I do? The whole beach battlefield was defeated. You can guess Loren Turin''s next strategy with your toes - concentrate superior forces to attack the hinterland of the highland from the beach and cooperate with the front corps to attack on two lines. Of course, this is only one possibility; If Anson himself had such a good opportunity, he thought he should use the army in the direction of the beach to suppress himself on the highland from his belly and back; The frontal attack troops turned their guns and attacked Empire Avenue from the flank of the highland. After all, there is the top priority. Once the Empire Avenue is captured and the connection with eboden is cut off, the Azores elves army will become a completely isolated army. Although the only appointment with the elf prince was to defend the Highlands, Anson ZAD asked himself that he would never let go of the guys guarding the Highlands if Lauren Turin was allowed to siege the imperial avenue without scruples. Dead... If the war really turns into that, I''m definitely dead. No, I''m afraid it''s not just myself... Anson ZAD, in a cold sweat, suddenly thought of a very terrible situation. Once the highland is lost, Loren Turin, who captured it, will surely capture more than a dozen launchers carried by his highness rodria; If these things fall into the hands of Loren Turin and there are a group of alchemists in his army No, absolutely not! "Reserve team! Immediately send a reserve team to pick up the fallen guards; not too much, more than a thousand elite!" the frightened elf boy roared: "Tell them to stick to the beach and never retreat. If you lose your position, you should apologize with death!" "Yes! But Lord ZAD..." the expression of the royal court warrior was very embarrassed: "most of our troops are fighting with the imperialists attacking the Highlands, and there are less than 5000 left in the reserve army; if we divide another 1000 troops, the rotating combat power may be..." "There is no need for reserve troops!" The anxious elf boy waved his hand fiercely: "send all the troops to press on the whole line, and be sure to defeat the imperialists in the shortest time - first defeat 30000 people in the front attack, and then turn around to meet the other 30000 attacking from the beach. There is only one way!" Defeat 30000 on the front, then 30000 on the back... No matter which one, it can''t be an enemy that can be defeated quickly. The royal court warrior in cold sweat recited silently at the bottom of his heart, but did not dare to say it. The next second, the elf boy in front of him made another decision that startled him. "Order the wizard with the army to aim all the launchers at the imperial people on the front of the hillside. Even if you destroy the launchers, send them to me continuously!" "What, what did you say?" "Yes, we only have such a way to defeat them completely now!" Anson ZAD''s expression was a little crazy: "Even if you burn them and blow them up with a launcher, as long as you can collapse all 30000 imperial people at the foot of the hillside, it will be a victory!" "But, but in this case, it will hurt us by mistake..." "No, but, execute the order!" roared the elf boy, his pupils full of madness: "All this... Is for the great cause of life and death of the Azores --!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ When the pillar of light rose over the Highlands, both Azores and imperial soldiers thought they were wrong. Because of some ancient tradition, or because it is technically impossible to be honest, the two armies will not continue to use the projection weapons that would only appear in the siege after the battle. In addition to the reason of poor accuracy, what is more important is that this attack destined to be out of sight must cause far more casualties and shock to our own people than the enemy - charging forward against the explosion and fire in front of us. It is much easier to say than to do. But the loud noise, vibration and dazzling fire of the explosion told all the elves and imperial soldiers on the battlefield that it was true! The light column falling from the sky like a meteor, like the sickle of death, explodes continuously on the hillside; Although because of random projection or intentional reasons, four fifths of them fell on the empty space; But even the remaining fifth is enough to turn the originally chaotic sea of fire into human purgatory! Brilliant sparks burst in the center of the most intense military line on both sides of the battlefield, the towering fire column rose from the ground between the churning and cracked gravel and soil, and the terrible temperature and extremely powerful air waves burst out around, together with the surrounding soil and the soldiers fighting on both sides, and the ash flew out in an instant. The highland battlefield, which had just ushered in a clear sky from the thick fog, was shrouded in dark clouds again; In the dark, no matter the Elven warriors or the imperial soldiers, there was inexplicable panic and panic on their faces - they were not afraid of death, and even dared to stare at the oncoming stone guns, iron crossbows and oil attacks, but they would still be afraid of all kinds of emergencies. Fear... Can easily defeat a powerful army that was invincible and never retreated. "Boom --!!" When the light of the explosion burst in front of him, phillanai felt as if his chest had been hit hard by a blunt instrument; When she woke up again, she was surrounded by dark ruins, corpses and screaming, bloody soldiers everywhere There were a few officers surrounded by themselves with a frightened face. "Retreat, Princess long, we must retreat!" The head of the army standing on his side shouted desperately. The tinnitus of phillanai could not hear what he was saying, but his expression had explained everything. "Attack." Lightly finish saying these words, the expressionless phillanai stumbled and nearly fell. Fortunately, the panicked army commander helped her in time. "Your Highness, we can''t go on like this! The war is not like this!" the army head was about to cry, and the officers gathered on one side nodded one after another: "if we go on like this, we will die with those long eared lunatics!" But fillonay didn''t listen at all. He still asked himself, "where''s the Byrne Legion? Where''s the Byrne Legion?" "Byrne... Byrne''s Legion has retreated. They''ve all retreated. Now we''re the only ones left on the highland! Right?! right?! right?!" The head of the army looked at the officers around him in panic. The similarly frightened officers also nodded desperately. Don''t look at it at all. Fillonay knew he was lying... But she didn''t want to expose his idea. "Now that Byrne''s Legion has retreated, the saxophone Legion will attack alone." panting in a low voice, phillanai''s feet shaking desperately with his sword: "The fog has dispersed. Before noon, cooperate with the ellemans army in the direction of the beach to capture the highland." "Your Highness --!!" The crying army commander "Putong!" knelt down and stared at fillonay with tears in his eyes: "kill me! Even if you kill me, I can''t take so many people to die together - this is not a war, this is suicide!" The cold sword on the neck of the regiment commander, his long face, the princess of the long face, looked at him with all eyes. The other party didn''t lie. "... I see." Seeing that Philippe Nai slowly recovered the long sword, the regiment commander relieved at last he was fed up with the royal highness of the princess, knowing that the other side was the second heir to the throne in name. If she had been stubborn and commanding himself, it really was... Alas!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! "Your Highness, what are you going to do?!" the commander of the army who suddenly returned to his senses looked at phillanai, who was leaning on his sword and hobbled to the highland step by step, and his whole body was excited and full of cold sweat. "As you said... Suicide." "I promised Loren Turin that the highland battlefield would not be lost as long as I was still alive," said phillanai, who stumbled without looking back "I... Will stick to this promise." Chapter 1110 In the later biography of the 13th generation of emperor Conrad I, the second battle for the protection of gloven was full of legend. The historians'' description of the battle was no less than the "battle of the end" of the Dragon Queen. No matter the first time or the second time, the actual battle broke out in Golovin, and an important raid between Loren Turin and the Azores on the avenue of the Empire was deliberately ignored; Therefore, strictly speaking, there are three or none defense battles in Golovin. First of all, the two sides dramatically changed their offensive and defensive relations. The Azores who should have been the attacking side were passively defending, but the Empire who should have been guarding the city launched a surprise attack while taking advantage of the fog; Secondly, the two sides staged the "revolving door battle" in the war of imperial Avenue again. The empire lost the battle in the direction of imperial Avenue, but won the beach battlefield where there was little hope; And the tactics used as like as two peas of the Asian Spirit are all pretend to retreat and the rear line is encircled. Perhaps because of the dense fog weather, the Empire, with only 80000 troops, has always taken the initiative in the battlefield and constantly tried to attack; On the contrary, the Azores, who had a large number of troops and strong positions, defended passively most of the time; At the beginning of the battle, the two sides seemed to maintain a "tacit understanding". The highland battlefield that should have been intensified was never divided. Until the end of the beach battlefield, there was a crazy farce of "dying together". But for the historians of the heavenly palace, the details of these wars are not of most interest to them; Almost all eyes focused on a "small event" that had no impact on the whole battle. "Fillonay marching into the fire prison" - originally a work of praising the royal family in the sky palace, but it caused a great sensation; In the picture, alone wielding a sword, stepping on the battlefield full of corpses, and staggering to the sea of fire in the eyes of frightened and crying soldiers, fillonay de saleon is regarded by countless imperial nobles as a symbol of the chivalry of the saxophone people. Many of the nobles of the crown claimed that the royal highness of the Royal Highness had greatly encouraged the soldiers and the Knights of Byrne, so that they did not collapse in the midline and became an important reversal of the second battle of the valley. In fact, the situation is just the opposite - after seeing the long Princess swallowed up by the fire, the saxophone Legion broke up on the spot, and the deserters ran into the infantry knights who were attacking the highlands and led by angert, count of mountain rock castle. The count of mountain rock Castle did not mean anything polite to deserters; Under the surveillance of the "Byrne governor corps", and under the charge that it is likely to kill a royal heir by hand, the saxophone Corps finally "quickly" restored their morale and marched to the Highlands with the Byrne Corps. Nevertheless, the saxophone legion, which paid huge casualties, still failed to capture the highlands from beginning to end. Flank battlefield, Empire Avenue. "~ we sing loudly today ~ drink the aged wine ~ the wine glass ping pong ~ cry beside relatives and friends... Dear sweetheart ~ we''re going to fight in saklan ~ saklan ~ ~..." Under the battle flag of the Azores elves hunting, the Elven little prince with a wine table and fruit collapsed lazily on the recliner, quietly enjoying the battlefield that has turned into a flesh and blood mill, in a very happy mood. After giving the final encirclement order, he loosened the last reins - all 100000 Azores were put into the battlefield and hanged with Loren Turin''s army. If this was gambling, he would have put all his bets, and the dice had been rolled. Whether he lost or won had nothing to do with him. The outcome was determined by heaven. Of course, in Rodriguez''s view, he is sure to win. Throwing out insignificant beach positions, even if Loren Turin really worked hard to defeat the highland Garrison and attacked blindly regardless of casualties, it is definitely not easy to win the highland. Then again, what if he attacked? Indeed, the Azores suffered heavy casualties, and the price he paid in Loren Turin will never be small; But it was the imperial Avenue behind him that supported the continuation of the war game; By maintaining this channel, reinforcements from the mainland can continue to support themselves. For the imperialists, it was an all-out war related to the continuation of the dynasty; For the Azores, this is also a battle of life and death. If we win, the form of war will be completely reversed, and the Empire will even become headless because of the disintegration of the collapse; If the war was defeated, the Azores had to retreat to the coastal line, where they gathered all their troops and fought a real battle with the Empire to determine the final fate of both sides. So let''s play the game to the end, Loren Turin! Under the siege of the Azores on three sides, the vanguard of the Byrne legion, who had to give up retreat and break through the siege, but could not tear the siege net, had to form a ring shield wall to the north of the wooden fence, struggling for passive defense. Such a temporary "defense line" is destined not to have much effect, and the Byrne soldiers who can''t see the hope of breaking through are demoralized and unsustainable; Soon, there were many gaps in the defense line, and the excited Elven warriors rushed up like beasts smelling blood; The demon hunters and the Byrne Knights fought to contain the collapse. But that''s all... Anyone can see that they have no hope. Staring at the battlefield, the little prince held the wine glass in his trembling hand and drank the wine in the glass. He felt that he had begun to fall in love with this bright red and blood like drink, which was more suitable for him than the watery wine of the Azores. Compared with the encirclement war that takes too much patience, it is indeed more in line with their own character to have a risk of positive confrontation and one-sided massacre! It''s time to give these unlucky guys a final blow and surprise Loren Turin. "Order the soldiers in the front row to remove the siege on the front of the avenue." The elf Prince ordered. "Er... Yes, yes!" The herald Knight quickly knelt down on one knee with a trace of hesitation in his voice. "What''s the problem?" the elf Prince raised his eyebrow. "No! No!" "Oh, come on, I''m not a devil." rodriya sighed. "If you have any questions, you can talk about them!" "Subordinates don''t dare, but..." the elf warrior hesitated for a moment and couldn''t help but say, "since the war situation has been clear, why take this risk deliberately?" "Well." The elf Prince shrugged and his expression became interesting: "Sir, have you ever hunted rabbits?" "Hunting rabbits?" "That''s right. When I was a child, I often went hunting rabbits with my stupid brother. Of course, most of the time, I was stipulated to only watch one side and not affect my brother''s publicity." "Although I can only watch, I found a certain law - brother fool often set three traps at the same time, deliberately leaving a gap for the rabbit to have a chance to escape." "At first, I believed the nonsense of adults. I really thought it was because my brother was kind and didn''t want to kill too much. But later, I found that most of the three traps couldn''t catch a few rabbits, and most of them fell under the arrow of my stupid brother." "Although his archery is not very good, even compared with the four court warriors, it is simply unattractive; but when dealing with these rabbits, he doesn''t even need how to aim; as long as he draws a bow and arrows, he can hit everything." The elf Prince smiled happily, but a little cold sweat came out of the warrior''s forehead. "Dian, your highness means..." "If we surround them like this, these imperial people will probably break their tanks and fight with us to the end - although I also believe that the warriors will overcome all difficulties and defeat the enemy; of course, there can be fewer unnecessary casualties." "Let them live and give them a little hope of ''I can win'' and ''living''. Even if it looks like a trap, the desperate people who fall into the water will still not let go of this last straw." "Then again, real despair is often not the moment when we seize the last glimmer of hope and finally watch it burst." The elf Prince smiled happily: "then..." "We can hunt rabbits... Any questions, sir?" "No, nothing!" "Good, then go and carry out the order." "Yes --!" Looking at the warrior who left in a hurry, the little elf Prince sighed and looked back slowly - there was a standing transmitter dozens of steps behind him: "I really prefer hunting lions to hunting rabbits." "Especially... The golden lion!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Dang --!" At the moment before the long knife approached, the short sword of the grey pupil boy''s right hand stabbed out at the same time; The sparks of the collision between the tip and the tip burst in front of lanmalos; With his eyes closed, the count of Huxin city still stabbed the saber of his right hand into the chest of the elf warrior with instinct. "Poof --!" In the shrill scream, lanmalos, who turned the saber between his chest and ribs, pulled out the blade with all his strength, and the smelly hot liquid gushed out, which made him lick the wetted corners of his mouth excitedly. "Thanks!" As he spoke, lanmalos, wielding a saber, had rushed to the next enemy; Smart, clever and cruel movements are not like a cavalry commander, but more like a fierce beast that looks like a man. "The problem now is not just to thank!" the clenched Lucian followed lanmalos''s action and blocked the enemies on both sides and back for him: "It''s only a matter of time before we die here. Find a way quickly, Lord count!" "Find a way? Hey hey... It''s so unlucky that there''s no place to bury. How can there be a good way?" he snorted and smiled at himself, but lanmalos didn''t stop his long knife: "Since there is no way back, what about a dead fight?" "Can you think of something more reliable?" "Bang --!" At the moment when the spear hit the head, they almost turned back and flashed sideways at the same time - Lucian with a backhand sword directly pierced the neck of the spear Elf Warrior; Lanmalos, who seized the opportunity, stepped on the body of the gun, cut off the palm of the gun and took the long gun. "There is no reliable idea. There is one way to die!" The laughing lanmalos waved a knife in his right hand and put up his long gun in his left hand, facing the imperial Avenue in front: "why don''t we rush all the way and kill them?" "You''re crazy, you''re crazy, aren''t you?!" "Maybe, but don''t you think there are fewer enemies surrounding us?" That''s right Although it was only a faint feeling, the grey pupil boy did realize that the positive pressure was much less than just now - the most direct evidence was that he had spare time to cover this desperate madman. No, it''s reasonable to say that all the elite main forces of the enemy are pressed on the imperial Avenue. How can there be a sudden shortage of troops? Can we say "A trap?" "Probably." nodded heavily, lanmalos carried the spear on his shoulder: "but don''t you think it''s worth trying - if we succeed, we can still reverse the battle and turn defeat into victory." "Yes, but to do so is to jump into the enemy''s trap without hesitation, which is no different from looking for death!" "It''s a dead end to stay here anyway. Why don''t you die with vigour?" "Is that magnificent?" "That''s the vigour of the Byrne - you''re loyal to a Byrne Duke, and you deserve to die like a Byrne, Ellerman boy!" Looking at lanmalos''s shining eyes, Lucian, who convulsed wildly at the corners of his mouth, simply didn''t know what to say. Because he found himself looking forward to it in his heart. He died for Lord Loren''s victory. He died with great vigour and vitality. Let him always remember this moment... Why does this crazy suicide sound so tempting? Am I crazy, too? "Boom, boom, boom!" The roar of the explosion exploded behind him. The grey pupil boy who returned to reality from a trance saw the expressions of several demon hunters behind him. And the roar that came with the explosion. "Long live the black Duke --! Long live Loren Turin --!!" Duke... Lord Loren is here?! The shocked Lucian had no movement from the people around him, and his face was full of tension and consternation. No, absolutely not. Lord Loren hasn''t "Ah, even the Duke has come. It seems that we are not the only madmen in this place!" Lanmalos, who smashed the skull of the elf soldier with a long gun, grinned and sprayed his face with brains and blood, making his expression extremely ferocious. "Byrne, kill the enemy with me!" "To our Duke..." "Honor --!" Chapter 1111 carry all before one! When the Byrne phalanx Legion outside the wall broke through the desperate resistance of the Azores, destroyed the wooden fence and poured into the battlefield with the Golden Lion Flag on the black background, this was the only word in Lucian''s mind. With the breakthrough of the central line, first of all, the peripheral Azores Elven army began to "collapse" and "flee in all directions"; The rear line army that felt the pressure immediately had a morale problem and began to "flee across the line", and the elf warriors surrounded by both wings had to retreat. Of course, these are seriously exaggerated. Because although the peripheral Elven warriors were defeated, they left the battlefield one after another after trying to resist fruitlessly; The enemy on the inside actually saw the appearance of the Golden Lion Flag on a black background, took the initiative to withdraw from the war and withdrew back in an orderly manner. But in the eyes of Byrne knights, it is not a painting style at all - it must be, and it must be, that the enemy was defeated by our fierce attack! Otherwise, why did the Azores flee when the golden lion on black background appeared? Why did the enemy retreat without resistance as soon as he heard the cry of "long live the black Duke"? This is precisely because I was awed by the military power of my great Byrne knight and the majesty of the Duke! Looking at the desperate "fleeing" Elven warriors, the Byrne Knights roared one by one like beating chicken blood, cow blood and elephant blood, closely following the black haired wizard waving the war flag. Duke... Lord Loren, he''s taking the lead?! When he saw Loren Turin with a big sword on his shoulder and waving a war flag, Lucian was shocked and couldn''t even close his chin. "What''s your expression?" Langmaros, covered with blood, pulled out the spear from the body of the Elven warrior with great difficulty and shouted at the gray pupil: "the Duke charged first, the count followed, the knight followed, and the attendant followed... This is Bain''s tradition for hundreds of years. It is said that we have done this since we rebelled against the dwarves." "It''s honor, duty and obligation... He''s the Duke, and that''s what he should do!" "But he''s hurt!" As for the secret between Loren and the second valve, Lucian was very clear that he could not disclose it to anyone, although he felt that even explaining it to the Duke might be meaningless: "Lord Loren''s injury in the battle of blood skeleton Valley has not recovered yet. He is weaker than ever before; it is likely that any stronger elf warrior may hurt him!" "Then you should stand beside him, little fellow!" the unyielding Earl of Huxin city turned his head and stared at the gray pupil boy very seriously: "you are his guard, his sword and shield, to protect him from injury. This is the honor you want to save your life, isn''t it? Why are you still standing here now "I... which fool did I have to stay here because of?" The laughing lanmalos didn''t answer his questions at all. He ran away to the figure under the war flag with his sharp sword and spear in his hands; Unwilling to be outdone, the grey pupil boy spat, and the thin figure kept up. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Poof --!" The howling Elven warrior waved his sword and was stopped by the horizontal sword the moment before he stabbed Lauren''s chest, which was swung away at the same time; The black haired wizard who swung the big sword with one hand swung the big sword over his trunk in the surprised and angry eyes of the other party; The vision stained with plasma did not see the fallen body, and continued to break forward. Sure enough... I''m still not used to it. Feel the power of the big sword, and the black haired wizard chuckled. When I first arrived at vimpal college and learned the first "high-order magic spell" in my life to surpass perception, this special power accompanied me from beginning to end - fighting, killing and judgment... I was so used to and familiar with this power that I even became a part of my body in a sense. No, it is a part of my body - I have long been used to the vision strengthened by "beyond perception", the flame ignited by the fire of Turin, and the "die now" to turn defeat into victory at the critical moment. It was because of this habit that Loren felt a trace of fear and fear when he was told that he could no longer use the spell, and even began to consider a more cautious approach. Loren even forgot that from the first day he was destined to fight with people, magic spells and the power of emptiness had never been his first choice. The sword in hand and the instinct and skill of fighting are the first choice! "... magic is never the best means to kill, at least not the most efficient..." Only when he was unable to use the power of emptiness did Loren really understand what Dalton kand meant. Never, never take the means as the premise of everything; The premise of judging whether a person is a wizard is not whether he can use high-order magic spells, but his behavior. "Duke Byrne, the imperial man holding the war flag is Duke Byrne --!" "Duke Byrne, he''s here!" "Stop him and kill him!" "Long live your highness rodria --!" After being aware of the existence of the dark haired wizard, the Elven warriors who were still in orderly retreat drank excitedly and rushed like hungry wolves. His highness Rodriguez''s mortal enemy, an enemy that even the chief warrior of the imperial court could not kill, actually appeared on the battlefield, and was still the forefront?! If the two armies fight each other as usual, of course, the Elven warriors understand that even the chief inspector can kill the enemy. They are definitely not opponents - but now the number of their own side is far higher than the enemy. Pile, can also pile him! "Byrne, defend your Duke --!" The equally excited Byrne knights rushed up from the two wings and threw their lives at the Elven warrior who turned and struck; However, the inferiority of military strength can not be stopped by courage. The one-sided pursuit war has once again become chaotic. "Dang --!" The big sword collided with the Azores long sword, and the elf warrior who could not resist in the harsh sound found that he had made a fatal mistake almost at the moment of retreating - he who wielded a one handed sword opened the distance in front of a tall, two handed sword, and was looking for his own death. "Poof --!" The big sword that ran through the chest of the elf warrior tore the gap from his arm with Loren''s raised arm; The plasma gushing from the right shoulder and half of the trunk opened behind the elf body like a wing, which also blocked the vision of the elf warrior. For a moment, the second elf warrior who did not see what had happened was smashed to the top of his head by a big sword; The dark haired wizard who didn''t look at him directly resisted his body, and the roar of tearing the air sounded in his ears. A burst of rain like sound broke the air, and the body of the Elven warrior whose head was smashed shook violently for several times; When the stunned Elf Warrior found that his arrows were on paoze''s body, it was too late. "He''s still alive, I don''t..." The roaring shadow interrupted him. "Poof --!" The elf warrior who was pierced by the big sword flew out upside down, and the body hung in the air and nailed to the ground. Pulling up the bloody sword, the black haired wizard waving the war flag continued to move forward. "Byrne, attack --!!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Oh --! Amazing, amazing. Did it take less than a quarter of an hour to kill through the last line of defense? It''s worthy of being Loren Turin!" Staring at the one-sided Empire Avenue battlefield, the excited elf prince even threw down his wine glass and even clapped his hands: "It''s wonderful... Sure enough, the game is interesting only when you play with a guy who is close to the enemy. Do you think so, chief of the imperial court?!" The happy elf Prince turned his eyes to the blindfolded elf girl and looked forward to each other''s reply. But the expressionless Lori ZAD had no intention of flattery. "Your Highness, Loren Turin and Byrne''s army are about to break through the last line of defense." the elf girl blandly warned: "if you don''t start again, it''s only a matter of time to break through the array." "It''s really cautious as always. Being so careful will lose a lot of fun." "Is fun... A kind of interest?" "No, no, no, no, fun is... Er, it can also be regarded as a synonym with interest... Or is it completely different? It should not be a concept... Hey, Lori, you really asked me a headache!" "Sorry, I''m rude." "No, no, you''re right... If you drag on like this, our guests will come to the door." the elf Prince waved his hand and smiled more and more "As a host, you must be ready before the guests come to visit... Right? Don''t worry, I''ve just been ready. Now I just need to give an order, and then - Loren Turin, he will know what the ''surprise'' I left him is." "But..." the fairy girl frowned slightly: "our soldiers haven''t evacuated from the battlefield. Shouldn''t we organize the retreat before starting..." "In that case, it will be noticed by Loren Turin, certainly!" The little elf prince, whose face suddenly changed, coldly interrupted. It was still a gentle tone, but it was full of murderous spirit that could not be concealed: "In the face of such a terrible enemy as Loren Turin, a certain degree of casualties must be inevitable, right? In order to ensure the success of the plan, small sacrifices are allowed, right? In order to defeat such a powerful enemy, those sacrificing warriors, even if they know the truth, must be able to understand, right? Huh?!" Holding the long knife in her arms, the expressionless fairy girl was silent for a long time. "... yes." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The battle on Empire Avenue came to an end when the last Elf Warrior left to contain the attack of Byrne''s army fell under the knight''s gun. The enemies on both wings have completed the evacuation, and only a few Azores who are on the verge of collapse are still struggling to survive because they are entangled by the Byrne knights. The formation of Azores on Empire Avenue is close at hand. The frightened Lucian gasped and looked up nervously. When he saw that Loren was still unharmed not far ahead, he was finally relieved. Fortunately, at least Lord Loren didn''t "Well, some little guy who always thinks too much!" with a proud tone, the same out of breath lanmallos rushed up and grinned: "I told you, it''s our only chance to defeat the enemy directly. Don''t you think it''s a success?" "It''s just a coincidence!" with a cold hum, the still worried gray pupil boy stared at the back of the black haired wizard, and the surrounding Byrne Knights stopped charging and began to rectify the assembly blocked his sight: "If the enemy hadn''t retreated in a hurry, if Lord Loren hadn''t appeared in time, if... In short, it was just good luck, and there was no persuasion at all!" "What''s more, the enemy retreated quickly, and the main force hardly suffered much loss. We still have to find a way to break through the last line of defense of our array - this is not a victory at all, but at best... Huh?!" The grey pupil boy who wanted to continue to refute suddenly looked up and stared straight ahead. "What''s the matter?" lanmalos, who frowned slightly, glanced at Lucian, who seemed to have been hit by an arrow: "what''s your ghost expression?" "I don''t know, I don''t know, but... There is a strong void reaction coming from the opposite side." Lucian looked panicked and shook his head: "no way, these long ears must be crazy?" "Crazy, what''s the situation?" lanmalos, with a bad face, knocked Lucian on the shoulder with the back of the knife: "make it clear, what do you see?" As a result, the sudden turn back of Lucian''s reaction startled him. "Don''t worry about what it is, let the soldiers disperse quickly, and then all get down!" the gray pupil yelled at him with his anxious mood "I''m not sure if it is, but if it is, it''s over!" That strong void reaction, in his memory, Lucian only had a similar feeling on one thing - Jiao lightsaber invented by Isaac. If I remember correctly, that thing hit two kilometers away! The unresponsive Byrne Knights still gathered at the command of the officers, picked up shields and long guns, formed a close formation in the center of the not spacious Empire Avenue, and formed a stacked shield wall in the front row. Lanmalos, who did not know what had happened, could only organize the soldiers to evacuate around according to his experience - but the organization of Bain''s Legion had been completely scattered in order to pursue the enemy; The narrow imperial Avenue did not allow him to evacuate the formation too much. There was a glimmer of despair in Lucian''s eyes. It''s over, it''s all over. Dense long and narrow formation, straight vertical battlefield The enemy only needs to prepare more than a dozen launchers at the front of the queue. Look, Bain Legion You have to destroy the whole army! Chapter 1112 "So... What can we do to defeat Lord Byrne, who is so cautious that it is almost impossible to be defeated under equal conditions?" Standing under a transmitter, the elf little prince with his shoulders tilted his head, and the corners of his mouth and eyes were in a crescent shape. He shook his head as if he were asking and answering himself. "Encircled, impeccable trap? Powerful warrior way, strong enough warrior? Absolute crushing force, targeted attack or raid?" "It''s a pity... But the defeat of eboden''s war is enough to prove that these are not all; it''s naive to want to kill Duke Byrne in front of the cautious and calculating Duke of Byrne!" "After his highness tried again and again, he probably summed up two preconditions;" the elf little prince talked to himself and proudly raised two fingers of his right hand. The elves and wizards behind him are nervously preparing for the preparation of the launcher. Five elf wizards stand on both sides of the launcher, responsible for debugging and controlling the angle of the launcher, aiming and ensuring the stability of the launcher; Five elves and wizards stand behind the launcher, responsible for filling ammunition and opening the core to ensure that every link of firing can be accurate; Fifteen Elven soldiers were around, responsible for the loading of launchers, ammunition handling, the erection and movement of launchers, and stabilizing launchers at critical moments. A total of 10 wizards and 15 elite soldiers can complete the operation of a launcher - considering the range and power of the launcher, it is all worth it. For this launcher, the elf Prince has prepared five times as many hands; At the same time, not only the caliber of the transmitter has been expanded by more than three times, but also the main material of manufacture has changed from bronze to secret silver. "First of all, we should try to avoid being premeditated - improvisation and on-the-spot play are the worst things for our dear friend Loren Turin; he is very cautious, but... He is not good at dealing with emergencies. Generally, in this case, our Duke Byrne chooses to go in person." "So as long as he has to do it himself, it means that things are beyond his control." "Secondly, he is very rational, but not rational enough. He is still emotional; he is not a devil, not a murderer, not a guy who can force himself to the greatest extent in order to win, but he can''t do anything, have principles and bottom line." "This is a very interesting opponent. He abides by the principle and always abides by the principle before the other party takes the initiative to destroy the tacit understanding - he does not take the initiative to hurt the other party''s prisoners, does not do the bad thing of cutting off children and grandchildren, abides by his promise, and never breaks the promise unless he has to." "This is very lucky. I also like this kind of guy who is human and has a bottom line." "And the luckier thing is... I''m not." The elf Prince smiled brightly. The blindfolded fairy girl standing aside hugged the long knife and was silent. "Ready, the transmitter is on standby!" As an elf wizard raised the command flag in his hand, a disturbing tremor and low sound came from the transmitter composed of a SecretaryGeneral tube full of engraved runes. "Your Highness, please give orders!" "There''s nothing to order, you loyal and brave men of the kingdom of Wang, your task is very simple." the smiling elf prince said casually: "Er... Just put the launch port flat and aim straight ahead. The maximum power, how many times, until the transmitter breaks down or you break down, um... That''s it." "Then... Well, this is my only prayer. Dear Lord Byrne, please don''t suddenly and calmly avoid at this moment. Just stand in front and take my last surprise... Please." The elf prince, with his hands folded, prayed in a joking whisper: "... Launch." "Launch --!!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Everybody - get down and get out of the way --!" Lucian''s frightened roar echoed in the middle of a silent battlefield. Almost the vast majority of Byrne knights had their faces full of confusion; Most of them are still immersed in the joy of victory just breaking through, and they don''t know what happened at all; More than a hundred demon hunters scattered among tens of thousands of troops are vaguely aware of it, but they can only warn the soldiers around them, and their role is very limited. The Elven warriors who remained on the battlefield found something unusual and turned behind in fear, but they often fell under the sword of Byrne Knight before saying anything. Moreover, the "proud" Byrne Knights don''t care about the reaction of a group of defeated generals under their own hands. It was not only the huge void force that frightened Lucian, but the direction in which the force was aimed - if his perception was correct, it was facing the imperial Avenue. If you launch from this distance, with the power of the condensed void force, I''m afraid it can directly penetrate the whole battlefield! Loren Turin, standing in the front and center of the queue, is the first to bear the brunt! With his teeth clenched, Lucian constantly ran away from the Byrne knight in front of him and rushed to the front of the queue. It doesn''t matter if you die... Even if you don''t have any left, that asshole Asriel will find a way to revive himself; Even if he is completely reduced to his apostle, he can at least continue to fight like this... Continue to fight. But Lord Loren... Loren The dazzling light spot lit up from the end of Empire Avenue, like the second round sun rising on the horizon, and finally made the originally recovered battlefield a little more turbulent. "What''s that? Is it the transmitter of the long ears?" "In this case, don''t we have to spread out quickly and die if we are hit by that thing." "Be quiet and keep your formation. You are proud Byrne knights. What do you look like in a panic!" "Yes, that thing is far away, there can be some threats. Just rush up bravely!" Restless soldiers, as well as knights and officers trying to maintain order... Lucerne clenched his teeth and ran wildly in the crowd, trying hard not to see everything around him. If you can''t save them by yourself, at least... At least keep Lauren! For the first time... He hated himself so much. Why is he an Elman? Even an Elman, why should he have the "traditional" size of an Elman?! Constantly push away the figure in front of you. In the silver gray pupil, you can see the Golden Lion battle flag on a black background at the front of the army array. The next second, the blooming light instantly dyed his vision white; In the countless screams, the roaring air waves tore the trees on both sides of the avenue to pieces, and the burning heat waves danced spirally in the air. "Loren!!!!!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The sound of explosion is only for a moment. It comes and goes faster. Tinnitus, chest tightness, numbness, spinning and a little vomiting... This is how the elf Prince feels at this moment. Even when he died with the ink blue dragon Elliot last time, he hasn''t been so uncomfortable as now. It''s like... It''s like the whole world has been destroyed beside him. The adjective little prince seems to be exaggerated, but the feeling at that moment is really the same! Coughing constantly, he wanted to stand up, but found that his hands and feet were weak. The stuffy elf Prince struggled several times and stood up unsteadily. As a result, he fell to the ground in confusion. He could hear a voice calling him around, but it sounded so far away, so far away, so untouchable as across a world. "Pa!" A tender little hand grabbed the little prince who almost fell to the ground again and forcibly helped him up with a force that was absolutely not in line with his body shape. "Lori?!" "Your Highness, please don''t speak for the time being and calm down." the expressionless blindfolded girl helped the elf Prince and let him lean against a pile of rubble: "you need to calm down now. Too intense emotions will hurt your body." "Uh... Okay." With a long sigh of relief, rodriya Azores had to nod, but his eyes still swept around involuntarily. "How about casualties?" "You mean..." "I mean the wizard who controls the launcher, er... And other warriors in the barracks," the elf Prince quickly added. "Among the 30 wizards, 15 have died suddenly, three have been seriously injured, and the rest are in a coma, so the situation is unknown." Lori ZAD said faintly: "the two warrior teams are about 200 up and down. I''m afraid they can''t escape because they are too close. The rest have not been affected, and the specific number of casualties will have to wait for some time." "Really, that sounds good." the elf Prince smiled easily, although it looked more like gloating. The trenches, wooden fences, and earth walls... Were all gone. They were all leveled by the power of the launcher. There was a mess around the camp. There were rubble and debris overturned by the air wave everywhere, as if they had just been caught in a fire. As for casualties... Well, that''s what he doesn''t care about right now. He has twice as many troops as Loren Turin, and can steadily suppress him even when he is alive; And now that he''s dead and dead? The Byrne legion, with only 20000 troops, may have been wiped out by a launcher from the center! Well, although I should be almost here. The launcher designed by Azores wizards to target the Dragon did not take "flat shooting" into account as an option from the beginning; Because with the power of this weapon, even if the material is replaced with secret silver, it can''t bear the void force accumulated at the moment of launch. In principle, it is still a rock caterpillar operated by the power of emptiness, and the "Jiao Guang Jian" that condenses the essence of Isaac''s studies is two distinct things. What''s more, in order to pursue one hit and kill, the elf Prince has tripled his power... Even the launcher that can withstand the carrying capacity of secret silver can''t be suffered. But all this is worth it! As long as we can kill Loren Turin, even if we can double the loss, it is worth it - without this strong enemy, first of all, the knights from Byrne will fall into a headless situation, and they don''t have to be so cautious. It''s really cost-effective. It can''t be more cost-effective. The happy little elf Prince raised his eyes, looked at the other end of the battlefield with a smile, and then "Huh?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lucian, who fell to the ground, contracted his pupils and fixed his expression at the last moment of fear, but his eyes completely changed. The golden lion''s battle flag on a black background is still ringing; He who sits on the ground is still alive; The Byrne Legion behind him was still shouting in panic or surprise; Everything... Seems to be the same as the last second. But it shouldn''t be like this! The dazzling light dissipated, and the figure of the black haired wizard remained motionless. He stood in place like a sculpture, but the right hand holding the big sword inserted the blade on the ground, bent and raised his right hand, aiming straight ahead. The dull grey pupil boy doesn''t know what to say. "Lord Loren, what is this..." "Lucian?" The black haired wizard looked back with a little surprise - although he could always feel the void reaction of the gray pupil boy, it was two different things to confirm with his own eyes and just know: "Ah, you say this... How to explain it? Although I can''t use the power of emptiness for the time being, if I transpose and think about it..." "This means that the ordinary force of emptiness can''t do me any harm." Open the second valve, that''s it. If you want to hurt an evil god, or any existence that opens the second valve, a strong enough void force is the first to bear the brunt; However, the premise of "powerful void force" must be a single individual - simple quantity stacking may have some changes in the material world, but it is meaningless for the existence of void. And even the empty power of the thirty elves and wizards combined is far from enough to suppress the current Loren Turin. He did not lose his strength, but had to restrain his void reaction in order to avoid losing control. This... Is the key! The stunned grey pupil boy stared at the scene in front of him -- Taking the black haired wizard as the dividing line, almost all the Empire Avenue in front was burned by the just hit of the launcher, because it burned so thoroughly that he could not see a spark except the ashes and coke like ruins. Such a picture has gone far beyond his imagination and understanding. "Then, Lord Loren, what should we... What should we do next?" Looking up dully, Lucian stammered. "Next..." looking at the Byrne knights who had just reacted behind them, Lauren shrugged with a smile: "Now that the breakthrough has been successful, it''s time to retreat." Chapter 1113 "Retreat!" Almost at the same time when Loren decided to retreat, the elf Prince opposite gave the same order without hesitation. If you think with your feet, the elf prince can also guess - since Loren Turin has appeared and most of his father has been defeated miserably in the fortress of duanjieshan, it is only a matter of time before the main force of the Empire appears. If you drag it on, the only end is to be surrounded and hanged by the imperial army. If you don''t retreat as soon as possible when you have spare power, and wait until the main force of the enemy comes up... Rodriya Azor thinks that Loren Turin opposite should not be kind enough to leave room for himself to escape. As long as there is a chance, we should kill each other at any cost - this should be the same between the two sides. "No, nothing. Leave it all to the cheating bastard! Retreat, retreat to eboden in the shortest time, run as fast as you can, and it''s too late if you don''t go!" Although it was an indifferent tone, the elf Prince''s eyes were still staring at the direction of the imperial capital Golovin, and his expression was mixed with strong reluctance. Almost, really almost... I can turn the situation around and let the Azores really take root in this land, not just as an intruder of sweeping and looting. Colony, stronghold core, connecting road... I have almost completed everything I can. I only need half a step to capture this city called Golovin, so I can establish the foundation of a new dynasty, and then Robbed of everything by this cheating bastard Loren Turin. At the beginning of eboden, at the end of eboden... Did you do your best to break the game, or did you not change the result? The howling horn sounded over the Empire Avenue battlefield at the same time as the assembly number of Byrne''s Legion; The armies of both sides seemed to have reached some tacit agreement and retreated one after another; Even if the other party''s army passed by the flank, it was not blocked and watched the other party leave. "Lori, what are you doing?" Rodriya Azor, with a slightly stunned expression, looked at the blindfolded elf girl kneeling in front of her without saying a word: "it''s time to retreat. Don''t linger. Anything can wait until the road..." "Your Highness." Lori, kneeling on one knee, slowly looked up and interrupted the little prince: "Anson ZAD, the chief Wizard of the royal court... My brother, he is still on the other side of the highland." The little elf prince with a heavy look trembled at the corners of his mouth, and the smile on his face gradually disappeared. "Oh, that''s it." Rodriya Azor''s expression was strangely calm. The blindfolded fairy girl nodded slightly: "If your highness agrees, please let me leave the army and go to find Anson." "Yes... Hey, even if I don''t, you''ll do that, won''t you?" "Yes." Lori had no intention of cheating. "Then go - if you guessed right, Loren Turin should not have conquered the highland. Relying on the fortress there, Anson ZAD should be able to hold on for some time." the elf Prince shrugged: "If you''re lucky, break through the Baoshi River in foggy weather. The time limit is five days... I''ll arrange an army to meet you downstream." "Thank you, your highness!" Solemnly bow down and salute. The blindfolded fairy girl gets up and leaves. Just halfway away, she is shouted: "by the way, if you can''t retreat, you might as well..." "Samurai, if you want to die on the battlefield, there will be no shame of stealing life." With her back to the little prince, Lori ZAD solemnly said in her young voice: "We will take bone as a monument and blood as a sacrifice to wish your highness a triumphant return!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Your Highness, your royal highness awakes!" "How''s your highness? Is it better?" "Get out of the way, get out of the way to make room for your highness!" Fillonay woke up in chaos; The knights on both sides are still trying to maintain order and block the soldiers who still want to get close. He pushed away the officer who took the initiative to help him. Staggering, the feeble phillanai stood up in a trance and looked at the highland battlefield ravaged wantonly in the flames. Corpses covered the hillside, flags burning in the sea of fire, shrouded in gunsmoke, hovering in the sky like dark clouds... Quietly looking at everything in front of him, the expressionless fillonay seemed to remember the once gentle and picturesque scene here. Think of yourself... Once came with connord. Close your eyes and philrone breathes deeply; The thick smoke at the tip of her nose and the thick fog in the morning became confused in her sense of smell, and even faintly felt that the corners of her mouth were slightly cocked up. It seems that looking back the next second, you can see the figure as big as your brother, with his back to himself, and his face firmly looking at Golovin who woke up in the morning. "Your Highness." The awakened fillonet looked back slowly. Yuli vilz, who appeared behind her, was looking at himself with some concern. "Archduke elmond." the last expression on fillonay''s face dispersed and returned to normal: "you appear here, that is to say, the highland..." "Failed to capture... Sorry." with a trace of regret, some embarrassed Yuli weiltz shook his head: "the enemy''s defense is very tight. Although our army has made every effort and desperate, it is still blocked in the periphery." "Then we now..." "On the side of Empire Avenue, Byrne''s Legion sounded the assembly call - the main force of the enemy has retreated in the direction of eboden." Archduke elmond sighed, turned his eyes and looked at the Azor triangular flag on the top of the mountain: "The elves of the Highlands... Are now just a lonely army surrounded and helpless." "... I see." fillonay nodded slightly. Although he didn''t know much about the military, he also knew what it meant to be alone and defend only one place. Such an enemy is no longer threatening, and a strong attack will cause great casualties; Therefore, it is better to encircle and not attack, and it is enough to maintain the blockade against them. If you''re right, Loren Turin probably wants to wait until Brandon and all aspects of the Empire gather to make a final attack on the Highlands? It can not only reduce losses, but also stimulate the morale of the army with the disastrous defeat of the enemy and prepare for the final decisive battle... It can be said to kill two birds with one stone. That guy... He''s a very cautious coward. "Your Highness, it''s too dangerous here." looking at phillanai who still wanted to move forward, Yuli vilz frowned slightly and couldn''t help but say: "Please leave the battlefield as soon as possible and leave the next work to me and the count of mountain rock castle..." "Cumbersome." "Huh?" "Archduke ellemans, in your eyes, am I such a burden that will only add trouble to you?" "Your Highness?!" Surprised, Yuli weiltz quickly knelt down on one knee: "please don''t say such words. Without you, we..." "I didn''t want to be a burden, so I didn''t say a word when he went to the fortress of duanjie mountain." like taking care of himself, phillanai stared at the battle flag at the top of the highland with sharp eyes, and his mind flashed back to the pictures of the past: "Because I don''t want to be a burden, I just do the thing of ''maybe he will do it too''; I think maybe I can finish it once I die." "Seriously think about it. It is because of holding such an idea that I will turn myself into a burden that will only cause trouble to others." "... your highness." "Don''t worry, after one experience, I don''t have any idea of dying now - that kind of liberation is more suitable to be called escape." Slowly looking back, in the surprised eyes of Yuli vilz, fillonay smiled: "Brother Eckhardt, Conrad, Brandon... And all of you, including Loren Turin, please strive to complete your mission." "As for me... There are things I can do and my mission." Yuli wilz was stunned. When he regained his consciousness, phillanai, who had recovered his indifference, had turned and left; Accompanied by a group of Imperial Knights, he left the messy battlefield and walked towards the way he came. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Just like the beginning without warning, the battle of Highlands in the fog sea also ended very suddenly. After the defense line of Empire Avenue was broken, the main army of Azores retreated decisively - in just five days, it had basically completed the evacuation from the territory of West Saxony and merged with the 100000 Azores army reinforced later. At the same time, after finishing the battle of the Highlands, the sakran Bain Elman coalition army quickly completed the rest, and then re established a siege network under the Highlands, besieging the last Azor elf Legion up to 30000 above the highlands. During the siege, the Azores in the Highlands tried to break through the beach and the front several times, but they were fiercely counterattacked by the Empire - tens of thousands of imperial armies, coupled with the continuous reinforcements and materials from Golovin, built a sufficiently stable blockade to prevent the Azores from raiding. Thanks to little Joad''s bone cutting and flesh tearing search, he collected enough funds from golovian nobles and rich businessmen to maintain the long-term siege of 100000 legions. In addition, he arranged a lot of temporary work for the survivors who fled to the capital with Loren, revitalizing the "economy" of the capital. Of course, the wailing emperors, nobles and rich businessmen were not among his considerations. The former is only the memory of goldfish, remember to eat or not to beat the scum; Most of the latter are competitors with Byrne''s United Chamber of Commerce. Of course, little Joad will not show any mercy, let alone the feeling of rabbit death and fox sorrow - the worse these people are, the more excited he is. With sufficient funds, Loren also began to build a series of more stable blockades, and spent the money of the imperial aristocrats to arm the bain Legion to the teeth. On the fourth day of the siege, the first army assembled under the order of Brandon de saleon finally arrived in Western Saxony - the total number of Flemish legions starting from Longxin city and taking a boat in the lower reaches of the gem river was 60000, and arrived at the highland battlefield along the gem river. At the same time, glenwell, the liaison officer of the regiment, the Earl of storm castle in Bain, also brought good news - after Charlotte Turin''s personal persuasion, Archduke Arles finally "completely awakened", calmed the rebellion of his relatives as soon as possible, and led Arles''s army all the way north from Bain to the imperial capital. Equipped with heavy crossbows and tomahawks to hunt trolls, Arles soldiers, a total of 50000, have crossed Byrne and joined Brandon de saleon''s Legion from saklan. At midnight that day, the desperate or desperate Azores launched a final raid in the direction of the estuary in an attempt to capture the fleet from the Armand army and escape; They were greeted by the giant dragon mirassis, which fell from the sky. It was as violent as the rain. The result was disastrous - less than 20000 Azores Elven warriors were left, more than one third of their troops were killed in one night, more than half of the casualties, and there were only thousands of elite who still had combat power. After receiving the news that Golovin had been held, Brandon immediately sent mirassis to the capital; After several days of confirming that the elves'' launchers had run out of ammunition, Loren naturally would not have any scruples and let the Dragon milaxis attack wantonly. The Elves were finally in complete despair. The defeated Anson ZAD, with the remaining Elven warriors, withdrew to the highland and defended it, and there was no sign of breaking through. Loren Turin, who has surrounded the Highlands, also has no intention of making a strong attack. He just divides the Flemish Legion into two, continues to strengthen the blockade, and orders the fleet to control the upstream and downstream rivers of the gem River, beware of sneak attacks and fleeing Elven warriors. On the sixth day, the regiment of BOI Hussars arrived in Golovin. Among the 50000 hussars, there was a small Bain regiment with only two or three thousand people. The Azores at the top of the highland indifferently watched this group of swaggering Hussars gallop along the hillside of the highland, rolling up bursts of smoke and dust to form the last blockade line. On the tenth day, the Imperial Guard Corps composed of imperial nobles arrived at the battlefield and launched a surprise attack on the Azores in the Highlands "regardless of dissuasion". From the beginning to the end, the battle was a complete farce - the imperial nobles planned to attack the abdomen and back of the Azores from the beach, and "ordered" the Armand and Bain legions to provide cover from the front of the highland and the gem river. After a fierce confrontation, the imperial capital Guard Corps with ten times the strength was still defeated when the Azores were pinned down by the two wings. Azores Elven warriors, who did not intend to entangle, took initiative to withdraw to highland fortress after the Imperial Guard Corps broke up, and did not intend to pursue. On the twelfth day, the imperial parliament ordered Loren Turin to go to the imperial capital to explain why there was no assistance when the Guard Corps was attacked by elves. On the 14th, Loren Turin, who had not been to the imperial capital for a long time, received a new guest. The imperial parliament sent a messenger to sincerely apologize to Loren for the previous call and was willing to continue to bear the expenses of the siege army. On the fifteenth day, Brandon de sallion arrived at the battlefield with 150000 troops. The battle of the Highlands is coming to an end. Chapter 1114 "Wait a minute... Before you ask a bunch of stupid questions such as'' Why are you '','' Why are you here '','' who called you '','' Lina didn''t advise you '', barabarabara, I have to say..." "Yes, Ben is here. What can you do for me?" In the imperial barracks, Isaac Grantham, with his chest and waist high and my proud face, stood carelessly in front of the black haired wizard and turned his hands: "well, you can ask those stupid questions now." "But I advise you to make a long story short, because before coming, I had been nagged enough by Lina and Ayn; I''m very uncertain whether I still have that patience. Listen to you again." "Yes, Ayn, she''s here too, but as usual, she''s busy with repetitive and monotonous work such as logistics - you know, she can always show very unique talents in these jobs that don''t require high intelligence." "Oh, by the way, this is my experience from Lina; if you think women who are busy at work are sexy and can show their attraction as animals during estrus... Just think about it in your heart and don''t say it." "..." Loren Turin. In the densely populated barracks, the cavalry galloping with horses roared past, rolling up bursts of smoke and dust; The square array with neat steps passed by them, obliterating all sounds and pictures. Loren didn''t know how to thank them. After a while, the dark haired wizard who didn''t know how to speak finally said slowly: "So anyway, you came and..." "But also brought a full surprise, enough to make your chin can''t close!" the elated Isaac said happily: "I know it''s enough to surprise you just to see me, but this time it''s different." "... why is it different?" "Er... It''s a little complicated to describe, and it may be difficult to explain. It''s not clear in a word or two." Isaac scratched his head, looked like he didn''t know what to do, and then snapped his fingers: "Well, guess!" "Guess?" "Yes, guess - more accurately, by judgment, you have now turned on the knowledge of awe. "This is..." "The elder badge of the nine pointed star wizard Tower represents the ten people with the highest achievements among the top ten schools in the wizard world. At present, there are only ten places." Isaac''s eyes were shining, and his tone was even more excited: "you know, don''t say that the nine pointed star wizard tower is over now, even if it took much effort to win this thing before!" Looking at the badge, Loren raised him, and his expression was more moved: "Isaac, this is... What you won for me?" "No, better than that!" the excited Isaac shook his head and looked at the black haired wizard excitedly: "I won it for myself. Now I''m the elder of the nine pointed star wizard tower - what''s up, surprise?!" "..." Loren Turin. For a moment, Loren felt that his tolerance for surprises had reached the limit today. "Wait, I may not explain clearly, so let me repeat it." the excited Isaac waved his hand. "The situation is like this - as you know, just as Ayn inherited the ashmai school, I will still inherit the freswalker school." "But in addition, the nine pointed star wizard tower also acknowledged my research and allowed me to create a new school in the wizard tower, called Grantham school - inherit one school and create another, and I will become the first veteran of the wizard tower after wearing the hat Logan!" Oh, that''s a surprise... The black haired wizard nodded thoughtfully. How stubborn and proud the nine pointed star wizard tower is, Loren, who went to eboden for the first time, once experienced it personally - it is unprecedented for a foreign wizard under the age of 30 who is destined to inherit a school to create a new school. "So... How did you do it?" "Oh, it''s a little complicated, but to sum up... First, you have to have a level and research results that convince them; second, you have to have a wife that convince them." Isaac coughed softly, and his expression was a little proud: "you know... Lina has extraordinary talent in making the dead angry and the living angry." "Oh, seriously, you should have seen her arguing with the old men - either admit that I am qualified to inherit the two schools, or admit that their understanding of the word ''wizard'' is not as good as a ''layman'', which is wonderful - in all kinds of senses." Loren''s expression froze again. "... that''s why you asked me if I could read my mind by opening the second valve?" "Otherwise, what do you think is the reason?" The dark haired wizard smiled. It''s superfluous to ask this yourself. "Of course, Ayn and Charlotte have also helped a lot. Ayn also wants to inherit the ashmai school, and Charlotte currently controls all the income sources of the bain wizard guild, so what should I say..." "We really know a group of extraordinary women, all of us." "That''s right." the black haired wizard nodded, feeling the same. In the noisy barracks, loud bugles and dragon roars came from a distance, but Loren felt unprecedented calm - listening to Isaac''s chatter, thinking of Ayn''s busy figure, Charlotte''s proud expression, rolling her eyes again and again Time flies when I think of these. "How do you feel? Do you relax a little from your heavy fate?" Isaac asked suddenly. "Hmm?" Lauren was stunned. "Hmm? HMM! HMM... It took me almost a year to understand how this word has three meanings and no less than 20 extended meanings." Isaac tilted his head and looked at the black haired Wizard: "I''m not interested in the details of linguistics, but I''m very interested in the emotional changes of my second friend and younger brother, and... For some reason, I think I have an obligation to help you get rid of this sense of guilt." "Guilt?" "Yes, guilt - guilt about original sin." Isaac looked at him seriously: "I don''t remember where I heard this sentence, but I remember correctly. It seems to be called ''the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility''." "How to put it, I don''t want to say that this sentence is wrong. If a person has the ability to change something, he should really do something, but... This should not be his self righteous premise, let alone feel how important he is." "You have the ability, responsibility and obligation... That''s right, but don''t take these as great things; yes, maybe if you fail, you won''t have a second time, so what? The success or failure of things is not determined by your subjectivity, what you can do is just do your best." "That''s enough, that''s all - you''re not a savior, God, or a title... You''re yourself, a person who may be a little good, just like every ordinary person who is good at using a sword, stupid or smart... Ordinary people." "Doing extraordinary things, being admired by all, and being gifted... Are not enough to change this - your essence is no different from tens of millions of other beings." "There are always some guys... Who think that blood, talent, knowledge or title can make themselves no longer ordinary. These poor guys who try to get rid of ordinary don''t understand that they are doing a lot of useless work." Isaac shrugged: "We... Are us. Why should we change and what should we change to be called ''extraordinary''?" "But that''s not what I want to say. What I want to say is... Loren Turin, you''re just a mortal, an ordinary person, just like me or thousands of other ordinary people, so..." "Don''t be so self righteous to bear the original sin. No matter whether you succeed or fail, no one will blame you. Only you will feel sorry for yourself, so... Put so much pressure on yourself." The dark haired wizard was silent. "Sorry, I''m still... I''m not very good at comforting people. I should have let Ayn say these words, but I volunteered to have a try, and then I seemed to screw it up..." "No." Looking up, Loren looked at Isaac seriously and smiled: "Very successful, thank you; I think... If it hadn''t been said from Isaac''s mouth, I might not have taken it so seriously." "Really, that sounds good!" the happy Isaac nodded and looked surprised: "by the way, I didn''t come to persuade you, but specially prepared a surprise..." "No, no, no, if it''s a surprise, forget it, I think..." "This is a real surprise. I won''t lie to you. Er... I mean, this'' surprise ''is for you. It''s real." Scratching his head, Isaac had an indescribable expression - he was very disgusted to explain: "you asked me before you left, and now you have succeeded." Luo Lun, who was slightly stunned, immediately responded: "to what extent?" "Although I haven''t actually tried it yet, it performed very well in the test stage. Even after reducing the cost as much as possible, the failure rate and damage rate are less than one-fifth, and the risk is even smaller. I don''t know how much." Isaac shrugged: "of course, considering the power reduction caused by compressing so many costs, that little danger is nothing compared with the original." "I brought them here this time to conduct a more thorough test and see how much the failure rate and damage rate can reach in actual use - ah, I have to thank Charlotte for that. If she wasn''t willing to spend money, it wouldn''t be so easy to finish so quickly, so..." "As soon as possible, when can we start the experiment? Ayn and I can''t wait." Looking at Isaac, who was slightly excited, Lauren, who was stunned, showed a meaningful smile at the corners of his mouth: "Well... How about tomorrow?" "Tomorrow?! can it be so fast? I''m actually ready to wait two or three months." "It won''t take that long, but the day after tomorrow at the latest." the smiling black haired wizard turned his eyes to the besieged highland in the distance: "As for the subjects... I think the elves are just right." "Are you sure? I heard Brandon say that these guys are like turtles. Even milaxis can''t drive them down from the top of the mountain." Isaac doubted. "If you are sure, I have a reason why she can''t refuse, but..." Lauren said faintly: "now more than 100000 troops have been assembled near the highland alone. Do you need any assurance to attack a small highland?" "Well, that''s true." Isaac nodded casually. Anyway, he didn''t care much about these military things, but "She?" "Yes, she." Lauren nodded and looked at Isaac''s strange expression. "What''s the problem?" "No, no problem, I just..." Isaac sighed, looking like he didn''t want to ask at all, but still wanted to ask: "just talk casually, don''t worry about it, and then don''t blame me if you do, so..." "You have nothing to do with that ''she''... Beyond the enemy?" "... she''s an elf." "So is Leia." "... she almost killed me." "Hoo... Tell me, which woman you have a relationship with hasn''t tried so... Except Ayn." "... no, we have nothing to do." "Good, then I''ll agree." Isaac nodded and patted Lauren on the shoulder meaningfully. "Don''t mind. I don''t want to interfere in your private life... Mainly if I have another one, I have to consider whether to include her in our circle of friends. It''s too troublesome." "And if you really do this and hurt Ayn again, I have to consider whether I have to strangle you... It''s even more troublesome." Chapter 1115 Highland fortress, Azores elf camp, early morning. The dense fog sea filled the highlands. The weak Anson ZAD sat cross legged under the flagpole and looked at the gem River in the distance. The scene of the battle a few days ago seemed to have just happened and flashed back in his mind again and again. The giant dragon falling from the sky, the burning River, the whole body on fire, struggling like a mole ant, the wailing spirit warrior, hundreds, hundreds Clenching his teeth, the eyes of the elf boy trembling in the cold wind closed tightly. It''s all me... It''s all because of me... It''s because of me... Otherwise, at least Slowly opened her eyes, the blindfolded fairy girl reflected in her pupils was kneeling on her side, looking at herself carefully, as if worried about disturbing herself. "Elder sister, how long have you been...!" The awakened Anson ZAD blurted out. "Before long, I just saw you here, so I waited a little." the blindfolded fairy girl shook her head and said softly in her young voice, "Anson is... Forced to support all night. Go back to the camp and sleep a little." lie. The wet smock, the dripping hair tip, and the water marks on the side of the body... If you hadn''t stayed in the thick fog for more than an hour, you wouldn''t have looked like this at all. Elder sister... As always, I''m not good at lying. The elf boy couldn''t help laughing. "What''s the matter?" Lori ZAD, who heard the laughter, asked. "Nothing. I just suddenly remembered some happy things in the past. I couldn''t help but..." "Yes, yes, at this time, I have to think of some happy things to get rid of my troubles." the eerie fairy girl nodded in agreement: "when I am tired on weekdays, I can''t help thinking of the time when I practiced with Anson in the past." "Time flies. In the blink of an eye, the flowers are gorgeous. It is precisely because of this beginning and end that memory and life are precious." Looking at Lori ZAD, who tried to comfort herself, there was a trace of gratitude in the elf boy''s smile. Yes, if it weren''t for herself, my sister wouldn''t be reduced to such a point. With her strength, she can "But!" Lori ZAD said suddenly: "For Lori, if she can''t meet the ending with Anson, no matter how beautiful the memory is, it seems that she will always leave some regrets." "Elder sister..." Resisting the urge to cry, the elf boy squeezed out a smile on his face: "then... Will this be where we end?" "I don''t know... Stupid Anson always seems to forget that others can''t see." the smiling blind elf girl shook her head: "Highlands, plains, hills, rivers, fog sea... These colored pictures are the same for Lori." "Yes, I almost forgot." with a faint face, Anson ZAD changed the topic: "so what kind of scene is the most perfect ending for my sister?" "The most perfect ending..." The fairy girl raised her head slightly, and the index finger of her right hand gently clicked under the corner of her lips: "it''s spring at present. If it''s a sign, it won''t be long before the peach blossom is in full bloom." "Peach blossoms... Speaking of, the peach blossoms in my hometown always bloom later than others." "Yes, yes." the elf girl nodded. Remembering the scenery of his hometown when he was a child, Anson smiled and couldn''t help showing a long sigh. For every elf warrior, because their hometown was invaded and destroyed by demons and evil gods from the void, they fought for the great righteousness of saving the life and death of the Azores, and resolutely embarked on this road destined to be full of blood. Unlike the "imperial people" who were almost slaves in the age of the Dragon Kingdom, the Azores had more blood from the Dragon Kingdom, which made the Azores naturally qualified to contact the power of the void. But it''s not a blessing, it''s a curse. This innate "talent" is like the five senses of the Azores. Even if they are unaware of it, they can still use this power, and if they use a lot of the power of the void without control, it will produce the residue of the power of the void and attract the existence from the void. Vampires, ghouls, ogres... And even the bodies of evil gods, all monsters mutated and distorted by the force of emptiness, were born in this way. Since ancient times, Elven warriors who wield long knives and fight with all kinds of demons do not know that the source of the monsters they kill is themselves. The way of samurai born from spiritual practice gives the Azores elves more extraordinary power than in the past; Only a few Elven warriors noticed that after the birth of this power, the demons they faced were more powerful than in the past. Everything, until the man comes. Halin van ashamay. It was a blessed day for the Wizards of the Azores; For the whole race of Azores, it was a day that could never be mentioned and cursed forever. The man who gave himself wisdom and blood brought magic. Alchemy, spells, Ancient Runes... For the first time, the Azores knew how powerful their innate power was. But they do not know how heavy the consequences of this powerful force are; When they know... It''s too late, it''s too late. The hometown of Azores, the fertile land separated from the empire by the fog sea, has been completely eroded by the power of emptiness and turned into an abyss and hell ravaged by demons. And the source of this evil power, according to the eagle king, is on the land of the sakran empire. Only by eradicating the Empire and uprooting their beliefs, magic and all kinds of related, can we exchange the future of the Azores. Fight for life and death, fight for righteousness... Every Azor elf who sets foot on the battlefield is like this. Really? If his Majesty the eagle king stands here, Anson really wants to ask him this sentence... Is it all true? Even if we eradicate all the imperial people and the "Holy Cross" evil god they believe in, and then inherit the heritage of the ancient dragon Kingdom... The curse borne by the Azores will still not disappear. This is just a new reincarnation at most. The Azores, who have magic and samurai skills, may once again turn this land into a defense against the rampant demons in one or two hundred years. Such rescue... Can''t be called "the great righteousness of saving life and death". Anson ZAD, who has studied the power of emptiness for many years, doesn''t think that the Azores who were destined to bear a curse from the beginning can end their destiny through a war... It''s better to say that this is why they are called destiny. The Azores, who inherited the heritage of the Dragon Kingdom, have only two ways to go from beginning to end - either fight against the power of emptiness and usher in destruction; Or take the initiative to embrace the power of emptiness and end up with the Dragon kingdom. So after all "Pa." Aware of Anson''s emotional fluctuation, the blindfolded elf girl gently pressed her brother''s arm and leaned against him on her shoulder. "It doesn''t matter. Everything will pass and everything will be better." yiyiya, Lori Zade said softly: "it is known that there is a season of withering when the prosperity is in full bloom; when the wind and snow dissipate, it is another season of brilliance." Pressed down his troubles and indulged in the fairy girl''s poetry, Anson showed a natural smile at the corners of his mouth. Until a burst of footsteps broke the rare calm. "Lord ZAD!" An elf warrior knelt before them on one knee and said respectfully, "from the direction of the siege position, a group of envoys of the Empire came... Do you want to meet them?" He took a deep breath of the thick fog filled with water vapor, and the elf boy''s expression became indifferent again: "Let them come." The elf warrior bowed and turned away. A quarter of an hour later, in the foggy sea, a group of figures holding torches appeared outside the Azores camp. Accompanied and surrounded by a group of ELF warriors, they entered the military camp. The leader is Lucian. Glancing at the Azores warriors around, the gray pupil boy couldn''t even see any anger, fear... Or even any emotion from their expressions and eyes. It seems that the self standing here and the demon hunters and Byrne Knights behind them are not their enemies, but a group of others who have nothing to do with them. No, they know they are their enemies, but they don''t care anymore. After more than ten days of dead fighting, repeated disastrous defeats, uninterrupted casualties, no hope of reinforcements, helpless... Not to mention a group of Azores in a foreign land, even if it was the army of the Empire, I''m afraid it would have collapsed long ago. Just a group of desperate walking corpses waiting for their death... As Lord Loren described it. Lucian couldn''t help thinking that if he was surrounded by the enemy and ran out of ammunition and food in the same situation, Lord Loren... Would he come to save himself? But the idea just flashed through his mind... Lord Loren wouldn''t let himself fall into such a terrible situation at all. But even if it is true, I should be willing, after all "Welcome all of you, the mortal enemies of the Azores." The elf boy with a slight frown looked at Lucian in front of him and said coldly, "I don''t know your intention. Is there anything we can help?" "If it''s an invitation to fight, please don''t -- we''re here and you''re at the foot of the mountain; if you want to kill us, please!" Before the grey pupil boy spoke, Anson robbed him. After raising his eyebrows, Lucian didn''t have the idea of fighting with the elf boy, and turned his eyes to Lori ZAD. "I have come to fulfill a promise with Lord Lori Zade at the order of Lord Loren Turin." "Commitment?" Without waiting for the other party to react, the expressionless Lucian half stepped forward, pulled out a long knife from under his cloak and threw it to the blindfolded elf girl standing on Anson''s side. "Pa!" LORI Zade, with her right hand raised, firmly caught it. At the moment when the palm touched the handle of the knife, she was slightly stunned: "this is..." "The famous Sabre handed down by the ZAD family through the ages - you left it to the Duke as a witness when you fought with the Duke last time." the grey pupil said in a deep voice: "The Duke believes that the time has come to fulfil the agreement." "At noon tomorrow, if Lori and Anson Zade decide to fulfill this agreement, please go down the mountain on foot. The Duke will put up the battle flag of the golden lion with a black background at the foot of the mountain and wait for you to come." "If you don''t... Then the Empire will launch a final attack before the evening and completely occupy the imperial territory seized by you. When the Dragon roars..." "It''s your time to die." In the fog sea, the Azores'' barracks were silent. There is no angry warrior, no angry quarrel, abuse, roar and brave who can''t wait to go to the battlefield... Standing in the barracks full of ELF warriors, it is quiet like a grave. The ultimatum like news, as if it had been agreed, was not enough to make them fuss. After waiting for a minute, Lucian said nothing more, nodded slightly and turned away with the Knights and demon hunters. He didn''t bother to see the Zade brothers and sisters behind him. For him, it was already two bodies. "Wait a minute." At the same time, several Elven warriors blocked the way of Lucian and his party. Glancing at Lori ZAD on his side, the cold elf boy turned his eyes and walked slowly to Lucian: "Please tell your excellency Loren Turin, Duke of Byrne, and my sister to accept his invitation - we will go to the agreed place at noon tomorrow, but..." Anson''s words changed: "at that time, it will not be only us who will duel with him, but also all the Elven warriors who will not yield to your empire people will participate in this duel!" "We will fight with you until the last minute, until the last Azor Elf Warrior falls - when the warrior''s blood spills all over the earth, this duel ends!" The elf boy said in a deep voice, staring at Lucian. Looking back, Lucian met his eyes. A moment later, he nodded solemnly: "I see. I will completely and completely relay this sentence to Lord Loren." The voice fell, and the elf boy waved and let Lucian and his party leave. Looking back, Lori ZAD was standing beside him with the long knife handed down from generation to generation by the ZAD family. "Anson, you really..." "Ah... Yes, elder sister." the elf boy nodded at him and looked very calm: "this should... Be our end." "When prosperity is in full bloom, it is known that there is a season of withering; when the wind and snow dissipate, it is another season of brilliance... Tomorrow is our time of withering." Aware that the elf boy on his side was in a stable mood, Lori ZAD stopped persuading. "If you can, I really want to see the peach blossoms in full bloom in my hometown again." "There will be, there will be." Anson turned to the blindfolded fairy girl and cut the nail to cut the railway: "At noon tomorrow, the flowers will be gorgeous!" Chapter 1116 The next day, highland battlefield, noon, sunny. Imperial Army camp. Although according to the requirements of Brandon de sallion and the imperial Council of the sky palace, troops from all over the world were stationed separately in East and West Saxony on both sides of the gem River to reduce the logistical pressure, the commanders of major Gonghe legions were only allowed to command a small Legion; But at present, the strength of the blockade line in the highland battlefield has still reached a terrible 150000. What is the concept of the barracks of the 150000 Legion - if spread out, it is almost the area of two or three red blood fortresses! To describe it more accurately, it is a city that can move. 150000 residents in the city are all fully armed, armed and full of murderous and murdered men. On the West Saxophone plain, which stretches for miles, a small highland around the Bank of the gem river is covered with dense camps like stars in the sky; Sakran, Byrne, Elman, Arle, Boye... Apart from lottel, you can even see eboden''s nine pointed star in the vast sea of flags. The Byrne Knight waving the swallow tail flag, the caster and alchemist of the nine awn star wizard tower in the robe, the swaggering Boyi hussars, the awe inspiring Saxophone legion, the murderous Elman double handed swordsman, and the fleshy Arles Troll Hunter Just like the flag of the sea of flowers, the army gathered here, the barracks covered with ground lines, and the logistics team mobilized from the imperial capital to maintain this super large barracks... All for one purpose. "Scare the rabbits!" - that''s what Brandon de sallion said. In the middle of the army camp and the highland battlefield, a Golden Lion Flag on a black background sounded in the middle of the ruins of the battlefield. "It seems that the Azores have really decided to accept our proposal." Outside the barracks, looking at the Azores elves warriors gathered on the distant Highlands, Archduke ellemans breathed a sigh of relief. "Although it is different from the plan at the beginning, it would be a good thing if the battle could be ended as soon as possible in this way." "Our decision?" Almost as soon as Yuli veltz''s words fell, a slightly provocative voice sounded. Archduke ellemans frowned slightly and turned to look at the source of the voice - Nolan ERD, with a ferocious smile on his mouth, was also staring at him. "Archduke Arles, what are you implying?" "Hint? No, no, no... It''s very kind of you, Archduke ellemans." Nolan ERD shook his head and smiled disgustingly. "My words are what I mean, nothing else." "It was Duke Byrne''s decision to fight the Azores in the Highlands, the messenger was Duke Byrne''s escort, and the army of Byrne and Duke Byrne himself... So how can this be called the decision of all of us?" "Didn''t Duke Byrne bypass our archdukes and his highness Brandon and make his own decision?" "Oh... Or should we call him ''guardian of Golovin'' now?" Archduke Arle snorted. Listening to the other party''s undisguised sarcasm, Yuli weirtz''s expression was dignified to the extreme. "Archduke elmond, I know you and Duke Byrne are comrades in arms who fought side by side on this battlefield, and I believe you are loyal to your friends and the Empire, but..." Nolan ERD licked his chapped lips, as if he was remembering something: "Before coming to the imperial capital, I just killed my uncle myself." "I love him. He is my very important family. He raised me and helped me become a duke. He helped me kill many traitors, but... He has ambitions he shouldn''t have." "No, it should be said that he had such an idea in the years when he raised me - to support me and then take away my title and inheritance after I had an accident. It was planned... He waited for so many years to blossom and bear fruit at this moment." "So I killed him and his family according to the ancient tradition of Arles;" "I... Skinned him myself. Staring at Yuli weiltz, it was difficult to see the extreme expression. Nolan ERD smiled happily: "but in Arles... There are some ideas that should not be. This is the end of an aspirant who gets the status, reputation and power that should not be obtained; I don''t know how to deal with it in other parts of the Empire..." "Beheading!" A cheerful voice came from behind them. "If I remember correctly, Byrne people like beheading; Boyi people like celestial burial; elmans throw evil bastards into deep mountains and forests, lottel is a thousand arrows through the heart, and Saxophone people love the stake of fire... Oh, although I don''t know what the hobby of eboden people is, it is said that it is dismembered by living people." In a cheerful tone, Brandon walked to the center with a smile and looked at Nolan ERD askew: "that''s how to deal with traitors in other parts of the Empire." "Especially those traitors who don''t obey orders, disobey the vows and disobey the vows!" The two great princes, with different faces, bowed to his Highness the disgraced prince. "Oh, by the way, what were you talking about just now? It looks so happy?" Brandon, with a curious face, asked, as if he hadn''t heard a word of the content just now. Yuli weltz, who had drawn a corner of his mouth, was stiff faced and refused to say a word more. He can''t accept this "great fun" crown prince and the upcoming 14th generation emperor of the Empire. However, Nolan Hudson was not jealous, as if he had just slandered him behind his back: "nothing, we are just discussing how today''s agreed duel will end." "As we all know, Byrne is the hometown of knights, and the army of Azores elves takes the ''Knights'' dressed in light armor, wielding long knives, flexible and tacit cooperation as the core - the duel between knights wielding big swords and long guns and knights on the earth is really expected." With a trace of emotion, Nolan ERD found Brandon, who had just been "curious", his expression suddenly became a little strange: "what''s the matter, your highness? Is it..." "No, you misunderstood." Brandon waved his hand and looked strange. "I mean, if today''s battle you want to see is a duel between knights and warriors, you... May be disappointed." "Huh?" Nolan ERD instinctively turned his eyes to the Byrne knight who was still hunting in the middle of the battlefield, with a trace of consternation in his eyes. At this moment, he is not the only one who is stunned. "This is... What?" Looking at the spear like weapon in his hand, Carl Colin''s expression was inexplicable to the extreme. The main body of the "spear" is composed of a brass metal tube nearly two meters long, and simple ancient runes are engraved on the frosted surface; The tail and bottom are simple wooden brackets and card slots; In the metal tube, three round cake shaped fluorite flakes can be seen, which are staggered in series. As for the peripherals... In addition to the "spear" in his hand, the attendant standing on one side also holds a Zheng shield with a slot in his hand. It seems that it is used as a support for the "spear" in his hand. In other words, this "spear" has to be used by two people? "Well... This is a kind of projection weapon. Its name is tentatively called ''jiaoguang spear No. 1''. You can think of it as a Heavy Crossbow driven by the power of emptiness." Loren, under the Golden Lion War Flag on black background, explained to the demon hunter in front of him. Because he didn''t expect that the little wizard and Isaac finished it so soon! "Oh, driven by the power of emptiness?" Carl Colin''s eyes lit up: "so, this weapon is very powerful?!" "Well, it''s not very strong. It''s similar to a more powerful crossbow... There''s no problem shooting through chain armour, but it''s more difficult for plate armour." "NAH... It has a long range?" "The limit range of the test is 150 meters, but the actual effective power is only within 50 to 100 meters, and if it is more than 50 meters... It is difficult to be accurate." "Oh, is the fire fast?" "It''s faster than an ordinary heavy crossbow, but it''s not much faster... It''s better than nothing." ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the end of the three questions, Carl Colin looked as if he had been thrown cold water on his head. "Then why did you bother to make it and call me here?" the demon hunter looked puzzled: "why don''t you just equip more heavy crossbows when you spend money to make this weapon?" What''s the difference between the two? No matter how heavy the crossbow is, one person is enough. It takes two people to use this broken "spear". "There are many reasons. For example, the cost of this weapon is cheaper than the crossbow. For example, using a Heavy Crossbow requires a lot of physical strength, and it only needs to button the switch to launch. For example, it doesn''t need to consider the weather... And so on." Speaking of this, Loren Turin couldn''t help thinking of what Halin van ashamay said to himself during the defense of Qianzhang city many years ago. "One day, we can let the soldiers hold these weapons in their hands, stand 300 steps away and instantly launch dozens of hundreds of crossbows and arrows that can pierce the armor;" "This weapon will eventually turn swords into dispensable things, exquisite armor into ornaments, and all wars into a cruel competition to compare each other and see who kills each other faster three hundred steps away;" "Knead the glory into waste paper, make the war rigid and rigid, and turn the courage of all soldiers into jokes 300 steps away; cool killing will replace bloody hand to hand combat;" "Finally destroy all beautiful fantasies and decorations, and let the war expose its most real and cruel appearance." Looking at Carl Colin, who looked stunned and suspicious, the black haired wizard smiled: "of course, these are not the most important. The most important thing is... I promised you." "Yes?" "Yes, you once said that if I thought you should continue to fight and continue to fight, you would not stop performing every task I gave you." Looking at the metal prosthetics on each other''s body, the black haired wizard said faintly: "this... Is the task I gave you." "Demon hunter Carl Colin, I now officially authorize you to command my new guard." "You will become the first army in the history of the Empire, all armed with empty weapons." "As for your name..." the black haired wizard couldn''t help laughing when he remembered what he looked like when the little wizard told him: "Tentatively, it is the ''shooting army''." "Shooting Army..." At the moment of hearing the name, Carl Colin could not help holding the "Jiao Guang spear" in his hand and whispering. "You told me you wanted me to give you a reason to die." Lauren looked at him seriously: "this is the reason I gave you to die." "Carl Colin, under my command, more than half are knights who stick to dogma and tradition, and half are ordinary people who know nothing about the military - to make a change, I need someone who is not afraid of death and doesn''t care about tradition." "So I give you this task, just as I give Lucian the wings of the sky." Carl Colin didn''t speak and remained silent. Holding the "Jiao Guang spear" in his hand, he raised his head and looked at Loren Turin in awe. "I understand... If this is your order, I will accept it - become the commander of the shooting army and let them shine in this war for you." When the voice fell, Carl Colin raised the "bright spear" and knelt down on one knee. From the day I stepped into LUT infinite''s room, what was my tireless pursuit? Revenge? Status? Reputation? power and influence? Neither... I am an ordinary mortal. Of course I care about these, but this is not what I pursue. What I pursue is a meaningful reason to die, knowing the cause and reason. In that case, why refuse? "Woo - - - - - - - - - - - - -!!" The howling horn sounded from the distant highland and echoed over the whole battlefield, which made the demon hunter and the black haired wizard look back at the source of the sound at the same time. "It''s time." Desperately restraining the heartbeat that was about to burst out of his chest, Anson ZAD, who was calm, held the Azores elf flag tightly, stared at the Byrne flag on the distant battlefield, and And the golden lion standing under the flag. "My sister." "Yes." The blindfolded fairy girl, calm as water, slowly raised the ancient knife in her hand and clenched the handle with her right hand; "Yi Chi!" with a sound, a trace of light was raised above his head. The response to her was the sound of a blade coming out of its sheath from the highland; There are thousands of bright lights, shining like fish scales in the bright sun. "Today -" With a hoarse voice, the elf boy roared: "Our Azores Elven warriors -" "Performance agreement -" "With the Duke of Byrne -" "Death! War! To the end --!" Chapter 1117 "Azores elf warrior, come out!" "For his Majesty the eagle king ---- ----!!!!!!!!!" Loud cries swirled over the highlands. Accompanied by the roar through the battlefield, there was a whole dense black spot that filled the horizon. In the next second, the black line swept down from the top of the highland, covering the whole front of the highland in an instant; Under the high noon sun, shining light spots are constantly shining, just like the Milky Way surging on the earth. Only thousands of Azores long knives can show such a magnificent scene in the sun - only Azores elves can take out thousands of mirror like blades and thousands of warriors who know how to wave such blades at the same time. After "pouring down" the slope of the highland, more than 10000 elf warriors immediately spread out to the two wings of the battlefield, and the flashing River turned into a long and narrow "thin line" in the blink of an eye, forming a depth of only a row of more than ten warriors. "My holy cross, they are..." Nolan ERD, who was staring at the battlefield, looked a little surprised. "Is this a gamble?" Holding his breath, Archduke Ellerman''s face was also dignified to the extreme: "spreading the front as far as possible can really offset the pressure of Byrne Knight''s charging on the wall - heavy cavalry can''t sweep the loose line of formation like Hussars." "If the front is expanded to the extreme, it can directly surround the bain legion with almost the same strength but good at dense square array." Archduke Arle said in a deep voice: "With the fighting power of Byrne legion, it is almost impossible to lose this war, but anyway..." "In any case, thousands of Bain elite will suffer heavy casualties!" The suddenly interrupted Archduke ellemans turned his head and looked at Brandon, who was always silent and silent: "please order Archduke Sarika Jonah, who is lying in ambush on the flank, to let the Hussars sweep the battlefield!" "The most important thing now is to sweep away the stubborn enemy and end the battle as soon as possible; don''t care about your commitment to the enemy, your highness!" While talking, the Azores Elven warriors who started the front had completed the rectification and stepped forward to approach the Golden Lion Flag on a black background. A series of Byrne flags in the battlefield extend from the highland and gentle slope to the front of Byrne army array, like a corridor connecting the two, leading the enemy forward. Anson ZAD, the chief Wizard of the imperial court with only one hand, held high the war flag and walked in the front of the center of the whole team; The blindfolded fairy girl waving the ancient knife followed him step by step. "Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom" The messy footsteps approached slowly. Although it was far less neat and powerful than the army of the Empire, it was still quite shocking when the picture of more than ten thousand elf warriors advancing with swords came to their faces. "I said, you warm-hearted Archduke..." Brandon, who was always silent, suddenly opened his mouth lazily: "even Loren Turin, who is going to meet the enemy, hasn''t opened his mouth. What''s the strength of your panic first?" "Your Highness, we..." "We''ll... Wait here. I know my Duke Byrne. He''s not a dead face - since he''s determined to give us a performance, enjoy the grand performance." Brandon, who robbed Archduke ellemans, stared at the battlefield and the silver light of thousands of samurai''s long swords, and crossed "if I were you, I wouldn''t care about such an insignificant matter." Yuli vilz hummed coldly and was a little hostile to Archduke Arles: "It has a long range and powerful power. It is a projection weapon driven by the void and controlled by wizards; a shooter who can accurately aim at 1000 steps away... These are the strengths that Loren Turin wants to show, which are different from the traditional strength!" "Expand the battle beyond 500 steps, greater deterrence range and more powerful projection weapons... This is a change, which is no less than throwing guns and arrows. It means that the past experience will no longer be used in future wars." With that, Yuli vilz, who snorted coldly again, turned his eyes to the battlefield again, and the gravity in his eyes still didn''t dissipate. But... That''s not enough, Powerful and accurate projection weapons may be an absolute weapon against dense formations, but the damage they can do to the Azores'' long and thin sandal line is not enough to defeat the powerful elves warriors. According to his understanding, after a round of long-range projection, Byrne should send elite Ranger knights and Hussars to sweep the army line and force the Elven warriors to assemble; After that, the task of breaking the array was handed over to the Byrne knights, and finally the phalanx Legion and the infantry knights were responsible for the end. This is the traditional way of fighting Byrne''s Legion... But obviously, this is not what Loren wants to show them. So, Loren Turin What do you really want to show us? "Boom, boom, boom, boom!" There was another loud noise, and five white lights swept neatly across the line of soldiers pushed by the Azores - where they passed, only the burning or smoking, dark Azores long knife was left. The Elven warriors holding high their swords walked through the land where paoze fell without changing their faces, quickly reorganized their formation, filled the gap and continued to press on the position of Byrne''s legion. Five hundred steps, it''s very close. Anson ZAD could even see the soldiers in the front row of the Byrne Legion spread out the front line, tried to pull the line to the point where they were side by side with the Elven warriors, erected a shield, and set up a spear like weapon on the shield. What''s that, a new Heavy Crossbow? Almost at the moment when the line stepped into the 500 infantry line, five meteors swooped towards the Azores again. This is really "Don''t underestimate me --!" At the moment of roaring, the elf boy who threw down the war flag pulled the pendant from his neck, shook his hand, and a silver beam rose into the sky and rushed towards the "meteor" falling from the sky. "Boom, boom, boom, boom!" In the roaring sound, the light beams intersected and burst in the air, and the brilliant "fireworks" flashed and bloomed, and then disappeared without a trace. The only thing standing in front of the Azores Elven warriors was the thin crossbow line of the Byrne Legion. However, such a thin crossbow front with only two layers of troops is wishful thinking to stop the attack of the Elven warriors! "Azores Elven warriors -" Anson ZAD, surrounded by a silver beam, roared again: "Draw the knife -" "Meet the enemy --!" "For his Majesty the eagle king ---- ----!!!!!!!!!" In the next second, the roaring Azores warriors stepped forward, and the whole front rushed to the Byrne Legion at the same time. In the roar of the sky, the sound of running steps like a rolling wave, with an irresistible momentum, shocked the hearts of every Byrne Army soldier. "Finally come..." Feeling the murderous spirit, Carr Colin, who stood in the front row with a "bright spear" on his shoulder, was not nervous, but more and more excited. "Shooting army -" Holding the "Jiao Guang spear" tightly in his arms, the roaring demon hunter almost put his cheek on the simple aiming setting on the bronze tube: "Ready to meet the enemy --!" Chapter 1118 "The whole army is in position and put up spears!" When the Azores rushed over the last Golden Lion Flag on a black background, Carl Colin, who was tight all over, roared without hesitation. At the moment when the voice fell, the shooters on both sides slightly flustered and put the "jiaoguang spear" in their hands on the shield of the soldiers in front like a commander. As a standard demon hunter, Carl Colin''s military resume is not very excellent, and he has never served as a commander. On the contrary, he has rich experience in individual combat and breakthrough. So he knew very well that Lord Loren appointed himself the commander-in-chief of the "shooting army" not because he liked his hidden commander-in-chief talent, nor because of some unspeakable "personality charm". "150 meters, turn on the launcher!" "Shooter, load!" Compared with the slightly trembling shooters, the shield players who hold up the Zheng shield and squat on the ground are very calm - most of them are from the unsuccessful demon hunters, and a small number are selected by Dalton kand from the night watchers who can confirm their loyalty. Grass roots officers, guards, shooters and supervisors... These people are the key to ensure the normal operation of the whole shooting army. So Lord Loren appointed himself only because he was loyal enough, could execute any orders without scruples, and was calm enough... Calm enough to execute his orders in an orderly manner before he died. Staring at the first Elf Warrior rushing towards him, relying on Carl Colin with many years of experience, he constantly calculates the distance between each other. One hundred and two, one hundred and one... Eight, seven, six "100 meters, fire!" At the moment of roaring, Carl Colin, who did not hesitate to press the firing device, could vaguely feel that the weapon in his hand used himself to trigger a low-level magic spell - although it was weak to the level of firefly spell, he did feel it. "Bang --- --- ---!!" Accompanied by a neat thunder, dazzling white light flashed past the belligerents. At the same time, the Azores Elven army charged opposite was shocked, and the momentum of the charge was immediately interrupted - a whole row of Elven warriors almost fell in front of the long and narrow queue. The shocked Anson was shocked to see this scene. Loren Turin... The Wizards of the Empire have actually completed the combination of high-level magic spells and alchemy, and achieved miniaturization?! "Attack, attack! Attack! Don''t stop!" Anson, who wanted to break his teeth, roared: "rush over and crush them! Use their blood to witness the courage of the Elven warrior..." "Bang --- --- ---!!" Short to only a blink of an eye, the neat thunderous sound flashed by again. "Dang! Dang -- Dang!" Three sparks flickered. The blindfolded elf girl who rushed to Anson at some time had already waved three knives and bounced off all the incoming beams in the blink of an eye. "Elder sister?!" "Continue to command, Anson - leave the rest to me!" "I see!" Almost at the moment when the voice fell, another loud noise rose into the sky... This time, it was at the feet of the Elven warriors. "Boom, boom, boom, boom!" The golden red column of light rose into the sky, and a long line of fire divided the battlefield in two. "Alchemy bomb?!" Staring at the towering fire, the stunned Archduke of El mans blurted out: "Loren Turin... He buried an alchemical bomb that could be triggered in the ditch in front of the position "You don''t need a bunch of alchemy bombs that can be triggered. You just need to bury it under a shallow pile of soil, and then fill it with asphalt and igniter." Archduke Arles brightened his eyes: "smart approach - since the new army should focus on projection weapons, it should naturally keep the enemy away as much as possible. I guess Duke Bain should have a similar trap on both wings of his military line." "Force the enemy to be inaccessible, but that''s not enough; because your enemy is a group of ELF warriors who have magic and are not afraid of death!" At the moment of the explosion, a light wall blocked the surging flames like the tide - the pure silver light under the Obsidian sun, like a glass plate scattered. Under the reflection of fire, the elf boy with open arms was sweating and panting; Behind him was the elf warrior who had just survived the explosion and had not immediately recovered from the panic. "I''m the assistant of the imperial court... ''tracing light'' wizard Anson ZAD; Loren Turin... No matter what kind of monster you are..." "No... no! Little! Look! I --!" At the moment of the roar, the silver light turned into a long gun in his right hand and stabbed into the sea of fire. "Bang --!!" With a flash of silver light, it burst a gap in the burning sea of fire. "Elder sister --!" At the moment of the cry, the blindfolded elf girl wielding the ancient knife was the first to rush into the sea of fire and rush to the battle line of Bain Legion. With the roar, scream and roar, the Elven warriors who had long abandoned the hope of living also raised their long knives and plunged into the sea of fire. "Bang --- --- ---!!" Almost as the Elven warriors burst into the fire, there was a neat roar of thunder on the battle line of Byrne''s legion. As the enemy approached, the firing speed and power of Byrne''s Legion not only did not decline, but also increased. In addition to the blindfolded elf girls, and a few elf warriors forcibly parry and bounce off the oncoming light beam, the elf warriors who rushed across the sea of fire were hit one after another - either fell into the burning ditch, ignited by the sea of fire behind them, or penetrated their limbs and chest by the light beam Screams, one after another. "Bang --- --- ---!!" The uniform roar sounded again, and a whole row of Elven warriors fell down. In the burning battlefield, the thunderous noise is like the roar of death waving a sickle. Every moment, dozens of hundreds of ELF warriors fall silently. A passing beam of light; A burning flame; A silent fallen body; A desperate warrior; And With his eyes wide and his ears constantly echoed with screams, Anson ZAD, who shouted and roared, slowly raised his eyes like a prisoner who suddenly woke up in hell. Five meteor like beams of light swooped down from the air and rushed at them. Boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The moment the explosion sounded, the dazzling white light from the sky covered the whole battlefield again. "Column, change row!" With the orderly command of the officers, the shooters standing in the front line raised their perforating and smoking bright spears from the shields, retreated from the gap between the shields to the second row as fast as possible, and the soldiers in the back row immediately came forward to fill the vacancies... Especially some vacancies where there are no living people. In just a few rounds of volley, the newly born shooting army has already appeared on the death list before the enemy is close; There are many reasons - unstable void force, irregular operation in panic, failure of firing device... The results are surprisingly consistent. Explosion, then death, the survival rate is almost zero... This "new weapon" is very efficient in killing the enemy and suicide. As he rubbed his aching shoulder hit back and forth by the wooden support, Carl Colin couldn''t help thinking. But... It''s all worth it. It doesn''t need laborious loading, too long practice, or even little strength - as long as you follow the command to complete the shooting, you can easily kill the enemy. No matter how good a strong crossbow or Archer is, his physical strength has been exhausted after shooting ten arrows rapidly, and his "bright spear"... If he doesn''t fight his shoulders, Carl Colin feels that he won''t feel tired even if he fights all day. When he saw the Elven warriors falling in the sea of fire and a round of volley, the demon hunter couldn''t help thinking of Loren''s words. "... one day, we can let the soldiers hold these weapons in their hands, stand 300 steps away and instantly launch dozens of hundreds of crossbows and arrows that can pierce the armor..." "... this weapon will eventually turn swords into dispensable things, exquisite armor into ornaments, and all wars into a cruel competition to see who kills each other faster three hundred steps away..." "... crumple the glory into waste paper, make the war rigid and rigid, and turn the courage of all soldiers into jokes 300 steps away; calm killing will replace bloody hand to hand combat..." "... finally destroy all beautiful fantasies and decorations, and let the war reveal its most real and cruel appearance." Carl Colin murmured, with a special brilliance in his eyes. Is that the future that the Duke wants to create? It sounds so cruel. But if so Then let me... Be the first to open it! "Blow in the bugle!" Carl Colin suddenly turned his head and looked at the herald behind him: "tell them there''s no need to keep any more reserves. Order the rear line to spread out to the two wings and light the camp fire in the trench; surround the enemy and gather fire!" "Yes!" the herald nodded fiercely, then looked tentatively at the Demon Hunter: "so... If you want to expand the formation, how many rows do you think are more suitable?" "How many rows are appropriate?" Carl Colin turned his head to look at the soldiers behind him, and then looked at the Azores elves warriors who were desperately rushing towards the front array in the sea of fire. In order to intercept them, the shield men in the front row had already picked up their spears and Zheng shields and formed a square array to intercept them. Yes, if the front is too thin, it is possible to break through, then "Two rows... No." before he finished, Carl Colin shook his head: "Let''s form three rows." "Bang --- --- ---!!" With the continuous and unconscious volley and the flames of explosion in the trench, the Byrne Legion... Or the shooting army began to expand the array. The nine rows of array, which was not too thick, became three rows, lit the trenches on both wings, and completed the final siege of the Azores. The expressions of the two Archduke and Brandon behind the battlefield were tense and focused at the same time - start the front, which means that we should enter all reserve forces and start a decisive battle against the enemy! However, the next second, the soldiers of the shooting army who lit the campfire still calmly straightened out the front on the battlefield, formed a narrow three row array, set up a bright spear, and filled, aimed and fired. In addition to changing the formation from a horizontal array to a trapezoid on both sides, the way of fighting has not changed - monotonous to invariable, and even slightly rogue. It seems that we have found a way to restrain the enemy, so we keep using it until we completely grind the enemy to death. The roar and neat sound of the attack even makes people feel numb. But the shrill scream on the battlefield and the rows of fallen Elven warriors made them hold their breath. "Bang --- --- ---!!" It was this simple, boring, mechanical and numb way of fighting that made the Azores elves warriors unable to enter, struggling in the sea of fire, and the brave warriors fell down in pieces; No matter how they tried to break through, they could not cross the sea of fire and threaten the bain Legion behind the trench. This is no longer an epic battle praised in poetry. It is a slaughter like killing pigs and sheep. The light beam running through the body, the gushing blood arrows, the burning warriors crawling in the sea of fire or scorched earth, and the long knives scattered on the ground Brandon''s bright red pupil reflected an elf warrior with exquisite Sabre skills. He almost bounced all the light beams fired at him with his long knife. By virtue of the warrior''s way that seemed to control the fire, he led his comrades in arms to break through the sea of fire, approached within 20 meters of Byrne''s Legion for the first time, and then By the meteors falling from the sky, there is no residue left. On the other side of the sea of fire, the silver wielding Anson ZAD is still fighting tenaciously, but his eyes can see that he is at the end of a powerful crossbow - he could have blocked the light of the flame, and it was very difficult to protect himself in just a quarter of an hour. If it hadn''t been for the fairy girl who kept bouncing the light beam in front of him, he would have been beaten into a sieve. On the bloody battlefield, Anson ZAD organized the charge team again and again, and was defeated again and again by the volley from three directions at the same time; In the continuous loud noise, the warriors no longer dare to organize a close formation, because in doing so, they can only become a live target in front of Byrne''s legion. Once, twice, three times... The Elven warriors of the wail fell in the sea of fire and bones and rushed on the only way to charge. A loud noise after another tore their flesh and blood mercilessly, hit the long knife in their hands, and crushed their glory and pride. There was no chance of resistance, because the enemy was a hundred meters away; There was no chance to get close. The volley in three directions and the trenches several meters wide and burning fire in front of them blocked the way of most warriors; There was no chance of escape. The whole highland battlefield was surrounded on all sides, and boy''s Hussars were waiting for them on the periphery. "It''s over." The calm Brandon said faintly, but the corners of his mouth were involuntarily excited: "It''s over." Chapter 1119 Under the bright sun, the sky is clear. If we don''t start from the formation and March of both sides, the "agreed" battle didn''t last for an hour, so it quickly came to an end - blocked by trenches and flames, shot by rows of Jiao light spears, and bombed by Jiao light swords falling from the sky The Elven warriors who failed to cross the sea of fire until the last moment encountered a one-sided massacre when they failed to confront the enemy face to face. In just one hour, it looks like a lifetime... For the Azores and the soldiers of the shooting army. In a trance, when the command came, forcing some soldiers to stop from mechanical and numb, endless firing, loading, firing and loading, restore their reason and see everything in front of them... They almost forgot to breathe. In an hour, more than 10000 Azores Elven warriors were killed in battle; There are only two small figures left in the sea of fire with blood flowing. "Puff --!" The silver light dissipated in the sun. The elf boy, who had almost exhausted all his mental strength, knelt down on one knee and desperately opened his vision blocked by sweat and hair. "Anson?!" Hearing the movement behind her, the blindfolded Lori ZAD screamed in a panic, subconsciously looking back. "It''s okay! It''s okay!" The elf boy quickly stopped and opened a silver shield on both sides in front of him with his backhand: "elder sister, look at the front!" "Dang! Dang -- Dang!" The moment the voice fell, the ancient knife in the blindfolded elf girl''s hand had bounced off the light beam in front of her. "What are we going to do next, Anson?" vigilantly set up the blade in her hand, and there was more panic in the excited girl''s voice: "why, why can''t I hear everyone''s voice, what step is the war situation, and what are we going to do next?!" Everybody Looking down at the messy battlefield, the elf boy gasped and struggled to get up from the ground. "Everyone... Has finished their mission one step ahead of us." the panting elf boy stared at the black background Golden Lion Flag opposite the sea of fire: "We''re holding everyone back, sister." The voice fell, Lori ZAD''s expression returned to calm, and there was only the sound of fire burning in her ears. "It''s time to do what we should do, sister." Speaking plainly, the pale Anson had stood on the side of the blindfolded elf girl, raised the pendant with his only guard, and pulled a silver light out of thin air: "Take flesh and blood as a monument and blood as a sacrifice... Elder sister, I seem to have made such a commitment." "Yes." The elf girl who answered softly took the long knife back into its scabbard, hid it at her waist, and held the handle in her right hand. Bend over and step forward, with a firm expression and a desire to flutter. "Alas... Since my elder sister has agreed, it seems that it''s impossible not to do it." "Yes." "When it''s over, let''s go and see the peach blossoms together. In a foreign country in the spring breeze, the types and smell of flowers should be different from their hometown, isn''t it interesting?" "... yes." "OK, that''s a deal." with a tired smile, the elf boy''s expression changed in an instant: "Azores, in the name of the eagle king..." "Draw a knife to meet the enemy!" "Bang -- -- -- -- --!!!!!!!!!!" "Dang! Dang, dang...!" While the salvo sounded, the blindfolded elf girl who launched the charge in Anson''s roar had bounced off several incoming beams and made a breakthrough towards the sea of fire in front. Half of Anson ZAD''s body had turned into silver light, and closely followed the elf girl with a knife like the tail flame of a meteor. The cold blade in the girl''s hand is like a living swordfish swimming in the sea. With the running petite figure and waving wrist, it leaves visible ripples in the air. The light beam colliding with the wielding blade is divided into two; The white light that hit the raised blade was bounced off in the spark as if refracted; The tail flame rubbed over the shoulder left a blood mark on the girl''s shoulder; The scattered streamer is blocked by the flowing silver light "shield"; "Rush --!" The flowing silver light turned into a spiral spear, tearing a channel from the sea of fire again; This time, the fairy girl without scruples rushed across the sea of fire without hesitation. The flame swept by the silver light pulled behind her, like a raised cloak dancing in the air. Under the attention of thousands of shooting sergeants, the two figures rushed across the sea of fire and entered within 50 meters. Fifty meters... According to Loren Turin, it is the maximum power range and the final volley range of the "Jiao Guang spear". "Gather the front and continue shooting!" Staring at the blindfolded elf girl who rushed through the sea of fire, Carl Colin said expressionless: "send orders to the two wings to surround the rear of the trench line; tell them to wait for my signal." "Shoot in the middle line row by row, retreat slowly, and block the enemy as much as possible." "... yes." The herald, who wanted to refute, finally chose to obey the order. "Bang -- -- -- -- --!!!!!!!!!!" In the roar of uniformity, the firing troops who gathered the front were transformed from three rows into twelve rows; The soldiers who finished shooting in the first row immediately retreated backward, while the second row retreated in the front row and immediately completed the volley With the help of this round of uninterrupted volley coverage, we try our best to stop the enemy''s advance while retreating, and the effect is very little! The blindfolded elf girl who ran straight and wildly seemed to see the track of each beam of light. Even if she shot continuously, she would bounce away with a faster chop. "Dang Dang Dang... -!" The Byrne soldiers who shot desperately could only see the sparks exploding in front of the elf girl, like an impenetrable shield, blocking all the beams shooting at her! Forty meters... Thirty meters... Twenty meters Standing in the front row, the expressionless Carl Colin stared at the rushing figure - of course he remembered the other party, and he also remembered the invisible blow that the other party cut off his legs and arms. Within three feet, everything is cut off. That is "Heart - cut!" "Poof... Poof..." Between lightning, stone and fire, the blade waved the invisible track, bounced off the whole row of volley, and even "returned" several beams intact. At the moment of blood gushing, dozens of shooters on Carl Colin''s side fell down at the same time. Only the expressionless himself still stood in place, holding a "bright spear" as a horn. The elf girl wielding a knife seemed to have jumped within ten meters in the blink of an eye. The demon hunter could even see her tender face and her determined expression without hesitation. Knowing that you are doomed to die, you should also wave the final chop; Just like... That night. Facing the elf girl who waved a knife, the demon hunter raised his "Jiao Guang spear". Filling, aiming and shooting. "Bang bang!" The roar of the launch and the spark of the blade bouncing off the beam exploded almost at the same time. Lori ZAD clenched her teeth and the blade slipped into the scabbard again. It''s over. "Elder sister --!" "Bang --- --- --- ---!" At the moment of the volley, the blindfolded elf girl who heard the cry suddenly woke up. Anson?! "Bang --- --- --- ---!" Just as Lori looked back in panic, there was another volley. This time the voice was not in front, but from behind, from left and right... From all directions. Unharmed Lori ZAD, however, seemed to lose her soul in an instant. She changed from a fierce warrior to a panicked girl, desperately looking around. Anson... Anson''s voice... Gone? Why, why can''t I hear, why can''t I hear Anson?! "Anson! Anson --! Anson..." The startled blindfolded elf girl staggered and fell down, accidentally touching the body of the fallen "Anson". At that moment, the panicked Lori ZAD showed a peaceful arc at the corners of her mouth. Great, great, great Silently watching the blindfolded elf girl put down her long knife, holding the scarred and gradually cold body of Anson ZAD, Carl Colin silently raised his hand behind her. "Boom, boom, boom, boom" With the sound of neat steps, the sergeants raised their shields and "bright spears" and marched forward until the soldiers on both wings met, and then turned at the same time. The huge circular array surrounded Lori ZAD, who tightly held the body of the elf boy. The smiling fairy girl desperately hugged the cold body in her arms; The blood spilled from the forehead wound dripped down the cheek after soaking the eye mask It looks like tears. "Support shield -!" "Boom --!!!" The shield players kneeling on one knee smashed the bottom of the Zheng shield of their right hand into the cold soil, and supported the shield by their shoulders and trunk. "Spear -!" The shooters standing behind the shield put the brass "spear body" on the shield in silence, and there was no panic at the beginning. "Fill -!" Putting their cheeks on the wooden support, the shooters turned on the final firing device. "All - stand by!" As the voice fell, the herald turned and looked at Carl Colin, waiting for his last order. The expressionless demon hunter looked at the blindfolded elf girl surrounded by all sides and said nothing. LORI Zade trembled, laid the elf boy''s body flat on the ground, picked up the old knife she had discarded and got up slowly. The determined face with blood and tears is facing the direction of the demon hunter. "Within three feet, everything is cut off..." The elf girl who put the knife into the scabbard and whispered slowly lowered her head, and her drooping hair covered her face. Carl Colin, whose expression remained unchanged, waved his right hand. "Heart cut -!" "Shoot --!" "Bang -- -- -- -- --!!!!!!!!!!" "Dang --!" At the moment of thunder, the soldiers even had time to see the sparks from the collision between the blade and the light beam; A moment later, the unharmed fairy girl still stood in place, guarding the body, and the blade of her right hand slowly entered the scabbard. On the contrary, the soldiers of the shooting army surrounded, several of whom fell to the ground screaming because they were hit by the bouncing streamer. "Go on." Carl Colin said coldly: "Don''t stop until the Duke orders." "My lord..." Looking at the fairy girl in the middle of the battlefield, the herald frowned slightly - there is only one enemy left. At this time, should we immediately report to the Duke and consider capturing him alive or sending out the wings of the sky to encircle and suppress him But when he saw Carl Colin''s look at the dead, he didn''t dare to say a word more. "... yes." "Bang -- -- -- -- --!!!!!!!!!!" In another volley, Lori ZAD stood where she was and bounced off all the beams; The collar and blouse of the neck had been soaked with sweat, and the right hand that put the knife into the sheath even trembled slightly. Even for the Azores, the samurai way, which relies on the power of emptiness and consumes spiritual power, has its limits... Especially the powerful Samurai way such as "heart chopping", which consumes especially violently. But the soldiers of the shooting army still did not stop; Even if people keep falling and the frequency of self explosion in the queue is higher and higher, they still don''t stop. "Bang -- -- -- -- --!!!!!!!!!!" The roaring sound sounded, and countless beams of light rushed from all directions to the thin, petite and parry figure. "Poof!" Unresponsive Lori ZAD was pierced by a luminous beam through her right knee; At the moment of plasma gushing, the elf girl knelt down on one knee and avoided a blow aimed at the center of her eyebrows. "Poof!" The light beam rubbed his wrist, and his bleeding right hand still held the handle of the knife and refused to release it. "Poof!" The third time, the left shoulder - the arm of the fairy girl dancing with the plasma; The fourth time, the tail flame that wiped the cheek burned the ribbon of the eye mask, and the scattered hair covered the pupil of the fairy girl; The fifth time, the broken arm, flew out of the blood gushing shoulder with the light beam; The sixth time The seventh time ... Lori ZAD sat on the ground, panting in a low voice, staring at the sky with her invisible eyes, desperately opening them, as if trying to see something. "Pa." The cold touch was right in the middle of her forehead. The fairy girl who was slightly stunned soon calmed down. "Sir, yes..." "The gatekeeper... Outside the palace of Duke Byrne." Carl Colin, holding a bright spear in one hand, looked down at Lori ZAD kneeling next to the body of the elf boy, and slightly pushed the "spear tip" forward: "According to our agreement, I have been waiting for a long time. I have brought the Duke''s will." "I see." The hair was scattered, and the girl was exposed under the blood, like her eyes covered with fog. Her young face was lovely like a doll, very clever. "Well, the Duke means..." "I''m very sorry, the Duke doesn''t want to see you," Carl Colin whispered. "The Duke also said that you must die." "I''m the one who came to kill you." "Bang --!" The thunder that scattered the flowers echoed in the clear sky. The fairy girl with scattered hair stretched her limbs and lay in the flowers, with her lazy sleeping brother under her body, looking at the scattered petals and smelling the fragrance at the tip of her nose Satisfied... Closed his eyes. Chapter 1120 With the destruction of the last Azores, the highland battle finally came to an end as scheduled. For the Empire, ending this "internal battle" on the eve of midsummer is a fixed matter; No one will have any accident in this "little ending" to Duke Byrne who won the eboden defense war, the battle of blood skeleton Valley and the imperial capital defense war. The "shooting army" pulled out by Loren for the first time was an accident that "surprised" everyone. The "Jiao lightsaber" that can attack a thousand steps away and the "Jiao spear" that can shoot continuously... Even the Archduke who thinks he "knows a little" about the wizard is really shocked by the power of this weapon. Nevertheless, almost all the dukes and earls present at the scene only stayed at the level of "surprise" - very simple, because if you want to operate these weapons, you must first have wizards. As long as the apprentice level "Jiao Guang spear" is not needed for the time being, an improved version of "Jiao Guang sword" alone needs at least five mystical wizards and 12 alchemists to operate... No principality can draw so many wizards immediately except Bain, who now has the full support of the nine pointed star Wizard tower. Of course, it''s not true that they don''t, but most of these people are the only doctors, pharmacists, clerks and alchemy workshop owners in their respective territories... Pull them out to fight. There is no substitute in the territory. Only his highness Brandon, the "disgraced Prince", had a great interest in this "new army" - as we all know, the advantage of the saxophone Legion lies in the front heavy infantry array; Both "Jiao light spear" and "Jiao light sword" can provide extremely powerful projection firepower for the Legion and make up for the lack of mobility to a certain extent. Sakran, with a long history of alchemy, is much better than stereotyped Byrne in terms of wizard details; Regardless of financial, human or material resources, as long as you want, you can pull out a "shooting army" that is not inferior to Byrne. When he found Isaac excitedly, he was greeted by a basin of cold water. Yes, money is never a problem. The problem is that there is not enough money. The actual cost of the "jiaoguang spear" with the lowest requirements for human and material resources is not low - regardless of the physical demand, the power and range are basically different from those of ordinary heavy crossbows, but the cost is at least twice. Moreover, the failure rate of this thing is still high, and the slightest problem may explode, and once it explodes, people will die and guns will be broken; If you want to play its power, you must be on a large scale, and the cost of forming a shooting army is enough to arm two to three times the crossbow soldiers... Most importantly, it takes time to train and select people. As for the beautiful looking "Jiao lightsaber"... Regardless of the cost, the 1000 step range actually doesn''t make much sense - unless there is a sharpshooter like a small wizard, the Jiao lightsaber that can shoot a thousand steps away can only be heard and can''t get back at all. However, Brandon still waved his hand and entrusted the nine pointed star wizard tower as Prince saklan - although this thing was made by Byrne, it nominally belongs to the nine pointed star wizard tower in order to make Isaac a veteran - to manufacture 20 Jiao lightsabers in the shortest time, and the cost should be borne by the Imperial capital. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Although I don''t know much about what... ''magic weapon'', I at least know that it, like catapults, needs to be concentrated as much as possible to have power. One or two have no meaning except listening." Brandon tilted his feet on the map table, tilted his chair legs, looked at Lauren walking into the tent with a smile: "Of course, considering that even if these twenty Jiao lightsabers are made, they mostly rely on your wizard ayin Rand to exert their power, which is equivalent to preparing for you... So if you can give me a discount and support some wizards, I''ll pay you back when the war is over." The black haired wizard couldn''t help sighing and opened a chair to sit down. "What''s up?" "Yes, of course, otherwise why should I get Duke Byrne and my first wizard adviser?" shrugged, Brandon raised his foot and pushed a glass of wine in front of Lauren, leaving a string of wine stains on the map table: "The battle of defending the imperial capital is over. It''s time to rescue lottel and the Azores. Shouldn''t we discuss it first?" "I think this kind of thing should be discussed with everyone." "Yes, as like as two peas." we will talk to them again when we come up with a plan together. "Brandon nodded earnestly." I will take the responsibility to accept it at that time. You will listen to their opinions and make changes, and then come up with a plan that is exactly the same as we discussed at the beginning. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lauren really did his best to resist the urge to roll his eyes - Brandon never let him down on this point. "Don''t look at me like that, you know why I say that." Brandon, who threw the glass behind his head and wiped his mouth carelessly, looked calm: "Or can you tell me how many of the invincible Royal sword knights can really put forward ''suggestions''?" As soon as he raised his eyebrows, Loren picked up his shoulders and looked at the prince breaking his fingers there. "Archduke of Boye, salika Jonah, I''ve been with the wild girl Duke for nearly three years. The biggest impression of her is that she has no idea - she''s a little smart and good at war, but she''s by no means an excellent ruler; with Byrne''s support and the saxophone Legion in charge, her nobles dare to be restless... It''s amazing to me." "Nolan ERD of Arles... Well, the bandit leader is intelligent, but his downline is almost as low as mine, so I won''t discuss the battle plan with this guy. He should also think that I won''t discuss any plan with him, just as he won''t tell me his plan... We have a tacit understanding between hooligans and hooligans." "As for Yuri weltz, the Duke of ellemans... A good man, he has foresight and strategy. Like all his parents, he knows how to make sacrifices for the overall situation and never cross the border unless he has to; the only disadvantage is that he is too rigid. I don''t like such mature children. Their existence always makes me look very childish." "So... Crazy wild girl, rogue without offline, too mature kid..." broke his fingers one by one, Brandon sighed: "it seems that we are the only two left in the whole Royal sword order." These words... Lauren really doesn''t know where to start. Although he was not completely unable to understand Brandon''s ideas. In short, the relationship between them has changed. When Eckhardt II... Even Conrad was still alive, the relationship between the emperor and the heroes was still between the vassal and the Lord, or between the master and the vassal; Even if connord took the initiative to restart the Royal sword knights and sit on an equal footing with the Archduke, there is also a sense of inferiority. This relationship came to an end with Connor''s death. Yes, Brandon is the crown prince of the Empire and the legitimate first in line successor; Yes, at present, he has absolute strength and name to inherit the throne, and no one can stop him. However, as long as he did not succeed to the throne and became the 14th generation supreme emperor of the Empire, he would still be on an equal footing with the Archduke - connord could directly order the Archduke Boye, and Brandon had to discuss it. As for the question of succession... How much the imperial nobles hated Brandon, how much effort they would use to prevent him from succeeding to the throne; And once this kind of thing is done for the first time, even for small life, they have to continue to stop it. Unless Brandon relies on the absolute support of the Knights of the sword, that is, the Archduke, to forcibly succeed to the throne - but doing so is tantamount to owering the Duke a favor and undermining the emperor''s authority. Therefore, the relationship between Brandon and the Duke is more like the "friendship" between allies than the relationship between the emperor and his ministers. "So I think my most trusted wizard consultant will understand what I''m thinking." Brandon said slowly: "Yes, I can march into the imperial capital now and coerce hundreds of thousands of troops to become the 14th generation emperor of the Empire, but then I will owe these guys a huge favor that needs to be paid back as soon as possible - more independent power, less taxes, less obligations... Sorry, I want to be the Empire, not the emperor of Golovin!" "I am de sallion. I was born to rule the Empire!" "Besides, if I become an emperor, what should my nobles, knights or soldiers do - I promised them to hold a triumph ceremony in the imperial capital." "Rewards, fiefdoms, titles... Grand ceremonies can''t lack these; but where does the money come from and what should we use to continue the next war after spending the money? Besides, if these guys are allowed to raise their pockets one by one and become knights, do they dare to kill each other with Azores?" "Therefore, I absolutely can''t succeed to the throne right now. I even have to give a little sweetness to the bastards in the imperial capital, so that they think I will be willing to give way to sister-in-law phillanai and so on... In exchange, I will try my best to win the battle of Azores elves." "When the war is over, there will be enough means to compensate the soldiers who won the throne for me... Hehe, I may shed a few tears for the unlucky people who died on the battlefield." The disgraced Prince''s expression was slightly ferocious with some excited tone. But that''s the real him. Stripped of his seemingly amiable coat and generous character, he is no different from connord Yes, as he admitted, he was a de sallion. People born to rule the Empire, or A man born with a desire to rule the Empire. "Surprised?" he raised his eyebrows, and Brandon stared at Loren. "I can tell you now, Loren Turin; after I inherit the throne, our relationship will not be as good as it is now." "Yes, I strongly support the development of wizards, but I will do my best to suppress Byrne''s position in the Empire - I''m serious. You can''t expect me to happily accept the emergence of a family enough to challenge de saleon." "If so, you shouldn''t have told me." Lauren smiled calmly. "Don''t laugh, okay? I''m serious." "Yes, I said you shouldn''t tell me - like if I knew about it, I would find a way to prevent you from leaving the battlefield alive." "Oh... I can''t see. I thought you didn''t care much about the Duke title." "That was before. I care now." "Because of Charlotte?" "... almost, half because of her." "Where''s the other half?" "I''m not... Sure." "Not sure... Ah..." Brandon, with a suddenly enlightened expression, raised his eyebrows, stared at the black haired wizard in a surprised way, and asked in a very "curious" tone: "do you mean... Attempted crime, or... Um... The task has been achieved, but I''m not sure whether it has been successful?" "Can you smile more brightly?" The expressionless black haired wizard raised his right hand and pointed to the corner of his mouth that was almost to his ears. "Sorry, but I''m still a little surprised. I always thought you weren''t the kind of guy who would be impulsive because of sensibility and desire!" Brandon sighed: "So... Women are poisons. Look what they poison my best friend - if you remember correctly, you two are still cousins, aren''t you?" "Come on, it seems that someone used this excuse to force me to go to Charlotte, and someone is about to make it clear to his sister-in-law." "It''s blatant - if I can''t get everything I want, what''s the meaning of becoming an emperor, and what can I do for?" "You... Uh... To save the world?" "Poof! If the world is so miserable that I need to save it, I think I''d better give up. It''s almost hopeless." "So..." The black haired wizard got up slowly and looked at the schematic diagram of the two people just talking and piling up food and wine glasses on the map table: "Eboden and lottel." "Two lines of advance, two pronged approach, buy time." Brandon nodded seriously: "all the way north, meet with the disabled soldiers of the Military Secretary Severin de sallion and besiege eboden." "Go all the way to the west, assist Lord lottel''s Grand Duke ruven Fred, and then rush back with lottel''s army to join the final war." "Two lines of battle, both lines must win; one battle, one blow!" "Bang!" With a crisp sound, Brandon smashed the wine pot on the map table, got up and looked down at the black haired Wizard: "tell me, eboden and lottel, which do you want - although you don''t have to say, I probably guessed." The dark haired wizard nodded slightly. "Lottel." Chapter 1121 Although the scheduled departure time was two months later, he gathered with the remnant army led by Severin desallion at the end of spring, and then launched a final battle with the Azores before the arrival of midsummer and winter, Brandon actually waited for more than a month and ordered the departure immediately. This move not only surprised the grand duke and knights in the military camp, but also startled the nobles in the imperial capital - they were even ready to wait until the LORD came to ask for succession to the throne, but the other party ignored?! Of course, it''s not accurate to say so, because Brandon really swaggered into the imperial capital and the sky palace with more than 1000 elite Legion soldiers, smashed the gate of the imperial Parliament and issued a series of orders impolitely. First, the nobles in the city donated half of their cash property to reward all the soldiers participating in the war; Secondly, all the traitors who tried to "rebel" - the guy disliked by Brandon - during the period when Loren Turin was the "guardian of Golovin", deprived their titles and confiscated their property; Third, during the war, the power of the imperial Parliament was stopped, only officials such as tax officials, administrators and judges were retained, and the parliament was dissolved; Fourth, during the war, the Empire will unconditionally requisition Yiying materials, and the issue of compensation will be considered after the end of the war The imperial parliament, which was as silent as a tomb, looked at Brandon de saleon, surrounded by legions of soldiers, flaunting his power and issuing an absolutely inviolable will to them like an emperor. When Brandon was completely satisfied, he did not ask the parliament to hold a coronation ceremony for him immediately as they thought; As soon as the conversation changed, Brandon promised to put the matter aside for the time being, and even hinted that the Parliament could consider giving way if the conditions were superior. This news, like an amnesty, made the whole Parliament cry with joy. They just accepted all Brandon''s conditions with their teeth in exchange for the amnesty of "death penalty to death reprieve". After reading the last sentence, the seal minister metney Leopold, who was responsible for announcing all this, threw down the badge, ring and pendant symbolizing the position of the seal minister, and turned away from the imperial parliament, which was no different from the grave in his eyes. No one knows where he has gone, and Brandon doesn''t care - just as he doesn''t care what the closed door, secret Holy Cross Church is doing. Brandon only cares about one thing: whether the soldiers are loyal enough to him. When the news of the imperial Council came, almost the whole military camp was full of disappointed ghosts and wolves. The angry officers "asked" Brandon under the threat of death. Did the imperial Council refuse to crown him? As long as Brandon dares to nod, there will be no living people in the noble District of the imperial capital tomorrow; But he couldn''t shake his head, because that was tantamount to breaking his promise. No one could say what could happen to these angry soldiers. The riots are light... And if these soldiers break out a rebellion under the Imperial City, even if Brandon can suppress it, he will rely on Connor Yuwei, and his reputation and prestige as the heir to the throne will be completely lost. Brandon nodded without hesitation and then explained why. In short, the war is not over yet, and Connor''s bones are not cold - although he died in the broken boundary mountain in winter, he must have been cold long ago - even if he wants to be crowned, it is reasonable to wait until the end of the war. In order to make up for his previous commitment, Brandon plans to organize a large-scale reward in the military camp, which will be shared by all the troops arriving in Saxony - of course, all the expenses (life money) will be borne by the imperial nobles. The officers who woke up (narrowly escaped from death) immediately understood Brandon''s idea and couldn''t wait to let their soldiers understand it; At the same time, in order to express his apology, some "instigators" (those who took the lead in making trouble) were handed over to his highness Brandon and executed in public in the military camp. For a time, the military camp up and down, inside and outside the Imperial City, were jubilant and ready to attack the escaping Azores. But Brandon''s reason was quite clear. At least Loren told him exactly - although he won the battle to defend the imperial capital, in fact, he did not cause substantive damage to the main force of the elf Prince rodrigia Azor twice, and the other party''s fighting will was very tenacious and could not be easily defeated. And if the northern night watchman''s message from eboden is correct, at least one Azores reinforcement should have arrived in eboden, and another reinforcement is about to arrive. If the strength of each reinforcements is around 100000, the Azores army of eboden will reach the terrorist figure of 300000, so... Be safe, be safe. Build strong marching fortresses, establish stable logistics supply lines step by step, and put 200000 of the most elite troops from all parts of the empire into the eboden battlefield according to connord''s plan. "Then... The soldiers are divided in two ways. That''s our plan." Smiling at the generals and archdukes with different faces around the map table, Brandon stood with his sword in high spirits: "the long eared rabbit who escaped faster than the rabbit must think we can''t wait to fight with him and go north as soon as possible... So we can''t follow his will." "He should still have at least 50000 to 60000 main forces in his hand. The organizational system has not been damaged and the combat power still exists. Coupled with the long ears that have reached eboden, he almost has to have more than 100000 elf warriors. This is his bottom card and his weakness." "Guarding such a large army, he has just experienced a disastrous defeat. He can think of it with his heels. He must be eager to win a battle and save the morale of the army. Otherwise, what will he win us?" "So..." Yuli weiltz, who frowned slightly, raised his eyes and looked at Brandon: "should we play steadily now and kill the enemy''s fighting spirit?" "Half right, but not exactly." With a sly smile, Brandon picked up a cavalry chess piece from the map table and looked aside at the machete. As if no one was sitting there drinking, machete female Archduke: "My dear miss Sarika Jonah, for the sake of more than three years between us, I''ll give you the merits of the first war - do you need me to explain the details of the war to you?" As soon as the wine cup was thrown, the machete female Archduke who attracted the attention of the public grabbed the chess piece from Brandon''s hand and fell on the map table with a bang: "No!" On the eighth day, 40000 elite boa Hussars were divided into ten teams. At the same time, they marched northward from the East and West Saxony, poured into the eboden battlefield, and swept around the northern plain with lightning speed. Azores Elven warriors who had never fought with so many cavalry for the first time had a taste of what the storm in the Boyi green sea was like: The fierce Hussars did not confront them at all. Instead, they launched an attack from all directions with machetes and crossbows through speed and flexibility. They withdrew quickly at the end of the attack and never entangled with the samurai. In the face of the Hussars who are very mobile and attack everywhere, the elf warrior can only start to shrink the defense line, garrison in the strong fortress and fortress, and never take the initiative to attack. On the 12th, Sarika Jonah organized nearly 10000 Hussars and the most elite silver Armored Cavalry to fight with heavy casualties to capture an Azor elf fortress. So far, the Azores have shrunk along the whole line, and the Hussars sweeping the whole line have scattered all over the northern land, sweeping the supply lines of the Azores, raiding the small-scale Elf Warrior team and harassing the rear... At the same time, a large cavalry team has been organized to ensure the communication line and communication for the rear line army. "Then... Dear commander dreisis." Brandon suddenly turned his head and looked at the silent deputy commander of the barrier mountain fortress: "the imperial Legion will be handed over to you - go north along the imperial Avenue, join uncle Severin de saleon''s army and re-establish the blockade; of course... This time it is no longer a defensive blockade, but an offensive blockade." Dreisis narrowed his eyes. "I am very grateful to you for your loyalty to my newcomer, your royal highness, but... You are the commander they are loyal to." dreisis whispered, "since you are ready to let these people work for you, you should stand side by side with them and cheer with them under the banner." "Just like... Emperor Conrad, your brother." Brandon smiled in the face of this "slightly disguised" irony. "You''re right. Brother Conrad, who fought side by side with the soldiers in duanjieshan fortress, is an example of my life - but this time, it''s a little special." with the red pupil turning gently, Brandon looked at Nolan ERD hiding aside: "Because this time I''m going north with my new friend, Archduke Arles. By the way, I''ll have a good understanding of the difference between Arles'' customs and our Saxophone Hicks." "No! No, no, no... Your highness, I really don''t think there''s anything to understand about Arles''s customs!" Nolan ERD, who was surprised, quickly refused: "Our gangs have no experience of receiving the royal family. I''m afraid your presence can only make them feel the distrust and from the sky palace..." "I know, I know, but... I still want to." Brandon, with his head tilted and a spring breeze on his face, interrupted with a smile: "because I think if Arles soldiers really think they are loyal servants of the Empire, they shouldn''t refuse to entertain a crown prince and a giant dragon... Right, huh?" Not for a second, the stunned Nolan URD immediately bowed respectfully, with a little more loyalty in his eyes: "Your Highness, please don''t break the contract, otherwise tens of thousands of loyal people of Arles will cry for it." "Sure, sure." On the 22nd day, 100000 Saxophone legions entered the north in two ways; All the way, the main force marched along the gem River and tried to meet Severin desallion under the cover of Hussars. On the other hand, he entered eboden from East saklan to establish a forward position. Similarly, with the cooperation of hussars, he entered a confrontation with the fortress of the elves. At the same time, the following Arles legion, under the "escort" of the giant dragon milassis, also marched north along the gem River; Cooperate with the main force of the saxophone Legion to encircle eboden on three sides as much as possible with sufficient troops. "As for the loyal barons Byrne and allemans..." Brandon, with his waist crossed, turned his eyes straight ahead: "I want to give you a mission that you will never refuse, let alone refuse." "Go to lottel and help your common friend, Archduke of lottel, ruwen Fred, defeat the Azores in the front line of Shenlin castle, and then take lottel''s archers to join my army in eboden." "Time is pressing. I allow you to set out before the official departure, requisition everything you want, and take all the manpower and carriages you need; the time limit is the Midsummer Festival. Before the Midsummer Festival, I will cheer up the army with the news of the great victory of lottel and the tragic defeat of Azores, and launch a final decisive battle against these rabbit men!" "Yes!" Before the words fell, Yuli weiltz made a firm promise, and the black haired wizard on one side bowed slightly. "Good, even if you don''t want to," Brandon shrugged. "Because it''s natural to help friends, isn''t it?" On the 20th day of liberation, the bain Elman Legion entered the territory of lottel and marched rapidly towards yingshou fort, the capital of the Principality of lottel; On the 22nd day, the vanguard troops took the lead in arriving at yingshou fort. At this time, the front line of shenlinbao has fallen, and the battlefield has spread to the central area of lottel. The Azores and the ogres driven by them have poured into the mountains, hills and remote wilderness farms, raging everywhere and ravaging the countryside of lottel. On the 21st day, Loren and Yuli weiltz first launched a fierce battle with thousands of Azores elves at the junction of Loren and sakran - the Loren army retreating to yingshou fort has lost control of the traffic lines in the northern and eastern parts of the principality, resulting in eboden and Loren''s elves trying to infiltrate into each other''s regions, Build strong connections. The situation on the Tyr battlefield has seriously exceeded everyone''s expectations; Just the day after defeating the Azores outpost, the rear line of the army was raided by ogres; The casualties were not heavy, but many precious materials and livestock were lost, which could not be replenished in the lottel mountains. The ogres ambushed in the forest and the Elven warriors hiding by the roadside waiting for an opportunity to sneak attack, the battlefield has already spread from the middle of lottel to most of the territory, and the lottel army who lost Shenlin castle can''t even maintain the minimum rear line security, which is enough to prove the tragic situation of casualties. After a brief exchange, Loren and Archduke ellemans unanimously decided to slow down the March and try to maintain their combat strength, and then went to yingshou castle to meet with Reuven Fred. On the 23rd day, the main force of Byrne Elman army arrived at yingshou fort, and lottel immediately sent troops to meet it outside the city. But the object who came to meet them greatly exceeded their expectations. Chapter 1122 Leah? When he saw the stubborn fairy coming towards him, Loren''s sight even lost focus for a moment. Dark brown piping cloak, close fitting leather armor and Chain Armor covered outside, heavy Knight iron boots and armor, lottel''s Eagle Shooting bow and kite shield behind him, a long gun across the side of the body, and the tip of the gun hangs on the side of the scabbard. Originally tied into a horsetail, the fire red long hair is shorter and more capable; The cold emerald eyes hidden under the collar and cloak were more solemn. Rather than being a war dancer, Leia is more like a real imperial knight. Most importantly, Loren saw the double sword blood cross of the Lord of lottel and the Fred family on her cloak. Yuli weiltz, who was on the side of the dark haired wizard, noticed more problems and frowned slightly - there was no figure of Reuven Fred in the team that came to meet him. There was no cheering to welcome friends, no hugging and welcoming ceremony; Liam, a war dancer surrounded by lottel knights, stared at the expression of the black haired wizard. "Long time no see, Loren Turin." After a long silence, the Female Elf spoke slowly with a meaningful tone: "long time no see... Almost thought we would never meet again." The cold expression made the atmosphere very depressed - the Byrne and Flemish soldiers who came on the occasion did not get the expected welcome, although they were somewhat disappointed; The present lottel Knights also felt a trace of unknown loneliness and anger. After a period of running in and the "emergency" of the imperial capital defense war, Loren''s insight into the void response is more sensitive than in the past, and even the weak response of ordinary people can be captured. "It''s not that long, is it?" Lauren said with a slight smile and half joking: "although it''s a little late, it''s lucky to finally catch up with the battle of lottel." "Yes, if you don''t come again, we should almost drive the invaders back to the north of Shenlin castle." Liya, with a cold face, couldn''t help laughing: "In another month, lottel will end the war alone and become the first principality in the Empire to defeat the Azores. They are all the sky palace and the Imperial Emperor. I''m afraid they will lose face?" "Probably... It should be with our friends who can''t help." Lauren shrugged. "So don''t we hurry to make up for our mistakes?" Unable to help but raise the corners of her mouth, the Female Elf and dancer who was preparing to take a step forward was stopped by Yuli vilz. "Let''s stop chatting. There''s not much time." Archduke ellemans, with a serious expression, looked at Sarika Jonah and said in a deep voice: "Please also tell us where Reuven Fred is now and how far the war has gone?" The moment the voice fell, the knight''s expression changed almost at the same time, and the fairy''s face turned solemn and cold again. Yuli weiltz, who accurately captured the moment, immediately came forward and asked Liya: "please tell us what happened as soon as possible, Luwen, he..." "Please also pay attention to your identity, Archduke ellemans!" With a loud bang, Aaron, the knight of Luwen, walked out from behind the Female Elf and stood in the middle of two groups of people: "Standing in front of you and talking to you is the heir of the morning star forest, Lord of lottel, Baroness Leia Fred - please pay at least the least respect before you speak!" what?! When the voice fell, not only Byrne and the Knights of ellemans were shocked, but also the black haired wizard and Yuli vilz were shocked. This sentence is too informative! In addition to the silent fairy and the serious Knight of Aaron, the remaining lottel Knights all looked like humiliated and glared at the people of Loren. "Aaron, step back." The expressionless Leia spoke faintly, and the bowing Knight stood back to her side. "This... Archduke ellemans, you''re right. Our time is precious and can''t afford to waste." with emerald eyes on the remaining silver gray pupils, the Female Elf whispered: "Lottel and Gumu forest have put everything into this war. They really can''t hold a grand banquet to entertain your friends from afar. Please forgive me." "But at least cooked food, Mead and a house with a fireplace can be prepared for everyone." "Another question about Reuven... He died in the war." He turned slowly, turned his back to the dark haired wizard and the fairy of the Duke of ellemans, and his voice became a little low: "he fought like a war dancer." As soon as the words fell, she threw down the black haired wizard with complex expression and the Archduke of ellemans who still didn''t recover from the shock, and went to the city gate of Eagle hunting castle surrounded by lottel knights. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Time goes back to before the battle of duanjieshan fortress. In order to contain the attack of the Azores, Reuven Friede almost pressed the troops of the whole principality on the front line of shenlinbao to confront it; And the fierce Elven warrior also made lottel have no time to look back, bet on the strength of the whole principality to barely fight one. In just one winter, Lu Wen clearly realized that lottel alone would never win the 100000 elves in front of him; The reason why we can persist until now, except for the weather, is that the enemy''s supply line is too long. It has to cross more than half of the ancient wood forest and come from the fog moon court in the north, which has slowed down the pace of the elves'' attack. Throughout the winter, the Azores who confronted lottel in shenlinbao quickly captured and drove a large number of Ogres, mixed with elite warriors to infiltrate from the forest and hills and harass lottel''s hinterland. In a sense, it''s basically like what an elf prince does outside the Imperial City, but it''s more cruel and tyrannical; Lottel, who had done his best to maintain the shenlinbao army, immediately faltered. In order to save the decline, the morning star forest war dancers led by Leia officially joined the battle to help lottel eliminate the infiltrating ogres and ELF warriors - they are unwilling to lose lottel after losing the ancient wood forest. Relying on the skilled hunting skills of the war dancers and the desperate bloody battle, lottel did not collapse in winter, but continued to counter attack, and even tried to raid the supply line of the Azores after many failures. But such a "good day" came to an end with the severe winter. What melts with ice and snow is hope. Even with the precedent of the battle of eboden, lottel was still shocked by the fierce attack of the Azores - the "pillar of light" launcher that destroyed the sky and the earth, the elf warriors with exquisite Sabre skills and tacit understanding, who were regarded as cannon fodder and death squads, and hundreds of Ogres who were driven to the defense line and the castle On the burning battlefield of shenlinbao, the bones of the loterians were piled up like a mountain. But what really defeated lottel was still not the fighting on the front battlefield, but from the rear. More and more ogres poured into lottel from the forest and hills, and the scarce morning star forest war dancers were immediately stretched out; At the same time, the news of the collapse of eboden''s defense line came from the rear. A large number of Elven warriors who broke through the defense line but did not enter Saxophone rushed into lottel by mistake. At the same time, the Azores, who attacked tentatively for many times and broke through the defense line, officially launched a siege on Shenlin castle; On the seventh day of the siege, all the peripheral defense lines collapsed, and the lottel army retreated to the shenlinbao barrier; On the eighth day of the siege, the fairy Leia rushed to Shenlin castle with the last batch of yingshou Castle reserve army; On the tenth day of the siege, ruwen Fred, who was under house arrest, announced an official "alliance" with Morningstar forest and held a wedding ceremony with the Female Elf Liya. On the 12th day of the siege, the Female Elf was bound and taken away from the deep forest castle by the knight Aaron and the war dancers in the morning star forest under the command of Reuven frieder. Together with her, there was the last intact elite main force of lottel; Deep forest Castle left only ruwen, the remaining soldiers and civilians who had no time to escape. On the fourteenth day, the siege ended, shenlimburg fell, and Reuven Fred died... Like a war dancer. On the second day of the end, Liya, who was in yingshou castle, was recommended by a group of lottel knights and the Fred family to become the female Archduke of lottel and inherit the name of the Fred family. Leia, the war dancer, became the Lord of Morningstar forest and lottel, Archduke Leia Friede. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Why didn''t you tell me?" In the dead Eagle hunting Castle hall, the low voice of the black haired wizard echoed. "Tell you what?" The voice of the fairy holding her back to Loren in front of the fireplace was calm and desolate. "Tell you that lottel is almost finished. Come and save us? Tell you that all the Ancient Wood Forest Elves except the morning star forest have been killed by ogres and Azores? Or tell you that ruwen and I have..." Suddenly turning back, Leia choked for a moment, and her gem like eyes glittered with water: "you know your friend better than I do. Tell me, can you imagine that stubborn bastard ruwen when he wrote to others for help?!" I can''t imagine you asking for help The dark haired wizard with complex mood hid this sentence in his heart. "Don''t think of yourself as the Savior, Loren Turin." Leah stared at Loren''s expression and said word by word: "You can''t know everything, let alone save everyone - all you can do is save yourself." "We appreciate your willingness to come; but even if you don''t, we will fight the Azores to the last loterian, the last ancient wood forest elf!" In the sonorous and powerful words, there was only sadness, as well as the self reproach of Loren and Yuli weirtz. Because of lottel''s special geographical location, from beginning to end, they completely let Reuven Fred face a complete army of Azores elves and ogres alone. From the beginning of the war to the present, the Empire has never sent a single soldier to support Lu Wen; Lottel, who was not rich, paid the price of a Duke by relying on the search and desperate fight, and has persisted until now. Even when Loren stuck to eboden alone, lottel also sent thousands of elite reinforcements, and was the first to arrive in the battlefield! On the easy to defend but difficult to attack, duanjie mountain is easier to defend and harder to attack than lottel; Whether it is important or not, if lottel falls and the empire can''t recapture eboden, it will really face the situation of the separation of Azores; However, lottel, who fought alone, guarded the west gate for the Empire and blocked the front line of the Azores in yingshou castle. Even if there is a reason for all this, the dark haired wizard and Yuli vilz can''t stop the spread of self blame, especially when they have lost a friend. "Reuven Fred, he bought the last time with his own death." At this moment, the fire flickered, and the voice of Yuli weiltz sounded in the cold and silent hall. There was a trace of killing in his serious words: "It''s time to fight back." The flames leaping in the fireplace left varying degrees of shadows on their faces. "How many troops have you brought?" The Female Elf said coldly, "lottel has less than 30000 soldiers and a hundred war dancers left. These troops can stop the miscellaneous attack of Azores at most." "Enough." the dark haired wizard raised his eyes: "Three thousand knights, sixty thousand phalanx legions, three hundred demon hunters, three thousand shooting armies; plus twenty thousand Elman double handed swordsmen, thirty thousand Elman hunters and five thousand Elman Knights;" "Oh, in addition to the Wizards of ayin and the nine pointed star wizard tower, 30 torsion crossbows and five jiao lightsabers, each of us spat and flooded these scum - where are they?" Facing the black haired wizard''s eyes, the Female Elf didn''t speak, but looked at him with a very meaningful expression. "What''s the matter?" "Nothing. After retreating to yingshou castle, our troops are not enough to extend around, and we are unable to garrison other castles;" Leah whispered: "there is only one castle around yingshou castle that can deter here and let Azores build camps..." "Vimpal." Looking at the map on one side of the hall, Archduke ellemans suddenly said: "In yingshou castle, only here can a camp of sufficient scale be established, which is easy to defend and difficult to attack!" "In addition, there is a connecting road from Shenlin castle to vimpar, which is enough for the army of Azores to pass through; the hills and forests on both sides can form a natural perfect cover, and the castle itself is an excellent stronghold." "There is only a flat slope in front of the castle where the army can expand around the castle. If you want to expand the battlefield, you can only do it here..." holding his chin, Archduke ellemans fell into deep thought: "Indeed, if it were me, I would set up a camp here; I can attack and defend, and firmly control the key of yingshou castle. If I want to recapture Shenlin castle and the north of lottel, I have to... Huh?" Yuli weiltz, who inadvertently noticed some eyes, turned his head and was slightly stunned: "Are you... Am I wrong? Why is it all this expression?" Chapter 1123 Loren never thought that he would "go home" in this way - if this place that really made him feel at home for the first time could be called "home". Vimpal college in vimpal. After so many years, this place is still deeply engraved in the memory of the black haired wizard. Spacious dusty streets, hospitable bandits, mountain people, dilapidated sentry towers, flying houses, civilians in the town who are frightened and afraid of wizards, baked meat and potato pie in red beard tavern The college gate with drawbridge, the hall with fireplace, the library with a high-level spell, Dalton kand''s private tower, the chapel behind the College... Well, there are vampires hidden in the chapel. I really left countless beautiful and unforgettable memories here. And when the filled with emotion, the black haired wizard raised his eyes and looked in the direction of the college, his mood... Was even more unspeakable. The former vimpal has disappeared; What appeared before him was a huge fortress. A giant fortress cluster called "barracks" filled with Elven warriors and filled with walls, fences, trenches, tents and bonfires. The numerous walls have completely destroyed the original appearance of the town and turned it into an area of similar size divided by trenches and wooden walls; Each area takes a camp and wolf smoke bonfire as the core, forming a ring; The closer it is to the periphery, the larger and rudimentary the area is; On the contrary, it is smaller and more exquisite. The outermost part of the camp is the camp of Ogres locked by iron chains. There are only stinking shacks and deep trenches filled with wooden thorns, horses and trenches; The core of the whole camp is the former vimpal college. Even if it is only a brief observation, it is not difficult to find that the castle has been armed to the teeth and connected by roads in all directions. How to describe the mood at the moment? If it weren''t for the dark green triangular war flag flying on the gate of the college, Loren couldn''t believe that the camp in front of him was closely structured, reasonably planned, and definitely well-designed and hard-working... It was actually owned by the Azores! As like as two peas, Yuri Welch, the eleven manor, was just the same expression. He was very much impressed by the war of the elves at the front of Eboden, and the impressive fighting power of the elves warriors, how much they did not care about the camp and the defense facilities. And in front of this "During the confrontation in Shenlin castle, these miscellaneous camps were still very simple, similar to the forest camps of war dancers... Except that they were bigger." Seeing the two confused as like as two peas, "cold hum" explained, "after finishing the battle of deep fort, they will know how to build a camp like yours." "So our enemy is still a good student who is good at learning?" the black haired wizard said playfully, "they can''t command the gun array, shield wall and bow and arrow volley. Have they learned these?" "This is not good news." Archduke Elman''s expression was much more dignified: "our biggest advantage over the Azores elves army is dense formation and array combat, if they also learn..." "If they learn, we''ll kill these bastards row by row." the Female Elf looked cold and gave him a very impolite glance: "If they don''t learn, we''ll crush these bastards one by one!" With that, Leah, who was not angry, threw her cloak and took Aaron''s Knight Commander and a group of knights and war dancers to the camp where the little wizard was in the rear. Yuli weiltz, interrupted by the angry Female Elf, involuntarily swept at the black haired wizard. "Even if you watch it ten thousand times, I can''t help it." Lauren smiled. "When I first met, I was almost stabbed to death... She was friendly enough to you." "I don''t care about her attitude towards me. What I care about is lottel''s future... And this war." Archduke ellemans sighed and recovered his composure. "We should not only help lottel defeat the Azores, but also take them as part of the reinforcements and Empire to the battlefield of the final battle." Yuli vilz shook his head: "Lu Wen will choose her to inherit herself out of trust. I believe she is the best person to unite lottel at present, but in addition to her ability as commander in chief, she must also have flexible negotiation means. For example, Lu Wen, he is one..." Before the words fell, the stunned Yuli vilzton was speechless and showed a very tangled expression. Ruwen... Is no better than this fairy. "Blow the trumpet." Looking at the somewhat awkward Archduke of ellemans, Loren "is very important" changed the topic. "Now?" "Now," the dark haired wizard nodded as he stared at vimpal college in the distance: "Brandon won''t wait for us too long. We have to make a quick decision." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the same time, at the camp of the nine awn star wizard tower in the military camp, the wizards are making the final debugging of the five "Jiao lightsabers" brought by the army. The little wizard standing outside the camp holding the fence stared blankly at the direction of vimpal college. Behind the busy wizards, in front of them were soldiers and knights who hurried by. The noisy sound and fast passing figure were full of interference with her vision and hearing; But Ayn was staring in the familiar direction as if she hadn''t seen it. That feeling... It seems that I can still appear outside the gate in the evening, with a little attendant with a sword on his back; The vigilant mentor Dalton will open the door for himself, and Dean Peter will wait in the room to meet himself; And Isaac Well, he will greet himself in his own "way". Under the clear blue eyes, the corners of the little wizard''s mouth rose slightly, as if he had returned to that little day. Until a familiar voice interrupted her. "Sorry." The little wizard who woke up turned and looked at her. Liya, a lonely female elf, was standing on her side. Her originally indifferent face was much softer than before, and was vaguely mixed with a trace of shame. "Leia, why..." Following the Female Elf''s eyes, she looked at Ai Yin of the college and showed a relieved smile: "ah, it doesn''t matter - we''re at war. This kind of thing is inevitable..." "No... I, I''m not talking about the college, not the stone house." The fairy shook her head and interrupted softly. "Alas?" Looking at the confused look of the little wizard, the fairy couldn''t bear it more and more. "When I... Um, retreated from Shenlin castle, almost all the nobles of Shenlin Castle left. They ran so fast that some guys broke away from the team and were killed by the ambushed ogres and Azores." Liya, who couldn''t bear it, looked at Ayn silently: "There''s only one family... They didn''t leave." "The RAND family." The little wizard''s eyes were frozen. "I... in fact, I don''t have any impression of them, and I don''t like them. The leader of the RAND family seems to be the little leader of an archer of Lu Wen, but he and all the soldiers of the RAND family refused to leave and stayed in Shenlin castle with Lu Wen." the Female Elf whispered: "Then Knight Aaron told me that they were your family." The silent little wizard involuntarily clenched his palm, and his little pink fist trembled violently. But in just one second, she "recovered" her mood. "Sorry, if I know, if that fool ruwen can remember, I..." "No, thank you... Thank you for telling me, Leia." facing the concerned eyes of the Female Elf, Ayn smiled lightly: "it doesn''t matter, don''t worry about me, I have family, I have Loren... I mean! Loren, Isaac, you and mentor Dalton... You are all my family!" "I am not alone in this world, not alone... You are not, you still have us!" "Even if one of US leaves unfortunately, as long as the rest of us remember him, he will still be with us, and we... Will not be alone!" Looking at the little wizard who couldn''t hide her grief and kept trying to comfort herself, Leia nodded slowly. "You''re right, just like Reuven Fred... Although I don''t want to, I should never forget this bastard in my life. After all... Well, Ayn, what''s your expression?" As soon as the elf looked back, she saw the little wizard with a red face staring at herself with eyes like overflow water. "No, no, no... Nothing, really nothing!" AI Yin, who lowered her head in a hurry, kept flashing her eyes. She didn''t dare to look at the eyes of the Female Elf. Her voice was as small as a breeze: "It''s Leah, you... You and ruwen... You two... That... What I, I actually want to ask is... Is... I... I..." The little wizard with a red face wanted to stop talking, but he couldn''t say a word. He was so anxious that he didn''t know how to express himself. "Me and Reuven?" The Female Elf with a low hum shrugged her shoulders and didn''t seem to care at all: "the fool who likes to show off said to herself, ''this is the only way for lottel'', ''I can''t help'', ''I can''t think of anyone else''... The fool who said to himself to die didn''t forget to throw out the burden before he left." "I can''t help thinking that I didn''t promise him that day. If it were me who stayed in Shenlin castle..." "Alas!" The little wizard was stunned. "What''s the matter?" "No... nothing, it''s Leia. Are you and Luwen... No... No..." "Oh... Ayn, that''s what you want to know." The little radian caught up on the fairy''s cold cheek and looked at the little wizard thoughtfully: "well... It seems that I have discussed this matter, but..." "No, no, no... But?" The red Ayn''s cheeks are dripping. "It''s too late... But I think it''s more like that guy doesn''t have the courage - of course, if he really dares to do that, I must give him some color to see; if he wants to conquer me, he won''t win me!" "Because I''m Leia, I''m the spirit of the morning star forest, and I''m a war dancer... This is my pride and I''ve always insisted." "But that night... I... I suddenly found that I didn''t insist so much; even for a while, I especially hoped or feared. My mind was full of pictures of the guy rushing into the house. I would resist and beat the guy black and blue; but in the end..." The fairy stopped talking. "Do you regret it, Leia?" The little wizard asked cautiously. "I never regret it." The fairy shook her head: "But if I had known him earlier, you and Loren, all of you; maybe everything was different, maybe..." "Woo - - - - - - - - - - - - - -!!" While they were still "continuing the topic", the hurried March came from a distance; The originally noisy military camp like a town suddenly became "orderly". "Byrne, move forward --!" With the roar of guy angert, the Earl of the Rock Castle, Bain''s legion, who was already waiting for orders, immediately stepped out of the barracks on the hillside and slowly moved towards the center of the battlefield like a huge square. At the front of the queue, there are always Byrne knights and ranger knights who form a wall riding formation and hold a swallow tailed flag gun like a sea of flowers; The crossbow men and Carl Colin''s shooting army formed a three row queue, followed by them, as the last fire before the melee confrontation; The infantry knights from the mountain fortress, as the core force of the bain infantry square, always stand in the first row of the square; It was followed by Byrne''s phalanx of long guns and the heavily armed attendants who were mixed in as a supporting force. Fifty thousand Byrne legions spread out their formation without scruples on the battlefield and went to the fortress barracks closely defended by the Azores. Looking at the large flags, the sound of neat steps, the neighing of war horses, the collision between armor and weapons... Even the female elves who have seen tens of thousands of soldiers march into this grand occasion can''t help narrowing their eyes and looking at the flags like a sea of flowers. "This guy... Is really different from before." she lowered her voice and whispered to herself, "I still remember that day... He came to Luca''s camp alone in order to ask us for help." "Now, he has his own country, his own army... He is no longer a wizard alone." "So are we... We are no longer what we used to be." The shy little wizard looked at the Female Elf with some emotion: "right, female Archduke lottel?" The fairy smiled. "Yes, your excellency ayin Rand, the successor of the ashmai school and the next generation elder." looking at the surprised expression of the little wizard, the Female Elf smiled more happily: "This is what Lauren told me. Although I don''t know what it means, it should be very important to you, right?" The little wizard, who didn''t know whether to be angry or surprised, nodded blankly. "Well... Let''s go down too. We can''t let the big liar steal all the limelight alone!" With her mouth wide open, the Female Elf clutched the barrel of the gun and raised the bright tip of the gun above her head: "Go ahead - lottel!" Chapter 1124 Meanwhile, vimpal college, Azores elf camp. "Get out." Coldly looking at the emissary sent by his own brother, his Highness the Azor elf prince gave the final answer very simply. His appearance was somewhat similar to that of rodriya Azores, but anyone who could see how different it was. Instead of wearing a thin robe or cloak like the elf warrior, he wore a brown piping cloak like the imperial Lord, with exquisite and practical leather armor and Chain Armor below; In addition to a long knife at hand, there are short knives on the lower legs, short swords on the waist, daggers under the wrist, arm armor, leg armor, hand armor, chest armor, shoulder armor... Armed to the teeth. The short hair only leaves the horsetail on the top and back of the head, and the shaved temples look very capable. Compared with the broad and tall figure, an elf little prince is simply thin. And a petite and lovely fairy girl is even thinner like a doll. "Your Highness sikotus, wait a minute!" Seeing the Elven warriors around rush up, the Elven girl - Shera, the second Knight of the imperial court, who can''t even turn her eyes, quickly kneels down on one knee and steals in a cold sweat "Even if you don''t want to accept your brother''s invitation, please also think about the great righteousness of the Azores; the imperialists have defeated his highness rodriya in West Saxony, and now they have blocked eboden in two ways!" "In addition, his Majesty the eagle king''s life and death are unknown. If no warrior stands up to preside over the great cause, he will be overturned... Hey, hey, don''t catch Sheila. Sheila is just a simple and lovely girl. Sheila has shed blood for the eagle king and made contributions to the Azores. There are hardships without merit... Your highness! Spare your life, your highness, your highness! Hall..." "Even if you don''t speak, I know what Rodriguez is playing." His Highness the prince raised his hand and waved. The indifferent elf warriors threw down the elf girl who was almost dragged out of the hall and stood back in the shadow under the corridor columns on both sides. Trembling Shira knelt down on her knees and fell trembling on the ground. Her cheeks were almost completely on the floor. She didn''t dare to move, just like a domestic cat afraid of being thrown out of the door by her master. "Rodriya Azor, my great brother, famous warrior, outstanding commander, kind child, people-friendly royal family, natural heir, oh, and..." The heavy iron boots "pa!" stepped on the floor tiles, not even a finger away from Shira''s cheek; The frightened elf girl trembled and quickly hid her little head deeper. "Known madman!" said sikotus coldly, looking down. Don''t say anything. The fairy girl closed her mouth and didn''t even dare to breathe. "So if I follow your ''suggestion'' and take these 100000 excellent warriors eastward to meet him, do you know what will happen?" The scabbard hung down and forcibly provoked the fairy girl''s chin: "I''m asking you, ask you, talk." "This, this kind of thing, Shira... Shira..." the fairy girl was about to cry, and tears filled her eyes: "how could Shira know..." "It''s simple. I''m dead." Sikotus smiled, but his smile was very frightening: "my dear brother will add all the charges to the imperial people, become the eagle king in the name of my revenge, and continue his game." "His game... Yes, this is the only thing that Rodriguez Azores cares about - dueling with Warriors is a game of fighting; traveling alone is a game of adventure; a natural king is a game of power; commanding the army..." "It''s a game of gambling on the fate of the whole family and stacking all chips on the balance!" stared at Jing''s tearful and frightened expression: "For rodriya Azores, who has long ''put life and death aside'', only such a gambling game can arouse his interest." "And I, the great righteousness of life and death of the Azores, everything... For him, it is like a background story in the game; the living life like you and me is the chess pieces and chips in his hands - I don''t need you to tell me. I know exactly what my brother is." "Just like I know exactly what you are, deputy royal court adjutant... Oh." with a sneer, sikotus said slightly, "it''s the Deputy royal court now, isn''t it, Sheila." The fairy girl quickly stopped crying and showed a rogue cat begging smile. "Thanks for your highness rodria and the eagle king, Shira..." half of the words, she immediately noticed the impatient Shira in the eyes of the elf Prince and immediately changed her mouth. "It was because of her great national kindness that Shira risked her life to come and beg his highness sikotus to withdraw and join his highness rodria in eboden!" the elf girl said quickly: "at present, the imperial army has arrived. Since lottel''s battle is not going well, it''s better to..." "The battle is not going well?" "Ah! Shira is wrong! Shira is talking nonsense! Your highness, don''t worry, Shira..." "Bang!" The iron clad scabbard fell heavily and hit a hole on the floor against the elf girl''s cheek. "I surrounded the imperial people of Shenlin castle for a winter, so that they could not find trouble with me, and killed all the ''relatives'' in the ancient wood forest who dared to resist Azores;" "I captured hundreds of ogres and found a way to tame them for the Azores;" "I captured Shenlin castle, killed their Duke, took half of lottel and opened up the main traffic road;" "If the imperial reinforcements had not arrived, lottel would have been in my bag. Such a victory..." sikotus''s voice was low and cold: "In my dear brother''s mouth, it becomes a bad battle?" "So after a month''s delay on the coastline, being besieged in eboden for the whole winter, and falling in gloven... He made great progress all the way and won a complete victory?" "No, no, no! Shira is wrong. Shira is wrong. Shira shouldn''t..." "Save it, your majesty, I know what you are." sikotus interrupted with a cold hum again: "Your acting is wonderful, but I''ve seen too many wonderful acting skills - compared with them, you''re not special." The elf girl kneeling on the ground trembling was still curling up, her forehead stuck on the cold floor tiles, and she didn''t dare to move. Several rapid trumpets came from outside the closed gate - the clearest was the warning horn sounded in the camp, and the furthest and most blurred was the Imperial March. In the dead room, the cold Prince sikotus narrowed his eyes. "How are the warriors preparing?" The heavy voice of Prince sikotus sounded in the hall. "Stand by at any time." An elf warrior helped his sword out of the shadow and bowed down: "there is news from the front that the imperial army has only 50000 up and down - if you order, you can kill them at any time." "Only 50000?" "Only 50000." "Where''s the flag?" "It''s a flag of a golden lion on a black background - according to the information collected, it belongs to Loren Turin, Duke of Byrne; he has the most powerful and well-equipped heavy cavalry of the Empire." "Have you seen the flag of lottel and the red, white and black cross flag of Elman?" "No, our sentry didn''t see an army holding such a flag. It should have retreated." "Retreat... No, they won''t retreat. There''s fraud in it." Ignoring the fairy girl curled up on the ground, he walked to the fireplace and a thoughtful sikotus frowned slightly. This is not the enemy''s total strength. According to the information sent back by the defeated outpost, the imperial army has at least 20000 light vanguards, a large number of cavalry and powerful and fast-moving projection weapons. The total strength should be around 80000. With lottel''s remaining soldiers and 20000 defeated generals, there must be at least 100000 troops. In other words, only half of them are marching towards the fortress camp on the battlefield at present. It may also be the most elite half, and the rest should be ambushed around. In the blink of an eye, sikotus probably guessed the tactics of the enemy opposite. Take the most elite army as the guide and bait to lure yourself to attack head-on and confront him; The rest of the troops are mobile, take advantage of their own opportunity to attack the fortress and camp, and then cooperate from inside to outside and attack from both sides. Simple tactics, simple but practical. Of course, such tactics require the other party to have absolute confidence in himself and his army, because if the friendly army can''t capture the fort as scheduled and attack from behind, he will face twice the enemy and twice the strength of his Azor Elf Warrior. So either he is a madman who, like his brother Rodriguez, seeks stimulation and is desperate; Or they are bursting with confidence and ready to wipe themselves out in World War I here. Yes, this seems to be a very "simple" tactic. Its only function is to block the enemy''s retreat and annihilate them as many as possible. The flaming fire reflected the slightly raised corners of Prince sikotus''s mouth. He began to understand why his fearless brother was so worried about this guy named Loren Turin. Maybe... Can also bring some surprises to yourself. "Open the door, order the front position, and all the ogres will be put on the battlefield - I want to give this fearless Duke Byrne a little surprise." As soon as the cloak was raised, Prince sikotus suddenly turned around and walked towards the gate with heavy and steady steps. The elf warriors on both sides immediately came forward and opened the gate for him. "Your Highness, do you want the whole army?" Under the shadow of the colonnade, the respectful voice of the elf warrior came again. "No need - since he''s so confident, I''d like to see this guy," sikotus said coldly. "Thirty thousand elite warriors, together with the ogre and the defecting ''poor relatives'', are enough." "What about... Us?" "As for the rest of the warriors in the camp... Wait for my signal. After defeating him head-on, I will tell this... Lord Byrne, what despair his friends have experienced!" "What should the emissary of his highness rodria do?" "It''s up to you. Pay attention. Don''t let her die - the second seat of the four courts. Only dying on the battlefield can deserve this honor." "Yes." The voice fell, accompanied by the figure of Prince sikotus leaving, cheering the elf warrior who followed the prince leaving and the closed door with a loud bang, and the burning Hall of the fireplace returned to darkness. In the middle of the hall, only the elf girl curled up on the ground and trembled. "Hoo - Hey yo!" A deep breath, the elf girl kneeling on the ground a second ago stretched her arms, suddenly got up in place like a rabbit taking off, jumped up, and her face was full of luck. "Hoo - I''m scared to death, I''m scared to death. I almost thought I was really dead. I''m really a little, a little!" The elf girl who talked to herself tried her best to gesture, as if she was describing how small "a little" it was like a nonexistent guy. One jump, two jump, three jump When the girl landed again, the surrounding Elven warriors had knelt in a circle around her. The leader was the Elven warrior who had just talked with sikotus, with a gray blue light in her pupils. "According to your order, we have controlled all the troops except the close guard warriors of his highness sikotus, with a total of 60000 elite, all assembled and waiting according to your will; please order, Lord Shira!" "Lord Shira, please give orders!" Excited voice, completely no longer just calm. "Oh, don''t say anything about Lord Shira. She''s still a lovely girl. She''s petite, lovely, naive and childlike. She''s not threatening at all." The smiling and embarrassed elf girl scratched her head and played the "puppet show" with a short knife in her hand: "but 60000 elite... Well, this figure should be enough to hand over to his highness rodriya; for the sake of people''s hard work, should Lori Zade''s chief position of the imperial court be given to the lovely Shira?" The cheerful fairy girl jumped and inadvertently noticed the fairy warrior who had just taken the lead in dragging herself on the floor. "Lord Shira?" The warrior raised his head slowly, with a little fanaticism in his eyes. "You... Well, come here and get closer." "Yes." the warrior knelt and moved forward a few steps. "It''s not enough. Get closer, get closer, just a little... Well, that''s it. Keep your head down, completely down, lie down... Well, then open your eyes and count down, three, two, one..." Bang -! Without warning, the fairy girl fiercely stepped on his head, and the wide eyed face door hit the cold floor. But the fairy girl didn''t stop, but still smiled and stepped on the back of his head. "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang..." Ten minutes later, the panting Shira finally turned around, carrying her hands like a favorite toy, and looked happily at the remaining Elven Warriors: "Well, the rest is over. Let''s take action!" "Yes --!" Chapter 1125 The whole battlefield was shaken by the sound of running and trampling in the trembling mountains and forests; Hundreds of Ogres roared out of the Azores camp with chains and chains and came to the advancing Byrne Legion. Without much psychological preparation at all, Byrne''s soldiers met this kind of wild and fierce beast from the ancient wood forest once. The four meter tall, stout, tan and tusked behemoths made a lot of startling noises in the bain army, and then stopped in the reprimands of knights and officers. "What''s that?!" Lanmallos, the Earl of lakeside city, who stared wide, looked stunned, but his eyes were full of fire excitement: "Oh... Don''t tell me this thing can still use weapons!" "I don''t know, but I know one thing - this thing must be difficult to deal with, and the casualties will be heavy!" the count of white horse peak took a breath of air-conditioning, suddenly turned back and pressed lanmalos''s right hand touching the war flag: "Loosen your claws, asshole. Even if you want to die, give me the Duke''s order!" "Why, regrell, are you afraid? You even survived the blood skeleton Valley and are afraid here?" "Yes, I''m afraid, I''m afraid of you madman and those madmen like you in the back - now I finally understand why the Duke didn''t punish me for the first World War on Empire Avenue, because I have to watch you madmen who are keen to die!" "In Byrne, we call this bravery." "Yes, but please be brave after getting orders - if you dare to disobey military orders, you are a coward!" "You..." Before lanmalos spoke, a hasty bugle sounded from the rear of Bain''s army. "Exchange the bugles of the front, the order is coming." before the madman around him spoke, regrell immediately looked at the herald on his side: "blow the trumpet and raise the flag, the cavalry front retreated, and give the position to the Duke''s shooting army and phalanx Legion - alas, you, what do you think I do, execute the order, warrior!" Lanmalos, who wanted to curse, turned his horse''s head and turned away without looking back. With the sound of bugles, Byrne''s Legion orderly completed the alternation of the front in the vibration and roar that rang through the battlefield; The shooting army with neat steps walked forward, shuttled through the gap of the cavalry queue, and stopped in front of the long gun array. "Shooting army - Launch formation!" The expressionless Carl Colin raised his bright spear and carried it on his shoulder: "three lines of front, wait in place!" The shield hand propped up the shield, the shooter set up the bright spear, and the three staggered arrays quickly spread out in front of the long gun array, just like a slender black line. In fact, it was an unexpected joy - at the end of the battle of the Highlands, Carl Colin inadvertently found that the three rows of front was a tactic that could give full play to the power of the shooting army; The long and narrow front has enough coverage width, and the staggered formation can keep at least two rows of soldiers firing; And even if the enemy''s impact is really rapid, the three rows of arrays are enough to complete two rounds of complete volley, and even let the first row squat down and fight for another concentrated fire of all firepower. Carl Colin found that this weapon was completely different from the bow and crossbow; Its tactics are never based on power, but on the fastest speed and the most shooting. The ground under their feet was trembling, and the roaring ogres were like galloping lava. The trembling ground was like tens of thousands of cavalry rushing past; The soldiers of the shooting army, whose bodies were shaking with the ground, stared in horror. Instead of looking straight ahead, they stared at the flag in the commander''s hand at the end of the queue and his mouth. In the shaking of the sky and the roar of fierce animals, they could not hear the sound for a long time; You even have to hold the spear to stop the impulse to press the firing switch. The vibration is getting louder and louder, and the surging lava is getting closer and closer. "Bang --- --- --- ---!" A loud noise briefly contained the sound of lava; Dozens of Ogres in the front row screamed and fell down; Most of them are just scratches, continue to run wildly, trampling the fallen compatriots into broken flesh and blood and gushing pus. "Bang --- --- --- ---!" There was another round of volley. This time, almost all the shooters took aim at the head. A whole row of Ogres fell down wailing, creating a moment of chaos in the dust of the violent charge. But it was only a moment of chaos... Just two rows of volley, these roaring wild beasts were about to rush in front of us! "Shooting army, retreat --!" Carl Colin, who raised his bright spear, looked around and shouted calmly: "the third row, cover - shoot!" With another thunder tearing the battlefield, the square array of long guns with neat steps quickly filled the gap of the retreat of the shooting army; In the gap between the front and rear arrays, expand two rows of formations again and shoot for cover. "Byrne -" The roaring Earl of the mountain rock castle stood at the front of the queue, raised his sword and looked around: "defend the defense line -!" The square infantry who stepped hard clubbed the end of the spear and halberd at their feet, put the gun body on the shield, the gun tip tilted upward, clenched their teeth and looked at the four meter high monster that had rushed in front of them with fear. "Poof ---!!" The first ogre who hit the spear array head-on was pierced by four or five spears that stabbed into the trunk at the same time, and fell to the ground wailing; The gushing blood and pus poured like pouring rain, with a thick stench on the heads of the soldiers in the front row. Then the fallen ogre''s bones hit the front square infantry straightly; Without waiting for the back row to fill the vacancy, roaring, hundreds of Ogres have rushed into the front of the long gun array. With the whole front fully connected to the enemy, the tight long gun array was torn open several gaps in an instant; Roaring ogres are like undead monsters who are not afraid of death. They continue to rush to the next row of soldiers on the bones of the cell clan and the phalanx soldiers. In the terrible and tragic fighting, the whole long gun array suddenly became shaky. "Bang --- --- --- ---!" A neat beam of light flashed across the battlefield, slightly curbing the ferocious attack momentum of the ogre; But it''s just a little - to deal with these huge monsters, jiaoguang spear is not enough to exert its power in the conventional battlefield. But that''s enough. "Knights, kill the enemy with me!" With a roar, the count of the mountain rock Castle swung his big sword with one hand without hesitation and rushed straight at an ogre rushing towards him; The infantry knights in the back row then raised their big swords and ran to charge from the gap of the square array. But in the next second, fast figures rushed out of the smoke rolled up by the ogre and rushed to the infantry knights and heavy attendants waving the big sword. In the sound of long guns breaking through the air, the Knights'' hands and swords collided with the tip of the gun, giving out passionate sparks; For a moment, a flash of amazement flashed. The infantry knights were immediately stopped and fought with the "Azores elves" wielding spears. "Where did these bastards come from?!" A sword broke the spear, and the angry count of the mountain rock Castle beat it back with a horizontal sword. The voice of broken ribs burst in his ear: "how can I not know that they use spears so badly except for long knives?" "They are not Azores, they are war dancers in the ancient wood forest!" One of the infantry knights who had gone to the fog moon court with Loren shouted loudly, with anger flashing in his eyes: "they are all traitors who abandoned their compatriots and took refuge in the Azores!" Before the words fell, the knight was caught by the raiding war dancers on both sides, fought hard to block a spear with shoulder armor, and then waved his sword to the enemy on the other side. "I see. That''s why I was sent to die with the ogre, isn''t it?" the count of the mountain castle swung his big sword and smashed it behind him, forcing back an elf who wanted to sneak attack: "it''s really a death method suitable for traitors!" "Count --!" The startled voice of the knight came to his ears. Angel, the count of the mountain fortress, turned without hesitation and swept the big sword back to his side. The unsharp sword body combined with the heavy weight still cut off the spirit. The infantry knight who had just saved him was first torn off his shoulder armor by a spear, then his head was broken, and the gushing red and white liquid flowed into the eyes of the count of mountain rock castle. Damn it "Dang --!" With a crisp sound, the count of the mountain rock Castle who inserted the big sword into the soil gasped with his sword handle, wiped the blood on his face, and his eyes were covered with blood. The battle of Empire Avenue, the battle of Highlands, lottel''s forced Army... It''s OK to sleep one night when you were young and fight for three days and nights. Now you''re a little panting. Shit... I''m really old "Old angert, I know you are not convinced to say such words, but we are no longer young - you are two years older than me. At this age, we should no longer fool around like when we were young, but settle down and do more things as much as possible." "Think about it. With your more experience than me, you can definitely be a very excellent commander, calmly judge the situation, find out his shortcomings in the battlefield for the Duke, find the key he can''t find, and become a trusted right hand that he can entrust." "So after taking over from me this time, you should think more about the mission of the commander of a legion and leave the glory of the attack to the young people. It''s not as easy for you and me as it used to be; besides, for us, the Duke needs not only a knight, but a commander who can command the army and give advice for him..." The count of the mountain rock Castle who breathed a sigh of relief suddenly felt that Ike, the count of the angry castle, had something to say. The next second, a cold chill came from the side; Instinctively, the count of the mountain rock Castle dodged the tip of the gun stabbed at the front door, stepped forward with his right foot, clenched the handle of the big sword inserted on the ground with his left hand, and split it head-on in front of him. "Puff --!" The spirit of the sneak attack had no time to be surprised, and had been divided into two by the big sword; The trunk was like a piece of meat, passing by the side of the count of the mountain rock castle and scattered on the ground. Looking at the pile of rotten meat, the count of the mountain rock castle was stunned. "Holy Cross, judge the situation. I''m still young and can continue to cut people --!" Swearing, he raised his big sword with one hand, and the roaring count of the mountain rock Castle rushed to the huge figure of the ogre: "Byrne - kill the enemy with me!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "These imperial people... Are as tenacious as ever." Looking at the ogres who were hanged with Byrne''s spear array on the distant battlefield, but still failed to make a breakthrough and the war dancers who took refuge in their own side, the slightly frowning sikotus elf prince was reminded of some very bad memories when he was in Shenlin castle. The savage loterians were besieged to the end of their ammunition and food before they completely collapsed under one attack after another. They even dared to launch a frontal charge against the well-equipped Elven warriors and ogres without weapons; Although it was indeed an act of suicide, it still left a great shock to the Azores. Even on the day of the destruction of shenlinbao, the Azores, who advocated the way of samurai, still maintained the most basic respect for the war dead Reuven Foley and the imperial people, and even spontaneously built a simple tomb for Duke lottel. But for Prince sikotus, these "respectable enemies" simply disgusted him to the extreme - if the front battlefield was not opened, it meant that he could not put the elf warrior into battle, otherwise he would be at risk of being hit by cannibals. Prince sikotus did not think that the savage monsters could distinguish between the enemy and us rationally when killing and "cannibalism"; From the moment he entered the battlefield, he expected these monsters to die together with the enemy; At least, we should cause as many casualties to the enemy as possible before death. The most important thing is that so far, the Byrne people opposite still don''t use their "heavy knights" - in such a battle, if they don''t take out their cards in advance, they will lose half. "Blow a trumpet in the direction of the camp and order them to send five bows and arrows to cooperate with the thousand person team of samurai to cover from the side; at the same time, set up launchers to shoot at the enemy''s square array and open the gap." After a moment of reflection, sikotus made a more conservative decision. As for the ogres and the ancient wood forest elves who take refuge in themselves... Die or die. Anyway, I don''t intend to keep these wastes and scum after the war. Let them become targets and contribute their last strength to their victory. "Woo, woo, woo!" The loud horn came from the direction of the barracks, and the corners of sikotus''s mouth gently tilted a confident arc. "Your Highness, all launchers are ready!" "Then launch!" Almost at the moment when the voice fell, a dazzling light suddenly came into his eyes. Huh? Sikotus, who blinked slightly, couldn''t help looking up at the position where the light came. It was... Directly behind the Byrne legion, almost a thousand steps away from the Azores. A thousand steps away, a white meteor slowly took off, crossed a beautiful track under the blue water dome of lottel, and then Dive quickly towards the Azores! Chapter 1126 "Boom, boom, boom, boom!" With a thunderous noise, the "meteor" falling from the sky fell directly behind the Azores elf army, accurately smashed an upcoming "Launcher" into pieces, and wiped out all the elf wizards and guards standing around. No fire, no explosion; The thunderous noise and dazzling light flashed past, leaving only the shock that frightened all the elves, showing the residual power of the roar. Prince sikotus, with his eyes narrowed, stared at the light that had just flashed behind him. It took him a minute to recover from his shock and suddenly looked at the other end of the battlefield. A thousand steps... That thing came from a thousand steps away?! The imperialists... Have such powerful alchemy weapons that they can accurately hit the target a thousand steps away?! Prince sikotus did not even have time to fully recover from his surprise, and the dazzling white beam rose again behind the bain Legion position in the distance. This time not even one, but five; Like a meteor, it crossed the track in the air and fell rapidly towards the position of the Azores elf army array. "Protect your highness! Come on, come on!" The surrounding Elven warriors rushed up, set up their long knives, surrounded sikotus in the center, stared at the sky nervously, as if they were ready to die bravely and die for the prince anytime and anywhere. But Prince sikotus had a hunch that the direction of those "meteors" was probably not his own. "Boom, boom, boom, boom!" The dazzling light shone on the earth, and even the sun on the dome was tarnished at that moment. One beam after another burst in the Azores, and each one landed steadily in the last position; The roar of vibration shook the earth, and the whole front even fell into short-term chaos. Before long, a somewhat embarrassed Elf Warrior ran from the rear of the front to send a message, and his face was difficult to see the extreme. "Your Highness, all our launchers have been destroyed, and the wizards who went out with the army have suffered heavy casualties!" Sure enough! Sikotus, with a livid face, angrily pushed away the elf warrior in front of him and looked at the expression in the direction of the battlefield as if he wanted to swallow and peel the enemy''s life alive. That''s half of my launchers, all one by one, carefully transported here from wuyueting port - without these, I''m depriving myself of one of my biggest cards. As for the Byrne people on the opposite side... If you guessed right, you knocked off your own projection weapons. Next, you have to bombard your array directly and indiscriminately to force yourself to attack! Then the Byrne Knight charged on both wings, tore up his array, cooperated with lottel''s army to attack the camp and completely annihilate himself here. When he was in Shenlin castle, he had seen the fighting power of Imperial Knights once, which was still lottel''s Knight; If the words of the elves in the fog moon court are true, the combat power of the Byrne knight is definitely above that of the lottel knight. The plain battlefield is the most suitable place for this kind of combat strength. What a good abacus! But you can''t succeed! "Haven''t the reinforcements in the camp come yet?!" suddenly noticed something, sikotus said coldly. "No response yet!" "Blow the horn again and send a court guard to give orders; order them to immediately send troops to assist from the flank, and behead those who violate the orders!" "Yes!" "Where are the court guards?" he pulled out his sabre. Prince sikotus suddenly looked around and looked at the elf warriors standing on his side: "dare you go out first and open the way for the army?" In response to the elf prince, there are 20 square arrays on both sides, and 1000 court guarding warriors who are neat and uniform, kneeling down on one knee like dominoes. "Draw a knife for me! Meet the enemy!" "For the great cause of the Azores Kingdom --! Long live your highness sikotus --!!" In the next moment, the whole Azores elf army was launched; Led by a thousand elite court protecting warriors in the vanguard, 30000 elite elf warriors who vowed to be loyal to sikotus spread out in a fan like an arrow, like the tide sweeping the earth, "reflecting" the dazzling sunshine and pouring into the battlefield. "The main force of the Azores army is launching a front and moving to the battlefield." Staring at the battlefield solemnly, Lucian, under the banner of the sky wing, immediately looked at the little wizard on his side, and a surprise flashed in his eyes: "it seems that they can''t really sit still!" "Go, I''ll cover you." With her mouth tightly closed, Ayn said with a very serious expression. "Please!" Before the words fell, the grey pupil boy who pulled out two short swords had rushed out first, followed by hundreds of demon hunters, riding horses and rushing to the battlefield. In the smoke, the little wizard turned his eyes to the five jiao lightsabers behind him. A trace of desperately repressed anger was reflected in the blue pupils. "Look, I''ll let you know," Ayn whispered, as if talking to the enemy. "I''ll let you know why the loterian archery is known all over the world." "800 steps, the target has entered the maximum power range!" "The magic array starts, and the last countdown --!" "Launcher start, final charging and commissioning!" "Adjust the angle, the shooter is ready, aim!" "Ready, all waiting --!" "Everyone -" the little wizard holding the observation mirror raised his right hand high and waved it violently: "Launch!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "The key point of this battle is that we can''t let the enemy curl up in the fortress camp, but we can''t press them all at once; hiding in the camp, our troops are not enough to quickly attack such a strong fortress in a short time." "If the enemy presses down on the whole line at one breath, the battlefield is not so wide, and the ogres fed by the enemy will turn the battle into a fierce scuffle; the end of both results is heavy casualties, and the combat power of the three principalities of lottel, Elman and Bain will be destroyed at one breath. Winning the battle is tantamount to losing the war." "So... We have to take some risks." "Byrne''s regiment took the lead in meeting the enemy - since the opposite side is a good student, he must not be a fool who has no brain to charge and press down all the way at one time; he can guess my plan and take his plan; even if he will be pressed by the opposite side, Byrne can persist for a long time by kyauk lightsaber and phalanx Legion." "The key to victory lies in the army of lottel and Elman - remember that our first goal is to defeat the Azores, recover lottel''s lost land and reduce casualties; the second goal is to annihilate the army of the Azores, which is very important!" According to the deployment of Loren before the war, the female elves Leia and Yuli vilz, who led the army of alemans and lottel, avoided the main battlefield and moved to the East and west sides of the fortress camp. The tasks of the two armies are not completely overlapped. The army of El Mans is mainly responsible for raiding and attacking the fortress camp, doing everything possible to create chaos, damage and delay, with the primary purpose of destroying all facilities and supplies in the camp, and cutting off the enemy''s back road; The lottel army, who knew the surrounding terrain, lurked in the back of the hills and forests around the battlefield as a reserve force to cover and support Elman and Bain, and fought at the necessary time to defeat the enemy. Although the female elves and lottel army prefer to shoulder the "task" of breaking through the camp, considering that lottel has suffered heavy casualties in the previous battle, they can only give up. Except for the front battlefield, there are only two roads around vimpar, one path leads to Gumu town and one avenue connects Shenlin fort in the north; The Armand army ambushed on the side of Gumu Town, waiting for the troops in the camp to attack and assist the elves fighting with Byrne, so they immediately launched a raid. In order to ensure that the enemy would not notice, Yuli weiltz also specially placed the army at a distance from the fortress camp, and observed the enemy''s movements through the observation mirror obtained from Loren Turin and a few scouts, all in order to ensure that the enemy would not have the slightest doubt. Thirty thousand ellemans soldiers gave full play to their talents and abilities, like old hunters in the mountains, perfectly lurking under the shelter of dense forests and grass, quietly waiting for orders, just like waiting for a prey that is about to come to them and still unaware of it. But what made him very depressed was that it was almost an hour since the war began. The horn of the Azores on the front line sounded twice. There was still no movement in the fortress camp, and there were no signs of army assembly and mobilization. Could it be that the Baroness of lottel did not hold back and launched an attack in advance; Or... I was found? I couldn''t help doubting my own Yuli weiltz. Several times, I had the impulse to do it directly, but I finally resisted it; We can only send more heralds and scouts to observe the battlefield and keep in touch with Loren Turin to confirm the situation of the main battlefield. The information sent back made him feel even more strange - the Azores on the main battlefield had sounded the horn for help four times instead of twice, and even had been pressed on the whole line in order to avoid the long-range advantage of Byrne''s legion. If we continue to fight like this, we will enter the decisive stage in less than an hour; The Azores in the camp are still watching on the wall, as if the army outside the city has nothing to do with them! What the hell happened? Archduke ellemans wondered. Soon, a scout sent back an important information, but it made him more puzzled. "What, there is finally a sign of assembly in the camp, and it is moving towards the camp gate?! what, is the camp gate on our side? What, they still have no reinforcements?!" "What, the Azores army in the camp is coming towards us? What are they trying to do?!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "What are you doing? Of course, you should run away as soon as possible!" Looking at the elf warrior who was silent and questioned, sherla, the second Knight of the imperial court, said happily. Around her was a circle of Elven warriors who protected her, and behind her was a long march, extending from the path to Gumu town to the fortress camp. "Oh, how can such a lovely girl deal with such a terrible thing as war? Of course, it should be handed over to a fool like his highness sikotus - I mean a hero - to deal with it. He can certainly do it. Shira believes him!" "As for Shira''s task, it is to take all the brave soldiers away as soon as possible, retreat and run to eboden to support his highness Rodriguez. His highness Rodriguez is very safe. There are more than 200000 troops. Everyone can get along happily there!" "As for your highness cicotus... Well, although I really hope he can survive, it would be better if your highness could die bravely with the terrible imperial man Loren Turin!" "Well, well, in this way, his highness sikotus becomes a hero, his highness rodria gets his army, and the lovely Shira perfectly performs the task, gets the due reward and resources, and finally abandons his highness and flies away in the Empire - so that everyone can get what they want and live happily together!" With a happy jump, Shira kept gesturing to the elves warriors manipulated by puppets, spreading a happy atmosphere in the dead March. Of course, her strength is not enough to turn the entire Azores army and tens of thousands of warriors into her own Puppets - in fact, she doesn''t need to do so - she only needs to control a few elite leaders and warriors for her own use. As for why... Of course, it''s because the Azores are about to lose. The news of duanjieshan fortress is unknown, the battle of lottel is unfavorable, and the battle of Golovin is defeated miserably... The whole elves'' invasion and attack showed a very unfavorable situation from the beginning; Once besieged by the imperialists in eboden, unless the elf Prince is really strong enough to turn the world around, the Azores will not be able to occupy the whole empire. At best, the best result is a coastal separatist regime. So the "loyal" Shira immediately made her own judgment - negotiate with sikotus in the name of rodriya without authorization, take away his army, trade with rodriya, run away as soon as possible after getting what she wants, and never hang on a rope. At that time, whether she continues to take refuge in the Azores, or works for the imperial people, or does things for both sides at the same time and then sells each other, Shira will be able to do it well - anyway, as long as the Azores are not dead, she will still be valuable to be used. The lovely and sweet appearance makes all fools who think they are smart never doubt that this petite and weak girl will become a poison to kill them. This was before they were killed. The joyful fairy girl hopped along the rural path of lottel, thinking about where to go next. It''s good to continue to serve his highness rodriya, but it might be better to do something for the crown prince of the Empire who has not been crowned. Well, maybe he will fall in love with the lovely Shira and do anything for her wholeheartedly. The moment before the rain of locusts and arrows fell from the sky and the two handed swordsmen rushed out of the forest... Shira thought so. Chapter 1127 "It''s almost fighting... Is there still no movement over there?" In the east of the battlefield, the Female Elf standing above a hill stared at the smoke and dust in the distance. The killing sound was loud, and often flashed across the fierce battlefield of white light. Some were irritable and couldn''t help but say. "I''m sorry, baroness, the herald has just sent back - there''s still no sign of an army attacking the camp, let alone any flag of ellemans." The knight Aaron''s long expression was also a little stunned: "they should... Still wait for the opportunity." "Wait for the time?" The female elf who didn''t pay attention to her tone was full of ridicule in her voice. Wait for the time... Wait for the time? If you wait any longer, I''m afraid Loren Turin will be killed. You and that guy have to continue to "wait" for it! The irritability and unfamiliarity made the fairy distrust the grey eyed dwarf; In particular, another grey eyed dwarf, Lucian, made a harsh evaluation of his brother, which strengthened this feeling. "Aaron, do you think it''s the one opposite... Archduke ellemans is afraid and plans to wait until we do it..." "Don''t think so, Baroness!" On hearing that the fairy began to doubt her allies, Aaron, who was stunned, quickly stopped and said: "Lord Yuli vilz was a close friend of Duke ruwen, and the friendship between Elman and lottel can be traced back to before the establishment of the Empire! Anyone can be, but Elman will not betray lottel!" "And... Although I''m very sorry to say that, sir Yuli weiltz is a rare natural commander of the Empire. He is not only gifted, but also calm and calm. When necessary, he also has a determination beyond emotion, coupled with the unique sacrifice spirit of the elmans - in terms of commander-in-chief ability, he is far above Duke ruven." "Of course, that means above you." The fairy raised her little nose and snorted coldly. But the knight Aaron turned his head: "Of course, you are the one chosen by Reuven to save the future of the Empire, and you are the Lord of lottel, who controls the fate and future of this land." looking at the back of the Female Elf, Aaron said in a deep voice: "whether the hero of ellemans or Loren Turin, they are outsiders, and you are our master." "You are not only the spirit of the ancient wood forest, but also the loctite, but also the master of all the morning star Forest Elves and loctite - your will is our will." "If you think you should attack immediately, please give orders. Your knights and war dancers will swear to the death to carry out your orders!" As the words fell, the knight Aaron bowed down and knelt heavily on one knee. Looking at each other''s resolute figure, the Female Elf turned her eyes to the motionless fortress camp in the distance, biting her teeth. "Just wait another quarter of an hour... For the sake of the friendship between El mans and lottel, and the trust of ruwen and Loren Turin in this smelly boy." the Female Elf said coldly, as if she couldn''t lose face, and didn''t forget to emphasize: "But we only give him another quarter of an hour... No matter what happens in two quarters of an hour, lottel''s whole army will attack and do its best to capture the fortress camp, support Loren Turin and completely destroy these scum!" "Yes!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "That, that... Throw, surrender, others surrender." Skillfully and decisively threw away the weapon, and the elf girl squatting down with her head in her hands looked at the ellemans knights who surrounded her in the center with an expression of fear and forced smile. Well, there are circle after circle pointing to her dagger, spear and crossbow. I wish I could turn her into a more petite hedgehog in the next second. From the beginning to the end, the battle went on very quickly. In a hurry, the elf girls with only thousands of troops, the warriors controlled by her and the bewitched elf soldiers were ambushed by the Armand army almost as soon as they entered the path. The hunters of Mount ellemans, who are good at ambush, mobile warfare and surprise warfare, caught the elf warriors off guard and didn''t even have time to react - first a wave of traps, and then a rain of arrows from the sky; Before the arrow rain stopped, the double handed swordsmen waving double handed short swords and battle axes poured out from the forests on both sides in all directions. One on one, maybe the Elven warriors can win, but the combat power ratio of this raid is five to one - considering that the Azores are the party attacked and are divided and surrounded when they come up, the El mans army with concentrated superior forces has played a 20-to-1 effect. The Elven warriors almost saw the robe beside them fall in the arrow rain one second, and the next second was completely submerged by the "crowd" pouring out of the forest. They didn''t know how to die. If it was the Azores in the camp, the whole army would not be the result, but the cautious (timid) elf girl was afraid that her plan would be noticed by the elves who were not under her control, so she thought she was smart and left first, leaving them with the order to act together with the army. So she was a tragedy Between the corpses and the pool of blood, the slightly frowning Yuli weiltz looked at herself, knelt on the ground, looked up at herself, looked pitifully like an elf girl, squatted down without saying a word, picked up the Azores long knife thrown to the ground by the other party, and then in her surprised and flattering smile Gave the weapon to the aide behind him. "Everyone listen, remember." ignoring the extremely wronged eyes of the elf girl, Yuli weiltz said coldly: "first, when capturing an elf warrior, especially the four court warrior, the first thing to do is to confiscate their sabres!" "This, Lord, Sheila, Sheila is not a warrior at all!" The face of the fairy girl surrounded by countless sharp blades was full of grievances, with an expression that I''ll cry to you if you don''t let go: "Shira is just a lovely girl. She was sent by rodriya to contact his brother. In addition, she doesn''t know anything. She really doesn''t know anything. If you don''t believe it, you can ask and see!" The wronged elf girl looked around in a hurry to prove her innocence - but she couldn''t even find a standing Elf Warrior except the corpses everywhere. "Er... It seems that there is no way to ask them..." The expressionless Archduke of ellemans changed his expression only when the elf girl mentioned his name. "Duke, it''s ready." a word suddenly came from the crowd. While the elf girl was still stunned, she saw Yuli weiltz nodding slightly. After the people on both sides dodged away, he also turned aside and revealed the source of the voice. Huh?! Almost at the moment of seeing, Shira''s face was bloodless. A bright spear on the shield was facing her head less than ten meters away! In addition, there are two archers standing on both sides, one holding an alchemy bomb and the other holding a bow and an arrow - is this going to destroy the corpse?! "Second, after capturing an elf warrior, don''t have any superfluous fantasies!" Archduke ellemans''s cold voice sounded again: "unless necessary, end them with the most effective means as soon as possible, and never leave any trace to avoid losing!" "Yes --!!!" The soldiers responded neatly in the woods. Yuli weltz looked back and looked at the shooter "borrowed" from Byrne''s Legion: "countdown, start!" "Yes!" The shooter who answered the call opened the firing device expressionless. "Hey, hey... Wait, wait! Wait a minute!" The panicked fairy girl struggled desperately and screamed: "it is necessary and necessary to use such cruel means against a lovely girl..." "Very necessary!" The angry drink interrupted the girl''s struggle. Yuli vilz said coldly, "shooter, shoot!" "Yes!" "Wait a minute! Wait a minute! Wait a minute --!!!" The screaming elf girl screamed recklessly: "Others... Shira... Shira has very important information. All the troops in the fortress camp are coming this way... Ah ah!!!!!" "Poop!" With a shrill scream, the elf girl rushed into the blood - the light beam broke her shoulder in the thunder. Trembling on the ground, her eyes widened in pain, and a boot came into her eyes; When she slowly raised her eyes, the expressionless Ellerman justice stood in front of her. "Just one piece of information is not enough to save your life." Looking down at the seriously injured elf girl, Yuli vilz said coldly, "what else information?" "Snow and Shira hurt so much. Can Shira wait a while..." "No." Yuli wilz did not hesitate to extinguish her hope: "You won''t get any guarantee... Either speak or die." "Ah... At least untie others. If it goes on like this, Shira can''t even speak..." "I don''t care... If you want to say it, you can say it. If you don''t say it, you can die." Yuli vilz sneered: "And you''re not a weak girl... Aren''t you, Shira, the puppet play of the second seat of the imperial court?" The elf girl''s expression froze. "You may remember that in the battle of eboden, there was a guy... Quite similar to me who once fought with you." Yuli vilz said in a deep voice: "He told me that there are two guys who need absolute vigilance - the first is the chief of the imperial court, with sharp Sabre skills; the other is the second of the imperial court, who is good at acting." "The only thing they have in common is that they are not tall and look young female warriors." Duke Ellerman''s expression became colder and colder: "so if your only choice now is to tell the information you can say as soon as possible, I''ll judge whether it''s worth keeping you alive." "That''s all." The elf girl, who was trembling in the severe pain, stared with trembling eyes. "Peter, Peter!" Shira, who sobbed in a low voice, whispered, "Peter... He''s still in that college, he''s still alive!" Huh? Archduke ellemans, with a slight frown, pressed the hilt of his sword and looked like he was going to draw his sword to kill. "He is the dean of vimpar college! He is also the dean of lorun Turin, Duke of Byrne, and his friends Isaac and Ayn Rand, and the mentor of his teacher Dalton kand! He is still alive in the college and locked up by sikotus!" The frightened fairy girl burst out extraordinary potential at the moment of life and death. She finished 82 words in just four seconds (without removing punctuation), and her voice was mellow, her words were clear and orderly. Yuli weltz, who heard the speech, loosened his right hand holding the sword; The fairy girl breathed a sigh of relief and almost collapsed on the ground. "Where is he?" "In the castle of the camp!" "I mean, where exactly?" "I... Sheila is not an imperial. Sheila doesn''t know the name of which room! I only know the approximate location!" The fairy girl had cried out in fear: "don''t hurt Sheila again, er... Please don''t hit her face, Sheila is still a child!" "Who else knows?" Yuli weltz changed the subject. "Er... The warriors who came with me should know, but..." swallowing her saliva, the elf girl looked around awkwardly: "They may not be able to answer this." The face of Archduke ellemans was a little ugly. "Hold her down first and send someone to take strict care of her - no matter what she wants, she can''t be satisfied." ten seconds later, Yuli vilz made a decision: "Her weapon will stay with me for the time being and be bound with chains. Pay special attention to sealing her mouth and eyes. If necessary, she can cut off her tongue and dig out her eyes." "Oh, there''s another one -- before tying it up, remember to cut off your hands and feet, and then burn it with an alchemy bomb!" Archduke ellemans, who gave the order, did not look at the fairy girl with a face of despair and screaming protest, turned his eyes to the direction of the fortress camp again: "The rest of the people are ready to ambush the enemy''s next main force according to the pre War deployment - this is not an order, but if possible, we must wipe out all the enemy here!" "Yes --!!!" In the roar, the assembled Armand army pulled out again. Without Yuli vilz''s command, it began to quickly clean the battlefield to ensure that the enemy would not notice when they passed. "Duke, do you really want to do this?" Behind Yuli weiltz, the worried attendant couldn''t help asking, "whether the Female Elf is telling the truth or not, if so, the Azores coming here next are afraid of tens of thousands!" "Lottel is on the other side of the battlefield, and Bain''s legion is engaged in a frontal battle with the enemy. They can''t send troops to support immediately. Elman is equal to facing twice as many enemies alone!" The more the attendant said, the more ugly his expression became: "besides, if she lied... We''ve delayed too long. If the Baroness of lottel can''t wait, or if the Byrne army is frustrated..." "If... Maybe... Maybe." Yuli vilz suddenly interrupted coldly, "this is a battlefield, not a test in the college. There will never be a standard answer; there is and there will always be only one thing we can do..." "Believe in yourself!" Chapter 1128 "Boom, boom, boom, boom!" Between the thunder shaking the earth and the dazzling white light covering the battlefield, the sound of fighting resounded through the world. In the roar, the sword wielding Elf Warrior almost hit the shaky spear array under the impact of the ogre against the "saturated coverage" of the oncoming arrow rain, Kyaw lightsaber, catapult, torque crossbow and Kyaw spear. Marching in neat steps and shouting loud slogans, the square infantry waved their long guns and stabbed straight forward against the elf warriors who were bleeding and charging under the "arrow rain". But when the enemy rushed in front of them, they could hardly believe their eyes. These sword wielding Elven warriors are all dressed in chain armour and holding shields in their hands?! In fact, it''s more than that - helmet, chain armor, arm armor, chest armor, one handed crossbow, shield... In addition to waving the iron like mud Azor long knife in their hands, the dress of these elf warriors is almost equal to that of a poor imperial knight or a high-level flag attendant! They can even take out their crossbows and shoot at the opposite side while running quickly. In order to prevent accidental injury to friendly forces, they all carry a round shield behind them in addition to the kite shield in their left arm! The proportion of Azores Elven warriors "armed to the teeth" like this accounts for one third of the Azores army opposite; The remaining two-thirds are basically armed, but they are also equipped with shields and chain armour - they don''t look like an elf warrior! The next moment, the elite elves warriors who rushed to the front of the array "rubbed" the spear tip with their shields, skillfully rolled forward into the inner side of the square array and raised their sharp blades. "Poof!" When the knife was put away, blood gushed from the neck of the soldiers in the square array. The frightening scene in front of us did not frighten the veterans of the past war - the bloody square infantry continued to push forward, as if they had not seen it, "mechanically" stabbed with spears and used layers of long guns to curb the momentum of the enemy''s attack. At the same time, heavy attendants wielding battle axes and chain hammers have also filled the air behind the front and met the enemy under the leadership of infantry knights and demon hunters. On the back line, another row of elite Elven warriors who formed a scattered and narrow front have launched another round of attack - one after another, row after row of attacks, like waves; At the same time, the warriors who had charged in the front row gathered to the left and right to focus on attacking the two wings of Byrne''s legion. Byrne''s legion, disturbed by ogres and war dancers, really didn''t have the ability to contain the "wave charge" of Azores for a while and a half, except for long-range means. This is the tactics of sikotus. Almost at the moment when all the launchers were smashed by Loren, he realized that he was facing an enemy who valued his long-range attack means and was good at defensive counterattack. That''s why he had to take the lead in destroying the enemy''s projection weapons and forcing the other party to take the initiative to attack. Then wait until the enemy runs out of energy and suffers heavy casualties in front of his front, and then charge with heavy cavalry to hit a fatal blow... Almost such a tactic. If the opponent is confident in his long-range strike power, try to disperse the formation as much as possible, charge with a thin and narrow scattered array, and let the well-equipped warrior top the front row to reduce his long-range advantage; The other side attaches great importance to defense, so he can''t defend. He uses all means and desperate to stir all his main forces into the battle and fight scuffles, so that he can''t form a square array and win an advantage by relying on the unique individual combat power of the samurai. Scattered charge counteracts the long-range advantage and scuffle weakens the formation advantage. If Loren wants to save the situation by cavalry charge... It''s equivalent to beating his last card, it''s equivalent to dragging the war into the most thorough scuffle. At that time, he who has enough reinforcements back to the camp will be the final winner! "Come on, Loren Turin, let me see for myself what the guy who can beat rodria twice is." Under the banner of a sea of flowers, sikotus Azor, who stood waving a knife, drank coldly, but his mouth was smiling with excitement and ecstasy: "Don''t let me down - the fifth team of court guards, attack!" The elf Prince waved down his long knife. "For his highness sikotus --!!" With the countless cries of killing, there were hundreds of "clangs" with thousands of long knives out of their scabbard... The last two hundred court protecting warrior team, with nearly 3000 elite Azores elves, charged at Bain''s Square in the thunder of bright lightsabers falling from the sky. So far, 1000 court guards and 15000 elf warriors, plus all ogres and war dancers who took refuge in the Azores Kingdom, have all joined the battle; With the last 15000 troops, sikotus, who scattered slowly, always waited for the reinforcements in the direction of the camp, and was also wary of the cavalry that Loren had always hidden behind the front. For the first time, the Byrne Legion was completely suppressed by the opposite side when their combat power was basically equal to each other! "Boom, boom, boom, boom!" There was another roar, and the white light covering the battlefield fell from the sky, tearing five neat gaps in the charging Azor elf front. But it''s just a gap... The Elven warriors who maintain a long, thin and loose front are not afraid at all. There is no concentrated bombardment, and the volley of five jiao lightsabers can hit at most five gaps from the front, and the battle damage is less than a hundred people''s team. And the time of one round of volley is enough for these warriors to rush into the battlefield! "Everyone - adjust the angle and prepare for the next round of shooting!" The little wizard who didn''t look back shouted in an already hoarse voice: "the back row wizards take turns for the first time and restart the magic array." As soon as the voice fell, the Wizards on both sides of Jiao lightsaber hurried away like running for their lives. The alchemists waiting in the back row all the time were pale, as if they were on the execution ground, with a serious expression and a trace of fear in their eyes. The expression of Ayn Rand, who turned his back to them and stared at the figure of the central elf prince on the battlefield, was no better than them. The enemy knows how to offset the long-range advantage of Jiao lightsaber. Ordinary volley can''t cause many casualties to them at all. The commander of the enemy... The little wizard tried to launch a volley, but it seemed that there were Elven warriors who mastered the high-level magic spell of counterattack - or the way of Samurai - on the opposite side, which was forcibly offset. If the castle is here... Ayn couldn''t help thinking. Relying on the core of the floating city and the "Jiao lightsaber ¡¤ prototype" made by Isaac and ayin, which is enough to cause damage to the dragon, she is even sure to kill the opposite commander a thousand steps away. However, in the battle of blood skeleton Valley, the seriously damaged floating city was sent back to the red blood castle for repair, and the Jiao lightsaber without the core of the floating city to provide the power of emptiness is even less practical than those behind him. "Bang --!" The sound of the collision between the spear and the shield came from the ear, followed by the panicked screams of the Wizards: "spirit, Azor spirit is coming!" what?! The stunned little wizard suddenly turned back, and hundreds of ELF warriors who had bypassed the flank of the spear array were approaching the back line of Byrne''s legion, and even had killed in front of her! The spear array, which was raided in a hurry, is rapidly expanding the formation, expanding the original four-way array to one side into a fan-shaped semicircle to curb the impact of ELF warriors. Almost at the same time, the shooting army, aware of the breakthrough in the rear line, immediately sent a whole line of shooters and shields to support it, and kept moving closer to the long gun array in the way of Xu Jin''s shooting. The cavalry in the back seemed to show signs of support, but was stopped by another horn. "Run, run!" "Elves! Elves are coming!" "Help, help, who will help me --!" ... the shrill scream, the thunder flash, the roaring crossbows and arrows, the approaching blade, and the neat cry... Although the response of Byrne''s Legion has been as rapid as possible, the enemy who raided the belly and back still caused great commotion and panic, turning the back row, which was originally "orderly", into a mess. In just a few minutes, after several fruitless attempts, the Elven warriors who threw down bodies everywhere did not hesitate to abandon the idea of continuing the attack and turned to the flank. But seizing this short gap, the elf Prince sikotus has put five thousand elite elf warriors into the chaotic front battlefield without Jiao lightsaber and long-range harassment! With another round of attack by the enemy, the positive pressure of Byrne''s Legion increased again - this time without the harassment of long-range weapons, sikotus boldly increased the thickness of the charge formation, and five thousand elf warriors formed several large conical arrays to break through the middle line regardless of everything. "Calm down, don''t panic!" in the smoke and shouting, the little wizard shouted hoarsely: "they can''t fight. We''re safe. Continue shooting and cover the soldiers in the front!" But it didn''t work. The whole rear line position has become a mess. In addition to a few wizards who can insist on standing on their posts and performing their duties, the vast majority can only operate and project weapons in safe areas, and have no courage to fight the enemy head-on. It''s not their fault, because from the beginning, Loren didn''t expect to let wizards go to war - the cost of training a wizard, and he was not allowed to do so. Will you... Lose this time? The little wizard, with a trace of despair, looked back at the line of Byrne knights on the other side; From the beginning of the war to now, the Byrne knight has never moved. Under the banner of the golden lion on a black background, the black haired wizard riding a war horse also stared at the precarious battlefield. Lauren... What the hell is he waiting for? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Haven''t you heard from Archduke ellemans yet?" Looking at the messenger who shook his head awkwardly, the black haired wizard nodded slightly: "I know, go down." What''s the accident... Lauren meditated in the bottom of his heart. Otherwise, the Flemish Legion should have launched an attack on the fortress camp a quarter of an hour ago, blocking the reinforcements of the Azores, and then lottel was responsible for the end. A quarter of an hour... According to the original plan, the battle should enter the decisive stage in another quarter of an hour. But now the "highness sikotus" opposite is doing his best to prevent himself from fighting a decisive battle with him, constantly interrupting his rhythm by means of scuffle and involving the front, forcing him to tear down east walls to make up for west walls and invest more combat power. Very tricky, very tricky... So far, this should be the first enemy that makes Loren feel tricky and particularly passive. If you put the cavalry into the battlefield immediately, you may be able to reverse the current disadvantage immediately, but that means that when the reinforcements of the fortress camp rush into the battlefield, there will be no extra combat power to compete with it. What? What? The dark haired wizard fell into hesitation. A minute later, he didn''t hesitate any more and became shocked. "What, the main forces of Azores are running away? What, they have broken into the ambush circle of the army of El Mans, and are fighting against El Mans. At present, the fortress camp is an empty city?!" The word "shock" is not enough to describe Lauren''s mood at the moment - it was still very difficult at the moment, and it was even possible to defeat his enemy. The next second, he was knocked to pieces by his own people opposite. Maybe his highness sikotus opposite is very proud. He thinks his subordinates are very good at "understanding the spirit", and they haven''t started yet?! For some reason, Loren suddenly wanted to laugh; But suddenly I thought that the people around me would be very strange. I asked myself why I laughed and so on, so I gave up. But life is full of wonders! The opposite herald of El mans was not in such a good mood as he was, and looked anxiously at the black haired Wizard: "Lord Yuli veltz sent him down to send a message. 30000 El mans Legion is not enough to destroy all Azores, so they can only temporarily delay the enemy; over time, they will be noticed." "Therefore, Lord Yuli weiltz implored Duke Bain to solve the frontal war as soon as possible, and sent a message to Baroness lottel not to delay too much time on the fortress camp, organize troops as soon as possible and surround both sides of the path." "If blessed by the Holy Cross, we will completely annihilate all the forces of the Azores in the direction of lottel!" The excited Herald spoke these words clearly in just a few seconds. "Duke --!" Before Loren could speak, lanmallos on one side had jumped up excitedly, his right hand holding the flag gun was shaking, and his prominent eyes were full of blood. The messenger on one side was also staring at Loren for fear that he would refuse. "Regrell." The dark haired wizard, who spent ten seconds calming down, turned his eyes to another cavalry commander. "Yes!" "Go to the lottel barracks in person and tell Baroness Leia Fred that she doesn''t have to wait any longer. Immediately launch a raid on the fortress camp, capture the camp as quickly as possible and cut off the retreat of the Azores." "Yes!" "As for lanmalos... Charge with me." holding down the handle of the "dawn" sword, Loren looked down at the whole battlefield: "There is only one command, this battle..." "Don''t leave a living mouth!" Chapter 1129 Blood flows to the ground, and the iron horse roars! From the two wings of the battlefield, 3000 Byrne knights with a wall mounted array rushed into the battlefield like a revolving door, and went straight to the side and rear where the Azores had no defense. No trot, no step-by-step acceleration - coming up is a sprint with all your strength! "Cavalry, the cavalry of the Empire!" The first Elven warrior who was aware of the earth shaking shouted at the soldiers on his side with all his strength: "the cavalry of the empire is coming!" "Assemble the formation and prepare for defense!!!!!" On the battlefield of scuffle, the tacit Elven warriors were quickly divided into two parts - the former army continued to drag Byrne''s front square, while the latter army quickly turned and gathered in the direction of the Knights'' attack. They put up their shields, stood closely together, protected the robes on their sides with shields, and stretched out their long knives like spears from the gaps between the shields to form a thick shield wall. The shields stacked like scales are like layers of vegetables. The Elven warriors in the front row keep a certain distance from the back row - they don''t intend to block the cavalry by the shield wall, but use the "human wall" to interrupt the cavalry''s charge with their flesh and blood, so as to win time for the robes behind them. But the Byrne knights, 200 steps away from them, saw the "shield wall" at first sight, only a ruthless sneer. "Shield --!" The roar of war broke out in the mouth of every Knight leader in the front row. The roaring shadow came from the shield wall of the elves, but the arrows did no harm except making a tinkling "note" on the knight''s armor and shield. "Raise your gun --!" Lin''s long gun was held flat, and the colorful swallow tail flag was rolled behind the tip of the gun in the wind. The Elven warriors held their breath, and their faces were more decisive - they had experienced the heavy cavalry of the Empire once in Shenlin castle. The frontal charge is very powerful, but only once. As long as they can stop their first round charge, slow them down and drag them down from the horse... They will no longer be the opponent of Elven warriors. One second before charging, they could even see the angry expressions of the knights, and even had a little more confidence in their shields. Yes, with such strong shields and so many layers of shield walls, there is no reason why it can''t stop only one third of them "Dong ---!!" The terrible noise was the sound of the shield being broken by the flag gun, the sound of the war horse hitting the flesh and blood body, the sound of the iron hoof trampling on the bones and broken meat, the sound of the knight hitting the shield and being pierced by the blade through the trunk, and the sound of the gun tip breaking in the warrior''s skull When all these voices were calm, only a straight "blood line" was left on the position held by the Azores Elven warriors, and a few survived and stood in place. The Byrne Knight''s charge still showed no sign of being stopped, blocked or even delayed, and still spared no mercy and rushed to the back of the Azores elf army. Stop the Byrne Knight''s wall charge? Slow them down? Byrne people can prove a thousand times, ten thousand times, this kind of thing It doesn''t exist! "For Byrne, for the Holy Cross, for the sakran empire!" Laughing, lanmalos arrogantly raised his right-hand flag gun and rushed out of the wall array alone: "for the black Duke, go!" "Long live the black Duke --!!" Amid the neat shouts, the Byrne Knights put down their guns again and launched a wall mounted charge. There is no doubt that the Elven warriors who dare to fight the heavy cavalry charge with their flesh and blood are not heroic, but their efforts are doomed to be futile - layers of defense, fragile like thin parchment, and the futile battle is meaningless except breaking the Knights'' long guns. These "good at learning" Elven warriors, their armor is not enough to protect their flesh and blood in front of the Knights; On the contrary, heavy armor made them lose the most critical flexibility and could not avoid the edge of Byrne knights. The Byrne knights who broke their flag guns pulled out their two handed swords from their saddles, and rushed forward to the Elven warriors who came to block them. Then they dragged their swords and smashed forward without looking at them. Whether they hit or missed, the Knights did not stop, but continued to charge forward - the big sword waved at will is like the sickle of death harvesting life, and each wave brings a blood color. Facing the charging Byrne knight, the Elven warrior who could do nothing could only fight with flesh and blood for a little delay; A very small number of court guarding warriors who master the way of samurai can only barely protect themselves in the face of hundreds of cavalry charging. They are powerless to watch the robes fall one after another and become broken meat splashed in the blood pool. "Loren Turin... Loren Turin..." Looking at the Byrne knight who had rushed up from behind, Prince sikotus''s eyes twinkled with excitement and waved a knife to smash a demon hunter who tried to sneak out. "Well done, you really didn''t disappoint me!" In less than a quarter of an hour, the casualties of 30000 Azores have exceeded one tenth. The balance of victory is rapidly tilting towards Bain, but sikotus is not angry but happy. He can''t even restrain his emotions and shows his excitement. Win! At this stage of the battle, Byrne''s legion, who first bet the last card, has lost the remaining strength of resistance - don''t even think about it. He must have taken all the remaining troops to attack the fortress camp. He can''t even have a reinforcements. And the role of 60000 elite themselves, only 30000 more... No! Another twenty thousand armies quickly joined the battle from behind, so that they could annihilate the Byrne Legion and turn them around to destroy the Armen and Lothar troops fighting hard outside the fort. In the first World War, lottel will be in his bag, and the land ploughed by rodriya when he defeated Byrne''s Legion will no longer be effectively blocked; As for the Imperial Army... Let them fight with rodriya to their heart''s content. After they have swallowed the land along lottel and the gem River, their dear brother will see the reinforcements who come to save him and the fate of the Azores kingdom. In the name of the eagle king! "Dang -!!" The impact of the sharp blade sounded in the ears of Prince sikotus. Holding a knife in both hands, he barely blocked the "dawn" sword. The strength of the horse charging and the sword chopping nearly knocked him away. The prince sikotus who stubbornly resisted was dragged out for more than ten steps before he stood firm. But he had no time to rejoice, because at the moment of blocking, the figure wielding the sword had rushed to him. "Show me!" The spark bloomed in the middle of the collision between the two sharp blades. "I don''t know who you are, but my intuition tells me that you are the Duke of Byrne, Loren Turin..." between the sword blades, staring at the black haired wizard''s face, a slightly trembling voice with uncontrollable excitement: "The imperialist who defeated rodria, my dear brother... Twice." "I really don''t know what to be proud of." At the moment when the dark haired wizard spoke coldly, he pulled the "dawn" sword of fire and quickly rolled all the way from the blade of Azor long knife. At the same time, he took a left step forward and suddenly picked it up. At the same moment, the ecstatic sikotus completed his turn at the same time. The shadow of the long knife suppressed by the big sword turned and roared to the back of the black haired wizard. "Dang --!" The big sword picked up fell back with Loren''s turn, and collided with the swept blade again. "No... You should be proud." sikotus''s smile became very ferocious: "Beating Rodriguez will be the second proudest thing in your life; and the proudest..." "Died by my... Sikotus Azor''s knife!" He drew his knife and stabbed it straight, and the tip of sikotus pointed at the dark haired wizard''s face; But it was just a cover. At the moment when Loren raised his sword to parry, the sikotus blade that turned around picked and split into Loren''s jaw, and then "Poof!" Blood gushed... It was not the black haired wizard''s neck that was torn open, but sikotus''s left wrist. Sikotus changed his expression and stared at the sleeve sword stretched out under the left wrist of the black haired wizard. "Dang - Dang!" The light of the knife flashed and quickly blocked the sleeve sword stabbing at the neck and the "dawn" falling head-on. Some embarrassed sikotus retreated again and again and retreated ten steps away before he stood firm. The black haired wizard who raised his big sword has rushed forward again. "Protect your highness --!" Seeing this scene, the Elven warriors screamed, roared and rushed forward with knives. "Bang --- ---!!" With a roar of white light flashing, the Elven warriors who had no time to respond fell down one after another; The demon hunters who waved bright silver swords rushed into the battlefield under the cover of the shooting army. "Wings of the sky, cover the Duke!" The grey pupil boy who danced with double swords was the first to join the battle. He shouted coldly: "surprise these bastards!" The gray blue sword and the mirror like blade are hanged together and entangled with each other - no matter how anxious the elf warriors are, they are no longer dominant in number, and they can never break through the "ring defense line" composed of demon hunters. As the Byrne Knights rode the wall and charged impolitely again and again, the war situation has gradually evolved into a one-sided situation... The Azores elves army with rapidly expanding casualties is about to collapse. Deeper in the battlefield, the elves hanged with the infantry Knights of the spear array are still fighting tenaciously. However, as the enemy''s combat power becomes less and less, the square infantry with the advantage of quantity have regrouped and formed a hundred person team scale spear array to encircle and suppress the elves warriors. Divide, disintegrate, break and annihilate. The resistance of Azores is getting weaker and weaker... The messy battlefield is coming to an end. "End the curtain?" The sneering sikotus hung his bleeding left arm and held up his body with a knife: "in your eyes, you are about to win... Right, Loren Turin?" "No." The black haired wizard was expressionless and dragged the "dawn" sword closer and closer: "I''m not about to win." "I''m sure I''ll win." Sikotus grinned even more. Loren sighed. "Forget it, I''d better let you die more clearly." "Die to understand?" "Yes, otherwise you may not even be able to explain when you see your father." "Father... You?!" Sikotus, whose face suddenly changed, only felt a chill in his heart. "Yes, i... and by the way, why do you think I didn''t hesitate to let the cavalry charge and even stand in front of you?" "Think about it, knowing that you still have at least 60000 troops, what is the reason why I do this without hesitation... I don''t want to die and don''t want to live? Or... There are other reasons..." "Come on, guess, or bet - maybe I''m wrong. Maybe you can turn defeat into victory in another quarter of an hour and kill me and my army here." "Who on earth can be the existence of this battle to reverse the situation?" Who Sikotus, who was shocked, thought quickly - who could make the remaining Elven warriors refuse to execute, even disobey their orders, delay sending troops for support, and sit here and watch themselves defeated by Byrne''s Legion? Who... Has the courage and ambition A petite, lying on the ground shivering, looking at her elf girl with weak and flattering eyes, involuntarily emerged from sikotus''s mind. "Shira -?!!!" The ferocious sikotus''s eyes shrank suddenly, and his angry pupils seemed to tear an elf girl to pieces in the next second. However, the black haired wizard was not surprised at the moment he heard the name, and even showed an expression of enlightenment. No wonder it''s like this... If it''s her, she can really do something so immoral to pit her own people. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..." The shocked sikotus suddenly burst out laughing, and his face was filled with self mocking expressions: "good... Loren Turin, I lost. You are the lucky one in this battle." "You won, congratulations." The black haired wizard did not finish, but still approached sikotus step by step, watching him hold the handle of the long knife and drop the tip of the knife. "But... You seem to have forgotten that I am not only the descendant of the eagle king, but also an Azor Elf Warrior - unless I die, never think of really defeating me!" At the moment when the voice was about to fall, the expanding force of emptiness quickly spread around with sikotus as the center, and the purple fire poured out from the tip of the knife and surrounded them. "See my warrior way!" sikotus smiled wildly: "The pole of the sword is hidden in..." "Poof!" At the moment of blood spilling, there was the sound of sharp blades tearing bones and flesh. Sikotus, whose blade was broken, looked in horror at the big sword that hit his chest from his shoulder and the figure waving the big sword opposite. "Sorry, not interested." Chapter 1130 The battle ended in the evening, and sikotus and his Elven warriors did not even hold out until evening. After quickly defeating the Azores in the front battlefield, with the knights as the vanguard, the Byrne Legion turned around and forced the army into the "path battlefield" in the charge of the ellemans Legion at the other end. It turned out that Sheila didn''t lie - 60000 armed Elven warriors moved from the path to Gumu town according to the "order of his highness sikotus". Despite the command, some elusive Elven warriors kept the least vigilance; The 60000 army maintained a tight and orderly procession, with outposts and two wing guards. The central government protected a large number of luggage. Until the whole army withdrew, there were defenders in the camp to maintain vigilance and final finishing work. Then they were ambushed by the Flemish Legion. Thirty thousand Flemish legions launched a surprise attack from both sides of the path without warning. The Elven warriors who lost their commander perfectly re engraved the experience of Shira, the second Royal knight. Shock, resistance, siege, collapse... There is no change at all. They tried to break through in the direction of the fortress camp. Yuli vilz did not pursue the fleeing enemy, so as not to be perceived by the enemy that his troops were scarce, only half of them; The scattered Elven warriors rushed back and forth in the path, retreating to the camp and fighting on their own with a team of 100 or even smaller scale. Until three thousand Byrne knights and the phalanx army joined the battle, the chaotic battle situation and the invincible Knights charged, crushing the last resistance of the Elven warriors. The retreat turned into a rout. The Elven warriors who were no longer desperate rushed to the gate of the fortress camp. Batches of them were pushed down by the robes and fell into the ditch full of wooden thorns. The warriors in the back row stepped through the filled ditch and rushed under the gate in the pursuit of Byrne knight and Elman double handed swordsmen. Then they saw the closed gate and the double sword blood cross erected on the gate. Rows of lottel Longbow archers stepped on the bones of Elven warriors and stood in every corner of the parapet wall; Almost fighting to break the long bow, he tilted the arrow rain to the Azores outside the gate. The Elven warriors were finally desperate. They even stopped trying to escape because there was nowhere to escape; They did not try to surrender, because they slaughtered Shenlin castle and knew what would happen to them. The stalemate lasted until the evening. The little wizard who tried his best to transport a Jiao lightsaber, ten torsion catapults and three carriage oil cans to the battlefield. First, kyauk lightsaber opened the road and swept the trees on both sides with a light beam to create an isolation belt; Then he threw burning oil cans at the elf soldiers crowded under the gate; Finally, Jiao lightsaber continued to shoot. In this way, Ayn Rand burned all the Elven warriors alive without igniting the whole vimpar area... And taught everyone present hand in hand how to deal with the enemies hiding in the forest. Especially the soldiers of El mans and lottel who are good at fighting in the forest... They sent tens of thousands of Azores into the sea of fire in hell, which is still fresh in their memory for the rest of their lives. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The raging fire dyed the dome bright blood red. The thick smoke that swept most of the battlefield made it extremely difficult to count casualties and clean the battlefield after the war, so that the cavalry who chased the deserters all the way to Shenlin Castle came back the next morning. In a battle, more than 30000 enemies were wiped out in the front battlefield, and the subsequent pursuit and rout troops encircled and suppressed cannot be counted, but not less than 50000. Because the armies of the three principalities did not receive any prisoners who surrendered, and there was no shadow of any escaping enemy around the battlefield. Even if the number of deserters was exaggerated as much as possible, it could only be this number. Thus, with only one battle, the Azores in the direction of lottel ancient wood forest suffered a devastating blow. Except for a few enemies stationed in shenlinbao and wuyueting, the Azores have lost all their power in this area. It can be said that it is only a matter of time for lottel to reorganize the army step by step, go all the way north, recover all lost land, and even incorporate the ancient wood forest into the territory - if they really want it - and there is no possibility of capsizing in the gutter. The war was fruitful, but the losses were as heavy as the casualties. In order to make a quick decision, this "battle of vimpar" is almost the level of resisting the invasion of demons... Defeat and annihilate the enemy''s new force as much as possible at all costs. The first to bear the brunt were the bain phalanx Legion and the Flemish swordsmen, one of whom was almost positively impacted by the ogre, and then hanged by the elf warrior; The other "surrounded" more than twice the enemy with only half of its troops until the bain Legion wiped out the front enemy and joined the battle. It is always followed by the shooting army - this newly established army has only fought two battles until now, but the death and injury rate is the same as that of the army in front of each other, and the efficiency of killing the enemy and suicide is very high. Nevertheless, its strong positive output ability still makes Loren reluctant to give up; Carl Colin, the commander of the shooting army, said directly that the shooting army would not withdraw from the battle sequence of the bain Legion until the last row of shooters died. In order to decide the fate of the war, all forces of the Empire have completed the maximum mobilization; For the time being, no matter whether El mans or Byrne, the elite soldiers in the Legion are dead, one less, and they can hardly fill in. The expedition of tens of thousands of troops not only showed great strength, but also drained all the details and potential of a principality. The wizards and alchemists who operated kyauk lightsaber on the back line changed four shifts and all fell tired; The bowmen of the three principalities almost ran out of arrows that could kill the enemy 20 times, and used up all the fuel brought with them and the inventory of yingshou castle. The damaged weapons can make the rest change again Although strictly speaking, the Empire and eboden really entered a state of all-out war, that is, a few months ago; However, the materials consumed since the eboden defense war are rapidly draining the wealth of the Empire; On the surface, the sakran Empire, which seems to have the upper hand, is actually not far from the end of the mountain and water, and has no strength to grind down patiently with the enemy. Win or destroy... This is the same for both sides. With a slightly heavy and slightly complicated heart, the dark haired wizard, accompanied by Yuli weiltz, walked in the direction of vimpal college. Burning trenches, broken fences, corpses everywhere, and dark red soil under the corpses... If it weren''t for vimpal castle in the distance, Loren wouldn''t even recognize that this is the town outside the college. "I''ve ordered people to tidy up and clean up as much as possible, but... There''s hardly anything left." Yuli weiltz''s expression was very tired, with only silver gray pupils covered with blood and black eyes: "The civilians around the town, the wizards and wizard apprentices in the town... There is nothing left except the castle." "As for the College... Just a little cleaning, the library, material warehouse and laboratory are well preserved by the Azores, with almost no loss; as for master Peter, the dean of vimpar..." Archduke ellemans suddenly gave a speech, which seemed to have some unspeakable reasons: "I told them not to make claims. You''d better go and have a look in person." The black haired wizard nodded, "thank you." "Nothing, similar things... Everyone is in the same mood." Yuli vilz shook his head and noticed that a figure was suddenly missing: "Where''s ain Rand?" "With Leia," Loren replied, "the fight on the path has given her so much excitement that... She needs a friend to enlighten. They are waiting for us outside the college city gate." Archduke ellemans nodded slightly, with a flash of clarity in his eyes. The murderer of his family, the emptiness after revenge... Yuli weiltz has not never realized how heavy the ups and downs have on people, so he has some understanding of the small wizard. "Speaking of this, a guy has been waiting for you." the big public talker of ellemans turned as usual: "the royal court''s second XI Xuela, I asked someone to give her to Lucian, and then your demon hunter will take care of her." "I dug out a lot of useful information from her, and my intuition told me that she knew more than that - if my judgment was not wrong, she was not only the second seat of the royal court and a confidant of rodriya Azor. She might know more than we thought." "But she is also very cunning. She seems to be sure that I won''t kill her. No matter how much coercion and inducement, she won''t speak; the information told me before is probably just to make me dare not kill her bait easily." Loren was not surprised at this... When he was in eboden, he saw how cunning the "lovely elf girl" was. "By the way, is the handover position safe? Is it possible for her to escape?" "I''m not sure. After all, elves almost always use magic." Archduke ellemans shook his head and whispered in a very flat tone: "But I cut off her limbs, took away her saber, and let the soldiers dig out her eyes and tongue when necessary. With the care of witches and demon hunters... If she can escape, I can only say that there is nothing I can do." "..." Loren Turin. During the conversation, they had come to vimpal College; The fairy Leia and the little wizard stood outside the door. It seemed that they had been waiting for some time. After the two sides met, they looked at each other. The Female Elf cooperated very well and left with Archduke ellemans. There were only two black haired wizards and small wizards left in front of the gate of the college. The little wizard''s expression was a little low and lonely; There is a trace of fear and uneasiness in your eyes... Not to others, but to yourself. She as like as two peas when she first rebelled against her family. "Are you ready?" "Ah!" the little wizard woke up and looked at the eyes that were staring at him. A moment later, he nodded firmly: "I''m ready." Lauren smiled and snorted, and their hands pressed on a door together: "Let''s go and visit Dean Peter again." The voice fell, and the black haired wizard and the little wizard walked into the college at the same time. Courtyard, tower, corridor, Hall... Familiar pictures and scenery one after another came into their eyes. Walking among them, they seemed to fall into a dream, but everything around them was incomparably real. When they woke up, they were already standing in front of the chapel. With some unspeakable mood, they opened the locked door of the chapel without saying a word, and then pushed it open gently. The main hall of the church is quiet. The statue of the Holy Cross in front is cold and solemn, which makes people feel like worshiping. Obviously, after Loren left, Dean Peter repaired it again. Judging from the dust and muddy air in the corner, it should have not been opened for a long time after the repair. As for the footprints on the ground, obviously passive chairs and door handles... In terms of size, it should be the fairy named Shira. She probably got information about Peter from Meade, the second seat of the imperial court of the previous generation and the shadow folding sword killed by Loren in the fog moon court, so she kept it as it is, hoping to use it one day? Under the statue of the Holy Cross, a thin figure sat cross legged - he was dressed in a slightly broad dark blue wizard robe, his hair was completely gray, and his exposed arms were like haggard rotten wood, with almost no blood color. The moment he stepped into the gate, the dark haired wizard''s face changed slightly and then recovered. "Peter... Dean..." The foolish little wizard whispered, instinctively walking towards the familiar figure; Her steps were staggering, anxious and afraid, as if she had guessed something but couldn''t believe it, and approached step by step. "Pa." The white little hand pressed the old man''s shoulder. Some of the small wizards carefully bent down and looked at the old man''s face; When the blue pupil looked at the old man''s eyes, the stunned Ayn seemed to have lost his soul and staggered to the ground. Dean vimpal... Peter, Dalton kand''s mentor... Has died. And it''s been a long, long time... Loren can''t even feel a little void reaction from his body. The old man with a pale face still seems to have the peace of the last moment before his death. As for why Dean Peter came to this chapel at the last moment of his life... The dark haired wizard who seemed to have guessed something turned his eyes to the Holy Cross sculpture in front of him and raised his right hand to touch it gently. "Pa!" A slight sound opened the mechanism on the Holy Cross sculpture. A letter fell into his hand. Chapter 1131 "When I refused the invitation of tutor freswalker, everyone said I was crazy; maybe I was really crazy - refusing an elder to go alone to a principality completely controlled by the church in an attempt to establish a wizard college. Yes, I know how impractical what I do. It was because of impracticality that I agreed to the harsh conditions of the church and the Duke of lottel, and agreed to the invitation of the night watchman to ''cooperate''... Because only in this way can such an impractical dream be realized. A college of its own, a free place to study freely... Most importantly, bring ''wizards'' to more places. Yes, the wizard world will be stronger and stronger day by day; yes, even if I don''t do it, someone may do it one day in the future, bringing the profession and identity of wizard and the value system behind it, which is completely different from aristocracy and religion, to lottel So why not me? In the first half of my life, I regarded myself as a ''martyr'', just like the missionaries of the Holy Cross hundreds of years ago; it can not be denied that I got great satisfaction from this'' sacrifice '', even more than the pursuit of knowledge. Until ''they''... Reached out to Dalton kand, my only student. I tried to resist, and then quickly realized my weakness; even if I wanted to expose or expose them, the only and only outcome was to destroy all the value I created in the first half of my life and let the other party hurt the killer without hesitation. On that day, I really understood what "sacrifice" - not "giving", but offering everything I really cherish to the altar. At the moment of sacrifice, you can understand how much you have to pay for your dream. And the return I get is also beyond my imagination. When I heard about the achievements of Ayn Rand in eboden, when I knew the light of Isaac Grantham''s talent, when the news of Loren Turin''s coronation in Byrne came... I really understood it. I realized that maybe it was a will that brought me to this land, and set up a college in this land where wizards could not be born, so as to open a new era in the wizard world. Find them, wake them up, and set them on the right path... That is me, Peter, the whole meaning of this college, and the mission that must be accomplished. Of course, everything may just be my guess, but maybe there is some will in the world; I spent many years studying the relationship between the Holy Cross and emptiness, and most of them were in vain. There is only one hypothesis that can not be verified based on the research of mentor freswalker. Suppose that the Holy Cross exists only at a higher level than the wizards or evil gods in the material world in the void level... Perhaps because of this, the ordinary means and low-level high-level magic spells in the material world can not cause harm to the oath knight; because the power of the oath Knight comes from the old Scripture of the Holy Cross Church, and the old Scripture It is the original and earliest record of the Holy Cross. Perhaps... These are the source of the birth of wizards and the inspiration for the creation of Ancient Runes by Logan with a hat. If so, the key to opening and understanding the first and second valves is hidden in the old classics. Of course, all this is just the income of a wizard who is always trapped in front of the first valve. I wanted to put the manuscripts in your study and wait for you to see them when you come back one day. But climbing the stairs is too painful for an old man, so I put them in the library. I really hope this will give you a little inspiration. You can imagine how happy I was when I heard that you opened the first valve. As I very much hope, the first person to see this letter is you. My only, beyond my apprentice; Dalton kand. ¡ª¡ªForever owe to your teacher, Peter. " ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Patted the weeping little wizard on the shoulder, and Loren left the silent chapel in silence. When he opened the door again, he was already standing in the college library. Without any extra effort, the dark haired wizard found the manuscript left by Dean Peter - a college he had visited dozens of times in his memory and thousands of times in his dream world. He could find out where it was different from his impression without even looking. Opening the parchment, the clean and tidy manuscripts and powerful notes proved that Dean Peter had a very clear idea when sorting out; Even if he has not opened the valve, he has fully understood the key just by the description of the valve in the nine pointed star wizard tower and master freswalker''s course. His thought has completely reached the level of the first valve. The only regret is that it is too late... The old master Peter can no longer bear the load when he opened the valve for the first time. But it''s not important to yourself. What''s important is that you get a very key clue. There are only two places where the documents of the old Sutra have been collected... The nine pointed star wizard tower and the Holy Cross Church in the imperial capital; The wizard tower was blown up by master corona in the battle of eboden, and the Holy Cross Church was closed and completely isolated from the world. This is not a problem, because I have a "living" Wizard tower library and two "friends" who have been in contact with the documents of the old Sutra at least once. Isaac Grantham, little priest Weber, and some "oath Knight" who may not return from the Azores Kingdom - needless to say, Weber served as the deacon of the archbishop, and the power of the "oath sword" comes from the old Scripture. As long as they find and convince them - at least two of them should not be difficult - they can get the complete old Sutra, get the method of how to use the power of the second valve, go to a higher level and open the final third door. The key to everything is this manuscript. I would never have known it without the research of Dean Peter and the departure of mentor Dalton kand before Peter completed his research. No, if you want to make a forced contact, it can go further... For example, if there is no vimpal college, if you get a contract in the wild dog village, it is very likely that you will not have much communication with your mentor and Ayn, but choose to go to eboden; Even... The vimpal college, which should have been destroyed in the war, was still well preserved after being occupied by the Azores so that they could see the manuscript The dark haired wizard sighed, and a trace of complex emotion flashed through his eyes. "Have you guessed it long ago, or is everything in your plan?" "Dear Loren, why do you ask?" Asriel''s voice was as cheerful as ever, like an innocent child. "This is a war, a war that determines the fate of the whole world. Be cautious, do everything you can, be decisive without hesitation, and sacrifice yourself when necessary... Poor Asriel always believes that these are the best and perfect qualities of dear Lauren." "Just because of these..." Lauren didn''t look back and put down the manuscript: "so he chose me?" "No." the blonde whispered and approached slowly from behind: "You have these qualities, not those qualities that shape you - it sounds contradictory, but dear Loren, please don''t doubt Asriel''s trust in you." "Maybe some delusional people will be changeable, but that''s why they are called ''delusional people'' - to change completely, rather than manipulate or distort the essence of a consciousness, which is a force more terrible than destroying the world." "Even two ''crosses'' can''t do things... Um, let''s assume that it''s impossible, OK?" Without looking at it, the black haired wizard can imagine his face with his hands on his back, his head and his head blinking at himself. "So you are also a... Well, cautious, do everything you can, do everything you can, be decisive without hesitation, and sacrifice your... Evil god when necessary?" "In a way and in a sense, yes." Asriel''s voice was still cheerful: "Dear Loren, you must understand that there is no concept of time for the existence of evil gods... Empty life; every success or failure seems to us as if it has just happened or is about to happen." "So this time, you... Or do you think you will succeed?" "No, just because he can''t succeed, poor Asriel places all his hopes on dear Loren... No matter which cross, it exceeds the limit we can reach. Only Loren has hope to compete with it." "Dear Loren, you are us... The Savior of the world!" "So you can''t beat two ''gods'', so you have to create another one?" Loren smiled: "you are not afraid that I am worse than the Holy Cross or the black cross. In other words, is it really different to let an experienced, ambitious and basically indifferent consciousness rule the world?" "Or are you ready to replace me at the last second and rule the two worlds by yourself?" Maybe it was because it was difficult to see the black haired wizard''s thoughts, and the blonde boy behind him was stunned. "No... no, no, no, only the last Asriel hasn''t considered, as for the previous one..." The blonde boy suddenly grabbed the black haired wizard''s hand. Lauren, who was forced to turn around, looked at the boy standing in front of him and was stunned instinctively. "You, how did you... Er... Change your clothes?" A long sleeved white shirt with lace, a delicate bright red tie and a black lace sapphire blue cloak with buttons. Under the knee worthy trouser tube is a pair of small leather boots, and a small round top hat is tilted on the head with golden hair. With a red silk ribbon inlaid with pearls. The most gorgeous dress does not seem redundant or dazzling at all, but gives the blonde a trace of innocent childlike interest that did not exist. The usual "simple" blonde boy suddenly wore such fancy clothes, which really made Lauren quite uncomfortable. "Since you have the opportunity, you should always try different styles." Asriel smiled. His scarlet eyes looked at the eyes of the black haired wizard with an extremely pure, as if they could penetrate everything: "as for the question just now..." "After such a long time, Asriel doesn''t mind being destroyed, erased and disappeared from the world forever. After all, there should be an end when there is a beginning; once there is a concept of time, the long years are more like a curse;" "But it''s important who killed it." "More important than everything..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Loren walked out of the library, the little wizard and elf, as well as Yuli vilz, had been waiting outside the door for a long time. The eyes of Ayn, who lowered his head, were red and did not seem to have fully recovered from the pain of Peter''s departure; One side of the fairy Leia hugged her tightly and kept whispering comfort. Archduke ellemans was silent and lowered his head, as if to hide some ugly expressions. "Are you ready?" Asked the dark haired wizard. "The army has been reorganized, the wounded have been properly placed, and the prisoners have been executed." Yuli veltz nodded. "The rest is left to the loters. After all, this is their territory." "When can I start?" "We are still discussing with the lottel people, but it is expected that within a week, we don''t have much rest time, and fighting may break out on the eboden front at any time." "It''ll be a week later." the black haired wizard looked at the fairy: "within seven days, let lottel''s army assemble and go to the eboden battlefield with us... Including you, we have to let the royal family of the sky palace and other principalities know that lottel has changed his master." "This concerns the relationship between the Empire and lottel, the attitude of the royal family in the sky palace and the ideas of several other principalities; in order to avoid accidents, we can''t delay any longer." The fairy nodded casually and obviously didn''t take this to heart. Loren sighed and found that Yuli vilz was still looking at himself. "What''s up?" Archduke ellemans nodded. "Bad news?" although he guessed it, Loren couldn''t help but have a glimmer of hope. "The fairy I caught, the second Knight of the imperial court, ''puppet play'' Shira..." Yuli vilz''s face became more and more ugly: "Let her run away." "Ran away?!" Lauren was almost surprised. According to what Archduke ellemans said before, the Female Elf had her hands and feet cut off, her saber was not around, her whole body was chained like a zongzi, and she was locked in a cage... So she could run away?! "Yes, she not only ran away, but also killed three demon hunters, a wizard and several of my guards, all of whom were killed without notice." "Not only that, at the scene of the incident... There was no trace left; there were only bodies at the scene, no living mouths; if the soldiers patrolling around hadn''t found it, we might still know nothing!" The voice fell, and the black haired wizard''s expression finally became a little more dignified. Chapter 1132 It was getting late. When Loren and the people arrived, the demon hunters on the wings of the sky and the shooting army who also inquired had sealed off the surroundings and completed the on-site investigation. This is Loren''s advantage - both the long-standing night watchman and the newly founded demon hunter have deep experience in reconnaissance and anti reconnaissance, collecting important clues, details and physical evidence, and preserving the scene. They can even roughly deduce the situation at that time according to the situation and time of the scene. Despite the psychological preparation, the black haired wizard couldn''t help raising his eyebrows when he arrived at the scene. Leia, the Female Elf on one side, showed a more direct expression of disgust, and the Archduke of ellemans was even more blue in the face - although it had nothing to do with himself, he was still successfully escaped by the other party under the condition of perfect defense, which was like slapping him in the face. What''s more... It''s hard to tell whether the other party is an "escape" or not depending on the situation at the scene. "We have sent as many people as we can to track the enemy, but please don''t expect too much, Duke, and... Archduke elmond and Archduke lottel." Carl Colin took the initiative to come forward and nodded to the other two behind the black haired Wizard: "void reaction, footprints, smell, blood... Everything, the other side is more like the evaporation of the world. Except for the huge void Residue around the scene, which proves that she may have used a high-level magic spell, nothing is left." Lauren nodded secretly, which was why he was surprised. "But this should not be." Archduke ellemans, frowning, could not help but say, "her hands and feet have been cut off and burned, and her saber is here with me - under such circumstances, what way can an Azor Elf Warrior use the spell?" "We are also looking for the reason for this," Carl Colin said in a deep voice. "The current situation can not completely rule out the possibility that the other party has other backhands." "Why, maybe she was saved by others." the Female Elf asked. "That''s true, but..." "But no one can take a prisoner without hands and feet away from the safest place of Byrne camp without leaving any sound and trace under the surveillance of three demon hunters at the same time!" Without waiting for Carl Colin to finish, ruthen on the side coldly robbed and said: "it''s impossible that three demon hunters, a wizard and several excellent ellemans two handed swordsmen were killed without notice!" The Female Elf tilted her head, probably because she was not interested in quarreling with the gray pupil boy, and didn''t say anything more. "This is a hidden danger, but at present, it has not caused very huge losses." Almost at the moment when Carl Colin spoke, Lucian could not help but frown and glanced at the commander of the shooting Army: "we just lack a high-ranking prisoner. She alone can cause little impact and damage. Her army has been completely annihilated. At most, she is a tricky assassin." "And he is also an assassin without hands and feet - so if the Duke allows, please give it to me, and I will arrange a special person to track down the matter and report the progress to you regularly." The dark haired wizard nodded slightly... Although he vaguely felt that something was wrong, Carl Colin''s practice was indeed the most reasonable one at present - the battle of eboden was about to start, serlior didn''t know where he was, and an Azor elf didn''t deserve to think about it. When Loren and the others left, the uncontrollable gray pupil finally stopped Carl Colin''s way. "What''s up?" "Nothing, just a little curious." Lucian''s face was not very good: "curious how you did not change your face, the three dead demon hunters..." "They are all my friends, one of whom I specially ''introduced'' from Byrne''s night watchman." Carl Colin still looked cold: "it is based on my trust in their ability that I understand the seriousness of this matter." "Kill everyone and escape without their awareness, or save a prisoner whose hands and feet have been cut off... To exaggerate, I don''t think our Duke can do that." "As for not changing your face... I don''t think this kind of question should be asked from your mouth." Lucian looked cold: "you know what I mean." "Yes." There was a slight arc in the corner of Carl Colin''s mouth. Lucian raised an eyebrow: "is it funny?" "No, I just have some emotion." the former night watchman shook his head. "Now I understand why you became the leader of the demon hunter and the guard of the Duke, and I was sent by the Duke to be in charge of the shooting army." "Why?" the grey pupil boy asked. "I refuse to answer. You won''t like it." "What if I just want to know?" "Well..." Carl Colin sighed, as if very reluctantly: "Although we can all carry out the Duke''s orders without hesitation, you are still a good man with kindness, courage and compassion, and I am not." "What do you mean?" the grey pupil said coldly. "It means that you can sacrifice yourself to protect the Duke without hesitation, and I can watch you die without hesitation." Before Lucian could react, Carl Colin disappeared while he was stunned. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the second day after the battle of vimpal, it rained cats and dogs in yingshou castle. The sudden rain surprised many loterians - in this land that is not rich, it is a big event in many times, and it is still in spring... This is even more rare. In their eyes, this miraculous rain is like the gift of the Holy Cross, indicating the harvest and victory of the coming year; Only the little wizard who had studied meteorology was worried about the inexplicable heavy rain. Facts have proved that her concern is correct. Since then, there have been five consecutive days of torrential rain, and there is no sign of suspension, and all affairs have to be terminated; Not only did Byrne and the Flemish army give up the idea of continuing to clean the battlefield, the originally excited loterians also had to give up the impulse to go north immediately and recapture Shenlin castle... Because the road has been flooded. On the sixth day of the heavy rain, the troops of the three principalities were divided into two parts and stationed in vimpar and yingshou Fort respectively - although the drainage ditches had been dug in advance, the camp was still flooded, and the wall outside the camp would become a dam. But this is not the most troublesome... According to Ayn Rand''s speculation, yingshou fort will be dry for a long time after the rainstorm subsides. If you can''t clean up the battlefield soaked in water before the drought comes, there is a great possibility of plague. When the little wizard spoke, the expression of all the loters in the scene became a little wrong - yingshou castle is the core territory of the Fred family. If a plague breaks out here "... the consequences are unimaginable." The dark haired wizard who was talking to himself raised his eyes and looked at the "guest" who was wet all over the opposite. Edward the night watchman. Put down the steamy letterhead in his hand, Lauren''s expression was still a little surprised: "is the situation... Really so serious?" "If it weren''t serious, your highness wouldn''t let me come." Edward, who was still dripping with water, looked indifferent: "I believe Lauren, you know that if your highness doesn''t need you and your Byrne legion, he can win... He won''t even ask, and it''s impossible to specially let an ''acquaintance'' of you be summoned." The dark haired wizard couldn''t help nodding in agreement. With Brandon''s character, he can remember "he''s not alone" only when he meets something he absolutely can''t handle. At present, eboden absolutely meets this requirement. On the 28th day, that is, the time point before and after the battle of vimpar, Brandon de saleon, who commanded the three duchy legions of sakran Boyle Arles and a giant dragon, finally arrived at the eboden line. It was not Severin de sallion and the saxophone Legion that greeted him, but the army of 20000 Azores Elven warriors in full battle. The Imperial military minister and 400 other wounded legions captured alive were taken as prisoners of coercion and hung on the gate with ropes. Although Brandon guessed that it was probably a trap, he could only accept the negotiation requirements of the enemy for the sake of Royal prestige; At the same time, the machete Archduke of Boyi was ordered to send 5000 Hussars to sweep outside eboden, and investigate the deployment and progress of the enemy army. Wait until the next day, the news comes; One third of the 5000 Hussars sent to eboden were ambushed by the enemy; The Azores guarding the city beheaded Severin desallion and 400 prisoners in front of Brandon, then lit the fortress with the Legion igniter hidden in the city and left. Brandon, who felt a special pain in his face, was completely angry and immediately ordered the whole army to move forward and surround eboden. The machete Archduke, who had just damaged thousands of hussars, raised her hands in favor on the spot. Several saklan officers who begged the crown prince to come step by step according to the pre war arrangement were put out on the spot. Archduke Arles, who had wanted to make a few suggestions, immediately chose to shut up. At the same time, knowing that he took advantage of Brandon, he didn''t expect that the elf prince, who was so angry, was still waiting for the "reinforcements" in the direction of lottel, while methodically arranging the defense line and preparing for a long-term fierce battle. As a result, he got the news that night. The imperial people came to the door and arrived tomorrow morning! Rodriguez immediately realized that he might have gone too far this time; So he hurriedly mobilized troops and greeted the imperial army marching towards eboden overnight. With eboden''s defensive strength as the negative wall and defensive measures, defending the city is almost like looking for death. You have to fight outside the city to win. So the second "eboden offensive and defensive battle" between the Empire and the Azores was staged late at night. The two sides marching face-to-face collided almost without knowing each other - the warriors and cavalry in charge of outposts on both sides took the lead in fighting, and then the marching troops on both sides rushed directly into the battlefield without knowing it. The fierce battle lasted all night, during which Brandon even rode the Dragon milaxis to join the battle. As a result, he was almost shot down from the sky by the elf Prince''s launcher. In the early morning, the exhausted two sides also chose to withdraw - thanks to the dragon, the casualties of the Azores are twice and a half that of the Empire; But judging from the combat target, Brandon de saleon suffered a disastrous defeat. The fierce battle all night also made both sides quickly realize that it is impossible to make a quick decision, and the best result may not be the same. It is tantamount to gambling on each other''s life and death roulette. Such a situation is not what both sides want, but the situation is already like this. The crown prince and Prince sakran, who was once again in a dilemma, could only continue to march towards eboden while biting his teeth, and then sent Edward to lottel to let Loren catch up with the legions of Byrne, lottel and El mans as soon as possible. At the same time, he constantly asked the imperial capital to send more materials and improve the logistics route he left as soon as possible. So in the face of the aggressive Brandon de sallion, the elf prince decided to keep a low profile and not be uncomfortable with his crazy opponent; He first withdrew his troops and returned to eboden. While busy rectifying the reinforcements from the fog sea, he sent a messenger for peace to Brandon, saying that everything was negotiable. The elf prince even put forward a very "realistic" plan - the Azores will shrink in an all-round way and only retain the land around the city of eboden. The two sides will maintain the status quo for three months and decide whether to go to war after three months. Then... His messenger was hacked by Brandon. "Your Highness''s current situation is very embarrassing... Lord Severin de sallion is a collateral of the royal family, and he must act; but at present, the army in his hand and the combat strength around him do not allow him to do so." Edward said expressionless: "The saxophone Legion has been divided into two factions, one demanding revenge and the other insisting on following the original plan. Archduke Boye is of no help except to make the atmosphere more extreme; as for Duke Arles... He has been retaining his strength and obeying his Highness''s orders." "You must take the troops of the three principalities to the battlefield as soon as possible, so that your highness can stabilize the morale of the army. At the same time, you can start the final decisive battle against the Azores - the consumption of hundreds of thousands of troops is almost an unbearable burden for the Empire. This is why your highness is determined to fight and make a quick decision. We really can''t afford it." "This should be the same for the Azores," added the dark haired wizard. "Yes, but they are desperate robbers with nothing. We are not." Edward, the night watchman, was expressionless: "In addition, the Wizards in the imperial capital are ready to march towards eboden. There are 20 Jiao lightsabers customized by your highness in the accompanying team, and they want to make these powerful weapons work..." "You have to have Ayn Rand present." "Exactly." Edward nodded: "For the victory of this war, we have gambled everything, either to exchange victory for the future of the Empire, or... To destroy our enemies with common destruction!" Chapter 1133 At the same time, the eboden front, the camp of the imperial army. "Seriously, I''m a little confused." Scratching his head, Brandon, with an unimaginable expression, seemed curious and wanted to laugh, staring at the two figures opposite - two Azores elves warriors, a man and a woman. To be more precise, it is the commander of the Azores opposite, the messenger in charge of negotiation, sent by rodria Azores. The originally spacious camp was filled with Imperial Knights, two Archduke Boye and Arles, two Archduke''s close aides, elbird, the Royal wizard consultant, and the night watchman in charge of security... So that it seemed a little crowded. Standing under the chandelier, the two elf warriors in the middle of the camp have the illusion of being surrounded. "You see, we''ve started a war. You killed tens of thousands of us, and we killed tens of thousands of you... Er... Elf, I don''t know how to calculate your number, head? Piece? Piece? Root... It doesn''t matter. Anyway, one of us will kill the other, and the rest will be left to the later ones. In a word..." "I really don''t understand what you''re doing here. Isn''t the head I sent back to you last time enough for your royal highness to understand what I mean?" In the tense atmosphere, the expressions of the two elf warriors were obviously unnatural, as if they were holding back their anger. "Your Highness Brandon de sallion, as you know, we are the envoys sent by his highness rodria Azores to communicate and negotiate with you." Tightly sipping the corners of his mouth, the more mature middle-aged Elf Warrior stepped forward: "with regard to the contradictions and disputes between the two sides, his highness rodria believes that it is the result of the failure of the two sides to understand each other, so..." "Give your name before you speak." Sarika, the machete Archduke, snorted and said coldly, "why, can''t you Azores even understand this politeness? We have to teach you?" The expressions of the two Elven warriors were even worse. "I''m very sorry." the elf warrior had to lower his head: "please forgive our negligence, I..." "Oh, what if you don''t forgive?" Brandon, with his head tilted, deliberately snatched another sentence. "I''m the chief of the guard court, Bo Meng, and this is my adjutant, Fu Lan." the chief of the guard court sat calmly with her teeth clenched, and quietly pressed the female elf warrior who wanted to draw a knife behind her: "We can understand his Highness''s distrust of us, just as his highness rodria has the same grudge against the imperialists - after all, our two sides are still in a state of war, and it is not very easy to build trust." "But if it is possible, we still need to try. After all, it is good for both of us." the chief defender of the court argued: "you need time to reorganize your army, and his highness rodria is doing the same thing. The battle that night shows that neither of us is ready for the final decisive battle, so why be so anxious?" "Why don''t we put down the war temporarily, set a deadline for the armistice and discuss a mutually acceptable condition. I think this result is good for both great countries, so why can''t we put down the dispute of will and choose a more favorable solution?" After a few words, the chief guard stepped back and waited silently for Brandon''s decision. In the quiet atmosphere, the prince, who was almost lying on the chair, tilted his head and looked impatient. It took a long time to get back to his mind. His right hand pointed to the chief Weiting with his index finger: "Are you... Finished?" Chief Wei Ting nodded slightly. "Good, because I thought I was going to talk about the end of the world - your nagging reminds me of my former wizard adviser." Pulling the corners of his mouth, Brandon glanced at his female Archduke, and they smiled knowingly: "there is a question about the elf messenger who was cut by me. What did your highness say?" With such provocative questions, chief Wei Ting had expected: "Your Highness thinks that the death of your excellency Dion, the last Messenger, is purely a misunderstanding. That''s why there is disagreement between us." "Oh, so it''s like my uncle Severin de sallion and his 400 guards..." squinting his eyes, Brandon''s voice gradually rose. "It''s just a misunderstanding. I''m sorry, but there''s no chance to recover, so... Forget it?" "Although it''s not easy to compare, it doesn''t matter if you are willing to accept it." chief Weiting is neither humble nor arrogant: "Since both sides are destined to decide each other''s fate with a glorious duel, why do they have to cause more deaths and injuries for this spirit struggle? Both elves and imperialists are noble and glorious nations, and there is no need to destroy everything because of impulse." "Pooh!" Brandon smiled: "Noble and glorious nation, there is no need to destroy everything because of impulse... Seriously, I almost believe your expression!" "Really! I almost forgot that it was you who provoked the spirits of ancient wood forest to declare war on the Empire and sent you to assassinate the Archduke of the principality and your father aikehar II, who caused the invasion of demons in the blood skeleton Valley, killed my brother in duanjie mountain and plundered our land..." "Oh, and my uncle Severin de sallion, you cut off his head and burned it into carbon ash. Why did I almost forget?!" Brandon, with his mouth crazily rising, became more and more excited, and finally roared out. "Bared!!!!!" Fran, the frightened Female Elf, instinctively pressed the handle of the knife, and the Imperial Knights in the camp rushed up almost at the same time. In the crowded camp, the harsh sound of sharp blades coming out of the scabbard suddenly exploded. "Stop! Stay calm!" Seeing that the situation was out of control, several officers quickly stood up to maintain order; And the equally stunned chief Weiting immediately stopped the frightened adjutant: "Your Highness, we are engaged in an all-out war to determine the two great countries. The war is like this - innocent people will die, people we care about will die, and countless damage and death will be caused, which is inevitable!" "We have created so much hatred that we can''t resolve it, but at least we should treat it objectively - emotion will never help, it can only make things worse and impossible to recover!" Sonorous and powerful words echoed in the camp; Those persuasive words made the Empire knights who were originally angry fall into thinking. Of course, this will never include a disgraced prince. "Good eloquence. Don''t be a warrior. I think you can be a speaker." Brandon, with a frivolous smile, snapped his fingers and waved his hands to both sides before the Knights retreated one after another. Looking at the imperial crown prince who is crazy and normal for a while, the chief of Weiting doesn''t know what to say. "Tell me about the conditions of his highness rodria. That''s why you two came, isn''t it?" Brandon, who didn''t care, sat back in his seat and looked at them with his head askew: "what are his conditions if I promise a temporary truce?" The chief of Weiting finally breathed a sigh of relief. "Your Highness rodria has only two proposals for a truce." furan, a female elf warrior who has never had a chance to speak, stepped forward and said solemnly: "First, the two sides take the trenches and defense facilities outside the city of eboden as the dividing line. Both sides set up troops on the border and ensure that they will not cross the border before the end of the truce;" "Second, the Azores will not block the channel of the gem River, but the empire is not allowed to take the opportunity to cross the border from the gem River to attack the eboden coast or any Azores ships that arrive at eboden; in return, we will not send a fleet south to attack your territory on both sides of the river bank." With that, the elf warrior looked at Brandon, who was deep in thought, and waited for the other party''s reply; In the flaming red pupils, something seemed to flicker that she could not detect. Brandon has probably figured out what each other thinks. Of the two proposals, the first is more beneficial to the Empire, so that they don''t have to worry about the logistics line and the impact; The second one is beneficial to the Azores, which is to make the Empire watch his reinforcements arrive and can''t do it yet. Of course, whether it is beneficial or not is a matter of words. Neither party can enforce this agreement. It is only a matter of a moment when it is broken - a guy who is stupid enough to believe in the enemy can''t live until now. What Brandon is really thinking about is the real purpose of the other party''s proposal for a truce. Waiting for reinforcements to arrive can indeed enhance the bargaining chips and winning rate of negotiations, but on the battlefield of eboden, he has one million troops, who can really engage in battlefield confrontation, war and fighting... No more than 200000. Deduct 100000 at most on his side, and the rest are reserve forces that can only stare. Although he doesn''t think that a battle can determine each other''s victory or defeat, he thinks that if he wants a quick decision, the one who doesn''t want a truce should be the opposite. So what is he really waiting for? If it''s not reinforcements, it should be another person who can change the whole war... Or something. Brandon suddenly thought of something and couldn''t help raising his eyebrows. Lottel? Is it difficult that the elf Prince opposite, like himself, is waiting for the victory or defeat of the battle of lottel?! Indeed... If the Azores win the battle of lottel, they will completely control the west of the Empire and the passage to the imperial capital and eboden, and they will be attacked by the enemy on both sides and cut off the rear line at once; If you think so, it is indeed enough to relate to the turnaround of the war situation. But it''s a pity, because the person who dominated the lottel war is his most trusted wizard adviser; If even Loren Turin can''t win the battle of lottel, he really has nothing to say. Come on, bet! "... yes." Almost at the moment when the two Elven warriors were about to give up, Brandon suddenly said, "I agree with the proposal of his highness rodriya Azor." The tense atmosphere in the hall suddenly disappeared. "Hoo --!" The chief of Weiting, who breathed a sigh of relief, involuntarily showed a happy look on his face and quickly bowed: "Your Highness, I assure you that you will never regret this decision!" "That''s... Not something you can decide, sir." Brandon didn''t even look at him. "You''re just a tool for transmitting messages. Don''t take yourself too seriously." "Yes, that''s right!" the chief of Weiting didn''t refute at all: "do you have any conditions and suggestions? If you can, I''m willing to convey your words to his highness rodriya intact." "No, I think this agreement is good enough - if we can all abide by it and see the day it expires." "Indeed, your highness, please allow us to leave." The voice fell, and the two elf warriors almost finished speaking, and couldn''t wait to leave. "Wait!" Before they could turn around, Brandon said coldly, "who allowed you to leave?" "Your Highness Brandon?" Just a flash of consternation flashed on the chief guard''s face. As soon as Brandon raised his hand, the Imperial Knights on both sides rushed up and directly pressed him and his adjutant to the ground! There was no time to resist - as early as the moment they stepped into the gate, elbird had opened the ice barrier and closed the possibility of the two Elven warriors using any empty force. "Your Highness, what are you doing? Your highness?!" The chief guard shouted eagerly. The imperial Knight behind him had taken the opportunity to take away the sabre of him and his adjutant. "What do you want to do? I think what I want to do is obvious." Brandon said, "I know what you''re talking about." "Obviously, I''m going to kill you... What''s the problem?" The chief of Weiting, who was blocked for a sentence, almost couldn''t say a word: "with all due respect, you can''t be angry..." "No, no, no, no, you really think too much." Brandon shrugged. "I''ll still abide by the agreement with your prince, but I''m going to kill you and send the reply back with your head." "As for how to kill you..." the crown prince looked back: "Archduke Arles?" "Yes!" In response, the respectful Nolan URD stepped forward and walked out of the crowd. "If I remember correctly, Arles has a long tradition of skinning and is very good at torturing prisoners in this way." Ignoring the suddenly changing crowd around him and two wide eyed elves, Brandon smiled and said: "I''m a little curious. Can I see it with my own eyes - skinning or something?" "Your Highness! You can''t..." Before he finished, the head of the chief guard was pressed to the ground, and the imperial Knight behind him put a chain around his mouth, which was so rough that he broke several teeth. "Your Highness, this..." stunned Nolan ERD looked around and swallowed his saliva: "we usually peel after killing criminals - living people peel, just to frighten the enemy and..." "So..." Brandon blinked: "Duke Arles, can you do it?" Without hesitation for a second, Nolan ERD knelt on one knee: "I will let your highness get what he wants!" Chapter 1134 On the tenth day, the rain in lottel still showed no sign of stopping, but the legions of Byrne and Elman had packed up and were ready to set off. For a legion, too bad weather is as terrible as plague - but there is no way. Brandon, who is far from the front line of eboden, is ready to blow up at any time. If he doesn''t leave quickly, his royal highness may really leave others and fight an eboden war that determines the fate of the Empire. At the thought of this, Yuli vilz''s expression became very complicated; It was because they were afraid that Brandon might make his own decisions that they had to take the risk of marching in the rainstorm. But for Lauren, it was not difficult for him to understand why Brandon did so. authority. As Brandon himself admitted, he may be the most authoritative crown prince in imperial history and the "half supreme emperor" who has mastered real power. There are personality and all external factors. More importantly, the death of two consecutive emperors led to the rapid decline of the power and dignity of the heavenly palace. For this reason, as the representative of the heavenly palace and the royal family, he can no longer lose a bit of prestige. Even if he sometimes wants to lose face and suffer, he must continue to do it, because he must ensure that the de sallion royal family can be fully respected. For the major "giants" of the Empire, the way to maintain prestige is different - Byrne''s "Chivalry", Boye''s "nomadic tradition", Arle''s "cruelty", Arle''s "unity", lottel''s "commitment"... While the imperial royal family is "tough". Because he is the emperor, symbolizing the supreme power of the Empire; He does not play a role through negotiation, negotiation and regulations; The Empire was not an alliance between several principalities, but a relationship between a strong man and his conquered vassals. The emperor never compromised or negotiated, and the emperor only gave orders; Those who disobey orders will be punished as they deserve; Those who humiliate imperial power are either spiritually surrendered or physically destroyed. Any harm to imperial power must be answered with the strongest response; The protector of imperial power is the Emperor himself. If Brandon had room for "compromise" and "reason" before Severin de sallion was killed, he must remain tough after the Royal relative was executed in public, otherwise he will leave the impression of "weakness" to outsiders - even if it is only a little, even if it is only possible. It is almost the same reason to order Loren to join the armies of the three principalities. Brandon needs to use this to establish and show his authority. A letter can make the Dukes of the three principalities and their armies come to serve him on schedule despite heavy rain and all kinds of difficulties and obstacles. What he wants is not reinforcements, but the news of the victory of the battle of lottel, plus the presence of the three Dukes in front of him... As for the army, with the width of the eboden battlefield, another 100000 and 200000 is only a digital difference, which can not really affect the situation of the war. 10000 knights are not even as effective as a giant dragon. So before the official departure, Loren had to talk to a Female Elf again to ensure that she and lottel abide by the previous agreement. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Well... I need an explanation." Under the pouring rainstorm, the almost drenched black haired wizard was very confused. He looked at the Female Elf on his side and glanced at the lottel Legion on on his side with the corner of his eye: "what''s going on?" "What''s the problem?" The waist inserted Female Elf stared, with an expression of "you dare say you''ll hit you if you have a problem": "lottel will abide by his agreement and send troops to help the Imperial... Crown prince, this is a bad name!" "No, you misunderstood; I''m not talking about this, I''m talking about..." "Don''t worry, I know - when I meet the crown prince, I''ll kneel down on one knee and salute him or something... Lu Wen taught me this before and said that I can''t use it one day - in short, it won''t embarrass you, will it?" Then the fairy tilted her head and blinked her eyes to say "what''s the problem?" The black haired wizard sighed heavily and was ready to break the jar. "Well, let me put it another way." powerlessly raised his right hand, Loren pointed to the lottel Legion waiting in the rain: "although I''m not good at math, and the rain is too heavy to block my sight - even if it rains hard, I know that the lottel Legion standing there is absolutely no more than 5000 people!" "According to the imperial mobilization order for all-round war, each principality should send all standing and conscripts to join the Imperial Army; tell me, what can we do to make Brandon de sallion believe that these five thousand people are all lottel''s troops?!" In the face of Loren''s unbelievable question, the Female Elf took it for granted. "This is not all the fighting power of lottel, to tell the truth." Leah blinked again: "I just told them who wants to stay, and the rest went to eboden to fight Azores with me." "So..." "So only these five thousand people are willing." Leah patted Loren on the shoulder with an expression of "I know what you mean" and continued: "don''t worry, in addition to the original ruwen''s guards and knights, there are nearly 1000 elf soldiers in the ancient wood forest. These five thousand are basically the most elite combat power of lottel... They won''t lose face in front of the crown prince on the battlefield." "As for the remaining twenty or thirty thousand people... Aaron will take them to recover the Shenlin fort in the north, wipe out the Azores and rebuild it." "Oh, by the way, and yingshou castle... Ayin told me before that we should dig canals and reservoirs before the dry season. It also needs manpower. If we take all the soldiers away, lottel can''t complete these works by relying on women, children and the elderly alone. We have to keep them here." "So you still don''t understand what I mean!" Lauren simply didn''t know how to explain to her: "The relationship between this matter is no longer just the outcome of a war, but also the relationship between the Empire and several principalities, the next generation of emperors and dukes after the war. This is the key for lottel to send troops and must send troops!" "The Duke of lottel has been loyal to the vault of heaven for generations; so if a Friedman did so, Brandon and the vault of heaven probably have nothing to say... But you are different!" the dark haired wizard said in a deep voice: "You are not loctite, not even Imperial... You need Brandon''s help if you want to hold the position of Lord of Loctite; and if you want the help of an emperor, the best way is to show how loyal you are to him." "I know lottel is very difficult right now. You have to recover your lost land, rebuild your homes, and maybe even prepare to resist drought and plague - but the more difficult the conditions are, the more you do everything possible to cooperate with the Empire, the more you can show your loyalty to her, okay?" The fairy thought for a moment, then nodded thoughtfully, "so it is... I see." Lauren breathed out, but before he could speak, Leia across the street suddenly changed her subject: "So if I didn''t need his help, lottel wouldn''t need so many troops... Right?" Looking at the rightful Fairy on his face, Loren found that he really had no way to explain. Raising her eyebrows, Leia looked at the dark haired wizard with very calm eyes: "Because when this war is over, I will no longer be Duke of lottel." Huh?! The stunned black haired wizard didn''t speak, and several possibilities flashed in his mind. "Don''t be surprised and don''t doubt who... I asked on my own initiative." Leia smiled cunningly: "I wanted to tell you when the war was over, but it seemed that there was no way to hide it until then." "Why?" "No, why... Just don''t want to." Leia said faintly: "Lu Wen gave me the title of Duke so that I could lead the elves of the morning star forest to fight side by side with the loters and tide over the difficulties; in that case, I have no need to continue when the war is over, don''t I?" Loren was stunned. "I have discussed this matter with Aaron and they. After I leave office, they will find a collateral of the Fred family to inherit the title." the tone of the Female Elf is very light: "I will take the remaining elves back to the ancient wood forest and rebuild the morning star forest there." "Morning Star forest?" "Yes, I''ve asked all the elves who came with me - although many of them come from other settlements, they are willing to join the morning star forest. We are the elves of the ancient wood forest. That''s our home and the place we should go back." "Don''t worry, after I set up the settlement, I''ll invite you and AI Yin to be guests - I remember what you told me. We won''t be closed as in the past. We will also set up a caravan to do business with you normally, respect your holy cross, and welcome your missionaries..." "Leia." Lauren couldn''t help interrupting, "I''m still that proposal. You and the elves of the morning star forest can come to Byrne. You will always have a seat in any forest here..." "As I said, we don''t need it!" The Female Elf said coldly, "we have our own way of life, our own tradition, our own home and land; we will never depend on others and grovel." "We are friends, Loren Turin... Friends should respect each other and don''t interfere too much... Even if you are kind!" Looking at those proud eyes, the black haired wizard had no choice but to give up. "Well, that''s it." "Yes." The fairy nodded gently, and the joy of being understood flashed from the corners of her eyes. For Loren, in Leia''s eyes, she is not so much a friend as a "comrade in arms" in a sense - tacit understanding, cooperation, trust and mutual understanding and respect; As long as she needs help, she will appear on her side and become that sharp spear. This is the same for himself and for Reuven: he joined the imperial army because of himself and defended lottel because of Reuven; When the mission ends and everyone no longer needs her, the female elf will return to her place and continue her own life. Like a real hero. Just then, a slightly hurried step came from behind to the black haired wizard and the Female Elf. "It''s a letter from the capital, Golovin. It''s for you." Yuli vilz pushed a wet letter into the black haired wizard''s hand as he began to speak: "Your wizard friend... Isaac Grantham, has assembled 20 Jiao lightsabers and 2000 Jiao light spears in the imperial capital. He is going up along the Hebei with the last Bain and Saxophone legion, a total of 5000 people. Now he is about to reach the West Saxophone border." "Oh, so fast?" the black haired wizard was a little surprised. According to the previous efficiency, he thought he would have to wait another month. "It is said that the wizard of the wizard Tower brought a batch of parts directly from Byrne, and only completed the final Rune inlay and assembly in the imperial capital." Archduke ellemans said in a deep voice: "in addition... They also opened your floating city, which greatly accelerated the March." "If nothing unexpected happens, we should be able to meet them at the border of eboden, and then go to the front line together; in addition, there are two dragons;" While talking, Yuli weiltz couldn''t help pausing: "this is the information sent from east Saxony - the two dragons who had supported us on the eboden front line before have also set out from Jufeng mountain to the northwest, and the destination should be eboden." Loren''s eyes lit up: "that is to say..." "This time, it''s really a decisive battle to bet on everything." Archduke ellemans, taking a deep breath, nodded solemnly: "the fate of the saxophone Empire and even the fate of all living creatures living in this land will be determined by our victory or defeat." "The armies of the whole empire - Knights, conscripts, standing soldiers, nobles, civilians, wizards, priests, elves, dragons... We have all bet on the capital that can be bet; if we lose this battle, we will never have the possibility of making a comeback, and we will belong to the Azor Kingdom of the eagle king in the next 100 years." The emergence of the dragon is absolutely very important to the Empire - unless they are dragon riders, generally speaking, the dragons in Jufeng mountain will not take care of the affairs of the Empire at all. But on the other hand, if they take the initiative to appear and help the Empire, it means that they have really reached a critical point of life and death. They must be prepared to die if they can''t win. Brandon I, the sixth generation of "sage", Charlotte I, the tenth generation of "Dragon Queen". "So... We must not lose." the black haired wizard nodded and turned his eyes to one side. There were already excited female elves with burning eyes: "Are you interested in going to the front line of eboden and seeing what it is like for the magic dragon to spread its wings?" "That''s necessary!" Chapter 1135 Eboden coast, early morning. The spring sunshine turns the cold sea water into golden waves. With bursts of Eagle horn, another warship flying the Azores flag berths in the elegant coastline port of eboden. There are many simple docks built of logs and bricks for ships to dock and more than a dozen stone roads connected with Chengmen Avenue on the originally panoramic beach. As for the original wall facing the port, it was almost completely demolished, leaving only the original towers and fortresses; All the building materials were transported to the coast and turned into warehouses, docks, observation towers and various port facilities. The castle, the eboden dock and the big warehouse that were destroyed in the war and across the river from eboden... The elves repaired all the port facilities in only one winter, and there were more "Azores style". Moreover, today''s port of eboden is even more lively than any previous generation. Thousands of warriors lined up in a loose but neat queue, left the warships and set foot on the shore of Shanghai, converging like a trickle along the stone path to the city gate; By the dock, Elven soldiers wearing only thin vests dragged rough ropes and shouted neat bugles to drag the warships into the harbor; The elves carrying shelves, lifting trailers and holding slings constantly unload wooden boxes filled with goods from warships entering the port, transport them to trailers, push them along the wooden rails on the wharf, and quickly run to small warehouses near the wharf; Then the next batch of elves are responsible for transferring them from the small warehouse to the distribution warehouse at the gate of the city, and then transported to the city and repeated; After being transported to the dock, some of the warships had already been sent to their hometown, some searched and looted materials as much as possible along the gem River and the coastline of the Empire, and some were disassembled and turned into building materials for the construction of docks, ports and various facilities in the city; Relying on the original reserves in eboden city and the logistical supplies of the ocean fleet, several large-scale robberies in eastern and Western Saxony and the imperial coastline... At this time, the materials in eboden city have been filled to the point of lacking everything. Even if it is completely blocked by the Empire, it can still maintain a stable supply temporarily; The original ruins like city has become a "military camp" of cross roads and large and small brick and wood houses - a training ground, central square, camping, restaurants, canals, sewage canals... A city where thousands of noble wizards and tens of thousands of poor people live. After arranging the space as reasonably as possible, it is enough to accommodate hundreds of thousands of Azores. The Azores did not stop here. What they wanted was not just a gathering place to settle down, but a brand-new capital of the Azores Kingdom... Even under the premise of scarce materials and tight land use, they still built the eagle court with the original eboden parliament as the core. The towering five fold castle, the octagonal three fold viewing tower of the castle, the colonnade red wall built around the city, the pond courtyard with red leaves flying... The eagle king court built in full compliance with the specifications of the native land shows the great ambition of the Azores, vowing to rebuild their kingdom on this land and raise the flag of Azores. Eboden, this is the beginning of ambition. The bottom of the royal court hides the darkest corner of ambition. The thick and cold stone wall was pasted with exquisite wood decoration, hung with bright fluorite chandeliers, tables, chairs and tea tables, and made use of the ingenious drainage technology of the Azores to turn the originally cold and humid underground space into a cool and pleasant living room. The only thing that can''t be changed is the dead silence. After retreating to eboden, the elf Prince began to like this carefully built underground living room - the extremely quiet atmosphere and slightly depressed atmosphere, so that he could calm down and think calmly. "The information just sent is about negotiations, your highness." The young elf attendant knelt down beside the tea table, carefully opened a bloody note and turned his eyes to the other end of the living room - the elf little prince sitting on the ground against the wall was reading a book left by the nine awn star wizard tower by the light of the overhead wall lamp. On his side, all the turned books and parchment were piled up like a hill. "The imperial crown prince... Or the actual Imperial Emperor Brandon de saleon, agreed to your proposal; the two sides take the current eboden defense line as the border, and there will be no unnecessary fighting before the formal war. In addition, the other side has not put forward any other requirements; just..." The elf attendant suddenly paused and his expression changed. "Just... What?" the elf Prince didn''t raise his head, as if he didn''t care: "Read it." "Ah! Er... Yes, yes!" the awakened elf attendant quickly got up and trembled in his voice: "only, just the chief guard and his adjutant, who were responsible for the negotiation, were killed by each other. The means were extremely cruel!" Looking at the description on the letterhead, the residual blood on the paper and the smell that didn''t know what it was, the elf attendants were scared out of their wits and couldn''t even speak quickly. "Skinning... Beheading... Burning the body in public... The reply letter was tied to the heads of two adults and thrown into the barbed ditch by two imperial cavalry. It was found this morning... HMM!" The elf attendant with convulsive expression covered his mouth, his eyes wide open, and tried his best to suppress the urge to spit out. "Well..." Brandon''s tone was still very calm, and he turned the page quickly without raising his head: "the process of execution... Was it seen by our soldiers?" "... yes, there are almost tens of thousands of people, counting what they heard and saw." the elf attendant nodded flustered and didn''t recover from his fear. "Then bury their heads, um... Under the triple tower on the side of the king''s court gate facing the port." rodriga Azores tilted his head: "The funeral should be held with enough scenery so that all warriors will attend and hold a ceremony. At that time, I will go to the funeral in person... Do they have relatives or children?" "Well, it seems... Yes." "Let them be there, especially those who know them. Those who have a good relationship with them... Well, gather all the remaining warriors of the four courts." "Yes." The elf attendant bowed and took the second letter from one side of the tea table: "next is the information about the battle of lottel, which was brought by a court guard warrior next to his highness sikotus. He..." "Stop, don''t read." "Pa!" the elf Prince casually threw his books on the "hill" next to him and interrupted his entourage: "I have probably guessed what happened to lottel." "Your Highness?" "Don''t understand? It doesn''t matter. I can explain it to you." looking at the confused expression of the entourage, the elf little prince seemed to be suddenly interested and said happily: "In fact, it''s very simple. Don''t you think it''s inconsistent that Brandon de sallion, who is opposite, agreed to my proposal and killed my envoy in front of me - willing to be peaceful and provocative?" The elf attendant nodded in amazement and looked at the little prince''s increasingly playful smile. "The answer is simple... There is no contradiction at all - and there is only one reason why he dares to do so, that is the victory or defeat of the battle of lottel." Only the victory of the battle of lottel can make the opposite Imperial Emperor have the courage to do so. The respected King brother sikotus was completely destroyed, even dead; The Azores in lottel''s front line are completely destroyed... Only in this way can Brandon de sallion safely and boldly provoke himself, and he doesn''t have to worry about being stabbed in the back when he is retaliated by himself. As for the reason why he agreed to his proposal... That''s even simpler. He had to wait for the army going to lottel to come back and meet him, bet the last chip on the scale of victory, and push himself forward with the high morale brought by the great victory of lottel. Maybe... That''s it. Of course, I don''t rule out the possibility that he is also gambling. I believe that the army he sent will win in lottel, at least it must be a disastrous draw. I dare to do so only when I ensure that there is no danger behind me, otherwise Although he has seen how impulsive and crazy the "new emperor" can be, the elf Prince still doesn''t think he is the type who is keen to die. The commander who can be trusted by the other party and will win the battle of lottel... Well, nine times out of ten, it should be Loren Turin. "The tragic defeat of the battle of lottel is not only the loss of an army of tens of thousands of warriors, but also the direction of attack, a reinforcement that can cover us and distract the enemy." "Without lottel, we will have to face the attacks from all directions of the Empire on such a small battlefield as eboden; we may win the first, second and third time... But as long as the war situation does not change, as long as we are still trapped in this small port of eboden... Failure is only a matter of time." "Even if we win in the end, we have lost the chance to completely destroy the Empire; maybe a hundred, two hundred, three hundred years... We will confront the enemy separately until one of them is destroyed." "This is the situation that we, the whole Azores, are facing right now - the hope of victory is very slim. What we have to seize is the hope of surviving and ensuring the continued survival of the whole race." "For this hope, we must win, we can only win... By all means, at all costs, bet everything... Victory!" The crazy tone echoed in the dead space, making the already frightened followers look more nervous at the back of the elf little prince. As if there were no one else, rodriya Azor faced the wall, desperately suppressing the crazy rising corners of her mouth and more and more twitching expressions. Bet on everything, decide the fate of the first war, the final gamble... That is, the final game. Only he himself knows how long he has been waiting for this day! Fighting with his life could not make him feel a trace of blood; The gushing plasma has long been unable to stimulate his nerves... Rational judgment and winning games have numbed him for too long, so that there are a little variables, or even failed games, which can make him feel a little excited. Now... The fate of the whole Azores, the fate of the Azores royal family, and even the future of the world... Are decided in their next game. Their victory or defeat is no longer related to the next 100, 200 or 300 years, but the life and death of a race and a country Is there any more interesting game than this?! no This is not a rhetorical question, because of course not! He picked up the books he had left on the "hill", and the elf little prince hit the corner of the living room with his back hand. "Dang!" The clang sound seemed to touch some mechanism... The elf attendant couldn''t help guessing. The next second, the suddenly opened "wall" verified his guess. "Dong --!" With a loud noise, the original wall opened to both sides like a sliding door. There was a cold iron fence on the wall and darkness. "Ah, ah --!!" With a shrill scream, a dark shadow "Dong!" hit the iron fence, and the frightened elf attendant trembled. Not because of the figure, but because of the face. Chief inspector... "Idealistic celestial phenomena"... Ogan! He''s still alive?! The eyes glittering with gray blue light, something like a beast, without a shred of rational expression, crazy movements, chains and shackles from head to foot But there is no doubt that in front of him is the former chief inspector Ogan, the warrior who had long died in the battle of eboden! Why is he here? Why is he still alive... No, is he not dead, but has been locked up here all the time? Then why does his highness rodria do this?! The spirit attendants were confused and didn''t know what to do. "It''s very simple. You don''t have to do anything." the elf Prince looked back slowly and glanced at his stunned entourage: "I''m walking you here for the last insurance." "Insurance... Insurance, insurance?!" The elf attendant stammered at his Highness the prince. "Yes, that''s why I want to share my plan, my... Victory... Plan with you." the first hand stuffed Ogan''s head into the cell, and the elf Prince tilted his head and looked at his entourage: "As you can see, I resurrected our chief inspector with the help of a second royal court; in that case... Guess what else I resurrected - hint, guess right, there is a reward." What has been resurrected... What needs to be resurrected... Secret weapons in eboden... Er "Dragon?" The entourage inquired tentatively, "you... Resurrected the dragon you killed?" The elf Prince''s eyes lit up. "Oh, you''re smart!" Rodriguez Azores nodded and looked at him meaningfully: "So the last question... Guess... I have to try my best to hide the plan of building the king''s court to open up the eboden underground transportation network..." "And for what?" Chapter 1136 On the border of West Saxony, a crow stopped on a stone tablet that said "the junction of Saxony lottel eboden". It looked around, and then flew in the direction of eboden. Under the black wings of "Zhiya" shouting, there is a dense military camp, spread out in the endless wilderness like a chessboard. Once there were large forests and streams, natural pastures, farms and gardens, Riverside fairs, and the borders of the three principalities developed and prosperous by business travel and trade; In addition to the road under your feet, there is only the wilderness where the fire can be used for camping. After several days of marching in the rain, the Byrne elmand lottel regiment finally joined the sakran Byrne regiment heading north on a cloudless sunny day. In the camp, knights and nobles from the four principalities built three floors outside the floating city of the clarion castle. The crowd kept shouting, tutting and praising. "Gentlemen, jazz, old man! What will you do when you meet the enemy?" a young wizard apprentice stood in the middle of the crowd, holding a bright spear in his hand and dancing: "If you are a Byrne, you will mount a war horse and charge the enemy with armor all over; If you are a saxophone, you will ask where my team of 100 is and where the shield wall is; If you are a loterian, you will pick up bows and arrows. If you are an Elman, you will wield double swords. If you are a Boyi, you will have a machete. If you are an Arle, you will have a Tomahawk and a crossbow... But this! " The wizard apprentice suddenly raised Jiao Guang''s spear over his head, widened his eyes, and looked like he was going to eat people: "this is a spear, Jiao Guang''s spear type, alias'' Zhan Guang ¡¤ dragon gun ''... You old men believe me, there is definitely a reason for her name." "100 meters maximum range, 50 meters full power range... What does that mean? It means that when your enemy is only a small black spot in your eyes, you can kill him." "And when he can point his weapon at you, you have killed him at least twice!" Said, the wizard apprentice looked around for a week: "everyone present... Has anyone participated in the defense of the imperial capital, and has anyone seen her power?" Several Saxophone people raised their hands, and the loters and ellemans on the other side nodded one after another. "Then you should know that even 50 meters away, she can open a hole in the strongest Knight''s armor; 100 meters... You don''t even have time to blink." the expression of the wizard apprentice was wonderful: "Unique design, unparalleled weapon; without any effort, you can kill your enemy with a little finger... Look at her, you will know what color the future is, and you will know what is the master of the future battlefield!" "When your army appears on the battlefield waving 20000 bright spears and 100 bright swords and driving more than ten floating cities, tell me... Who is your opponent and who dares to stand in front of you?" "The answer is obvious! It must be an army armed with these super alchemy weapons like you - because if he doesn''t do so, he knows it''s suicide!" When the voice fell, the wizard apprentice took a deep breath and smiled at the corners of his mouth: "now... I am honored to tell you that the bain wizard guild, together with the nine pointed star wizard tower, sells 1000 bright spears to all brave leaders!" "It is true that such a terrible weapon is too much for disputes between principalities, but when it is used on Azores - let''s shout the prestige of the Holy Cross and purify them with light, long live the Empire!" "Long live the Empire -!!!" Standing behind the cheering crowd, the black haired wizard looked stunned. "The wizard apprentice... Is it seram kovo?" Lauren said to himself, turning to Isaac: "I remember he was very quiet. When did he become like this... And why did he become your apprentice?" Seram kovo, the only son of pharmacy master Lusaka kovo, in the "imperial trial" in the imperial capital a few years ago, he went to the summer twilight courtyard and told Loren about his father, which led to a series of troubles... Of course, he is not to blame. Because his father''s death led to the collapse of seram kovo''s spiritual palace, he can only engage in the simplest drug configuration and theoretical research, and can no longer be too exposed to the power of emptiness. As soon as they met, Isaac recommended his "new apprentice" to Loren as a mentor. "Why? Because I''m the elder of the wizard tower now. According to the regulations, every elder must have at least one successor... Even if it''s only temporary." naturally, Isaac pouted and said, "what''s the fuss?" "Besides, I''m mainly engaged in the practical research of mystical theory and the power of emptiness... As long as my talent is good enough, it doesn''t matter whether I can contact the power of emptiness - for example, I have only a few practical experience in my life, and I''ve become a great teacher?" "What''s more... He''s already my ''former apprentice''." Isaac breathed out and seemed a little discouraged. "Oh, why?" "Because the Turin family of red blood castle has officially invited his Excellency seram kovo to become the messenger of Bain wizard guild and be responsible for all negotiations related to the wizard guild." Charlotte Turin, who did not know when she appeared, stood on the side of the dark haired wizard with her chest up and looked at him with her proud little chin up: "Regardless of treatment conditions or Title Status, it is three times that of the intended successor of a wizard tower elder - of course, there is no malice in it, just because he is really worth so much." Facing the energetic and graceful Countess of red blood castle, the angry Isaac held his shoulder and turned his head aside to ignore her. Curiously, the black haired wizard who looked between the two and could guess what had happened forced himself to smile: "why?" "Why? Ha... My Duke, you really dare to ask!" Charlotte, who gave him a white look, turned her eyes to the wizard apprentice who was still shouting in the crowd: "Eight thousand bright spears, twenty bright swords, and a floating city... Even if there are materials from the imperial capital, do you know how much it will cost to maintain such a standing army?" "Not to mention that Byrne has contributed 100000 troops to this war, one third of the expenditure on weapons, one quarter of the expenditure on logistics, tens of thousands of carriages and cargo ships filled with wheat, iron ingots, potatoes, wine and cloth... All kinds of materials are piled up on the routes of imperial Avenue and Baoshi River, and half of these carriages and cargo ships are provided by Byrne!" "It''s about the fate of the Empire. Of course, I understand that Byrne must fulfill her due obligations; but it''s a pity that she only has a Duke who knows how to constantly take from her; if no one is willing to stand up and think of ways to save and optimize expenses, rich people like Byrne can''t afford to be so ruined!" The angry countess was so excited that her cheeks were tinged with pink. Look at her, Lauren is not very interesting. "So... In order to support the family, are you going to sell a batch of jiaoguang spear inventory at a high price among these nobles?" "It''s not what you think." With a cold hum, Charlotte''s cheeks reddened when she heard the word "subsidizing the family": "ayin told me that the discount rate of this kind of weapon is very high; of course, we can''t sell the small inventory to others before the war, otherwise what weapons should our soldiers use?" "What are you going to..." "Very simple, we sell ''ownership''." "Ownership?" "Don''t understand?" Charlotte, who looked disappointed, shook her head and flashed a hidden pride in her eyes: "frankly, it''s like the relationship between the Duke and the count''s conscripts." "These troops belong to the count, but during the war, the count must hand over his troops to the Duke for unified jurisdiction, training and assignment; when the war is over, these troops will be disbanded and the surviving soldiers will return to the count''s command... Do you understand?" I can''t understand more. Basically, all those who buy weapons at a high price will engrave their arms and names on them to indicate ownership, but the right to use them still belongs to Byrne''s shooting army; When the war is over, all the weapons that have not been damaged will be returned intact to the owner who "owns them". And how many people are willing to be such an unjust leader without real name... If you don''t have capital, you can sell one more branch to make money. As for after the war, you can "return" it, because you don''t need it anyway. "Is anyone really willing to buy it?" Loren asked. "One thousand sticks have been sold, and now one thousand sticks are the second batch of stock." Huh?! Charlotte raised her eyes, glanced at the surprised black haired Wizard: "do you understand now, the reason why I must dig this apprentice from Isaac?" Loren understood again. No wonder Lina de sallion would watch Charlotte bully Isaac - if you''re right, she''s also in charge of all Isaac''s affairs in this deal, and she should make a lot of money. Then again, it can make Isaac swallow his anger... It means that even the little wizard can get dividends. After all, this is the common achievement of the two of them; The inscription card slot prepared by ayin on the spear can also be used Well, Isaac''s right. We''ve really met a great group of women. The black haired wizard sighed with emotion. "Why, are there only these questions?" the little proud Charlotte snorted: "I thought you would ask... Why am I here." "I don''t think our Countess of red blood Castle should be questioned anywhere." Loren smiled. "What''s more... Aren''t you about to tell me?" "Who said that?" Deliberately lowering her voice, the countess showed a very useful expression: "the battle of eboden is no longer just a war. It is related to the pattern change of the Empire in the next 20 years." "Anyone who appears in this war will become an important person in the next 20 years; on the contrary, all those who do not appear will be insignificant and will not be mentioned or remembered; the chronicle of the Empire will not even be handed down to them, but will be placed on the roster of the same generation." "The direct blood of the Turin family can never appear on the roster and will always occupy a place in the chronicle!" The sonorous and powerful words made Charlotte''s expression very heavy: "if we can''t let the Turin family become the Savior of this war, if we can''t let Byrne master the voice of the south of the Empire in the next 20 years, and even rule half of the Empire one day, competing with de sallion of the sky palace..." "I, Charlotte Turin... Will be a disgrace forever remembered in the history of the Turin family, and our future generations will never forgive me - paid such a heavy price but got nothing and let the hegemony of the Turin family dissipate... Absolutely not, let this happen!" "This is my mission, not yours... Loren." the countess calmed down some excitement: "don''t worry, I have discretion; what to do and what not to do won''t embarrass you... Is there any problem?" "... only one." the dark haired wizard asked, "where is our bishop of Byrne Weber now?" "Outside the camp, I was with Ayn and they were said to be preaching to a group of elves from the ancient wood forest." as she said, Charlotte herself showed some strange expressions: "I don''t quite understand... Are there really any elves who believe in the Holy Cross?" "Yes, the vast majority on our side." "Oh, like a fairy who is too close to some guy?" "... I think there should be some misunderstanding." "I don''t think so." Charlotte, with a cold hum, turned her head and asked casually, "what''s the matter with our bishop Byrne?" "Nothing, just want to know about the old Sutra and the Holy Cross, just because... Er, what''s your look?" The countess, whose eyes widened and turned suddenly, startled the black haired wizard. "I don''t know... As a wizard, when did you start paying attention to these?" "Can''t you?" "No, you can''t, just... You''re not very religious, are you? No, that''s very polite. You should be a typical anti church. How could you think of contacting these?!" "Maybe I suddenly woke up, realized the importance of faith to my life and soul, and was inspired by the Holy Cross... Is this explanation OK?" "No, but I don''t care - because it must be because it''s useful for one of your plans, or what you''re going to do with it." Charlotte shook her head: "Because true believers never ask why. Only people like you will find out." "..." Loren Turin. Chapter 1137 "The old Sutra... How can you be interested in this thing?" He raised his eyebrows and Isaac looked suspicious. Weber, the little priest on the other side of the square table, looked at the black haired wizard inexplicably, and there was a trace of vigilance in his expression. "What''s the problem?" Lauren, who was stared at by the two for a long time, felt a little numb. "Question... Er, is this enough?" Isaac scratched his head. "It''s just too unexpected. To tell you the truth, if it weren''t for the letter transcript of the old Sutra in the nine pointed star wizard tower, I probably wouldn''t touch this thing in my life; after all..." "That''s the original Scripture. It''s the proverb of the Holy Cross. Every sentence contains supernatural power beyond imagination!" before Isaac finished, little priest Weber couldn''t help but rush: "ordinary priests and priests are not qualified to read at all. Only bishops and core members of the church are allowed to contact." "It is only the Archbishop of each generation who knows the full text; this is not only because of its importance, but also because each of those letters contains the divine power of the Holy Cross; it is very difficult for ordinary people to understand its meaning, and it is impossible to know the full text!" With that, the little priest couldn''t help looking up at Isaac opposite his eyes - up to now, he couldn''t believe that the wizard in front of him could remember the combination order of letters and words only by glancing at his eyes, and could read any text copied from the letters of the old Sutra without obstacles. Many deacons of churches can write their names in the letters of the old Sutra at most in their life. "Hardly once have I refused to help you, Loren, because we are friends, and because I believe you may really have a mission from the Holy Cross." the little priest continued: "But this time we are talking about the old Sutra. If there is no reason, I..." "Come on, bishop, we are not here to hear your admonition and preach the gospel." The impatient waving of his hand interrupted the little priest. Isaac sighed, "I have only two questions." "First, do you just want to know something about extracurricular reading on a whim, or do you have to master the old classics for a reason?" "Second, how much will you have to master it - don''t answer directly, tell me in a minute." The voice fell, and Isaac looked at Lauren calmly and seriously. A minute later, the black haired wizard raised his eyes and looked at the two people in front of him without changing his face: "I must master it, and... There may not be much time left for me to master it." "Pa!" He clapped down the table, spread out his hands and took a deep breath. "Then I think... We have nothing to ask." Isaac, who became serious, seemed particularly persuasive: "time is tight and the task is heavy. Let''s hurry up!" Weber, the little priest with a slight frown, opened his mouth several times, but finally stopped talking. Yes, Isaac is right. There''s nothing to ask. Since we are friends and have absolute trust in each other, what else can we ask when friends need help? When a friend fights for the Empire of the Holy Cross, he has little room to help himself. Is he reluctant to lend a helping hand even in such a small thing as he can do? A heavy sense of guilt and shame spread in the little priest''s heart; He greeted the black haired wizard''s eyes and nodded solemnly. Small tents and square tables became churches and classrooms at this moment. "So... Students and teachers, the small class of the old classics has started!" Brandon, with a cheerful face, "Dong Dong Dong!" knocked the table with his index finger joint, imitating the sound of mentor Dalton knocking on the blackboard in the past: "The first is the first lesson, the basic teaching course in charge of tutor Isaac Grantham - today''s topic is what is the old Sutra and... The basic spelling principle of the text of the old Sutra!" Sitting at the other end of the table, the dark haired wizard and the little priest looked attentive. "Then, classmate Loren Turin, please tell your mentor what the old Sutra is?" "Me?" "Yes, you -- don''t ask nonsense like ''it''s not your turn to tell me''. Speed up the progress. There''s a quiz before class. Weber and I have to score!" "Er..." Looking at Isaac dancing on his face, Loren felt that his mind was full of black lines: "the old Scripture is... The original Scripture, the proverb of the Holy Cross, and each sentence contains supernatural power beyond imagination..." "No, no, no, no, no... That''s the reference answer. I''m talking about your own understanding!" Isaac shook his head quickly. "You have to find out the difference. This is very important - it does have the correct answer, but there are some differences in each of them according to different views. You must really understand it before we can go to the next step, okay?" The excited Isaac danced and the little priest opposite nodded very seriously... Obviously, he also agreed with Isaac''s point of view. "Don''t use any metaphor or analogy, don''t learn from others'' ideas, and make the most objective judgment you can make according to all the information you have collected so far about the Holy Cross and the old Scripture!" The most objective judgment I can make... Lauren''s expression is deep in thought. So far, how many people and things have you come into contact with the old Sutra? The "sword of oath" and the unyielding "shield of defense" - their power is the most intuitive display of the power of the old Sutra. So... The old Sutra can give mortals who make vows the power to refuse death and even fight against evil gods; However, this power does not directly come from the words on the old Sutra, because although not many church members have read the old Sutra, they should also be many; Moreover, even Isaac can learn and master it, which proves that there is no direct link between the old classics and this power. Ancient Runes and magic arrays written and engraved on objects can give an object the power of emptiness and produce an effect matching the meaning expressed by runes; But the old Sutra will not. On the ancient sakran cross sculpture I met on the way to the Dragon King City, I compiled and engraved words written in accordance with the letters of the old Sutra, which did not give any power to the stone. The contradiction lies in whether the shield of defense or the sword of oath, these oath knights who gain strength from the oath of the old Sutra, they have to recite the Scriptures every time they use their strength... At least, they have to recite it silently in the bottom of their heart. The dark haired wizard frowned. No, it''s not contradictory at all, because "The old Sutra is the record of the Holy Cross and the way of communication with the Holy Cross." In the face of Loren''s answer, Isaac and Weber looked at each other with different expressions; From their empty reaction, Loren could clearly detect the little priest''s amazement and Isaac''s surprise. "Uh... I was wrong?" "No, not wrong, but... Too fast, a little faster than I thought." Isaac shrugged. "And I said that all answers are based on the understanding of the information I get, so... There is no standard answer in the strict sense." "And I must ask you to say the reason for your understanding is that the course can only be carried out based on your understanding, otherwise you will never be able to master the letters and spelling principles of the old Sutra in your life, and our course will go on forever!" "Yes, not to mention Loren, you are not a servant of the Holy Cross. There is no need to really master it according to the norms of the Church... On the contrary, it may restrict your thinking." The little priest nodded approvingly: "based on your own understanding, finally master the method of using it - just like whether it''s walking, riding or riding, the way is different, but the end point is the same, and the key is which is more appropriate." "Therefore... We will follow the theory that the old Scripture is the record of the Holy Cross and the way of communication with the Holy Cross to understand its letters and spelling." Isaac''s tone became much happier again: "tell me, how much impression do you have of mentor Dalton''s course on Ancient Runes?" "Well... Basically a word." "Very good, worthy of being my younger brother!" Isaac smiled very "treacherously": "Now, my good student, please immediately forget all your knowledge about Ancient Runes!" Huh?! "Yes, the first step in mastering the text of the old Sutra is to forget the annoying ancient rune." Looking at the black haired wizard''s stunned look, Isaac''s smiling expression was more happy: "that thing has no auxiliary or reference value, but can only interfere with your understanding of new knowledge - these are two things that look very similar but are completely different." "Er... How can you understand it as soon as possible? Let''s say, Ancient Runes are like our oral slang. You don''t have to worry about pronunciation and methods. Sometimes it doesn''t matter if the word order is reversed, or if the pronunciation is wrong... Anyway, as long as you can understand and I can understand, there will be no problem!" "But the old Sutra It has a very complete, rigorous and standardized use system. It is clear that there are standards for how to say every sentence, because if you delete any symbol or letter, it is possible to turn one sentence into another. The slightest difference is a world of difference; and you can understand the meaning of each sentence only when you read the last letter What! " "The difference is so great that it is almost equivalent to the difference between the imperial people and the Azores. It has reached the level of changing." "Therefore... We must bid farewell to rural slang, master the official standard spoken language and correct writing norms, wash all the lead, and become a qualified city man from today!" "..." Loren Turin. At the same time, the little priest Weber silently took a roll of parchment and his water pipe pen and copied the letters used in the old Sutra. A total of 76 letters were arranged by the little priest according to the standard of 15 lines, and then the first letter was listed at the beginning of the full text. "The words used in the old Sutra... Are different from any we use, but as Isaac said, it has a great similarity with Ancient Runes, that is, each letter can express one to five or six meanings, and will change due to the context." "I don''t understand the logic of the use of Ancient Runes, but the use of letters in the old Sutra is clearly standardized. It is strict to every word structure, and there are very strict standards for the change of context... It''s not strange that even archbishops of all dynasties have written wrong characters and sick sentences." Hearing this, Isaac nodded again and again, a look of deep understanding. "Loren, remember what you just said about what the old Sutra is?" "Of course, it''s the record of the Holy Cross and the way of communication with the Holy Cross." "Good, so you can understand why this thing is so complicated." Isaac began to speed up: "because it... Is specially used to record and communicate with the Holy Cross." "Its preciseness is because there can be no error in the content of the Holy Cross, let alone any misunderstanding among readers;" "Its standard is to let us'' believers'' have a set of norms for normal communication with the Holy Cross, so as to prevent the Holy Cross from communicating with us." "Its complexity stems from the communication and communication between two levels or even two concepts of existence - I don''t know how evil gods understand and communicate with human beings, but the Holy Cross must be much higher than them." When Isaac said this, the little priest beside him couldn''t help frowning slightly. "This thing is like ''regulating written language'' and ''official documents'' - it is a pile of tools used to explain meaning and avoid any confusion. The only value is to enable the Holy Cross to establish normal contact with you." "The general understanding is that you write a letter with ''official document'', convey the content completely and correctly to the holy cross through prayer or any way, and the Holy Cross will decide whether to allow the execution according to its judgment... Well, it''s almost the function of official document." "Of course, it''s conceivable that 99% of the ''official documents'' can''t get any response; I guess the Holy Cross should have a special mechanism to distinguish which should be responded and which don''t need to look at at at all." "Really, does that sound worldly?" "Of course not, I said it was just my guess, but..." Isaac leaned forward slightly, put his hands on the table and hid his eyes under his raised hands: "Seriously think about it, Loren, for a farmer who lives in a field and never leaves his village; kneeling in the Holy Cross Church to pray to God, and kneeling in front of the Lord''s horse to beg... What is the difference between the two?" "The noble who wantonly exploited these poor people, and the Holy Cross who blessed him with increased land income, improved disease and the well-being of his family... What is the difference between the change and influence of the two on his destiny...?" "Isn''t it all that he can''t change and can only bear silently?" "Is there really a difference between the Lord and God for him?" Chapter 1138 "Who are we?" When the little priest lectured for Loren, his mind always echoed the voice of aging, fatigue, but incomparably persistent. That''s... The voice of Archbishop innocent. "Loren, this is a question that every church member will be asked by the Archbishop when he comes into contact with the old Sutra, and most of the answers can''t satisfy Lord innocent." Weber whispered. His crooning voice and slightly empty eyes even mistook the dark haired wizard for saying to himself: "Man? Creature? Missionary? Leader? Shepherd? Humble servant, church member? Noble? Noble... For so many years, Archbishop innocent has never heard an answer that makes him happy." "Well, then finally one day, a young man stood up and said the answer he wanted when he was most disappointed." Shaking his head, Isaac pointed his index finger at the little priest: "and that young man is you, right... The standard opening of genius, such as me." Facing the ridicule of his friends, the little priest just smiled modestly. "No, it''s not me," Webb whispered, scratching his head with embarrassment. "Because as his personal deacon, I''ve been serving him all the time... He knows I know what he thinks, so he''ll never ask me this question." "In the heart of bishop innocent, we are executors - the Holy Cross Church is a prop, and we are an integral part of this prop. Let it play its due effect and role, implement the proverbs left by each Holy Cross in the old Sutra, and make the proverbs become a ''prophecy'' that will become a reality." "Prophecy?" the dark haired wizard raised his eyebrows. "Yes, prophecy... In fact, this is basically most of the content recorded in the old scripture - the church has been trying to do this for 13 generations, although there are still differences." Weber nodded: "For example, in the old Sutra, there are records about the fall of evil gods and the establishment of similar empires. It is mentioned that the church will become the pillar of faith of the empire by killing evil gods and expelling evil objects. It is mentioned that it will encounter rebels and resist the counterattack of evil gods..." "But in the end, the Holy Cross will save the world and make everyone''s sincere and humble prayer a reality - to be honest, the content of the old Sutra is indeed something like a prophecy... No, it is more like a plan or plan, which lists in detail how to save the world." "The Archbishop thinks that the church is the executor of this'' plan ''and has the obligation to carry out this plan?" the black haired wizard asked thoughtfully: "Well... It''s a little different from the church in my impression." "Indeed... In fact, I don''t quite agree with the archbishop." the little priest nodded to the point: "although I once told the believers that as long as we are pious enough, the Holy Cross will bless our words, but..." "Those who are saved should save themselves first; relying on the gods falling from the sky to turn the world into another shape, or forcibly let everyone accept the faith of the Holy Cross without hesitation and doubt... I don''t think it will be saved." "Spreading doctrines, leading people to good, helping people around them as much as possible while improving their thoughts, so that they can be free from disease, hunger, greed and delusion, which is what a follower of the Holy Cross should do; if not, I also..." With a slight meal, the little priest wanted to stop talking. But Loren had guessed what he wanted to say... If not, he would not "betray" the Archbishop who was kind to him and carry out what he thought was the right doctrine in Bain. Isaac, who was also silent, winked at the dark haired wizard, saying that he had guessed that the genius "educated" by Lina desallion had made remarkable progress in empathy. Of course, that must be measured by Isaac, not the world average. "In a word, as Isaac said, we must understand the content of the old Sutra with your understanding - it is like a document or plan, which lists a very detailed plan to ''save the world'', which has been implemented by the Holy Cross Church so far." "The 13th generation, even the years before the era of the ancient Saxophone Kingdom, are not like this." looking at Loren solemnly, the little priest''s expression pondered: "as for what the Holy Cross is... That''s the Holy Cross." "There is no metaphor, no description - he is not omniscient, not the creator, not another existence, no higher or lower than us, not a conspirator who secretly observes the world, not a preacher who saves the world, he... Is the Holy Cross." "I know that many believers regard the Holy Cross as an omnipotent God, and even many priests think so, but..." close the corners of his mouth, Weber shook his head: "he is not. Even one of the 76 letters is used to express the Holy Cross, which is enough to explain everything." "He is the Holy Cross, and only the Holy Cross. In addition, there are no nouns and adjectives to express his existence." "So before you begin to master the old Sutra, Loren, you must first understand this, which is very important. In addition... I know that many wizards have certain prejudices against the Holy Cross, so if you have any questions, just reserve your opinions. Don''t worry, I won''t ask you to change your point of view in order to make you believe in religion." The earnest little priest was completely unaware of the embarrassing expression of the black haired wizard looking at Isaac. They knew what the Holy Cross was... A long time ago. "... he is brand-new, can contain other evil gods into himself, and achieve the level of ''omniscient and omnipotent'' through continuous compatibility with other ''existence''..." "... it is both ''order'' and ''chaos'' - it does not need an image. The nameless king governs the non-existent country and is above all sentient beings..." "... no matter how it changes, obedience and awe always lurk in the soul of intelligent life; it was born in the depths of the soul from the beginning and will invade its heart at any time - all we have to do is wake it up through such a ''supreme and sacred'' image..." "... after deduction, we finally found the most appropriate way and gradually completed the research - according to our deduction, the ''civilian class'' can completely give up resistance and even rule the world through systematic and procedural communication..." "... the final code name of this study is called the Holy Cross..." Really, it''s been a long time. The two who looked at each other moved their eyes to other directions. "In the next few days of marching, I will teach you the proverbs I know about the old Sutra bit by bit; as for the meaning of each letter and the spelling of words and sentences, I will leave it to Isaac." As he picked up the parchment and water pipe pen and wrote something, the little priest said seriously: "and we were almost just a second. Weber''s expression suddenly became very solemn, like a noisy camp outside the tent "Holy cross My sword is your Scripture, and my blood is your praise Please listen to my prayer To blasphemers who do not believe in God Lower the punishment... " ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the next few days, while marching and "taking classes", Loren kept learning about the old Sutra from Isaac and little priest Weber, but the more he studied, the more confused he became. Because, as Isaac described, the words of the old Sutra do not involve any concept of power at all, but more like a completely different language; as for the content of the old Sutra... It is really just a "proverb". Although Weber constantly emphasizes that these words full of wisdom and discipline contain "power", this power is definitely not a force of vanity. But... Dean Peter''s research is correct. Logan in the hat did complete the compilation of Ancient Runes with the help of the old Sutra after opening the second valve. There can''t be any connection, but I haven''t found it yet. Considering that the Holy Cross is actually an "artificial God" in essence, according to the information available now, Loren has a general conjecture. First of all, as Isaac said, the old Sutra itself has no power. It is like an official document or code. Input the "code" according to some method or ceremony, send the message to the Holy Cross, and then the Holy Cross will judge whether it should be implemented or not. Since the power of this thing in the material world so far is mainly reflected in "words" and "oath Knight", Loren can only infer that its operation mode may be the only one - according to the degree of demand, delegate a certain "privilege" to the believers in the material world, and then the believers will deal with the tasks he has assigned. As for what the task is... It is written in the old Sutra. This can explain why there are fewer oath Knights today than in the past - because the Holy Cross Church in the expansion stage in the past had to face a large number of demons and falling demons, and must let the church in the material world master enough power. However, with the expansion of the church''s power and the weakening of the power of evil gods, the church began to seek stability. At this stage, the church had enough influence and no longer needed to show much power. Therefore, the Holy Cross gradually withdrew the "oath" and retained only a small part. The appearance of the "sword of oath" proved that the Holy Cross once again met the enemy that must be destroyed. The church aware of the intention of the Holy Cross gave the sword of "sage" Brandon I to the knight of oath. Of course, these are just guesses. I''m afraid I have to wait until the oath Knight comes to the door in person While the dark haired wizard was thinking, the female elf who followed him suddenly stabbed him twice with her elbow: "Hey, what do you think?" "Ah... Nothing, nothing." The returning black haired wizard raised his head and met Liya''s obviously unfriendly eyes: "just thinking about the Holy Cross and scriptures, it''s no big deal." The voice fell, and the fairy''s eyes became more unfriendly. "If you don''t want to tell, you have to make up a lie to deceive people... You haven''t changed at all, big liar!" With a cold hum, the fairy turned her head angrily. The wronged black haired wizard looked inexplicable. He didn''t know how to explain, and 80% of the other party wouldn''t believe it. "What''s up?" Loren asked tentatively. "It''s all right. I just want to know how far away it is from the eboden front line." "How far... I remember you came to eboden once before, with Ayn?" "It was several years ago. I only came once again. Who would have thought of going to this ghost place again?" The unhappy fairy looked around angrily: "last time I came, I could see trees, grass and streams, and roughly know the location and direction... Now all around is wilderness except wilderness. Who still remembers where he is?" "Really? I think the road here is much easier to recognize without those things blocking my sight... Er, I''m very sorry!" before the other party wanted to hit someone, the black haired wizard took the lead in apologizing, and then handed over what he knew: "Remember the road sign we just passed... It''s not the original, but the later Saxophone Legion. The appearance of the road sign proves that there must be a saxophone Legion within five kilometers nearby, and the place where there is a saxophone Legion in eboden must be..." Before Loren finished, the whole marching team suddenly stopped. "... front line." Following the direction pointed by the black haired wizard, the Female Elf looked at her eyes and looked at a black shadow on the distant horizon. It''s not a dark shadow. It''s the army base of the saxophone Legion... It''s a company camp several miles long and wide, which stretches on the earth and is composed of earth walls, sentry towers, curtain walls, trenches, horse repellent stakes, tents and bonfires. The fort of vimpar in West cortus, the defense line of deep forest fort built by lottel at great expense... All seem insignificant in front of this camp, just like a rural farm next to a town. "Here..." Looking at the once familiar but strange land in front of her eyes, the Female Elf''s eyes were more complicated: "is it eboden?" "Boom --!!!" A thunder interrupted her emotion. A dark shadow passing from the top of her head made the Female Elf instinctively look up, and then She was stunned. The huge figures flying in the air... Not one, not two... But three. In the cheers of thousands of soldiers, the Female Elf only felt a slight tremor. The kind of monster that can easily destroy a city... Imperial people... How much do they have?! "Black wings cover the sky; The thunder in summer is deafening... " Whispering an old poem, the Archduke of ellemans, Yuli weltz, approached them slowly, and his silver gray eyes swept towards the Female Elf: "They are welcoming us, Baroness lottel." Chapter 1139 The Royal sword order... Or all the guys in the Empire who can swagger into the sky palace and face the emperor in the front cabinet, there are good and bad, but Loren has basically dealt with all of them. Among them, there are friends, allies and people who look good and bad at each other. The only thing to be thankful for is that there is no enemy - relying on Charlotte''s flexible diplomacy, Byrne, who has risen strongly, has not made enemies in the Empire. It can be said that he is extremely lucky. Boye in the north, Arle in the southwest, Elman in the northwest, and dwarves in the South... Charlotte used trade caravans to build her communication network while playing down the influence of Loren in several wars, which made it difficult for most people to feel the change of Byrne, and made the heavenly palace and the church have no excuse to start with Byrne. It was not until the battle of bishop Byrne that Charlotte revealed her claws and tusks as a golden lion. The division of the Empire and Arles finally forced the Principality of Arles to fall to Bain and establish an alliance, which officially established Bain''s absolute authority in the south of the Empire. The ERD family, the Lord of Arles, which played a decisive role in this process, is strictly the most important ally of the Turin family. The degree of intimacy between the two sides is directly linked to Byrne''s voice in the south. Although the other party is a real hooligan, it is precisely because she knows this that Charlotte can force and lure this guy without any scruples. But alliance is one thing, likes and dislikes are quite another; Neither Charlotte nor Loren had any affection for Nolan Erde, Archduke of Arles. "It seems that our Duke Byrne is a little tired?" With a smile on his face, Nolan ERD, surrounded by a group of Arles knights, rode up and shook his head; But no matter how he shook his head, those wolf like eyes always looked at the black haired Wizard: "When I heard that there was a rainstorm in lottel, and your highness Brandon ordered you to come within half a month, I was quite worried about you - just after the battle of lottel, the scarred and tired army was about to force troops in the rainstorm..." "In my opinion, it''s just like asking you to die; what makes me feel remorse is that I didn''t stand up to appeal for you and make your highness change his mind." although it''s an apology, Nolan URD''s eyes are full of fun: "Because there were 100 people left in the camp at that time... Whether it was the Archduke of Bowie''s machete, master elbird, or the Imperial Knights saved by you in the imperial capital defense war... They were very quiet, and no one stood up to protest to his highness." "I don''t know what they think, but I think I must apologize to you for this... Sincerely." As the voice fell, Nolan ERD put away his smile and bowed solemnly to Loren. "Thank you, Archduke Arles. It''s very kind of you." Nodding, Lauren also smiled "sincerely". "No, it''s all right." shaking his head, Nolan ERD looked at the black haired wizard formally: "now the whole empire knows that his highness Brandon de saleon is the flag of the Empire, and you and Byrne are the pillars of the Empire!" "As long as there is Duke Byrne, the Empire has no war that cannot be won. The protection war of Golovin has proved that the Empire... Is a powerful and invincible Empire only when the red blood castle and the sky palace go hand in hand!" The generous praise was very useful to the Byrne Knights behind the black haired wizard, and their expression showed a little favor for the Archduke Arles; One side of the fairy Leia looked at them strangely and wondered why there were fools who worshipped this big liar in the world? Only uly weltz, the Archduke of ellemans, remained silent, expressionless, and his silver gray pupils showed a trace of hidden contempt. He remembered clearly that the Archduke of Arles in front of him had told himself something like "the end of the careerist" during the highland war, and made no secret of his hostility to Loren and Bain. "Of course, and you... Archduke ellemans, who is always loyal to the Empire and dedicated to his duties!" Suddenly raised his head, Nolan erdevi smiled and looked at Yuli vilz with a cold face. He was not embarrassed: "if any reinforcements appear on the battlefield, it must be Elman." "The brave double handed swordsmen have proved to the Empire again and again with their blood courage that the sharp sword in their hands is the strongest shield of the Empire. It is no exaggeration to say that even the shield of the pizza crane army is reassuring!" In the face of Archduke Arles''s compliment, Yuli weirtz was just indifferent: "you flatter me." "Praise? No... I just regret that we met too late - living in a country full of villains like Arles, I always wish I could know more good people like you." Nolan URD said sincerely: "For example... You should have never told our little secrets to the respected Duke of Byrne - if it were my uncle, he would have sold me clean, ha ha ha..." In the quiet atmosphere, only Archduke Arles could be heard laughing sincerely and undisguised. Yuli weltz''s expression became a little ugly. "Little secret... What little secret?" The curious fairy suddenly opened her mouth and interrupted his hearty laughter. "Oh, this is..." Nolan ERD''s eyes lit up and stared at the fairy''s emerald eyes. The next second, he turned his eyes to the black haired wizard next to him and showed an expression of sudden enlightenment: "I see. No wonder Duke Byrne will willingly shoulder the battle of lottel. It seems that it is not just because of the scenery there." "Or because of the fairy lady who makes the Duke excited..." The moment the voice fell, Lauren''s expression froze. Because he had seen a dark shadow, whistling and stabbing at the face door of Archduke Arles! "Dang --!" At the moment when everyone was unaware, Nolan ERD raised his sword at the same time and blocked the spear point in front of him at the last moment. The startling voice sounded everywhere, and the Arles knights with suddenly changed faces pulled out their swords one after another, and they were about to rush forward. "Give me your weapons... Take them back!" Nolan Erde, who was drinking angrily, fought hard against the power from the tip of the gun, and the corners of his mouth still had a funny smile. The Arles Knights surrounded by them put their swords into the scabbard one after another, but still stared at the every move of the Female Elf with vigilance. "I''m sorry, dear Baroness lottel." Nolan ERD raised his mouth and looked at the fairy: "It''s just a joke. It doesn''t mean anything else." "Really?" With a cold hum, Liya, whose eyes narrowed into a seam, said coldly, "dare to make such a ''joke'' next time. Don''t think it''s so easy to fool it." "Yi - clang!" The rising spear tip pulled a string of sparks on the knife body. Almost at the same time, Archduke Arle, who could no longer hold the handle of the knife, loosened his right hand and let the war knife fall to the ground. His trembling right hand seemed to freeze and "hovered" in front of his chest. The cold humming Female Elf glanced at the black haired Wizard "inadvertently", and the little proud expression seemed to tell him "look, I''m restrained enough". Loren, who could feel Charlotte''s eyes behind him, could only laugh without turning his head. People really don''t know what to say On the other side, Archduke Arle had put away his smile, pressed his chest with a solemn look and nodded slightly: "The honourable barons Byrne, lottel and ellemans, as well as your excellencies who fought with the barons; in the name of his highness Brandon de sallion, Prince of East Saxony, crown prince and sole heir!" "Your presence will be a sign, a sign of the unity of the Empire - which means that we will go all out to fight the Azores until the last minute!" The sonorous and powerful words and solemn expression are almost the same as the just grand duke of Arles, so that the face of the Female Elf is full of confusion. I can''t guess what kind of guy the Grand Duke of Arles looks like for a while. In contrast, black haired wizards are much calmer, as if they can understand each other''s change - affectation is a basic quality that every rogue and liar must have. "In order to welcome you, your Highness has prepared a large number of camps, food, drinking water and heating fuel, and divided new camps for everyone. Every warrior willing to fight for the Empire will be able to get comfortable accommodation, hot food and clean drinks, and have enough time for everyone to rest!" Archduke Arles, who completely ignored the few sarcastic eyes around him, still shouted solemnly: "there will be a grand reception banquet tonight, and your highness will personally welcome you!" "Cheer, soldiers of the sakran empire. Our victory will be handed down through the ages. The achievements established will be the kindness that future generations will never repay. Long live the Empire!" "Long live the Empire -- -- --!!" Accompanied by a burst of excited cheers, the faces of the soldiers of the three principalities holding high the war flag showed a happy color - after successive wars and uninterrupted rush marches, nothing could make them happier than the news of rest. The soldiers walked happily and neatly, led by the Arles knights in charge of the guide, towards the camp prepared for them. "Everybody, the Empire needs your help." Until everyone went away, Nolan URD, whose expression changed again, raised his eyes solemnly and looked at the black haired Wizard: "especially you, Duke Byrne, in a sense, the fate of the empire is in your hands!" "What are you doing with your appearance?" before the black haired wizard spoke, the Female Elf had coldly robbed. Nolan ERD smiled indifferently and raised his hand to stop Archduke ellemans who wanted to say anything else. "I know you don''t like me, your excellency Loren Turin... In fact, I''m almost the same. The URD family has never had a slightest liking for the arrogant Turin family." Nolan URD shrugged: "but you should know our prince and crown prince of East Saxony better than me, his highness Brandon de saleon." "You must know that our highness is not a man who can keep his mind all the time and never be impulsive - no, it should be the opposite. He is not impulsive almost all the time. That''s why he is so disgusted by the nobles of the sky palace because he is too casual!" "To be fair, I actually have a good opinion of his highness Brandon. Think about what the meaning of power is if a person who holds the supreme power can''t do what he wants? If he can''t save more power with power, it''s just a tossing person and endless trouble!" "That''s why I''m loyal to his highness Brandon from beginning to end and fulfill every order he gave me until..." "Get to the point!" The dark haired wizard coldly interrupted. "... until recently, your highness asked me to skin the two Azores warriors alive." Looking at the unchanged eyes of the three people, Nolan URD laughed at himself: "of course, as you think, I have no scruples and no hesitation to execute this slightly cruel order." "But what happened later made me realize that his highness Brandon did this not just to show his authority and revenge, but just to do what he wanted." Archduke Arles gradually dignified his tone: "Three days ago, an Azor elf was found by the boa Hussars when he crossed the border. After investigation, he found that he was an attendant around the elf prince, and he fled here recklessly to send a message." "Rodriya Azores, he opened the underground passage under the city of eboden and filled it with fuel, kindling agent, alchemy bomb and all kinds of terrible magic things. He was ready to take this thing as a last resort and drag hundreds of thousands of elves and the imperial army to die together." "But even so, his highness still didn''t change his mind; he even regarded it as the enemy''s provocation and was ready to officially start the war in a few days." "Even if... You risk blowing eboden up." The heavy tone and surprised the intelligence of the four seats made the three black haired wizards with different expressions take it seriously. A moment later, the Female Elf couldn''t help but speak first: "this may be just a cover. It''s just a trick used by the enemy to deceive us and make us dare not attack... It''s no big deal." Facing the doubt, Nolan ERD smiled. "Yes, what you said is very correct - in fact, I think so. Even if the bomb is true, it is probably just a means used by the enemy to threaten, but..." he changed his words: "Can we afford to gamble, Empire... Can we afford to gamble?" The face of Archduke ellemans changed. "Whether it is true or not, or everything is just a lie, those who have exhausted all the sakran empire in this war cannot take such risks - because this is our land, we are not barefoot and afraid of wearing shoes, we have concerns!" "We... Can''t afford to bet." Chapter 1140 "When our warriors were cleaning up the ruins of eboden and found those underground passages extending in all directions under the city, guess what first came to mind?" "Yes, I guessed that it was probably built by the imperial people to escape in case of danger; or there is another possibility to avoid some disasters when necessary." "The situation is almost the same - when we attacked eboden for the first time, our old friend Loren Turin used the city''s complex underground transportation network to survive for nearly half a month after the city broke down under the condition of absolute inferiority of troops." "But is this really the case? These solid and dying underpasses have been built for more than a hundred years, and may even be as long as the life of this city; I don''t think the imperial people 100 years ago could have guessed that this city would be captured by us - so why didn''t they strengthen the city''s defense?" "Oh! And most importantly, as an underground passage for escape when necessary, the only exit is aimed at the sewage outlet on the coast. What a genius to think of a wonderful design. If I had such a subordinate, I would definitely make him die." "So I came to the conclusion that this underpass is not for escape, on the contrary, it is the real oldest city of eboden; the most important thing is that I found a book left by the wizard tower, which says that the oldest and real nine pointed star wizard tower was built with the power of the nine pointed star Holy Grail." "An underground passage full of void force all over the underground of eboden... Well, guess what I thought? Yes, if I stuffed it with all kinds of explosives and buried several launchers underground, we could blow up not only the whole city, but the whole ''eboden'' "The Azores in the city and the imperial army against us outside the city... Will die hard. They all have to be destroyed in this explosion as a surprise for them to defeat me!" "Even this is not the most wonderful. The most wonderful thing is that the completely uncontrolled and expanding void force caused by such an explosion will lead to very terrible results." "Yes, just like our hometown that has been eroded by the force of emptiness... The reality has been completely distorted, the land and the surrounding ecology have become messy, all living and dead have been completely eroded by the force of emptiness, the puppets of evil gods appear one by one, and the inflated force of emptiness can not be restrained. Finally, starting from eboden, the whole empire has been dragged into the water!" "Then they will know what the price is to stop me." "See, little attendant, this is our last secret weapon and what I want to give you." "When we are defeated, I am responsible for the glorious death and say two witty and beautiful words to the imperial people opposite to delay time; you are responsible for turning on this thing after receiving the signal and sending us to heaven with the enemy, so..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "... I guess you all know?" In the barracks prison, Brandon, who was holding his shoulder, looked at the elf entourage trembling behind the iron fence, and asked behind him in a very positive tone. The black haired wizard standing behind him, as well as Archduke ellemans and elbird, the former royal wizard consultant, looked at each other with different expressions. "Tell me, you must have something to say - you should be the three people I trust most in the whole empire." his highness turned his head and stared at the Obsidian eyes like burning pupils: "think carefully and tell me if this is the enemy''s trap?" "Lauren, you''re late. You''re the first." Almost as soon as Brandon finished, the black haired wizard immediately felt two more burning eyes beside him, staring at himself, and couldn''t help sighing. Can''t you let me rest for five minutes? Facing Brandon''s expectant eyes, the dark haired wizard slowly opened his mouth: "If you want advice, not for the time being; but I can assure you of another thing - the defected Azor elf, he didn''t lie." The voice fell, and the elf attendants in the cell suddenly shook, and a trace of disappointment flashed in the eyes of the "disgraced Prince". "How do you know he''s not lying?" Brandon wants to struggle again. "I just know." The dark haired wizard shrugged without changing his face. "Well..." Brandon''s expression was so tangled that he couldn''t be more tangled. His royal highness, who was blocked by others for the first time, did not continue to question - not without doubt, but he did not have a reason to deceive himself. As for the alchemist sent to meet him, will there be any small moves? Certainly, but Brandon is not worried at all... Because a liar won''t believe a rogue''s words. He has this confidence in His Wizard adviser. But this is by no means equal to Brandon''s recognition: "even if he didn''t lie, it doesn''t mean it''s not a trap - the madman''s downline across the street is so low that I''m ashamed of myself. He can definitely deceive people with the truth." "Bury a bomb in his old nest and die with the enemy? He has a problem in his mind. Even if he is going to die, the Azores will die first. What does it have to do with us? He is not afraid that one of his men will be careless and send himself to heaven first when the war starts!" "Then again, the fact that this guy didn''t lie doesn''t mean that rodria Azor is telling the truth. How can we be frightened by one or two words of the enemy..." "Prudence does not equal timidity, your highness!" Archduke ellemans, who frowned slightly, couldn''t help interrupting Brandon, stepped forward and said, "whether it''s true or not, we should be prepared for the enemy''s possible death!" "It''s about the fate of the Empire. You can''t make a decision on impulse. That''s irresponsible for the Empire - even if it''s just the traps and bait used by the enemy to deceive us, it still has reference value." The dark haired wizard sighed as he looked at Julie weltz, who was sincere and desperately trying to persuade Brandon. If he can be persuaded, he is Brandon de sallion. "So we have to suspend the attack and even negotiate with the enemy because of one or two words of intimidation from the enemy. What are we gathering so many troops for, counting the heads?" Sure enough... Almost as soon as Archduke ellemans finished, Brandon, who looked unhappy, immediately said: "For this war, we mobilized all principalities, all armies, all resources and wealth - just to feed the soldiers in the barracks every day, people outside the imperial capital have to starve; if you don''t kill them all as soon as possible, are you going to keep them for the festival in the midsummer?!" "But if eboden really explodes..." "Can''t you trade a principality for an empire?" Brandon snapped angrily. "Your Highness!" Elbird, who remained silent all the time, finally stood up, bowed to Brandon and said respectfully, "if the Azores really detonated eboden with an alchemical bomb, the consequence is definitely not just to compensate a principality of eboden!" "Speak!" He turned impatiently and Brandon leaned angrily against the iron fence and looked at elbird. "As your highness knows, eboden has been the holy land of wizards for many years; hundreds of years of research has accumulated huge and impossible void residues in this land, so that in the last eboden war, even by using these residues, we can build a cold ice barrier against the enemy''s long-range weapons!" "The reason why these accumulated residues have never had much impact on the city in the past is that, on the one hand, the nine awn star wizard tower is responsible for the elimination work, on the other hand, it relies on the underpass shaped by high-level magic spells to carry it, and uses the residual power of the void to maintain the additional high-level magic spells on the underpass and make it enter a semi permanent cycle state." "Then there is the Holy Cross Church - including the Holy Cross Cathedral in the major cities of the Empire. It already has the divine power of the Holy Cross! It can eliminate or reverse the power of emptiness and restore it to a normal state... This can maintain the balance of the power of emptiness in the Empire." "Now the eboden cathedral has been demolished by the Azores, the nine awn star wizard tower no longer exists, and the empty residue accumulated in the underground passage that cannot be recycled and naturally eliminated. Once detonated by powerful alchemy items such as igniters or spirit launchers, the consequences will be disastrous!" "How much disaster can there be? At most, it''s another demon invasion, right?" Brandon tilted his head carelessly: "we have a dragon, a floating city, a Jiao lightsaber and hundreds of thousands of troops. Are you afraid of this?" "No, if it does, the consequences will be 10000 times more serious than the invasion of demons!" elbird, who was busy talking, even had a trace of fear in his expression: "Because whether evil things invade or evil gods... There is at least an existing consciousness controlling these void forces; when these forces are out of control and flood into the material world like a flood..." "The reality has been completely distorted, the land and the surrounding ecology have become messy, all living and dead have been completely eroded by the force of emptiness, the puppets of evil gods appear one after another, the inflated force of emptiness cannot be restrained, and finally... Devour the whole empire?" His eyes widened, Brandon said, looking at elbird. "I''ve never seen anything like that, but according to the results of my insignificant research... It''s true." The interrupted former wizard adviser nodded slightly. The unwilling Prince turned his eyes to the black haired wizard and saw the silent black haired wizard nodding silently. "Is there no way to stop him? I mean... The remedy after the explosion?" "It used to be," Lauren nodded. "Before?" "Yes, before the eboden war." Loren''s expression was a little gloomy: "if master corona was there, he could ''trace'' the void force in an area to a certain point in time in an instant; that''s how we survived the last eboden war." Master alberd on one side could not help sighing. "So before the formal attack, we must be fully prepared." Archduke ellemans said in a deep voice, "either we can remedy it afterwards, or we must take into account the plan of how to prevent the enemy from doing so." "Otherwise... At least for the time being, we would never suggest that your highness launch a final battle against eboden immediately!" Brandon curled his lips... Yuli vilz''s tone sounded far less relaxed than "advice". "Lauren, what do you think?" "I agree with Duke elmond''s suggestion." facing Brandon''s slightly disappointed expression, the black haired wizard also said solemnly: "you also said that the elf little prince opposite is a real madman, and madmen don''t care about the consequences." "So we have to be coerced by him and have to negotiate with this bastard?!" "No, we just need to figure out how to stop him." "But master corona is dead. We can''t stop him... You said it yourself!" "What I said was that if we really let the void force explode out of control, there would be no remedy; but I didn''t say that we couldn''t stop him before it erupted." "Oh, can you?" "Of course." The dark haired wizard murmured in a bland tone. "What do you want to do?!" Almost at the same time elbird asked, all the eyes in the prison pointed to Loren''s figure. "The method is simple - the huge and mixed forces of emptiness are dangerous because no wizard can suppress or manipulate them," Loren explained "Then, we just need a wizard to stand up and carry these forces." "That''s it?!" Brandon''s eyes lit up. "It''s very simple, but... It''s impossible. Even if ordinary wizards open the first valve, their willpower is not enough to control... Ah!" Suddenly thinking of something, elbird raised his head and stared at Lauren with trembling eyes: "so... You... You''re really like Isaac they said... You''re already..." The dark haired wizard nodded slightly. Alberd understood in an instant. "I see... No wonder, no wonder corona insisted on asking you to be his successor..." muttered, and the former wizard adviser turned and bowed to Brandon: "Your Highness, if you can successfully stop it in advance... Your plan is completely feasible!" "Of course, we must make adequate preparations, especially to reach an agreement between the troops and the executors of the frontal attack, so as to ensure that everything is safe - it requires a careful plan!" On one side, Archduke ellemans showed a somewhat worried look, but considering that he knew almost nothing about the power of emptiness, he chose to believe master elbird''s judgment and said nothing more. "It''s completely feasible. What''s feasible?" Still confused, Brandon looked at Lauren and alberd: "so now we need to find a wizard to bear these forces, right? Then the question is, who are we looking for? Who are you talking about... The executor?" Chapter 1141 Eboden, Eagle court, dungeon. "They all know?" The elf prince with his right hand on his back was holding a glass of eboden white wine. The swaying wine reflected the bright light and his expression as if talking to himself. After tasting many kinds of wines such as sakran dry red, lottel honey, eboden white grape... Rodriya Azores found that Bain wine was the most suitable for his taste. The best of them is the "red blood" he tasted once in the imperial capital - full of taste and a variety of different levels, from the tip of the tongue to the throat, constantly giving himself all kinds of surprises. The hot spicy makes him unable to stop, as if he was completely conquered by the bright red like blood beverage. Unfortunately, even in the imperial capital, such top drinks can not be often collected; Now back in eboden, I can only make do with this light drink. "Well... They must know." With a light sip, the elf Prince cunningly licked his wet upper lip: "the imperial prince will probably be desperate to attack, but his advisers and ministers are not crazy. They will try their best to stop him." "So they will certainly stop me... By whatever means, they will certainly stop me - well, they will pretend to attack, cover a very small number of people to rush into the city, kill into the king''s court and stop me before the explosion." "This time can''t be too early, because it will expose my intention, but it won''t be too late, because I must stop me before I decide to do it." "They will attack madly and fill the battlefield with corpses recklessly; but they won''t fight too much. They want us to feel that we still have room to win. Only in this way... I won''t use this means of dying together." "Of course, they can certainly guess that I will leave many traps and ambushes and try my best to stop them; but this is the most interesting part of the game!" "You can''t advance too fast, otherwise the defenders in the city will explode in spite of everything; you can''t play too fake, otherwise the whole line will be defeated miserably, even if the people in the city succeed." "As for who stopped all this... Ah, I think there should be no suspense... Loren Turin, it must be..." "Bang --!" Almost at the moment when his voice fell, a dark shadow hit the iron fence heavily, and the whole dungeon was shocked with a loud noise. "Ah! Loren! Turin...!!!" The little elf prince with a slight frown looked at Ogan, who was holding the iron railing and shouting hysterically, and looked at the wine spilled in his hand, showing a somewhat regretful expression. "In a word... After experiencing setbacks again and again, I have probably figured out the way to defeat Loren Turin - absolutely, absolutely, absolutely not according to his ideas, but to let him complete the game according to my ideas and my rules, so that what he thinks can not exceed my grasp, so as to have a 100% chance of winning." "Usually I like surprises very much, but this time... I prefer to let him die as soon as possible, even if it is a game that brings me endless happiness; one-sided games are not interesting, but at least... Hey, hey..." The smiling elf Prince shook his head and drank up. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Angry?" Looking at Charlotte with her back to the back of her head, the black haired wizard asked carefully. The countess without saying a word calmly thumbed through the accounts in her hand. With the help of tax officials little Joad and Ayn Rand, she greatly reduced her workload. She can complete more than half of her work just by checking her daily expenses like now. Elegant and slightly lazy sitting posture, calm look and heartbeat... Well, if the second valve didn''t give Lauren the ability to detect other people''s emotional changes, he might really think Charlotte was just working hard. Now Took a chair, and the black haired wizard sat behind Charlotte without making a sound; While taking the wine pot and glass from the side, he considered his vocabulary: "Charlotte, I know you talked to Isaac. Of course, it''s not important. The important thing is... I mean... Well, that''s it... There''s nothing we can''t talk about." "Talk?" With a slight snort from the tip of her little nose, the countess looking back glanced at Loren with a trace of irony: "what are you talking about? My Duke, you have promised your highness Brandon de sallion. Can you refuse him again because of my words?" "I..." "No, you can''t refuse, because you put forward the plan, it''s your plan." Charlotte interrupted coldly, "so in the view of the distinguished Duke Byrne, his so-called ''talk'' is only unilateral persuasion. The only purpose of your doing so is to persuade me to accept it." "You haven''t considered my idea at all, otherwise you should discuss it with me in advance, rather than come and ''talk'' with me now!" "Charlotte, don''t be angry. I didn''t mean..." "Angry, oh... Why am I angry?" Charlotte, who interrupted again, slowly raised her head with a "smile" on her mouth: "maybe it''s because I took some approachable people of the Duke as respect and mistakenly thought he would really care about my thoughts?" "Uh... So you''re really angry?" "Of course I''m angry!" Charlotte, whose face was tight, got up fiercely, and her cheeks were almost close to the black haired wizard''s face: "even if I command, persuade and beg you again and again... Is it useful?" "I tried again and again, tried again and again to get you out of danger... Has it ever worked, ah?!" The narrow shoulders shrugged, and the excited Charlotte''s body was constantly shaking, and her eyes were full of self mockery: "even if I use the most sincere tone to exchange everything for you to leave and let you return to the red blood castle... You will still come back, and you will continue to take risks with your own life, won''t you?!" "The past is, the present is, and the future is! Even in what capacity and with what tone and attitude, I can''t stop you from doing anything. I even have to watch you die and smile. I pray for a smooth journey like my wife when she sends her husband out, right?" "Uh... No." "Why not?!" "Well..." the quick thinking Lauren took a deep breath and showed his most sincere expression: "you know I''m a very cautious person. Unless I''m sure enough, I won''t be willing to take this risk." The Countess of red blood castle, who snorted, obviously didn''t mean to believe it. "Yes, I don''t know anything about magic, nothingness and... Evil gods; but my friends and advisers -- Dalton kand, Lina desallion, Isaac Grantham, Ayn Rand, and the top wizards and elders of the bain wizard guild and the nine pointed wizard tower, they know this." With a sneer, Charlotte sat back in her chair: "I talked to all of them about your plan - and according to them, even if we assume that everything is going well, you can succeed, it is not without risk; the wizard tower has a record of ''Logan with a hat'', and he had an impact on his body because he used a huge void..." "Yes, it''s like the impact of eating too much lunch. I don''t think literature of this degree..." "Don''t interrupt me, and don''t argue there!" "... yes." "In a word, for your plan, the final conclusion is half to half - the second valve is almost the same thing as a legend for wizards, and your time to master this power is too short. Most of them don''t think you can skillfully use it, which means that you have to take a higher risk to use this power than Logan in a hat." After a pause, the countess asked with a very positive voice, "therefore, your so-called ''low risk'' is just a lie that you deceive yourself and others. It is untenable." "Let me retort that the people who said these words, including Isaac - I''m not saying they were wrong - didn''t open the second valve and didn''t understand what it meant." "This is not just to master a new power, but my whole person has become different from before... In short, even if the whole eboden has been blown up, I won''t be hurt by its explosion..." "Why don''t you understand?" With a scream, Loren looked at Charlotte who suddenly got up and looked at her eyes with a little disappointment. "Why is Nolan ERD the first person to tell you this? Why does he have to tell you this in front of you and Archduke elmond? Why does he tell you this before Brandon discusses it with you... Tell me why, and don''t tell me you don''t know!" "I know..." "Of course you know! Any guy who is not a fool can think of a selfish hooligan and bastard. Why did he suddenly become extremely loyal to the Empire!" Charlotte gritted her teeth: "for the Arles and Erdes, Turin and Byrne are the key to restricting their development - as long as the Turin family is alive, they must always curl up in their garbage dump like territory. They can''t get out, they can only be our allies and appendages, and there will never be a future!" "So every rise of Byrne is an unimaginable disaster for them, which they must try their best to avoid and prevent; and the key link to prevent Byrne''s rise is to kill her Duke!" "That''s you, okay?!" "I understand." "No, you don''t understand! If you understand, you won''t fall into this rogue''s trap so easily and let him succeed!" "Will he succeed?" "The Holy Cross, of course not! He won''t with me. I swear I will strangle his unrealistic ambition in the cradle!" "Since that''s the case..." the black haired wizard who raised his mouth slowly got up and looked straight at Charlotte: "what else can I worry about?" "You...?!" Charlotte, who was "counterattacked", clenched Bei''s teeth and said nothing... Of course she can''t take back or change her words. "Charlotte, remember this. It''s not me... It''s you who let Byrne embark on the revival and glory." the black haired wizard looked at her very seriously: "no matter what others say, you are the one who has completed this great undertaking and will continue it, and only you can do it." "But..." "You are the one who decided to form an alliance with Brandon in the imperial capital of Golovin." the black haired wizard snapped, "you are the one who dealt with the imperial governor in the red blood castle and finally cut everything off." "Take back the initiative from the round table Parliament and let the Turin family become Duke again without restriction; be determined to support Boye and restore Bain''s glory and past alliance;" "He is good at dancing and establishing contacts with one principality after another, but he makes the heavenly palace speechless; he takes bishop Byrne and breaks with the Holy Cross Church, so that Byrne''s church can be truly independent and under Byrne''s rule..." "Abide by the agreement with Brandon, send reinforcements to support the imperial capital, let Byrne gain unprecedented reputation, and let the sound of Byrne Knight''s iron boots reverberate on the steps of the heavenly palace again..." "The one who did all this... Is you, Charlotte." the dark haired wizard said in a deep voice, "so there''s nothing to be afraid of, let alone worry about." "Nolan ERD... He found the wrong enemy. He thought killing me would bring Byrne back to the past, but the fact is that Byrne will never go back - because our Countess of red blood castle, she won''t allow it." With a smile, looking at Charlotte who finally calmed down, Loren turned and left with a sigh of relief - next, we have to find a way to convince Isaac, Ayn and mentor Dalton. Time is really "Wait a minute." The moment before one foot stepped out of the tent, the countess suddenly looked back at the black haired Wizard: "who allowed you to leave?" Huh? Before Lauren could explain, the countess who stepped forward had already taken the first step to block the curtain door that dragged the tent to death. Looking at the provocative expression on the other party''s face and the blush on his cheeks unconsciously, Loren instinctively felt a trace of danger. Being skinned and cramped, stewed and roasted, squeezing out oil and water, and then swallowing and stripping alive. "Yes... Uh, what''s the problem?" "You''re really a cruel villain, aren''t you?" Charlotte''s face smiled when she said it was extremely mean. "You want the person I care about most to take risks, bet on his life, his future, and even everything... But you don''t want to make any compensation, and then leave so openly?" "My Duke, are you too self righteous?" The dark haired wizard, who was unconsciously retreating, was gripped by the countess''s collar. "If you step into this door, don''t think you can leave without any left." Chapter 1142 When I wake up, I feel refreshed. After sleeping all night, the body gradually regained consciousness, and the confused mind began to work again. All the sounds, colors, smells, tastes, temperatures... Were so clear, as if all their data were written on an invisible parchment and lined up to report to themselves. Well, basically, that''s the only reason Isaac Grantham chose to sleep with his eyes closed. Carrying a full glass of water and a piece of hard bread, he walked towards Charlotte''s camp - usually Isaac didn''t like to find the Countess of red blood Castle even if she had something, because she was too strong and robbed her apprentice; But who let himself promise her yesterday? What he promised must be done. This is the truth that even brother Loren knows "Pa!" When Isaac stopped, his right hand loosened and the bread near his mouth fell to the ground; In front of him was Charlotte''s camp, but it was not the countess who came out of it. "Lauren?" "Well... Isaac?" Looking at Isaac who appeared outside the door at an unknown time, the black haired wizard put on his coat and walked out of the tent experienced bleary, startled, stunned and calm in a second... And then asked the eternal question: "Why are you here?" "Er..." Isaac, who wanted to say "this is what I should ask", quickly realized that this could become an embarrassing dead cycle. As for why Loren appeared here... He was not curious at all. The two people who reached a tacit understanding without saying a word decided to skip almost two thousand words of nonsense and get to the point. "Well, after you promised Brandon de sallion to stop the elf prince, we did some research; because Charlotte came to us before, I thought I had an obligation to tell her." "So come with me now. Mentor Dalton and the Wizards of the wizard tower are waiting for us - Brandon dessalli said we have to come up with a plan by tomorrow and we have to get everything done today." Then Isaac didn''t forget to pick up the bread on the ground, wipe it casually and put it into his mouth. "Well, no problem." The dark haired wizard nodded without changing his face: "then I''ll tell Charlotte the plan tonight, so you don''t have to go there." "Well, that sounds reasonable." Isaac nodded seriously. "Do you want to eat anything? I mean... We may have to toss all day. Basically, from day to night, you may need... Well, supplement your strength or something." "It''s not that you may have done some particularly fierce sports last night, but... You know that people have to eat. It''s normal. We are the existence of the material world. The existence of the material world comes from birth... Oh, we have to eat before birth. Like mothers before giving birth, they have to eat more because they bear more consumption and too much Their consumption will affect their mood... " "We''d better hurry." before the topic became strange, Loren interrupted, "it''s too late." "Well, that makes sense. Let''s go!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In jiumangxing wizard tower camp, dozens of wizards stood in the brightly lit camp and gathered in front of a huge eboden map. Apart from the only few wizard Ta Yuan foreigners who can stand here, all the rest are top members from Bain wizard guild, Royal wizard college and senior tutors of wizard TA. The number of wizards from Byrne accounts for nearly one-third, and the proportion of mystical wizards and alchemists has almost reached a one-to-one level: compared with the other two "seriously partial" Wizard groups, Byrne wizards who have completed the rise in just a few years are obviously more "sound". The only disadvantage may be that the "origin" of these wizards came from almost all parts of the Empire... There were few born and bred Bain wizards in sakran, eboden, Arles and even lottel; But this is not a problem at all. Wizard groups have never been born, but are divided by "place of office". And now, if you count the Duke of Byrne as the successor of the corona school, Byrne will soon have a full four elders, comparable to eboden in the reign of corona. Even with the wizard''s character of not asking about the world, they can''t help feeling that the rapidly rising Bain wizard is too strong, which makes them seriously doubt whether this is the knight''s hometown famous for tradition and wine in their own impression. "Thank you all for your hard work all day and all night long yesterday, including the gentlemen of the nine pointed star wizard tower, who have completely spelled out the whole picture of the eboden underground network and the details of each important area with the only information and memory!" In the stands, Isaac Grantham, who took the stage as the successor of the freswok school and the new and old, became the host of the whole meeting without hesitation: "We also want to thank the alchemists from the Royal wizard college in Golovin for completing several rounds of small experiments to verify our previous conjectures under extremely limited conditions, which has laid a stable foundation for the success of the plan." "Of course, there are our colleagues from Byrne - coordinating the overall situation, making plans and verifying guesses. You are worthy of the top level of Byrne wizard guild, showing strength and quality beyond all our imagination!" Take a deep breath, raise his right hand, throw away the speech, and look at the "colleagues" who either hold their heads high and proud, or think they are self righteous, or pretend to be indifferent and try to cover up the radian of the corners of their mouths: "Then again, the heavy manual work like drawing maps can be done in one night by an apprentice. The tedious search work can be done by a mentally retarded person. The overall work can be done by even mentor Dalton kand alone. Therefore, you have to use dozens of the most intelligent brains of the whole empire for these things. I''m really surprised by you Know what to say! " Turning a blind eye, Isaac make complaints about all Tucao in two seconds, and then triumphantly slanted his head. At the end of the crowd, Lena desallion, smiling, held the spectacle frame and gave Isaac a thumbs up. The black haired wizard who watched the whole process did not know what to say except praise. "How did you do it?" "Well... It''s very simple." under the reflective lens, Lina gently tilted the corners of her mouth: "For Isaac, most people in the world are dead or alive. He doesn''t care, nor does he care what they are thinking; so why let them know what they think, do you think?" "I think you''re too good." Lauren sighed: "except you, there should be no second guy in the world who can conquer our great genius." "Thanks for your compliment." she chuckled, but Lina shook her head: "But I don''t think so." "Oh, why?" "I don''t think the word conquest is in line with my role, especially after considering my relationship with Isaac." with her head slightly raised, the girl''s eyes never left Isaac''s figure for a moment: "That man... Just one word made me stand on your side. Without saying a word, I could willingly risk leaving the capital Golovin and let me fight for everything he wanted for him with all my wisdom, without any complaint or even enjoy it, so..." "Tell me, Lord Loren Turin, who conquered who?" Sighing, Lina''s face was full of happy smiles. The smiling black haired wizard couldn''t say a word. "You are indeed an excellent conqueror," continued Lina desallion, who was aroused by Loren. "Huh?" Lauren looked puzzled. "How do you want to deny it?" Lena, who was holding the frame, glanced at him. "Nightingale wine is mixed with the fragrance of rose dew. Do you think anyone in the camp can afford the top wine of Byrne and use the Western scent"? "Is it so obvious?!" "Obviously?" Lina shook her head and showed a helpless expression: "if I hadn''t been blind, I wouldn''t doubt it if someone nearby told me that the person standing next to me was Charlotte." "Er... Why don''t I remember Sherlock love perfume?" "You certainly don''t remember, she just started to love these things lately - because a Duke doesn''t seem to love alcohol too much, and the dishonest dealer selling her perfume told her that it could cover up the smell of alcohol." The black haired wizard had a stiff expression and subconsciously touched his clothes. "I don''t need any commitment, I don''t need too much return. I just need to appear in front of her alive and say a few words casually, which will make her very happy." Lina looked at Loren playfully: "Charlotte de sallion is the strongest, most patient and chivalrous woman I have ever seen. Her strength is even strong enough to match her name; if her surname is de sallion, it must be Charlotte II!" "Of course, maybe one day she will even be called Charlotte I, the founder of the Turin empire... In the current situation of the Empire, it is not impossible." "Such a woman can willingly become your vassal, the foil around you, promise you any requirements, and even be asked to watch you risk your death. She must bear all the worries and fears alone, sit calm in front of everyone, and maintain your image..." "Tell me... You are not a conqueror. Who is a conqueror?" Lina de sallion''s smile was meaningful. The silent black haired wizard quietly raised his hands to surrender. Quansheng''s glasses girl saluted and left in a flutter. Isaac on stage also enjoyed the pleasure of talking to himself under the attention of the crowd, and didn''t realize that Lina behind the crowd was gone. "... therefore, as described on this map, if we want to completely cut off, or even completely control the void residue in it; we can''t even stop the Azores'' plan; on the contrary, we must help them to turn this seemingly unreliable ''super alchemy bomb'' into something that really works!" "Of course, this is not the key. The key is to control everything in our hands, and then the final executor decides when to start and use, so as to transfer the dominant power of the situation from the Azores to us." When he knocked on the map, Isaac took a deep breath: "the structure of the eboden underpass fully conforms to the shape of the nine awn star - this is very interesting, because the magic array invented by Loren is also a nine awn star." "We can use this to send nine life wizards other than executors to eboden City, complete a large-scale spell casting with the help of the shape of the underground network, and gather all the empty residues on a wizard. "So this is our plan - start a ''super magic array'' through nine life wizards and an executor, concentrate all the empty remnants in eboden on the executor, and eliminate the alchemy bomb before the Azores notice." "Of course, the premise is that someone must protect them, because once they start, they must pay all their attention. Even if the intelligence of those elves is negative, they should know to stop them." When the voice fell, Isaac put his hands on his back and took a deep breath: "this is our plan, and I am honored to tell you that according to the calculation results of the Royal wizard college, its success rate is at least more than half!" "And I have another good news to share with you. Now we have executors and soldiers responsible for protecting nine life wizards, and then... Yes, you guessed, it''s almost the nine life wizard in charge of the magic array, so... Who is interested?" in perfect silence. "Ah... As like as two peas." After muttering this sentence silently, Isaac with a smile on his face shrugged: "well, in that case, I''ll hand over the selection task to Dalton kand... And my mentor, because he is the person in charge personally designated by his highness Brandon de saleon." The voice fell, and Dalton kand, who had been standing in the front of the crowd, turned slowly with his back hands; his blade like eyes swept around the crowd, everywhere he went. "In the list given to me yesterday, a total of 28 wizards who are qualified and capable to participate in this program were listed; eight of them are of low level, five are too old, five are not qualified, and one is inexperienced." "So after careful sorting, I made the following list of nine people, representing the highest level of imperial wizards in the world, to participate in the plan to determine the fate of the Empire." Dalton Kander, who spoke coldly, took out a parchment scroll from behind, opened it with one hand and presented it to the public: "When I''m finished, some people on the list please take the initiative to stand up; those in favor please leave, and those against stay, so..." "Who is for it and who is against it?" Chapter 1143 After careful selection in name and enthusiastic recommendation by colleagues, it was actually a list already set by Dalton kand, and the executor of the whole plan and nine wizards were finally freshly released. First of all, the executor needless to say, it is certain that Loren Turin cannot have a second - except him, there is no second wizard who can open the second valve at present. Dalton, the leader of the freswok school, followed closely with elbird, the former wizard consultant of the imperial court - regardless of their academic level, they are already the two "most capable" Wizards in the Empire. Then there are three elders of the nine pointed star wizard tower... Although Dalton has tried to find a few "younger" among these top masters, the combined age of the three elders is unfortunately over 300. The last four wizards are senior mentors from three places, all of whom are spell casters who have studied spell Science... Including two from the Royal wizard college, one from the wizard tower and one from Byrne. Dalton is also selfish in this regard - the Byrne wizard guild, which has only one wizard, is the most perfect spell in the whole empire; But neither the wizard tower nor the Royal wizard college has any room for criticism, because Dalton himself is also on the list, and Byrne has "contributed" even his Duke. Isaac and the little wizard, who also wanted to participate, were beaten back by Dalton and ordered not to continue to intervene in the matter. In particular, Ayn Dalton even sent a spy around her to monitor to ensure that she would not "knowingly commit a crime". As for the task of protecting nine wizards and executors, it was handed over to Byrne''s demon hunters and a group of ancient wood forest war dancers who volunteered. Outstanding in fighting alone, the war dancers who are good at fighting with few enemies can pretend to be Azores elves warriors - leaving aside some small details, it is difficult for the elves of the two groups to distinguish - to a certain extent, they can confuse the enemy and buy time for action. For this plan, Lucian focused on selecting nine soldiers who had participated in the previous eboden defense war or had been in charge of the eboden intelligence network in the night watchman, and asked them to learn and remember the map of the underground passage all night. In fact, in the original plan, the work of the demon hunter should be handed over to the Knights of the Holy Cross; These soldiers who are almost immortal and have rich "guard" experience are Brandon''s first choice. However, at present, all the sworn Knights of the Holy Cross Church are "protective shields". Except for a group of soldiers who have died in the fortress of duanjie mountain, all the protective shields are bound by the oath of "guarding the church". If they stand on the land without a cathedral, they can''t get the protection of the Holy Cross. In a sense, they may be inferior to ordinary knights. After all, the average Knight knows how to avoid the enemy''s attack even if he is not afraid of death; With the protection of "God", they are not afraid of death. They have long forgotten to protect the vital points in the battle. The Cathedral of eboden had long been destroyed by the Azores, leaving not a brick left. It had long been disassembled and turned into their Eagle court. As for an empire, it may even be the only "sword of oath" in the world... Except himself, no one knows where he is now. Nine top wizards, nine war dancers, nine demon hunters and an executor formed a team to prevent rodriya from using last resort. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "So this is our last lesson?" In the tent with the curtain door tightly pulled up, little priest Weber looked nervously at the black haired wizard in front of him with a trace of surprise and uneasiness: "are you going to stop the prince of the Azores and use the power of eboden to destroy the world?" "Er... It should not have reached the point of destroying the whole world." Shaking his head, Lauren looked at Weber strangely: "who did you listen to?" "Isaac told me, he said I should know." the little priest replied honestly, "but don''t worry, I know it''s still a secret and won''t tell anyone." No, when Isaac knows something, it''s no longer a secret. Loren couldn''t help pulling the corners of his mouth. The little priest opposite didn''t notice the change of the black haired wizard''s expression and was still immersed in some kind of remorse: "when Isaac told me this, my first emotion was not to worry about you, but some... Some regret! It''s a pity that I didn''t help you more." "It''s like learning the old Sutra... When Isaac told me, I even felt a trace of regret. Why do I have to wait until you have to master it as soon as possible to teach you reluctantly rather than earlier; if you can master it earlier, it may greatly improve the success rate of this plan, rather than..." "Well, Webb, you seem to have misunderstood something. I didn''t..." "No, there''s nothing to misunderstand!" with infinite self reproach, the little priest interrupted the black haired Wizard: "I''m just sorry. I''m sorry that every time you need help, you always know later." "So as a last bit of compensation, I want to tell you all about the old Sutra, Loren - it may not make any sense, but it''s really the last thing I can do for you." Looking at the little priest''s increasingly serious expression, Loren became serious. "I''m all ears." Weber nodded slightly. "Some time ago, Isaac and I taught the spelling of letters in the old Sutra and some proverbs, and related to the most important ''runes'' and'' vows'' - the former related to the meaning of the existence of each Cathedral, and the latter related to the cornerstone of the church, the oath knight." The pondering little priest raised his head: "but Loren, do you know... Why did the church put the old scriptures on the shelf, only a few church members were allowed to contact, and created today''s scriptures?" The dark haired wizard raised his eyebrows. "I guess the first reason is that the old Scripture itself has the effect of communicating with the Holy Cross... Although it is very small, in theory, as long as we master it, anyone can directly contact with the Holy Cross without going through the church, which is contrary to the fundamental interests of the church as the spokesman of the Holy Cross." Under the gaze of the little priest, Loren speculated and pondered: "in addition, the content and text of the old Sutra itself are too complex for believers to understand. We need a more simple and straightforward theory to spread faith?" Weber nodded. "Sure enough, as a wizard and Duke at the same time, you understand these very thoroughly, even more thoroughly than ordinary church deacons." the little priest couldn''t help feeling: "sometimes I can''t help guessing that if you appeared as a priest instead of a wizard on the day we met, you might already be a candidate for the Archbishop of the Holy Cross." Loren, who just smiled, didn''t take the little priest''s emotion seriously. "... but in addition to these, there is another very important reason." The next second, the serious little priest said in a deep voice, "that''s the meaning of the existence of the church. It''s completely different from the past." Completely different? "Yes, in a strict sense, the church today is completely different from the Holy Cross Church that first appeared in East Saxony with the Dragon Queen Brunhild." the little priest nodded: "Believe Loren, you already know that the earliest Holy Cross Church was brought by the Dragon Queen Brunhild - moving its capital to Golovin, establishing an empire, preaching with a sword, resisting demons and eliminating evil gods... In many important historical events, the Holy Cross Church played a key role." "As I said before, in a sense, the church in the past was more like the ''tool'' of the Holy Cross. It unswervingly fulfilled every proverb in the old Scripture and turned them into a ''prophecy'' that would happen." The little priest''s eyes became very deep, as if he had returned to the era when the church fought with demons: "the church was very strong at that time, and even surpassed the emperor in the sky palace to a certain extent, because they gave the legitimacy of the emperor." "After that, only two generations later, everything was different." Weber, shaking his head, didn''t say any more. He doesn''t have to go on. With the gradual stabilization of the Empire and the gradual concentration of power to the heavenly palace and the Emperor himself, it will naturally gradually weaken the authority of the Holy Cross Church; After all, the Duke''s true allegiance was to the Empire, the emperor, not the church. The church that established the Empire gradually became a simple link to maintain the existence of the Empire, so that the Bains and lottel had the same beliefs and values, as well as the ultimate explanation of all the problems in the world; As an organization, the church began to attach itself to the imperial power and began to turn its attention to how to ensure its own existence and seek wealth, power and influence. Yes, just like the priest Loren once met in Gumu town... He is not so much a member of the church as a local Lord, landlord and tax official, who is responsible for collecting taxes and managing land for the church. He is no different from the count of lottel or the tax official of the imperial capital. "But now the archbishop, Lord innocent, is extremely dissatisfied with all this." the little priest whispered, "he is not only dissatisfied with the corruption and corruption of the church, but even wants to revive the church, let the organization return to the appearance at the beginning of the Empire and become a ''loyal'' servant of the Holy Cross!" "I don''t know what this is all about... But whatever it is, it shouldn''t be a good thing." There was a worried look in the little priest''s eyes: "not only that, at present, the Archbishop of innocent has also closed the Holy Cross Church in the imperial capital and refused to contact the outside world... This has not been heard for hundreds of years, and it must not be without reason." The black haired wizard who listened carefully covered up the doubt in his eyes. "As for why I have to tell you this..." the little priest whispered, "in addition to the importance of these messages, there is also a reminder from Isaac." "Isaac?" "Yes, he once talked to me about Ancient Runes - I''m a little curious, because according to him, the source of these magic is actually something from the old Sutra." The little priest said silently, "he told me that the ancient Rune itself represents a completely different way to understand the world, and this is the basis for contacting the void world - because it is a world without space and time, which can not be understood according to the common sense of the past." "This gave me some inspiration, because I found that such a set of rules also exist in the text and spelling of the old Sutra." The little priest who continued, completely unaware of the change in the expression of the black haired wizard in front of him: "unlike the Ancient Runes, which are full of randomness, as we have learned, the internal rules and system contained in the text of the old Sutra are as rigorous, standard and regular as its spelling, and this set of rules is very firm." "As a set of scriptures, every word of it seems to be chanting and praying, writing sacred and compassionate words or compassionate words." But... Its words are full of rationality, and even require the writer to remain focused without any emotional fluctuations, so as not to make mistakes in grammar and spelling. Even the slightest tampering may cause great differences in meaning! " "I, I''m not a wizard, and I don''t know how to describe the difference; but in my opinion, it''s like building a whole world and the rules of the world with words!" "Not only that, I also read my research and Isaac, and he also agreed with this point - the text of the old Sutra is full of mysterious, rigorous and complex rules. It''s natural that I don''t want others to easily understand and contact it. This is completely inconsistent with the original intention of any kind of writing, because writing is used to communicate and express! " The little priest with a slight meal said in a very positive tone: "so I came to a slightly deviant view, that is, the real function of the old Sutra, or the reason for its birth, is a new set of rules." "It''s a set of rules that didn''t belong to the world, never appeared, or even completely different from the current world!" "This explains why the old Sutra is so obscure to us; why Isaac stressed that we must forget the Ancient Runes before learning it!" "Because it is completely different, brand-new, something completely different from all the rules currently running in the world; in its rules, everything we now have is likely to be wrong and needs to be broken and destroyed; only by destroying everything and starting over from scratch..." "Is the world that meets its rules." Chapter 1144 On the twentieth day of the armistice, it was sunny and windless. After the first imperial horn and Eagle howling in the morning, the saxophone Empire and the Azores Elven warriors began to assemble their troops without any communication, contact and negotiation, and gathered in an open area by the gem river outside the city. So far, taking "the war of the heavenly palace" as the starting point and lasting for more than a year, the "elf invasion" starts with eboden and ends with eboden, which is about to come to an end in this famous port city of the Empire. The narrow battlefield limits the total forces that both sides can invest in the battlefield. Even if the whole battlefield is paved, the forest is leveled and the hills are occupied, both sides can only invest about 100000 troops respectively, and the rest can only be used as reserve forces. But both the Azores and the saxophone Empire have bet everything! During the long preparation period, Brandon and his advisers and Archduke worked out various battle plans almost all night, one by one, applying every little force to the limit and turning each battle plan into an extension of greater tactical arrangement. When the last batch of supplies arrived at the camp with the last assembled Saxophone reserve army, Brandon, who chattered all day and all night, left his advisers and dukes for the first time and went back to the camp to have a good sleep. Because he knows that these are all his capital and confidence - the financial, human and material resources accumulated over 13 generations from the first Supreme emperor to his brother Connor I will be piled on the gambling table to fight the enemy. If we lose the war, the sakran Empire and the de saleon family will no longer exist, all the meanings represented by our surname will no longer exist, will be erased from history by the enemy, and will be forever regarded as a disgrace and forgotten by all future generations. This is the "100th board" left by his father, his majesty Eckhart II, the twelfth generation supreme emperor of the Empire. He must have guessed that nothing could be hidden from him. Everything was expected by the great Eckhardt II. Die without hesitation and hand over the final decision to his unpopular "disgraced Prince" - in the past, if someone told Brandon that you were the secret weapon in the eyes of Eckhardt II that was enough to determine the fate of the Empire, he probably wouldn''t even have the interest to smile. Because Brandon himself doesn''t believe it, because his beloved brother connord is the first heir in order. Even if there is such a hero, it must be him. But now... The absurd joke has become a reality, and everything seems to have been calculated by the father emperor long ago - the death of the elder brother has made the Empire completely united. Relying on the plan he had completed long before his death, he has gathered all his forces and has the capital to start an all-round war with the Azores. Ridiculous? That''s ridiculous. But this is indeed a reality, and it is so bloody in front of me. Brandon de sallion, who had slept for two days and nights, walked into the conference room on the third day, picked up the plan made at the last moment when he was awake from the table, and patted it on the map to show that it was it! The whole plan focuses on the core battlefield. Everything is based on the rapid completion of the decisive battle, so as to block the enemy''s attack at the beginning with all elite forces, and quickly end the battle after confirming that the enemy''s "super alchemy bomb" has been destroyed. If a complete victory is achieved, the two wings will launch a comprehensive siege of eboden, led by the light infantry of Elman and the Hussars of Boyi, and advance rapidly with sufficient reserve forces, regardless of casualties and costs, in order to push down all the resistance of the enemy at the fastest speed and turn eboden into ruins; If the war situation is unfavorable, under the cover of rear line projection weapons, light cavalry and square array, the 100000 elite in front operation should retreat to the position built by trenches, earth bases, arrow towers and various defense facilities, meet with the reserve army, rebuild the military line, open the width of the battlefield, surround and destroy the enemies who break through the defense line. At the same time, the Azores are also frantically deploying their troops - if the front line can''t deploy too much, they should deploy several more layers. Trenches and walls surround eboden layer by layer; Looking down from the dome, it is like a huge target plate, and the center of the target is the eagle king''s court. At this stage, both sides are ready to fight until the last soldier, and neither side intends to withdraw from the battlefield when the other side dies, vowing to carry the war to the end. There is no room for maneuver, no room for negotiation, and there is no possibility of compromise - from the moment akhat II was killed, the two conveniences have been destined to be an immortal relationship. As for kindness, compassion, demeanor... It has long been a luxury for each other, which can only be enjoyed by winners. The dice have been rolled... Win or destroy! All the bounties were scattered, the last feast was enjoyed, and the last drop of wine in the cup was drunk. The soldiers in full armed and waving battle flags set foot on the battlefield with morale like a rainbow in the shouts of the officers and the blessings of the priests. The first thing erected on the battlefield is always the iron crown flag held by the three dragons. A total of 15000 elite veterans from the royal guards of duanjieshan fortress and Tianqiong palace, the most elite of the saxophone Empire, are arranged in the central position at the core of the battlefield, directly in front of the hills and highlands where the Chinese army is located. The terrain here is a little more complex. There are intermittent steep slopes everywhere. If the ordinary shield wall or long gun array is arrayed here, it will only be torn and broken by the terrain; Only the veterans of the "black city wall" know how to move flexibly in this terrain and can''t be easily broken. In the open area directly in front of the Chinese Army battlefield and facing the enemy in front, Brandon placed the shooting army "borrowed" from Loren Turin and a group of elite boa Hussars at the front of the square. Their task is to slow down the enemy''s march speed as much as possible before the formal war, drag the enemy, so that the Legion can have positive contact with the enemy as late as possible, or cause more casualties to the enemy before the Legion charges, depending on the situation. Brandon, who has been in Boyi for several years and witnessed the strength of the shooting army outside the capital, has absolute confidence in these two armies. The direct commander of the regiment was Brandon de saleon, and the deputy commander of duanjie mountain, dreisis, was really responsible for commanding them. Their task is to hold on to the position after the enemy meets the array, kill the enemy''s fighting spirit as much as possible, and block the enemy with layer after layer of shield wall... Just like every battle of the saxophone for thousands of years. On the right side of the saxophone legion, the terrain is the most changeable, and there are even large tracts of forest land that have not been completely eradicated, in ambush of the combined Arles elmand lottel Legion. The legions of the three principalities are all the elite divisions who are best at scuffle in the Empire - to some extent, their victory or defeat will also determine the victory or defeat of the Empire; Once the right-wing line is defeated, the saklan Legion exposed on the flank will only end up with the total defeat of the whole army. The entire right flank is fronted by Troll hunters from Arles; According to Brandon, these soldiers equipped with heavy crossbows and tomahawks are the best sharp soldiers. Naturally, they should have corresponding honors and be the first to fight the enemy. Whether the Arles are the best as top soldiers or not, anyway, when Nolan Erde, the Archduke of Arles, heard this arrangement, there was no smile on his face. The Flemish swordsman, who followed him, took on the heavy responsibility of the backbone of the right wing. When necessary, he was responsible for tearing up the enemy''s front or forming a close formation to block the enemy''s attack. The elite archers of lottel were arranged in front of and on both sides of the Flemish Legion in a scattered manner to provide the most important long-range support for the right wing; Of course, Brandon, who specially placed them behind the Arles legion, also had a dark idea of "supervision team". As the most loyal Archduke of El mans to the sky palace in the Empire, Yuli vilz is a well deserved right-wing commander. On the left-wing battlefield, which is the flattest and closest to the Bank of the gem River, Brandon handed over to Byrne''s spear phalanx and the light and heavy elite Knights of Byrne and Boye. Their commanders are the Earl of Wrath castle, Eckert, who has just arrived, and the Archduke of machete, Sarika Jonah. As the left wing with the most flat terrain, the task of the whole front is to attack, attack or attack! Under the cover of infantry knights, Hussars and heavy attendants, the spear array should continue to advance against the attack of the Azores, and stick more enemies like a chopping block; The heavily armed Knights will turn into hammers and smash all the contained enemies. On the surface of the gem River, all the remaining warships of the Empire were gathered together - the sakran Empire, which lost both the ocean fleet and the important port of eboden, even if all the warships were gathered together, only half of the Azores, which was the biggest disadvantage of the whole battle. But it doesn''t matter, because in addition to warships, the Empire also has a floating city... The horn Castle floating city originally intended to be used as a secret weapon was taken by Brandon as the flagship of the fleet; Although in Brandon''s view, river fighting may be enough as long as there is such a floating city. As for all projection weapons - torsion crossbow, counterweight catapult, Kyaw lightsaber... All are placed above the hills of the Chinese Army array according to their respective ranges to ensure that the projection area can cover the central and right-wing battlefields Looking around at the thousands of troops in front of him, listening to the sound of the Azores elves warrior army getting closer and closer behind him, Brandon de sallion on the dragon''s back took a deep breath and met each pair of eyes looking at him. "We have experienced many wars, and we have many, many enemies as terrible as the Azores;" "The ogres of the ancient wood forest, the monsters of the Arles wilderness, the dwarves of the hill country, the Centaurs of the great green sea, and... Demons from the Arctic ice sheet;" "But no one has ever let all the creatures and all the living imperial people in the Empire feel the threat and humiliation of death so clearly as they did;" Fire red eyes, for the first time burning such a firm and determined color without any mockery; The voice that was so calm that it sounded as if it was the same clear in every soldier''s ear. "In Golovin, they ravaged and trampled on the heavenly palace, ending the twelfth generation of the Empire;" "In eboden, they destroyed this free city, which symbolized the wisdom and prosperity of the Empire, and burned the hand of friendship extended by the empire with force several times greater than ours;" "In Shenlin castle, they clearly told us with the blood of their compatriots - Ancient Wood Forest Elves that the conqueror would not show mercy to anyone;" "In the blood skeleton Valley, in the land where the ''Sage'' Brandon I once fought with evil gods, they taught us with facts that the enemy will collude. You can never imagine... How unscrupulous your enemy will be in order to destroy you;" "At duanjie mountain, our emperor, your emperor Conrad I, used his death to defend the last dignity of the Empire and the last glimmer of hope of the Empire;" "On the land of East and West Saxony, they ravaged, slaughtered, enslaved, destroyed, looted and burned... They poured into our rich land like robbers and destroyed them all;" "And now we are back, standing on the battlefield of eboden again, standing in our destroyed city - the starting point of all this." "Do you know what I want? I want a victory!" "I want the sound of iron boots to play in the imperial capital Avenue, the song of triumph to be played on the heavenly palace, the enemy to kneel between the temples, and the saxophone Empire to witness a great and sacred victory again after 300 years!" "I! Brandon de sallion, the 13th generation crown prince of the Empire and the 14th generation legal successor, I will only fight for my ambition and desire, but I welcome anyone to join me and share this desire with me!" "If you admit that I am your emperor, I will fight for you! If I become the emperor of the Empire, I will fight for the Empire!" "Cheer and shout! Soldiers of the Empire, tell me... Who are you fighting for?!" "Who are you... Fighting for?!" Hysterically roaring, the "disgraced Prince" who held up the long sword of "kingship" stared at the imperial soldiers in front of him with scarlet eyes, waiting for the voice he had been waiting for for more than 20 years. He was not disappointed. "Long live the emperor!" The roaring cry first rose among the saxophone legions - the veterans beat their shields with halberds to praise their emperor. "Long live the Empire --! Long live the emperor --!" "Long live Brandon de sallion --!" "Long live Saxophone! For his majesty Brandon de sallion --!" "Long live the Dragon Rider --! Long live Brandon II --!" On the 20th day of the armistice, Brandon de sallion, the 13th generation Prince of the Empire, the 14th generation crown prince, the prince of East Saxony, the commander of the Saxony Empire, and the Regent of the sky palace... Was crowned the 14th generation supreme emperor of the Saxony empire. Its name is... Brandon II, the Dragon Rider. Chapter 1145 When the thunderous cry resounded over the battlefield, the military camp near the river bank at the other end was another scene. There is no uniform step of soldiers, no curse of knights and officers, no neighing of horses and the noise of wheels passing... The quiet barracks are like a dead city. The motionless black haired wizard looked at the direction of the battlefield and looked at the horn Castle floating city hovering above the gem river. After the war began, the few remaining fleets of the Empire would be loaded with kindling agents and alchemy bombs to launch a suicide attack on the ships of the Azores; The following floating city will be responsible for cleaning up, and cover a small warship to cross the sea of fire and deliver it to the outside of eboden, and enter the underpass from the drainage pipe at the sea entrance. The plan is very simple, almost like suicide. You can guess with your heels that the enemy will ambush... But this is the only way to pass more than 20 people through the battlefield filled with soldiers without being found. This is a battle that is doomed to be irreversible. The plan does not contain the option of retreat at all - there is no way to formulate a retreat plan without knowing the enemy''s internal deployment. Everything can only be "improvised" according to the situation. In a quarter of an hour, the boat in charge of receiving arrived at the shore. Looking back, the black haired wizard looked at the team already ready behind him. Faces with completely different expressions were really touching. With the exception of mentor Dalton and master elbird, all the remaining wizards are expressing the same emotion - fear with completely different expressions. Every recruit on the battlefield will have the most common fear. To be realistic, this is really inevitable - for almost the vast majority of wizards, war and battle should be something they can''t encounter in their life. Mastering the power of emptiness doesn''t need to kill, let alone kill with a knife. The three wizard tower elders are slightly better. They can see that they are just a simple physiological reaction; The other four senior tutors have simply fallen into the fear of "frightening themselves", and colorful death methods are reflected in their pupils. It''s hard to believe that they can come back alive... Well, maybe even they don''t believe it. Sighing to himself, the dark haired wizard took a deep breath. "Although every time I say this, I feel a little late, but..." "Are you ready?" "Yes --!!!" The demon hunters responded with a uniform roar, while the elves and dancers dressed as warriors looked dignified and nodded slightly; The Wizards whose faces became paler and paler also nodded one after another. This small team formed temporarily finally had an atmosphere that could be called "morale" and "cohesion". "Is there anyone else who wants to quit?" The dark haired wizard spoke faintly again. This time there was no response. Even the most trembling wizard closed his mouth and clenched his trembling fist to keep calm and avoid crying. "Good, great." Nodding, Loren turned and applauded the crowd behind him: "because it''s too late even if you want to quit, so... Let''s go." "Then try to come back alive!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "In the name of survival, the samurai draw their swords to meet the enemy -- -- -- -- -- --!!!!!!!!!!" "Long live the saxophone empire for his majesty Brandon II --!!" The roar of the trembling sky exploded under the dome at the same time, announcing the beginning of the battle of eboden. Almost at the same time that the horn sounded, countless dazzling lights had ruled the sky above. The bright lightsaber and transmitter dragging the tail flame, the light column across the sky, the stone gun burning the flame, the iron crossbow and arrow turning into a dark shadow tearing the air, and the tumbling and scattered oil tanks in the sky... Shine ten times brighter than the sun, which makes countless soldiers can''t help lowering their heads and closing their eyes. The next second is the sound that makes the whole world quiet. "Boom, boom, boom, boom!" The golden red sparks and dazzling light burst in the front of the military formations of both sides. The roaring flames and a flash of light column turned the solid earth into a random kneading toy and constantly changed its shape. The terrible wave is like a sickle of death, sweeping every seemingly indestructible front with the rolling fire and gravel. The earth under your feet has become an uneasy water surface, rolling up the terrible "huge wave" and swallowing up every tenacious soldier. Human and hell, only in an instant! There was no room to dodge... The flash across the sky even forced milaxis and the other two dragons to climb higher to avoid, overlooking the battlefield with "light spots" shining under the clouds. The original tactics of fierce battle with the enemy completely failed. The two sides bravely and angrily stepped into the battlefield. One minute after the explosion, they "tacitly agreed" and hurriedly withdrew into their respective positions. They didn''t dare to take another half step. Even the most fearless soldiers have no courage to step into this hell when they see their robes "disappear" in the sea of fire one by one. All tactics, plans, arrangements and preparations are completely burned in this "burning hell"; All the imperialists and Azores could do was throw more death to the enemy and let the enemy die faster than themselves. A pillar of fire rises from the sky, one after another roaring iron crossbows and arrows tear the hot air, and beams of light shine on the earth... Between the explosion and scream, the roar and the tremor of torn flesh and blood, and in the hot air, the battle array is extinguished one after another. For this decisive war, the Empire almost spared no expense to invest 25 kyauk lightsabers, 30 dwarf and alchemist strengthened counterweight catapults, nearly 100 torsion heavy catapults using silver helmet Mountain Technology... And the Azores on the other side almost did similar things. Regardless of the consequences, both sides invested all the capital they could in this fateful war at one time, hoping to weaken the enemy on the opposite side as much as possible before the war... The imperialists and Azores who did not know the consequences of doing so jointly turned the battlefield into a burning purgatory! They succeeded... In a sense, but also too successful, because they just need to continue "persistence" and don''t have to make direct contact with the enemy. They can send all the enemies to hell by projecting weapons alone. "... there is no such good thing." Staring at the burning battlefield, listening to the little wizard whispering behind the Imperial Knights. The scene of the fire prison in front of everyone was stunned. This picture was almost unheard of in their life - even the blood skeleton Valley war of the legendary "sage" Brandon I had no description of "the sea of fire falling from the sky", only the magnificent charge of knights and soldiers. Many noble knights even felt that the familiar ballads and long poems had become so pale in front of this scene that they could not even describe it at all. Only the little wizard himself knew that it was impossible to persist in such a heavy rain regardless of consequences and costs. Only half an hour after the war began, half of the torque crossbows were scrapped - some were blown up, some were malfunctioned due to overuse or misoperation, and most of them were no longer usable; Ten of the 25 Jiao lightsabers can still be used, not because they have been destroyed or self destroyed, but because there is a serious shortage of wizards who can operate them; Even if all the wizards and apprentices who arrived in the battlefield were gathered together, they were only able to gather up enough hands to operate, not even enough to change shifts; The only counterweight catapult that has held up to now has changed three shifts of hands, and can barely sustain it, but it can''t last long... It took months to store fuel, stone guns, iron crossbows and arrows... All the materials used up more than one third in less than an hour! This is because only one-third of the goods are transported up and down, and the remaining two-thirds are still in the warehouse of the military camp - because even Ayn himself didn''t expect to spend so quickly! Although it looks terrible, it seems to be trying to blow each other to ashes; But in fact, both sides are constantly destroying the enemy''s various defensive measures with projection weapons, especially traps, trenches and horse posts; And set fire to destroy the enemy''s projection weapons. Except for the first quarter of an hour, the real killing did not cause too many casualties after each other withdrew into the position. Of course, it was impossible Except for the prototype of Jiao lightsaber made by Isaac himself, the lethality of most projection weapons is very limited, and there are various hidden dangers such as self explosion... Therefore, the real casualties caused by the seemingly powerful and destructive bombardment are far less terrible than they seem. Even this seemingly frightening momentum is coming to an end - at least with the power of projection weapons, this step is the limit. Of course, this is just for now. One day, war will change its appearance and devour everything with steel and fire "A thousand steps, aim at the enemy, straight ahead!" "The magic array starts, and the last countdown --! Five, four, three, two, one..." "The launcher starts, and the magic array starts to charge the ''Jiao lightsaber''!" "Adjust the angle, the shooter is ready, aim!" "Ready, all waiting --!" Looking at the only ten Jiao lightsabers left behind, the little wizard with a tight mouth waved the flag in his hand: "Boom, boom, boom, boom!" The rising light column rolled up the rolling heat wave and rushed into the sky, illuminating the whole battlefield. When the dazzling light dissipated, the reflection in Brandon de sallion''s sight was the same fire red as his pupils. "Temple, your majesty..." Edward, the night watchman standing behind Brandon, trembled in his voice - the scale and cruelty of the war he saw were far beyond his imagination: "Your Majesty, please step back a little. It''s still too close to the battlefield. There''s no sign that the enemy''s projection weapons have completely stopped. In this case, even milassis can''t protect your safety..." Before he finished, Brandon suddenly turned back and suddenly raised his right index finger to block his face. "Shh -" With a playful expression, Brandon looked at his stunned night watchman leader with a cold sweat on his forehead: "relax, Edward, take a deep breath, and then relax." "Take a deep breath and smell the fresh smell of burnt earth. Don''t be so nervous... The picture in front of you is just the dessert of the feast, not even the appetizer and soup." "If you are counselled at this time, the 100000 troops in front of us can see clearly - so even if a fireball falls directly, I have to pick it up with a smile on my face... Understand?" The tight lipped night watchman nodded tremblingly and quietly pushed Brandon''s index finger away. Brandon, with a smile on his face, turned his eyes to the battlefield again, holding his left hand on his back waist tightly with the twinkling of his pupils. Even because of too much force, the muscles began to shake uncontrollably. It''s a lie to say he''s not afraid... Of course he''s afraid, and he''s even scared to death! In all wars, Brandon almost always let himself be in the safest place nearby. At least he can win the game "calmly and calmly" after tens of thousands of troops are protected at all levels to ensure absolute safety... It''s the first time he wants to be so afraid of death. For the sake of victory, for the sake of status... And for the sake of becoming a real Imperial Emperor, he trampled on those who despised him and opposed him ten million times. He could not escape, let alone have any timid behavior. Only the emperor who stood with the soldiers was able to win the loyalty of the soldiers - from Eckhart I, the great conqueror, to Brandon I, the "sage" who was not very good at war. Yes, even his father, akhat II, who "knows everything and can do everything", is no exception. "Edward." "Ah... Yes!" "Keep the order and let the fleet on the gem River attack immediately." Brandon said calmly and steadily, but his speed became fast: "don''t leave any backhand, attack the enemy on the whole line and be unprepared!" "But your highness, our projection weapons haven''t knocked out all the enemies. If we send a fleet now, it may hurt..." "It''s because they haven''t been defeated, so they must be sent out immediately - otherwise it''s too easy to expose the target when it''s time to meet the enemy. If I go out now, it can be regarded as that I can''t stand loneliness or can''t swallow this tone!" Brandon opened his eyes, turned his head and glanced at the night watchman: "remember, the first rule of deception is to make the deceived fools think they have taken advantage of them, and they will do as you want; even if you lose the whole fleet, as long as we can send Loren outside the city, it will be our victory, okay?!" "... yes." Chapter 1146 "Enemy ship approaching --!" The cry of amazement sounded on the surface of the gem River - when the first sharp eyed elf sailor sounded the alarm, the whole Azores elf fleet woke up and found that the opposite imperial fleet had already set out and was attacking them at full speed. Strangely, the imperial fleet opposite did not form a dense formation in columns or rows. There was a lot of space between the front, rear, left and right of each warship, and the whole fleet was extremely loose. However, in the eyes of the fleet commander of the Azores elves, this is only the last resort of the Empire''s weak fleet - with less than half of its total number of warships, it is necessary to arrange an even wider formation, so as to have the power of a war. But it''s a pity... With such a loose formation, I can easily annihilate them one by one like a group of sharks, and be annihilated by ELF warriors with more than two or three times their strength in despair. The only thing to be vigilant about is the flying imperial castle. "Release the oars, spread the sails and move forward!" Keeping a trapezoidal formation, the Azores elves fleet spread out to the two wings and approached the oncoming imperial fleet with great vigilance, just like a "water wall" composed of canvas and wood. Three hundred steps - the imperial fleet, propelled rapidly by wind and oars, did not respond except at full speed; The deck was quiet, like a coffin. The slightly frowning elf fleet commander raised his sabre. "Catapult - Fire!" The splashing waves are accompanied by the shrill roar of iron crossbows and arrows tearing the air, and the fragmentation of decks, keels and sails... On the surface of the placid gem River, one imperial warship after another is destroyed and turned into fragments floating on the water. Panicked sailors and heavily armed soldiers fell into the cold river one by one; Before they had time to flee, the arrows of locusts rained like pouring rain. There was no resistance at all... The Azores were like playing shooting games, hunting sailors who screamed, wailed and struggled in the river; The dark red blood set off one spray after another on the cold river, and then disappeared under the blue and clear river. The imperial fleet has lost one third of its combat power before it meets the enemy! The commander of the elf fleet laughed coldly. The attack of the opposite imperial fleet regardless of casualties was just the last dying struggle in his view. The elf fleet with its oars folded slowed down, deliberately put the rapidly advancing imperial fleet into the array, and then continued to use the quantitative advantage to divide and disintegrate, surrounded one imperial warship after another. Three warships, one in front, two or so, sandwiched the imperial warship bag in the center, kept compressing, swept their deck with arrow rain, threw iron hooks with ropes in the cries and screams of sailors, and the elf warriors waving swords rushed onto the warship directly along the ropes. The outcome is divided! The fleet commander''s face showed a confident smile. Although as the fleet commander, he was only responsible for the simplest task of "monitoring the gem River and providing support for the army", he won the victory so easily and was the first army to defeat the enemy. I''m afraid even his highness rodria would be amazed at it? With such achievements, maybe I can go further and become the leader of the Azores kingdom in the future "Boom, boom, boom, boom!" A loud noise came from the surface of the gem River - at that moment, both elves and imperial people turned their heads and looked at the black cloud rising in the sea of fire on the water like some fungus. The dazzling light enveloped the sky again, followed by the terrible waves - the elves'' warships were cut in two by the air waves like toys, rolled up and thrown into the air by the waves; At the same time of falling, it disintegrated in bursts of mourning and fell into the burning water. Not only the fleet on the gem River, but also the bain Legion position on the bank was affected; The roaring sea water rushed up the embankment like a huge wave, and instantly broke down the thousand troops of the two long gun arrays closest to the river embankment; No soldier or knight could stand up in the current, and the indestructible formation turned into a plate of loose sand. The Earl of Fort fury, who reacted at the first time, immediately ordered the whole army to move to the left front and give up the flooded area - anyway, it has become a muddy land. If the Azores were interested in rushing from here to be the target of archers, he would definitely applaud. The disabled soldiers who lost their organizational system were quickly gathered up and moved to the rear of the front. Three hundred archers and a team of heavy bodyguards were placed behind the flooded area. After completing a series of defensive measures, Ike, Earl of fury castle, immediately sounded Bain''s marching horn and began to move forward with a neat array of long guns and Bain knights. "Send orders to lanmallos and regrell to lead the Byrne Knight - there''s no need to wait any longer. We can''t let the enemy take the lead!" Eckert, who turned over and mounted the horse, gave orders to the flag officer behind him and looked at Sarika Jonah who rushed towards him: "Archduke Boye, please join your silver cavalry and Hussars..." "Sweep their front, and then lure them to the spear array to crush these scum, right?!" the Archduke of machete rushed to the Boyi cavalry regiment that had already assembled and waited for orders before the count of anger Castle said: "Those who want to kill rabbits, follow me!" Waving the "iron horse" long knife, Sarika dropped a word and rode away smartly. A moment later, the sound of rolling iron shoes swept the whole battlefield! The boi cavalry who shouted and fought rushed out of the long and strong square, passed the bain knights who were still gathering and waiting, followed by the beautiful back holding machetes and flags, and rode and whipped. Some depressed count of fury Castle turned his eyes to the count of mountain rock Castle coming behind him: "angert, take the infantry knights to hold down the front and ensure..." "Make sure the front doesn''t collapse, right?!" With a proud hum, angel, the count of the mountain rock Castle who swung the big sword with one hand, put the big sword on his shoulder: "Don''t worry, we''ll replace them when they''re dead!" With a heroic face, Angus strided across Eckert, leaving him only a figure behind. With a helpless sigh, Eckert turned his eyes to the flag officer who was still waiting for the order, and couldn''t help feeling a little tired: "Don''t wait. Blow in the bugle. Let''s move forward." "Yes!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ When the last imperial warship surrounded was angry with Mars, the Azores elves fleet had completely collapsed - the fleet and flagship were lifted up together in the big bang, and the remaining sailors and warriors did not know what to do in the face of the burning river. They do not know where their enemies are, because they have exploded; They also don''t know what they should do, because if they continue to stay here, they will either be burned alive or smoked alive! In the burning gem River, the remaining elves fleet, like a group of headless flies, collided everywhere, fought their own battles, and even killed each other for the opposite purpose. When one warship wants to retreat tactically and the other wants to die bravely, the only solution the noble Azores can think of is to kill the traitor fool in front of them. At the same time, the explosion on the water continued - trapped by the instability of igniters and alchemy bombs, the igniters on an imperial warship often could not be burned at one time and needed to be shaken and vibrated again. The wooden barrel filled with kindling agent floated on the river with the fragments of the warship, and it was very uncertain whether it hit a tangled spirit warship to retreat or to be brave, and then The flames of the explosion flashed from the thick smoke on the river, accompanied by a violent roar and shrill scream, ejected large pieces of the remains of warships and sailors, scattered and fell to the bottom of the water and disappeared without a trace. The floating city of horn castle, which approached slowly from the water, became the last straw to overwhelm them and bring despair. When the iron walled floating fortress rolled over the fleet nearly 30 meters above, even the most courageous Azores elf warriors knew that it would be a massacre! Without command and discipline, the most important thing is that they have no means to approach or threaten. In the face of the floating city falling from the sky, they can only be a group of lambs to be slaughtered. The launchers, which were supposed to provide cover for the fleet, were completely suppressed by small wizards on the front battlefield - in the face of the dense bright lightsaber beams, the Azores launchers had to be fully put into passive defense. Because kyauk lightsaber has a range of 1000 steps... Whenever any elf launcher dares to try to fight back, its position will become the key "care" object of Ayn Rand the next second. The burning stone cannon, the burning oil tank, the cold iron crossbow and arrow... The floating city moving forward slowly, regardless of cost, poured a waterfall of death rain towards the gem river that has become a sea of fire. The thick black smoke had covered the whole river, and the frightened elf fleet finally stopped any hesitation and began to retreat all the way decisively. But the price of exposing your back to the enemy is to become a target. The Azores, who had just ravaged the imperial fleet wantonly, tasted the same bitter fruit in a moment... Embarrassed, blackened and fleeing with unburned Mars, one by one, like roll call, and sunk by the floating city. In the hasty retreat of the elf fleet, no one noticed that one of the half disabled warships had been "occupied" by the imperialists, mixed among other warships and "retreated" towards the port of eboden ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Before reaching the river bank, Loren and his party quickly abandoned the sinking spirit warship and swam to the Bank of the gem river. This is one of the most important ports of eboden originally. All inland cargo ships of Baoshi River have to park here. Only ocean going ships that can sail at sea can be transferred to the coastal port of eboden at the other end. After the Azores captured eboden, it became their fleet port... But now there are not many elf warriors patrolling the coast because of the war. No one noticed that such a small team quietly swam ashore. Most of the elves and dancers in disguise guarded around, while the demon hunters helped the wizard who couldn''t swim. It took a lot of effort to finally land. Looking at the half dead wizards, the black haired wizard still couldn''t help sighing. It is unrealistic to expect a group of people who have no combat experience to become night watchmen who are good at sneaking combat overnight. But even so, in order to improve their survival probability as much as possible, the black haired wizard thinks it is necessary to teach them some basic skills, even if the effect is only minimal: "Please remember, the basic key of sneaking is not to reach the target smoothly, but to avoid all avoidable battles as much as possible before reaching the target, but it is definitely not to avoid battles." "We only kill the enemies that must be killed, ensure that they will not be discovered at the first time when they enter, and then delay each other''s vigilance as much as possible to buy more time for action." "The best way to sneak is to sneak silently without causing any unrest or being noticed by anyone. Even after reaching the goal, we should strive not to arouse the enemy''s vigilance in a short time. In addition, although our task is very important, life is equally important, and silent sneaking is the safest of all methods..." "Poof!" The sound of a spear piercing his neck stopped Loren''s words. All the witches and demon hunters turned around. The elves and dancers who had just been in charge of the guard did not know when there were many bodies at their feet. There were also several elves sailors floating on the water who had no time to swim ashore and were speared through their chest and skull. Looking around at the bloody river covered with plasma, and those elves and dancers with innocent faces and don''t know what they have done "Why, what are you looking at me for?" The female elf who found that she had become the focus of attention instinctively stepped back and had no good way: "didn''t you say to kill the enemies who must be killed - they will find us soon. Do you want to run back when we are found?" As if to prove that she was right, Leah, covered in blood, waved her bloody spear and stabbed the elves on the ground. The surrounding elves and dancers also nodded in response to their "Lord lottel". Loren sighed again and looked at each other. Some wizards and demon hunters who didn''t know what to say: "Well... What... It doesn''t matter. If one method doesn''t work, we have another; yes, in fact, in addition to what I just said, there is another method of silent sneaking..." Chapter 1147 After the "little episode" of the war dancers, the team finally moved towards the target site along the body of the Azores. Fortunately, because of the total annihilation of the fleet, the port of the Azores is completely in a panic, and there is no time to pay attention to a group of slightly "different" Azores, let alone to the strange place of the blood on their clothes - or it is really strange that there is no blood on them in this situation. The party left the shore in fear, nervously crossed the harbor connecting the gem River and the coast, carefully lurked from the drainage channel directly below the dock, safely and boldly left the coastal port of eboden, and swaggered into the underground channel from the eboden drainage outlet. encounter little resistance. The fierce battle on the front battlefield, which was beyond the imagination of the Azores, attracted all their attention, and the direct result was the emptiness of the rear. It was not until they entered the underground passage that the black haired wizards met the soldiers on patrol, but the number was very small; A war dancer was responsible for covering and attracting the enemy''s attention, and two demon hunters were responsible for sneaking around from left to right. They easily touched all the Sentinels along the way. "The so-called sneaking in means that no one finds you coming in - the method and process are not important at all," Loren Turin said. Finally... After killing all the Sentinels they met along the way, they came to a ventilated intersection with six channels leading to completely different directions, and they couldn''t see any intersection. "Here it is?" With a quick glance at the surrounding environment, Dalton kand looked at another elder wizard tower nearby: "no calculation error?" "In the name of Logan, there is no calculation error." the old man who was still breathing nodded seriously, and his face even showed a look of nostalgia: "When I was young, the Abbott wizard had to be strictly regulated by the church; the ''bad wizards'' who didn''t like to be bound did experiments in this place; in this popular place, we can often see the idols of apprentices - such as corona - show their latest achievements." "When you were young?" There was a trace of surprise on Lucian''s face. In his impression, corona felt much younger than this one: "er... Master, when you say ''Young'', you mean probably..." "About... Well, more than 80 years ago." the elder wizard tower waved his hand indefinitely: "it''s too long ago to remember clearly. It seems to be the 11th generation." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The stunned grey pupil boy stopped talking, and the surrounding demon hunters and war dancers also had a "damn" expression. For ten seconds, only the sound of air flow could be heard at the dead intersection. "What''s the problem?" Glancing around, Dalton kand said coldly. A crowd of demon hunters and war dancers shook their heads quickly. "Then let''s start. We don''t have much time!" According to the planned scheme, nine wizards need to build a magic array at the nine places with the strongest void residue in the underground passage, and finally connect the magic array with the help of the void force of the passage itself to form a large magic array covering the whole underground of eboden. Although human beings, even with the "blessing" of eboden, are far from enough to launch it; But at least it can complete the most basic ability of a magic array - gathering the power of emptiness. Gather the void residue of the whole eboden for hundreds of years in one hand. For everyone, there is another problem that must be solved as soon as possible, that is... Who leaves and who stays? "I''m the most familiar here. Let me stay." The elder wizard tower looked at the two colleagues beside him, took the initiative to stand up and sincerely looked at the black haired Wizard: "I can''t be more familiar with every brick and stone here and every trace of emptiness residue." "Absolutely not!" Dalton kand frowned slightly: "we have just pulled out all the Sentinels along the way. We will be noticed at any time - the outside port is heavily guarded by the enemy. Once exposed, we will be the first to be surrounded and suppressed... I''ll stay." "No offense, but your statement is untenable, Lord Dalton kand!" The elder of the robbed wizard tower gave a slight meal and couldn''t help but say, "I know your ability in fighting, but once we start casting spells, we can only stand where we are and give our lives to our companions. Of course, we should choose the most efficient..." "Wrong, the more the key position is, the more we should care about the overall situation." Dalton kand''s voice is like a sharp blade, without mercy: "I will stop casting spells when necessary and try my best to block the enemy - the lack of a caster has little impact on the magic array, but if one person''s death affects others..." "Lord Dalton, do you mean to say that I will be easily killed?" "I didn''t say that." "But that''s what you mean!" "I..." "You two, this is not the time to quarrel!" A messy black haired wizard couldn''t help but say, "I don''t think we need to wait any longer. Maybe we''ll have to be sent the next second..." "Woo -!!" A howling horn suddenly came from the passage behind him. All the people who were shocked changed their faces and turned their eyes to the direction of the horn. "Wings of the sky, guard!" Always the first to react, Lucian pulled out his double swords, roared and rushed to the enemy with the demon hunter. "Dang --!" The sound of fighting and screaming came from the dark passage. Liya, who just wanted to rush up together, was stopped by the black haired wizard before she rushed out. "Come on, we didn''t come here to fight the enemy!" Lauren shouted impolitely, staring at those angry eyes "Take the wizards to the front and wait for the demon hunter to meet you!" The fairy who clenched her teeth didn''t speak. She hesitated for a moment and ran away without hesitation. In a moment, the demon hunters were repulsed temporarily, and they withdrew one after another. They didn''t forget to bury two or three alchemical bombs for traps on the fallen bodies. In the further passage, the Elven warriors who could hear calling for support and shouting quickly gathered here. At the entrance where the crowd originally gathered, only the black haired wizard, Dalton, the elder of the wizard tower and elbird were left. "They''re coming this way, and they''re coming soon!" the gray pupil boy quickly said while wiping off the blood stain on his eyes: "after looking at at at least 20 sundries, we have to..." "Boom --!!!" The golden red light of the fire lit up the dark passage. The people shocked all over saw a body that was blackened by explosion and fell in the fire. "It''s nineteen now." Lucian said, "we have to speed up, or there will be more and more enemies! Master alberd, you''re the first to leave, and I''ll send... Master alberd?!" While talking, the former wizard adviser stood in front of everyone, raised his wand and pointed to the passage lit by the fire. "Let this senseless quarrel stop, you guys." without looking back, elbird took a deep breath and held up his wand: "I''m the executor of this plan. I''ll stay." "In the name of the former cabinet members of the heavenly palace, I order you to leave immediately!" "Master elbird..." As soon as the elder wizard tower wanted to say something, he was grabbed by Dalton kand: "let''s go." "He''s a former wizard adviser, the highest of us." Dalton looked at him and said quickly, "we should obey his orders, shouldn''t we?" People who no longer hesitate leave decisively. "You''re still here." Elbert looked back slowly and looked at the grey pupil boy and the fairy who were still standing on his side: "I must admit how flattered I was - I was protected by the close guards of Baroness lottel and Duke Byrne at the same time." "I''m sorry, master alberd." Lucian smiled as he stood there: "our task is to protect the wizard, but..." "You don''t stipulate which one we have to protect!" With a cold hum, the Female Elf threw away the Azor long knife in her hand, pulled out two short metal sticks of one foot and a half from the clothes behind her, "Dang!" and combined them into a three foot long gun. "Sure enough, it''s easier to take this." Leia murmured. Almost at the same time, the figure of Elven warriors could be seen in the dark channel, waving long sharp knives and rushing towards the three. "There they are!" "Rush up and stop them. None of them can run away!" "Come on, who''s going to sound the alarm? It''s wanted all over the city. Tell your highness Rodriguez!" ... in the cries and exclamations, the enemy''s figure is getting closer and closer. "Dang!" A spark exploded in the dark passage, and the elf warrior waving a long knife bounced away the oncoming arrow. "Lord Lucian, can you please continue shooting?" elbird suddenly said, "you don''t have to hit, just keep the rhythm and remind me when the enemy is approaching." "I see." Without changing his face, Lucian continued to set up a crossbow and continued to shoot in the direction of the enemy. The crisp metal impact sound became more and more clear in the tunnel. "Fifty steps!" said the grey pupil. "Thank you!" Elbert slowly raised his right hand - almost at the same time, the fairy immediately noticed that the air around him seemed to be getting cold. "Thirty steps!" The dark underpass seemed to fall into the night for a moment; The cold ice fog began to converge at a speed visible to the naked eye, and there were even traces of frost on the edge of the wall. "Ten steps!" While roaring, Lucian had thrown away his crossbow and pulled out his double swords; The female elves on one side have also set up spears and are ready to fight. In an instant, the sad wind suddenly sounded in their ears; The black wind rolled up the ice fog full of granular crystals and swept away towards the dark channel. The ice crystals tumbling up and down in the cold wind are like the roar of a running wolf. Call¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The shocked Lucian and the fairy stared and froze in place. In the blink of an eye, the passage became an ice cave; The Elven warriors in the passage kept the posture of waving long knives and running wildly, turning into motionless "sculptures". vivid! "This, this... This..." The surprised Female Elf stammered and looked at the old man who was old, weak and not threatened at all. Just over an hour ago, I made great efforts to get him out of the water! "Yes, I am not a master of stealth like Dalton kand, nor a war hero like Duke Loren Turin, but..." Facing the surprised eyes beside him, elbird looked gentle and smiled humbly: "As the holder of the record of the youngest elder, I also had a glorious period of time and commendable seeing ability - otherwise, I would not be able to serve as a wizard adviser to two generations of heavenly palace emperors for many years." "Oh, if you count our Brandon II, it''s three generations." Bang -! At the beginning of the sound, an "ice sculpture" suddenly burst... The lucky elves fell to the ground and looked at their frozen companions in horror. He shivered, raised his head, stared at the three figures at the end of the passage with trembling eyes, and supported his body, which was still panting violently and could not stand firm with his long knife. "Hey, ah --!!!" The elf warrior wielding a long sword roared and rushed all alone. "Master elbird?" The confused grey pupil boy was pushed away by the wizard, looked at the other party, raised his right hand lightly, and pointed his index finger at the tip of the knife aimed at his face. The next second, the tip of the knife turned into ice crystals broke. "Pa!" Then the blade, blade, Tan, handle... Then the hands of the elf warrior, his arms, chest, neck, trunk, stunned face, running feet, skull top The Azores Elven warrior turned into ice crystal broke the ground in front of elbird, leaving less than two or three steps. The roaring sound and the running footsteps echoed in the channel again and again, but I couldn''t see half a figure. "Before I became the elder of the wizard tower, I had a very bad memory - I was helpless, lost at the boundary of the empty world, and my consciousness almost dissipated... When I came back, I mastered the ability to use these terrible forces for myself, and the ice barrier was one of them." Alberd, who spoke faintly, stood in place without saying a word and raised his magic wand: "this is one of the areas with the thickest residue of the whole eboden void; to some extent, it is my home." "So... Do you understand why I have to stay?" Elbird, who was talking to himself, didn''t get any answer. In the dead space, there were only two throats. Lucian and the fairy looked at each other with a stunned but unspeakable expression. The former wizard advisor behind me... Does he really need someone else to "protect" him? Chapter 1148 Eboden, underpass. The surging water, "Wuwu" the shouting wind, the cold and humid walls, the narrow passage, and the blind As he went deeper into the channel, he walked through one intersection after another, separated from his comrades in arms, and walked towards the next invisible entrance... The black haired wizard felt that some familiar things were back. I seem to be back many years ago, fighting with the living dead who became demons in the sewer, fighting with the bodies of evil gods and night watchmen, that unforgettable "old time", and this time It seems to be no different from last time. Except that the enemy has changed from a monster to a more ferocious Azores elf warrior, the target has changed from a dangerous holy grail to an "alchemy bomb" that can destroy the world, waiting for his enemy to change from a mentor to a madman who can''t wait to strangle himself, as for others Well, it''s still beautiful! At least this time, there will be no evil gods who suddenly stand up and say that they will kill themselves for their own good; There will be no church members who have tried their best to stop themselves several times; No one will fall from the sky, nominally an ally, and actually almost kill his own dragon; There will be no terrible evil god body, waiting for himself in front. even to the extent that! This time, I also have a team - not a few friends who are willing to share life and death with me, but a team that has always been very professional, planned and targeted. I am not fighting for something that is likely to kill me, but with a group of comrades in arms with superior strength, excellent quality and professionalism, Jointly carry out a mission to save the Empire and the world. On this thought, Loren suddenly felt that his change was really great... At least there was psychological comfort. "Psychological comfort?" Behind him came the laughter of a blonde boy. "I see. In the eyes of dear Lauren, so many friends and comrades in arms can only give him a little ''comfort in his heart'', can''t they?" The black haired wizard at the corner of his mouth quickened his pace, but the golden haired boy behind him could still keep up with him calmly, and his tone was very cheerful: "well... It sounds a little arrogant, which is not like you!" "Why, is this the first time you''ve found out?" Lauren, who didn''t look back, snorted coldly at himself. "No, I just think dear Loren, this attitude fully shows that you are calm enough." Asriel shrugged, ran to the black haired wizard with his back and hands, and jumped backwards: "Dear Loren, only you understand the loopholes in this plan, or where the greatest danger lies." The scarlet eyes reflected the unchanged expression of the black haired wizard, showing an expression of approval. "Once such a huge force of emptiness is gathered and in one''s hand... It is as obvious as a torch in the night for the black cross serliol." "In a moment, he can gain insight into the exact position of this force and its manipulation, dear Loren - so the most dangerous link of the whole plan is not an elf prince, an explosion that will spread all over the world, or eboden doomed to destruction..." "It''s seryol. The most dangerous thing is always the ''black cross'' seryol who returns from the void and is gradually recovering his strength!" "But dear Loren won''t tell them this, because even if they know it, it won''t help. It just increases their troubles - no matter what they do, they will eventually be found out by serliol." "So Asriel guessed... It should also be part of Loren''s plan?" "Use this powerful void force to lead him to eboden, and then? Asriel, who slowed down, tilted his head to the left. "Guess." The dark haired wizard, who didn''t even look at it, continued to walk deep into the channel. "It''s too much. I know Asriel can''t read his mind anymore." "Is your understanding of ''guess'' different from what I know?" The expressionless black haired wizard stopped in front of a slightly empty hall. "Here we are?" "Yes, this is our destination." Loren, taking a deep breath, stepped on the cold bricks and stones under his feet and walked behind the hall door. Different from the extremely narrow passage outside, the hall behind the door is extremely empty and even magnificent. Thirty colonnades like towering ancient wood surround and cling to the four walls, turning the whole hall into an irregular "ring"; the hall with no dome vertically looks like an unfathomable ancient well. The black haired wizard who walked step by step to the center of the hall stood at the bottom of the deepest well of the "ancient well". Although it was completely different from the nine pointed star wizard tower hidden underground in memory, the black haired wizard recognized the place at a glance. During the "Holy Grail War" of eboden a few years ago, in order to completely expel the power of the Holy Cross Church from eboden and resist the conspiracy of the Bellini family, corona "hid" the real nine pointed star wizard tower and the Holy Grail as the first elder of the wizard tower. Only through the "dream world" can he open the door of the entrance. After that, the nine pointed star Holy Grail was taken away by himself, and the "true" Wizard tower that lost the Holy Grail could no longer be hidden in the dream world; After eboden''s offensive and defensive war, master corona did everything to "restore" the whole eboden''s void power to his youth, that is, the state more than 100 years ago, completely emptied the void power of the nine pointed star wizard tower, leaving only the void residue that maintains the circulation of the underground passage. In other words... What I see in front of me is the original appearance of the "real" nine pointed star wizard tower. "It''s amazing, but dear Loren, are you sure you''re in the right place?" Looking around, the blonde looked at the back of Loren''s head with a smile: "although it may be because poor Asriel is too stupid, people don''t even feel the power of emptiness." "Not a little, not vaguely, but really not at all!" As he spoke, the blonde waved in front of him with his index fingers, as if his expression was not exaggerated enough. "Can you be more schadenfreude?" Instinctively turned his eyes, and the dark haired wizard who was vaguely aware of something looked around and moved in his heart. If I remember correctly, after I took the Holy Grail last time, the nine pointed star wizard tower and the passage around it should have collapsed once; After that, the underpass repaired again should tilt upward as a whole, that is to say "Dong --!" Dull and heavy, like the sound of a blunt instrument hitting the ground, echoed in the open and deep wizard tower. The shocked black haired wizard suddenly turned his head and looked at Asriel behind him. "Did you find it?!" "I found it, but..." the blonde''s expression was only stunned: "there is indeed a force of emptiness, but it seems a little... Far away from us." "Far?" Loren didn''t understand at once. "That means it''s not around us, but..." "Yes, yes, I know what" far "means. I mean, in what direction is it?" "It''s too vague. I don''t feel very clear." the blonde looked like he was about to cry: "Asriel said, it''s a little far away, but..." Dong -! There was another loud noise, like a vibration from the depths of the earth. In the open hall, the black haired wizard and the blonde looked at each other. "But... What?" "But..." in just a second, Asriel recovered his calmness and even showed a funny smile: "Asriel can tell Loren where the movement came from." Dong! Dong! Dong ---!!!! In the violent shaking sound, the black haired wizard almost didn''t stand firm. "Where?" Before the vibration stopped, Loren couldn''t wait to ask. The blonde boy stood up with an elegant straight waist, carried his left hand, raised his middle finger of his right hand, and pointed to the ground with a smile. "... let''s make one thing clear first. There is no other ambiguity in this gesture, right?" "Of course, how could poor Asriel despise Loren?" "... I''ll pretend you haven''t seen my memory, and then the second question." the black haired wizard took a deep breath: "Underground?" "Boom, boom, boom, boom!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the moment of the roar, the grey pupil boy immediately jumped up and held alberd''s figure, blocking his back as a shield above the old man. "Pa! PA! PA!" The clear sound sounded one after another, and the female elves wielding long guns kept breaking the rubble falling from the dome - almost completely relying on their fighting instinct, they managed to avoid the tragedy of being crushed by landslides or crushed to death. But in the face of the constantly shaking channel, the crumbling dome and the elf warriors who are still rushing here in the distance, they can only support hard. "What''s the matter? Is this part of the plan?" shaking her sore arm, the Female Elf couldn''t help biting her teeth: "Or is it because we were found that the enemy is going to bury us here alive?" "I don''t know, it shouldn''t be!" roared the grey pupil boy with the same frown: "and this is definitely not the enemy''s plan - if the underground tunnel collapses, the whole eboden will fall to the ground, and an elf can''t survive at that time!" "They''re not elves, they''re just a bunch of bastards with long ears! I''ve already said that!" "My Lord lottel, is it time to tangle with this?!" "What do you say to do?" "I... Of course, first find a safe place to hide and come back when it''s over - otherwise, as you said, we and the Azores... Bastards will have to be buried here alive!" "Protecting the safety of wizards under any circumstances is our top priority!" The excited Lucian took a deep breath. Just about to get up, he was held by the former wizard consultant who suddenly got up. "No, we must not leave at this time! At least not now!" Clutching the wrist of the grey pupil boy, alberd''s pale cheek showed a little abnormal blush: "the existence of the underground passage depends on the residue of the void. The fluctuation proves that the force of the void in the passage has become less stable than originally, which means..." "Lord Loren... He''s on the move?!" Lucian''s expression was very excited, and the female elves nearby also showed a little happy look. "Not necessarily, it''s just one of the possibilities." elbird smiled bitterly. "There are many reasons for the fluctuation of the power of the void - maybe it''s because the enemy starts to start the alchemy bomb, maybe it''s because a wizard is using a high-level magic spell, maybe it''s because of the battlefield outside... Many, many, many, many, many." Speaking of this, elbird suddenly paused and looked at the fairy and Lucian with some unbearable eyes. But this "unbearable" lasted only less than a second, and his expression returned to its original state. "And to be fair, although I have full confidence in Duke Loren, I don''t think he can reach his destination so quickly and open the magic array, but!" elbird stared at the dark passage and tried to restrain his fluctuating mood: "even if it''s only one thousandth, even one thousandth of a thousand..." "We must also regard it as true!" The long gun in the Female Elf''s hand pulled a silver light in front of her and divided the falling gravel into two: "trust him - the greatest ability of this big liar is to give people surprises and surprises!" "Dang!" When the short sword came out of its scabbard, the grey pupil boy''s expression became serious again: "I know." "I don''t need you to remind me about Lord Loren!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "... so what else can I say?" In the deepest part of the lowland of the nine awn star wizard tower, the black haired wizard who couldn''t help sighing supported his body with the "dawn" sword and staggered to his feet. No way... The floor collapsed and fell unprepared from a position nearly 20 meters high. I think I know it can''t be unharmed. Struggling to open his eyes, he looked at the gray blue eyes staring at himself and hiding in the dark. "Dong! Dong! Dong --!" The dull roar sounded, and the huge body gradually appeared from the darkness. The streamlined back, dark blue scales, and open wings are like a curtain covering the sky. With the huge body, they are full of a sense of rolling power. "There''s nothing new except the big monster, right?" Talking to himself, Lauren put the "dawn" sword on his shoulder and raised his eyebrows: "Good morning, Elliot... Did you sleep well last night, have you had breakfast, and want to go out for a walk?" The wandering black haired wizard talked to himself like talking to an old friend. "Boom --!!" The answer was the deafening roar of the dark blue dragon. The dark haired wizard''s face showed an expression of enlightenment. "Oh, so you want to warm up before walking, move your arms and legs, and... Er, your neck? That''s easy, no problem." "I''ll accompany you." Chapter 1149 When the battle on the gem River ended with the "self explosion" of the imperial fleet and the collapse of the Azores, the whole Imperial Army focused on the bain Legion. Everyone, including Brandon and Exeter, the Earl of fury castle, hopes to open the gap with the elite Byrne knights and spear array, and then turn and Sideswipe the side wing of the Azores to have a perfect "revolving door" tactic. However, it is a pity that the opposite Rodriguez Azores, in a sense, is of the same type as Brandon de sallion - especially good at not letting the enemy succeed and doing something completely unreasonable. "Draw a knife - kill the enemy!" "Come on, for his highness Rodriguez Azores --!!" The roar of the trembling spirit exploded in the left-wing position of the Azores elves. Thousands of elves warriors took out their sabres and rushed to the right-wing position of the empire with a roar against the flames and stone cannons falling all over the sky. Without warning, the Arles, as the right-wing striker, became the first Legion to fight the elves in the Empire. The roaring iron crossbows and arrows brought a bloody wind. The roaring stone cannons exploded one mud pit after another on the ground. The sprayed oil ignited the earth and rolled up the thick smoke covering most of the battlefield. The roaring Elven warriors rushed through the smoke covered battlefield, rushed out of the dark fog like ghosts, and hit the Arles Legion who was already ready to go, got the horn alarm of the Chinese Army horn and set up a crossbow array. After a round of crossbows and arrows, the Elven warriors who dropped hundreds of bodies stormed into the front of the Arle Legion and hanged with the Arle soldiers wielding axes and machetes. Then the Arles immediately found that the elves in front of them seemed a little different from what they had seen in the past. Even if they are light, most Azores warriors will still wear armor, and some will even be equipped with metal arm armor that can act as a shield and blunt weapon, as well as helmets that do not affect their vision. But these Elven warriors didn''t wear any protective equipment except a wide sleeved cloth robe and a straw hat that they didn''t know whether it was useful or useless. Instead, they had a sharper and lighter Azor long knife than ordinary Elven warriors. Two! Chopping, piercing and waving... The crisscross sound of the collision between sharp blades and tomahawks, armor and shields, and the sound of shrill screams and flesh tearing are intertwined in the smoke shrouded battlefield. The heavy axe and blade can''t keep up with the sharp knives in the hands of the Elven warriors; In the blink of an eye, an elf warrior wielding double swords has killed the whole team of 100. The fierce Arles Troll hunters can only cover the torn neck and fall to the ground in vain. Five minutes later, the formation of the first array of Arles regiment had completely collapsed, and there were signs of being killed by the enemy! There are alre soldiers holding up their shields in a circle, trying to escape by relying on the circular shield wall, but that is wishful thinking - the passing figure stepped on the shield, jumped into the center of the shield wall. When the long knife was waved again, more than a dozen bodies "scattered" around with the splashing blood. Flowers bloom! Under the flag of the Chinese army, looking at the Arles Corps that began to waver and even retreat in the impact of the elves, Edward, the night watchman temporarily serving as the flag officer, turned to Brandon: "Your Majesty, the right wing wavered. Do you want the cavalry of the reserve army..." "Calm down, my flag officer, don''t be nervous. What are you afraid of?" Brandon, who waved his hand at will to interrupt the night watchman, was very calm, and even said impatiently: "the right-wing position will not collapse with the elite ellemans army as the main force and lottel archers as the auxiliary!" "But..." "Oh, can you give our Archduke Arles some confidence? I''m very optimistic about him - or I''m very optimistic about a rogue''s professional quality. He won''t hesitate when it''s time to retreat." Brandon''s face was calm and calm: "well, it''s ordered to let a 5000 man reserve boi Hussars move to the right, strengthen their mobility, and cover the retreat when necessary... Just in case." "... yes." Looking at his master''s indifferent appearance, the night watchman can only choose to accept it. Until Edward, who turned to deliver the order, walked away, Brandon rolled his eyes: "Nolan ERD... If you can do well and die bravely, I may thank you!" Brandon II, who couldn''t help but "bang!" waved his sword in the air. "Dang --!" Sparks flashed, and the bright blade bounced away the flying arrows; The next second, the elf warrior who danced with two swords jumped and jumped at Nolan ERD who was desperately swinging his axe. "Dang --!" The cold light flashed, the heavy wooden handle was divided into two, and the vertical axe almost opened Arles to the sky. "Rabbit! Two knives are great?!" The swearing Archduke Arle nimbly dodged the double knives waving in the face and stabbed out of the gap between the knives with the cut wooden handle: "two knives are great. You can use three knives if you have the ability!" "Dang --!" The wooden handle stabbing at the front door was blocked. The elf warrior, who looked up with a sneer, showed the third short knife he bit with his teeth. The sharp blade stuck the front end of the wooden handle. Archduke Arle was stunned. The elf warrior opposite shook his teeth, and the short knife and wooden handle took off. The unarmed Nolan ERD instinctively retreated and extended his right hand to the handle of the knife at his waist; But the elf warrior''s double swords took a step faster, and the shrill sound of tearing the air rushed towards him. Plop! Nolan ERD, who escaped the fatal attack, fell to the ground and stared at the elf warrior who raised the blade and the blade as bright as a mirror. "Duke?!" An Arle hunter who noticed the movement shouted in horror, raised his shield and rushed frantically towards the Elf Warrior: "stop! You can''t..." "Poof --!" The blade pierced the shield and came out from the back of Arles hunter, with blood gushing. The shocked Arles Hunter opened his eyes, grabbed the blade stabbed into his body with his last strength, and stood upright and motionless. "Duke and Duke, i... I''ve caught him. Hurry..." Without the slightest hesitation, Nolan ERD got up decisively, grabbed the Heavy Crossbow from the hunter, and raised his hand with an arrow. "Dang --!" The spark flashed, and the sneering Elf Warrior easily opened the arrow again. As Nolan ERD continued to open his crossbow, he retreated and took an arrow bound with a tinder jar from his belt. Filling, stringing, aiming, shooting. make smooth reading. "Boom --!!!" At the moment when the elf warrior waved his sword again to parry, the igniting agent colliding with the blade exploded instantly, and the flames spilled like water gushed to his face door. "Ah, ah, ah --!!!" The Elven warrior with the head on fire howled and fell to the ground. The flammable cloth robe and the oil of skin and flesh became the best fuel, making the flame burn all over the body at a very fast speed and become a fireball constantly "beating" on the ground. "Parry, you have the ability to parry this, bastard!" He threw away the Heavy Crossbow in his hand, and Nolan Erde snorted coldly and spat at the "fireball": "Arle, assemble to me! All lines - back! Retreat -!" After throwing down hundreds of corpses, the Arles army decisively and quickly retracted its troops and retreated backward; The Azores left-wing army, which did not react for a while, continued to move forward, so that it was completely disconnected from the other two wings and crashed into the right-wing defense line of the imperial army alone. It was lottel''s archers who took the lead in "welcoming" them. The luotaier people are world-famous for their archery skills - luotaier archers lurking behind the hills and in the woods, holding eagles and bows, prove this sentence with the craziest fast shooting. The roaring arrows fell from the sky like a pouring rain. The Elven warriors who scattered and charged fell down one after another, but more had rushed up; The lottel archers who had no time to retreat and the ancient wood forest war dancers fought with the enemy with spears and shotguns. There is no solid shield wall or spear array in the woods and broken Highlands, but the war dancers and lottel soldiers don''t need them at all; They fought and retreated, using broken terrain and trees to move quickly; With the expansion of the battle surface, the Flemish hunters in charge of covering the front and the lottel infantry Knights also entered the battle one after another; The Elven double swords warriors who shouted and fought like a tide poured into the battlefield, and then disappeared among the rolling smoke, forests and hills. The two sides fought in the woods, under the Highlands, on the hills, in the smoke, in everything they saw, heard, roared, shouted, fought... All the land where they could stand. The whole right-wing battlefield has completely fallen into chaos. After the battle, both sides whose sight is blocked by the woods quickly fell into a state of fighting on their own, relying on the battle flag and people familiar with them to distinguish the enemy and ourselves. A group of defeated and coerced Arles soldiers met the ancient wood forest war dancers who came to meet them; The Arles soldiers who were scared half to death by the elf warriors thought they had been ambushed and "decisively" ordered to shoot in panic; As a result, before they raised the crossbow, the war dancers squatting down suddenly revealed the lottel archers hiding behind them; At the end of a round of shooting, the defeated Arles soldiers and the elves double sword warriors chasing behind fell to the ground one after another. At the same time, the Arles legion, which should have been reorganized and reshaped, was constantly divided into parts, so that the elf warriors could not catch up; While fleeing, the main force quickly passed through the position of lottel''s legion and ran into the elite legion of ellemans in the rear. "Go back!" Yuli weiltz, with a livid face, stared coldly at Nolan ERD in front of him: "Arles regiment reorganized the front in situ, re entered the battle from the far right of the front and sidetracked the enemy!" "Are you crazy?" Amid the cries of killing, Nolan ERD, who had just survived, looked pale and roared at Archduke elmond: "now the enemy''s right wing has rushed up and let me go back. Are you going to let us die for nothing?" "I have sacrificed nearly a thousand people, all of whom are the best soldiers in Arles... Use their lives as bait to disconnect the enemy from the main force; now you just need to send light cavalry to charge from the flank... Lord Yuli weltz, we can win the first victory of this war!" With his face unchanged, Yuli weltz held his head high and stared at him with his only remaining eye. The cold eyes made Nolan ERD hair. He raised his head and looked around. His eyes immediately stopped on a boi cavalry: "you! You are the cavalry officer sent by your majesty... Brandon hall, aren''t you?" "Yes!" Bowie cavalry nodded. "I''m the nobleman of big Bowie, who was added as Archduke Sarika Jonah..." "Needless to say, sir, your chance to do meritorious service is here! Take your cavalry to detour from the flank and tear all the Azores on the right wing to pieces, and we can..." "Shut up - shut up!" Yuli veltz, who forcibly robbed Nolan Erde, stepped forward and glanced at the cavalry officer who was just about to leave: "I am the commander of the right-wing Corps. The right-wing reserve cavalry will not move until I get my order!" "The task of the right wing is to hold the enemy and stand firm before we get the signal from eboden - we are not fighting for the survival of the first army, a temporary victory or defeat; we are fighting for the fate of the Empire!" "No cavalry is allowed on the battlefield - understand?!" "Ming, understand!" The Bowie cavalry knelt on one knee and lowered his head, afraid to look him in the eyes. "As for you... Sir, I''ll give you two choices." Yuli weiltz said coldly to Nolan Erde, who couldn''t see the extreme in his face: "let your Arles Legion and ellemans Legion attack together and cooperate with lottel Legion to hold the position. You are the hero who successfully lured the enemy and won a turnaround for the war." "Otherwise... You are the fleeing rout. In the name of the Holy Cross, I promise you that I will kill all your Arles legion with the risk exposed by the right-wing cavalry!" "Now tell me... Are you ready to betray the Empire?!" Looking at the silver gray pupil that didn''t blink, Nolan URD, with a livid face, couldn''t help shivering and spitting out a sentence from between his teeth: "Julie wilz... You really want me to die, don''t you?" His voice was so low that only two people could hear him. "On the contrary, you must live - or only the fearless Archduke of Arles and the loyal Archduke of Arles to the empire can curb the Byrne people with expanding ambitions and desires." Archduke ellemans said coldly: "Whether to die in disgrace according to the road set for you by the emperor, or to live in glory as a hero of the Empire... Choose one by yourself." With that, Uli weltz, who did not look back, took the Flemish knight to the battlefield and threw Nolan Erde, who looked stunned and inexplicable, where he was. Chapter 1150 "Dong --------------!!" A dark shadow crashed to the ground on the side of Loren. The ground collapsed with the dark shadow in the roar and the sound of smashing bricks and stones. The next second, the black shadow with smoke and gravel "moved" again and swept in his direction. There is no time to think! The black haired wizard who turned his head and ran wildly was almost racing against the shadow. With only a quick speed or agility, he was not swallowed up by the smoke and debris it rolled up until... The wall he hit head-on blocked his way. "Bang!" Suddenly, the shadow finally stopped; When the smoke and dust dispersed and hid in the dark, the dark blue dragon with blinking gray and blue eyes, Elliot leaned out the dragon''s head and looked at the pits it had hit on the wall and the debris it had run over Nothing. "Boom, boom, boom!" The angry black blue dragon roared up to the sky, and the thunderous roar shook the nine pointed star wizard tower and the earth; Every corridor pillar, every ruin, every brick and the soil behind the brick... Tremble and moan in the roar of the dragon! Furious, it began to no longer have a target attack, but frantically beat, hit, smash and trample on every ground and corner it can touch and see with its claws, with the dragon tail like the shadow of death, and with its wings full of bone spikes. "Bang! Bang --! Bang --!!" Amid the roar, the wizard tower was crumbling. Lauren, hiding in the ruins under the wall, breathed out tired. Tired Although I can guess that it will never be so easy, I bumped into the type I''m not good at dealing with now. Dragons, evil gods, fallen evil gods, ogres... Black haired wizards have rich experience in dealing with these "large enemies", and even can publish books. Don''t say it''s a resurrected dragon. It''s to whip a corpse out of an ogre evil god mazkara again. Loren is also confident to win... But that was before, but now "... but now, although dear Loren is not really unable to win the resurrected dragon, he has to block his own power after opening the second valve, and all the high-level magic spells in the past can''t be used, so he is subject to many restrictions." Compared with the embarrassed black haired wizard, the blonde boy who was at least ten times clean and direct appeared on his side while opening his mouth and sat next to him with his legs in his arms: "Today''s Loren is not afraid of evil gods who use the power of the void, nor of demons driven entirely by the power of the void. Even if high-level magic spells fall from the sky, he can pick them up with his face without changing his face;" "But... Although driven by the force of emptiness, this monster with huge body completely depends on brute force and has become the absolute nemesis of Loren!" "It''s not invincible, but it will make the process extremely troublesome and waste time; and what dear Lauren needs most now... Is time." Asriel smiled brightly, and his scarlet eyes glittered with pure color. The dark haired wizard who took another deep breath was too lazy to show any expression: "can you become more annoying? If I can, I can strangle you without hesitation." "Well... Strangling is too painful and slow. Asriel prefers beheading." the blonde smiled: "but Asriel doesn''t mind if he can die in Loren''s arms..." The dark haired wizard stopped immediately: "What the hell are you trying to say?" "What Asriel wants to say is... It''s a great opportunity." the blonde boy with his index finger up pointed to the dragon that is still frantically destroying outside the ruins: "With the help of the wisdom of the Holy Cross in the old Sutra, the best and fastest way to defeat the second valve is to really master the power of the second valve - either succeed or fail. Dear Loren will not have a second chance." Bang -! At the moment when the voice fell, the cracked gravel smashed the rubble directly above the ruins, exposing Loren''s position. Smiling Asriel waved to Loren and disappeared into the air with a "I believe you" smile. For a moment, Loren felt that he was about to make up his mind to strangle him. "Boom, boom, boom!" The air echoed with the blood thirsty and excited roar of the Dragon Elliot, and the nine pointed star wizard tower, which kept moaning in the shock, was already crumbling. "Dong -!!" At the moment of the roar, the ruins hidden under the dragon''s tail have turned into dust; Almost at the same time, the roaring dragon opened its claws and waved to a "black spot" flying rapidly in the air. "Dang!" The blooming sparks flashed in the air. The hit black haired wizard quickly "fell" from the air and reluctantly stood firm by relying on the "dawn" sword nailed to the ground. "It''s like... I still have a choice." With a helpless sigh, the black haired wizard who pulled out the "dawn" with one hand turned his eyes and welcomed the roaring dragon in the smoke. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Outside eboden, the central battlefield. After the Azores left wing broke away from the front and scuffled with the right wing of the Empire, rodriya Azores, the elf Prince backed by eboden, hesitated for a minute. Just now, although there was only a moment, he did see an imperial cavalry moving towards the right-wing front; But so far, the cavalry is still hiding behind the hills, and there is no sign of going out. Why? As long as you send out cavalry, you can easily defeat your left-wing Legion! The "Inaction" of the enemy on the other side makes the elf prince a little difficult - although the left-wing Legion caught in the scuffle is caught in the scuffle, as long as another elite team is invested, or even the whole line is pressed to reorganize the left-wing, it can capture the right-wing of the enemy. But... This plan that looks good and perfect is really like a trap. Although it is good to press the whole line with neat queues and dense formations, the imperial people opposite have giant dragons, floating cities and "super launchers" that can hit two kilometers away - mindless rush up, which is like suicide. Wait, does it mean that he is not in a hurry to beat himself, but intends to spend it with himself? The surprised little elf Prince turned his head and looked at the city of eboden behind him. "Your Highness, the port of eboden is in an emergency! It is suspected that an imperial army has raided from the port and sneaked into the city!" "What?!" "Several left behind reserve forces are fighting the enemy with all their strength, but the other side is very strong, and many warrior teams have been destroyed. Your highness must send reinforcements as soon as possible, otherwise no matter what the purpose of the imperialists is, they will be unable to stop!" The voice fell, and the elf warrior entrusted with the important task to ask for help raised his head and waited anxiously for Rodriguez''s decision. The little elf prince, who did not change his face, did everything as usual except blinking quickly in the direction of eboden. "This is really... Very interesting." His trembling hands and flapping lips exposed his real thoughts at the moment. To be realistic, the little prince didn''t take this plan seriously from the beginning - instability is that, on the one hand, a super bomb is buried under his nest. If you think about it, you know it can be used as a threat and blackmail as a last resort. On the other hand... Out of his heart, the elf Prince didn''t think he would be at the end of his tether. Yes, the imperialists are strong. They have dragons, floating cities, cavalry and "super launchers"... But the unit of war is "soldiers", who stand in the muddy land and fight with the enemy with the most common weapons. They are the cornerstone of a battle and even a war. Compared with the overall level of "soldiers", the degree of training and tacit understanding, and the absolute implementation of orders, the Azores... Have an overwhelming advantage. Even the elite of the empire can barely control the battle damage in front of the Elven warrior army; In the previous rounds of wars, the main force that the imperialists can fight most has been almost consumed, and the rest of the garbage that they have become "conscripts" will not change except for delaying time. Even the empire that had been "victorious" before could only be called "tragic victory" at most. The battle of eboden abolished a principality and brought down half the Empire; In the battle of blood skeleton Valley, Byrne''s elite... Especially the core heavy cavalry, more than half of the casualties; In the battle of duanjie mountain, an emperor was killed; In the battle of shenlinbao, lottel nearly collapsed and was unable to fight again; In the battle to defend the imperial capital, Eastern and Western Saxony were ravaged by the war and their vitality was greatly damaged - it can be said that the price of each "victory" of the empire far exceeded what they paid. The key to breaking the balance is to go online, and the cornerstone of victory is to go offline... Azores elves with sufficient quantity and high-quality combat power have been invincible from the beginning. The "painstaking" trap is just for a tentative pit and one more card to play. It doesn''t expect the opposite side to be fooled. But now... The little prince who suddenly realized it can finally understand what was the reason for the "strange" trend of the imperial people before. The fleet that perishes together is to cover the team that sneaks into the city; The cavalry who refuse to mobilize is to drag their own line of troops, let the war situation fall into a stalemate, and buy time in the city; In short, the imperial people opposite seem to really take this "threat" as one thing. They are very afraid that they will launch this thing! The only problem is that the elves can understand the horror of this thing, but how can the imperial people know? It''s strange, but it''s amazing! I can''t believe that they will really be fooled, and they don''t even doubt it - is it because they have this super power like talent? The more they don''t believe anything, what will become true? In that case, the opposite side may have the same purpose as their own guess... If they don''t misjudge... Loren Turin and the imperial Prince probably want to turn this alchemy bomb into a key to blackmail themselves or kill themselves in one fell swoop. It is absolutely impossible to invest so much capital without such a degree of results; If he had no confidence in his own plan, Loren Turin would not have been personally involved in such a deadly plan. "Your Highness, it''s about the king''s court. Please order as soon as possible!" The elf warrior who was still waiting anxiously couldn''t help saying, "if you allow, I can lead a team of warriors to wipe out those hateful empires for your highness..." "No, no, no, you did your best." the elf Prince waved and interrupted each other: "go back and tell them that you have completed your task. Don''t pay attention to that small group of imperial people." "But..." "I have my own preparation for them. I don''t need you to worry about it - remember, you just need to obey my orders. I can teach you if you understand or don''t understand!" "Well, take a good look and study hard. I say something, you say something, I say... Don''t worry about it, you say ''yes''; come on, one! Two! Three..." "... yes." The elf warrior, who dared not say much, retreated respectfully with anxiety. The elf prince, who had finished his subordinates, turned his eyes to the battlefield again and tried his best to restrain the impulse of rising corners of his mouth. Come on... Come on... Don''t linger any longer. Now that both sides have come up with their own money and are even ready to kill the enemy a thousand and lose eight hundred, let''s just do it; Really use this war to determine each other''s fate. Let me defeat you and annihilate you in one breath! "Order Wang Tingwei''s army to concentrate on the whole line of the Chinese Army array, cooperate with bow and arrow warriors, and defeat the imperial shield wall!" "Yes --!" With the eagle''s horn, the footsteps shaking the earth sounded behind the elf prince. When the array was opened, 8000 Wangting guards stepped into the battlefield with heavy steps. They wear metal helmets and evil like face armor, fish scale like armor and low lined Chain Armor; At the arms and legs are shin and Arm Armor similar to Byrne Knight Armor - head to foot, airtight. The Azor long sabre in their hands is twice as big as an ordinary Elf Warrior; A heavy long sword comparable to a two handed sword. Its back is heavy enough to serve as a war hammer, and its handle is longer than an ordinary big sword; The length of two meters can be used as a long gun. In the sunshine near midsummer, the mirror like armor and blade glitter like flowing gold. As early as after the capture of eboden, the elf Prince began to form the "King''s court guard army", which was his card specially prepared for the imperial shield wall and cavalry. The "bow and arrow warriors" who only wear light armor and are equipped with bows and arrows, shields and Azores long knives are used as a supplement to this "heavy Legion" to provide auxiliary and projection power. Their task is to harass and stop the enemy''s light cavalry raids as much as possible, and cover the flank of the king''s guard army - how "hateful" the light cavalry of the empire is. Brandon has deeply experienced... More than once. Sending this regiment to the battlefield means that the general offensive officially begins! "Warriors, draw your sword - meet the enemy!" "For his highness Rodriguez Azores -!!!" Looking at the Wang Tingwei army who was shouting and pressing against the Chinese army, the little elf Prince showed a "happy" smile on his face, and his irregular teeth glittered with a penetrating cold light. Chapter 1151 Battle of eboden, noon. Under the scorching sun, it was covered with thick smoke. The burning and bloody battlefield was left with only sporadic explosions and roaring roars. The reason is simple - after a whole hour, all the projection weapons on both sides either ran out of ammunition or became a pile of scrap iron in the explosion. Instead, there were heavy, messy, stormy footsteps throughout the battlefield. "Boom... Boom... Boom..." The cold iron boots step on the soil burned by fire and soaked by blood; The sound was not as uniform as the saxophone Legion or the bain spear array, but it also made the heart tremble and the earthquake shake. "Boom... Boom... Boom..." Eight thousand King''s court guards and three thousand bow and arrow warriors, like a flowing tide, held their sharp blades and long bows in their hands, strolled silently, pressing on the Chinese Army on the side of the Empire. "Shooting army, expand the array!!!!!" Carl Colin, whose face turned red, roared out orders almost with all his strength, as if it would make him feel a little relieved. In the face of the sharp array of the enemy, even after many wars, he was still a little flustered. At the same time, the imperial commander dreisis, who was aware of the enemy''s change, immediately sounded the horn - six flag regiments and 3000 heavy Legion veterans began to advance forward. As the vanguard of the Chinese army, he quickly launched an array directly behind the shooting army to form a narrow shield wall. Their mission was to provide temporary cover for the powerful projection corps when the shooting army retreated. On the two wings of Zhongjun, accompanied by the rolled up smoke and roaring hoofs, two Boyi Rangers rushed out of the array and gathered at the two wings of the shooting army. The swaggering Boyi Knights roared bloodthirsty and waved their bows and sabres. The sound of people roaring and horses hissing was heard all the time. In less than a quarter of an hour, the nervous dreisis was ready for the battle. But just then, a song suddenly came from the advancing Azores Army: "We sing loudly today Drink old wine; Wine glass ping pong; Crying beside relatives and friends... " At the beginning, it was only a faint sound. In the blink of an eye, it "swept" the whole battlefield like a sea wave. The sound became more and more magnificent and loud: "Drink old wine; Wine glass ping pong; Cry beside relatives and friends; Dear sweetheart We are going to fight; Go to Saxony --! " On the battlefield shrouded in thick smoke, with the song getting closer and closer, the army of Azores elves with heavy steps has appeared dozens of meters away. "Dear sweetheart We are going to fight; Go to Saxony -! We''re going to fight in Saxony; Saxophone --! Saxophone --! Saxophone --!... " ... with a trace of uneasiness and uneasiness, Carl Colin stared at the approaching Elven warrior army singing "murder song", trying to suppress his inner fear and impulse. He couldn''t be afraid, because every pair of eyes around him were staring at him; He can''t be impulsive, because everyone places his hope for life and determination to die on him. "Shooting army, 80 meters, volley --!" With a flash of white light on the battlefield, the roar of explosion and the figure of screaming falling to the ground, the boa Hussars waiting for a long time roared and rushed to the array of Wang Tingwei army. The first to greet them was the bow and arrow warriors, which were no less than the volley of the shooting army. Like locusts and arrows, the rain fell one after another, splashing a blood mist on the right in the dust rolled up by the horse''s hoofs. The Boyi cavalry fell from the horse''s back and disappeared into the smoke and dust together with their mounts. A long roar came from somewhere. The Hussars who charged in groups quickly dispersed, and the galloping horses rolled up bursts of smoke and dust between the two armies to block out the sun. "Puff! Puff --! Puff, puff..." Hundreds of shadows flew out of the smoke and dust continuously, and disappeared into the front of bow and arrow warriors from the edge of the array and the gap of the shield. Screams come and go, and the original solid shield wall becomes fragile in front of all pervasive arrows. At the same time, the sound of Horseshoes roaring like a strong wind is still approaching. Before the archer warriors with shields met the enemy head-on, they showed signs of collapse before the Hussars'' roundabout shooting! Compared with the "black wall" that fought hundreds of years ago, the shield wall of Azores is a big joke in front of these fierce riding archers. The next second, the Hussars who shouted and fought fiercely pulled out their cavalry spears and sabers, swept down like a raging tide, and rushed directly into the array of Azores. Chop, collide, thrust... The Elven warriors who hit the boa Hussars directly, and their array collapsed rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye; In the face of a blow, I leave without stopping and go back and forth like the wind. Where the hoofs trample, there is blood! The defeated Elven bow and arrow warriors threw down their robes and quickly retreated; Instead of obeying the horn from behind, the victorious boa Hussars regrouped and continued their attack. "Kill all the long ears!!!!!" The bloodthirsty roar exploded in the smoke, and the Hussars brandishing machetes shouted and fought fiercely, and rushed to the two wings of Wang Tingwei''s army. Bang -! In the terrible noise, it was not the royal guards who fell, but the Hussars of Boyi! The Azor long sword, which is comparable to the two handed sword, is torn into pieces by people and horses; The sharp tip of the knife ran through the front chest of the horse and stabbed into the cavalry''s trunk. The king''s court guards in armor spread out their formation, stepped on the earth, and smashed every cavalry who dared to rush into their array into pieces with a swinging long knife! From the smoke and dust came the screams of cavalry falling and falling to the ground; The fallen cavalry were trampled back and forth by the galloping horses. The cavalry in the back hit the robe stopped in the front row and fell under the blade of death. The royal court guards remained on the front line, no matter how the Hussars rushed back and forth and harassed them with arrows. Saber chopping, Mount collision... Always keep that slow pace, and kill every enemy who dares to stand in front of them like an executioner. The elite boa Hussars are almost telling the paoze behind them with their own lives that the flanks of these fully armed elf warriors wielding big swords don''t exist at all! After paying the price of nearly half the casualties, the Hussars with complete morale collapse turned and retreated backward and rushed directly to the two wings of the shooting army. The ruthless Carl Colin decisively ordered to concentrate fire on the defeated hussars, quickly close the line of troops, hold the position and prepare for retreat; The hussars, who were shot by their own people after more than half of the casualties, fled in panic. "These old herdsmen who don''t listen to the command!" Seeing the scattered boa Hussars fleeing all over the battlefield, some fools even rushed to the left-wing spear array. Rao dreisis thought he had a good temper, but he couldn''t help scolding. However, no matter how angry it was, the surrounding heralds looked anxiously at dreisis and urged him to order as soon as possible - if he did not send cavalry to support and harass the enemy as soon as possible, the shooting army and 3000 veterans on the front line would be wiped out! "Boom... Boom... Boom..." The sound of trembling steps made dreisis subconsciously grip the reins in his hand. He also has a mixed team of Byrne Ranger knights and Imperial Knights. Including his own guard, there are almost 1500 cavalry up and down... But this is the last cavalry. It was too late to temporarily recruit the second-line reserve cavalry. Moreover, even the most elite boa Hussars couldn''t stand a round of charge. Dreisis felt that sending them was meaningless except to die. We can''t give away the trump card to turn the war around at this time. "Order - let the shooting army retreat, enter the predetermined slope and continue to cover the shooting; six veteran flag regiments stay in place, and the rear regiment begins to advance and engage the enemy!" "Yes!" The heralds who got the order turned their horses, sounded the horn, waved the flag and ran to the Legion array after Legion. "Saxophone, move forward -!!!" The earth began to shake, and ten thousand Legion veterans silently raised Zheng shields and put up halberds, like black waves turning up and down, and pressed against the approaching royal court guards. At the same time, the 3000 Legion veterans who covered the rapid retreat of the shooting Army stood in place and fought desperately against the crazy attack of Wang Tingwei army and ELF bow and arrow warriors. A tall Azores long knife fell head-on and broke the Zheng shield in the veteran''s hand with only one blow; With a groan of pain, the Legion veterans who broke their left hand set up halberds with their arms and stabbed them into the armor of the king''s court guard. "Dang --!" Zhan halberd''s spear tip broke the outermost armor, but was blocked by the lower chain armor; Wang Tingwei''s army, which was blocked by the halberd, raised the long knife again and stabbed the tip of the knife into the veteran''s face. Almost at the same time, he was also smashed by the war halberd and helmet in the countryside. On the battlefield of plasma gushing, similar scenes continue to be staged. The army veterans with inferior equipment and individual combat power can only rely on each other''s cooperation and close formation to maintain the last little advantage, so as not to collapse in front of the fully armed and long sword wielding Wangting guard. However, this last little advantage also gradually dies out with the advance of the enemy; For hundreds of years, the indestructible "black wall" melted like butter under the enemy''s attack, and the veterans fell down in rows like wheat. It was not until the main Legion went into battle that the Legion soldiers barely stood firm; One after another, stepping on the bones of robes and the fragments of armor and shields on the ground, they fought with the elves warriors with their teeth. The shooting troops retreating to the gentle slope also re launched their formation and entered the shooting state with the opposite elf bow and arrow warriors; Under the cover of a shield, Carl Colin can also draw some fire to support the Legion soldiers. But this means that the shooting army is completely exposed to the enemy''s attention... Shields can stop arrows, but they can''t stop stone guns and iron crossbows falling from the sky. Just as the shooting army entered the highland, the remaining catapults and catapults of the Azores immediately set fire to the highland; In the terrible roar of tearing the air and the roar of earth avalanches and rocks, the motionless shooting troops fell down one by one like toys. Carl Colin, who was bombarded by the enemy''s projected weapons, not only did not order the dispersion of the formation, but continued to shrink the army line to ensure the power of the salvo. On the front paved with bones, the soil burned by fire and soaked by blood churned up and down in the sound of iron boots and roar, mixed with broken and invisible fragments - weapons, armor, bones... Completely different shapes, fair and regardless of you and me, stirring in the mud. At the same time, the right-wing battlefield of the Empire was also in a state of anxiety; Loterians, Ancient Wood Forest Elves, elmans, Arles... Regardless of you and me, fighting with Azores elves warriors - in the smoke, in the woods, up and down the hills, a scuffle. The balance of the war constantly swings left and right, but it never really tends to either side. The hope of both sides to break the balance is still on the left. However, the war situation should be regarded as the fierce left wing, but it has become the most "quiet" of all the battlefields - in the face of the crazy "provocation" of Boye and Bain cavalry, Azor kept his position and remained unmoved. Regardless of the guards around him, the machete female Archduke even rushed directly into the range of the enemy''s bow and arrow, took the Hussars round after round of harassment, roundabout shooting, and even pretended to charge head-on; But the elf little prince seems to be completely dead. He just can''t stick to it if he wants to fight with the Byrne Legion. In the face of such a stubborn enemy, Ike, Earl of fury castle, vaguely felt something wrong, but it was difficult to judge what was wrong - the most important thing was that the bain Legion had been put into battle... Was on the line and had to go. It is impossible for him to let the soldiers who are already full of ambition receive two contradictory orders at the same time, which will only make the originally solid military array chaotic and leave flaws for the enemy... Military orders are like mountains, which is not a joke. With a trace of hesitation, Eckert still ordered to continue to advance towards the enemy. At the same time, he sent more bowmen and crossbows to cooperate with the light cavalry. Once the enemy began to have the intention to attack, he harassed the Azores'' Army line and tried to make them launch a counterattack. "Your Highness, the bain cavalry on our right wing has entered within 300 steps. If we don''t organize a counterattack as soon as possible, it is likely to..." "I know, I have eyes, and I have seen them." Impatiently interrupted the Warrior Leader behind him. The elf Prince glanced at the elf wizards on the other side: "how''s the preparation? Can you guarantee that the cage can hold him?" "According to your instructions, we have strengthened the security and stability of the cage as much as possible." the trembling Elf Warrior quickly replied: "although it can ensure that the capture can be completed when necessary, the danger is still..." "If you can, do it!" the elf Prince waved: "It''s time to give our old friend ''Byrne'' a big surprise!" Chapter 1152 On the trembling earth, the sound of iron horses roared by. The boi knights, waving their cavalry spears, bows and sabres, rolled up the dust of the whole world and rushed to the array of Azores. "Go, go for Sally Jonah --" "Kill long ears, kill all long ears --!" "Crush them --!" "See the storm in the green sea, rabbit!" The excited Boyi Knights stared at the scarlet eyes one by one, roared bloodthirsty and unrestrained, swept down like a strong wind, and rushed to a distance close to the Azores array. As for the enemy on the opposite side, it''s not a problem at all... Or this is one of the two most ideal states of the enemy in the eyes of the Boyi knights, namely, fixed target and moving target. Either stand still or run around. Unlike the Byrne knights who are keen to fight the enemy head-on, the Bois are not good at... Or keen to fight the enemy; If they can fight, they will fight. If they can''t fight, they will run like the wind. That''s their "Chivalry". If you stick to the original position, you will turn and harass. If you form an array, you will attack on the flank. If you retreat orderly, you will rush and collide. If you collapse and flee, you will disperse the array to hunt The spirit standing still... For the Boyi knights, it is a target that they can shoot at will; Once there is a gap in the enemy''s front, or there are unlucky people left alone, it is time to hunt wantonly. In this regard, they are very patient. Only Sarika Jonah frowned and looked more dignified than ever. From the beginning of the war to now, they have almost killed half of the Elven warriors in the size of the thousand people team. How can they resist it? In my impression, these long ears have never been a passive type... In that case, there are only two answers, so they owe a beating, or It''s what they''re thinking unkindly. The machete female Archduke with a raised eyebrow looked straight ahead. Right in front of the Azores elf army, in the muddy land soaked by the river washed up the embankment, a figure stood abruptly. Bow his back, hang his head, and drag a broken knife, as if the knife was himself. He stood there alone and suddenly, standing in front of the road charged by the Hussars. Sally Ka was stunned. This... This? This is the secret weapon that those long ears have endured for so long? Sarika knew that the Azores had a magic called "the way of Samurai", and that they possessed all kinds of special abilities - forcing her to burn the thousand tent city, which was such a group of guys. But she did not think that a magical elf warrior could resist the charge of hundreds of Hussars. The surrounding Boyi Knights laughed bloodthirsty, waved their sabers excitedly, showed off their riding skills, scattered the array from all directions, and shouted at the lonely figure. The brave boyans never refuse to bully the weak and the small and bully the few with more. "No - it''s Ogan, the immortal devil!" Just at this time, an Hussars who had participated in the eboden defense suddenly turned around and looked at the machete Archduke with a frightened face: "Duke, we must retreat quickly!" "What?!" At the moment when the words blurted out, the "elf warrior" opposite had raised the broken long knife in his hand. The river flowing in the muddy land gradually rose like a living one and condensed into hundreds of water balls in the air. With only one breath, those "water balls" condensed instantly and turned into spindle ice crystals. "No! No, no, no, no... It''s too late. We all have to die here!" The poii knight, who had been excited, turned pale suddenly, looked at his colleagues who were equally frightened opposite, and recklessly raised his long knife: "Boyi, charge, charge, kill --!" "Kill all the long ears!!!!!" The moment the cavalry shouted, before she could react, Sarika was suddenly hugged by the Boyi Knights around and fell off her horse. "Bang!" The moment they fell to the ground, the sound of broken bones and broken tendons of two knights came to their ears. But Sarika didn''t notice because there were more voices obscuring her ears. Torn flesh and blood, shattered armor and sharp blades, neighing horses fell to the ground, plasma gushed, screaming cavalry turned over and fell from their mounts, and people stepped on horses Roar, scream, wail, roar, scream... And so on. Breaking off the body''s arm, Sally Ka, lying on the grass, clenched her teeth and raised her head, opened her eyes wide, desperately trying to see what happened in the old Sutra. She was stunned. The veiled Boyi knights in the battlefield ice fog disappeared one by one in the thick fog. Only their screams and screams before death could be heard in the air There was also the sound of armor being broken, flesh being torn, men and horses falling to the ground. In just a quarter of an hour... Maybe even a few minutes, the ice fog has been filled with the bones of the boi knight, and up to now, there is not even a cavalry who rushed out of the thick fog, escaped and fought back alive. None, none! Why What the hell happened? What kind of monster is that ELF?! The frightened machete female Archduke was pressed to the ground by the body, and her trembling limbs made her unable to move. "Ah, ah, ah --!!!" In the diffuse ice fog, the roar of tearing heart and lungs exploded out of thin air. A lonely figure, dragging an inconspicuous long knife, stepped on the land covered by ice crystals and came to her step by step from the ice fog. "Huh?!" Sally card, who was full of excitement, desperately clenched her teeth and whispered in fear uncontrollably. She lay down under the body and didn''t dare to show her head. In the cold and dead fog, she felt that she had become a hunted hare; As long as you move, you will be detected and killed by cruel and ruthless hunters. Like a helpless hare, he was killed without fighting back. At the same time, the sound of horses'' hoofs and the orderly footsteps of infantry came from behind her - it was the reinforcements of Byrne''s Legion! Obviously... After noticing the abnormality of the striker, Byrne''s Legion also accelerated its advance speed and was ready to fight with the Azores elves. But there was not a trace of joy on salina Jonah''s face, and she was even more afraid than she had just been. No... don''t come here, don''t come here! The shivering machete female Archduke stared at the approaching figure of Byrne''s legion, and her expression seemed to be looking at the most desperate hell. "Oh... How dare you continue to push forward? It seems that our chief supervisor''s task is not complete enough." The elf prince in the distance stared at the silver fog and the Byrne Legion still advancing slowly, and a cold arc appeared at the corners of his mouth: "Herald - tell us that the warriors on the right don''t have to wait any longer, move forward and attack!" "Your Highness rodria?!" The wizard who heard the command suddenly turned back and looked at the little prince with a frightened face: "do you want to wait until Lord Ogan is killed by the enemy, or at least surrounded before considering the attack? If you send troops now, you may be killed by Lord Ogan who doesn''t distinguish between ourselves and the enemy..." The elf wizard didn''t go on. Stunned, he looked at the blade penetrating his chest and the plasma gushing out; Twitching, like a water bag constantly squeezed out of water, he fell into his own pool of blood. "I don''t care about casualties and losses... I really don''t care about meaningless things at all - to be honest, I really don''t mind feeding you to Ogan if I can stabilize him... But you can''t, it''s a pity." The smiling elf Prince looked around for a week, and all the elf wizards who were seen were frightened: "so don''t tell me about losses and casualties. I''m not fighting for someone... I''m fighting for the survival of the whole Azores." "Order the right-wing army, regardless of casualties, to launch an all-round attack on the enemy''s left wing on the premise of covering the chief Eugen of the governor''s court - do you understand?" "Ming, understand!" In the roaring sound of the horn, a full 20000 elf warriors waving spears, bows and shields roared out of their entrenched positions and poured into the battlefield. Similar to Wang Tingwei''s army, these warriors who no longer use long knives as their main weapons are also the product of the Azores who landed in eboden and fought against the Empire many times. They use a short angle bow with short shooting distance, but good direct power, easy to use and easy to carry; The small round shield tied to the left arm can provide some cover in battle, and will not hinder the rapid mobility of Elven warriors. The spear they use is more similar to the design of "long handle and short knife", and they still have a saber out of habit, which is used as a secondary weapon when the spear is broken. Yes, such an army that emphasizes mobility and can fight with a compact square array is specially used by the elf prince to counter the bain legion with square array and heavy cavalry. At the same time, the Earl of Fort fury in the rear of Byrne''s Legion frowned at the Azores elves who had finally stopped defending their positions and launched an attack. He had noticed that the Boyi cavalry on the front line might have met the enemy''s trap and had an accident; And very suddenly, it was almost too late to send cavalry support to the point where the whole army had been destroyed! Out of careful consideration, Eckert quickly called the Byrne Knights back to the second line, instead pressed the long gun array and elite infantry knights to the front of the military array, and issued an attack order at the same time. The roaring infantry Knights took the lead, rushed into the ice fog under the cover of the long gun array, and collided with the elves warriors who were killed head-on. In the thick ice fog, the Elven warriors roared and rushed to the long gun array, as if they could not wait to die. The sharp spear tore their armor and pierced their chests, but it still couldn''t stop these crazy Azores. Even at the moment before their death, they had to draw a bow and arrow and penetrate the arrows into the front door of the Byrne soldiers. The Elven warriors blocked the way forward decisively split the robe and the gun rod together; Even prefer to attack against the corpse of paoze, and still can''t wait to fight with the slowly advancing long gun array. There was no wail or scream. The faces of the fallen Elven warriors even showed the expression of "liberation", which made the bain people very confused. It seemed that it was a very lucky thing to die in the hands of the enemy. Why? The next second, they will know the answer. "Boom, boom, boom, boom!" With a thunderous noise, a pillar of fire rose in the center of the left-wing battlefield. The fire was so big that even Brandon, under the banner of the Chinese army in the Empire, could see it clearly. The astonished Earl of fury Castle suddenly contracted his pupils, and his expression showed the color of panic. Not because of the raging fire rolled up on the battlefield, nor because of the lost Boyi cavalry... But a similar scene, an elf warrior who can use ice and fire at the same time... He has seen one. On the battlefield of eboden! "It''s Ogan!" Right behind the Chinese army, Isaac, who saw the sky burning fire, first reacted: "this void reaction is absolutely right... The chief inspector is him!" "Ogan... But isn''t he dead?!" the little wizard looked stunned: "I remember very clearly that he was hit by Jiao lightsaber. He should be dead. How can he still appear here?!" "How do I know that I''m not an Azores elf - in addition, my Ayn Rand classmate, are you the first time to see the sprouting new apprentice of the resurrection of the dead? You still ask such a classic question at this time!" "I..." The angry little wizard just wanted to refute something. Brandon stopped her quickly: "wait, wait... Guys, this is not the time to quarrel. Now the question is what to do - if I remember correctly, the miscellaneous spirit seems to be quite strong?" "Yes, but he is dead now, and should be completely manipulated by the force of emptiness, that is, it is not as difficult to kill it as it seems." Isaac waved his hand: "and our Ayn Rand can copy the great achievements of the last time and kill it again." "But... Someone needs to cooperate." "Cooperation?" Brandon was stunned and immediately understood Isaac''s meaning: "you mean... Die?" Isaac''s eyes flickered and nodded vaguely. Looking at Isaac like this, Brandon was silent... He knew that the other party was not a passionate wizard who had no feelings and was indifferent to people. He didn''t want to say that he wanted to kill people and buy time. But he said it because it was the best way. But... The responsibility of carrying the black pot should be your own. "Order the Earl of Fort fury, Eckert, to attack immediately without delay and do everything possible to stabilize the war on the right side." Brandon said in a deep voice: "Tell him I don''t want casualties, I just want the news of victory!" "Tell him that this is the order of Brandon II, the supreme emperor of the Empire!" Chapter 1153 The flames burned and blood sprayed. When the ice fog in the air was evaporated by the rolling heat wave, Byrne''s infantry and infantry finally saw what it was that made the elf warriors desperate and even kill them. It''s a monster with an elf look, covered with fire and waving a flaming long knife. "Ah, ah, ah --!!!" Byrne soldiers were stunned one by one, watching the roaring monster wantonly waving the burning long knife in his hand, rolling up the tongue of fire like a dragon breathing across the battlefield, and instantly devouring a whole hundred Elf Warrior. When the flame dissipated, only scattered ashes fell. When they reacted from the shock, the "flame monster" had come to them, and the burning long knife was held high above their heads and chopped head-on in front of them. "Boom --!!!" A half moon shaped tongue of fire swept across the front of the spear array. The huge fire exploded out of thin air and splashed countless burning sparks like water droplets. In the roar, there was the most terrible and desperate cry. There was not much hesitation at all. With a gentle wave of the long knife in the air, the billowing heat wave spread around like an explosion; The dazzling golden red is the last color seen by many Bain people and elves. "Ah, ah --!!!" The roaring Eugen, who had already been completely manipulated by the force of emptiness, ravaged the battlefield. The flame rolled up by the blade waved wantonly, just like the paintbrush in the painter''s hand, taking the flame as ink and pigment, towards everything in his sight. Under such indiscriminate attack, both Byrne and Azores suffered heavy casualties. The deafening explosion and fire terrified the soldiers. They could not even obey orders without hearing the horn and seeing the flag. With heavy casualties and panic, the Elven warriors who stepped on the scorched earth again and again rushed like waves into the chaotic and crumbling phalanx of long guns in the explosion. The screams are continuous... The soldiers of both sides are desperate to attack forward, hysterical attack, hard scalp against the burning sea of fire, and attack the enemy with fear on their face. Under the fury of explosions and flames, the two sides that originally fought in formation quickly evolved into a chaotic and gradually disordered face-to-face charge - even the best commander could not keep his soldiers in formation in the hot waves and explosions at any time. The flames sweeping the battlefield turned every elf and Byrne into madmen. Fear made them fearless and only rushed to the enemy in front of them. "Stick to the front and don''t retreat!" Angert, the gaping count of the mountain rock castle, roared. The blood stained sword penetrated into the chest of the elf warrior and pulled it out from his shoulder: "kill and retreat them, crush them, and make them heartbroken!" "Remember! Byrne, Byrne... Never retreat --!" the bloody count of angert raised his big sword: "Now tell me, who are you?" "Byrne --!!" "Who are you fighting for?" "Byrne --!!" "Then kill me!" Braving the oncoming heat wave, the roaring infantry Knights pushed back towards the charging elf knights, and even chiseled through the array of ELF knights for a time. Then in the sea of fire, the ashes flew out. Standing under the flag of the golden lion on a black background, the Earl of fury castle, Eckert, looked at the burning battlefield and the devoured Byrne flag in the sea of fire, motionless. Constantly, commanders of various phalanxes sent heralds to ask for war to rescue the vanguard troops trapped in the battlefield; The Earl of fury castle took the trouble to beat them back, neither explaining nor scolding. He has been waiting like this, waiting like a sculpture. "How many times is this?" Eckert suddenly looked back and looked at the adjutant behind him. "The seventh time, count." the adjutant looked at the indifferent Eckert and couldn''t help but say, "Lord lanmalos''s messenger came twice, and he said that if you don''t agree again, he''ll go by himself." After hearing this, the count of fury Castle nodded and was silent. "Count, order the wings of the sky and the knights to attack!" He couldn''t bear to look at the battlefield. The flag officer clenched the flag in his hand: "if you go on like this, count anget of the mountain rock castle, count salard, thousands of soldiers and knights... They will die without a place to bury!" "You can''t watch them all killed!" The excited flag officer stared at Eckert''s face, looked at the indifferent count of anger castle, and wanted to break his teeth. A night watchman holding a command flag galloped all the way to the Golden Lion Flag: "In the name of his majesty Brandon II, the Byrne Legion launched a general attack, dragging the enemy on the left at all costs and buying time for the floating city!" "Yes!" The count of fury castle, who nodded slightly, looked at the flag officer who was trembling with emotion: "send a message to lanmalos to lead a third of the Byrne knights to organize a raid from the flank and interrupt the attack rhythm of the Azores." "The demon hunters on the wings of the sky sent out the whole army to try their best to hold the enemy''s pace and cover the infantry in the first array." "Yes --!!!" Looking at the flag officer who couldn''t wait to blow the trumpet and order, count Eckert still couldn''t help sighing. He had participated in the battle of eboden and witnessed with his own eyes the terrible existence of the elf warrior named "Ogan"... But Duke Loren also needed to be fully prepared and go all out to defeat the enemy barely; After that, he received two most powerful Jiao lightsabers twice in a row before he was finally killed. Now, he asked knights and demon hunters to meet and drag an enemy that even the Duke felt difficult... It was like asking them to die and drag the enemy''s footsteps with their lives and bodies. "But... This is our destiny, the destiny of the Byrne people - a person''s greatness is measured not by victory and title, but by sacrifice and glory." Muttering to himself, Eckert, something is burning in his pupils. "Die for victory and glory... Die for a great cause, die for a hero who leads us to glory, prosperity and nobility, and become the cornerstone of his great cause. The gravel on the road... Is what a Bain man craves most from the moment he was born." "This is our destiny!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "What is this?!" Under the iron crown war flag, Isaac scratched his head and looked at the fallen wizards around, staring as big as his eyes were: "Let me sort out the current situation - we need to manipulate the floating city now, and we also need to use the floating city to rescue the position of the bain legion, and kill the elf madmen who are crazy killing our own people. For this purpose, we need to use the Jiao light sword in the floating city. It needs at least 12 wizards at the senior mentor level to drive the Jiao light sword, but..." "But all our wizards are overwhelmed!" The little wizard hugged his shoulder and interrupted angrily: "thank you, but we really don''t need you to remind again - we have 25 Jiao lightsabers and a huge number of logistics needs, even if it''s not enough to add all the Wizards in the Empire!" "Yes, but now we need twelve wizards to save the Byrne people, or they will be killed by the immortal spirit!" Isaac said, "but now, including you and me, we only have eight wizards to do this - barely half, not even the minimum standard of nine!" "Eight Wizards?" The puzzled Ayn looked around, repeatedly confirmed that there were only five people around, and then was given a white eye by Isaac. "Of course, a gifted wizard like me can count the number of two people - I can''t believe that as my classmate, you have to confirm this problem!" "... this is not more than talent. The key lies in the bearing capacity of each wizard''s spiritual palace. You can only count as one!" the little wizard protested. "Yes, but I have a way to pour the cycle of floating city into the cycle of Jiao lightsaber, so that the void remains to consume itself, so as to reduce the load borne by everyone." Isaac rolled his eyes again: "of course, I understand that such high-tech work is unimaginable for your alchemists. Only our mystical wizards can do it." "... Lauren can do the same." Blushing, the angry little wizard couldn''t help refuting him: "and mentor Dalton, master elbird, and..." "And freswalker and ashmai, yes, I know they can - but is that the point?!" Isaac rolled his eyes for the third time: "What we lack now is a wizard, a wizard! Not an apprentice or those half hanging people, but a real wizard - at least one, at least one more; otherwise we will not only save them, but also kill all of us!" Isaac kept twitching at the corners of his mouth, with a face of dilemma. The plan he designed himself took away nine of the best wizards in the Empire. As a result, no one can use it now, and even ten wizards can''t come up with it. The little wizard on one side clenched his teeth and stared at the floating city moving slowly to this side. Really... Can''t you do anything without Lauren? Time and again, he tried his best to get rid of his powerlessness, and was unwilling to become his burden and burden... Finally, he still had to face such a result? The two people who had just been arguing fell into a silent silence. "... I don''t understand." Edward, the night watchman who never spoke, said, "why do we have to use Jiao lightsaber? We also have Brandon Hall... Your Majesty''s Dragon. Can''t the Dragon beat an elf warrior?" After glancing at Isaac and the little wizard, ayin slowly looked back: "the key to solving Ogan is not the means, but the need to destroy him." "He has been completely eroded by the power of emptiness. Loren had killed him many times during the eboden defense, but he was successfully resurrected in the end." "The only feasible way is to prepare the high-level magic spell of ''silent dream'' in advance, start the magic while killing him, and completely erase the void reaction on him." the little wizard explained: "In order to do this, both sides must cooperate as perfectly as possible, and launch the magic array while killing him - if the Dragon kills Ogan..." "Whether it''s violent means or Long Yan''s breath, it will be killed together with the caster''s Demon Hunter; this monster will still show us how he came back to life... Even if you kill him a thousand times and ten thousand times, he can stand up unharmed." Edward nodded slightly: "so we need at least eight wizards to operate that weapon, but now there are only... Seven wizards in the camp?" "You have eight." A weak voice sounded behind the night watchman. Stunned Edward suddenly turned back and looked at the figure who didn''t know when to appear. "Peter FASA? Why are you here?!" "Always, but our night watchman leader didn''t notice what was around him..." Before Peter finished, Edward stepped forward and grabbed his collar: "Peter! Peter FASA... I''m not kidding you!" "Your mission is over. You know that once his majesty Brandon knows that you are still alive and that Eckhart II died in front of you, he can''t let you go. Besides, all this has nothing to do with you... Why do you want to come back?!" As the leader of the night watchman, Edward felt that he should know Brandon best among the living guys who are only second to Loren in the world. The "disgraced Prince" who always doesn''t care about anything doesn''t really care most of the time, but the reality needs him to at least look dismissive; Once he has the opportunity to act recklessly, he will meet his inner desire by any means. The desire for imperial power, hatred and crazy revenge against the nobles of the sky palace, and the eldest princess... Every concession, forbearance and pretending not to care are temporary and may erupt at any time. He can pretend that he doesn''t care because of the relationship between Peter and Loren, but as long as he has the chance, Peter FASA can''t escape death - because he watched the death of Brandon''s father, his majesty Eckhart II. Brandon couldn''t forgive him even if he didn''t do anything. "What about you?" Peter asked, "how can Edward, who always doesn''t want to get into trouble, become the leader of the night watchman?" "I...?!" "We all have our own destiny, Edward... Me too. I''m eboden''s watchdog. I''m destined to come back - just as I was destined to survive that night. This is my destiny." Peter, who was panting slightly, smiled and looked seriously at the little wizard: "I just went to the Byrne Legion to give orders. The situation has been roughly understood." "You need a wizard, I am." Chapter 1154 At noon, on the eboden battlefield, 800 elite knights, fully armed and equipped with men and horses, who officially began the confrontation between the two sides, burst from the flank of the elves like cutting butter, stepping on the burning grass like entering a no man''s land, crushing the right wing of the Azores elves. Aware of the attack on their flanks, the Elven warriors immediately turned to defense, set up spears and small round shields on their arms, and tried to block the charge of Byrne knights with a dense "spear formation". "Bang --!" The terrible noise burst on the battlefield, and the Elven warriors standing in the front row were knocked over by horses and trampled by iron hoofs. The flying flesh and blood splashed and decorated the armor of Byrne Knights; The heavy cavalry who rushed into the front cut one gap after another as if they had not suffered a counterattack. Under the huge impact, many knights with broken spears were pierced by the elves'' spears, and even the human armor was torn into flesh and blood; The bodies of armored horses and knights hit the elves heavily, splitting the dense formation. No line of defense can stop Byrne''s attack on the wall - the Byrne people who have proved this myth with bloody battles again and again continue to attack on the road paved by the enemy and paoze''s flesh and blood. While the defense line was cut through, the elf warriors on both wings rushed towards them like crazy; However, the Knights did not love war. They even left a few isolated and besieged robes and continued to make a circuitous charge from the flank, breaking into scattered parts the elf warrior front that was still gathering. It is not their task to cut the enemy in half. It is their task to rescue the first array of Byrne who is about to be killed and hold down the speed and pace of the enemy''s attack. "You! Yes, it''s you!" While holding the reins, lanmalos threw the Golden Lion Flag behind him to the Byrne Knight he drank: "are you the flag officer?" "No, I am a knight with a flag, count!" "Where is my flag officer?" "I was stabbed into meat sauce by long eared sundries during the charge just now, count!" answered the knight holding the flag as he caught the flag. "Well, from now on, you''ll be my flag officer." lanmalos patted the saddle: "take the Knights and continue to charge as far as you can. As long as you''re not dead, you can''t stop - well, you can''t stop when you''re dead!" "Yes --!" The new "flag officer" nodded excitedly, and then suddenly remembered a question: "what about you, count?" "Me? I have to save an old bastard." With a grin, lanmalos put up his long gun and dozens of other knights and ran away in the direction of the fire. "Boom --!!!" At the moment of the explosion, the big sword with both hands blocking the blade moaned; Angert, the Earl of the mountain rock Castle who carried the sword to parry, was knocked out and rolled on the hot scorched ground for several times before he reluctantly supported himself by the big sword. The breastplate was completely deformed, and angert, who stood up trembling, kept spilling dark red blood from his mouth and dyed his gray beard red. Powerful, too powerful... Even if you know you are not the opponent of the elf monster, you really meet angert to understand how far you are from Duke Loren. Loren Turin, Roland Turin... These Turin guys are not human! "Ah, ah --!!!" The roaring Ogan blew up the heat wave around him, raised the long knife of fire, and rushed to angert without any warning. "Dang --!" The big sword whined under the burning flame, clenched the hot handle, and angert, whose face was distorted to no shape, stared at the round eyes and kicked Eugen. The flexible Ogan easily avoided the attack, but instinctively retreated half a step. Angert, who didn''t retreat but entered, raised his big sword with both hands and chopped at Ogan head-on. "Dang --!" Eugen, who staggered and squatted on the ground, raised his knife to hold the big sword. The burning fire seemed to infect, gradually turning the blade of the big sword into golden red, and even angry with a faint white smoke, trying to make angert loosen the handle of the sword. But the next second, the stubborn count of the mountain rock Castle pressed his right hand on the red sword. "Ah ah! Don''t think you can scream, you long eared scum!" His face was twisted to almost ferocious, and angert, sweating like a rain, put up his sword and kept pushing down like a guillotine, even if his armour began to smoke. For a time, the suppressed Ogan struggled desperately, but he could not stop the blade that was pushed down bit by bit and dyed golden red. At this time, a flame suddenly lit up on his trembling body. "Boom --!!" The golden red fireworks, like flowers in full bloom, bloomed in the battlefield and swallowed them up. When the fire was gone, the count of the mountain rock Castle who stood with the sword almost completely turned scorched black - there were no hair or eyebrows left, all exposed skin were severely burned, and even some skin and flesh under the armor were completely stuck with the hot armor. "Go to special long ears... You know how to play rogue... Play Yin... Cough, cough..." Coughing violently, the count of the mountain rock castle, who stood upright and trembling, raised his big sword rigidly and opened his red eyes - his sight had completely become a mess, as if all his faces were mixed together; The voice is not very clear. I can only vaguely know that there is a figure standing in front of me "Ah, ah --!!!" Staring at angert''s figure, the roaring Ogan rushed towards him; The count of the mountain rock castle, who was stiff all over, could only rely on his instinct to aim the charred sword straight ahead. "Poof --!" The one with a sharp blade through his chest... Is Ogan. The shotgun from behind smashed the leaping Ogan to the ground and nailed it directly in front of angert''s feet. "What''s up, old bastard? I have to save you at the critical moment!" Angert, who raised his head tremblingly, looked at lanmalos running in front of him, desperately opened his mouth and muttered a few times. "Well, what did you say?" The frowning lanmalos looked inexplicably at the count of the mountain rock Castle who looked like a statue. His right hand was still pressed on the barrel of the gun. He pushed back Ogan, who wanted to struggle to get up, and stepped on his head. Angert, who couldn''t turn his head, just opened and shut his mouth desperately and kept repeating a word. "Forget it, you''d better come back and tell me! You get on my horse and go back to the back camp to have a rest, and then..." "Roll --!" There was no time to dodge, and even less aware, lanmalos was pulled away by angert''s sword, covering his mouth and rolling on the battlefield. Before he stood up and asked why the other party wanted to do this and knocked out his three teeth, lanmalos was overturned by another loud noise. "Boom --!!" The loud sound of the explosion echoed for a long time, but the fire was extinguished in an instant. The stunned lanmalos raised his head. It took a full minute to recover from his tinnitus and dim vision. Only then did he react that he was still alive and well. He could even breathe heavily, and he could stumble and fall when he couldn''t stand up. And there was nothing left where the old bastard was standing. Even a little ash, burned up, and the rest of the dross didn''t leave, so it disappeared. The rolling heat wave made him sweat like rain, but lanmalos just stood in place and stared at the roaring Ogan. "Bang --!" Two blast like air waves hit from around lanmalos and knocked the flying Ogan out. High level spell, force impact. This is not the end... Almost at the same time that Eugene soared into the air, several "thin white lines" difficult to distinguish by the naked eye stabbed into the air, passed through Eugene''s trunk, and shot Eugene into a sieve with a whole row of crossbows and arrows. The beast like Ogan fell heavily to the ground, but the next second he quickly got up and looked at the figure that suddenly attacked him. Sky wing legion, 200 demon hunters, arrive at the battlefield! Further behind the front, the floating city of horn fort has entered a waiting state and moved slowly towards the left-wing battlefield; Under the command of Isaac, the little wizard and Peter FASA who entered the floating city also started the operation of Jiao lightsaber. One by one, demon hunters wielding silver plated swords and gray blue swords rushed by lanmalos and jumped at ogen, who roared up to the sky. The expressionless count of Huxin city seemed to be stunned. He stood up stunned and stumbled over a raised hilt inserted on the ground; He just clung to the handle of the tripped sword, pulled out the charred broken sword from the soil, and looked at the figure of the bath fire with a trance and uncertain eyes: "Ah, ah, ah --!!!" Chapter 1155 "Well, now everyone is here; next, we need a very orderly team cooperation. Everyone is closely united and gives full play to everyone''s potential! Most importantly, respect each other... So that everyone can stand up, shut up and let me arrange work for you." In the floating city hall of horn castle, Isaac Grantham standing in the center of the crowd danced and danced, with Kyaw lightsaber transmitter on one side. "The Empire... Of course, is basically the first weapon in the world that can convert the power of emptiness into actual energy and stimulate high-level magic spells. Its demand is so huge that it needs two-thirds of the power of emptiness in the whole floating city to power it and the other one-third to eliminate the residue of excess emptiness." "For this reason, I really don''t want to explain to you how dangerous this thing is - even a little bit of failure will be practical, and what I said is really a very little bit - it can turn the floating city into a floating bomb, and the threat is probably second only to the alchemy bomb in eboden..." Isaac, who was stared at by Ayn before he finished, shrugged helplessly: "in addition... This matter is still the top secret of the Empire. Everyone should keep it secret. Don''t spread it." A circle of highly nervous wizards quickly nodded, and the small wizard holding his shoulder turned his eyes silently - of course, he was habitually ignored by Isaac. "As the prototype sample of ''Jiao lightsaber II'' you see outside, its complexity and power are more than ten times - so the manpower required is greatly increased." "At least four senior mentors prepare to recharge the magic array. Four wizards are responsible for maintaining the stability of the magic array so that the excess void load can be transferred out. Three wizards are responsible for angle adjustment, aiming and erection, and one wizard is responsible for starting the excitation device." Isaac shrugged quickly: "of course, we are short of manpower now. There are only eight wizards, so we must try our best to cooperate perfectly - four people are still responsible for charging and four people are responsible for stability, but the four people responsible for stability are distracted, responsible for angle adjustment, aiming and erection, and then the four charged people start the excitation device!" "It''s very dangerous, I repeat. It''s very dangerous. It''s so dangerous that it''s going to blow all of us up to heaven; but there''s no way. Who wants us to stand up and save the world!" While complaining, Isaac began to arrange work for everyone - everyone was divided into two teams, and Isaac and the little wizard were in charge of one team each, making full use of the limited human resources. "Where should I go?" Peter FASA asked silently. "Where do you want to go?" Isaac turned his head and glanced at him, not like a friend at all: "to be frank, Peter, although you also claim to be a mentor, you are at most a parallel mentor - I feel like a murderer whichever you are asked to do." Peter nodded and asked another question: "which one has the least risk after it goes wrong?" "Of course it''s the magic array I''m in charge of! Even if I''m the only one, I can save everyone - but if one doesn''t make good, you''ll be drained of energy by the magic array, crush the spiritual palace and become a fool." Peter continued to nod, "then I''ll be one." "... so you''re really going to make me feel guilty all my life, aren''t you?" Isaac was silent for a second and looked at him helplessly. Peter FASA, who smiled quietly, silently picked up the wand next to him. "I''m just... Just trying to find my destiny, then, then..." "Do something." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Dong --!" The shadow passed by, and the black haired wizard who was pulled away by the claw of the Dragon hit the wall like a catapult; Under the cover of the weight of the "dawn" sword and the cracked debris and smoke, Loren nailed the blade to the wall and slid down all the way, avoiding the dragon tail that could draw himself into meat patties. "Boom --!!!" The wizard tower shook again in the loud noise, and the devastated high-rise tower was already crumbling - or it would have collapsed an hour ago if it had not been supported by surrounding earth and rock. An hour has passed... Although every minute, the dark haired wizard feels like a year. Clutching the hilt of the sword to support his body, his sweat wet hair adhered to his scalp. Loren, who was panting violently, looked at the ink blue dragon that was still beating and destroying desperately, and roared at his incompetence and rage. But if it goes on like this, it will have to account for itself sooner or later. The only way to break the game is the power of the second valve. According to Loren''s own understanding and the information obtained from the old classics, the power of the second valve should be similar to establishing its own "power system"... It is no longer a simple use, but really turning the power of emptiness into "its own". It has nothing to do with the strength of the force of emptiness. It is the gap of "organization" and the extent to which you can squeeze every part of your control. So far, all the evil gods Loren has seen basically comply with this rule. The "death" of lemantes, Asriel... Or Ariel''s "blood sacrifice", even a certain ogre evil god mazka with serious lack of intelligence also has a system to control the whole ogre group for his own use, and can change his appearance according to the strength of the enemy. This is their "system" - its change is no less than the transformation from savage tribe to civilized society; Power is still that power, but change is earth shaking. But "Just saying something is many times more difficult than actual operation." The blonde boy with crooked back hands and small head blinked his scarlet eyes behind the black haired wizard. "You can gloat a little more..." Before he finished, a dark shadow fell from the sky. "Dong --!" The leaping Ink Blue Dragon smashed down heavily with the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth; The sound of earth rock cracking can be heard all the time. Jump, roll, dodge... As embarrassed as possible, there are black haired wizards who can avoid everywhere in a narrow space - in front of an enemy ten times bigger and richer than themselves, as long as they are touched once, there is absolutely no second time! "Dear Loren, now we can only harden our heads." In the corner under the ruins, Asriel looked at Lauren gasping: "this is a very important step." "Embrace your power, control the ancient, ferocious, savage and dangerous world, let it run under your law and obey your will!" "Use your will to control yourself!" "Can you speak less vividly? I don''t think I can understand it!" He tried his best to dodge the falling debris. Loren was basically talking to Asriel with his life. "Sorry, but poor Asriel really can''t do it." The blonde''s voice is extremely serious and has no meaning of joking: "only if you really understand this, understand your relationship with the world, understand what kind of existence you are, and make the most important choice, otherwise..." "Nothing... Will change." Nothing will change. In the roar of earth rock collapse, the fleeing black haired wizard knew exactly what Asriel said about "change". The black cross seryol will rush the void world and the material world, and put his will above the world - this has long been an established matter in the eyes of all evil gods. Because evil gods... Or the "existence" with independent consciousness in the void, have no concept of time and space. Their way of thinking is similar to a "ball", constantly expanding themselves, but there is no sequence, let alone size. The past thousands of years ago is also vivid. The future is parallel to the past. There is no concept of "now", or every minute is "now" for them. The "present" becomes a variable on this time axis. The evil gods who fall or come to the material world "extend up and down" at this moment, with the difference between the "past" and the "future". Everything began when he was picked up by the wandering Knight Leonardo Turin; Everything began when he stepped into the evil god temple in the wild dog village and met Asriel. "Boom --!!" The roaring dark blue dragon pulled its tail to the ground, relying on the instinctive black haired wizard to successfully avoid the attack range. The cracked gravel constantly hit the edge of the parrying "dawn" sword, and the cracked sparks blew up a clear sound. "Dong --!" In the roar, the Dragon claws clenched into fists stabbed the black haired wizard falling from the sky from the rubble - Loren, who had no place to hide, could only hold up his sword and smashed into the potholed wall like a swatted fly. Obviously... The dark blue dragon manipulated by the void not only maintained its strength, but also eliminated the biggest "problem" of the original dragon Elliot - irritability and impatience. Not only that, its attack began to become targeted... Although it was slow, it was actually gradually "adapting" to its own way of fighting. "Dong --!" There was another loud noise. The Dragon claws falling from the sky stepped on the ground and passed by the black haired wizard; Almost at the same time, the dragon tail rolled up the smoke and dust and swept straight at him. Dang¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The dull impact sound and the harsh friction sound burst at Loren''s ear at the same time - under the impact of Long Wei''s sweeping, the "dawn" sword nailed into the ground almost took him from a section of the wizard tower to the other end. "Boom --!!" The roaring dark blue dragon didn''t look at it. It breathed in the direction of the black haired Wizard - the gray blue flame burned at the bottom of the wizard tower, rolled up and rushed to the top of the tower! In the gray blue sea of fire, the black haired wizard stared at by the dragon with extremely calm eyes at the dragon eyes full of anger, madness and tyranny. The fire mixed with the power of emptiness actively avoided him and formed a ring. Asrell - two asrell - Blonde teenagers and pale Ariel stood silently on both sides, staring at the black haired wizard leaning on the sword for the first time with exactly the same expression of surprise and a trace of joy. At this moment, he seemed to have fallen into a dream, but his consciousness was still awake. Let the thinking match the power to understand what ordinary people can''t understand, and will no longer be covered by chaos and sensibility; No longer just a beast waving infinite power, no longer a confused or unknown self; Instead, it transcends it and has a higher level of "wisdom". Give practical meaning to the electric light of the collision of language, will and even thinking, and then "Find the power that really shaped you, different from the world, enough to change the world." the smiling blonde whispered: "Dear Loren, only you... Only when you really understand your existence can you change the destiny of the world and stop the ambition of the ''black cross''; hold the power of change and choice tightly in your hands!" "But Ariel... Really doesn''t want to see that scene. She doesn''t want to see dear Lauren completely bound... Bound by the world - if she can do it again, Ariel will do everything she can to end it when Lauren first arrives in eboden." The pale little girl whispered, and her scarlet eyes were full of unbearable: "but... Like a liar full of lies, everything in the past and future... Has changed at the moment Loren appeared." "That''s different from the world, beyond all possible power, your power." "So... Dear Loren, make a choice." "Your choice." Boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The thunder exploded and the fire dispersed. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Under eboden, in the roaring tunnel, an elf warrior standing with a knife gently touched his forehead; The wound torn by the falling rubble was bleeding, but the warrior''s expression did not change at all. "The price of resurrection is that you can''t feel pain... It''s really a convenient side effect." The elf warrior looked back and swept behind hundreds of expressionless elf warriors who were the same as himself. "Ladies and gentlemen... Rescued by his highness rodria from various battlefields and brought back the world from hell; you have been waiting for a long time. The opportunity to die for your Highness''s loyalty has come." "As your highness expected, the enemy has sneaked into various key positions of the underground network in the city in an attempt to destroy your Highness''s plan and destroy the Azores." "They are right ahead, fully prepared; they know that there will be Elven warriors who will resist and encircle them; they are as brave, fearless and sacrifice as we were in the past." "But... They don''t know that it''s us who come back to this world from hell, but we have no meaning to live." the elf warrior said coldly: "So what are we going to do - to let them leave the world in a fair and just way?" "Or in the most cruel way, let them become tragic souls in pain, unwillingness and humiliation?" "Ladies and gentlemen... Dao, in your hands, I will give you the right to decide; we don''t ask for glory to your highness, we... Just want to die!" "But to die!!!!!" Chapter 1156 "Here they are." In the dark tunnel, Dalton kand, with a stiff expression, spoke faintly - if it wasn''t for the almost constant vibration in the tunnel, it was like preparing for the guest''s host. Although in a sense... It is. "Six elves are in the front, which should be feint; four on the left and right are approaching, one in the rear, a total of 14. Be vigilant." As he spoke coldly, Dalton had dodged three sneak attacks by the enemy''s hidden arrows. While retreating a small half step, he brushed past the blade stabbing his neck from the right side. The cold eyes stared at the stunned elf warrior with a knife. The secret silver short sword in his hand rose slightly and the blade shook. High level spell, force impact. "Poof --!" The transparent thin white line penetrated his neck, and the elf warrior trembled all over, only saw the blood gushing in front of him; The next second, the world whirls and the world falls into darkness. Dalton, who opened his mouth and stepped away, pointed the wand in his other hand to the other end of the tunnel and threw a blue "light arrow". "Poof --!" Blue light flashed, another Elf Warrior fell to the ground silently, and several fast-moving figures flashed through the illuminated dark tunnel. "There are thirteen more. Pay attention to concealment." "Yes!" "I see!" The nervous demon hunter and the war dancer clung tightly to the weapons in their hands, tightened each heartstring, and focused on it, for fear of missing any word from the wizard behind them. Just now, they saw with their own eyes how the three of them killed ten times the number of ELF warriors without wasting a drop of sweat under the command of the ugly wizard! Of course, the vast majority of Elven warriors died in humiliation under all kinds of strange traps and didn''t even meet them. Most of them were killed without notice, which has little to do with their strength. But another way of thinking, in this extremely narrow environment, you can not be found by the other party, let the encirclement and blockade party be killed one by one, and you don''t even know how to die... It feels terrible. And it''s the creepy kind of horror. "Dang --!" Almost as soon as they spoke, a dazzling white light flashed in the darkness in front of them. The sharp blade and cutting blade in the hands of the hurried Parry exploded sparks, which forced the demon hunter and the war dancer to retreat. Without giving them any chance to respond, seven or eight indifferent Elven warriors came out of the darkness, and the messy blade wind tore the air and sent out a shrill wail. Obviously... The time for easy sneak attack is over, and then it begins to hit hard! The war dancers and demon hunters under the sudden increase of pressure have to move closer to each other. Although this will greatly reduce the space for moving and dodging, at least they will not be surrounded and annihilated by the enemies surrounded on all sides. At the same time, the pressure on Dalton kand behind them suddenly increased - the best evidence is that the concise wizard never spoke again from the moment the enemy appeared. The war dancers fighting side by side and the demon hunter looked at each other, and they saw a trace of dignity from each other''s eyes, and they were determined - from now on, it is time to really play their role. Guard the wizard and win the casting time that can last until the end, even at the cost of life. But Dalton kand''s mood at this moment is completely different from what they think. "Boom --!" A flame lit up at the end of the tunnel, mixed with vibrating air waves, like shock waves; One by one, the expressionless Elven warriors continued to rush at the three of them as if they had seen nothing. No anger, no pain... It seems that the robes and injuries of the dead have nothing to do with them. The elf warrior in front of us is completely different from before, that is... Is the enemy finally ready to fight? Dalton kand, who was secretly in his heart, penetrated the long knife robbed from the elf warrior into the top of the enemy''s skull. The elf warrior who tried to die together was shocked and collapsed in his own pool of blood. It has been more than an hour since the beginning of the battle - starting first is the time to carry out the "real" plan. According to the data given by Dalton and elbird, Isaac calculated that it would take at least nine wizards to build a huge void force enough to be controlled by the executor (Loren Turin). But in fact, this information is passive... Not nine, but three! According to Albert and Dalton kand''s assumption - if the enemy has indeed prepared an alchemy bomb enough to destroy the Empire, they only need to rely on the path completed by the enemy, and the three wizards can build a relatively complete magic array to solve the crisis; If all this is just a cover... The cooperation of seven or eight wizards, even without Loren Turin, is enough to draw a drop of the void of the underground network on the premise that at least two wizards open the first valve. For eboden, which is almost connected to most of the urban area by complex sewers and various secret roads, the direct consequence is that the whole city instantly falls into the ground and then collapses - violent vibration will destroy the city wall, and the collapsed city can kill at least one third of the elves in the city and cause irreversible damage to the surrounding areas for at least a hundred years. Not only that, considering that the land around eboden is narrow, flat and close to the gem River, there is no mountain support; An earthquake of this magnitude and "scope" will spread far enough to destroy all the armies of the Azores Elven warriors... And even affect the armies of the Empire. Casualties will be measured in "10000". Even in the most cautious judgment, the Empire will at least bear the cost of eboden''s destruction. And the Azores - if the elves of eboden were all in the world now - would be exterminated. This is the fundamental reason why Brandon is willing to agree to implement this plan... The reason to save the Empire, the world and civilization can not be used to convince the "disgraced Prince"... He was lucky not to do so. Similarly, this is the reason why Dalton insisted on not letting Isaac and Ayn participate in the plan. The whole plan only needs eight wizards at most. In fact, if life is not considered, four people are enough - he Dalton, elbird, three elders of the wizard tower, four senior mentors... All consumables. As long as we can ensure the completion of the task, which four wizards are... It doesn''t matter. Dalton didn''t even prepare any evacuation plan, because the possibility of leaving alive is very small and the plan is meaningless. Loren Turin... Why hasn''t it started yet? Have you been blocked by the enemy? No, the enemy is out. We can''t wait any longer. Glancing coldly at the end of the tunnel, the elite elf warrior who kept killing in from outside the tunnel, Dalton kand raised his magic wand and a gray blue ring appeared at his feet. In the dark tunnel, the cold light also looks so dazzling. "Plan, start!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ While Dalton kand was "struggling to support", hundreds of unconscious and emotional Elven warriors sneaked into the underpass from the entrances of the city and moved towards the area with the strongest response to the force of emptiness. For hundreds of years, the rushing footsteps sounded like a death knell all over the tunnel, fast and without leaving a trace. The different fighting methods from ordinary Azores elves also made many war dancers, demon hunters and wizards who were not aware of it in advance attacked one after another without being prepared. "Dang --!" At the moment of squatting down, the note of the collision between the tip of the gun and the blade sounded above Lucian''s head; The grey pupil boy stabbed the short sword of his right hand into the lower jaw of the elf warrior for the first time, and waved the blade held back by his left hand. One second before stabbing the Female Elf''s neck behind her, the cold sword tip "hit" the stabbing long knife. "Click!" The crisp note sounded, and the female elf who lifted her knee and sidled broke the neck of the elf warrior with a whip leg. The next second, four sharp blades attacked them from three directions at the same time. "Why are these Azores different from the ones just now?" The spear swung open the blade. The Tall Female Elf almost had to cover with one enemy and three. Lucian behind her couldn''t help saying, "don''t shout or shout. I don''t know whether to die or live!" "I don''t know, maybe it''s because they were controlled by the force of emptiness?" he smashed the enemy''s wrist with the hilt of his sword impolitely. The flexible Lucian ran to the enemy''s back and stabbed the short sword into the top of his head: "we also met similar enemies in the big green sea!" "What, controlled?!" "I just said it was possible!" "Really, is it possible that you happen to know how to deal with them?" "I... how could I know this?!" "Why don''t you know, you''re not Loren''s what... ''demon hunter'' captain?!" It took a lot of effort to pronounce the word accurately. "Is there any connection between the two?!" "No?!" While they were arguing, more Elven warriors had rushed up from the end of the tunnel and began to attack the ice barrier around the tunnel... Once the barrier was destroyed, they had to face the enemy''s four sides at the same time. "Get down! Now!" At the moment when the grey pupil boy roared, the female elf who was just fighting with him curled up on one knee and knelt down; With a ferocious expression, Lucian threw away the dagger of his right hand, curled up his palm and smashed it down. High level spell, force impact. "Dong -!!" At the moment when the palm touched the ground, the chaotic air wave covered the two people and the casting master elbird in the center, and then spread around like a burst. The fairy''s eyes lit up, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help smiling. But the next second, she couldn''t laugh. With the sound of broken bones and broken tendons, the Elven warriors who were hit by the air wave quickly got up, didn''t care about their injuries, raised their long knives and rushed at the three people again. "Are these long eared scum... All monsters?" Leia, who took a breath, couldn''t help muttering in a low voice. "Probably." With a dignified expression, Lucian picked up the dagger he had thrown away, quietly folded his hands in front of him, and slowly closed his eyes. Huh? Vaguely aware of something wrong, the Female Elf subconsciously turned back, and the gray pupil boy who suddenly opened her eyes behind her made her slightly stunned. Those silver gray eyes turned gray blue. Not only that, but even his whole temperament became a little different - the Female Elf could not describe it, but the ELF''s natural sensitivity to the power of emptiness told her that Lucian was full of tyranny from head to foot. Cold, terrible, and... Tyranny that can kill mercilessly and wantonly. It''s similar to Loren, but it seems completely different. "Hey, Lucian... What''s the matter with you?" The stunned Female Elf stammered and didn''t even notice that the elf warrior behind her was close. "Nothing." Shaking his head, the indifferent Lucian clenched the blade with both hands: "just be ready... Go all out." At that moment, the grey pupil boy who disappeared from the Female Elf''s sight turned into a residual shadow and "hit" the incoming elf warriors like a stone gun. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Poof --!" The sound of flesh and blood tearing sounded. The shivering wizard Ta Yuan stared at the blade penetrating into his chest. The dark red diffused between his clothes. The power in his body seemed to be being taken away, and involuntarily released the wand of his right hand. "Clang!" Almost at the same time when the wand fell to the ground, the weak body slipped from the blade and fell on the cold floor tiles; The nine awn star magic array at the foot gradually faded and disappeared without a trace. There are two other corpses lying on the side of the elder wizard tower. The bloody shape and the cut off head can''t distinguish the identity of demon hunter and ELF war dancer. The elf warrior gently wiped the blade in his hand and frowned slightly - compared with the last imperial wizard, this was obviously much trickier. He almost turned himself into a "machine" operated by the force of emptiness. Even if he cut off his hands and feet, he could recover instantly, and even control his limbs as a weapon to attack and control the warriors. Just to kill him, he paid the price of 15 warriors... Fortunately, the heart and head of his chest are still "flesh and blood", and he will die if damaged. There is another one... The elf warrior doesn''t know how he does it, but it can make the unconscious Elf Warrior feel pain, burning and cold, which gives them a headache for a while. But it still didn''t help... After paying the price of dozens of Elven warriors, they finally found that each other was an "illusion" simulated by hearing and vision - but this is not the most important. The most important thing is that all the guys standing here have long lost hope for life, and death is their only desire. The pain is not enough to stop them. "How much more?" "Everywhere," replied the spirit behind him, "we have sent more troops and can destroy them soon." "What about the front?" "Just below the king''s court, the Dragon resurrected by his highness is there - no accident, the shock was caused by the struggle between the enemy and the dragon." "Very good." the elf warrior said coldly: "Then let''s help it!" Chapter 1157 Outside eboden, the main battlefield. The burning battlefield has been covered with corpses, and the ravines have been filled with broken limbs, broken weapons and armor, so that the trenches can ignite a long-lasting fire... It is still unable to prevent the soldiers of both sides from pouring into the battlefield one after another, making flesh and blood and fresh life an insignificant weight on the level of the war. Tragic, ruthless, calm, numb. The so-called "battle of fate", "battle of Empire"... Did not make Brandon feel any thrilling excitement or excitement, only numbness, long and endless numbness. If there was a trace of warm blood at the beginning, then after the tragic fight lasted for several hours, the blood flowing in the body became cold and even could not feel any heartbeat. In the past, when Brandon read that those "ancestors" were expressionless, "decisive" and "calm" to let an army die on the battlefield, he imagined how solemn and stirring the emotions of these ancestors were, and now Just now, when a hundred men''s team that had protected himself in the broken boundary mountain disappeared, Brandon de sallion didn''t feel any emotional fluctuations. He even thought he was dead. Realistically speaking, he almost felt that he didn''t care much about winning or losing - following the plan, step by step, and implementing every step formulated before the war step by step - in a sense, he was eager to lose the battle and quickly put an end to this numb and cold nightmare. It''s all over when you die. The burden you have to bear when you live, the pressure to quickly make accurate judgments under tension all the time... Life is better than death. Squinting and taking a deep breath, Brandon inhaled the air full of smoke and blood. The hot smell made his body colder. "When... Will it end?" Emperor Brandon muttered to himself. "Your Majesty?" The leader of the night watchman hurried forward and paid homage. "Nothing, I''m just guessing if the eagle king opposite, or the guy named... Rodriya Azor, will be the same as I thought?" Brandon couldn''t help but raise his mouth: "Waiting for the opponent to make a mistake, waiting for the other party to play the last trump card first, waiting for the other party to never stick to it, waiting for the war situation to change... In the endless waiting, he becomes impatient and wants to go to battle and strangle the other party alive!" "Maybe." "Maybe?" "Loren Turin once talked to me. The elf Prince opposite is a person who regards war as a game - a person who loves games. He has too much persistence and tendency to win, and it is easy to do irrational things." "Ha! It sounds like something I can do." Brandon laughed at himself. "It is true, but the only difference is that the other party''s doing so is the same as seeking death, and his highness is the last trump card of the Empire... There is a world difference." The night watchman turned his words and skillfully rounded them. The most important thing is to get rid of Brandon''s idea of going to battle himself. "Don''t worry, I won''t do it myself until I have to." Brandon shook his head. "As long as the three dragons don''t appear on the battlefield, the guy opposite will have scruples - the more crazy the guy is, the more afraid of death." "Most importantly, I don''t believe Loren Turin will disappoint me." Edward''s eyes twitched when he looked at the emperor''s lazy and natural appearance - he knew long ago that Brandon, who was crazy, and Loren Turin, who was always cautious and calm, even felt a little afraid of death, were actually a kind of people. An adventurer who disguises himself with all kinds of disguises. Edward hated adventurers, and hated those friends who knew they had nothing to do with themselves, were in great danger and even died, but still had to be friends. For Edward, who hates trouble, the reason why he is willing to be the leader of the night watchman is that he knows too much and needs to try to save his life. In addition, he uses this identity to protect his friends as much as possible. He refused to compromise, but felt repression, tried to turn over in adversity, and longed for a crushing victory under the condition of equal strength... Edward felt big when he got along with such emperors and friends. And the thought of Peter FASA and the secrets hidden in him... Edward''s head is even bigger. Without noticing the rich expression changes of his night watchman leader, Brandon, who was in a trance, stared at the direction of eboden city. Look down on life and death, and take millions of lives and the battle of fate between two races and countries as a game... Rodriya Azor is like this, isn''t he? Whenever he thought of this, Brandon always felt like he was manipulated by something... Let the two guys who played the game become the rulers of the two races to determine the future and destiny of their respective races... Something like a joke was really realized in front of him. Brandon firmly believes that the elf Prince opposite must have similar ideas. Just as he is waiting for the success of Loren Turin''s plan, he must be waiting. "So... What are you waiting for?" Brandon, distracted, whispered to himself. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "What are you waiting for?" Isaac, clutching the railing and cluttering in the strong wind, stared at the little wizard and shouted, "could you aim quickly, or we won''t live like this!" "Be quiet, don''t disturb me!" The little wizard with the same pale face clenched his teeth and leaned his eyes against the observation mirror as much as he could. The roaring air pulled Isaac''s mouth, making the originally ugly male duck''s voice worse; The whole floating city fluctuates up and down in the strong wind, like a lone boat in the stormy sea, dancing with the wind. There are countless golden red meteors rising from the gem River, and dozens of "enthusiasm" are rushing towards the floating city. Relying on the tactics of dying together, the Empire successfully killed the Azores fleet and the fleet commander, but this does not mean that the Azores of eboden have no warships - it is not difficult to transform from a small ocean warship into an inland warship and install a torsion crossbow gun that can launch fire oil tanks and iron crossbows. The floating city has consumed too much inventory because of the previous battle, and can''t take any counterattack power. Fifty meters above the gem River, the slow-moving horn Castle floating city did everything possible under the control of Isaac, but it was of no help in the face of the stormy stone guns and iron crossbows. "Boom --!!" An explosion broke the spell of "perseverance like ice" outside the floating city; The splashing fire flew into the parapet of the floating city, and there were bursts of screams. "We have to climb, climb! Fifty meters is too low. If we go on like this, we will be beaten down!" "No! Absolutely not!" Isaac, who was still frightened one second ago, changed his face and scolded another frightened wizard the next second: "now there are only eight of us running the floating city. Once we climb, we have to consume more empty power, and the power of Jiao lightsaber has to be weakened!" "But, but..." "No, but! Or do you want to experience the pleasure of falling from a high altitude? I don''t want to anyway - Ayn, what are you waiting for, waiting for us to be beaten down?!" The little wizard who turned a deaf ear to Isaac''s roar closed his mouth and tried his best to calm himself down. His blue eyes stared at the battlefield covered with smoke and dust. She was also waiting anxiously. To kill the elf warrior Ogan, we need to meet two conditions at the same time - eliminate the void reaction on him, and then completely wipe out the body. In order to achieve this goal, she must cooperate with the demon hunters on the front line, accurately hit the target at the moment when the "dumb dream" is opened, and must not be avoided or blocked by the other party, because most demon hunters can''t persist in the "dumb dream" for a long time, and the empty power in the floating city can give her at most three shooting opportunities. It''s hard to do this. In the face of the fierce demon warrior ogen, most demon hunters can hardly even get close. A very few elite demon hunters who have successfully narrowed the distance often have no time to open the magic array and turn into ashes in the flames. The strength difference between the two sides is too far. No one can stop the crazy Ogan. It''s useless even to rush up, or even cause him a little trouble. This is no longer the difference of "quantity", but the gap of "quality". The little wizard with his eyes close to the "observation mirror" almost watched one after another disappear into the sea of fire - almost all of them had studied in the wizard union of red blood castle. She knew most of them, and even two-thirds of them were named, but now In just a quarter of an hour, two-thirds of more than 100 demon hunters have been killed. Ogan... Unharmed! The little wizard with his teeth clenched could almost feel his heart dripping blood. "Magic array, start!" roared the iron faced Ayn. The stunned Isaac was startled by the little wizard''s sudden determination: "are you sure?" "Start!" The little wizard repeated again gnashing his teeth. She knew that doing so would add more burden to the Wizards in the floating city, and even cause casualties... But even so, she watched the people she used to know die one by one That''s not what Ayn Rand can do. She can''t. "Well, since you insist..." The muttering Isaac shrugged, as if he had forgotten that they had only three chances to hit, and waved to the Wizards around him with a helpless look: "Everyone - magic array, must..." "Boom --!!!" Before the voice fell, there was another loud noise. The floating city hit by dozens of stone guns and iron crossbows shook continuously, and bursts of mourning came from the heavily damaged parapet. "Magic array, prepare --!" Isaac, who was bruised and bleeding on the wall, climbed up without changing his face, dusted himself off and raised his wand over his head: "The launcher starts, and the magic array starts to charge the ''Jiao lightsaber''!" "Adjust the angle, the shooter is ready, aim!" "Ready, launch --!" "Boom, boom, boom, boom!" The white light beam crossed the sky and swept to the battlefield with the power of destroying the sky and the earth. When the dazzling light dissipated, the stunned lanmalos and the surviving demon hunters stared at the area just covered by the white light. There was nothing left except a long Azor knife dyed black. A group of people gathered around and stared at the broken long knife - not to mention the body, there was no residue left. The tumultuous battlefield was quiet for more than ten seconds... Not only Byrne''s soldiers, but even the Azores were stunned, staring at the land where Ogan was standing and the long knife with black smoke. Is it... Over? That''s it? "No, he''s not dead!" A demon hunter suddenly exclaimed and looked anxiously at the people: "Lord Lucian reminded us that we must use ''silent dream'' to completely erase his empty power, otherwise..." "Boom --!!" The golden red light burst from the blade, and the flame spread around like a wave of air; The four demon hunters standing in the front row had no time to escape and were swallowed up by the fire. "Ah, ah, ah --!!!" The roaring Ogan got up slowly with a long knife from the sea of fire. His gray blue pupils looked around like fierce animals, as if looking for prey. He stared straight ahead, holding a long gun and a broken sword... The only prey that didn''t retreat afraid of himself. The expressionless lanmalos was staring at the ground, trembling all over, and couldn''t help spitting at himself. "The Holy Cross... Thought he could live two years longer than that bastard regrell." "Ah, ah, ah --!!!" The animal howled and swept away the flames, waved a long black knife, and Ogan turned into a remnant to attack lanmalos. "Dang --!" The sound of sharp blade collision burst in his ears, and lanmalos, who had closed his eyes and waited for death, was awakened in an instant. A great figure stood in front of him. The shabby Knight waved his broken sword, but stood there like an unshakable iron wall. His messy hair and dirty robe could not hide the breath of perseverance. Most importantly, he has only one arm. With the only remaining arms and the broken sword full of gaps, the ragged Knight blocked the fierce beast Ogan''s raid. "You, you are..." Staring at each other''s side face, lanmalos vaguely felt as if he had seen this guy somewhere. But the knight ignored him, glanced at Ogan''s ferocious face and whispered: "Holy Cross, your light will light up the humble us; Your will will walk on earth as it walks in heaven; May the light shine on the earth, penetrate the darkness and shadows, and let the unbelievers embrace and cry; At that time All living beings... Will loudly praise the name of our Lord! " Chapter 1158 "Are you... The oath Knight of the church?" Stunned, lanmalos watched Eugen split in two under the blade of the "Knight", and the broken bones were scattered in the scorched soil. It took a few seconds to react: "no, eboden has no church. How can you have power?!" The impassive oath Knight glanced sideways. He closed his mouth and decided to speak: "I''m... Different from them." "Ah?" "Nothing, it doesn''t matter." the one armed oath Knight hastily ended the conversation and looked around as if he was looking for something anxiously: "Loren Turin... I mean your Duke Byrne. Where is he now?" "Duke, I don''t know." lanmalos scratched his head. "Er... I only know that the Duke has something else. The world, the Earl of red blood castle, who now commands the army, acter." "You don''t know?" The oath Knight''s face flashed an inexplicable expression, and then suddenly realized something: "wait! You mean... Loren Turin, he''s not here or on the battlefield now?!" "Uh... Probably. Who knows where the Duke is." Lanmalos shrugged deliberately and vaguely - although he knew it was impossible to tell a sudden stranger. Even if the other party is his own savior. Vigilant lanmalos lowered his eyes and looked at the "one armed Knight" in front of him. Intentionally or unintentionally, his eyes fell on the long sword in each other''s hands, and his pupils suddenly narrowed. Although the body of the sword was broken, the unique pattern of the secret silver weapon, as well as the grain and counterweight decoration on the handle of the sword, made him recognize the weapon at a glance. This... The bright star sword of "sage" Brandon I is in this man''s hand?! Who the hell is he?! Suddenly, lanmalos finally remembered where he had seen this man - it was in the siege camp of silver helmet mountain several years ago when he was collecting the great green sea Centaur! He clearly remembered that the guy in front of him was sent out of the camp by Lucian and received a weapon he gave! Lanmalos could not have known more about the position of Lucerne in the Duke''s mind; When the Duke was still injured at that time, the people who could let him send him would never be ordinary people. What does this man... Have to do with the Duke?! Just as lanmalos was full of question marks and swore that the knight was very anxious and was ready to leave, the scattered Eugen''s body suddenly moved. Lanmallos, who was once a fool, was the first to react, cold hair handstand! "Wait, that long ear is still alive!" Almost at the same time as he spoke, the oath knight had knocked him away and stabbed the "bright star" straight into Ogan''s body. "Boom --!!" The burst fire devoured the oath knight in an instant. Lanmalos, who flew backward, stared at the figure swallowed up by the fire and turned into ashes. But in the next second, the figure appeared in the sea of fire again, still holding the sword edge in his hand and waving to Ou Gen. "Dang --!" At the moment when the sharp blades hit each other, the gushing flame dissipated like smoke and dust. Although the swore knight who stood with his sword had only one hand, he blocked the irrational Ogan with both hands holding a knife with his extraordinary strength and a certain degree of strength. "Ah, ah, ah --!!!" The suppressed Ogan was so angry that his ferocious face was distorted to the point of being a fierce beast. The flame gushing from the blade was divided into two by the "bright star" and wiped from the side of the oath knight. Under the hot heat wave, the robes, even hair and skin of the oath Knight were burning; But even though the fire burned his eyebrows, he did not move and kept the beast like Ogan in place. Seeing that Ogan was suppressed, the surrounding demon hunters pulled out sharp blades and swords and rushed up. "Don''t come!" Aware of the movement around, the knight immediately began to scold and stopped them: "I haven''t suppressed him!" The suspicious demon hunters were in a dilemma. "He is an oath Knight of the church and a friend of the Duke. Do as he says!" Lanmallos, who survived the second time and got up from the ground in a panic, did not have a good face, but still called the demon Hunters: "open the siege and don''t let this scum rush out again! Flag officer, where is the flag officer of the phalanx corps?" "Yes! Yes!" The battlefield full of smoke and dust can''t see people at all, but lanmalos doesn''t care about this: "blow in the bugle, take the phalanx army to continue the attack, and press back the long ears!" "Yes!" The trumpet sounded and the flag was raised - the scattered phalanx Legion quickly gathered in the direction of the bugle sounded, gave up the team establishment and formed a large-scale phalanx of long guns. "Byrne, line up!" "Boom ---! Boom ---! Boom ---! Boom ---!" The messy footsteps gradually became neat and began to move forward in one round after another. The war situation reversed and achieved immediate results. In the face of the reunited and unified Byrne legion, the scattered Elven warriors simply fought for a time - they could easily kill the square soldiers in the front row, but someone in the back row soon made up for it, which was of no help at all. After several attempts to break through without success, the warrior leaders of the Azores began to assemble their troops, gradually retreat backward, disperse the front and move to the two wings, trying to surround the advancing square array and reduce casualties. The soldiers with cold faces, stepping on the charred bones of their robes, stepping through the battlefield burned by fire, did not dodge the arrows and blades of the Elven warrior, and stabbed the enemy''s chest with the last trace of strength. They all saw with their own eyes how the robes and infantry Knights standing in the front row disappeared "without a trace" in the sea of fire without fighting back; They also saw with their own eyes how angert, the Earl of the mountain rock castle, who fought with the elf monster to protect them, fought until the last minute and the God died; Now it''s their turn. "Who are we?!" A roar with a crying voice suddenly sounded from the square array. No one knew where it came from. Everyone is responding to him. "Byrne --! Byrne --! Byrne --!" "Why are we fighting?!" "Byrne --! Byrne --! Byrne --!" "Then kill him!" Among the ten thousand troops, a battle flag fell under the rain of Elven warriors'' arrows, and shouted this last sentence before he died. "Byrne, move forward!" Step on the fallen bones with neat and uniform steps and push forward. "Dong --!" Eugene''s chest sank, his broken ribs tore open his chest, and blood gushed out with the flying figure. But the oath Knight also felt bad... The arm holding the sword was almost completely turned into coke, half of the ragged smock was burned, and there was almost no intact place for the exposed skin and flesh. The knight raised his arm flat and shook it with force. The coke covering his arm and body immediately cracked, revealing the intact skin below. The golden red flame burst at almost the same time. The reborn Ogan roared and rushed at the oath knight. The embers rolled up behind him rose like a cloak in the wind and rolled up the rolling heat wave. The long knife collided with the sharp blade and blew out a harsh sound, and the scattered sparks flew around like essence. Cross attack, collision, sword raising, chop. No Dodge, no return, no retreat... Pure, undisguised hard hitting! The stunned demon hunters were silent and stared at the scene that shocked them. "Boom --!" A fire burst, but it was Ogan who was rushed out by the explosion... The long irrational Elf Warrior roared, twisted his arm against his body''s will, nailed the blade into the soil and stopped forcibly. The scarred oath Knight bathed in fire and waved the "bright star" to Ogan. "Dang --!" The spark burst, and the sharp blade hit sent out a cry at the same time. Ou gen, who lost his blade, had no time to fight back. He was kicked over by the oath knight and trampled under his feet. Click! The sound of fragmentation sounded. The falling iron boots crushed Ogan''s neck and clavicle, as well as some ribs. Uncontrolled blood gushed from Ogan''s mouth. "You, Loren''s Knight!" "Oh, call me?" Lanmalos, who had been watching from the beginning, was stunned. He didn''t expect the other party to call himself. "Is there any way to kill him completely?" "Yes!" Lanmalos nodded heavily and hurriedly said, "but before that, we must find a way to control his action and buy time!" "Stop his action... I see!" The oath Knight frowned slightly. The next second, the "bright star" long sword held back and stabbed Ogan''s chest. "Boom --!!" The flames of the explosion instantly swallowed up the two figures and turned them into ashes, and the "bright star sword" fell down. The next second, the knight of the oath of "resurrection from the dead" opened his palm and held the handle of the sword again. "Poof!" The sword light flashed, the hand holding the sword separated from the oath knight, and fell into the distance with the blade smashed by Ogan. Unexpected amazement flashed through the oath Knight''s calm face. "Ah, ah, ah --!!!" The roaring Ogan threw down the oath Knight here and beheaded him with a knife! Another knife penetrates into the chest, and the hot blade turns the beating heart into ashes. "Boom --!" Flames rose from the wound of the oath knight, turning the convulsing body into burnt coke. The stunned lanmalos had no time to respond, and the oath knight who had just fought with Ogan had disappeared; All over the body, only the palm holding the sword is still intact. No, no, he... The oath Knight... Really... Dead? Before he recovered from the shock in front of him, lanmalos felt as if he had been stared at by something; Up and down, cold hair handstand! Looking up again, the dead and reborn Ogan has turned his eyes to himself. All over, lanmalos rushed to the "bright star" sword that fell to the ground without hesitation. Almost as he jumped up, the sharp blade shaped fire swept through the place where he had just stood, and lanmalos, who fell to the ground, rolled awkwardly, almost running with both hands and feet. Eugen, who wielded a long knife, turned into a dark shadow, "bang!" broke the flame and rushed to the fleeing lanmalos. "Don''t come near me!" Hurriedly shouted the demon hunter who wanted to rush up to rescue. The gnashing lanmalos was like a drowning hyena chased by a fierce beast. He ran away desperate and brushed past the deadly hot long knife again and again. He doesn''t know how long he can hold on like this, but as long as he makes a mistake, he will die! Damn it Is this what happened to him? He was killed by his long ears like a hyena? If so, it''s better not to hide... Like the old thing angert, stand and die in glory. His name will be heard in the middle of the lake city for 500 years, and maybe he can stand side by side with several other ancestors. Whether it can succeed or not, it must be 1000 times stronger than now, 10000 times stronger! "Pa!" At the moment of falling to the ground, lanmalos felt as if his right hand held something; Over the years, the instinct of the body told him that it was the handle of a long sword. Excitement and ecstasy flowed into his body along the right hand holding the sword. Without thinking about it, lanmalos raised the blade and waved it behind him. "Dang --!" The Mithril long sword full of gaps stopped the blade the moment before he was about to be divided into two. "Ah ah --!" The roaring Eugen pressed lanmalos under his body, and the hot long knife approached him slowly from top to bottom. The blade emitting the temperature of death glows red. At the moment of life and death, the red faced lanmalos gasped violently, and the long sword in his hand was pushed away bit by bit. Are you... Going to die like this? No, no, this is not my way of death, this is not the way of Byrne knight, Byrne Knight... Can''t die like this. You can''t... Just be worthless... Die! "Ah, ah, ah --!!!" The roar of heart and lung burst out. This time, it''s lanmallos. The moment the blade cut into his chest, the blade of the "bright star" sword also pierced Ogan''s heart. "Ah, ah, ah --!!!" The angry lanmalos suddenly got up, kicked Ogan down, pressed him under his body, and nailed the sword edge that pierced his heart directly to the ground! Lanmalos, who was bleeding from his mouth and nose, stared with big eyes. The long sword in his hand was slowly "pushed" out by the flame surging from Ogan''s chest. "Hold on!" Anxious cries came from behind one after another. The surviving demon hunters rushed into the sea of fire and launched a magic array around lanmalos. High level magic spell, silent dream. The roaring Ogan noticed the changes around him and tried his best to struggle; Flames from the wound turned lanmalos'' arms into coke and ignited his hair and eyebrows. Pop! The charred arm was no longer overwhelmed and was broken. Is it over? I... lanmalos... Count of Lake City... Still lost? Like that bastard bosival? "Hold on!" Another voice sounded in his ear. Lanmalos, whose eyes were lit, could not see, but could hear his voice - the voice of the oath knight. He''s still alive! "Holy Cross, May the light shine on the earth, penetrate the darkness and shadows, and let the unbelievers embrace and cry; Save... Humble us! " At that moment, the white light beam falling from the sky shrouded the earth and darkness. Annihilate everything. Chapter 1159 "Alas... This surprise is really... What a surprise." Taking a deep breath, the elf little prince whose shoulders collapsed showed a somewhat helpless expression and hummed and smiled. The generals around him are not so "comfortable"... Dead silence, really dead silence. Literally. It is not only because the "secret weapon" of Ogan has been killed, but also because the right wing of the Azores elves army is about to collapse with the pressure of the revitalized Byrne army! Compared with the middle road and the left wing, the right wing near the gem River can''t put down too many troops due to terrain factors, and the warrior leaders of the Azores don''t want to fight with the Byrne knights in this open land - several bloody battles can prove that the price to stop the Byrne Knights'' charge is too heavy and the gains outweigh the losses. Therefore, when arranging the battlefield, even rodriya Azor will lean heavily towards the other two battlefields. The right wing has prepared a lot of fortifications to ensure that it will not be pursued by Byrne knights when retreating. Now... There are nearly two fifths of the casualties on the right wing. The most important is that a large number of elite warriors who serve as commanders fall into the raids of Eugen and Byrne knights. The organizational system collapses and it is impossible to organize effective defense. The only way is to mobilize the reserve army. It''s incredible... In the eyes of the Elven warriors, it should be the empire that has retreated in the midline battlefield and almost collapsed on the left that first mobilized the reserve army... It was himself who couldn''t stand it first? But this means that the Azores will be the first to mobilize reserve forces on the battlefield; The scale of victory has begun to tilt towards the imperialists. Absurd, ridiculous... But it is a cruel reality. We... Azores... The great righteousness of life and death... The hope of revitalizing the royal court Is it... Over? Frustrated, unwilling, angry, desperate, sad, painful... In the dead and silent atmosphere, the expressions of the warrior leaders are very wonderful. Rodriya Azores smiled twice and frowned slightly. Even at the moment when Ogan was killed, he just smiled helplessly - it''s better to say that Ogan was killed, which should have happened. At first, he didn''t intend to let him survive, which is acceptable. A madman, a beast, can keep the weakest right wing in front of the Byrne Legion for so long... Enough to get back. What really frightened him was Brandon de sallion, who had not yet done it. "Mingming has won the game..." He knew very well that the "Highness" opposite him... Should be his majesty now... He almost belonged to the same kind of character as himself. He could not think of turning over, let alone look at the victory close at hand and abandon it. Can let such a person endure... Only can it be a greater turn, a greater turnaround. What the hell is he counting on?! Loren Turin... What the hell is he doing?! "How''s the situation in the royal court?" the elf Prince turned back without warning and asked a Elf Warrior behind him. "We are speeding up the elimination and suppression. According to the information from the port guard, half of the imperial people who invaded the imperial court have been eliminated!" The elf warrior came forward and replied, "the other invaders have also been exposed. The resistance of the other party is very strong. The sergeant of the king''s court is organizing more troops to encircle and suppress them in the city." "Really?" The elf prince who got the reply smiled, and the uneasiness in his heart became stronger. "Your Highness, if you can''t......" a Warrior Leader stood up and said hesitantly: "Now the enemy in the city has been wiped out, and the battle has not been decided... Otherwise, try to make peace with the imperialists?" "Peace talks?!" Rodria''s eyes lit up as if he had heard something unexpected. "Yes, peace talks... As long as the imperial people are allowed to withdraw from the scope of the gem River, pay some price, and ensure to occupy only eboden and the surrounding territory, as long as the other party understands how much it will cost to continue fighting, there should be a chance..." "Yes, I didn''t expect it! We can make peace!" the ecstatic elf Prince interrupted happily before the warrior finished: "Although we destroyed their ocean fleet and captured their most important port city, it doesn''t matter, because we also paid a heavy price!" "Although we killed their emperors - Oh, it seems that there are still two - it doesn''t matter, because my respected father, the great eagle king also fell in the polar ice sheet. Everyone is the same!" "Although we killed the uncle of the Imperial Emperor and looted most of sakran and outside the imperial capital, it''s not a problem. Haven''t we replaced them now?" "Although we once captured lottel and killed the Duke of lottel, what''s the problem? Anyway, that guy is only the Lord of a remote and small country. The imperial people can''t be so ignorant of current affairs, can they?" "So, it''s nice to have peace talks! That''s great. Why didn''t I think of it? Thank you so much!" Every time the ecstatic elf prince said a word, the cold sweat on the elf warrior''s face increased. When rodria happily patted him on the shoulder, his burly posture even trembled and nearly fell. Fear filled his heart and overflowed from his pupils. The elf prince also gradually restrained his joy, leaving only a sneer at the corners of his mouth. "When the first Azores set foot on this land, we had an immortal relationship with the imperialists... Sir." Rodriguez said coldly: "When the battle comes to this step, either we defeat them, drive straight into the imperial capital Golovin, recapture yingshou castle and Shenlin castle to the west, and open the channel to the fog moon court... Azor elves have the hope of revival." "So don''t let me hear what you say about ''peace talks''... Peace is the victor''s toy. The only peace can only be the peace I gave to the imperialists myself, okay?" "Ming, understand!" "So if you understand, what should you do next?" "Now, I will lead five thousand reserve troops to meet the right wing and maintain the front... Your highness?" "Maintain the front? No, no, no... That''s too unfair to you. I''ll give you a more important task." the elf Prince raised his mouth: "Take your warriors back to the city immediately and encircle and suppress the imperial people in the city. If you can''t... Find a way to destroy the tunnels occupied by them and bury them alive... Understand?" "... yes, yes!" "Very good." The elf prince, whose smile disappeared, turned his eyes back to the battlefield in front of him. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Poof!" At the moment when the long knife tore the gray pupil boy''s shoulder, a blood mark also burst at the same position of the elf warrior''s right shoulder; This is... A flaw! Regardless of the pain, the wide eyed Lucian stabbed the dagger into the elf warrior''s neck. The sword edge was raised and the head fell to the ground. Gasping for breath, the gray pupil boy who let the blood seep into his eyes didn''t stop. He stepped on the corpses that had been piled up under his feet, like a fierce beast that ate people, as if surrounded by the enemy. With this almost desperate dismissal, the pressure of the Female Elf behind him was greatly reduced, and she only needed to protect elbird. Even so, the female elves who fought continuously were already sweating all over. The sore muscles made her almost unable to hold the gun. Every attack and resistance seemed like an instinctive reaction of her body. Both of them have reached the limit. But there are more and more enemies, and they begin to use their quantitative advantages to form a blockade network, compressing the space they can move about bit by bit; Every battle evolves into a decisive battle. The distance between the sharp blade and the tip of the gun becomes the distance between life and death. No struggle, no Dodge, every time is a life and death fight. As the most stressed and bleeding Lucian... He can almost clearly feel that his body is undergoing some irreversible change. Since the Centaur war, there have been some signs, and only recently began to become an obvious "change". The sight in front of me seems to have completely melted, no sound can be heard in my ears, and my aching muscles are unconscious... Such a dying self is completely fighting by relying on instinct and the power of evil gods given by Asriel. Grey pupil knew very well that if he went on like this, he would sooner or later... No, he would soon be completely swallowed and eroded by Asriel''s power and become nothing different from the evil god apostles. He will lose his freedom, lose his qualification as a man, become a puppet and tool called by Asriel, and even become the cornerstone of his strength when he needs it... Or in other words, this is originally Asriel''s purpose. But... I already know the result, don''t I? From the time I accepted this power, I knew very well that there would be such a day; But in order to catch up with Lord Loren and not be left behind as a burden, I did it... Without complaint. With a light laugh of self mockery, the gray pupil boy who let the blade tear open his shoulder turned vigorously, and the blade mixed with "force impact" swept to both sides. The invisible "air wave" cut the sneaking Elven warrior in two. With the power of the samurai way of "bloodbath sorrow", theoretically, he can continue to fight until the power of the void is exhausted, but in fact... Even if it is exhausted, the evil god mark left by Asriel will continue to penetrate into the power, so that he can continue to fight. So, what else to be afraid of? "Come on!" Covered in blood and with his upper body completely exposed, the grey pupil boy opened his arms and held a sword in front of the only way for the charging Elf Warrior: "come and kill me!" "Kill me, or be killed by me, come and have a try!" The indifferent Elven warriors were completely unmoved and rushed at Lucien with unchanged faces. Yes, that''s it The gray pupil boy with a sneer on his mouth gently moved the trap on the soles of his feet - tied with two alchemy bombs... The last two. As long as it detonates at the moment when the enemy approaches, it can kill half of the enemy at one go and seal the tunnel at the same time... Although it can only block one direction, it can also buy a lot of time. As for himself... It was never the first consideration of Lucian. As the sharp blade approached, the gray pupil boy bent down slowly and made a counterattack posture, and the gray blue pupil twinkled with endless killing intention. Five, four, three Right now! "Dang!" The bright spear blocked the blade stabbing at Lucian at the last moment. The female elf who tried her best to arrive grabbed his collar at the moment before the explosion of the alchemy bomb and jumped back at the same time. "Boom --!" The burst fire blew up the tunnel, and the rolling air wave knocked them out and fell heavily to the ground. Click! When the sound of bone crack came, the Female Elf frowned and stared at her right arm hit by the falling stone - it was clear that even the bones were broken, the wound on her big arm was completely cracked, and she didn''t feel any pain. "What are you doing?!" Lying on the ground, Lucian was furious. "Save your life!" The Female Elf was more angry than him. She grabbed Lucian''s hair and lifted him up: "look at yourself. Do you know you''re dying!" "I can''t die!" "Soon!" "So what? I can kill them all!" The red eyed Lucian stared at the Female Elf and roared. His blood soaked body trembled and his hands holding the sword raised, as if to prove something: "you, do you know what a good opportunity to miss!" "Now we just block them temporarily. We will be besieged later. We can''t last long, okay?!" "Don''t understand!" the Female Elf stared and pushed him back: "can you kill all the Azores outside?!" "Besides them, there are hundreds of thousands, nearly a million Azores. Can you kill them all alone, can you - what are you waiting for if you can?!" "I..." "You can''t do it! I can''t do it, Loren can''t do it, everyone can''t do it. That''s why we have to take risks here and insist here!" the Female Elf looked at him: "I don''t know how willing you are to die for Lauren, but you must live even for him, okay?!" Lucian, who was dragged by his hair, stared stunned and didn''t react for a moment - from childhood, only his father and Yuli weiltz scolded him for a moment. The fairy with a slight frown pulled his hair and made a slight effort: "ask you something, understand?!" "Ah! Understand, understand..." "Boom --!!" There was another loud noise, and the whole tunnel trembled from top to bottom. Before they could find out the direction of the vibration, they felt a huge and unspeakable sense of oppression, like essence, coming from the end of the tunnel. "What''s going on? What happened?!" Compared with the Female Elf with a blank face and unclear what happened, the stunned Lucian widened her eyes, and unspeakable fear gushed from the bottom of her heart. Such power, he had really experienced from a person a long time ago... Twice. Serlior Black cross! Chapter 1160 "If you want to hide a secret, what should you do?" West Sacramento, the capital of Timor, is a suburban farm. "First of all... Most obviously, you can''t tell anyone about it." Sitting in front of the table, a shabby priest enjoyed the newly brewed saklan dry red on the table and loosened the hard noodles with hot soup. "Every more person who knows the existence of a secret will increase the risk of secret exposure - this is not only irresponsible to the secret itself, but also irresponsible to the defendant, which adds a risk in vain." "Secondly, you should stay away from this secret as far as possible... Try to keep everything you do away from it, avoid any place that may be involved, any place that may make it abrupt and disharmonious... Forgetting is always the best way to keep it secret." "Of course, this is only for the existence of the material world." "He... Knows that." After a slight meal, the fallen priest looked calm and indifferent. "So in order to hide the secret that only he knows, he should not only hide it from others, but even hide it from himself, give all kinds of hints to himself, and hide the real secret." "There are a lot of hints, many of which are full of loopholes... But loopholes are not the key, the key is the number - even if it is impossible to completely forget the secret, you should make yourself misunderstand the secret itself, even if it is very different..." Poof! The voice outside the door made the poor priest frown slightly, and his cold eyes glanced out from under his hood. The little figure curled up outside the door suddenly trembled and the voice stopped. Nodding and taking back his eyes, the fallen priest picked up the wine glass on the table again. "Only by doing so can we win enough time, and even let the people who try to explore the secret step into the trap he has carefully prepared again and again." "Smart... Really smart." "Clearly know the limitations of your ability, have enough understanding of the enemy''s means, plus a little luck, cautious judgment, a little risky behavior... This is the smartest way." "Roland Turin is brave enough, but he is just a maniac;" "Eckhardt de sallion has a long-term vision, but lacks strength;" "Generations of ''beings'' who have been empowered by the material world, bewitched by the losers and opposed to the void are limited to themselves, unable to resist the invasion from another level, and all they can do is delay time." "If you want to defeat one world, you have to fight it with another world, create variables and create opportunities... Even if this will bring more dangers, because Danger itself... Is opportunity." "In order to turn the tables, they are really desperate." A smile appeared on the corner of the mouth of the fallen priest, and his expression seemed to aftertaste the sweetness of the new wine. "But now, it''s time to draw an end to the heroic drama of struggle. It''s over. It''s over." "Everything has its end... No matter how tenacious it is, it won''t help." "All you do - noble, humble, cruel, kind, passionate, plain, cumbersome, concise, hearty, painful..." "For... It''s the calm of the last moment, and the song ends." The poor priest got up slowly and pushed away the manor owner who had been dead for a long time, as well as the owner''s wife, eldest son and little girl sitting around the table. Poop! The body of the manor owner collapsed to the ground, and a night watchman ring fell from his arms to a pool of blood under him. The fallen priest stepped on the floor soaked in blood and water and walked to the courtyard outside the living room without changing his face. The soles of his dirty boots were stained with a circle of dark red. In the clean and tidy courtyard, there are more than a dozen bodies lying across; There are demon hunters and night watchmen... What they have in common is that most of them are broken, as if they have been bitten. There is almost no intact bone and skin from head to foot. Their ferocious remains also prove that they suffered a lot before they died. Although... Only a few lucky people can keep their remains. The fairy girl Shira curled up behind the door worked very hard to stack these bodies of different sizes neatly in the corner of the yard; The petite figure kept moving things two or three times bigger than himself without making a little sound. He was already sweating. The delicate limbs of the fairy girl were exposed under some old and ragged Samurai vests, white and red, transparent enough to see the color of blood vessels and muscle texture below, as if they had just grown out; With the young face of the fairy girl, it looks very cute. Only the demon hunters who died miserably in the hands of the fairy girl can understand what kind of human eating beast is hidden under this "lovely appearance". Seeing the fallen priest walking out of the door, Shira brightened her eyes and tried to please the "life-saving benefactor" who saved herself and restored her limbs; But it is like leaving a trace of awe and fear, and never dare to get too close. The despicable priest with his face hidden under his hood seemed not even in the mood to meet her. Looking back, he provoked his eyes and looked at the end of the gem River and the direction of the sun setting. Eboden''s direction. The gem River, which flows quietly, is covered with golden sparkling light by the afterglow of the sunset - the dazzling brilliance is even more dazzling and magnificent than when the sun is in the sky. Looking at the landscape with the same sky and water, a little sneer appeared on the face of the fallen priest. The rapidly expanding force of the void was more dazzling in his eyes than the sunset close at hand. If it was in the past... In eboden, Dragon King City, red blood castle, silver helmet mountain... At any time in the past, he would do everything he could to destroy him; At least, he must be prevented from going further and creating variables that undermine his plan. But now, there is no need to do so. The ending has been decided. Let him be arrogant for a while before the end. "Let''s go." Take back his eyes, the faint opening of the fallen priest has left without waiting for the elf girl behind to react. "Where are you going?" The fairy girl hurried to follow and asked subconsciously. But almost at the moment of opening, a frightened expression appeared on the "young and lovely" face. He quickly closed his mouth, curled up on the ground, shivering, and dared not move. Until the fallen priest walked away and found that she didn''t catch up, he stopped and looked back slowly: "Golovin." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Everything is quiet. Vibration, collapse, collapse, dragon roar, roar... All the sounds disappeared in the dark. Without light, there will be no light. Everything belongs to the cold and silent darkness... Even the touch of temperature, smell and everything that can confirm its existence are deprived by "darkness". Only the consciousness that is still "thinking" continues to operate. Constantly thinking, Loren opened his "eyes". Void... This is the first time he came here alone. Any time before, whether falling into a dream, spiritual palace, dream world... Almost always involved in it with the company of "people", or at least under the premise of protective measures. This time... The dark haired wizard stood alone in the void without any security measures. The first feeling is "freedom". Unfettered "freedom". Not only the freedom of existence, but also the freedom limited by the body - no longer bound by the material world, he can clearly feel that his consciousness can move at any level at any time and anywhere. He even felt that he could instantly move to any corner of the world, any corner that existed or did not exist; He can also travel through time to the past or the future. As long as he wants, as long as there is such a "concept" in his mind, he can be reckless and omnipotent. Even create a world, or... Become a world. This is the power of emptiness, or This is vanity. The "existence" that exists because it does not exist. The dark haired wizard frowned slightly, and an inexplicable impulse rushed to his heart. The "consciousness" of thinking flashed a spark in an instant - only at that moment, the world before us immediately changed. It was hot and burning, and the burning sun appeared on his head, sweeping away the darkness! The clear dome appeared on the side of the black haired wizard, surrounded by the continuous struggle and transportation, and under his feet was the vast land. The next second, the consciousness of thinking is slightly biased, like a spark dissipated. In the twinkling of an eye, the Obsidian sun on the top of my head went out and was dim; Accumulation turns into dark clouds and thunder is dense; The crumbling mountains and rivers spewed out columns of fire, the rocks and the earth were torn apart, spewing out explosive gas, which ignited the land overturned in the sea; The dark clouds that roll up the smoke and dust, and the acid rain that falls like a waterfall, together with the sea water that rushes into the earth and the flame that burns the mountains and rivers, destroy all the creatures born or not yet born on the earth in the bud. All these changes are so fast and so fast that when the black haired wizard realizes what has just happened, the sunny sky above his head has turned into a static Milky way, and the stars will surround his "figure" like the moon. Directly below him, the "destroyed World" was reborn, only slightly changed: The mountain peaks stand like an arrow tower. The earth is divided into nine, stacked one after another, standing proudly around the highest and widest mountain peaks. This is like the world tree, or the "world" like the fairy settlement tree in the ancient wood forest. Because of the high level, it shows a completely different appearance - the top land is illuminated by stars, which is no different from the past; The bottom is completely shrouded in darkness, just like an abyss. The view dropped, and the Milky way in the dome fell like a shower; Just before the stars were about to fall to the ground, they suddenly stopped, and always stopped at the last moment of the fall. The dark haired wizard felt as if he had begun to understand the "operation" of the void world. Then at this moment, the situation changed. Sadness, joy, excitement, boredom, anger, calm... All kinds of emotions poured into your consciousness like a storm, and all kinds of arrows bombarded the iron wall erected for your consciousness with calm and reason. The speed of thinking has to slow down and try our best to contain these rapidly expanding emotions from nowhere; The lost control of the "star world" overturned in an instant and was destroyed by the falling explosion and roar. Almost at the same time, or there was a precursor, or there was no concept of time... A new world completely beyond the understanding of the dark haired wizard appeared in front of him. Massive information still poured into his consciousness and became a part of his thinking; The "thinking" that used to exhaust all its strength just to resist emotions was impacted again. It''s like a blow to the head! He can''t stop thinking, just as life can''t stop living - thinking and emotion are the basis for maintaining the existence of consciousness. He can''t stop, he can''t stop, and he can''t keep up with the speed to understand the huge amount of information pouring into his "vision". Those messages... They are words, symbols, sounds, assumptions, flashes of light in my mind, jokes so absurd that I can''t take them seriously, cold, hot, firm, soft, comfortable and painful when I touch The black haired wizard wants to shout out, wants to cry out... He can cry out, but he won''t feel the pain of shouting, let alone the pain of tearing out - because he is only conscious and is no longer bound by his body. He wanted to stop all this, but once he stopped thinking, it meant the death of "consciousness" and existence - for other wizards, it meant becoming crazy, and for Loren, it meant the end of his physical and conscious existence at the same time. Because he is not the existence of the world, he is a stranger. His spiritual and material levels are completely unified and inseparable. Even if he just dies early, late, or life is worse than death, he must stick to it, otherwise it will be all over. He won''t even have a hair left, and he will be "killed" by himself. Bang¡ª¡ª A quick and short voice exploded in the dark haired wizard''s consciousness. At that moment, everything stopped, and the huge information changed slowly - in fact, it was very inappropriate to describe it, because there was no concept of time in the void, so there was no difference between speed and slowness, but it did seem to slow down - gradually, it began to become acceptable to Loren. The information in his mind is thought, understood, accepted and digested bit by bit... All kinds of completely different information, intelligence, things that have happened and haven''t happened, truth and illusion, reality and lies constantly linger in Loren''s mind. It''s like reading a huge book that can never be turned over. This "No need to be nervous, no need to be vigilant, from the existence of the material world, you are very safe now." The voice sounded in the dark haired wizard''s consciousness. He could clearly perceive the difference between this voice and other "messages" - it was subjective and conscious: "You... Are under my protection." Chapter 1161 "Although I feel that I may have done some useless work, I still have to ask... Who are you?" Returning to the dead darkness, Loren''s consciousness turned its "vision" to the voice that suddenly sounded behind him. It''s more like message transmission. The two sides communicate with each other in a way that can''t be described by time and distance. "This is not futile work." the voice "spoke", and the message was mixed with a trace of explanatory attitude: "This is the first step to understand anything... The process of knowing each other is the process of knowing yourself." "How should he judge the relationship between ''himself'' and the world when he has never seen another individual similar to himself? For a group of individuals who exist in the same region, if there is no ''extraterritorial'' and ''extraterritorial'' existence in this region, how should they establish contact with each other and recognize each other as the same kind of existence?" "As the sincerity of the first negotiation between our two ''beings'', I can provide you with more than 5000 different examples to illustrate the importance and necessity of this issue." Alas?! "Wait, no! I mean, I know you... Huh!" The stunned Loren just wanted to stop it. Countless massive messages have poured into his consciousness. He finally recovered his normal thinking and was knocked to pieces again. "I''m sorry." there was more apology in the voice: "but I still think you should have an accurate understanding of these... And sharing the sorted information is the only way I can express my apology." "... I accept your apology." "Thank you." The voice was not fast or slow, as if it could let people see the scholar walking around the court: "so, before I speak, as the initiator of the problem, please tell me... Who are you?" "I..." "Let me save some junk messages for each other first. I know you come from the material world." the voice said calmly: "Title, title, birthplace, name, identity, relationship... These meaningless messages do not need to be transmitted. You just need to tell me... Who you are." "... you really think highly of me." If you can, Lauren really wants to talk. The voice did not continue to ring, as if waiting for the black haired wizard''s reply. Silence, silence. The dark haired wizard who hesitated for a moment turned his vision back to the voice: "As you know... I don''t come from nothingness." "The perfect answer eliminates the wrong option by denying it, while avoiding the problem." The voice seemed unmoved: "in that case, based on the principle of equality, all I can tell you is... I don''t come from the material world." "So... You and I, two ''beings'' from two different regions, meet and meet in my region. I think it naturally gives me some obligations to help you have a minimum understanding of the void and prevent what just happened from happening again." "What just happened?" "Yes, what happened just now - you killed yourself almost without external interference; this is something that no existence in the void would do. I think... I have the obligation to prevent you from continuing to do so." The voice was very serious, as if it really wanted to help itself. The dark haired wizard wanted to frown. "You''re on the alert. That''s right. Kindness without reason should be on the alert." the voice said faintly, "but this time it''s a little different... If you just disappear, it will cause some trouble to me." "So you don''t have to be overly vigilant about my kindness, because it''s entirely in my self-interest." "Trouble, what trouble?" Lauren asked. "Messages... Every consciousness that appears in the void for the first time will expose a lot of messages - ideas, preferences, guesses, ideas... Most of these messages are useless and belong to repeated useless messages, but there will always be something different." The voice seemed very interested in this topic: "new information is the source of maintaining the power of thinking. When everything is still, thinking is meaningless... Stopping thinking is death." "So, you need this information to ensure that you can continue to ''think''... Er, live?" The dark haired wizard began to understand what he meant. "That''s right, and the amount of information you bring is very huge, many of which I have never touched." Loren can almost see the voice nodding to himself: "So... You should know how important you are to me, for which I am willing to help you." "The first step to help you is to let you really master your power." Pop! Like the sound of water drops falling into the bottom of the well, the darkness dissipated. Instead, what appeared in the vision of the black haired wizard was his dream world. The burning dark sun hung high in the sky, below which stood the dilapidated vimpal college in the middle of the abyss. Loren can clearly perceive that the other party is observing his dream world very carefully. "Very good, very excellent dream... In the case of reducing the loss as much as possible, the limited spare power of thinking has been utilized to the limit." the voice said faintly: "You can be sure that this is not your own masterpiece, but the result of helping others - simple, clear and intuitive. All the necessary elements are displayed in the most intuitive way." visual? Why do I feel dead and especially secondary two, especially black and disabled? Especially the burning black sun. This time, the voice stopped worrying about Loren''s emotion and continued: "The size of the castle symbolizes the scope and firmness of the dream world, and reflects the scope and bearing capacity of your thinking affairs in a certain period of time; as long as it exceeds this scope and bearing limit, it will collapse;" "The books scattered in the hall symbolize your memory. Taking books as the carrier rather than others, they express the creator''s understanding of ''knowledge carrier''... I remember there were similar types engraved in stone or wood, or echoing all the time;" As like as two peas in the hall, the cage is a symbol of emotional restraint. The existence of the material world seems to have a special feeling for its existence, and it can stabilize the mood by killing or communicating with oneself. "Burning black sun..." the voice gave a slight pause, which seemed to sigh: "it is fantasy, the existence beyond the material world; it is deception, deception at a glance." "Deception at a glance?" Lauren wondered. "Yes, this is also the only existence I can''t understand about your dream world, because the reason it appears seems to be to tell you that all this is just a lie... I can''t understand the reason." the voice quickly said, as if I didn''t want to delay too long on this topic: "In any case, your dream world has laid the most firm foundation for you to master power... Most of the existence of the material world who step into the void for the first time often need to build their own dream world from scratch and make it fit their own way of thinking." "You don''t need it. This is your advantage... Of course, it can also be a disadvantage, because you have completely integrated this dream with yourself, and you can''t make many modifications." The black haired wizard stared at the burning black sun: "you mean..." "You actually... Have mastered the power, but you haven''t really noticed it." the voice continued: "this statement is misunderstood, so it can also be called... You just need to know what your power is." "If you want to know what your strength is, you must have a clear understanding of your existence, which means..." "Who am I?" Asked the dark haired wizard. "It seems that you have understood what the most critical problem is." So the topic came back... Lauren couldn''t help thinking. It sounds like defining yourself, but it''s actually determining your position. What''s your last name, what does your first name mean, and why is it this last name? Where do you come from, what is your identity, are there any guys similar to you, who is the same kind of person as you? Why are you the same as me, but different? Who do you obey and who is loyal to you? What makes sense for what you have done, and what has been your persistence? Do you have friends, relatives, people like relatives? Are there any enemies? Are there any enemies that must be killed? Why are you friends, enemies, relatives and enemies with him? ... the consciousness of the dark haired wizard began to enter into rapid thinking. Countless questions gave birth to countless messages, and the messages recalled the memories and made him return to the situations he had experienced in the past again and again. Outside the wild dog village, he looked at his little wizard in panic; "... ain Rand, wimpal wizard apprentice, future alchemist, and you..." At vimpal college, mentor Dalton kand, who was wary of himself; "... I have to admit that I wasn''t going to let you into this room at first..." In Gumu Town, fascists with a clear mind; "... don''t be too formal. Sit down and have a rest..." In shenlinbao, Reuven Friede, who talked and laughed with himself; "... I don''t want them to think my wizard consultant is sick..." In the ancient wood forest, Liya, a female elf and dancer who hates herself very much; "... stranger, explain your intention..." And Isaac, Charlotte, Peter, Brandon, Lucian, corona, dreisis, Carl Colin For them, who they are, what they represent and what they mean, do they have a name that can be explained to all of them and will not be confused with anyone? What do they think of when they see themselves at first sight? Who... Is this man? As Loren began to think quickly, but this time his consciousness did not fall into pain and ambiguity as before, and became clearer and clearer. The "answer" hidden in the bottom of my heart is gradually emerging. Soon, soon. He can feel... It''s visible, touchable, sniffable, and perceptible. The answer is in front of you. Under the gaze of "the voice", the black sun burning in the dome began to tremble uneasily, and the fire was bright and dark, like a last desperate struggle. Vimpal college standing in the abyss began to collapse, and then a large area of "land" rose from the bottom of the abyss - rapid rise, rapid collapse, just like constantly trying to find something. "Boom --!!" The burning black sun suddenly burst and divided into nine in the sky. They were connected with each other by wanton plumes of fire to form a nine pointed star covering the dome. Looking at the sound, I saw that nine "stars" divided into nine also burst, divided into smaller nine parts, and formed a new nine pointed star... Layer upon layer, endless. The burning flame outlined a huge ring around the stacked nine pointed stars and shrouded it in the center... A new "Black Sun" covered by countless nine pointed star magic arrays was born. The black haired wizard in constant thinking and self-examination has a clearer consciousness, and the earth under his feet rises and falls in a continuous cycle. That... Is the answer. It''s yourself. "Boom --!!" There was another thunder, and Loren''s consciousness opened his eyes. Slowly raise your right hand. In the center of the nonexistent "body", the brand of the burning ring continues to overflow the flame, and shape your body from your chest - trunk, neck, head, limbs Call¡ª¡ª After the flame swept, Loren was covered with a simple and monotonous wizard robe. Looking at the new body, the black haired wizard slowly turned his eyes to his side. A pale golden "figure" appeared on his side and was examining himself. "So... It looks like you already have an answer?" The voice asked calmly. The dark haired wizard nodded slightly. "In that case, let''s start from scratch." the voice whispered: "dear, your excellency from the material world, may I ask..." "Who are you?" "I''m Loren." Loren Turin smiled and gently read out the answer: "A wizard from afar." At this moment, there was no confusion in his eyes and his heart was as clear as a mirror. Yes, for this world, I will never be a part of it, let alone its existence; He is not within its rules, not bound by its laws, but has established a permanent relationship with it. I once tried to integrate into this world, trying to make myself look no different from other worlds, but failed. Asriel, mazka, serliol... Even if they don''t show up, they will come to the door. To them, to the world, I will always... Always be the stranger from afar. In that case, that''s it. "It''s a very appropriate title. It''s somewhat ambiguous, but... It really conforms to the meaning you represent; you''re really an unacceptable existence for the world." The voice said faintly, "well, it''s my turn." "Loren, a wizard from afar, it''s a pleasure to meet you. My name is..." "The Holy Cross." Chapter 1162 At the moment of hearing the name, Loren gave a slight meal. He wasn''t surprised... It was a surprise, but it wasn''t without a clue. According to Asriel, every existence in the void depends on the void reaction to detect each other, strong and weak; Logan in the hat also mentioned in his last words that he found peeping into his eyes. Considering that the other party has just easily stopped his "suicide", opened his dream world, and even helped him master his power, if he is not the Holy Cross Loren felt that the other "black cross" should not be so kind. "Why?" Lauren asked. "Why not?" The pale golden figure''s voice was calm: "even without my intervention, you can still get your own strength. It has been one of the established matters since you came to the world." "One?" "You don''t belong to this world. I don''t have any information about you in my consciousness, so of course I don''t know what step you can take... You can''t be biased against unknown problems." the Holy Cross explained: "But now that you have opened the second valve, any blocking action is just futile. I don''t think it''s a meaningful action." "I will help you, because you are different from any existence in the world. You will bring more changes to the world. The message attached to you is so huge and different, and you will succeed." "So I help you, because it''s meaningful, because the change you''ve brought is worth helping... That''s all." The voice sounded very natural, as if it should be. But Loren heard another meaning. "As long as it is'' meaningful ''and can make a change... You will lend a helping hand, won''t you?" The Holy Cross was silent for a moment. "I can feel your hint in this message, the wizard from afar... Loren." The voice added a little emotion: "but you must understand that without him... There would be no me." "I was born in his idea, which is the extension of his ideal and ambition. By his hand, I will develop and expand according to the track set by him, and make changes for the world." "Perhaps the unreasonable or even wrong thing in your point of view will become taken for granted in another point of view, and even regard it as the right thing. It is evil to try to prevent the existence of." "In him... When he sees the possibility of change and tries, there are many opposing voices and forces - most of them are people who have obtained the greatest benefits under the current state, but many are afraid because of things that cannot be understood and understood." "They tried to stop, destroy and interrupt, making the process more tortuous... They were all destroyed." "They even created me according to his theory, thinking that I would become an obstacle on his way, but they didn''t know that all this was expected and even the result he was happy to see." "So... Some of them were even destroyed by me." "But you are different, you will change." the figure of the Holy Cross slowly approached: "for those who want to stop him, your existence is simply unique, and it is their last hope to stop him." The pale golden light flickered and became blurred bit by bit. Lauren, who frowned slightly, looked at the figure that was about to disappear and couldn''t help but say, "what happened in those years?" The Holy Cross did not answer. "No matter what happens, it''s meaningless. You can''t stop it, and there''s no need to stop it. You and him... Can only have one existence that can change the world. There''s no possibility of compromise." Lauren looked at him, puzzled. "You are so persistent in change, but your power, or the power of the Holy Cross, is to create an eternal world that will never change." This is too contradictory. "Exactly." the Holy Cross does not deny: "Creating my existence in their time - or should it be a situation? Sorry, I''m not sure whether the words are accurate - is the most intelligent and courageous to make changes, but they still made tentative mistakes." "They believe that they can create the best world and establish the most perfect, eternal and reasonable system at one time only by paying a price; they believe that what they create and pursue is the ultimate truth." "Unfortunately, they can''t do it." the Holy Cross looked at Loren. "You... Can''t do it. No one can do it; or when you have this idea, you are doomed to failure." "We can only find new answers by changing, exploring and overthrowing the previous theory again and again; we are infinitely close to the truth in endless change and exploration." "So we are back to the starting point of the problem - I lend you a helping hand because the world needs more variables; there is no unknown world along the established road. Compare it with the message you just gave me... It is a pool of stagnant water." "Such a world, that is, there is no past, let alone the future." The calm words caused the dark haired wizard to think, but they also brought new problems. "Since invariance is bad, is change necessarily good? How can you be sure that it will move forward rather than backward?" "I''m not sure," the Holy Cross said frankly: "Change may not be close to the truth, but if you don''t change, you can''t be close to the truth - so this is a risk you must take." "What is the truth?" The dark haired wizard continued to ask. In the dream world, the pale golden light gradually faded, like a streamer, if there is no, gradually disappeared. "Wizard from afar, this question..." The sound of the Holy Cross dissipated in the air and never returned. "Let the truth answer you." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ With the collapse of the gem River defense line, the elf little prince who vaguely noticed something began to mobilize reserve forces on a large scale, put them into the battlefield and suppress the Empire in an all-round way. Byrne''s Legion along the gem river was the first to suffer heavy losses - the first array with the most casualties collapsed first. The heavily injured infantry cavalry and heavy attendants could not perform the task of covering the flanks at all, forcing the square infantry on both wings to throw down their long guns and use choppers and short swords to fight the enemy. Regrell tried to organize the bain knights to charge, but the enemy''s front force was nearly three times that of the bain Legion. No matter how many casualties the bain Knights charged into the enemy array paid, they could only open a gap. If there are enough heavy infantry or Boyi''s elite hussars, the next step should be to expand the results... But now the bain Legion has no such strength. In order not to cause the collapse of the whole line, the Earl of fury castle can only order the front array to retreat gradually and replace it with the rear array; At the same time, he ordered 500 Bain knights to dismount and serve as infantry knights to maintain the array. At the same time, the right wing also began to be in a hurry - after getting the news that the enemy began to attack on the whole line, Yuli weiltz, who was entangled in the right front, immediately mobilized the reserve Hussars to block the enemy''s support line and tried to encircle and annihilate the Elven Double Sabre warrior who finally resisted. The boi knights who screamed and fought fiercely attacked from the flank, fought side by side with Aaron, the knight of lottel, who came to help, successfully tore a crack and won a moment''s breathing room for Yuli vilz. The middle line in the fierce battle also paid an extremely heavy price. When the Azores reinforcements were pressed on the whole line, dreisis, who did not hesitate, immediately led the heavy cavalry to launch an assault. At the same time, the saxophone Legion contracted all the way and withdrew into the defense facilities for the final resistance. When Carl Colin led the last shooting army into the defensive position, the three dragon flags that rushed into the Azores elf army had disappeared together with the troopers of dreisis. The Azores, who were slightly deterred by the imperial heavy cavalry charge, were greeted by the "black city wall" which had been fully defended and iron walls. "Shooting army, two rows of volley, release!!!!!" The white light flashed, and a whole row of Elven warriors who fell down in the scream waved long knives and charged with the bones of Imperial Knights in their robes. In the face of the faltering front, Brandon, who could no longer resist, finally issued the order to mobilize the reserve forces. The new forces entered the front from the rear of the battlefield, but the suppressed Empire side simply did not have enough space for them to enter the battlefield. The Azores also proved with facts that ordinary troops were so vulnerable in front of them! Compared with the Elven warriors who have become experienced in the confrontation with the Empire again and again, a large number of new troops assembled after the war are very vulnerable... Except for a very few well-trained veterans, most of the recruits are even to the point of collapse, and even unable to perform the task of defending their positions. But even so, Brandon continued to urge the rear line to send more reinforcements to fill the flanks of the central line vacated by the contraction of the front. Rows of saxophone soldiers entered the battlefield. The only task they could perfectly perform was to die. When the veterans who maintained morale were all dead and injured, the remaining recruits finally couldn''t help their inner fear, and their morale began to collapse. They threw down their shields and halberds and fled for their lives. Then, they saw a "friendly army" behind them, riding a horse, waving a machete and setting up a crossbow to "welcome" their arrival. Two thousand boi Hussars and one thousand Arles Heavy Crossbow men were sent to the rear of the front as battle supervisors, and Brandon gave them the power to shoot and hunt down any deserters. No matter Boye or Arle, they have no "compatriots'' feelings" for the saxophone people. They maintain their loyalty completely by the Lord''s loyalty to the emperor. They will never hesitate to hunt and kill the saxophone deserters. In the sound of bugles, neat crossbows and arrows and the sound of cavalry bugles, the completely desperate Saxophone deserters were organized again, picked up weapons and rushed into the hell like battlefield. Even if you take human lives and fill them with corpses, you should let them play the last bit of use before they die, so as to delay the speed of Azores breaking through the defense line! A quarter of an hour later, when the Azores elves warriors on both wings of the central line finally cut down the last legion soldier to the ground and moved forward to the Chinese army with blood, a "big gift" they didn''t dare to think of had been waiting for a long time. "Boom, boom, boom!" Thunder sounded and fire rained in the sky. The magic dragon spreads its wings! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Oh - come, come! Come!" When the three dragons falling fire rain appeared on the battlefield at the same time, the little elf prince with his pupils shrinking was not surprised but happy, so excited that he trembled all over. This means that the empire can''t hold on at last, and it has to rely on the power of the dragon to recover its decline - Brandon de sallion, he has nothing to do! "Your Highness rodriya, our troops in the midline battlefield suffered heavy casualties and needed support urgently." the elf warrior on the side was not as happy as him: "If it goes on like this, our army will be completely destroyed by the imperial dragon sooner or later..." "Really?" the elf Prince sneered. "You mean... The whole army was destroyed, didn''t you?" "I..." "Yes, they will be wiped out, but so will the imperialists... When they destroy the front army, our fleet has already reached the lower reaches of the gem River and killed all their reserves." "As for the three dragons... Well, it''s really a trouble, but I still prepared a sufficient number of Jiao lightsabers for the three beasts - the imperial people probably never thought that the launcher fired against them at the beginning of the war was only one third of my hand. Although it''s a pity to be shot out, the surprise must be kept until the end, isn''t it?" Looking at the shocked elf warrior on his face, the elf little prince can no longer contain his inner ecstasy, which is a joy that has been waiting for too long. From the beginning, he did not care about the victory or defeat of the frontal battlefield... It was the comparison of their strength that determined victory or failure - if they wanted to completely defeat the Empire, they just had to weaken their strength so that they could no longer compete with the Azores. Dragon? Floating city? Kyaw lightsaber? The little elf Prince''s mouth showed a sneer. These seemingly powerful "weapons"... As long as they have not reached the point where they can reverse the whole war situation, they are not enough to be afraid of, or even worthy of their own distraction; At best, they are only variables and are not enough to reverse the war. The victory or defeat of tens of thousands of people on a small scale, the gains and losses of one city and one place, and even the victory and failure in a local area... May be changed by these forces. But this time is different. This battle involves far from the front battlefield, but the whole war situation. It is the fight between hundreds of thousands of troops in eboden. Which side has more surviving soldiers to decide... The fate of the race! An imperial man who cares too much about the outcome of a frontal battle and whether an extremely risky plan can succeed... Brandon de sallion, lost from the beginning, completely! The joy of victory has appeared on the face of the elf prince. And right now "Boom, boom, boom, boom!" The thunderous noise came from behind. The awakened elf Prince suddenly turned back and looked at the direction of the sound. Eboden''s direction! "Temple, your highness, that''s..." "I see, I see!" The fairy prince with wide eyes tried hard to hold back the raised corners of his mouth. Although it is far away, you can still see the eagle king''s court crashing down; In the burst smoke, a huge dark shadow rushed into the sky and spread its wings. "Boom --!!" The thunderous dragon roar sounded like a death knell over eboden. succeed? Succeeded... I, I defeated Loren Turin... The imperial man... Died in my hand... It was me "Boom --!!" It was another roaring, roaring beast, desperately spreading its wings and soaring. Wait... What''s going on? Why does the Dragon look like it''s about to fall? Almost at the moment of this idea, the giant dragon standing on the dome suddenly fell into the sky like a broken line. In eboden, where the royal court collapsed, suddenly there was a gray blue light covering the whole city. "Is that... The nine pointed star?" Staring at the light in the city, the elf prince found his voice trembling: "Loren Turin''s... Nine pointed star?" Chapter 1163 "... to sum up, I think only the most objective, plain and emotional words are most appropriate to describe the ''final battle'' of the imperial defense war. My assistants and apprentices questioned why I had to insist on starting writing in the years after the war - only in this way could I get rid of the shackles of emotion and subjectivity, calm the passionate blood, and leave an objective documentary rather than an exciting poem to future generations. The latter... As far as I know, there are already countless and famous articles. The first thing to say is the heroes who incarnate the walls of the Empire. Dreisis, deputy commander of duanjie mountain, led the heavy cavalry to charge from the front when the Azores launched the general attack, which won enough time for his soldiers; Sir Aaron, the knight of lottel, unfortunately fell off his horse when fighting with the Azores reinforcements and was besieged by a large number of enemies; after the battle, Baroness lottel personally looked for his bones, but unfortunately, she couldn''t find them. The surviving Knight lottel vowed that he saw with his own eyes that Sir Aaron''s body glowed with gold and was ascended to heaven by the Holy Cross at the moment when he rushed into the enemy array - reason told me that this was not true, but I was still willing to believe this "lie". Angert, the Earl of Byrne mountain rock castle, and lanmallos, the Earl of Lake City, were killed before and after the battle, and used his life to win back the turnaround for Byrne''s Legion; gerant, the Earl of glory tower, who was on a par with regrell, the Earl of white horse peak, but was always inconspicuous, used the last charge to bring back a city for his career of repeated defeats and battles. In addition, salald, the Earl of the flaggun castle, ilandir, the Earl of the broken sword tower, and baus, the Earl of the loyal soul castle, also paid the heaviest casualties in the Empire. Only in the first World War, half of the round tables were vacant, which was comparable to the era of the black Duke. Sabrina Jonah, Archduke of Boye, Charlotte, Earl of Byrne''s red blood castle, and Glenville, Earl of storm Castle - these three elves raided the rear of the Empire in Azores. Relying on the personal reputation of Archduke and Countess, they organized soldiers to defend on the spot and bought enough time for his majesty Brandon''s return. The famous machete Archduke needless to say, the tragic defeat in the front battlefield could not frustrate her sharpness, but the reputation of the Countess of red blood castle was almost entirely based on her diplomatic means and proficiency in trade; With a victory that almost reversed the war, she proved that she was worthy of being the descendant of the knight king. For the Empire, the real meaningful part of this war does not lie in these heroes, or even in victory - if there is no final startling reversal, it must be the Empire, not the Azores... They are the one who is blameless in tactics and really controls the overall situation. Many key victories have been won in the history of the Empire, each of which is related to the fate of the Empire and the fate of the world: the great conquest of Eckhardt I, "the battle of Brandon''s blood skeleton Valley" of the sage, and the "final battle" of the Dragon Queen But this time, for the first time... Wizards have become the key to the victory of the war. The contributions and sacrifices made by those previously unknown wizards are enough to shame all the servants of the Holy Cross. Led by master elbird, a total of four wizard tower elders, four senior mentors and the demon hunters and ELF war dancers who escorted them were all buried in eboden city; Among the only survivors, Lord Dalton Kande was seriously injured and nearly collapsed; when I saw him again, he looked like a 20-year-old man who had grown from a capable middle-aged man to a dying old man. Baroness lottel lost her right arm. No one knows why. I once got some information from my friend Lucian, which vaguely seems to be related to him; Lucian weltz, my friend... Was badly injured and I stayed outside the door all night while he was being treated; I didn''t want to admit it, but I did think he was really leaving me forever. In addition, there are ayin Rand, Isaac Grantham, Peter FASA... More than 100 wizards from Golovin, red blood castle, eboden and all over the Empire who made great sacrifices for the war, which has never happened in the past. Naturally, there is Loren Turin... My friend and half of my former mentor on the road, who drew a complete end to the war in a very shocking and cruel way. As a follower of the Holy Cross, I could clearly feel that I was standing on the edge of world change - indeed, a few years later, I can even see a wizard apprentice appear in the church like an ordinary person, as if it was an ordinary thing. They will never understand how much their ancestors sacrificed for this little power just like ordinary people... I sincerely pray to the holy cross that they will never really understand and never experience the same suffering as their ancestors. But if they want to experience it, I believe they will be as brave as their predecessors, or even braver. I firmly believe that. And I, the bishop of the Byrne church, outside imperial politics, a follower of faith - I know that the world is going to make some changes, and whether these changes are good or bad... Who knows? Better than nothing... " ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Imperial barracks, prisons. The flickering light of the fire reflected a figure kneeling by the wall through the cold iron fence. The shackles on his arms and neck were pulled tight, forcing the figure to hold his arms flat and straighten his chest; The chains of ankle and waist and crotch are tied together, so that he can''t even relax a little. He can only keep the "sitting" position of kneeling on both knees all the time. Look up and sigh, open your heart, kneel down... If it wasn''t for the chains and iron windows on your body, this would be the most standard Saint prayer posture. Of course, the master of this figure has absolutely nothing to do with the saints. Holding the iron window, Loren stared at the figure. "Loren Turin... I thought you weren''t coming." The elf little prince opened his mouth lazily, as if enjoying snacks while talking to others: "your prince... Er, now it seems to be the Emperor... For fear of letting me run away, he nailed a short sword forged with secret silver into my spine, and I almost bled to death!" Full of resentment, as if complaining about the bad luck of a day with friends. "Just in case, after all, you are the royal family of Azores... Finally, the descendants of the eagle king, of course, you have to be careful." The dark haired wizard said quietly. "Yes, yes, I understand, understand - the Empire defeated the Azores. Such a great war needs an appropriate and symbolic ending to draw an end to everything... I am the symbol. If I die, even if the war is over, so..." The elf Prince stopped talking to himself, slowly lowered his raised head and stared at Loren. He could feel that the other party had become a little different from before - it was indescribable, but the elf prince had a faint illusion that he was not an imperial man standing in front of him. But the body of an evil god who eats people. "What happened?" It''s not easy... Loren can clearly see his tightened neck and red face, as well as his trembling body nailed in by the secret silver dagger. "It''s over. It''s all over." The black haired wizard shook his head: "from this moment on, the title of azol has become history." "This moment?" "Yes, at this moment... Almost a quarter of an hour ago, his majesty Brandon de sallion flew to the eboden coast with three Dragons - as he promised before, allow the surviving Azores to return to your hometown by boat." "Ah, so..." The elf Prince understood immediately. Brandon promised to let them leave, but he didn''t promise not to hunt them down; Hundreds of ships full of elves and without weapons met three dragons in the open sea... The end is obvious. Without consternation and anger, he seemed to breathe a sigh of relief. "In fact, there''s no need to be so troublesome." After a few seconds of silence, the elf prince said lazily, "let them return to their hometown. The final outcome is the same. It may be worse. They will be eaten up and wiped clean by monsters everywhere, or become new monsters in the empty land; But... I can understand that if you can lead the way, but you won''t be blamed, unscrupulous revenge and abuse, vent your desires and bully the weak hours, who doesn''t want to do that? " "Those who don''t want to do that just have reasons to force them to be patient." As if in a dream, the elf prince said to himself, and suddenly turned his eyes to Loren: "so... What about me?" "What will happen to me?" In a plain tone, it seems that you are really just asking casually. But the answer is simple. "Life is better than death." "Huh?" The elf Prince didn''t react at once. "You are the last Azor spirit and the symbol of the end of the war, Brandon... He won''t let you go so easily and burn to ashes." Loren looked straight at the stunned face: "he wants to show you off as a booty, as a tool to attract people and control power; the more you live, the more the Empire remembers the war, which is very important to Brandon." "So... Maybe he won''t remember to kill you until you are completely useless to him, that is, completely forgotten by the Empire?" This time the elf prince was silent for a long time. His eyes revealed a very complex mood. Finally, he sighed and accepted his life. "This should last for a long, long time, and I will live like a year every day after that." "On the contrary, you''ll live a wonderful life," Lauren interrupted. "Why?" "Because there are so many people who want to kill you, and their desire to kill you is even greater than their loyalty to Brandon and the Empire." "Oh... These brainless people will never understand how useful a living enemy is." the elf Prince turned his mouth contemptuously: "So now I have a group of fanatical followers - not the kind of good followers, but the kind who desperate to kill me?" Lauren nodded. "So... You didn''t come to see me, but you happened to meet some fools who wanted to kill me when passing by. After putting them down, come in and have a look to make sure I''m still alive?" "Almost," Lauren admitted. The elf Prince''s face pulled down in an instant, and the change of mood even made the atmosphere a little different. "Er... A little disappointed, but not incomprehensible; you are the winner. The winner can do whatever he wants to do to the loser. I understand, I understand - I don''t deny it. I also think about how to adjust your plan after defeating you. I spent some sleepless days by this." "Then again, since the emperor of the imperial man is not in a hurry to kill me, that is to say, I can live for a long time - very good. To tell the truth, I am an Azor spirit. Our Azor spirit''s biggest feature is that we like to pretend not to be afraid of death... But I belong to the less mainstream Azor spirit. Living is more important to me than anything." The elf Prince deliberately pretended to be indifferent, but with deep disappointment in his tone. Of course, it may be that he pretended. "I guess you''re leaving, aren''t you?" Take a deep breath, the elf little prince tried his best to look at Lauren with the rest of his eyes: "I don''t know what you want to do, but in your eyes, the war is over, everything is back to normal, and the golden age is coming. Long live the emperor, long live the Empire, you can enjoy it..." "It''s not over yet." The interrupted elf prince was stunned and looked stunned for the first time. "You know?" "I know." the black haired wizard nodded slightly. "I also know why it came - I know that the Azores did choose this road of no return for the continuation and survival of the race; I know how much you had to do, and I know that you did bet everything." "Unfortunately, you lost." The stunned elf Prince didn''t notice his red face and looked at Lauren. "Yes, we lost; realistically speaking, we were still unwilling to lose, because I had already won... If you didn''t show up, I should have become the eagle king." "We will save the fate of the race, save the world and create a civilization as brilliant as the Dragon Kingdom... Without you... You, Loren Turin." "If only it weren''t for you." A low and lost tone, with deep resentment and hatred. If only I hadn''t Loren looked at him and looked at the resentful and vicious eyes of rodriya Azor - there was no melancholy at the end of the game, no excitement and emotion after playing with his opponent, only... Incompetent anger caused by failure. "I wish I hadn''t... Well, you''re right." Looking at the slightly stunned eyes of the elf prince, Loren nodded seriously: "I assure you, you, they, they and... He... All of you." "Will die here." Chapter 1164 When the dark haired wizard left the elf Prince''s cell and went to luzen''s camp, the outside was already full of people. Several pharmacists and doctors from Byrne formed a circle and quarreled fiercely with the anxious Charlotte; Several wounded demon hunters and Carl Colin spontaneously surrounded the outer ring to guard their officers. Isaac and the little wizard, who were arranged by Brandon to be responsible for "managing the logistics and medical care of the whole army", needed to manage hundreds of doctors, pharmacists and tens of thousands of wounded soldiers. They had to leave early. Outside the camp, there was ayin''s experimental table, and the message of Isaac''s dog planing was pasted on the alchemy kettle for boiling soup. Beyond the crowd, Loren''s eyes stopped on another figure. Dalton kand, standing with his hands behind his back, was as lonely and unsocial as usual. He stood at the farthest place without saying a word. After hearing the footsteps of the black haired wizard, he slowly turned his head and looked at him. The eyes are yellow, the hair is gray, and the original vibrant skin is full of wrinkles, which is obviously a little more old - only the eyes, which are as cold as a blade, are still as sharp as ever. He looked at Lauren. There was neither excitement nor sad loss in his eyes. He seemed to be deprived of emotion. He was always so calm and rational. "Succeeded?" Of course, it''s not to ask about the previous plan - or that they can stand here is enough to prove the success of the plan. Loren has perfectly mastered the power of the second valve, otherwise he can''t drain the empty residue in eboden and overthrow hundreds of thousands of spirits on his own. Dalton, who is concise and comprehensive, never talks nonsense. "Failed." Loren shook his head with a little regret. "Serlio... He didn''t take the bait." Dalton nodded slightly, and the situation of the day was enough to prove this: "is there a cable?" "No." He frowned - in the records of the wizard tower, the hatted Logan who opened the second valve could even detect the power of emptiness that erupted at the other end of the Empire. "I tried, but... Don''t talk about the power of emptiness, even his emptiness reaction didn''t..." "I don''t doubt you." Dalton raised his hand and interrupted Loren''s argument: "it''s not surprising that the enemy has noticed our intention." "Elf invasion is a card in his hand and a tool to attract the vast majority of the Empire''s attention; he did not appear to prove that what he was doing could not be disturbed. Therefore, he could let the Azores destroy or lose both with the Empire." Glancing at the messengers, busy doctors and chaos in the camp, where the wounded moaned and screamed everywhere, Dalton did not change his face: "From this point of view, we have lost - no matter what he wants to do, the empire can no longer have any power to stop him in a short time." "We have dragons and floating cities," said the black haired wizard. "Three exhausted dragons and the floating city that is about to be scrapped." Dalton shook his head slightly. "I don''t think they can stop an evil god who destroyed the Dragon Kingdom, just as I don''t think they can stop him if the strength of the empire is not damaged." "What we can do is just to create more obstacles and trouble for him; now the obstacles basically don''t exist... What will he do?" Of course, I''m looking for the second nine pointed star Holy Grail, said the black haired wizard silently in the bottom of my heart. "Any clues?" Of course, the black haired wizard will not mistakenly think that the tutor is waiting for him here for chatting. There must be something. "Only information and intelligence. It''s up to you to judge whether it''s a clue." Dalton said coldly: "Sheila... Remember the name?" Lauren nodded. Of course he remembered. During the war of vimpal in lottel, the chief of the Elven imperial court took tens of thousands of Elven warriors to "jump back" and killed the Elven prince who defeated ruwen, so that Loren successfully annihilated the Azores Elven army in the west at a small cost. After the war, she became a prisoner of Yuli vilz. The cautious Archduke of ellemans specially cut off her limbs, collected her weapons and put them in an iron cage under the supervision of several knights, demon hunters and wizards, but... Let her escape. Not only ran away, but also killed all the guards without being found. At that time, Loren didn''t control the matter, but left it to Carl Colin to arrange for someone to track down the clue of Shira''s disappearance. "A few days ago... To be exact, on the day of the battle of eboden, the demon hunter in charge of tracing lost contact with a night watchman stronghold in West Saxony, and the information of their death came the next day." Lauren frowned. It can kill several demon hunters and an intelligence stronghold with a night watchman quietly. To tell the truth, it is not completely impossible with Shira''s strength. But it is very likely that this matter has something to do with the "black cross" serliol... If he really saved Shira. So there is another question, that is, where is another nine pointed star Holy Grail? In order to keep the secret, Loren had "forgotten" the information when he learned it from the wizard of the Dragon kingdom; Even so, I still felt insecure, so I gave several hints to myself, pointing to different places to ensure safety. Duanjieshan fortress, vimpal college, wild dog village, yongyelin, eboden, red blood castle, silver helmet mountain... Almost hundreds of places you have been or haven''t been to. Is it possible that the capital, Golovin? Dalton kand, who was concise and comprehensive, turned and left silently; As soon as Loren wanted to catch up, Charlotte screamed angrily behind him. "Powerlessness? What are you trying to say? What is powerlessness?" The frightened black haired wizard instinctively showed a repentant expression and looked at the master of the voice. When he looked back, mentor Dalton had gone far. And the quarrel behind him continued. "I, I explained! Lucian''s unconsciousness is not caused by the injury on his body, but by the excessive erosion of the force of emptiness. I can''t do anything about it." "And... Although it''s very inappropriate to say so, I don''t understand how he lived until now. According to the amount and intensity of void erosion, even the senior tutor should have lost his mind, become crazy, or even have physical variation." "Ah! I, I''m not counting. Lord Lucian will have similar problems. I mean, it''s incredible. He... I... You... Count..." The pharmacist, who was also frightened, tried his best to explain, although his face of defeat was very unconvincing. "Over eroded by the force of the void... I know the force of the void. What does'' over erode ''mean?" Charlotte stared at him and said word by word. "I, I simply don''t know where to explain to you!" "Then you''d better explain it to me seriously." the Countess of red blood castle''s tone was cold and her face was more like sentencing the other party to death: "There''s plenty of time. Anyway, you said... You can''t do anything about it, can you?" "I, count..." Taking a breath of air-conditioning, the dodging pharmacist inadvertently saw the black haired wizard standing on one side. At that time, his eyes lit up: "count, I think Lord Loren Turin can explain this problem to you better than me!" The excited tone and expression are no different from seeing the Savior. With a raised eyebrow, the countess moved her cold eyes from the pharmacist to Loren; The pharmacist who breathed a sigh of relief ran away without turning back. Looking at Charlotte''s not too friendly eyes, the corners of Loren''s mouth were pulled off rigidly. "Charlotte, about Lucian''s injury..." "No problem, I know." before Lorraine came forward to explain, the countess raised her hand and interrupted him. "You know?" "I was really worried at first, but I realized it when I saw that a duke was not nervous." Charlotte looked back and looked at Lucian''s camp: "I don''t know much about Lucian, but the guy who can live and die with the Duke knows that he is not an ''ordinary'' person." "Well, why did you..." As soon as Loren was half way through, he realized he had said the wrong thing and stopped. But it''s late. "What else?" looking back slowly, Charlotte glanced at him angrily: "I know it''s okay, and I have to lose my temper with others... Isn''t it?" "No, no, no, no..." Lauren smiled and shook his head madly. "Nothing, no, I just... Can''t control it." A complicated expression flashed across the countess''s face: "from the day before yesterday, I found myself unable to control my emotions. I often need a little... Vent." So the pharmacist is the target, and I''m the substitute for the target, right? Slightly stunned, Lauren''s face showed a very "wonderful" smile. With a proud snort, the countess turned her head back to hide her embarrassment. "After all... You can''t lose your temper for no reason." Only Lauren could hear the tiny whisper. This is Charlotte, the most special and different Turin blood - she cares about other people''s feelings. Even if you lose your temper, you should have reasons. Even the most disgusted people will not violate their commitments. If you promise, you should do it. Even if the other party''s behavior crosses the boundary, you should try to crack down on and punish the other party within the scope of the rules. This is different from all Byrne dukes and even any Byrne aristocracy. Roland Turin, the "black Duke" highly praised by Byrne people, is a warrior who never considers whether others can understand him, while the former Duke and knight kings... According to Eckert, count of fury castle, each can be called arbitrary. But Charlotte is different. She cares about other people''s feelings - even if she doesn''t show it easily, she cares about other people''s opinions. If she doesn''t show up, she will also become a Duke of Byrne who is completely different and surpasses all the nobles of the Empire - in this regard, whether it is Luwen who is loyal to his friends, Uli who is loyal to the Empire, salika who is loyal to his promise, corona who is loyal to his vision, Nolan who is loyal to himself Not as much as Charlotte Turin. This is change... Even without yourself, the world is trying hard to change, even if it is insignificant, a little bit. The first wizard to be knighted, the first female alchemist to become the elder of the wizard tower, the last dragon controller, the dwarf kingdom that ended the external blockade, the gradually prosperous wizard world, and the Azores who drew the end of the Dragon King The long-standing order, the world and rules are collapsing little by little, and the new ones are slowly rising, thriving and developing. They are changing and eager to change. So... This is my mission. Let this change continue, so that it will not be constant at a certain moment, a certain period of time, or confined to someone''s mind, let him continue to "change". That''s why the Holy Cross is willing to stand up and lend a helping hand to himself. It instinctively doesn''t want the world to become constant, because it can''t get more information to think, it must gradually devour the world until there are no more things for it to think about, and let everything move towards inevitable destruction, including itself; Rejecting death and destruction is probably the most instinctive reaction of all beings with their own subjective consciousness. It is also very clear that it will not watch that day come. Even for itself, for the people it cares about, the things it cares about and everything it cherishes, it will fight recklessly... That''s why it is willing to help itself. Simple and direct scheming and calculation, even there is no room for bargaining. "What are you looking at?" Charlotte, who was going to continue to quarrel with Lauren, found that she was quiet behind her for a long time and turned back in shame. She felt angry when she quarreled with others, and she felt angry when others didn''t intend to quarrel with her. Speaking according to her meaning also raised her... Probably Charlotte''s current state. "Nothing, I was just thinking about how to treat Lucian," Loren explained. "Nothing, what do you mean nothing? You mean my idea doesn''t matter?" Charlotte''s sword eyebrow raised. "No, how could I think so?" "Of course you may think so. Why not?" "Not that I can''t, I mean I didn''t think of this at all." "So my thoughts don''t matter to you, do they?" "Charlotte, I repeat, I didn''t think of this... Didn''t think of it, okay?" "You really think so!" ... listening to the noise behind him, the indifferent Dalton kand stopped behind the one armed Knight; The other party is packing and ready to leave. "Not going to see him?" Dalton kand said. "That''s why you came back, isn''t it?" "It used to be, but now it''s not necessary." the oath Knight stood up and looked at the figure still arguing with Charlotte in the distance: "He has understood his mission, and he can leave the rest to himself." "You know?" Dalton was always brief. "I know, because I have had a similar experience." the knight nodded. "I know the meaning of my life is to fight for those who believe in the Holy Cross - nothing else." Dalton stopped saying, "is there a direction?" "Yes, you have told me." the oath Knight said in a deep voice, "West Saxony." "The capital... Golovin." Chapter 1165 Empire camp, Edward''s camp. Edward, the exhausted night watchman leader, carefully stood outside the camp tent. After repeatedly confirming that he was not staring at his sight, he carefully opened the curtain door and put it down immediately when entering the camp. In the camp, Peter FASA, who had just awakened from his coma, was sitting around the round table, seriously communicating with Vera, the night watchman, a red haired girl dressed in Azores, with a very dignified expression. Vera, the night watchman sent to investigate the ocean fleet accident instead of Edward himself and Peter FASA, had lost contact with the imperial night watchman a long time ago; After the Azores invaded, her identity was placed in the "missing list". For the night watchman organization, the only difference between disappearance and death is that there is no proof; The reappearance of "missing persons" is no different from the resurrection of the dead. It is a happy thing. But Edward is the absolute exception. The more he touches the core of the Empire, the more he can understand why the former leader LUT infinite is a neurotic pervert - anyone who wants to deal with all this can''t be a normal person. To become a qualified night watchman "leader" needs to have an extremely strong heart and tempered nerves, avoid all emotional and irrational behaviors, stay away from all friendships and personal friendships, and use all people''s interests, material and financial resources to achieve your goals, even yourself Edward thought he had a long way to go before such a powerful existence, and if he could, he had no intention of making progress; As long as you can finish your work step by step and ensure that you can live and live well and safely. To put it bluntly, if the only way to quit the job was to die, he would not want to do it long ago. So he doesn''t understand why his friends or many people are so keen to die and trouble others - isn''t it good to live safe, plain and rich? It''s just that Peter FASA doesn''t understand. The guys who come from small citizens have such inexplicable noble feelings; Why don''t even Vera, who comes from the bottom and struggles in the slums like herself, understand - if she''s still suffering as much for half her life, what are she doing? We are not those rich people who have nothing to eat. We rely on adventure and travel experience to stimulate. We live very exciting every day - gangs, robbers, mercenaries, wild dogs who rob meat and bones... Slum children, which day is not a farewell to life or death, and which day is not an adventure to live? Edward firmly believed that if everyone had a "quantitative" risk value in his life, it would have broken the table long before he was 13. "Edward, are you back?" Peter FASA, who noticed that his friend came in, was surprised by Vera''s unusual silence. "This is just right. Vera just told me a lot about her experience with the oath knight in the Azores elf kingdom; i... I was so excited that I didn''t know what to say; to be honest, I always thought she had already..." "Already dead, yes." Edward, the night watchman, sat down tired and whispered, "if only Gavin and Ivan could just disappear." Peter''s expression froze. Gavin and Ivan The moment Edward spoke, the three people''s minds recalled the two small figures who were always timid and followed them without saying a word. During the Holy Blood potion incident, in order to protect Isaac, he died in front of the eboden gate - only one step away from the reinforcements who saved them. "Edward... If it''s because I didn''t discuss with you before, I apologize to you; but the information Vera brought is very critical. Listen to me..." "No, listen to me this time!" the night watchman suddenly snapped, his eyes cold: "If you remember Gavin and Ivan, you should remember the lesson left to us by the Holy Blood potion incident - what is the end of meddling in your own business." "I don''t know what you found in the Azores Kingdom, Vera, but I know it has nothing to do with us and the bottom people who came from eboden. It''s not something we should take care of!" Peter, who was interrupted, was stunned and silently looked at Edward, who was too excited and completely different from usual. "Before Peter, you asked me why I wanted to be the leader of the night watchman. Now I can tell you... Because I can''t escape. I can''t escape because I know too many things I shouldn''t know. The end of walking away is death. I don''t want to die! I want to live, I want you to live, and we can all live well!" As if he had finally spoken from the bottom of his heart, Edward hysterically said: "You... You don''t understand. You don''t understand how good a chance you have now to say goodbye to all this. Let''s go! If I disappear now, will Brandon let me go? Will the next night watchman leader let me go?" "No, they won''t! They won''t let me go until my head is put in front of Brandon! I''m missing today, and hundreds of night watchmen will hunt down tomorrow, making our life worse than death and difficult to sleep and eat!" "Edward, calm down, we understand your..." "Do you understand, do you really... Really understand?!" The leader of the night watchman expressed pain and breathed out: "I''m tired, I''m really tired... I beg you, please, my best friends, since there is still such a good opportunity in front of you, seize it! Disappear, disappear from the eyes of those who want to use you and call you, so that they can''t find you!" "Don''t give them the opportunity to threaten us, and don''t fight for them - Empire, royal family, sky palace... It''s not worth it, and neither is worth our risk. We''ve done enough for them, really enough!" "I have no choice but to become a night watchman... Either become a knife in someone else''s hand, or be killed alive by the gangs before starving to death... I seized the last chance to change my fate, but this time I couldn''t catch it. I fell too deep, so deep that it was too late when I wanted to get out." Dejected, Edward slumped in his chair: "now, the last thing I can do is to protect you... Gavin and Ivan, I can''t protect them, so I can''t lose you anymore; I have no family, you are my family." Peter FASA said nothing and looked at his best friend quietly. He breathed again. Edward, who was very tired, pressed his forehead and closed his eyes. His posture seemed to be praying. "I understand." The red haired girl who never spoke finally spoke. Peter and Edward turned their eyes to Vera, who was very different from the past. "I know what Edward means. I''ve been through it, so I know he''s right." Vera looked at Edward as if she was going to stare him to death: "But if you have been to Azores like me and seen the tragedy there, Edward, you can understand that all this has nothing to do with us, all this..." "I know," Edward interrupted again: "I know what happened in the Azores Kingdom, and I know who is behind it." Huh?! Not only Vera, but also Peter FASA''s eyes widened and shocked. "Why, do you think I know nothing about all this before I do this?" Edward looked at his close friends coldly and shook his head helplessly: "No, I already know... When Brandon was the prince''s highness visiting duanjie mountain a few years ago, I know that the enemy we face is not only the Azores, but also chess pieces." "I know the identity of the real murderer behind the scenes, and I know what he probably wants to do. I even..." Edward, who wanted to say "I even had a hand with him", recalled the appearance of "black cross" serlio in his mind at the moment of opening his mouth. "You know?" Vera stood up, put her hands on the table and looked at Edward strangely: "you know it... ''black cross'' serlio... You know it... His existence?" "Yes, I know. Now I understand why I can''t go if I want to go?" Edward doesn''t have a good airway. "Then why did you..." "Because I know it''s not something we can fight. Black cross or serlior, that''s the monster that destroyed the Dragon Kingdom... We''re not his opponent!" Looking at Peter and Vera, who were still stubborn, Edward had a worse headache: "I understand the seriousness of the problem, but this time it''s not Azores, ogres or centaurs. It''s serliol, the ''black cross'' serliol. We''re not his opponents!" "Maybe he can really be defeated, but it must not be us! Maybe it''s Loren Turin, Isaac, his majesty Brandon or the oath knight. Maybe they can... But what does it have to do with us? Our existence is at best sent to die and fight for time!" "Look outside, now go and have a look, look at the bones everywhere, look at the bones of the war dead that have not been collected up to now - do you think Brandon can''t do it, do you think they can''t do it, look at them!" "Do you also want to become dead for something that you can''t do at all?" "Isn''t it good to live? It''s good to live safely and quietly. Do you have to die for other people''s things?!" "Are you crazy, am I crazy, or are we all crazy?" Even in the most excited state, Edward was trying his best to control his voice and emotions to avoid being discovered by outsiders. The three people sitting around the table were silent. A moment later, Vera was still the first to speak. "So we don''t do anything, don''t say anything, just watch things happen." "As if... We don''t exist?" Edward said nothing and expressed his approval in silence. "It''s better to be the cowardest living than the bravest dead... That''s what you mean, Edward?" whispered Peter FASA, in a bitter voice: "Can you really?" The night watchman leader snorted coldly and responded to his friend. "Of course, otherwise, how do you think I live to this day? In order to live, I have suffered humiliation and endured things that you guys who like to moan without illness can not understand..." "No, I don''t mean that." Peter stared at him as if he had seen through his thoughts. "You always told us that as long as we disappear and don''t appear, you can fix everything, really?" "I..." "You can''t do it, can you?" Peter frowned and his expression became more and more bitter: "you said Brandon was not a person who would give up easily. He would use all kinds of means to achieve his wishes - if he really wanted my life, he wanted a handle on you and realized that you were hiding something from him..." "Emperor Brandon... He won''t let you go. You also said that you are just a tool to him. He won''t care what the tool thinks. He just makes the tool obey himself." "Against his will, you will die miserably... Even worse than death." Edward, who was silent, looked a little ugly. Vera, who looked stunned, had not recovered from the shock just now, and immediately entered another shock. "Peter, you mean... Edward... He..." "He''s going to protect us by sacrificing himself." Peter got up slowly and looked at Edward, who closed his eyes and remained silent - as if he could not hear his voice or see his expression. This guy who always likes to keep himself out of things is actually quite childish. "You always say that after losing Gavin and Ivan, you don''t want to lose us again - I want to say, the same is true for Vera and me. We can''t lose you again, Edward." Peter FASA said in a deep voice: "I witnessed with my own eyes the end of LUT infinite - I saw with my own eyes how the once terrible and trembling adult had fallen into a state of desperation, lived in anonymity for a long time, begged for forgiveness in the hands of his former enemies, and disappeared from the world!" "I know how hateful he is, but now I know better that everything he does is for his majesty Eckhart - responsibility, fault, hatred, resentment... This terrible man bears everything and ends up with such a sad end." "If you say goodbye to the world in that way, I will feel that life is better than death." Peter''s heart aches first. Vera lowered her head and stared at Edward''s every move, as if he would punch him if he dared to oppose again. "Peter, Vera, you..." Edward sighed in a hoarse voice: "You just want the three of us to be burned to ashes by the dragon, don''t you?" "If it''s fate, don''t resist; if it''s choice..." Peter bent down and faced the silent Edward: "Let''s face it together. No one wants to be a hero!" Chapter 1166 Early in the morning, eboden ruins. Elegant and exquisite harbor city, serious Azores "new town" like military barracks, mysterious nine awn star wizard tower, magnificent eagle king court All that remains is ruins. It''s not a broken city, it''s not a broken wall, it''s not a trace left by the burning fire... Only the rubble, the rubble piled up in mountains, filled the whole city, looking more like a huge, undulating mound of earth. When the black haired wizard drained all the empty remains underground and the breath of the manipulated undead dragon Elliot broke out, the whole city collapsed inward like an accurate blasting and became a huge, hemispherical pit. In addition to tens of thousands of Azores who escaped from the city at the last minute, hundreds of thousands of Azores were buried alive in the ruins filled with smoke and rubble. The overflowing rubble and bones even fell from the collapsed city wall and fell into the Baoshi River, which once blocked the Baoshi River and led to the backflow of the river; Brandon was forced to give up chasing a small group of wandering Elven warriors and mobilize the Legion to clean up the river, so as not to let the river flow into the city. It''s terrible enough just to pile up ruins that can''t be cleaned up; If we let the river flow into the ruins and let the river mixed with corpses and rotten things flow into the military camp Disease, pestilence... Are not as simple words as they sound. Plague, the word that makes the imperial people turn pale, is even ten thousand times more terrible than evil gods or demons; Brandon tried his best to dredge the river, keep the barracks clean, and made the Dragon burn the battlefield directly, burning all the bodies too late to be buried to ashes In the slightly harsh words of a countess, Brandon de sallion showed a little decisiveness and iron hand that the emperor should have, at least in dealing with the plague. Of course, she thinks that she can do better and more efficiently if she changes herself. For example, she can speed up the construction and recovery by granting the land of eboden to the meritorious heroes in the battle, and take the opportunity to weaken the strength of the principalities... For this, Loren said that she would like to praise 10000 with both hands. Standing in the ruins, stepping on the rubble under his feet, Brandon felt as if he was not standing on the ruins and rubble, but on the bones. Bones, broken bones, rotten meat and internal organs, dried and sticky plasma, and the stench mixed together... It is obviously approaching midsummer, and the weather is getting hotter and hotter, but there is a kind of bone chilling chill. He tore his clothes and armor, and stabbed his head upward from the spine. The sweat flowing through his neck and back made him shiver like blood overflowing from the wound; Sticky and swollen hands seem to be stained with something dirty, which can''t be wiped off. He himself... Destroyed a race by killing. Not on the battlefield, not on the premise of reciprocity, not in the case of resistance I destroyed them... I gave them a promise to live, but I still destroyed them. "How does it feel to destroy a race with your own hands?" Staring at the ruins under his feet, Brandon, with his back to Loren, suddenly opened his mouth, like asking or talking to himself. Loren, dressed in a wizard''s robe, took the look of mentor Dalton, put his hands on his back and shrugged slightly: "The feeling of being alive." With a snort, Brandon smiled and pulled up the corners of his mouth. "That sounds arrogant, my lord wizard adviser." "Arrogance is better than death." "Really? I thought Byrne people were ashamed of life and proud of death." "Slogans and reality are two different things." "Well... It''s a little sophisticated and ironic. It''s quite in line with your style." Some stunned Brandon raised his eyebrows and tilted his head with a smile. The unmoved dark haired wizard looked across the battlefield. He could feel the meaning of Brandon''s words - the "disgraced Prince" had become a real Imperial Emperor, and his every move began to become purposeful. "How do you feel now? They... I mean the Wizards... All say that you have opened" the chancellor of the exchequer, the minister in charge of the seal, and the leader of Parliament... Even if the title is only a trivial person, as long as you really hold the power, it''s only a matter of time before you get the title. " "So! It can not only avoid the imperial civil war, but also control everything in the end, and let de sallion of the sky palace obediently hand over the throne to Turin, and the Empire... Will be continued by the blood of the knight king." Charlotte smiled confidently and looked at Loren: "This is the future I planned for the Turin family, 30 years, 50 years, 100 years... The Turin family will eventually be crowned emperor. What do you think? Well, why don''t you speak? You speak, you either say or disagree, then tell me what you think, say, Loren Turin, why..." Chapter 1167 When the party returned to the barracks, the solemn and dignified atmosphere was as real as a grave; Even the Byrne knights who came to meet him could not see any smile on their faces. Because today is the day of the funeral. Three days of rest, three days of cleaning, three days of searching... It took ten days to finally find all the bones that can be found and confirmed, the dead. It''s better for the Knights. Even the poorest Knights have their own heraldry and exquisite armor. As long as they are not burned and the people they know are still alive, they can be confirmed; And the vast majority of illiterate soldiers... The only thing that can determine their identity is the roster. Including those who died of serious injuries, a total of 8000 soldiers were confirmed to have died in battle - a figure that is far less than dozens of times that of the actual deaths. The supervisors vowed that there would be no less than 8000 deserters who died in their hands alone. When the elite frontal legion of the Empire returned to count, there were only more than 60000 left in the 100000 Legion. The total number of rear line reserve troops killed by Azores raids is at least three times more than this number. But in the end, there were only 8000 people with names and surnames. There are nobles and soldiers; There are wizards and priests; There are young people and old people; There are heroic dead and timid deserters Now, they all lie together without gap and equality. Ten times as many as their dead, together with the enemies on the battlefield, turned into ashes under the breath of three dragons in the sea of explosion. After hearing that Brandon ordered the dragon to burn the battlefield, many veterans from the countryside of saklan lamented that this land will have a good harvest in the coming year. The only thing to be thankful for is that there was no plague in the end - burning the battlefield, dredging the waterways, draining the flooded areas, moving the regiment''s residence... All kinds of methods that people can think of have ensured health and the living conditions of the wounded and minimized the possibility of disease outbreak. There are also many kinds of contradictions in the middle; The saxophone Legion was fine. Almost all the other armies from all over the Empire had their own way of life and were not very receptive to the mandatory "Health Campaign". Brandon had a headache because of the continuous small-scale commotion. However, relying on the victory over the Azores and the pressure of the dukes, the commotion did not turn into a riot. Brandon even took this opportunity to delegate many military regulations of the saxophone Legion to the armies of various principalities. The united action, which was originally just too troublesome, eventually evolved into a military reform. On the twelfth day after the Azores invasion, after all night''s negotiation, negotiation, communication and quarrel, Brandon, the Archduke and the Earls of the principalities finally came up with a military system that passed through all the armies of the Empire. From now on, after 14 generations, all the armies of the Empire will finally be reorganized and organized according to the same military system, and will follow the same set of military orders and no longer distinguish each other. Of course, it will take a long time, even years, to complete it; But the seeds of change have been planted, and all that remains is to wait for it to germinate quietly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Turning over and dismounting, Loren and his party walked towards the open space where the Dragon stayed in the center of the barracks; After seeing the figure of the comer, the soldiers around turned around one after another and respectfully made way of the road. They stared at the dark haired wizard and expressed their respect for those who ended the war in a silent way. The plan of lurking eboden city is a secret that only a few people know, but on that day, all the soldiers on the battlefield saw the rising dragon and the nine pointed star rising on eboden city. They don''t know what happened, but anyone can guess that it must have something to do with the Duke of Byrne... Or the Wizards of Byrne; Without them destroying eboden, the war would not have ended. In the open space surrounded by Legion veterans and knights, hundreds of wood stacks of different sizes have already been piled up, and 8000 soldiers who died in battle lie on it quietly and indiscriminately. Sakran, Byrne, Elman... Nobles and knights from all over the world gathered around, stood under their respective flags, and guarded the woodpile in the center of the open space like a six pointed star. Brandon, who returned early, was grabbed by Yuli weiltz, and the two men with serious expressions whispered to discuss something; Nolan ERD kept talking to the machete lady beside him, but looking at the impatient expression on Sally Jonah''s face, I knew he was just asking for trouble; Leah, the one armed fairy, leaned against the woodpile and looked down at something. Charlotte and Loren look at each other tacitly, and turn around with Lina to leave in the direction of Byrne''s war flag. Aware of the footsteps of a dark haired wizard, the Female Elf subconsciously looked up, her eyes were red and her expression was a little lonely. "Did you find it?" Although you can guess at the moment you see her expression, Loren couldn''t help asking. Sure enough... The lost fairy shook her head and threw her hand to Loren - it was a Holy Cross Pendant, silver plated, very exquisite. "Only it... Only this." the fairy said quietly, "I dug it in the place where they fought the most fiercely. Lottel''s knights swore that this was the legacy of the knight Aaron." "Then there are no others..." "No, except for this, the surrounding debris has been burned into ash and coke, which can''t be distinguished." the red eyed fairy stared at the pendant in Loren''s hand: "And... I''ve never seen Aaron with this." Loren could hear a trace of sour in her voice, a trace of complex and indescribable sour. She blamed herself very much. She could do nothing but watch her friends die one by one. "I have... Heard such an understanding of ''death''." Loren, who suddenly opened her mouth, opened her eyes slightly in amazement. "The first death is when you are killed - the fresh life withers and turns into a cold and rotten body." word by word, Loren plays with the Holy Cross Pendant in his hand and looks at the Female Elf: "The second time, at your funeral - the weeping of relatives and friends, the sadness, the prayer of the priest, your soul rising into the kingdom of the Holy Cross... Well, of course, those who do not believe in the Holy Cross will go elsewhere in the way they think." The expression of the black haired wizard''s cramped explanation made the Female Elf couldn''t help but slightly tilt up her mouth. "The last death is when you are forgotten by the last one who remembers you." Loren stared at the eyes of the fairy and approached step by step: "When you forget Aaron''s appearance, forget about him, forget everything he has done, then... When the last trace of him to you in your memory is diluted and disappeared..." "He''s really dead." The Female Elf stared at the black haired wizard who came in front of her and looked at those eyes that suddenly became serious. The next second, the eyes became soft again. "What''s more... Even if I haven''t seen it, it can''t prove that it''s not what Aaron Knight looks like." Loren shrugged, grabbed the fairy''s hand and stuffed the pendant in: "Just like before I arrived at Shenlin castle, I didn''t know you were still living there. I hadn''t seen the morning star forest, nor the big tree wall, nor a group of brave warriors fighting with ogres with spears..." "But it''s just that I don''t know. Don''t you exist just because I don''t know?" "Of course not... Like this pendant, everyone knows that knight Aaron is a devout believer of the Holy Cross, so there is nothing strange about hiding a small pendant on his body." The dark haired wizard coaxed: "most importantly, don''t we have to remember him forever?" The stunned Leia slowly raised her head, looked at the pendant in her hand, and then sighed. "Loren Turin, you..." the fairy provoked her eyes and looked at Loren: "It''s so boring." Huh? The black haired wizard was stunned and his smile froze on his face. It was a big surprise to him. "Next time you want to comfort others, don''t go in such a big circle." the humming Female Elf glanced at him dismissively: "not everyone likes to listen to your nonsense, and your move is only useful to ayin." The voice fell, and the Female Elf turned smartly, leaving only the black haired wizard with a back... And the pendant tightly clenched in the palm of her hand. "Baroness lottel is right. Loren sometimes likes to go round in circles." Brandon, who suddenly opened his mouth, went to the center of the crowd and turned his red eyes to Loren: "but you''re right... Those soldiers, knights and warriors who died for the Empire. When we forget them, it''s the time when they really die." "So you... We can never forget them, forever!" The words fell, and the Archduke nodded and bowed. "In order to achieve this goal, I think it is time to change the old rules - no longer only build monuments and carve statues for the knights who died in the war, but everyone... All those who sacrificed for the Empire should enjoy this honor." "Even if we don''t know their name, age and family, we should engrave the flag of his army on the stone tablet to let the latecomers know... They came and stayed here forever." "We want them to understand that there are such a group of people... Who chose to sacrifice themselves in order to let them appear in this world alive; and we... All living us, will always owe them endless kindness!" Brandon''s voice echoed in the middle of the open space, not big, but enough for people to hear. The whispering crowd breathed, held their breath nervously, and their eyes focused on Brandon... Their emperor. For the first time, the voice of "disgraced Prince" had power. "I want them to know that the troll hunters of Arles bravely stood in the front, and let them know how Archduke Arles fought with the most ferocious Azores in the flames without fear of stone arrows;" At that moment, Loren "inadvertently" noticed that the expression of Nolan Erde, Archduke of Arles, became very interesting. "I want them to know that lottel''s archers fought side by side with the elves in the ancient wood forest - these warriors who only stopped tens of thousands of ogres and Azores by themselves. They don''t have to say, but their actions and sacrifices proved their promise and proved that they were the real guardians of the West of the Empire;" The fairy lowered her head and stared at the pendant in her hand. "I want them to know how brave and fearless the elmans are. They are small, but they are the only swordsmen in the Empire who can face the Azores." In silence, Yuli weltz clenched the hilt of his sword at his waist. "We want to make the famous boa Hussars on the green sea throughout the Empire, and let the Empire know that there are such a group of brave horseback people and their brave female Archduke." Holding the "cavalry" long knife in her arms, salika Jonah snorted and raised her chin proudly. "We want the Empire to know that there is such a group of saxorians... They have lived in the countryside with soil and farmland for half their life, but they have accomplished the feats that the nobles in the city and palace have failed to complete; we want them to know that Bain is not just the hometown of Knights, and their farmers are as brave and good at fighting as their Knights!" "Finally, we should let them know, let the whole empire know, it is a group of wizards... It is the wizards who have been suppressed, excluded, despised and oppressed in the past hundreds of years who have saved the sakran empire that has not brought them any benefits!" Looking back suddenly, Brandon looked at the black haired wizard with his red eyes: "I want them to know that the era dominated by heroes will end here; from today on, everyone... Everyone who fought for the Empire, sacrificed and dedicated to the Empire... Is a hero!" "Whether he is a civilian, a nobleman, a knight, a soldier, a servant of the Holy Cross, or a wizard, the sakran Empire, will treat them equally." "Your deeds will be remembered in the heart of the Empire, and your existence will be recorded in the history of the book; reward on merit, regardless of high or low." "This is the first decree issued by Brandon II, your emperor; it is also the promise made by Brandon de sallion to you that the Empire will no longer be just the Empire of the nobility, but you, US, the Empire of all!" "The old era has been wiped out by the invasion of the Azores; the new era is before all of us, today, at present, under the rule of the fourteenth generation." As the voice fell, the Archduke raised the flaming torch in their hands and lit the nearest woodpile next to them. "Long live the emperor -!!" "Long live the Dragon Rider --!!" The mourning funeral turned into a sea of cheers at the moment of fire; The crying soldiers roared their loyalty to their new emperor and officially announced the arrival of the 14th generation. In the thunderous cheers rolling up and down, the expressionless fairy threw the pendant into the fire and quietly watched it melt and burn. The reluctant look is like sending off a friend. Chapter 1168 Fire ashes fly, dotted with dusk. When the woodpile burned, the dark haired wizard could feel that the atmosphere of the whole camp had changed slightly. Pain, sadness, mourning... All the depression was swept away and replaced by restlessness and inexplicable fanaticism. The people gathered around the campfire even showed some abnormal excitement on their faces. It was hardly like attending a funeral. The source of everything is Brandon''s "Declaration". Everyone present, but anyone with a little brain, not particularly stupid, can hear two meanings from the "Declaration" -- first, from today on, the Empire will reward all meritorious heroes in the Azor elf war; Secondly, the number of meritorious officials will no longer be limited to nobility, or even to birth! In the past, the object of imperial edicts and rewards had to be a knight at least - that is, you had to have a surname, origin and family anyway. Even Isaac, who claims to be a farmer, has his surname Grantham. No matter how poor his family is, he is also a member of the clan head of Grantham village; His father was qualified to join the army under the Earl of river castle, and had the opportunity to leave lottel and join the Imperial Army on duanjie mountain In addition, there is another unwritten rule, that is, the Empire will not directly reward the vassals of the Dukes; With very few exceptions, most of the meritorious deeds were attributed to the principality, and then the Duke rewarded his vassals. The reason for this is to take into account the independence of the principalities and to show that the heavenly palace will not interfere in their power and sphere of influence - the vassal of the vassal is not my vassal, which was not just a sentence in the past. Moreover, in the past imperial resolutions, the principalities had no say, even the Duke himself; He can protest, reach a compromise with the emperor, and even rebel; But in any case, he has no right to participate in the discussion. Brandon''s declaration said that he would officially set foot in the internal affairs of the principality and infiltrate the authority of the heavenly palace into the original power of the Archduke. On the contrary, it gave the Archduke the power to set foot in the politics of the heavenly palace - appointing Duke Bain as the Royal wizard adviser, marking that the supreme power of the Empire will no longer be a privilege only belonging to the saxorians. This was certainly not Brandon''s whim, although it was very similar - it was the result of negotiations with all Archduke after negotiating with Loren. Because they must face the fact that earth shaking changes have taken place in the empire after the invasion of the Azores. First, the "weakest" eboden destroyed the country, and the only remaining wizards, nobles and population were divided by sakran and Byrne; Lottel, which was almost destroyed, is united with the elves of the ancient wood forest, but the population and military strength have suffered heavy losses. In the next ten years, it will be used to cultivate interest and recapture the deep forest castle; Boyi has not fully recovered from the last Centaur war, and has paid a heavy price in the battle of Azores. If he does not get assistance, it will be very difficult in the next few years; Although the strength of El Mans is very strong, it is, after all, a small country built in hills and mountains. Although the losses paid in the repeated bloody battles are not as much as those of sakran, the proportion is too high - only more than 40000 of the 100000 El mans who went to war with Yuli vilz have survived. Arle, who has been fishing for a long time, has the least loss among all people, but those who can be brought out to fight by Nolan ERD are his most trusted subordinates; Now, with heavy losses and trouble, returning to the principality is another civil war. Only sakran and Byrne, after many wars, still maintain a very strong strength; This means that if the two sides reach any agreement, the remaining principalities have no room for objection. Charlotte gave up her ambition to confront sakran at the price that Byrne had the right to set foot in Imperial affairs; Brandon had to make a compromise if he did not want to confront Byrne after the Azores and fight a civil war against the rebels in a few years; But he didn''t want to weaken the imperial power, so he had this declaration. It justifiably gave all principalities equal rights, but in fact only Byrne was able to use it; The rest of the principality even had to rely on assistance from sakran and Bain. Brandon''s reward is to give up expanding power and be willing to help him fight against the Byrne Duchy of the old aristocracy in Saxony. This was a compromise of mutual benefit exchange, but it was also due to the changes brought about by the invasion of the Azores - sakran, which clearly fought at home and occupied an absolute geographical and military advantage, was overwhelmed by the enemy''s multi-faceted attack and nearly subjugated the country; This fear prompted everyone to implicitly want to build an empire that is more closely related and united with each other. After the funeral, Brandon immediately announced the beginning of the banquet; No one cares whether the result of that heroic declaration is good or bad. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Going?" Under the starry sky, Loren looked at the fairy standing outside the barracks with a small bag of luggage on her back, and there was a young man standing next to her, an attendant. "Yes." The fairy nodded, as if she had guessed that Loren would come. "So fast?" "I don''t like your imperial party. You like drinking too much." Leia smiled, shook her head and glanced at the brightly lit and laughing party in the distance: "What''s more, I said... Reuven gave me the title of Duke so that I could lead the elves in the morning star forest to fight side by side with the loters; now that the war is over, I don''t have to stay any longer." "I will take the remaining elves back to the ancient wood forest and rebuild the morning star forest there; as for the position of the Lord of lottel... I will return it to the lottel people." Speaking of the children, the elf seemed to suddenly think of it and patted the shoulder of the "entourage" beside him: "Oh, I almost forgot - this is the heir selected by the Fred family. After I left, he will be Duke lottel." Alas? Loren, who didn''t react for a while, remembered and looked at the "entourage" beside the Female Elf. "First meeting, Lord Byrne." the young entourage trembled with excitement and rushed directly in front of Lauren with an arrow, which startled Lauren: "The Holy Cross, today is the craziest day of my life! I can''t believe I can meet a great man like you alone. I can''t believe I can talk to you... You absolutely don''t know how long I''ve been waiting for this moment. I haven''t slept since yesterday! I''ve heard all your stories, all your adventures and great actions. I''m sorry I hope to be like you all my life... " "Wait, wait... Stop!" He raised his hand and interrupted the endless nonsense of the entourage. Loren first glanced at the female elf who tried hard not to smile, and then slowly said, "what''s your... Name?" "Kahn frieder, Earl of riverside castle, Mann frieder is my father, I am his eldest son, and your best friend, ruven frieder, is my cousin. You don''t know how sad I was when he died. I always hope to be the bravest Knight of lottel like him, so I especially want to ask you how I should be like you..." "First!" The big headed Lorraine quickly snatched: "the most important thing is to be quiet." "I, I don''t know what you mean. What do you mean?" the young Kahn Fred asked quickly, looking thirsty for knowledge. "Silence... Is gold." sighed, and the black haired wizard insisted patiently: "If you want to be a brave knight, you must first look like a knight - you talk too much nonsense and speak too fast, and others don''t know what you''re talking about; your words have no weight, and people who don''t have weight can''t become an excellent ruler, let alone a knight." "Er... I, I never thought about this. I thought it was OK to speak faster..." "Slow down and think clearly." "OK, but if I don''t want to say anything, what should I do..." "Then silence is golden." "Er... OK, now I..." "Have you figured it out?!" "No, I didn''t expect to see you so soon; I, I thought I had to..." "What should I do?" "Er... Heavy and silent?" The young attendant hesitated. Lauren couldn''t help but snap his fingers: "that''s right! Now... You go back for a while and learn how to keep silent; after you figure out what to say to me, let''s have a good chat, OK?" "Uh... OK, OK! I''ll try my best." "I believe you!" Lauren gave a decisive thumbs up. The young entourage turned stunned and left in the direction of the banquet; It was not until his figure completely went away and disappeared, that the Female Elf finally burst into laughter after enduring it for a long time: "Poof! Poof! Haha! Haha..." "Just laugh if you want to laugh. After all, it''s a long plan." looking at the female elf who can''t even stand steadily, the black haired wizard is very helpless. "Well, now you know how others feel when they listen to your nonsense?" "That''s not nonsense, it''s concise." "You''d better talk to Ayn." The Female Elf snorted and looked at the direction the young entourage left: "Strauss Kahn is very wordy, but he is not stupid at all." "So?" "If he doesn''t notice it now, it doesn''t mean he won''t. It won''t take long to notice that you''re deliberately teasing him and let him go." the fairy looked at him: "don''t you think it''s too impolite? He''s a great Duke of lottel." "And I am the Lord of grace, the advisor of the former Wizard of the heavenly palace, and the elder of the nine pointed star wizard tower." the black haired wizard raised his eyebrows and looked dismissive: "For the sake of Reuven frieder''s face, I can be polite to him, but it''s limited to that - if lottel wants to revive in the next few years, he has to rely on the assistance of the heavenly palace and Byrne; it''s a word for me to lower his head." "It''s really majestic, my lord Byrne." Leia snorted with a smile and said sarcastically, "bullying the weak and bullying the small with the big... I didn''t expect you to be such an imperial man." "Yes, it''s called imperial politics." Lauren shrugged. "Although everyone seems to be friendly, in fact, it''s a real daily matter to haggle over every penny and pit each other." "Sure enough... Being a Duke doesn''t suit me at all." the fairy shook her head: "I still want to go back to the morning star forest. That''s where I belong." "Go back now?" "Well, the remaining troops are recovering Shenlin Castle - when I arrive at lottel, I will recapture the morning star forest, the fog moon court and all our settlements together with them." "Is there no room at all?" With a slight frown, Loren still wanted to fight for it. "I won''t change my mind about what has been decided." looking at Lauren''s appearance of wanting to talk and stop, the fairy looked horizontal: "if it''s going to Byrne, you''d better give up." "I still want to try." "How many times do I have to refuse you before you give up?" the Female Elf stared at him angrily. "I don''t know." Lauren smiled. "How about three thousand times?" "... you are really a bad guy." After a moment of silence, they smiled at each other. "Take care, big liar." the fairy raised her mouth: "remember to be nice to Ayn. She sacrificed more than 10000 times for you." "I know." Lauren nodded slightly and his eyes trembled. "That''s a debt I can''t pay off in my life - ayin, ruvin, Charlotte... Including you and my best friends, I owe you far more than I give you." "Really, so you''ll spend the rest of your life paying off your debts?" "Well... It may not take half a lifetime. For example, I think I can pay off what I owe Lu Wen in a few years - I probably choose a time every year to go to Shenlin castle to see him. The time to get together may add up to one or two years." "Where''s Charlotte?" "Ah, Charlotte needs more - considering that we don''t look up and look down every day, it will take about a quarter to a third of my life?" "What about... Me?" The Female Elf gave a meal, and her voice was slight, like the fleeting night wind. The dark haired wizard gave a slight pause and shook his head. "No." "No?" "Yes, no, no restrictions, because I really can''t imagine - you are the spirit of the ancient wood forest, time and agreement... I don''t think these mean anything to you." Loren smiled: "doing what you want at the time you want and going whenever you want is the most consistent decision with the style of war dancer Leia, isn''t it?" "If you want me to go to the ancient wood forest, write a letter; if you want to visit the red blood castle, come - anytime, anywhere, whatever you say." "Oh, so heroic?" the fairy smiled, "aren''t you afraid of Charlotte''s jealousy?" The smile froze on his face, and Lauren''s eyes fell into the thought of a terrible scene for a moment. With a proud mouth, the fairy pulled up her long gun and waved to Loren: "Take care." The next second, her figure had disappeared at the end of the road, like the green leaves flying in midsummer. Chapter 1169 "She''s gone?" Charlotte didn''t appear behind Lauren until the figure of the Female Elf disappeared at the end of the road. The smiling Lorraine looked back and pretended to be surprised: "when did you come?" "Do you really don''t know, or do you ask knowingly?" With a slight hum, the Countess of the red blood Castle coldly said, "my Duke, the Lord of the noble lottel is actually yelled around by you as a worthless little man and brazenly drives people away - do you know how much trouble it will cause if this kind of thing is spread?" "Is he so important?" "Of course he''s not important, but you shouldn''t show it!" star eyes opened and Charlotte angrily said: "the mood of this worthless little man needs to be taken care of most. If you let him talk around, it will perplex Byrne''s reputation." "Er... You just said I shouldn''t treat him as a worthless little man..." "I mean, I can''t do that in public, but I care too much in private; the Duke, who was born in a small branch and is not even the family of yingshou castle, can see at a glance that he is an incompetent who can''t even control the vassal. He is a small man - don''t change the topic!" Charlotte didn''t have a good way: "Next time you encounter a similar problem, please don''t be so mean. You should still say polite words. Don''t be so obvious about people''s likes and dislikes. Even if you just want to deal with it, please be more serious. People are not fools... At least not so fools!" "Finally... It''s also the most important thing. Please inform me in advance of this important thing. Don''t let me be the last one to know every time." Charlotte said slightly dissatisfied. "What''s the most important thing?" Lauren kept pretending to be a fool with his back hand tilted his head. "Everything!" Charlotte said coldly with a gloomy face: "Every encounter, every decision, every process, every idea, every detail... In short, everything is related to you. I can not interfere in your affairs, but I must know, and tell me everything in detail!" "But you''re not talking about important things..." "If I don''t know everything, how can I know which is important or unimportant... Especially to you, a big liar." the countess sighed, as if she was reluctantly making a compromise: "Of course, I''m not such an unreasonable person, so... I can''t do anything else. At that time, no matter what Brandon wants to do, he must follow the plan designed by Dalton - to minimize the accident and the interference of external factors, so that his plan can be implemented smoothly... Edward knows this very well, because Ruth infinite is the same A routine. The two deadly rivals as like as two peas in the face of forcing others to accept their own ideas and decisions. As for the three of them... In Dalton Kande''s eyes, they are probably no different from LUT infinit. They are just pieces to achieve his goal. It doesn''t matter whether they are dead or alive. No, it''s even possible that even his three deaths are in his plan - although Brandon always does things without scruples, he will still have scruples if he causes human life, at least it will attract his attention. Peter FASA is a friend of Loren. Vera once went to the Azore elf kingdom with the oath knight, and he is the only confidant around him... If the three of them die in his hands, Brandon will be more or less vigilant and suspicious. By then, Dalton kand can take advantage of Brandon''s "remorse" to carry out his plan without worrying that Brandon will come out to interfere. So... Absolutely not according to his idea, absolutely not! No matter how good the plan is, it''s not worth losing their lives! "I have a question." Peter FASA was still reluctant to believe that Dalton - or Loren''s mentor would pit himself: "at present, the demon hunter has suffered heavy casualties, and the demon hunter leader Lucian is still seriously injured in bed." "Under such circumstances, how can he act?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Is that ok?" "Of course!" Facing Dalton''s obviously skeptical eyes, Lucian was quite dissatisfied and said, "as long as it''s for Lord Lauren''s business, it can be done at any time!" "It''s not an important task," Dalton said in a deep voice. "The sword of oath set out for the imperial capital, but he may not be reliable alone; therefore, a person needs to follow him and collect intelligence." "The task itself is not difficult. The key is that the executor must be loyal and reliable, careful and able to find details that ordinary people can''t notice - so if you are physically inconvenient, it''s also necessary to give it to Carl Colin..." "I''m in good health!" Lucian suddenly got up, his silver gray eyes staring round: "give it to me!" Silence Dalton, who didn''t answer immediately, began to look at Lucian''s body. After a long time, he said, "how long will it be?" "Huh?" "The mark of evil god." Dalton said coldly, "how long will it take... You will be swallowed up by it?" "I..." The gray pupil boy with twitching cheeks wanted to lie or sophistry, but at the moment when he saw Dalton''s eyes, he wanted to stop talking and simply shut up. Dalton was not angry: "half a year?" Lucian shook his head. "Five months?" Lucian was silent. "Four months?" "Three months." the grey pupil interrupted dully, "I asked... He, in three months at most, my body will be completely transformed into a state similar to that of the evil god apostles." "Even ''he'' doesn''t know what will happen at that time - maybe I will become a monster and a body of an evil god; or I may change my temperament and become a guy like a beast." "Either way, I can''t play for Lord Loren for the time being, let alone stay with him... I... I''ll go to the polar ice sheet and stay there until I get back to normal." "So this time, maybe the last time." Staring at the gray pupil boy with a determined expression, Dalton kand, who had been silent for a long time, nodded slightly: "I see, in that case, this time..." Before he finished, a thunder interrupted him. "Boom --!!" The shocked two immediately rushed out of the camp; At the same time, the soldiers, officers, nobles and wizards who were still celebrating, feasting and celebrating in the camp also put down their things in panic and looked up at the direction of thunder. In the dark night, a huge, gray blue vortex appeared in the starry dome. Even at midnight when the light is so dim, the vortex is still very clear and eye-catching - like a sudden black hole, swallowing up the whole Southern Star sky. It was rotating, the gray blue ripples were slowly rotating, the purple lightning fell from the vortex from time to time, and a moment later, there was a burst of thunder. It appeared in the night sky without any warning. In the blink of an eye, it showed such a scene in front of everyone. It was... Like the end of the world. Everyone was stunned. They grew up as if they were silly and forgot what they were doing - the barracks that had been submerged by the ocean of laughter and laughter suddenly became silent like a tomb. The real horror is far more than that. Just as the vortex appeared, almost everyone in the barracks felt an inexplicable "cold wind" coming to their faces - but what they felt was not the biting cold, but fear, nausea and disgusting nausea. Only wizards know that this is the impact of the erosion of the power of emptiness; This huge power has been so much that even ordinary people can feel it. "Lord Dalton, I..." After a long lag, ruthen, who finally spoke, was stopped by Dalton before he finished. "Mission cancelled, Lucian, you don''t have to go." Dalton kand said coldly, staring at the vortex: "He has come." Chapter 1170 In the early morning of the next day, when Loren appeared outside Brandon''s account, the night watchman Edward, Dalton kand and Yuli vilz had been waiting for a long time. They were not surprised to see the black haired wizard coming. "He knows?" Edward, with a stiff expression, nodded slightly and answered Lauren without forgetting to glance at Dalton on the side of his eye. "Peter FASA and Vera went in an hour ago and are telling your Majesty the whole story... Or history in detail. It should be over soon." looking at Dalton''s unresponsive face, Edward snorted coldly: "As for what your majesty can know and whether he will be willing to believe... It''s hard to say." Lauren nodded. With Brandon''s character, he was not surprised: "what about the mentor, Ayn and Isaac?" The little wizard didn''t show up. He wasn''t surprised. Isaac was a little abnormal. "Grantham is more stable than you think. He has gone back to rest," Dalton said in a deep voice. "I have sent Erin and Lucien, and Carl Colin to appease the Wizards in the camp." "The void reaction this time is so strong that ordinary people can be aware of it - we must first ensure that the Wizards in the military camp do not talk nonsense and undermine morale; at present, ayin is in charge of medical and logistics affairs in the camp, and all wizards have to accept her dispatch. With her help, it is not difficult to appease the Wizards." "How long can you hide it?" "The more you hide it, the more terrible it is." Dalton shook his head. "It''s enough for everyone to remain silent until your majesty officially announces his decision." "Yes, that''s the most important thing right now." Yuli weiltz agreed very much, and his dignified eyes never left Brandon''s camp for a moment: "The souls of Azores do evil, the evil gods sealed under the city of eboden... All kinds of rumors. If you don''t clarify it as soon as possible, it will become impossible to clean up." "I have ordered all the Archduke and the commander of the Legion to hold a meeting at noon, which can stabilize the morale of the army for a while." Archduke ellemans frowned slightly and couldn''t help looking at Loren behind him: "Is the situation... Really serious?" In the face of confused Yuli weiltz, the black haired wizard can understand his mood at the moment, but he really doesn''t know how to explain to him. Just like the "piercer Loren" who had not met Asriel at the beginning, and the "attendant Loren" appeared in front of him, Loren didn''t know how to explain to him the relationship between evil gods, void, Holy Cross... And all this, which was completely beyond the scope of his knowledge. Black cross... That''s another level that many wizards can''t understand. Yuli weiltz glanced. He saw that the problem was not easy to explain: "the black cross... Is very powerful?" "It has nothing to do with being strong or not. If possible, he may not kill anyone." Loren shook his head. "But if he succeeds, he can kill any of us at will." "Obliterate?" "Yes, not to kill you, but to make you nonexistent - the traces of your existence, your memory in others'' hearts, your soul, body, what you have touched and what has happened to you, he can erase it with one thought." Loren whispered: "Not only you, but also the appearance of the world. If he doesn''t like it, he can change it; history, civilization and the world... For him, it will be stories or oil paintings. If he likes it, he will stay. If he doesn''t like it, he will throw it away and do it again. It''s just a thought." The voice fell... Not only Yuli weiltz, but also Edward. "Loren, it''s not like you''re describing an enemy, but more like..." after a slight pause, Archduke ellemans turned white and hesitated for a long time: "... God." "Who said no?" Lauren nodded, but his eyes had turned to the camp; The voice behind the curtain faded, proving that the people inside had ended the conversation. A minute later, Peter FASA and Vera came out of the camp with very complicated expressions; Always vigilant, Edward, standing next to them, was relieved after repeatedly confirming that they had no injuries. "Brandon... Your majesty is waiting for you inside, Duke Loren." raising his eyes, Peter looked at the dark haired Wizard: "Your Majesty is not very stable now. Please be careful." "I see. Thank you." When the words fell, the people were ready to come forward, but Peter stopped them. "Your Majesty Brandon... He only wants to see Duke Loren now." The group exchanged their eyes and nodded to show their understanding - Brandon probably didn''t want to see anyone if he could meet such a thing before the celebration party was over. A person should be his limit. Loren said no more, nodded to the crowd and went straight over Peter''s small back to the tent. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ It seems that the last time I saw such a decadent Brandon was when Eckhardt II died... It was almost a year ago. At that time, he was in pain, fear, and a trace of joy mixed with uneasiness - no matter how much he hated Eckhart II, it was also his father, who gave him all privileges, status and life. When Eckhardt II was alive, he struggled to survive under the growing momentum of his brother and the authority of his father; At that time, even Brandon himself knew that there was little hope of competing for the throne with Conrad, but he still had to fight for it in order to keep his life, freedom and some small ambitions. But when Eckhart really died and lost his father, Brandon didn''t know how to live. He was very upset for some time. After Conrad succeeded to the throne, Brandon, who was "resurrected with blood" closer to the throne, found the motivation to continue to live and began to attack the throne of the supreme emperor. In the name of eboden war, the civil strife in Saxony won, and the fortress of duanjieshan seized the military power in one fell swoop. Then, relying on the strategic planning left by Eckhart and Conrad, he completed the Azores elf war step by step, crowned the emperor on the battlefield, and "self styled" Dragon rider Brandon II. According to Brandon''s idea, his next step is to take the momentum of great victory, intimidate the heavenly palace and the imperial parliament, become a true Imperial Emperor, rely on Byrne''s mutual compromise to complete the reform he plans, and leave a strong mark in the 14th generation... This is his future. Now, the future is torn to pieces by the news of "serlior". But this time Brandon was no longer afraid, no pain, no anxiety... But confused and at a loss. No one has ever told him, and when someone told him, he still "didn''t forget" to remind him by the way that this powerful enemy is not something we can defeat. He was confused and even more at a loss - he knew that he, or the Empire, was about to face a great disaster, but it seemed that he could do nothing. Maybe there were some things you could do, but it''s too late anyway. It''s too late. I can only watch everything happen, end and die. "Is there anything to say?" Sitting in front of the map table, staring at Brandon who had not slept all night, his scarlet eyes heard the footsteps behind him and said weakly. Glancing around the camp, Loren picked up the wine pot in the corner, poured himself and Brandon a glass, sat down opposite him impolitely, holding the glass and said nothing. You asked me to come. You said it first. "Well, it''s up to you." Brandon shrugged and looked indifferent. Scarlet as blood eyes, but always staring at the map in front of them. "Twenty years ago, I thought that the desalion family was a great family - it was us! It ended the chaotic and mutually entangled era of the ancient kingdom and established an empire that could resist demons and alien invasion; the Dragon King family... Is a hero to protect the world!" "Hei hei... Twenty years ago, you may not have imagined that at that time, I even regarded brother connord as a hero - he would become the emperor, and I was the most trusted person around the emperor; I would help him, help him and even his children, and build an unbreakable Imperial Palace in the sky." "Well, it''s not hard to think of, and isn''t that what you''re doing now?" "Really?!" Excited Brandon drank the wine in one gulp. "Ten years ago... I knew it was just a legend, a Mongolian thing - de sallion, Turin, Fred, vilz... We are no different. All we want is one thing, but the most powerful de sallion got there first." "What about the knight king and the Lord of the green sea? Eckhardt I extended both a helping hand and a warning to help them defeat the Centaur and dwarf invasion; if they dare to refuse again, the burnt dwarf and Centaur will be their end." "They are very smart and afraid of death, so they chose to surrender - not to the ambition of Eckhardt I, but to his dragon and military power, that''s all." With a sneer, Brandon''s expression became lonely again: "five years ago... I knew more things; the Holy Cross Church, the Dragon Kingdom, wizards, evil gods, the origin of the dragon, the destruction of the Dragon Kingdom... Finally I understood that the desalion family is not big fists, but lucky enough to marry the Dragon Queen and become the Dragon King family." "At that time, I almost thought I knew the truth of the world; I thought I would become a special emperor! I wanted to do something different from any Imperial Emperor before. I wanted to do what they might think, but didn''t dare to do and couldn''t do!" "I don''t want to live in the shadow of my father and brother all my life and let myself become the same thing as" Tiantou "- everyone knows the Dragon Queen, and several know the name of the Queen''s son, the 11th generation supreme emperor; he has done so many things, but he has become Tiantou between the queen and my father." "I don''t want to be Brandon II, I don''t want to be the second Brandon, what I want to be is Brandon, who controls the dragon; let this name have weight and let anyone in future generations know that the emperor who takes this name will do something!" Talking to himself excitedly, Brandon picked up the wine pot and took a big gulp. "Now... It''s impossible, isn''t it?" "Along the route designed by akhat II... My great and predictable father, it''s meaningless to struggle any more... Right?" "Deliberately let Peter FASA know everything. He didn''t tell me everything until this moment. It was also in his expectation, right?" The black haired wizard tilted his head and looked at the wine in the glass. "Finished complaining?" "No, I still have a lot of complaints to say, a lot of annoyance and nowhere to complain - why didn''t anyone tell me that fighting against evil gods and the black cross is the real mission of the Imperial Emperor? Why didn''t anyone mention the agreement between the dragon and the desallion family to me? Why didn''t my unknown father tell me the truth when he died? Why..." "Why didn''t you tell me until now?" Brandon hysterically: "at this time, I know this is still useful?! ah! Is it useful?!" "At this stage, what else can I do and change? Wait to die?!" "Now that it''s time to die, why don''t you just lie to me and let me die happily?" "It''s fun for me to go up and down, isn''t it? How ridiculous!" Gasping for breath, Brandon stared at the black haired wizard with murderous eyes, as if the only way to express his mood at the moment. Anyone can deceive themselves, anyone can hide from themselves, lies, incomplete truth... You alone can''t. I treat you as a friend and share everything I get with you, so at least you shouldn''t lie to me and don''t tell me - Brandon''s eyes convey such feelings. "Peter FASA told me that you should have known it when you didn''t come back from the Dragon King City for at least more than a year." the restless Brandon suddenly calmed down and became terrible: "Loren Turin, you owe me an explanation." "Explain what?" "Why didn''t you tell me?" "Because it''s not necessary." "No need?" Brandon''s voice slowed down, but the chill was heavier: "You mean... Even if I know, it won''t help. It''s useless at all, isn''t it? Or in your Loren Turin eyes, i... Brandon de sallion... Your friend... The Emperor... Don''t even have the qualification to know Brandon, gnashing his teeth, almost said word by word in a cannibal tone. "Of course not." Loren shook his head: "The reason why I say it''s unnecessary... Is that this war has nothing to do with the supreme emperor of the saxophone empire. It''s not your enemy, and you won''t even have any conflict with it, because you don''t belong to the same world at all, so what''s the point of telling you?" "You mean..." "Black cross Sergio... He''s my enemy." Chapter 1171 Silence lasted for a long time. Brandon stood on the table with his hands, his bright eyes fixed on the dark haired wizard, and stared at the Loren Turin he seemed to have suddenly become unknown. "Your enemy?" His Majesty''s expression was as complex and messy as his mood at the moment: "how do you know... No... Listen to your tone, as if I shouldn''t ask." "If I don''t make so much noise, do I even have no qualification to know?" It was like self mockery and sarcasm. Brandon''s face was gloomy. "No, you''ll know," Lauren shook his head. "When it''s over, you''ll know the truth." "When it''s over?!" Brandon raised his voice and stared round: "That''s enough, isn''t it?" The black haired wizard sighed. Facing Brandon''s eyes that wanted to kill but tried hard to hold back, he said, "Your Majesty, how much do you know about the black Duke?" "Don''t digress. Is there a connection between the two?" "Yes!" Looking at Laurent''s finally serious expression, Brandon raised his eyebrows, angrily turned his head and sat down with his back to Laurent: "Roland Turin... I don''t know much about this man." "Charlotte de sallion, where is her Majesty the Dragon Queen?" "She''s my great grandmother. Considering her age, do you think it''s possible for me to meet her?" "What about your grandfather? Have you heard the story about the Dragon Queen from your grandfather?" "What the hell are you trying to say?!" Brandon blew up again. "I want to say that if you know about the Dragon Queen and the black Duke, you should understand why I haven''t mentioned it to you." Loren said slowly without changing his face: "Roland Turin, the famous black Duke, conquered the Centaur tribe, the dwarf Kingdom, the imperial rebels, stationed in the fortress of duanjie mountain north, fought against the invading demons, and won brilliant victories again and again..." "The man who personally forged Byrne''s glory, but his deeds in the second half of his life are unpredictable, more and more strange, and more and more have a gap with his majesty Charlotte I..." "Later, when he refused his Majesty''s proposal, he was found with the mark of an evil god and became a traitor of the Holy Cross; when he crossed the fortress of duanjie mountain, everyone rebelled against his relatives, and only a few benefactors were willing to follow him..." "Finally, when Charlotte was about to be defeated, she turned the world around by herself, ended the invasion of demons, and disappeared into the wilderness of the back ice field..." "No one knows what happened to him." Brandon, with his back to the dark haired wizard, bowed his head and said nothing all the time. Although he was explaining to Brandon, the dark haired wizard himself seemed to understand something. If you guessed correctly, Roland Turin might have faced a more difficult situation than himself - he desperately looked for the traces of the black cross and falling evil gods, and on the one hand, he had to deal with the pressure from Byrne and the heavenly palace. Because the Byrne knights who became stronger and more ambitious with his war; The imperial nobles who felt the threat from the South and began to try their best to suppress him and block him. Under the rebellion, Roland chose to go north and put all his eggs in one basket. He came back with his dying body and destroyed the demon army invading the empire with the last force. "Why didn''t Roland tell Charlotte the truth, and why didn''t he let the Knights understand that what he did was to save the world, why..." Loren asked, as if to himself: "Because... That''s not what they need to know." "If he wins, everyone doesn''t need to know what happened, and everything will be back on track - Roland Turin, who reversed the world, probably plans to return to the time when he just met Queen Charlotte and start all over again?" Brandon, with a gloomy face, did not speak. From Peter FASA, he had learned something about the relationship between vanity and evil gods. "If he fails, he fails... Everything will be controlled by the black cross. Even if he tells Charlotte, he is unable to return to heaven." "But he just failed!" "He didn''t fail, he just didn''t succeed." The black haired wizard shook his head and said word by word: "if he fails, we don''t even have the qualification to sit here and discuss him - black cross serliol will become the God who really controls everything. Even if the world becomes another shape in an instant, we won''t notice it. We will naturally think that this is what it should be." Brandon remained silent. "That''s why I won''t tell you, Brandon, this is not your war." staring at his back, the dark haired wizard whispered: "He... Serlio, wants me; more accurately, the nine pointed star Holy Grail on me - Two Holy Grails. As long as he doesn''t get one, he can''t really control the whole world." "Then why not just destroy the Holy Grail so that he won''t..." Before he finished, Brandon''s voice was interrupted, looked back and looked behind him: "can''t it be destroyed?" Lauren shrugged. "The two nine pointed star Holy Grails are the key and connection between the void and the real world, and are not really ''existing''." Loren explained: "Serliol has returned to the material world from the void, but he has no power - he is probably looking for another holy grail now. As long as he is one short, he will not be able to achieve his goal and devour the whole world." "So why don''t you just hide with the Holy Grail... Ah, can''t hide?" "Serliol... He can detect all the void reactions in the world at once." Loren nodded. "There is still a little possibility face-to-face. Hiding is meaningless." "Logan in a hat, Roland the black Duke... In the hundreds of years after the destruction of the Dragon Kingdom, generations of people stood up and fought against the black cross serliol alone; are they crazy? No, they are very sober. They know that the possibility of success is very small, but they did so." "It has nothing to do with ability, status, blood... Just because this is what they should do, so they did it, that''s all." "So you don''t have to be angry, because all this has nothing to do with you from the beginning - you''ve done enough to defeat the Azores." The voice fell, and Loren said no more. He knew that this was not enough to convince Brandon, but it was enough to let him understand the situation - just after the battle of eboden, the strength of the Empire was so weak that it was unable to immediately organize an army to attack an enemy who might not be sure where to go. The rest is Charlotte and "... every de sallion, at the moment of his birth, at the moment of his or her coronation as the supreme emperor, must make a vital choice." "Become unscrupulous and use all means to continue the Empire and family rule to the next generation;" "Or inherit the last wish of the Dragon Kingdom and fight against the enemies of the world;" In a hoarse voice, Brandon suddenly interrupted Loren''s thinking: "this is the secret that Eckhart II... My father... Told Peter FASA before he died." "Every emperor has faced this problem. The vast majority chose the first and very few chose the second. For example, Brandon I, the sage, and Charlotte I, my wonderful great grandmother, felt that she could not do this multiple-choice question and grasp both hands hard." "As a result... We all saw, she left a sky palace that was so weak that my grandfather spent all his life to make up for her mistakes; according to you, if the black Duke hadn''t sacrificed herself, she might have lost another war." Brandon sighed. "And my father, Eckhart de sallion, guess what... He wants to do the same thing as Charlotte, but not quite the same." "My father''s age is older than his brothers and sisters, so he must have seen the Dragon Queen and how the queen who was powerful in her youth and lost everything in the end was like dust. So he learned to be good and smart; he was very careful, very cautious, and he knew how to avoid Charlotte''s mistakes. " Turning around, Brandon smiled at the corners of his mouth, stared at his bright red eyes, and gestured with Lauren in a cadenced tone. The dark haired wizard knows that this is his serious attitude. "Charlotte failed. Why? Because she wanted to win two wars on her own, she deserved bad luck. She lost all her love, career, Heritage... So Eckhardt knew that if she wanted to win, she couldn''t just rely on herself, but on everyone." "In the battle of duanjie mountain, he supported drexis and a strong army of veterans; he indulged the Holy Cross Church and won the hearts of the people;" "The indulgence of wizards and eboden has brought a force that can fight against the old forces and old nobles." Brandon widened his eyes and said with a ridiculous smile: "You may not have guessed that the rise of the Centaur tribe, the civil strife in the dwarf Kingdom and the Azores incident... Well, yes, he knew for a long time that even the enemy was his chess pieces, which were in his calculations." "Me, Conrad, sister-in-law fillonay... Including you, especially you, Loren Turin... Are all in his calculation!" Brandon''s smile grew stronger and stronger: "He knows everything you''ve done... He even knows that you''re not a descendant of the Turin family at all. You''re just a little entourage picked up by Leonardo Turin in the lottel forest, pretending to use the Turin family name." "No! It''s not a fake, because Leonardo has no grandchildren at all. His only son died in Arles. You''re a real fake Turin!" "He even..." here, Brandon paused deliberately and looked at Lauren''s expression playfully: "I even know that you once met and met an evil god in the wild dog village. The evil god named... Asriel appeared next to you at least twice." The black haired wizard''s expression changed slightly. It''s not because of how surprised... Brandon is not a wizard. Although his void response is weak, he also exposes what he thinks in front of Loren. If so, it means that the de saleon family always knows the truth, and Eckhart de saleon "From the moment he became emperor, he has been laying out for the purpose of accomplishing his great cause one day, or... The great cause that Charlotte I, the Dragon Queen, failed to accomplish." Brandon''s voice sounded faintly: "For this goal, everyone... Everything... Empire... Is just his chess piece. Even his own life and death are in his plan." "The man personally planned his death in order... To make his plan work perfectly - even if he was destined to lose sight, he would continue to manipulate the whole chessboard until now." "Can you understand me, Loren, can you understand me... You, me and hundreds of thousands of people outside are living in his mind, living for his ambition, for the ambition of a dead man..." "Wait! Brandon." Lauren interrupted him with a light laugh: "it''s too much to say - I know you don''t have a good relationship with your father, but if this plan works, why..." "No, you still don''t understand!" Brandon suddenly turned around and looked at Lauren with impatience in his eyes: "Loren Turin... Do you really not understand, or are you pretending to be stupid with me?!" "I say it again - my father, Eckhart II, the supreme emperor of the twelfth generation, was crazy to complete the great cause of the failure of the crazy queen and the black Duke." "For this purpose, he used everyone, including you and me, and his own life;" "But he doesn''t intend to rely on his own hands, or even to see the day when his plan succeeds; he is ambitious. Let''s follow his plan from the moment he dies... Until this moment." "See... Your choice is not your choice, but planned by this guy to let you die, and I become the fool who doesn''t know anything and continue de sallion''s blood to the next generation;" "See, fool?!" Brandon roared with tears. But Loren was very quiet, even as if he didn''t know it at all: "but isn''t that what you expected - to become the emperor of the Empire and continue the blood of de sallion to the next generation?" "Yes! But definitely not according to his idea, not according to his meaning... This is my idea. It should be in my way, not others, not even another desalion!" Brandon said coldly, "and in my experience, if it is the game set by my omnipotent father, there must be what he asks... Not only to continue his blood and save the world, there must be something else he wants." "So... Loren Turin, we need a plan." "A new plan." Chapter 1172 At the same time, outside the camp, anxiety is gradually spreading. With the dawn, more and more soldiers woke up from their sleep, gathered in front of the camp and campfire, pointed to the huge "gray blue vortex" in the distant sky and talked. It was not a vortex of dark clouds, or even the opposite - there was no cloud around the vortex, just like a crack in the dome, with only bottomless darkness in the middle. The huge whirlpool hanging in the sky looks far away, but it seems to be very close to them again; The dull roar like thunder came from the vortex from time to time, as if to devour the whole world. No matter how the Knights and earls scolded and shouted, they never let the soldiers'' eyes really leave the vortex from the beginning to the end; Even they themselves, while denouncing the soldiers, their pupils also exuded the color of shock and confusion. No one told them what had happened. No matter how much they asked, the Wizards always kept silent. The Archduke and the commander of the Legion warned them again and again to shut up the soldiers, not to spread rumors, and all those who dared to talk nonsense were subject to military justice. Spreading rumors in the barracks was originally a felony; Repeating what you take for granted is tantamount to telling others that it is true. From top to bottom, both the Archduke and the soldiers at the bottom have a faint feeling that it is meaningless to do so - rumors have been born since the moment they suppress rumors. The collective silent wizard, the missing emperor, kept silent and tried hard to suppress the rumours of Archduke and earls - the atmosphere in the camp was developing towards a treacherous and panic situation step by step. "How long has it been?" Outside the dead camp, Charlotte, the first who couldn''t help but speak, looked at Edward who was always silent. The leader of the night watchman sighed long, his expression was irritable and helpless. "Your Majesty summoned Duke Byrne in the early morning. It''s almost noon now." Edward said expressionless, "calculate the time. It''s almost a few hours." "What are these two people talking about so long that they can talk so long now?" Sally Ka with a knife began to be impatient, although she got out of bed almost an hour ago. Charlotte frowned with Yuli vilz, and Nolan ERD looked indifferent from beginning to end - the battle of the Azores was over, he had got what he deserved, and he was not interested in the huge vortex above his head. "Probably... Talking about the huge vortex?" On the side of the new Archduke lottel, Kahn frieder spoke cautiously, cautiously like a student answering a teacher''s question: "it''s said that your majesty had noticed the vortex last night. It''s just that Archduke Byrne has just become a former wizard consultant; it''s just that I have just found something wrong, such as..." "Yes, yes, thank you for reminding, otherwise where do we know where to go?" The grumpy machete Archduke impatiently interrupted: "you know, can you talk less nonsense - when you shut up, you look smarter than you are now!" "I..." "Your Excellency Sarika Jonah, please pay a little attention to your words - Your Excellency Kahn frieder is a Archduke recognized by the Empire and lottel, and has the same status as you and me." Yuli vilz, with a light frown, said in a deep voice, glanced at the Archduke machete, whose face was full of unhappiness, and turned his eyes to the panicked and restless Kahn Fred: "Duke lottel, what have you found?" "I, I found... Found..." being stared at by a crowd, Kahn Fred, with a very nervous expression, swallowed his saliva and dodged his eyes, pointing to the vortex above his head as if he were out of his mind: "Did you notice that vortex, that vortex, its direction..." "Direction?" "Yes, direction! It is always, always in that direction; there is no difference between far and near..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "It''s the residue of emptiness, isn''t it?" Although he was asking, the little wizard was very sure. His sapphire eyes had been staring at the huge vortex in the distance: "Although I don''t know how to do it... But there was no void reaction in the vortex, some just came to my face, the wave of void force, in other words..." "In other words, it''s just a fantasy created by the residue of a powerful void force - so in the eyes of our material life, it can''t see far and near like the sun." Isaac snapped the conversation and bit his fingernail: "the vortex that really tore apart the boundary between matter and void should be somewhere very far away." "It''s nothing special. Ordinary magic spells will also produce illusions because of too strong void force, and even high-level magic spells developed specifically by using illusions; so it''s nothing special, very common, very ordinary, nothing... Special..." Saying that, both of them fell into some kind of silence... The silence of fear. Although the emotions are similar to those of ordinary soldiers, there are also subtle differences - Isaac and Ayn, who specialize in the substantive study of the force of the void, no one knows better than them what the vortex illusion in the distance means. This level of void residue has long exceeded all "common sense", and even violated the power of the balance between the material and the void world - if eboden, who is so far away, can see such a clear illusion, then the place really affected by the force of the void I''m afraid it has become no different from the real "empty world"? The land under your feet has changed its shape, and the sky above your head has become like mud. All living life has mutated, distorted and grown iron bones, liquid muscles and golden eyes... Or it has simply become a mass of flesh and blood and flows wantonly. Everything imaginable, unimaginable, unimaginable and dare not think... Will become true on that land. And the mastermind behind all this, the existence that manipulates this huge void force, "black cross" serliol The more they think, the heavier their hearts are. "Can you really win this time?" the little wizard muttered. The fear in sapphire''s eyes was swept away and replaced by inexplicable worry. "Loren, can he really defeat serliol?" It''s strange - from the beginning, the dark haired wizard never said he would fight the black cross alone; But Ayn had this hunch and almost decided that the big liar would leave without saying goodbye and take risks alone. He will do so, because he is Loren Turin, the big liar who lied to himself in the wild dog village that he wanted to "fight side by side". "I don''t know, this level... Even the evil gods in the records of the Dragon King tower have no power of this level." Isaac shook his head desperately: "I only know one thing." "If what we see now is his real power; if he really gets the nine pointed star Holy Grail... The world may not be able to stop his existence." Isaac took a breath of air-conditioning and tried to suppress his fear. He almost bit his thumb nail. "He won''t get it, will he?" the little wizard couldn''t help saying: "Eboden''s Holy Grail is in Loren''s hands, and the other... The other doesn''t even know Loren, so the ''black cross'' serlio should also..." "No, no, no... just in theory." "In theory?" "Yes, theoretically." Isaac nodded. "Loren opened the second valve. For the existence that opened the second valve, they can experience what has happened and will happen infinitely in their spiritual world... It''s a bit like prophecy, but it''s different, because the existence in the void has no concept of time." "If, I mean if... If ''black cross'' serliol has simulated the scene of confrontation with Loren in his spiritual world countless times, one by one, excluding all possibilities." Isaac swallowed: "Then... He may still find that flaw and confirm the real position of the nine pointed star Holy Grail." Right now. "Boom --!" A thunder sounded from the horizon, and the purple lightning flashed through the center of the vortex; Almost at the same time, the three dragons in the camp also roared in response to the roar from the dome. The little wizard and Isaac turned their heads, stared at the vortex with frightened eyes, and a more terrible guess echoed in their minds. Maybe... Serlio, he Have you got another nine pointed star Holy Grail? "No, no, no, no... It''s impossible, impossible!" Isaac immediately denied the idea and comforted the little wizard with a taste he didn''t believe in: "If he really gets another nine pointed star Holy Grail, what we see is not only an illusion, but a real vortex - think about it, Loren can exile it into the void by the power of the Holy Grail when he can only open one valve..." "If he really got another holy grail, what would it be like?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "In that case, the exact position of the vortex must be confirmed as soon as possible." After learning from Edward, the leader of the night watchman that the vortex in front of him could not distinguish between far and near was an illusion, Yuli vilz, who suddenly realized it, immediately began to order: "The guards of the military camp and the messengers from any direction of the Empire, no matter what the intelligence is, are not allowed to intercept it and arrive here at the first time; at the same time, send people to confirm the exact location of the vortex as soon as possible." The officer who got the order nodded slightly and turned away before the other Dukes could speak - the battle of Azores. The Duke of elmond, who first responded to the war, although he was the youngest, gradually became the second only to Byrne among Dukes by virtue of his war achievements. "I would also like to thank Duke lottel for his timely detection, otherwise I''m afraid we''ll continue to wait here." Yuli vilz turned his eyes and nodded to the frightened Kahn Fred behind him: "It is worthy of the Fred family with a large number of sharpshooters. Your insight is no less than that of Reuven Fred." "No, no, no, you''re too polite. I just, just..." Strauss Kahn fried waved his hands in panic, as if he had accepted much favor; But neither Yuli weiltz nor the rest of the Archduke were in the mood to pay attention to him. They all turned their eyes to the direction of the sound of horse hoofs in the distance. A herald galloping on his horse is coming this way. Glancing at the crowd, Edward came forward and took the letterhead from the messenger; At the moment of seeing the first line above, the expression of the originally calm night watchman leader suddenly changed. "Is the information accurate?!" "This is the letter paper sent all the way from west Saxony last night. My subordinate is the seventh one responsible for delivering the letter!" the breathless Herald nodded with all his strength: "you can check it. There should be eight letter stamps on it!" Shocked Edward stared at the letter and nodded. "What''s the matter? Is there any problem?" Charlotte, who was always nervous, asked uneasily, "where is the real position of the vortex A tense atmosphere filled the surroundings and fear began to ferment. "This is a letter from west Saxony - the words on it are very scrawly. It was written by a messenger who noticed something had happened and took the initiative." After a long silence, Edward slowly turned around and looked at the people watching him with frightened eyes: "the content of the letter is also very simple, only two lines." "It''s dark... Thunder." "It''s very simple. It''s like nonsense. The problem is the letter stamp on it - the first letter stamp is a lakeside manor in West Saxony." "It''s only half a day''s journey from the capital, Golovin." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Ah... Finally." Bound by the iron chain, the bloodless elf Prince stared at the weak eyes, and his blurred vision looked at the swirling vortex in the sky through the narrow gap between the iron fences. He didn''t know what it was, or even what it meant; But at the first sight of the vortex, the elf little prince understood that the guy behind everything, who manipulated the destruction of Azores and Empire people... "Black cross" serliol, was about to start. The last war was over, the Azores destroyed the family, and the exhausted imperial people had lost all the strength to resist him. But Loren Turin... He probably guessed that long ago? "So, what would you do... Dying, fighting, or do everything to enjoy the game?" The elf prince said to himself: "I really want to... See it with my own eyes." "I really want to see it with my own eyes... See you struggling desperately, surviving from death, trying your best to resist fate, exhausting all possibilities, and even sacrificing what you cherish, and finally falling in front of fate. The expression of pain and despair, Loren... Turin!" "I really want to see... That scene with my own eyes!" Chapter 1173 At sunset, the truth finally came out. An evil god called the "black cross" captured and controlled the imperial capital Golovin while the Empire was doing its best to deal with the Azores. It tore open the boundary of hell and poured evil forces into the world in an attempt to destroy the saxophone empire in this way. And even further, destroy the world. As for why its goal is the imperial capital Golovin... Of course, because this is the capital of the Empire and the holy land of the Holy Cross. As a symbol of the Holy Cross, Golovin Cathedral must be a thorn in the eye and flesh of evil gods. Naturally, it must be destroyed first. In addition, Golovin, as the hub of the Empire, is a traffic artery connecting the north and the south. If you occupy it, you can attack any part of the Empire at will - as for the rest, it is almost the same as the reason for the Azores to attack the imperial capital. In short, whether for the glory of the Empire or the survival of the world, we must move south as soon as possible, eliminate evil gods and recapture the imperial capital... This is basically the consensus of everyone. However, great disputes broke out at the Legion meeting about how the imperial capital should be recovered and when to March. However, this statement is not accurate, because the situation is basically that Lord Baron Turin, Duke of Byrne, is determined to go his own way, and the rest of the people are constantly refuting his ideas. As the greatest hero in the battle of eboden, Duke Byrne insisted on the speed of war, and the Empire must immediately do its best to go south; Arrive at the imperial capital within ten days, complete the siege within ten days, and capture the city within ten days - end the war before the Midsummer Festival. The crazy plan deserved no support from anyone. His majesty Brandon, who has always been crazy, also stood on the opposite side of Duke Byrne. The reason is simple: the strength of the Empire was greatly damaged in the battle of eboden, and the elite were almost dead and wounded. Most of the remaining reserves and recruits had not fought much, hoping that they would fight against evil gods and evil gods Not only that, the camps of hundreds of thousands of legions spread over almost half of the Duke of eboden; It is impossible to mobilize such a huge army without making plans and sufficient preparations in advance; Just changing the current plan will take a lot of time, manpower and material resources. Even the Bayerns, led by the Countess of red blood castle, took a clear stand against their Duke - even with the size of the Principality of Bayern, they also suffered heavy losses in the battle of Azores elves. More than half of the count was killed, nearly two-thirds of the elite Knight Legion were killed, and less than 100 survivors of the demon hunter Legion on on the wing of the sky... Now Byrne is not only unable to fight again, but has reached the point of no fighting heart. The war lasted too long, too long, and too many robes died; When everyone thought they had defeated the last strong enemy and finally ushered in peace, they suddenly told them that the battle was not over, or even just started This collapsing truth, even strong as the Byrne knights, was completely unacceptable for a time. The Duke of Byrne, who experienced "betrayal" for the first time, still went to the imperial capital "on his own. The atmosphere of uneasiness and confusion began to spread in the barracks. From the Archduke count to the soldiers at the bottom, everyone vaguely felt that a history that had happened might be "staged" again. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "How is that possible?!" Looking at Peter, whose expression was tense and his worries were almost written on his face, Edward waved his hands dismissively: "Loren Turin is not the black Duke, and his majesty Brandon is not the Dragon Queen. Their relationship is completely different from those two. What do you think?" "But you can''t deny that the situation is very similar, can''t you?" Peter stared at the night watchman leader and didn''t give up his idea at all: "They are the same two people who fought side by side and once trusted each other; they are also emergencies, they are completely unable to understand each other''s ideas, and one of them is determined to go his own way..." "No matter how you look at it, it''s the same as what happened in the tenth generation!" The leader of the night watchman rolled his eyes and didn''t want to pay attention at all. "The tragedy of the past can''t be repeated again, Edward. It can''t go on like this." with his hands on the table, Peter looked anxiously at Edward who didn''t take it seriously: "At present, only Lord Loren Turin and his majesty Brandon can save the Empire and even the world - only if they work together and fight side by side, can the Empire... Win a glimmer of hope, can''t they?!" The more Peter FASA said it, the more excited he was, with unspeakable fear in his eyes. When ekhat II told him all the secrets before his death, he made it clear that he was not allowed to tell anyone, and that he would guard all these things until he died, or decided not to keep them secret. It is for this reason that he is so frightened at this moment... He is afraid that the real spearhead of the discord between the two people is himself. He is afraid that he who originally wanted to save everything has become the culprit of the destruction of the world. What if I didn''t make up my own mind at that time? What if I could bear to wait until Loren Turin and Brandon explained everything before telling them these secrets? If... If you haven''t spoken at all, will things become different "I repeat, now is not the tenth generation. The relationship between Loren and his majesty Brandon is by no means the relationship between the black Duke and the Dragon Queen!" What make blind and disorderly conjectures Edward interrupt Peter Farshal as like as two peas in the mind: "whatever happens next, it will never be a repetition of the history -- at least, it will never be the same!" "What''s more, even if you want to persuade, don''t you think there are too many people more suitable than the two of us? Charlotte Turin, Dalton kand, Yuli vilz, and the Archduke and earls, aren''t they the best ones to stand up and persuade these two people?" "But this time even Countess Charlotte took a clear stand against Loren!" "Yes, in that case, what''s the point for us to stand up?" Edward asked, staring at Peter''s face with wide eyes. The speechless Peter FASA was silent for a moment and took a deep breath: "so... Edward, in your opinion, what is meaningful?" "The most meaningful thing for us right now is that you and Vera run away as soon as possible." Although he knew he was talking nonsense, Edward couldn''t help but say, "at present, the biggest thing in the camp is the dispute between Loren Turin and his majesty Brandon. Everyone''s attention is on it; at this time, one or two night watchmen disappeared and no one will notice." "Of course... Even if I repeat this sentence a thousand times, you won''t listen." Looking at Peter''s face, which had not changed at all, Edward secretly sighed that the other party had wasted such a good opportunity: "if you really want to do something more, go to Charlotte and Dalton kand." "Charlotte?" Peter was stunned when he heard the name: "however, the Countess of red blood castle and Bain have not clearly opposed..." "So I say that today is completely different from the tenth generation a hundred years ago." Edward interrupted: "Seriously think about it, how could the Byrne people who experienced the bitter fruits of the black Duke era betray their Duke again - let''s say, even if Loren said he was going to hell now, the remaining tens of thousands of Byrne people outside would rush up and die with their Duke!" "Your Majesty Brandon... The ''black cross'' occupied the imperial capital, Golovin, the headquarters of the royal family of the sky Palace - the imperial capital was occupied by evil gods. As the emperor, his majesty Brandon could still keep calm. On the contrary, Duke Byrne was the first to sit still. Didn''t you notice that there was such a'' trace ''of abnormality?" Edward, with a stiff expression, finally breathed a long sigh of relief after a "hint" of "earnest words". He was really worried that this too simple friend would be impulsive and act foolishly. Peter FASA suddenly realized: "so... The discord between the two is actually part of the plan, pretended?" "Not exactly, but you can understand that," Edward said with a stiff expression. It''s not so much a plan as a compromise to reality in Edward''s eyes. Whether willing or not to admit it, the Legion that has just ended the Azores elf war has no preparation and ability to continue marching and fighting at all; It is impossible for them to go south immediately and recapture the imperial capital from the black cross. Even if you want to immediately gather 10000 or 20000 elite to go south in the name of the Empire, it is also completely impossible... First of all, it is a problem who to send, and second, it is a big trouble for these mobilized elite to listen to who. If this "elite" is dominated by Byrne legion, the saxorians will certainly not agree; If you let the Arles serve as the main force, you should worry more about whether these "bandit forces" will have the problem of not contributing to their work. And whether it will further weaken the Empire''s control over its legions, transfer all the elite, and who will command them? Brandon never thought he was an excellent battlefield commander. The rest of the Archduke had a hard time just maintaining the morale and order of the principality''s legion, and Loren Turin "Loren Turin, that guy... He refused his majesty Brandon''s request and refused to lead the army." Edward whispered, "he told his majesty a story." "Story?" "This is... A few years ago, when the Duke of Byrne was a little wizard consultant of the Lord count, he once ventured to take a group of elves from the ancient wood forest to prevent the invasion of an ogre led by an evil god." The leader of the night watchman breathed out and said quietly, "the process is very complicated, but the thing is very simple - they killed all the way to the nest of the evil god, Loren Turin dealt with the evil god, and the elves blocked the ogre for him outside." "They won, but the more than 100 war dancers in the ancient wood forest are almost dead... This is the story of Loren Turin." "Oh, by the way, the Baroness lottel... Or the former baroness, is one of the more than 100 ancient wood forest war dancers, the only survivor." Edward raised his eyes and looked at Peter: "Do you know why he told this story?" Peter shook his head and waited blankly for the answer. "Very simply, if he still leads the army this time, the fate of these people will be the same as those ancient wood forest war dancers at the beginning - Loren Turin. He may be the person who knows the key of the black cross in the world. In other words, every action he takes will be the most fierce counterattack by the enemy!" "Even if there are 100000 troops, there must be few who can survive in the end." "At least they deserve to die!" Peter FASA murmured. "But Loren didn''t think so!" Edward''s expression became gloomy: "I... don''t think so - if there is any way to reduce casualties, if it is possible not to let more unlucky people fight a war they don''t understand, against an enemy they don''t understand and can''t understand; even if the possibility is small, it is worth trying." "They''ll understand," Peter retorted. "Will you? Do you think those soldiers who can''t even write can really understand the meaning of the black cross to the world?" Edward asked, "realistically, how many wizards and knights do you think can really understand what a heavy price will be paid if you lose this battle?" "Peter, people... Can die once; even if they are destined to die, their death is unclear, at least... Let their death be as valuable as those elves in the ancient wood forest!" Edward paused and continued: "your majesty and Loren Turin have a comprehensive plan for the black cross serliol. There is no need for you and me to worry about anything. It''s meaningless." "As for whether Loren Turin, who fought alone, will repeat the mistakes of the black Duke in those days, you don''t have to worry - first, he won''t go alone; second, after his majesty has reorganized the Legion, he will still lead an elite army south to join the battle and help him when necessary." "I see..." Looking at Edward''s helpless expression, Peter finally nodded reassuringly. What he was most worried about... Turned into the situation of the black Duke and the Dragon Queen in the past, but it didn''t happen - think about it. Although the situation is very similar, Loren and Brandon are much calmer and more rational than their predecessors. Maybe it''s really like Brandon said that the era of heroes and knights has come to an end. "By the way, where''s Vera? Why isn''t she with you?" Finally persuaded Peter''s night watchman leader, and then remembered to ask. "No!" Peter FASA, who had just breathed a sigh of relief, suddenly looked at Edward with a frightened face: "Vera, she... She thought you wanted her to hide again, so she went after the oath knight who went to the imperial capital!" "What?!" Chapter 1174 Early in the morning, the barracks. From the moment he woke up in his dream, Loren was ready to start... Because there was nothing to prepare for. Magic wand... Now he doesn''t need it. If it weren''t for habit and mentor Dalton, Loren, the "caster" in his left hand, might not wear it. Potion... From the moment the second valve is opened, any potion will no longer have an effect on itself; Bright silver and sleeve sword... Are the same habits. It''s always strange not to carry a few weapons; Dawn... The ancestral sword of the Turin family is also one of the most handy weapons used by Loren; After hesitating for a long time, I decided to leave it. As for others... Tibetan green and silver edged robe, silver and white ribbon collar, dark black and gold buckle riding boots... The dress that once impressed Lauren appeared at the head of his bed in the morning, and all other clothes disappeared. Without thinking about it, he can guess who did it. After wearing it, Loren walked out of the camp, and the familiar figure immediately came into view. When his eyes stopped on someone, Loren couldn''t help raising his eyebrows. "What''s the matter? Are you so surprised to see me?" Holding his shoulder, Isaac took it for granted: "black cross serliol, the war between the void and the material world, the truth of the destruction of the Dragon Kingdom... This is a once-in-a-lifetime. There will be no shop after this village! Do you expect me to stay out and watch my younger brother go alone?" "No." Loren, with wide eyes and stunned expression, took it for granted: "I thought you would be caught by Lina desallion before you left. Under her surveillance, I watched me go." At the same time, Loren had to try his best to restrain the corners of his mouth that wanted to rise madly. "Well, I can hear the sarcasm about ''fear of women'' in it; but dear brother Loren, I have a little confidence in your elders." Isaac proudly raised his head: "she is my girl. How can I let myself obey her orders?" "Of course! Promise is not within the scope of the order, so I made a lot of promises before leaving - let''s discuss first, and the adventure time can''t exceed half a year, otherwise... Er... Let''s assume that those bad things won''t happen, okay?" Looking at Isaac scratching his head crazily, the black haired wizard who could no longer control his mouth made a little arc. "I... unlike Isaac, I know what you''re going to do. I don''t understand that." A young voice sounded, and Lucian, with double swords on his back, stood in front of Lauren, his eyes burning, as always: "I only know one thing, that is, no matter what you do, you need a sword." "Lord Loren, I am your sword." After two seconds, the black haired wizard said, "if you remember correctly, Lucian, you are already the heir to the Principality of El mans and the vilz family." "Yuli weiltz, my brother... He will have a better heir, not to mention..." a trace of banter flashed on the gray pupil''s face: "Let''s assume that those bad things won''t happen, okay?" Lauren smiled dumbly, while Isaac next to him stood up helplessly, with an expression of "my stem was robbed". The smiling grey pupil boy stepped back half a step, and the dark pupil moved to the last figure. Waiting there was a pair of clear and transparent sapphires like lake water. The two people with opposite eyes said nothing because they didn''t have to say anything. No more cheating, no more leaving one person, no matter what you face... Fight side by side. You promised me. I will keep my promise. Slowly looking back, as like as two peas, a friend who looks exactly alike, shrugged, "let''s go." "Let''s go." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Nothing else, just talk to him." Brandon, dressed in a black cloak and wearing an iron crown, stood in the middle of the road and drank away the Knights and guards who wanted to come forward, facing Lauren''s four eyes: "Everyone - including the dukes, earls and nobles, no offense - disappeared." The people with different expressions looked at each other, looked at Brandon''s motionless and indifferent expression, and left one after another. "To tell you the truth, I still don''t trust you..." Lauren raised his hand and interrupted. "We''ve agreed, haven''t we, your majesty?" Brandon snorted. "Well said... How can you be so sure that I will keep my promise? Don''t forget who I am. I''m Brandon de sallion, the disgraceful Prince - I''ve killed more bad guys than you!" "Er... Did you forget that I fought the battle of blood skeleton Valley?" Lauren "kindly" reminded: "there are only demons, there are no less than 300000." "That... That''s more elves than you''ve ever seen!" "The battle of eboden?" "Ancient wood forest spirit, I''m not talking about Azores, but the spirit of ancient wood forest!" "Um... Envoy to the fog moon court?" "What about the dragon? Is it OK?" Brandon took the lead in stealing the Dragon without giving Lauren a chance to speak. "Don''t talk to me about the undead Dragon... There are no more than 20 dragons on Jufeng mountain!" "I don''t think this is comparable, and the example you give is particularly unreasonable..." "Shut up, shut up, shut up! I''ll be unreasonable. How about I''m the emperor! The emperor can be unreasonable!" "Good, good..." Lauren surrendered with both hands. They looked at each other for a moment and sighed at the same time. "You planned that from the beginning, didn''t you?" Breathing heavily, Brandon''s neck and cheeks turned red and stared at the black haired wizard fiercely: "Brandon de sallion is a madman. Even if you say more, he will be stubborn to the end, so give him a step to make him satisfied, and he won''t be crazy, right?" "Do you know who used to deal with me in this way?" Brandon whispered, "Eckhart de sallion... My omniscient father." "If I want freedom, he will let me leave with my sister-in-law; if I want prestige, he will give me the battle of jiejieshan; if I want power, he will give me a seat in the former Imperial Cabinet. If I want military power, he will let me conquer the great green sea for him..." "Meet my ideas step by step, and then let me follow the good track set by him... Go down!" "Brandon..." "I know how you want to persuade me. I don''t need you to satisfy me. I know... But I''m still unwilling." Brandon still said to himself: "I''ve lived in a cage all my life and been cheated by others all my life. When I finally think I can finally act according to my will, I know it''s a scam... You won''t know how it feels." The dark haired wizard frowned slightly, looked at Brandon''s self mocking smile and hesitated. "I know." "Huh?" Brandon was stunned: "What?" "I said... I know. Being caged and deceived... I know very well." "Well, how did you escape?" "I didn''t escape. I''m still in the cage." the black haired wizard slowly said, "I just learned how to deal with the people who take care of the cage." "Why?" "Not so much. Why... If you insist, you are afraid to escape but don''t know what to do. You will be locked back in the cage again." Lauren stared at him motionless: "but if you know what to do, you don''t have to escape; if you know what to do, no one can lock you up." Stunned Brandon stared at the black haired wizard, unable to say a word. Lauren glanced at him, smiled, nodded slightly and walked away. "Loren!" Brandon, who was stunned in place, suddenly opened his mouth, shouted to the black haired wizard and startled the people around him. Stopping, the black haired wizard glanced slightly behind him, and a pair of red pupils turned to stare at himself. "This sentence..." "You made it up temporarily and lied to me... Right?" Shrugging his shoulders, Lauren looked at him with a particularly sincere look: "Which one?" "Puff!" A few seconds later, Brandon''s mouth rose uncontrollably. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..." The atmosphere of joy filled the quiet barracks. Brandon smiled brightly and for a long time, until he was almost out of breath, curled up on his knees and climbed on the ground, drooling at the corners of his mouth and tears at the corners of his eyes. "You... You may or may not know, I was going to prepare a cage for you." Brandon, panting and lying on the ground, said intermittently: "But just at that moment, just at that moment, I suddenly realized... I didn''t have to do that at all." "Think about what the ''black cross'' serlio wants to do. What he wants is to completely control the world, control everything, and turn everything into something he can change and manipulate at will." "What does this mean? It means that even if the world becomes another, we can''t feel it at all, or even notice it - this is what you said, what you told me personally, and no one can know, because our thoughts and memories are only in his mind." "So who will really be affected, will really feel all these changes and understand the pain?" "Only you... Loren Turin, only you who opened the second valve, can feel all this pain and personally understand all this cruelty." "So as you said, this is only your war." Brandon stared at Lauren, motionless in his eyes, and said word by word in an indisputable serious tone: "You... Are doing everything you can to protect the cage that binds you." At that moment, the barracks were silent. The black haired wizard, who did not change his face, put away his eyes and walked away under the gaze of the red haired boy. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Outside the barracks, the familiar figure was still waiting for him. Charlotte stood alone by the road, without an army, escort or even any entourage; Simple smock and cloak, holding a round and long package, ordinary like a little woman sent away from her hometown. "Don''t worry, I''m not trying to persuade you to stay." Looking at the black haired wizard with a wary face and hesitant to come forward, the countess smiled dumbly and looked unusually gentle: "I believe countless people have said those words to you, right?" Loren dodged his eyes and smiled at the corners of his mouth. Smile. Just keep smiling when you''re embarrassed. "Dalton kand, Ayn, Edward and Brandon... If everyone fails to persuade you or acquiesces in taking risks alone, it will prove that it is irreparable; even if I really want to do that, even if it succeeds, there will be no happy ending." "In that case, let''s go." Charlotte, whose eyebrows were stretched and gentle as water, looked into the black haired wizard''s eyes and handed the package in her hand: "I brought what you forgot." The package opened and revealed the handle of the big sword "dawn". Lorraine''s mood sank slightly: "Charlotte..." "This is the family sword of the Turin family and the sword of Duke Byrne... It belongs to you." Charlotte looked at each other and murmured softly: "when the black Duke went north, he didn''t leave it, and you can''t either." "Take it, do what you want to do, and add glory to it; if... If you can''t bring it back... You can''t bring it back!" There was no need for the power of emptiness, and Loren could feel the pain from the trembling of Charlotte''s voice. There was nothing I could do but look at the pain from a distance. "I see." Nodding, the dignified Lorraine took the sword in Charlotte''s hand and carried it behind her: "when I finish my work, I''ll bring it back." Looking into those serious eyes, Charlotte nodded slightly. "Remember, every Duke of Byrne and every Knight king is an example of their children and an example of their blood that can be proud of - Byrne''s blood with Turin can be continued and condensed by these legendary stories, glorious or tragic heroes." Her voice trembled. Charlotte pressed her hands on her lower abdomen, raised her head, looked at Lauren very seriously, and said in her most powerful voice: "If... If you don''t have the honor to make your children proud, don''t come back!" "I see." Charlotte, who nodded slightly, gave Lauren a meaningful look and turned away. The dark haired wizard breathed a sigh of relief and smiled at the corners of his mouth. I didn''t expect Charlotte to be so reasonable and choose to support herself... If she doesn''t have the honor to make her children proud, don''t come back... It''s really Huh? Child, she said... Child? Whose child?! No, no, no, it may just be a rhetorical device, an exaggeration... Er, um, for example, ''let the children be happy'', ''let the children show a smiling face'', ''let the children grow up happily''... Did she forget to add "we", right?! What''s going on?! Lauren was stunned, and his expression was like a bolt from the blue. He quickly turned back, but Charlotte''s figure had disappeared... Lauren, who was more sober, recalled her meaningful smile when she left, and immediately understood something. "So it is, so it is..." the black haired wizard muttered to himself, his face filled with a nervous and inexplicably expected smile: "Charlotte Turin... You are my cage." Chapter 1175 "Boom --!!" Purple lightning illuminates Golovin in the dark; The deafening thunder awakened the fallen queen of ten thousand cities. This ancient city, which was born on the day of the destruction of the Dragon Kingdom and has experienced 14 generations, is experiencing its darkest and longest night. The huge gray blue vortex ruled the dome of the imperial capital, shrouded the whole city and shrouded the city in darkness under the exclamation and gaze of countless people. The endless force of the void is pouring out of the vortex and covering the whole city - the terrible, invisible and unknown force from the void is swallowing the whole city like rain, huge flood and waterfall, swallowing every corner, every land, every living and dead thing in the city, Every wind that rolls up and the air that can be breathed in the wind. The purple thunder fell from the vortex and raged in every corner of the city like the punishment of the gods. The roaring thunder drowned the shrill scream and frightened cry, and the burst fire turned the tall and magnificent buildings and rows of houses into ruins into a burning sea of fire and choking smoke; People who are completely driven crazy by thunder and the virtual force of reality scream and fall to the ground, or cry and laugh madly, or pray piously... Their faces blackened by fireworks tell what madness is with expressions and eyes. The fanatical people fell into madness, and the rest fled recklessly - at the foot of the sky palace, the aristocratic area decorated with manors and courtyards and the peripheral rich area, the aristocrats dressed in luxury but without any dignity, or yelled at them at the top of their lungs, letting the slaves risk their lives to clean up for them; Or holding the guard''s thigh and begging the other party not to leave themselves and be kicked to the ground. In the periphery of the rich areas, in the civilian areas and dilapidated slums that really occupy two-thirds of the imperial capital, the crazy fugitives did not forget to do more "mutually beneficial" things and showed their greedy eyes. Under the huge vortex enveloping the imperial capital, under the darkness, thunder and chaos, these small citizens who may have been timid and hardworking have turned into crazy and greedy beasts. Waving sharp blades and torches, the chaotic city has completely become a huge hunting ground. And they are hunters. They screamed and roared in the dark, smashed the doors of one shop after another or rich people, hysterically robbed everything they didn''t dare to think of at ordinary times, ravaged the aristocrats who were mortal crimes in the past, and turned the disaster into a carnival of their own. At first, they were timid and tempted, but when they found that there was no soldier or guard on the wide marble Road, and even the patrol Corps in the city disappeared, they completely indulged. Taverns, hostels, shops, buildings, theatres... Markets, churches, casinos, baths, arenas... The huge, stable and unshakable pyramid built by 14 generations completely overturned without even using it overnight. Incarnation of the devil, they did not realize that the real devil had poured into the world with the open door of hell. Dark and narrow alleys, open sewer entrances, killing fields full of dead bodies... Densely packed, hundreds of rotten corpse demons were born in lightning and thunder and the gathering power of the void. Ant colonies appeared in groups from the corners of the city and poured into large and small streets. When the roar of the demons sounded like ice crack, all the crazy people who were still crazy, running away, killing and looting... Enjoying this moment fell into the abyss of fear together with a very tacit understanding. Golovin is the capital of the Empire, the holy land of the Holy Cross, and the city protected by the iron wall composed of giant dragons and tens of thousands of legions - the rotten corpse devil roaring like ice crack, the body of the evil god condensed from blood and flesh, and the evil god from the void All these monsters, which are clearly recorded in the hymn of the Holy Cross and imperial documents, are just legends for the civilians and nobles of the city. They are the existence of another world. They are ghost stories that will be taken out to frighten children who are unwilling to sleep and eat obediently. There is nothing that makes people really feel what "fear" is more than the fact that their ghost stories come true. The perpetrator who brutally killed a noble who dared to resist, ravaged his wife and daughter, and enjoyed all the good things robbed, found himself surrounded by dozens of rotten monsters like corpses the next moment. He wanted to escape in a moment of soberness, but he was grabbed by the little girl who had just been bullied wantonly, and the rotten corpse demons flooded the perpetrator. The gushing plasma dyed the lottel bear skin blanket red, the flying broken bones smashed down the Byrne fluorite chandelier, and the "can''t wait" rotten corpse demons smashed one holy cross statue after another, sharing the bodies of the perpetrators and the master servants in the room. The desperate little girl desperately hugged the body of her family. In the sound of heart-rending crying, the luxurious house was completely crushed by hundreds of corpse demons and turned into ruins. The same or similar "tracks" are constantly performed in every residence, every street, every alley and all corners. The hunters in the last second became the prey in the next second, and this time they faced those who could not hear their screams and begging for mercy, and had no interest in their belongings... The only thing that could make them "interesting" was themselves. The flowing blood, muscles and bones... Have the value of being bitten, destroyed and wantonly destroyed by the ice crack howling rotten demons. The flaming city was filled with rotten corpse demons pouring out from all directions, and the howl of ice crack even overshadowed the roar of thunder; They rolled on the ground like a tide, turning one street after another into ruins, destroying, destroying and tearing all the living and dead things they saw into pieces. People in fear and panic began to resist, so they tasted more profound fear... The surging tide of rotten corpses devoured the desperate capital like a flame. The ruined tavern under the ruined city gate, the chapel with constant bells, shops smashed by thugs, burning baths, messy theaters and casinos, and the market with only debris Before the end of the crazy track, a more cruel and terrible climax has resounded through the audience. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "All, aim - Fire!" "Bang --!!" The silver light beam flashed past, dozens of rotten corpse demons rushed through the gate fell down, and the rest were blocked out by a translucent, light blue "wall". While they were still pounding the invisible wall, dozens of lit alchemy bombs fell from the sky; In the roar, dozens and hundreds of terrible figures dissipated and melted like ice crystals. Only the residual flame is still burning. Looking at the enemies destroyed by themselves, before the wizard apprentices with bright spears could be happy, a harsh voice had sounded behind them. "What are you doing here? Can you stop the rotten corpse demon in a daze?" gray sell, the first tutor of the Royal wizard college in Golovin, scanned the apprentices angrily and grabbed the bright spear of an apprentice in the first row: "Apprentices who have just fired more than ten times immediately go back to meditate and rest. If they don''t line up again ten times, those monsters will rush over at any time!" "All the apprentices who have not reached the limit go to help carry the alchemy bomb; ask the instructors who maintain the ice barrier how they are, and report any problems to me at the first time." "Remember, we are not safe now. We can only live together, okay?!" "Yes --!!!" The apprentices, whose faces were full of fear, shouted loudly to keep themselves calm and carry out their tasks and missions in an orderly manner. "Apprentices, array --!" Holding up the bright spear in his hand and maintaining the serious first mentor gray Sal, he turned his eyes to the outside of the gate. The scene that had become like purgatory was finally revealed with the color of fear that he tried to hide. No one knows why, no one knows what happened... The moment the gray blue vortex appeared in the dome, hell had come to the world. Relying on the ice barrier left by master elbird before leaving and a large number of alchemical weapons built in response to the Azor elf war, the Golovin Royal wizard college has become a lighthouse in chaos and darkness. The slightly bright blue light of the ice barrier is the fire light of the lighthouse. Gray Sal, who reacted for the first time, quickly opened the ice barrier and armed the apprentices with inventory weapons - as the leading alchemist college, gloven college has a high degree of discipline that ordinary wizard colleges absolutely do not have, so that they can protect themselves in chaos without external forces. In addition, many wizards instinctively fled to the college after the incident. Most of them were killed by rotten corpse demons, mobs or fugitives before they arrived at the College However, many extremely lucky guys escaped the fate of death again and again, and successfully arrived at the college with several other companions who fled together; Gray Sal also warmly accepted them and made them part of the Protection College. There are even a lot of guys who are not wizards - thugs who are scared to wake up, wealthy businessmen and nobles who run for their lives, servants in the church or noble families... Many of these people are extremely disgusted with wizards. Gray Sal also took in the guys who have been in trouble with the college more than once. In front of hell, all the contradictions are no longer contradictions. Everyone is just ordinary people struggling to live. But... That''s it. There are few hands and weapons in stock, and there may be hope for self-protection. Once they leave the protection of the ice barrier, they will find their own way to death - the huge vortex above their heads and the power of emptiness are enough to frighten them. And what really scares gray SAL is far more than that. Yes, all this happened suddenly and abruptly. There was no sign of anything, as if hell had come overnight. Even the emperor was powerless in the face of such a crisis, and even the fall of the enemy was not impossible. But... No resistance. Within sight, the emperor capital... Did not make any resistance! In the sky palace above the Golovin hill, there is a Royal Guard Corps composed of 5000 veterans, no less than 100 night watchmen with various spells and special abilities, and groups of nobles and their elite guards But so far, he didn''t even see any movement from the hill, as if there were only dead people in the sky palace, quietly watching the whole city turn into hell, still sitting idly by! There is no Legion shield wall holding high the war flag to suppress the streets, no night watchman sweeping the city and suppressing the rioters, let alone any person or army fighting against the rotten corpse demon No, not at all! The de sallion royalty and nobles in the sky palace seem to have forgotten that their city is under the hill; In the quiet Golovin hills, you can''t even hear the voice of the army in action. Of course, it may also be because in order to protect the royal family, they decided not to take action when they were completely clear - trying to protect themselves in the face of incomprehensible fear and watching others die; Although angry, it is not incomprehensible. After all... I think so. By contrast, the reaction of the Holy Cross Church is the strangest one. Gray Sal clearly remembers that as early as a few months ago, the door of the Holy Cross Cathedral in the imperial capital was closed. Not only the priests directly under the cathedral, but also all the sworn knights were recalled - even during the defense of the imperial capital, the church still closed the door and did not contact the outside world. Strange reaction, closed door... If these priests who believe in the Holy Cross and know as much about nothingness and evil gods know nothing about tonight, ten thousand gray Sal don''t believe it. With such complex emotions, gray Sal slowly turned his eyes to the direction of the Golovin hill and the Holy Cross Cathedral - from the perspective of the wizard college, the two places are exactly on the same line. On the same line "Boom --!!" With the roar of the earth breaking apart, a huge vibration came from gray Sal''s feet. The strong tremor made it difficult for the surrounding apprentices to even stand firm and fell to the ground. The strong masonry parapet heard a howling tremor, and the rotten corpse demons blocked by the ice barrier roared like blood thirsty and ice crack. In the disordered voice, gray Sal stood frozen in place, and the motionless eyes of the Zen practitioner exuded the breath of surprise and fear. He stared at the end of his sight, at the towering gloven hills, under his gaze... Rising slowly! Chapter 1176 "This, this... This is, is your real power?" In front of the Holy Cross Cathedral in Golovin, the fairy girl Shira almost collapsed on the ground, said in a trembling stammering voice, and stared at the tiny city directly below the huge vortex. The reason why she is small is that she is at a height of 300 meters at this moment - the cathedral located in the city is integrated with the Golovin Hill pulled up in place, even a section higher than the sky Palace at the top of the hill, right behind it. The original small Golovin hill has also become a 300 meter high "giant tower", so that the terrain around the hill has been completely changed - almost all the steps of the hill have collapsed, and the underground passages are all over the "tower body", while the "black prison" connecting the underground passage, which was originally used to detain prisoners, has become the entrance of this passage. The huge vortex above the head, the continuous lightning, the city swallowed by demons, the hills rising from the ground... The Elven girl Shira collapsed to the ground, looked up to the fallen priest on her side with the eyes of God. She knew that the other side was strong, but this strength had completely exceeded the largest scope she could imagine - even the void power that destroyed the Azor elf Kingdom has experienced hundreds of years of gradual evolution and completely swallowed up a little bit. The man in front of him, the imperial man... He didn''t even prepare anything. He didn''t even wave his hand, snap his fingers and say a few spells He only used one look - just looked at the night sky, and the huge gray blue vortex came out of thin air! The Elven girl lying on the ground threw herself to the ground, curled up her petite body, buried her head deep in her chest, put her face on the ground, looked up at each other, and looked up at each other, showing that she was ready to kiss each other''s boots at any time - expressing her fear at this moment with the most humble and obedient attitude she understood. The fallen priest standing in the wind even ignored her existence, and there was only cold and rational thinking in his eyes under his ragged hood. For the surprise of these lower wisdom, he understands very well - these lower beings have so little information that they will be surprised by what they see, too superficial, and can''t understand the reason and true meaning. When savages see a knight in armor, they think the other party is an iron man made of steel. When they see a torch, they think the other party has mastered the power of fire. When they hear a loud noise, they think the other party has mastered the power of thunder... Maybe not. What is power? Weapons, wealth, armor, titles, blood... Can these external things in the material world be called power? Knowledge, information, intelligence... These constitute the foundation of emptiness and spiritual vision. Can they be called the power of some existence? Not at all. Only the independent will that controls all this, grasps all this and can control all this is the real power. The pursuit of material in the material world is absurd; How ridiculous is the desire of the void world for information; When they are above all this, their absurd and ridiculous ambitions and ideas will be between their own thoughts. To put this will above the world and let the world be controlled by its own will... Is the real and ultimate power! Only at this moment, the eyes of the fallen priest - "black cross" serliol showed a trace of madness. "Who... Ah!" The vigilant fairy girl only had time to give a cry, and was beaten away by serlior. The petite figure almost fell from the "mountain tower", picked up the stones on the edge, curled up and trembled, and stole a glimpse of the direction of the footsteps he had just heard from the gap between his arms. Terrified, she saw a figure standing in front of the church steps and confronting serliol. "You''re still here." sighed, and the voice of the black cross was full of disgust: "The dog of the Holy Cross... Is desperate to kill me again?" The oath knight with one arm was expressionless. His only right arm raised the bright star in his hand and stared at the same cold look of the black cross under his hood. "Not so." The oath Knight stepped forward, raised the "bright star" slightly in his hand, and aimed at the cold eyes: "I''m here to stop you, Lord Francis." When the name blurted out, serliol''s pupils obviously trembled slightly. The roaring wind lifted the hood on his head and exposed the face once belonging to bishop eboden in front of the blade of the "bright star". "Stop me?" At this moment, as like as two peas in the mouth of the Cypriot, the sealer''s head was rising in a crazy way, reflecting in the pupil of the oath of the knight, the same as hysteria in the memory of franis, who was in a frenzy. "Stop me... What? Opening the barrier of void and matter, combining the two worlds into one, and controlling the whole world with one''s absolute will - is the last choice to save the world; Otherwise... The Holy Cross will devour the independent will of all existence and become the only evil god who completely rules the void world; The empty world that will never give birth to new information will collapse; The material world of balanced existence will also collapse; The end will come! Stopping me is the last hope to destroy the continuation of the world - even if you succeed in ruling the holy cross over all beings, you will no longer need such existence; The faith you cherish, the devout believers you guard... Will become useless dust; No matter which ending, there is no reason for you to continue to live! " "This round is not for you!" Bang¡ª¡ª At the moment of sound explosion, a cluster of sparks exploded in front of serlior. "Dang!" The fairy girl curled up on the ground opened her eyes like a wake-up and stared at the one armed Knight who disappeared and reappeared in that moment. The long Mithril sword was stabbed and blocked an inch in front of serlior''s face. Under the four eyes confrontation, the impassive oath Knight''s eyes were burning with war. "Even if everything turns to dust, even if the world will end... I... Will still stand here and stop you!" "This is me... I... I climb out of the ruins of the Dragon King City, return to the world again and again from the land of death, and stand in front of you... The only meaning!" "Do wild dogs called by the Holy Cross, wild dogs who don''t even know who they are, wild dogs who don''t even have independent will... Deserve to say ''meaning''?" "Wild dog!" Bang¡ª¡ª The wind blows up the air and blows the oath Knight away; With a wave of his right hand, serliol turned the countless black fog rolled up beside him into a sharp blade and rushed to the one armed figure from all directions. Even if he tried his best to dodge, the black fog swallowed up the oath Knight - first the sword holding one arm, legs and head, soon extended to every corner of his limbs, and finally spread to the trunk. "Pooh! Pooh! Pooh! Pooh! Pooh!" The swirling black fog tossed up and down in the air, as if it were a real water flow, wrapped the figure of the oath knight in it - terrible voices kept ringing in the center. The elf girl curled up in the corner tried to cover her ears, but her eyes didn''t dare to blink. She stared at the swirling black fog. The bones were broken, the muscles were broken, the plasma was ejected, and the fresh life was extremely fragile. It was really Great, great! Control the world and control the fate of everything in her own hands. This... This is the master she is loyal to. This is the master Shira should be loyal to! The fairy girl with wide eyes wept with joy. "Dang --!" With a crisp sound, the cold "bright star" long sword fell from the black fog and nailed on the stone steps. On the body of the sword, the broken hand still holds the handle tightly; The gushing blood was stained red, rusty and full of notched blades. The black fog dispersed, and the knight who fought to the death disappeared. But there was no joy on serlior''s face, only hatred and disgust that could not be described in words. Because at the moment of "killing" the sworn knight, the other party''s Prayer sounded in his ears. "The Holy Cross May the light shine on the earth, penetrate the darkness and shadows, and let the unbelievers embrace and cry; Save... Humble us! " Boom¡ª¡ª There seemed to be a thunder in her mind, which made Shira subconsciously close her eyes; When she opened her eyes again, the oath knight who had just been killed appeared in her sight again. This... Fake, how can it be?! "Dang!" The churning black fog was torn up by the "bright star" layer by layer, and the open track went straight to serlior''s head; The desperate oath Knight did not see that another black fog had hit and aimed at his chest. "Pooh!" The tattered Knight''s smock was directly torn to pieces, and the oath sunken in his chest hit the knight from bottom to top in the direction of the cathedral, and the gushing blood left a long mark on the steps. The dying oath Knight collapsed in a pool of blood, supported his body by his long sword and stood up again. "When on earth are you going to fight, wild dog!" "Until the end of your ambition, until you completely give up..." bleeding from your mouth, the trembling oath, the knight straightened his unstable body, and once again... Pointed the blade at the familiar face: "I will fight to stop you... Lord Francis!" Serliol''s expression was slightly distorted. "Stop me... Can you save the world and change the fate of the world?" serlio screamed: "Stupid! Ridiculous - even without me, the holy cross you believe in will personally destroy the world. The collapse of the old order has become an inevitable thing!" "Or not me, do you want the world to become a plaything in the hands of Loren Turin? A stranger, a stranger from another world, do you believe that if the world falls into his hands, what good end will it come to?" "See, you can''t save anyone, not even yourself, the dog of the Holy Cross!" Poof! Plasma gushed, the dancing black fog cut off the right leg of the oath knight, and the resolute body fell in a pool of blood again. "Even if doomed, at least... At least with my power, I can save you... Lord Francis." The embarrassed oath Knight roared in a low voice. "Frances of lottel, that stupid guy... He died as early as in the Dragon King City. Now I... I''m the black cross and serliol!" "Just the opposite!" the bloody oath Knight roared with wide eyes and all his strength: "Until now, I can still arouse your anger in front of you, which proves that Lord Francis is still alive - even if there is only a trace of consciousness, Lord Francis is still alive!" "I... Have time to stop you, Lord Francis!" "Die!" Several black fogs rolled up and attacked the steps where the oath Knight stood from left to right. Bang -! In the sound of broken bricks and stones, the expressionless oath, the knight''s body has been restored again, rushed to serlior within three steps, and the bloody bright star sword edge slashed from bottom to top. "Dang!" The iron cutting blade was blocked by the suddenly rising stone wall. At the same moment, serlior, who frowned slightly, raised his right hand to the stone wall, and then shook it with force. "Boom!" the shattered stone wall turned into a hundred billion small stone cones of the same size and shape, whistling and sweeping towards the figure of the oath knight. "Pooh! Pooh! Pooh! Pooh! Pooh!" In the blink of an eye, the resolute figure turned into a shapeless plasma; The "bright star" sword spun and fell to the edge of the cathedral rock wall. Boom¡ª¡ª At the moment of thunder, serlior looked ferocious again, grabbed a black fog and turned it into a sharp blade and waved it behind him. "Dang -!!" The sharp blades collided, causing countless thunders. The lightning flashed again and again, ferociously turning serliol''s face into a twisted face, reflecting the desolation. "I''ll stop you, Lord Francis." looking at the fierce expression that can''t be described with hatred and malice, I swear the knight''s indifference as always: "Thousands of times, thousands of times, I will continue to stand in front of you... Stop you." "Ah, ah, ah --!!!" Serliol''s face was livid and his face was hard to see. I see... Although he has died once, because he left too deep a mark on him, the consciousness of fascism has been completely integrated with himself, right? So much so that he would feed the dog because of a holy cross trying to protect himself. He felt so real anger that his body could not stop shaking. Francis... He made his ambition a part of himself. "Stop me at all costs... Right?" serliol smiled grimly: "Well, let''s try... Let me see your determination and the extent of the last desperate struggle and last ditch resistance of the Holy Cross!" "Let''s use the despair and destruction of you and Loren Turin to let those losers see clearly again, and see how worthless their last tenacious resistance is in front of me serliol!" Chapter 1177 "Bang!" The invisible air wall blocked the oath Knight''s sword and knocked his figure away at the same time. The note of broken ribs sounded, and the resolute figure soared up like a broken sack, falling heavily and bouncing up, falling in a pool of blood of rubble. One arm clenched the hilt of the sword and supported the body to climb up, but countless black fog had risen at the same time and rushed from all directions. "Pooh! Pooh! Pooh!" The frost faced serlior waved his hand like playing music, and the rolling black fog fell and rolled up again and again with his actions, ravaging the oath knight who was bruised and could not resist. A minute later, the black fog dispersed. The dying oath knight was covered in blood, and his tattered body could not see any "human" shape - the bones were torn, the muscles were torn, and the plasma was constantly overflowing from every corner of his body. But he''s still alive. Poof¡ª¡ª The black fog turned into a long gun ran through his neck, and with serlior''s raised palm, he lifted the oath knight. "You think you can provoke me, you think... Your persistence and stubbornness can become an obstacle in my eyes." Serlior''s face was like frost, and his pupils reflected ferocious Madness: "Congratulations, you succeeded." The oath Knight hanging in the air was motionless, with only one arm left, still clutching the "bright star" in his hand. "Francis... Yes, that sad guy has been completely integrated with me, and even his extreme thoughts have had a little impact on me." "But that''s all, because no matter how hard you fight and struggle, you just bring me a little... Worthless trouble - just wild dogs, which is commendable." "I, serlio, the real ''cross''... The wild dog who gave you the Holy Cross, ended in glory and despair." as the voice slowly fell, serlio''s expression became indifferent again, leaving only absolute rational Indifference: "You are here at the junction of emptiness and matter to witness how I... Hold the whole world in my palm!" "This is my last reward to you, wild dog." At the moment of opening, serlior''s other hand was suddenly raised, a black fog rolled up and wrapped the oath Knight''s one arm. "Pooh! Pooh! Pooh!" Pulling, chewing, tearing... In the black fog, there was a sound of tearing muscles and breaking bones. The broken arms turned into pieces and pieces of bones and flesh. Together with the "bright star" sword, they fell from the "giant tower" from the air and fell to Golovin hundreds of meters below. But this is not over... With serliol''s raised hands, they turned into a substantive black fog, rolled up and rushed to the broken body. Three shadows tore off the rest of his limbs; The capricious acupuncture pierced every part of his trunk; Like a heavy hammer, the thick fog kept beating, beating out a vibrating echo between the moaning ribs; The silk like black fog pierced from the already broken eyeballs and stirred in the brain... In just a few seconds, the oath Knight hanging in mid air turned into countless fragments... Again. The remains and flesh fell from high altitude and sprinkled on the city. But the oath knight is still alive and has not been completely erased - or conversely, as long as the Holy Cross still exists, he will never be truly erased. Even if countless forms and gods are destroyed and consciousness collapses... As long as the cold and ruthless will still exist, he... The dog of the Holy Cross... Will stand up again in front of him. "But... Just flesh and blood, how long does it take to climb 300 meters?" The sneering serliol looked back slowly and stared at the direction of Golovin cathedral with deep cold eyes: "before that, your existence had been destroyed by me... The Holy Cross." That''s not enough. A mere oath knight is only the instinctive resistance of the Holy Cross; Loren Turin, a stranger from another world... Was their last desperate bet. And there''s the dragon. Those cowardly and cowardly sad creatures must have been aware of their actions, but they still chose to ignore them; But when Loren Turin shows up, they who think they can have some hope will certainly become the help of the stranger. Therefore, we need more means to buy ourselves enough time to win the Holy Grail. Time... Serlio frowned slightly. Even if he gradually adapted to the influence of the material world on himself, he still couldn''t fully control the change of "time" when he returned from the void again. Unlike the void, all changes in the material world take time; Fast or slow, there will be a certain "interval" - and the feeling of the "length" or "speed" change of the interval is different for each existence. Even the two almost indistinguishable beings, elves and humans, have subtle "differences" in their feelings of time - this is partly why Sheila in the special zone needs to confirm his sensitivity to various changes in the material world. Under the huge gray blue vortex, serlior, who overlooks the earth, opened his arms and raised his upward palm slowly, as if holding up and calling for something. Shira, the fairy girl curled up in the corner, trembled to the ground, widened her eyes full of fear and worship, and looked at serlior''s thin but incomparably great figure. Countless... Powerful and violent void forces are gathering under the adult''s "command". "Boom -" Purple lightning fell and lit a sea of fire on the earth. In the fire, countless bones burned, melted and flowing with thick water began to gather until they became a huge, fat and staggering monster more than 20 meters, roaring out of the sea of fire. Its face, trunk, claws and teeth... Are all made of bones and flesh; Every time the fat body moved, it could hear the sound of broken bones and flowing plasma. The body of an evil god. A huge demon that is gathered by the forces of the void and can easily destroy a city and an army. Like a loyal watchdog, it is awakened by the "Lord serlior" in front of it... The frightened elf girl stares with wide eyes and her body trembles uncontrollably. Terrible monsters that can destroy the world are only slaves and dogs driven by him in the eyes of this adult! "Boom -" Before Shira recovered from her excitement, another loud noise blew in her ears... Purple lightning fell from the sky and lit a sea of fire on the earth as just now. The fairy girl widened her eyes. This, this is really... What is this "Boom -" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Ah!" With a cry of surprise, the red haired girl who was running was tripped over by the head of a dead man who fell from the sky. She staggered forward and threw herself into the pile of dead people on the ground. The embarrassed red haired girl didn''t even have a look at it. She panicked and climbed up while running, desperate to run to the street where she didn''t know where it was. The streets behind her were collapsing, and in the roar of collapse, the rotten corpse demons who roared like ice cracks surged like a flood. "How could it be like this? How could it be like this!" The red haired girl Vera screamed as she ran desperately and sobbed. More than ten days have passed since the huge vortex appeared over the capital. Half angry and half ready for the consciousness of "sacrifice for world peace", the snow tightened up, followed the footprints and traces of the oath knight, and arrived in the imperial capital Golovin. But when she finally stood outside the gate, the original Queen of ten thousand cities had completely changed her appearance and became a very strange city of death. The towering city walls are left alone, charred city gates, prosperous streets and cities are left with only large flat and endless ruins. Golovin hill turns into a towering mountain top, lifting the sky palace and Cathedral to the sky; In the bustling market outside the city, only half of the burnt statue of Queen Brunhild is left to welcome her arrival As for the bustling citizens in the capital... The rotten corpse demons who are chasing after the red haired girl are the last citizens of the city; People are honest and honest, and more hospitable than before. "Ah ah..." The straight red haired girl grew up and cried. The fear of death made her forget her goal. She didn''t even know where she was going. She ran towards the arena completely by some instinct. Although I don''t know why, the surrounding rotten corpse demons seem to be consciously avoiding the arena, so I''m right to run there. Those demons who run to the arena won''t catch up again. Vera almost instinctively thought so. "Boom -" Thunder exploded in the distance, and Vera, who ran for her life, did not forget to glance at the direction of purple lightning falling - in the sea of fire, the body of an evil god piled up by blood and human remains rose from the ground, making a thrilling roar. "Ah ah --!" The frightened red haired girl ran away with tears and ran to the arena close at hand without looking back. "Boom -" The thunder has not stopped, even more frequently than before. Lightning fell from the sky one after another, and the terrible and ferocious roar rang out one after another in the raging fire. Once, even on the land with extremely high concentration of the force of the void, even on the land of the Azores elf kingdom that has been completely swallowed up by the void, only one evil god body will appear in an area, one after another in the ruins of the streets of the imperial capital, as if all the monsters in the world have climbed out of the abyss, Roaring and ravaging the world in front of us. "... when evil gods come, hell is empty..." The red haired girl who suddenly heard the words "oath Knight" in her mind didn''t look back; Waving the sword and the "bright silver" from Edward, he tried his best to kill a blood path in the tide of rotten corpse demons that soon drowned himself. "Poop!" The red haired girl who climbed over the parapet and fell heavily into the sand of the arena collapsed on the ground. Beside her ears were the never-ending vibration, roar and thunder outside the parapet. She was so paralyzed on the ground, breathing like a dying fish, enjoying the pain of not dying. Tears overflowed uncontrollably from the corners of her eyes and mixed with sweat. Still alive, I''m still alive. From becoming a night watchman to now, Vera has never felt that living is such a terrible thing - even in the eboden rebellion, in the Azores elf Kingdom, on the eboden battlefield... She has never had such an experience. It was only at this moment that she really understood what Edward meant by "powerlessness"... Yes, it was literally, without any exaggeration. In the face of such a terrible force that can destroy the world, I can do nothing - even if I try, I can only feel the deepest powerlessness and despair. In Golovin, the capital of the Empire, which has been ravaged by the power of the void and the arrival of demons, a little night watchman can''t do anything... He can''t even live, let alone stop the black cross serliol. No, not just yourself... Even if it were the army of the Empire, hundreds of thousands of troops could do nothing - no matter how many ordinary soldiers were in front of the bodies of evil gods and hundreds of thousands of rotten corpses, they just let them trample and tear up their flesh and blood at will, which was meaningless at all. I don''t know when thousands of rotten corpse demons or dozens of evil god bodies outside will rush into the arena and tear themselves to pieces - no one will know how to die, and their death is meaningless and won''t have any effect at all. Edward... Probably because he witnessed this despair, he decided not to do anything and wait to die quietly? The desperate red haired girl lay on the sand, motionless as if she had been drained of all her strength, quietly closing her eyes. "Boom -" The thunder burst in her ears, and the pale light pierced into her eyes. Surprised, Vera didn''t dodge, but opened her eyes and didn''t dare to blink. A huge, burly, ferocious monster was reflected in her pupils full of fear. At that moment, Vera realized. She finally knew why those rotten corpse demons saw themselves run into the arena, but they didn''t even have a guy to chase in and kill themselves. It''s not that I don''t want to, but that I dare not. "Boom --!!!" In the middle of the sand in the arena, a huge monster appeared out of thin air and roared that made the earth tremble; The red haired girl with wide eyes lay flat on the sand, motionless and waiting to die. Yes, it''s dead. It''s bound to die. It''s definitely going to be over - struggle is useless. On the contrary, it''s better to make a crisp appointment as Edward said. One second, two seconds, three seconds "Boom --!!" The huge black shadow fell from the sky, and the red haired girl who was excited instinctively got up and was swept into the air like a flexible rabbit. Chapter 1178 In front of Golovin Cathedral, serlior, standing on the edge of the "giant tower", narrowed his eyes and looked down at the city at his feet. His city. He can clearly feel that he controls every plant, every corner, every brick and stone of the city... Even every life, living or dead, is under his control. It''s completely different from the dream of gathering information in the void. My emotions are fluctuating violently and getting more and more out of control... Maybe it''s because of the sense of achievement of the goal to be achieved, or maybe it''s from the humble and unwilling ambition of fascism. But either way, your body is gradually changing - which is also a price. At the same time, it will pay to bear two completely contradictory forces. Except... Loren Turin. Seryol frowned slightly. Once upon a time, I was full of expectation and desire for him. The body that does not abide by the rules of the world is the container that most conforms to the "body" controlling the world - if he can obediently obey his destiny, why should he occupy a humble mortal body? With a sigh, serliol shook his head... No, he gave him too many opportunities, even allowing him to become an existence that can challenge and threaten himself, and a weapon used by those stubborn rebels to hurt themselves. Destroy him, ravage him, wipe him out completely, and let him disappear in despair... Only in this way can those stupid people understand what price they have to pay to resist themselves. A mere stranger from other worlds also wants to challenge himself who is about to become the master of the world? Just a stranger Stranger "Boom -" Purple lightning fell from the sky and smashed a boulder on the edge of the cathedral; The elf girl close at hand was scared to death, shivering and curled up behind serlior. "Sheila." "Yes, yes!" the elf girl who heard her name quickly replied, her knees and elbows supporting her curled little body, bent down and moved quickly in the direction of serlior. "Next, I''m going to enter the church." serliol looked down at the elf girl who was respectful to him like a dead object "You stay here and don''t allow anyone in or out." In and out... Sheila''s expression changed slightly, trying to hide her inner panic. Listening to the tone of the other party, it seems that not only outsiders will attack, but even guys who escape from the cathedral. And I will stay here alone and block these two groups of people - Imperial soldiers, wizards, oath knights, night watchmen and demon hunters, maybe dragons... And Loren Turin. An elf girl who guessed what she would end up in a second. Her body trembled even more. "Yes, you will die." the indifferent serlio, at a glance, pierced the inner fear of the elf girl: "but I will definitely reward those who are loyal to work." "Stop them, I''ll make you the Azores eagle king of the next era... After conquering the saxophone empire with your own power." The voice fell, and almost at the same time, the elf girl widened her eyes in shock. "Go through another invasion and attack war, turn the war around with one''s own strength, and become the hero of the Azores. The eagle king abdicates and gives way to the sages, wins the crown, and makes the once high adults obedient to you, and the once thorns grovel to you... This is your thirst, isn''t it?" A cold sneer flashed across serliol''s cheek. Yes, that''s their tragedy. The existence of the material world is always eager to get more material and control other life; The existence of the void world is always eager to get more information and control over other existence; Because of their inherent limitations, their ambitions and aspirations can always be confined to one domain - huge information can never be fully utilized, and mountains of materials can never be used only a small part; Obviously, it is impossible to really control such a huge power, or the tireless pursuit They are always so stupid and ridiculous, always so easy to be satisfied and used. "Stay here and don''t allow anyone in and out... I''ll meet your wishes." "Yes!" The fairy girl quickly promised to sink her head and stick it to the ground to express her loyalty. The expressionless serlior stopped looking at her, looked up at the gloven Cathedral close at hand, and walked to the church gate step by step. "Pa!" Heavy footsteps on the steps. "Pa!" Blood splashed from the steps, reddening the edges of his boots and the hem of his robe. The indifferent serlior, like deliberately, deliberately set his foot on the blood of the oath Knight every time. "Pa!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Boom --!!!" There was another roar, and huge tentacles fell from the sky, raising bursts of smoke and dust in the sand of the arena. The red haired girl who clenched her teeth was bumped away by the rolled up air wave, forcing her body to maintain her balance and facing the oncoming black shadow of the second knife. Time seems to be extremely slow at this moment, so slow that vera can even clearly feel the movement of every muscle and the flow of every drop of blood. And the touch and weight of the "bright silver" sword handle held by yourself from the palm. "Poof!" The gray blue sword light flashed in the air and divided the tentacle into two. The body fell from the air, and Vera could not see the previous despair and confusion in her eyes, which rolled awkwardly on the sand. Her bleeding eyes were like staring at the prey, staring at the huge figure of the evil god''s body. Because she knew that she had no way back. The periphery of the arena has been surrounded by thousands of rotten corpse demons. The only end is to be torn alive by them; The only way is to try our best to kill the mindless monster in front of us, and then kill a path of blood when the rotten corpse demons rush in outside. As for what to do and where to go after "killing a trail of blood"... Vera didn''t count at all. She couldn''t think of such a far place. If only Edward were there. If there was a guy who was always afraid of trouble but had a good mind, he wouldn''t have to think about these things at all. He could fight the enemy wholeheartedly. Thinking wildly, the red haired girl could dodge the tentacles swept from the top of her head; The long sword parried by the left hand tore open the surface of the tentacle and sprayed blood and thick slurry. "Ah!" Vera, who was stained with pus, screamed and rushed aside with the urge to vomit. The stinky pus is disgusting, but more importantly, it is so strong that it erodes the human body like the actual force of emptiness. "Boom --!!" With a roar, the originally flat sand finally sank down. Almost at the same time, the thick tentacle immediately ejected two branches, intertwined up and down, and attacked the red haired girl. Lying on the ground, the retching Vera quickly got up and ran away without forgetting to throw a "force impact" behind her. Poof! The transparent air wave sweeps past and cuts off one of them - the force impact "improved" by night watchman Edward is launched with a sword edge. As long as the air wave is fast and sharp enough, it can even cut gold and iron. Vera, whose eyes widened, tried her best to suppress her physical discomfort; In order to escape here, I have used too many high-level magic spells and bright silver lightsabers. My spiritual power has approached the limit. If I continue, I will be completely swallowed up by the power of emptiness sooner or later. "Bang!" Obviously, the severed tentacles are still moving, and the red haired girl who can''t dodge will fly. Vera, who didn''t even scream, just felt unconscious, falling like a broken sack, rolling on the sand and rolling up bursts of dust. "Ha... Ha... Ha..." Breathing heavily, Vera with severe chest pain climbed up in a daze. In her uncertain vision, she could only see another or several dark shadows attacking her. Cannot fall; I... can''t just fall down meaninglessly; At least, at least, must Kill this monster and go to hell. "Ah ah..." The screaming red haired girl stood up by her will and roared at her tentacles. There were two more gray and blue patterns just below her eyes. Higher order magic spell, beyond perception. "Poof --!" The gray blue sword awn lit up again and divided the tentacle stabbed at the red haired girl in two from the middle, and the pus and blood rained down. Almost at the same time, Vera''s figure had disappeared from the original place and ran towards the body of the evil god''s body along the direction of the tentacle. The body of an evil god... Even if it is powerful and a monster gathered by the force of emptiness, it is also controlled by a simple condensed "consciousness", and the position of the "consciousness" is at the top of its body, its head So it''s easy. Rush up and cut off its head! The running figure pulled the gray blue streamer and ran all the way to the torn tentacles directly above the body piled with blood and flesh. "Boom --!!" The body of the evil god began to fight back, full of abscesses. One tentacle after another spewed out of the muddy body, and attacked the red haired girl like an arrow rain from all possible angles. There''s nowhere to hide, so don''t hide. "Poof --! Poop poop..." The gray blue sword awn dances in Willa''s hands, sweeping, stabbing and splitting. She is like a dancer. The gray and blue light is constantly swimming around her body. With the speed and flexibility unmatched by ordinary people''s vision and response, she completes wonderful and accurate standard actions again and again - any touch that is about to touch her body is blocked by one step. Dodge, break through, run, and run straight. The gray blue sword is like an arrow shooting at the door of the evil god''s body. No matter what is in front, it will be torn to pieces. The red haired girl covered with pus is biting her teeth. Her body on the verge of collapse can clearly feel the energy being consumed rapidly and the empty power that has begun to erode her body. That feeling is like countless insects are swallowing and biting their own brain and flesh. The pain is indescribable. I... probably didn''t hope to leave here alive. Leaving Peter FASA behind and refusing to listen to Edward himself, he will eventually pay the price for his willfulness and stubbornness, and die penniless in this damn place. The red haired girl raised her face, which had been covered with blood, and her red eyes stared at the top of the evil god''s body. But ah... Just because there is no hope, we can be more reckless... Kill you bastard! "Boom --!!" "Ah, ah, ah --!!!" The roar of the evil god''s body and Vera''s roar sounded over the arena at the same time. The two strongest tentacles, one left and one right, exploded into tens of millions of small tentacles in the air and swept towards the red haired girl who had rushed to the head of the blood god''s body. Once, you have only one chance. The bright silver of the right hand was changed to the "caster" of the left hand. The gray blue sword was lit up again, and different from the past, the sword began to tremble. "Poof --! Poop poop..." The shooting tentacle exploded pieces of pus on the body of the evil god''s body, and from time to time wiped the red haired girl''s figure that was no longer dodging and running blindly, tearing open one blood mark after another. Soon, soon. It''s... Within ten steps. Vera put up the sword with her hands, made a straight stab, and aimed at the head of the evil god''s body. Then he jumped up. "Death -- ah --!!!" Bang -! A sudden tentacle pulled the red haired girl away. "Click!" When she hit her tentacle, there was a clear sound of broken bones - Willa, who was biting her teeth to endure pain, twisted her arms and wrists into shape and "spun" in the air at an absolutely abnormal angle. The uncontrolled and loosened palm, together with the sharp blade in her hand, also came out with her. The gray blue sword, which exudes incomparable rage and can tear up all forces, revolves in the air, dissipates gradually, and then falls directly below. For a moment, Vera''s face was like ashes. It''s over, it''s over... The last blow of my life is over. Staring at the falling sword is like staring at the last despair. No, no, no, this is already me, i It''s the last thing I can do! "Ah ah...!!" Unwilling and desperate screams echoed in the roar of the evil god''s body. At this moment, at the next second "Dang --!" The clear and sweet song suddenly sounded. Huh?! Vera, who thought she was just hearing, opened her eyes, flashed a white light, and accurately hit the tail of the "bright silver" sword handle. The flashing gray blue sword is like a meteor pulling up the white tail flame, rising up again. Across the sky! Chapter 1179 The huge body collapsed and decomposed into ashes scattered from the air. Vera, who collapsed on the ground tired, stared at what was happening in front of her. succeed? Really... Not dreaming? Just a second ago, I thought I was falling short and dead. Now I can clearly feel my beating heart, aching body and exploding head. Such pain means you''re still alive and well. unbelievable. "Vera, you''re here!" A light and surprised voice came. The red haired girl turned her eyes desperately to see the footsteps running here in a hurry. The small head, the horsetail behind the head, and the sapphire like, flashing eyes... Vera, stunned, stared: "ah, it''s you!" She remembered that the little wizard who had seen archery more powerful than magic in eboden a few years ago in the Holy Blood potion incident was called... How could this guy be here? "Ah! Don''t move yet. Lie flat on the ground and relax." The flustered AI Yin hurriedly helped the red haired girl who wanted to get up: "relax, your spiritual palace has suffered too much emptiness erosion and needs to rest for a period of time." While soothing, he gave the "sedative" in his hand to the other party. The cold medicine went down her throat and made Vera shiver; But soon she felt that the headache was rapidly disappearing - although she was still very weak, she was obviously much more comfortable than before. "This medicine can only relieve pain, there is no real recovery, and you still need to rest." seeing the other party or remembering, Ayn immediately warned: "relax first and let the medicine continue to work." "Where''s Loren? Where''s Loren?" Although warned several times, the impatient red haired girl couldn''t help feeling excited. "Loren, he is..." In the middle of that, the little wizard''s expression changed suddenly, couldn''t help saying, suddenly picked up Vera and jumped. "Boom --!" Almost in the next second of jumping, the ground of the whole arena trembled; The sand where they had just stood the moment before suddenly exploded in the loud noise. No, it''s not exploding, it''s sinking - centered on that small piece of sand, the whole arena is sinking, collapsing directly below. "Put me down!" "Run!" At the same time, the two people who responded held hands and ran towards the periphery of the arena; The sand, which occupied four fifths of the arena, collapsed quickly behind them, swallowing up the ground they could land on at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Boom!" With another vibration, the weak red haired girl stumbled and nearly fell down, which was grabbed by AI Yin who was found in time. With the roar of ground collapse, one huge tentacle after another is drilled out of the flowing sand and dust; They broke through the ground, pulled and shook, beating the already fragmented and fragile ground like a thin piece of paper with a sensitive extension that is completely inconsistent with the huge body. "Boom --!!" In the diffuse smoke and dust, countless tentacles dragged the body of the evil god, and the fat and bloated "flesh and blood" stretched out of the ground like a pool of mud; Countless blood and bone fragments spilled from the cracked ground, and soon filled the whole arena to the ankle. Perhaps it was because the body was too bulky and huge. Only half of the body of the evil god stuck in the center of the ground was exposed. It was completely confined to the center of the sand in the arena and could not move except its huge tentacles. "Bang --!!" The body of an angry evil god, waving his tentacles and patting around the arena; In the almost uninterrupted roar, the buildings, walls and stands turned into broken walls in the smoke. Stunned Vera and the little wizard stood at the edge of the arena, motionless. "This... It has been killed just now. Why... Ah!" Ayn exclaimed suddenly, with a pale face with a trace of panic: "Can it be said that not only the ground, but also the underground has been..." Vera sat on the ground, her cheeks full of pus and blood, stiff and motionless. There are monsters who can''t win at all. Outside are thousands of rotten corpses more than sand... According to the little wizard, even the underground of this city is full of monsters. It''s over. It''s hopeless. I''m dead. She fell into despair completely in her powerlessness. When she saw the tentacles coming to her, she didn''t move and waited quietly for death. "Bang --!" The dazzling white light flashed by, burning the incoming tentacles into coke, turning them into ashes and scattered on the ground. Almost at the same time, the little wizard holding the War Bow had taken out the second arrow from behind, and the arrow with secret silver luster was aimed at the second flesh tentacle attacking them. "Bang --!" The light beam crossed the corridor in the arena, and the white line flashed through the connection of the three tentacles, turned into pus and fell to the ground. In the flickering light, the resolute face of the little wizard was reflected. The stunned red haired girl raised her head in amazement and stared at the war bow in AI Yin''s hand: "this is..." "Lottel shot the eagle bow - of course, it''s my modified version, isn''t it beautiful!" the surprised little wizard was as happy as showing off his doll: "The original bow body has been strengthened, and the shooting strength of the bow can be changed. Direct shooting or throwing can be selected, as well as the grip and arrow position in a special position." Ai Yin happily introduced: "Of course, the most important thing is the arrow itself - the power... Can be twice that of the original by compiling and carving the enhanced Jiao lightsaber spell on the arrow plated with secret silver!" The little wizard''s words were full of pride. If the level and level of understanding the void is the standard to measure a mystical wizard, the only thing that can measure the ability of an Alchemist is the fineness of compiling runes. The more complex and precise it is, the more it can compile and engrave runes that can reach 100% or even higher level in an extremely limited area, the more it can prove the strength of an alchemist. On the arrowhead plated with only a layer of secret silver, the power of a high-level magic spell is doubled through runes - no alchemist has ever made such brilliant achievements in the past dynasties. This has nothing to do with talent, let alone talent; Only absolute patience, composure, seriousness and concentration of willpower can complete the achievement - the difference is thousands of miles. Being able to complete is not enough to prove the little wizard''s talent in alchemy. On the contrary, it can only prove that she is much more serious, patient and calm than everyone and all wizards. Ayn Rand''s success proves that she has surpassed her mentor Halin van ashamay''s level in alchemy, which is unprecedented! Bow, bow, arrow, aim. With a confident smile, the fingertip of the right hand holding the tail of the arrow seems to build an unspeakable connection with the arrow, making the arrow an extension of the body. "This arrow... Its name is'' blooming light ¡¤ Bai Xia ''!" "Bang --!" Another flash of white light split the raised tentacle in two. The evil god''s body roared and waved the torn tentacles. Blood and pus sprayed out of the wound and was shocked into fog in the deafening roar. It is angry... It only has the simplest, lowest wisdom and chaotic evil god body. At this moment, it is incomparable anger. Because its brain, which is simple but extremely sensitive to the void, can clearly feel that the little figure opposite fighting with itself... Has no fear. Facing herself, she has no fear. The body of an evil god with simple wisdom can''t describe this emotion, but it does feel anger... The ultimate anger. "Boom --!!" In the roar of anger, hundreds of shots broke through the ground and attacked Vera and Ayn on the edge of the arena from all directions. Countless tentacles turned into countless blood shadows and hit them like a storm. "Yi - ah!" The startled red haired girl suddenly looked at the little wizard beside her. AI Yin, who looked calm, still stood with a bow and did not move. She just took it easy to draw out an arrow, and then stabbed it into the soil in front of her feet. The next second, Vera, who was about to close her eyes and wait to die, widened her eyes in shock - countless tentacles that hit them were all blocked three steps away. "Pa --! Pa pa..." Countless tentacles were like hitting an iron wall. They were all blown into splashing meat and blood mist in front of them. Not a drop, not close to them. In the "muddy" blood fog, a translucent light blue luster was exposed. The stunned red haired girl realized that she and the little wizard seemed to be covered in a "light ball" - three steps away, all the buildings that could be seen had turned into ruins under the repeated bombardment of tentacles. Only the narrow parapet behind her still stood there. Twitching, he took back the evil god''s body of the rotten meat remains of his tentacles, and the roar gradually became more like a scream. The ice barrier from master elbird was also written and engraved on the arrowhead by the small wizard in the form of "high-level magic spell". Although the ice barrier itself is not a magic spell, it is even a pile of empty residues to some extent; But as long as we can master the fundamental principle, we can also play the effect in the way of magic spell. At this level, Ayn almost created a new high-level spell. "It''s okay. Don''t be afraid." The frightened Vera looked at Ai Yin. The smiling little wizard comforted her while stretching her bow and arrow: "nothing terrible. It will be over soon." The calm and gentle tone seemed to have some magic, which made Vera feel at ease and inexplicable at the same time. Why... The alchemist who was so timid in eboden could stand here so calmly to comfort himself... This This is a completely changed person! What has this little wizard experienced in just a few years! Having no idea what the other side was thinking, Ayn raised the bow again and solemnly took out the arrow from the arrow bag behind him. Bow, bow, aim, shoot. Call¡ª¡ª With the sound of tearing the air, the flying arrows landed steadily on the fat and huge flesh and blood body of the evil god''s body. "Boom --!!" The next second, a huge shock sounded in the arena. The roaring evil spirit body struggled to climb out of the deep ground as if it had exhausted all its strength. The red haired girl with fried hair leaned against the parapet - even if she couldn''t understand the scream, the monster was really angry! In the violent vibration sound, the roaring evil god''s body waved its tentacles violently, rolled its bloated body, kept sending out blood and flesh flowing, and the sound of crushing bones approached them. Shaking tentacles all over the sky even covered the night sky above them, approaching in a deafening roar. blot out the sky and cover up the earth. "Don''t worry, don''t be afraid. It''s over. That monster won''t threaten us anymore. Rest assured. Vera, you need to rest now." It was not the first time that the desperate red haired girl collapsed beside the parapet with a face waiting for death, and the words of comfort from the little wizard were still ringing in her ears - she really wanted to ask what happened to the super optimistic little wizard in the years she left, so that she became so fearless as now. A bloody shadow fell from the sky. "Poof --!" The red haired girl''s eyes widened. The moment when the tentacle was about to fall, it was like being ignited and convulsed violently, turning into ashes in her sight. This, this... This is... What''s going on?! The burst flesh and blood trembled violently in the air. One section after another, they were fried into countless pieces of meat and pus, scattered over their heads. Bang¡ª¡ª With another roar, the burst tentacles with their roots exploded a huge blood hole in the body of the evil god. The screaming monster twitched and struggled in the deep pit. Countless tiny tentacles stretched out from the explosion wound, like a group of snakes out of the hole, growing madly and continuously. However, these newly grown tentacles have begun to decay, decay and shrink rapidly before they have "grown and formed"; In every corner and part of its body, abscesses... Are constantly repeating this process - growth, attenuation, atrophy and decay. Uninterrupted, repeating the cycle of life. "Death, resurrection, remodeling... For the body of an evil god who has already died and continues to ''deceive'' the material world by relying on the power of emptiness, the power of ''resurrection'' is no different from penetrating intestinal poison." "Whoever deceives this world, the power from another world, will certainly pay the due price for his actions - the law from this world is your curse and the price you should pay." The smiling little wizard seemed to be talking to himself, and his blue eyes twinkled with nostalgic light: "Everything is... Over." Chapter 1180 The shrill scream lasted for a long time in Vera''s ear. But maybe it was just an illusion, because the body of the evil god had already turned into countless fly ash in the air, but she still felt that she could hear the terrible sound. I''m still alive. Maybe this is the biggest illusion? The red haired girl who was weak and paralyzed at the edge of the broken parapet thought so. "Well, are you better?" The brisk voice of words sounded. The little wizard with blue eyes blinked and blinked half squatted down and looked at Vera with concern: "do you feel pain anywhere, is your head still comfortable, and how is your energy recovery?" A series of questions made the night watchwoman wonder whether to nod or shake her head. "Ah... Sorry, I talked to myself." looking at Vera''s vacant expression, Ayn quickly apologized: "well, you take a break first, and I''ll go outside to see the situation." Outside, outside?! As soon as the voice fell, the red haired girl suddenly opened her eyes. "Unexpectedly... Even the underground has been completely controlled by demons - if so, the arrogant plan may not be implemented smoothly, and we must start to think of ways again; the first thing is to meet Lucian..." The little wizard who didn''t notice the change of Vera''s expression stood up and walked out of the arena, leaving the red haired girl alone. No, you can''t go outside Outside the arena... But thousands of rotten corpse demons like sand piles and floods! The frightened Wei stretched her hand to stop the little wizard, but she could only watch her go out and disappear from her sight. There was a dead silence outside the parapet, and there was no sound except the footsteps of the little wizard. "Alas, Lucian? Lucian, where are you..." Ayin''s voice came, and Vera''s frightened eyes widened. Lucian... Lucian veltz, the guard who appeared in the barracks before, isn''t he? The little wizard can''t find him. Has it been Although I didn''t see it, countless possible pictures have flashed in the red haired girl''s mind! Facing the surging rotten corpse demons, the particularly short guards waved their double swords and resolutely blocked them in front of them to buy time for the small wizards in the arena. The confused little wizard couldn''t find him because the particularly short guard had fallen into a pool of blood... Pulling his dumb voice, he tried his last strength to stop the rotten corpse demons that had torn him into holes No, the little wizard must not see this! She tried her best to get up, and Vera staggered out holding the wall, clutching her weapon in one hand. Even if you bet your life just to repay each other''s kindness, you must protect the little wizard. The determined red haired girl dragged her weak body and struggled to climb out. Maybe it''s an illusion, maybe it''s because you''re weak and can''t hear a sound - the strange silence of the streets outside doesn''t seem to be something that has been swallowed up by thousands of rotten corpse demons. Or have they been?! "Lucian, here you are." Ayn''s voice sounded. Huh?! With a broken expression and a stunned face, Vera walked quickly to the street, and then Empty, nothing. Not even a rotten corpse demon''s hair! The little wizard standing alone in the middle of the street smiled at the alley at the other end. "Sorry, it took some time to clean up." With the light voice of words, at the end of Vera''s line of sight, the very short gray pupil boy appeared, playing with two short swords and coming here with a smile. But the body, which was almost soaked with blood and pus from head to foot, made the smile on his face very scary. The stunned red haired girl stood stunned, and another terrible guess jumped out of her mind... Since Lucian is still alive, but those rotten corpses are gone, that is to say "Everything around the arena has been cleaned up." glancing, Lucian, who noticed Vera''s existence, didn''t ask much, and said something as if it didn''t matter at all in a particularly flat tone: "But there are many areas nearby. They will come this way at any time. We have to hurry." The little wizard nodded, "where''s Isaac?" "I sent him to the Royal wizard College - I was going to pass through the underpass. I didn''t expect..." "Under the city, they have occupied it all." Ayn looked dignified: "we have to change our plan." "Then you have to meet Isaac first." The grey pupil boy nodded and turned away. "Wait, wait!" Seeing that they were leaving, Vera, with her mouth open, quickly stopped them: "please, excuse me... Loren, where is Loren Turin now?!" Unexpectedly, the little wizard and Lucian looked at each other and looked at the red haired girl: "Loren, he... Is not in the capital now." "What?!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "... yes, that''s my plan." Looking at the different expressions of the people, but they were all very stunned, Isaac was very proud and hugged his shoulder: "we can''t let Loren enter the imperial capital first, or... We can''t let him enter the control range of the huge vortex or boundary breaking mouth when the enemy is fully prepared!" "Now, I know you will ask ''why'', ''it''s unnecessary'', ''what''s the meaning''... Balabalabala, in short, it must be a very boring question, but first..." One second before the little wizard with an iron face picked up something to throw, Isaac rushed to hide behind the black haired Wizard: "First of all, no matter where Loren is, the other party can detect his void reaction at the first time, right?" "What do you say?" Ain doesn''t have a good airway. "That''s right - as long as Loren enters Golovin, the other party will immediately put down everything and deal with all of us wholeheartedly... Of course, basically Loren, we little shrimps are not in the eyes of an evil god who once destroyed the Dragon kingdom." Isaac, who said this, had a very awkward expression. Although it was a well thought out speech, it always felt strange to say such self deprecating words from his own mouth: "But on the contrary, what he will really be wary of... Is only Loren - if Loren doesn''t appear, serliol will certainly win the nine pointed star Holy Grail according to his original plan." "You''re right." Lucian raised his eyebrows: "the question is, what''s the point of doing this - only Lord Loren can threaten the black cross." "Yes, so he won''t guard against everyone except Loren, as I said." Isaac proudly raised his right index finger: "as for the significance of doing so... First, we don''t know the situation in the imperial city now - I don''t understand the war, but I still know what the ''sentry'' and ''Scout'' do." "This job is very difficult and dangerous, and we must cooperate tacitly, so... I think the three of us are the best candidates for this job." The laughing Isaac shrugged and gave a thumbs up in front of the silent Ayn and Lucian: "second, no matter what this guy is doing, he can''t violate the fundamental principles of the void and material world." "That''s great - because you may not have noticed that the person in front of you is the guy who has the most research on the power of emptiness for the energy of the material world." "So, there must be some flaws that can be found. As long as I enter the city and give me some time, I will find the flaw of the black cross!" Isaac said confidently. "Then..." Isaac raised his third finger: "according to the information we already know, the black cross is probably not so familiar with the rules of the material world, at least it is strange." "Otherwise, he doesn''t need to be attached to the bishop of fascism and control the Centaur tribe... He''s terrible, but not as terrible as many people think." Isaac sneered: "Or rather, many people who know his existence do not know the real horror of the black cross." "Turn out a big fireball, blow up a city, destroy this and kill that... No, no, it''s too low, and it''s not his style. What he has to do is much higher than this; whirlpool, illusion, rotten corpse demon... These are just by-products, which are the results and appearances that he has to do. Many stupid potatoes regard these appearances as black The power of the cross... " "Get to the point!" The stone in the little wizard''s hand hit Isaac''s forehead accurately. "The point is to find the defect of the black cross through the second article and confirm how much control he can have over the material world when he focuses all his attention on seizing the nine pointed star Holy Grail." Isaac clutching his blue and purple forehead, hissed at the corners of his mouth and continued: "Loren is the last key and hope. We can''t let him fight a living goblin or a living dead man who doesn''t know how many years he has lived without knowing the enemy." "No, you can''t do that. The odds are too small." "We need to know where our strengths are and what the enemy''s weaknesses are; what our biggest weaknesses are and what will be the enemy''s mace... Loren should not appear in front of the black cross until we understand these." "Before we figure out how to make use of these advantages and disadvantages, advantages and disadvantages, cards and trump cards, we should not intensify the contradiction to the point where we must confront the enemy head-on." "He knows nothingness very well, and we also know nothingness very well; he is not very familiar with the material world. We have lived in this world since we were born. In short..." "Use magic to fight magic." Shaking his head, Isaac said very serious things in a joking tone. "But it will take a lot of time. We don''t have a lot of time." The little wizard retorted. "But it''s worth it and necessary," Isaac said with a natural expression: "The most important thing is that you have me, Isaac Grantham - I don''t want to say strange things like ''fate'' or ''mission'', but this must be one of the meanings of leaving Grantham village and becoming a wizard." "Otherwise... What is the real difference between a smart wizard and a smart farmer for the world?" Isaac, with his head tilted, spoke to himself in a low voice. I, Isaac Grantham, the farmer in the countryside of lottel, the double line elder of the nine pointed star wizard tower, the first wizard who married the royal family and was knighted What is the name and what should be recorded in history forever? The material utilization of the void, the floating city, the Jiao lightsaber, or Save the world? "In a word... We must do everything we can to ensure that Loren confronts him when he already knows enough about the enemy and the other party can''t focus all his attention on him." Isaac''s eyes are burning: "The best choice is when he is about to get the nine pointed star Holy Grail or when he is obstructed - since the Holy Grail is in the Holy Cross Cathedral, I believe the Holy Cross should not be indifferent, right?" "Since it''s the last time, and since it''s an enemy that''s strong enough to be almost invincible, it''s the most reasonable tactic to exhaust all ideas and do everything by any means, isn''t it?" "Anything else... Can be put aside." Ayn and Lucian fell silent. "Another problem." after a while, the little wizard couldn''t help but say, "there are nearly one million people in the imperial city. Even if the whole city has been swallowed, there are still likely to be survivors... What should they do?" "This is the last reason why Lauren must not enter the city so soon - as soon as he appears, the battle will enter the hottest stage; no matter how many living people are left, no one will be left." Isaac said silently: "We have to go into the city first and confirm how much we can save to the greatest extent; confirm a safe and stable escape route and bring out the people we can save!" "Can you do it?" "That''s why I said ''we can save''... We obviously can''t save all the people, but anyway, we can save as much as we can, and do our best." Taking a deep breath, the fiery eyes turned to the last figure: "as for brother Loren... What to do, you should know very well, right?" The dark haired wizard nodded slightly. Although they have been promised, if they want the dragons in Jufeng mountain to fulfill their agreement, they have to go there by themselves - otherwise, according to their previous style, they don''t want to wait for their "support" even if they die. "Investigate the enemy situation, find reinforcements and complete the rescue... After mastering all the information, we will launch a decisive battle under the most favorable conditions for us." "This is my Isaac Grantham... The most reliable plan." Chapter 1181 Imperial capital, Royal wizard Academy. "Well... I see." After hearing the information brought back by the little wizard, Lucian and Vera, the night watchman, Isaac nodded blandly. "I see, and then?" "And... What?" "The whole imperial city has been occupied by rotten corpse demons and evil gods. Aren''t you surprised?!" "Of course not, because it''s a matter of course." maybe it''s because the plan is going well and he''s in a particularly good mood. Isaac patiently explained to the shocked red haired girl - without any sarcastic words: "Golovin''s underground network extends in all directions, with an area of almost one-fifth to one-quarter of the surface. If I control the city, I will strengthen the vigilance here; because there will certainly be smart fools who think others are fools and come in or escape from here." "No, this shouldn''t be the focus of your attention, okay?" Isaac looked at her with great concern: "our focus should be why he put so many monsters in the sewer?" "You just said..." "No! I said I would strengthen the guard here, because it''s very important, but... Why is it a monster? Why not seal it completely and pour it into flood magma or soil - it''s an evil god. Turn right and look up at the growing Golovin hill. Don''t you think he can''t do it?" "So why not? It''s very simple. Wave, not to mention underground. Even the whole city should be razed by him. Why can we talk here? Shouldn''t we?" Isaac asked quickly. "This, this... I''m not him. How can I know?!" "Oh... Really, what do I eat with?" "Huh?!" Vera, who looked confused, couldn''t keep up with Isaac''s brain circuit. "... mouth?" "That''s right!" Isaac snapped his fingers, "why?" "Why... Nonsense, is there any other possibility?" "Yes, that''s it. It''s just nonsense - just like why Golovin looks like this instead of another one now." Isaac opened his mouth: "It''s not that she has become like this, but that she will only be like this." "See with your eyes, eat with your mouth and listen with your ears... Yes, people can do this; but on the contrary, they can only do this without changing the preconditions. It is impossible to eat with your ears, see with your mouth and listen with your eyes... Do you understand what I mean?" I don''t understand! Vera shook her head stupidly. She was completely dull. Ayn Rand, Lucian, and this Isaac... Sure enough, none of the guys with Loren is not strange. She finally remembered why she was so afraid of this guy, because she didn''t understand what these lunatics were thinking! Looking at her expression, Isaac, who immediately understood, rolled his eyes and sighed: "well... I really can''t say it more frankly and simply." Although he understood each other''s meaning, the other party''s silly expression still made the red haired girl look heavy. "Isaac means that although the enemy shows great power, it turns out that he can only do this," the little wizard explained "Just like what is ignited will turn into coke and what is soaked in water will get wet - he will expose his limitations while showing his strength." Vera nodded blankly. Although she still didn''t understand, she finally knew what they were talking about. "These limitations are the weaknesses we can take advantage of," said Ayn, staring at Isaac fiercely: "that''s right, isn''t it?" "Er... Not exactly, but it''s OK to say so." Isaac, holding his shoulder, looked helpless: "he used a lot of rotten corpse demons and various void forces to control the whole city, which proved that black cross serliol''s use of the power of the material world is still very poor. I guess he may not be able to fully control the energy changes of the material world now." "Therefore, he can only use such a direct and rough means to control the whole city." Lucian took over and looked at the people: "the weakness of the black cross has been exposed. Next, it depends on how we should make use of it." The voice fell, and everyone''s eyes turned to Isaac. "The solution... There is only one." Take a deep breath, like Isaac Grantham trying to calm down, with a decisive light in his pupils: "Golovin hill, attack Golovin Hill..." Huh? This time not only Vera, but also the little wizard and Lucian were stunned. "Why?" Vera said subconsciously, although she regretted it as soon as she opened her mouth. "Why... I just told you, didn''t I?" "Then say it again, in words that others can understand!" Ayn put her waist in and didn''t have a good way: "Get to the point!" "Well, skip the previous nonsense." Isaac rolled his eyes. "In short, what serliol did was not entirely out of his will, but must be done - just like eating with his mouth. This is the previous content." "He is very strong now, but he has not got the nine pointed star Holy Grail, so he can''t be strong enough to distort every life or control everything at will, otherwise we would be finished long ago." "Rotten corpse demons and evil god bodies are terrible, but their appearance proves that serliol has no better way to prevent others from interfering with him - all he does is a helpless and necessary choice, just like Golovin hill." "Think about it carefully. What is he doing? Show his authority. Is he sick? This is not - of course not. Serlior is not ill. He is very rational, calm and normal. He is an evil god who once destroyed the Dragon kingdom. His doing proves that he can only do so." "The nine pointed star Holy Grail is in the Holy Cross cathedral. He can''t easily get close to the Holy Grail or destroy the cathedral directly, so he must make the Holy Grail close enough to the junction of the void and the material world... Why?" "Ah!" AI Yin''s eyes lit up and thought, "because only by getting close enough between himself and the empty world as much as possible can he give full play to his power." "As you just said - serliol now has not fully adapted to the laws of the material world!" "Yes, that''s it!" The excited Isaac thumbed up: "I''m worthy of being a student of mentor Dalton. I really didn''t read you wrong, Ayn!" Lucian and Vera looked at each other and looked at the two wizards who were too excited to understand. "Does serlio know this... I think he should know, he just might... No! He must know that someone will guess this, so he will raise the hill to 300 meters at any cost. This is his last means of counteraction." At this moment, Isaac''s eyes were full of war. Yes, the fastest and most convenient way to get close to something 300 meters above is to fly directly. But the risk of doing so is very high - first of all, the floating city must have no need to think about it. The shaky horn castle in the battle of eboden will be knocked down with a stroke of lightning; The hill itself must have been reinforced, and the possibility of collapse should not be high; The bodies of evil gods raging on the earth should also be used to suppress the fighting power of dragons... When the Jufeng mountain dragons appear, countless monsters will also drag the dragons; As for the connecting passages in the hills... Needless to say, they must be all kinds of Monsters - countless enemies, but not too powerful. Because serlior will not invest too much power in these things. His purpose is not to rule the city, nor to build an indestructible fortress... His purpose is to win the nine pointed star Holy Grail. As long as he can not be disturbed before he gets the Holy Grail... This is his fundamental purpose. Serliol, who wants to win the Holy Grail, is the only threat - in addition, everything can be put down or even ignored. We should not be confused and obstructed by his power. We should directly find a fatal blow that can really threaten his fundamental purpose and defeat the enemy. "Therefore, we want to capture the Golovin hills - for this goal, everything else can be abandoned or even sacrificed. The most important thing is..." "Well, I see." Lucian nodded knowingly, waved his hand and interrupted him impatiently: "then?" "Then?" "Yes, take down the hill, and then?" "No, no, no..." Isaac was shocked and said, "shouldn''t you ask me now how to capture the Golovin hills? How can you jump to the next topic?!" "What''s the difficulty?" holding his arm, Lucian frowned. "What more plan... Just rush over and attack?" Vera nodded next to her, with an expression of "what Lucian said is right". Isaac completely collapsed. He felt that he was not talking to potatoes, but a group of uncivilized life - he thought they could understand, but in fact both sides were just yelling at each other. I really overestimated them... Especially Lucian. I thought that after such a long time, the little man of Ellerman must have made progress, and the result was no different from before! No, no, it''s not The sharp little wizard frowned slightly, and his blue eyes looked anxiously at Willa and Lucian. They didn''t think of it, but they didn''t care about it for a long time. They... Didn''t intend to leave alive! "Well, since you don''t care, forget it." Before Ayn could speak, Isaac put on a more impatient expression than them and said: "The plan is like this - we will divide our troops in two ways, and then complete three tasks." "First of all, the first group of people set out towards the Golovin hill, entered the hill as secretly as possible, and reached the top of the hill from bottom to top... In short, this group of people are scouts, plus the cannon fodder sent to die. Only God knows what they can encounter - of course, the situation now is that God may not know." After telling a funny joke, Isaac continued to raise his second finger: "as for the second team - there are nearly 3000 living people in this college, I don''t know if it is, but it is the last 3000 living people we can save now. We should take them away from the city safely." "Then... As you can guess, these 3000 living people are also targets that can attract the enemy''s attention and reduce the pressure on the other two scouts." Isaac shrugged after learning the appearance of a black haired Wizard: "I don''t know if Loren would do that, but we can''t take any risks." "It''s up to us how many people can leave the city alive." The little wizard clenched his fist. "Finally, a team of people out of the city to find a way to meet Loren. Those who go to the hills should find a way to attack the hills, let the big fun fall down, or change back to its original size..." Isaac took a deep breath and looked at the serious people: "yes, you should have guessed." "I''m the one who climbed the mountain." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Huh?" In front of the gloven Cathedral, serliol, who narrowed his eyes, suddenly stopped, looked back and looked behind him. A look of consternation flashed across the corners of his eyes. Isaac Grantham, the wizard who inherited the heritage of the Dragon Kingdom, also stood in his right? "What a pity." Serliol''s expression was somewhat eclipsed. As early as when he was in the Dragon King City, he noticed this humble guy. He thought that if everything went well, he would become the leader of the world he created - like beeshera. Only this will that really knows how to think can have the value cherished by himself. Such an existence destined to lead an era of change can not become a help, but stand on its own opposite... Is this the price destined to pay for being an enemy of the world? Unconsciously, serlior began to think as the "Lord of the world". With extremely complex eyes, serliol, who took back his eyes, pressed the church door very solemnly. "Bang --!" The next moment, the heavy door opened to both sides, and the quiet silence and deep darkness were displayed in front of him at a glance. "An enemy is coming --!" "Defend the Holy Cross --!" "Assemble and defend our faith --!" A series of shouts, mixed with the continuous sound of iron boots and sharp swords coming out of the scabbard, dozens and hundreds of "shield of defense" oath Knights gathered from the inner side of the church to the gate. At the moment of the noise, the hesitation disappeared from serlior''s face. Dying scum, insensible ants gather in groups and appear in front of their eyes... Disgusting. "Before you visit, clean up your surroundings." Chapter 1182 Holy Cross Church, gloven cathedral. This holy center, which has been handed down for hundreds of years and has a longer history than the dome of heaven and the capital of Golovin, is a place to save the world, ascend to heaven and purify the soul; At this moment, it has become the closest place in the world to "hell". It is clearly a place to pray for the world and save the world, but it has become the only place in the imperial capital that does not have to worry about being broken by demons and turning into ruins; The strong parapet, the towering dome and the Golovin Hill 300 meters above the ground keep the cathedral safe from those terrible corpse demons and evil gods. All this is out of the ambition and "compassion" of an evil god. Serene silence becomes silent irony; Sacred solemnity, as if in constant ridicule. The old bishop of innoson knelt down in front of the statue of the Holy Cross. The golden red Bishop''s robe wrapped his already overburdened body like a velvet quilt. His trembling hands could not even hold the pendant tightly. His throat full of phlegm and mouth with no teeth could no longer recite hymns. He just lay down under the huge sculpture and tried his last strength to keep himself alive. Can''t die, can''t die. I... innosen... Haven''t completed his majesty Eckhart''s mission, and I... haven''t reached the time to set myself free. Your majesty... The one who saved himself from the bottom, became an archbishop step by step, let himself run the Vatican, and even entrusted him with real power, and really penetrated into the future Never... Live up to his expectations! "Ha... Ha... Ha..." The breathless innocent was dying. "Bang --!" With a loud noise, the temple door was smashed open from the outside. Boom... Boom... Boom The cold wind penetrating the temple was mixed with dull and continuous thunder. The wind roared, and the dying Archbishop suddenly felt a shock, and his trembling palm pressed on his chest. Like the actual force of emptiness, it is eroding his body with the penetrating wind. "Ah... Ah..." The trembling Archbishop Innocenti, with his desperately growing mouth, made a painful groan - the cold void force was raging in his body, like tearing up every bone and flesh "Pa... Pa... Pa..." Deep into the pain of bone marrow, the sound of clear footsteps sounded in his ears in a trance. The old man with big eyes looked at his back as if he were looking at the most terrible thing in the world. A familiar figure, dressed in ragged priest robes, walked barefoot to himself in the temple. Francis... No. It''s the "black cross" in a fascist bag, serliol. Innocent knew it was caused by him - His Majesty Eckhart knew that serliol was likely to lurk in eboden city. Once eboden''s nine pointed star Holy Grail appeared, it was likely to expose the black cross and let this terrible enemy enter the light from the dark, but the result He not only hurt the young priest, but also created the "prophecy" he desperately wanted to stop. "Ah ah..." The groans of pain are mixed with emotions beyond physical and mental pain - remorse and regret. If it were not for his own initiative, his Majesty would have had more time to prepare and layout. How could it evolve into today''s scene?! If not myself... If... If not myself "Interesting." At the moment when the cold voice sounded, the trembling Archbishop of innocent finally couldn''t support it, convulsed and knelt to the ground, and the pus mixed with blood gushed out of his growing mouth. The already decaying body has been tortured and distorted by the force of emptiness, and has already collapsed, leaving only the empty shell on the surface. "Clearly claiming to be the humble servant of the Holy Cross, the words and deeds of the Holy Cross in the world represent the existence of the Holy Cross..." As serliol approached step by step, a sarcastic sneer was spreading around his mouth: "In fact, it''s another human dog, hiding everyone and faithfully executing every command of him - it''s so interesting. The ''inconsistency between the outside and the inside'' of your material world is really so interesting." "No wonder... Asriel is so obsessed with you that he repeats his ridiculous and meaningless game of playing with people''s hearts without boredom." "Even I can feel the irony - tell me, if those devout believers know that their religious leaders don''t believe in the Holy Cross at all, but the emperor''s most loyal servant, all they have done over the years is just confusing their illusion, in order to better serve the Emperor... What would they think?" "Innocent... Archbishop?" The voice of cold ridicule is like the whisper of the devil. Innosen, lying on the ground, convulsed, desperately raised his eyes and stared at the figure walking towards him. "The Holy Cross?" He couldn''t stop panting and said weakly, "what is that - the Wizards of the Dragon kingdom are just shackles left to the Empire and the world, and deserve faith and worship?" "An intruder who was born in the void for the purpose of enslaving the world and does not even belong to this world... The invader of another world is also qualified to... Become the belief of the Empire?!" "No! It doesn''t have the qualification, it... You... You! You invaders from another world, don''t have the qualification, don''t!" Innosen, who tried his last breath of life, roared at the God who despised him. "Only... Your majesty, your majesty Eckhart de sallion, who really understands and has insight into the world, has the power to bring the world to a better future." "He is the one who is truly qualified and capable of ruling the world, and is qualified to become the belief of all imperial people and even the whole world; he... Should be crowned God!" "Not you... You damn invaders! Cough! Cough..." He coughed violently and innoson was dying. I can''t die... I can''t die Until your Majesty''s plan succeeds, i... innosen... Can''t fall! "Ah ah...!!" Paralyzed on the ground, Archbishop innocent screamed, and pus mixed with blood gushed from his mouth. Even so, the burning eyes still showed no sign of extinction; The dying body burst out amazing vitality, supporting him to continue to live. He turned his fragile body into an iron wall and stood in front of the black cross. We must stop him, stop seryol... Before your Majesty''s plan succeeds, we must stop seryol... From approaching the nine pointed star grail! Never, let him get the nine pointed star Holy Grail! "Stop me?" Looking down at the dying figure, the pupil of serliol reflected the struggling eyes of innocent. "Huh?" The deadwood palm gripped his ankle. The light of amazement flashed from serlior''s face - it was not that the other party dared to resist himself, but that the body had been eroded by the power of emptiness, and could still move? Mingming has been completely eroded, leaving only a shell, and can continue to fulfill his will... The resistance of the material world is amazing. No, it''s not so. It''s not that the scum is tenacious enough, but that it doesn''t calculate the time - even if it is completely eroded, it takes time to completely destroy it. This is the law of the material world. The change of everything takes time - birth, growth, corruption, death... Everything follows this cycle. Even the forces of emptiness that invade the world must obey this law. Serliol''s face showed a creepy smile. It''s not a scornful, sarcastic sneer... But a naive, pure and curious... Sincere expression that seems to appear only when children come into contact with the world for the first time. Black cross serlio, master and adapt to the basic laws of the world bit by bit! Poof¡ª¡ª The black fog rolled up, swept past serliol''s ankle, clenched his palm and disappeared. There was only one bleeding wound left. "Ah ah...!!" Staring at the missing palm, innocent screamed. Serliol is very satisfied. He doesn''t care... No, he should be happy that some stupid people will stand up and stop him before he gets everything he wants; Dragon Kingdom, dragon, evil gods, Holy Cross, human beings... All, everything, and even the whole world are fighting desperately and tenaciously against themselves. These worthless revolts give the whole thing unparalleled value - their negation, desperate tenacity, worthless dying struggle... Prove what they want to do means to them, to the world and to themselves! Value... This word, which can not be understood in the void, was really understood by him only after the will of fascism was integrated with serliol. I, black cross celior, what I do is not just to complete my personal sublimation and escape the shackles of the two worlds; My career is valuable and meaningful; My achievements will bring change to the world. Against my existence, the more they don''t understand, the more they resist, the more they prove that they surpass their thoughts and that what they do is correct, which is not allowed by their existence in the old world... The dawn of the new world! At this moment "Huh?" Let go of the Archbishop innocent, who had become a mass of rotten meat. Serliol, with a slight frown, turned his eyes behind him and looked at the voice coming towards him in amazement. "You..." "Eckhart de sallion... My name." In the shadow, the figure stepped out with a slow attitude and looked at serlior with the eyes of a king overlooking his subjects: "if you really need to know." Eckhart desallion... Serliol''s expression was a little ugly, and his eyes twinkled with cold light. "No, you''re not. Eckhart de sallion is dead... Killed by himself." Serlior said coldly that he could not be more convinced of this. From the moment this "living dead" appears, he can feel the very familiar power from each other. It once originated from himself, but now it has become the power to block the obstacles in front of him. "You are just a man who is resurrected by the power of the nine pointed star Holy Grail and the power of the old Scripture of the Holy Cross..." "Empty shell!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "They... Should have arrived in the imperial capital?" On the silent Bank of the gem River, Asriel murmured in a low voice in the face of the endless river, with an undisguised smile: "maybe he has begun to fight with the enemy." "Thousands of rotten corpse demons, ferocious and terrible evil god bodies, rampant void power... There are many, many traps laid by black cross serliol to stop others from hindering him..." "It must be dangerous step by step and crisis everywhere?" "They know, they know... But they still went and stepped into the enemy''s base camp without hesitation, so that dear Loren could win a glimmer of vitality in the decisive battle." The unmoved black haired wizard looked calmly at the end of the horizon. "And dear Lauren, I put all my hope on them - if anyone else would pay a little attention, at least they would feel nervous and uneasy, right?" "After all, it''s a war about world ownership. The winner takes all, and the loser has nothing. Under such circumstances, he can still trust his close friends so much... Ah, it''s worthy of Asriel''s fancy at the first sight..." "Will they come?" Lauren interrupted. "It will." With a faint smile, Asriel looked at the black haired Wizard: "for these survivors of the previous era... Dear Loren, you are the only hope that they can continue to live; because in any case, serliol will not let them exist." "The day when the black cross hangs high in the sky is the day when the Dragon perishes." At this time, a cold wind rolled up from the river and gently brushed them by their sides. Loren and Asriel, who were aware of something, looked at each other and turned their eyes to the other side of the gem river at the same time; On the river like a mirror, waves were thrown up in the cold wind. Next second, huge waves rise again and again! Hoo Hoo Hoo¡ª¡ª Hoo Hoo Hoo¡ª¡ª The strong wind is like thousands of shouts, heavy hammers and drums, echoing in the air for a long time. "Dong --------------!!" The earth shakes and the sound is determined. The smoke and dust are rolled up with the air wave and spread around, patting the surging waves back to the river. Smiling Loren and the blonde looked up at the huge shadow falling from the sky. It was a pair of amber as pure as a mirror, inlaid on the upright and slender body, which made people look up and marvel. The silver gray scales all over the body are still shining and dazzling even in the black smoke with only stars shining; There is only one dragon with this scale in the world. The Lord of Jufeng mountain, the longest living beast in the world, the sworn enemy of black cross and evil gods Silver dragon, Enzo. Chapter 1183 [Lord Loren Turin, it''s my honor to be here with you.] Tens of meters of huge figures linger on the Bank of the gem river. The shining Dragon scales like Sterling Silver sculptures make him exude unparalleled dignity. The amber bright yellow and pure dragon eyes are easy to impress wise scholars. Lord of the dragon, silver dragon Enzo. The dragon, who was at least 500 years old, was completely different from the previous attitude. He sank the dragon''s head completely and looked at the black haired wizard standing on the ground with deep eyes. And the "courtesy" of the people in Jufeng mountain can not be compared with each other. "Me too, your excellency Enzo." Laurent said softly: "To be honest, I''m actually surprised now, because I don''t expect you to fulfill your promise and show up here as promised - if you don''t show up on time, I think the dragons have planned to betray the agreement." Don''t be polite. I can understand your doubts At that moment, the dragon''s eyes swept over Asriel''s body, and there seemed to be a hint of fun in his eyes: We also know a lot about unreliable allies Huh? Raising his eyebrows, the black haired wizard''s eyes "inadvertently" glanced at a blonde boy who seemed harmless to humans and animals - this guy was still a criminal record. But why are you not surprised at all, and even have no doubt about the words of the silver dragon? It''s all a thing of the past. You don''t have to care too much He stared at Asriel deeply, which seemed to be mixed with a hint of warning. Enzo''s eyes focused on the black haired wizard again: [at this moment, I... The Dragons of Jufeng mountain... Just want to confirm one thing to you.] Lauren waited quietly and motioned for the other party to speak. [when this battle is over, you defeat the black cross and get the nine pointed star Holy Grail...] [giant dragon... What kind of existence will it be in the world you dominate?] As the words fell, Enzo leaned down and approached slowly until only his head and eyes were left in the vision of the black haired wizard. Lauren was stunned - not that he was surprised, but that he hadn''t thought about it at all. "Hey... It''s not time to say that, is it, Enzo?" The blonde boy who was aware of Loren''s reaction immediately stepped forward and quickly said: "the most important thing now is not to unite and cooperate and defeat serlior? Things like this can wait until all the dust has settled..." "Boom --!!" A dragon roar was like a real "dragon power" coming to our faces. The dull loud noise also sounded in the two people''s spiritual hall, just like thunder! Loren stood in place as if nothing had happened. The impacted spiritual palace almost instinctively completed the defense measures in an instant without causing him any harm. But Enzo''s goal was obviously not him - the blonde boy who suddenly knelt down on the ground was like a heavy hammer on his chest, one hand pressed on his chest, and his young face was distorted. The heavy sense of oppression should be an attack from the power level of the void... Asriel, the former vampire, may have become a pool of flesh and blood. "Really... Don''t leave a little kindness, Enzo..." Asriel, who knelt on the ground, put one hand on the ground and couldn''t help retching. The dark haired wizard frowned. This is the last warning The low roar sounded in their minds. [our ally is Loren Turin, so we only care about his thoughts, and the rest of us... Are not under consideration.] [allowing you to appear here is the biggest Kuan Jen.] It''s really not polite to wait for others. Loren''s eyes swept to Asriel. The blonde boy who was still panting on the ground had a cold sweat on his forehead and tilted his head to give him a helpless smile. Raised his eyes, the silver dragon was still quietly waiting for a reply, and the amber dragon''s eyes remained motionless. "To tell you the truth, what will happen after the victory of this war... I didn''t expect to be so far away." Loren replied crisp: "Even if you want to get any promise from me now, I''m likely to break this agreement before I don''t know what the result will be - because I don''t know what will happen." "It''s not my style to casually make a commitment that I don''t know the result or even can''t do. So, I''m disappointed." The silver dragon''s pupils contracted, and seemed quite surprised at Loren''s answer. Obviously... Even if the two sides really make any commitment now, it will have no effect - as Asriel said, the dragons will never accept the outcome of the black cross victory, because serliol will not give them any way to live. But in fact, the same words on Loren make no difference; This is a war that is destined to win all, and the winner will have absolute power. To put it more bluntly, even if Loren reneges, the dragons can''t have any threatening means to force him to fulfill his promise... It''s still slaughtered. That''s why Enzo was so surprised. [Loren Turin... Your honesty is admirable.] After a while, Enzo spoke slowly: [but I''m very sorry, if I can''t get your promise, i... Enzo, the Dragon Lord, really can''t feel at ease to let the last people go to fight for a war they are destined to get nothing...] "I''m surprised." Looking at the silver dragon who seemed to have no way back, the black haired wizard snapped and asked, "why do you and the dragons behind you stand on my side so firmly?" The silent Enzo seemed to be asked. "Please forgive me for asking this question, but... The Dragons of Jufeng mountain should support the de saleon royal family or... The descendants of Queen brenhild?" Loren, who was vaguely aware of something, continued to ask, "they also know the truth of everything. Many of them have the power to change the world and resist the black cross. Even many people - to be exact, the emperors who know the whole truth - have done so." "Why do you give up them, give up your allies who have fought with you for hundreds of years, and support me... A stranger?" Because I opened the second valve, because I am not bound by the rules of the world? Loren believes this unless he is crazy. Logan in a hat and Roland, the black Duke, are all the standard "natives" of the world. From what has happened in the past, these talents are the "first choice" to "save the world". And if Roland, a knight who has never been in contact with the power of the void, can also open the second valve with the help of the evil god - the desalian emperors who inherit the blood of the Dragon Queen, have the support of the dragon family and know all the truth... There is no reason not to do it. So what makes them give up the de sallion family, especially Eckhardt II... They would rather help Brandon who knows nothing than watch Eckhardt who has already completed the layout die? "Uh... Dear Loren, about this question..." It was not us who betrayed de sallion The cold voice sounded in Loren''s mind, with a trace of anger. [it''s de sallion... Eckhart de sallion, who betrayed us, betrayed everyone...] Even if he couldn''t understand the dragon''s expression, Loren could feel the gnashing resentment from his empty reaction. "Eckhart... He betrayed you?" Loren was really stunned this time. He didn''t understand what the emperor did to betray a group of dragons? It''s not just us, but all... People At that moment, fear flashed through the amber dragon eyes. [Eckhardt desallion... The first, perhaps the last, desallion who knows the whole truth and has the ability to stop all this, but he doesn''t intend to stop; instead of stopping, he even deliberately... Let the black cross plan go smoothly] [everything today, today... And even this moment is in his expectation and plan...] ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Serliol, who did not turn around, just turned his head and looked coldly at Eckhart desallion out of the shadow, like a predator looking at another predator. His expression was plain, and every step was so slow and orderly, calm and abnormal; Like the black cross in front of him, it is just an insignificant existence, and it is not even worthy of his vigilance. "Arrogance." The corners of saylior''s mouth were filled with disdain. Not anxious or annoyed, Eckhardt looked around the temple with nostalgia, slightly raised his head and breathed deeply, making the quiet air flow into his chest. "When I first walked into this hall, I was only six years old." Facing the disdainful and murderous eyes, Eckhardt''s voice was soft, soothing and full of power: "there were a lot of people that day. There were two or three pairs of boots on every brick and stone in the hall; I stood at the back and looked at a pair of boots in front of me." "My father, kneel on the brick you are standing on." Eckhardt raised his right hand and pointed to serliol''s feet. "I don''t see it, but I know, because that''s where the next emperor should stand." "My grandmother is lying right in front of you, and I don''t see it, but I know, because that day was her funeral - Charlotte de sallion, the tenth generation emperor of the Empire." Serliol looked at him coldly without interruption, just like watching a clown who showed himself to his heart Eckhardt calmly narrated the story of the long dead "Eckhardt de sallion": "On that day, at my grandmother''s funeral, I witnessed three miracles." "Standing outside the temple, blocked by the crowd and doing nothing, I counted how many bricks and stones there were on the floor of the temple." Eckhart''s tone was very light: "I don''t see all of them. I can''t even confirm their existence - there are thousands of pairs of boots in front of me. All I can see is the ones under my feet and around me." "But I counted the number of bricks and stones on the floor of the temple in a way other than ''looking''; at that moment, the world seemed to change its shape in my eyes. It no longer seemed to be composed of light, shadow and color, but another level of existence, which was... An unspeakable miracle." In the quiet temple, we can only hear the Archbishop''s groan of pain. "When I was... Six-year-old Eckhardt desallion was delighted by this miracle, his father''s voice sounded in the temple." Eckhardt''s eyes twinkled as if he were repeating the scene at that time: "He said... Eckhart, come here." "I can''t forget the scene of that day - when my father''s words came out, everyone panicked. They looked around in private at a loss until they realized my existence, and then... A channel connecting me and my father appeared across hundreds of people." "I''ve never seen anything like that." The groans of pain faded away, and the Archbishop of innocent''s body became cold and no longer twitched. "My father... My father who is not valued, respected, weak and mediocre... Became the next emperor in that moment... In a short second." "I have witnessed this miracle with my own eyes - he doesn''t need to say much, but one word and one look can make thousands of people instinctively panic; he is so weak and incompetent that he can''t even use his sword, but he can make hundreds of people stronger than him stand up in the way he wants." "Why? I think it''s probably because power is not just what people can show. It''s about more things that have nothing to do with it." Eckhardt stepped forward and approached serliol, who stared at himself coldly and looked a little ugly: "So I stepped on the bricks and stones I counted and walked towards me. At that moment, it seemed that I had a great father. He knelt in front of his grandmother Charlotte, looked at the dead grandmother''s face, and heard his father''s words." "Remember this, remember this moment. If one day you want to be like your grandmother or even better, remember this moment, remember..." "You have to be more cautious, more careful and more... Arrogant than her, so as not to fall into such a situation!" "Cowards, mediocre people... Their pattern limits their ambition. They can''t see a higher world and a broader world. They don''t understand what makes them unable to do anything, because they dare not think or imagine;" "Arrogant guys can turn their deepest ambition into a plan that is likely to succeed; obstacles... Are inevitable; failure is nine times out of ten; but if they give up because of repeated blows, it can only prove one thing..." "He... Is not arrogant enough." Eckhardt took a step forward, and his plain eyes seemed to be raging fire and rough waves: "So, Mr. serlior, you''re right. Like my grandmother, I''m a arrogant guy who is willing to sacrifice everything and even life for my ambition; and the only difference between me and her..." "Probably, just be more arrogant." Chapter 1184 "Boom!" At the moment seryol raised his hand, the whole temple was shocked. But it only stays at the level of "vibration"... The bricks and stones engraved with silent runes play solemn notes in the vibration, turning the violent vibration into invisibility. "The power of the Holy Cross?" Serliol''s face showed a disdainful grin. "Exactly." with pity, Eckhardt''s eyes swept over the body of Archbishop innocent, leaving only blood on the ground after the vibration: "This is the core Temple of Golovin cathedral. It is the land where the Holy Cross first gave divine power - every brick here is engraved with the scriptures of the old Sutra." "Enough to suppress all the forces... That do not belong to the Holy Cross!" With a wave of his hand, the rolled up black fog dissipated in front of Eckhardt. "Really?!" Serlio, who stared with wide eyes, began to laugh wildly at the corners of his mouth: "then try it, madman!" "Let me see... See if the inferior products created by your holy grail are really qualified to pick the God of war!" With his right hand raised, countless black fog rose from all corners of the temple and turned into a real sharp blade spear, sweeping into Eckhart''s figure. "Bang --!" A dull sound, with Eckhardt''s raised gesture, condensed into a solid black fog, broken and dissipated in the air. "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang..." The thick black fog dissipated in pieces, like dew and ice melting under the sun; Or more like "never appeared", without leaving the slightest trace, dissipated in the air to invisibility. These forces that were not "recognized" by the Holy Cross and completely violated the laws of the material world were wiped out at the moment when they were close to Eckhardt. I see At that moment, serliol, who opened his eyes, suddenly realized. The real Eckhardt de sallion had already died that night. What appeared in front of him now was nothing but the empty shell of the consciousness of "Eckhardt de sallion" created by looking for loopholes in the rules set by the Holy Cross and using its own "emergency measures". In other words, it is because of his own appearance that he was finally born... The little intelligence of humble mole ants in the material world, which celior thought. But... Obviously it''s not just that. If we only take advantage of the loopholes in the rules of the Holy Cross, then "Eckhart de saleon" is just a puppet used by the Holy Cross to resist itself, and it is impossible to have such power. Another source of his strength is the nine pointed star grail. More precisely, it is the operation law of the material world maintained by the Holy Grail. The power of the Holy Cross, the nine pointed star Holy Grail and the law of the material world... He uses these three at the same time to "revive" him at this moment and at this moment, and has the power to confront himself! Even his own appearance was in his expectation and calculation? "Bang --!" The last black fog dispersed around serlior, and the sudden change even made him unstable, and he retreated half a step in a trance. Black cross, he hasn''t fully adapted to the laws of the material world... Eckhart''s eyes flashed a light, but he didn''t do much. "Yes, that''s the expression and eyes." It was still light, Eckhardt stepped forward and stared: "the God above, do you finally realize it?" "When you come into the world and show your divine power... You give us humble and worthless existence... The opportunity to hurt you." "Hurt me?!" Serlior''s smile became more and more dangerous: "what should I do, with the power of the holy cross you drilled a hole to master, miscellaneous?!" "You don''t seem to know... The Holy Cross, its inspiration, will and power... All come from me!" "Are you counting on the existence I created to destroy me?" "No." Eckhardt shook his head slightly: "I... Eckhart de sallion... With my arrogance and the existence you created, I will completely destroy you." At the same time, under his hood and robe, serliol''s body overflowed countless black fog, which had swept towards him. Between lightning and fire, Eckhardt had raised his right hand. "Bang --!" The dull voice sounded, and the black fog rolled in the air dissipated. But this did not stop more black fog rolling towards him one after another. "Is it because I didn''t believe my previous explanation, which made you misunderstand?" Eckhardt brushed his right hand and waved it to his side to disperse the black fog: "In this temple, all forces that do not belong to the Holy Cross will..." The voice stopped suddenly. Eckhardt, whose eyes widened, froze in place for a few seconds and staggered back one step. Poof¡ª¡ª Blood spilled from the corners of his mouth, but Eckhardt, who had no time to wipe the blood, stared at his chest - just now, at that moment, the black fog scattered by himself seemed to become a long gun through his chest. Is it "Hallucinations?" Laughing at Eckhardt, serliol raised his withered hands slowly under his robe and rolled the black fog: "only you scum of the material world can have this'' unique ''idea." "In the void, information and emotion are everything; independent consciousness constitutes the whole meaning of its existence - thinking, thinking... Is everything!" The swirling black fog completely wrapped around Eckhart and tossed up and down. "Poof! Poof! Poof --!" The sound of flesh and blood tearing constantly sounded, and the dissipated black fog was used as arrows, into spears, sharp arrows, blades... Constantly penetrating, tearing, cutting and stabbing into Eckhart''s body. "The power not allowed by the Holy Cross... Let me teach you one last common sense, scum." In the cruel sound, serlior approached step by step: "for the power of the void, there is only the difference between the strong and the weak - the strong can override the weak, and the weak will be suppressed and erased by the strong, even causing a little damage... Is also a luxury!" "This is the void world, the most basic law!" Boom¡ª¡ª The black fog dispersed, and Eckhart''s motionless body trembled constantly. The gushing blood soaked him into a blood man, but his body was not damaged at all. The power from the nine pointed star Holy Grail ensures that he is protected by the laws of the material world, will not be damaged by any spiritual power from the void, and cannot really kill him. "Is it really... Like this?" The black fog rolled up in seryol''s palm and kept changing with the movement of his withered fingers. The rising black fog turned into a burning flame. The flame turned into an electric ball flashing blue light and floated in the palm of his hand. Eckhardt raised his eyebrows and his expression changed slightly. "Surprised... Nothing to be surprised." Sergio held up his palm: "Tracing back to the source, i... black cross serlior... Is the original wizard. I use the power of emptiness to deceive the world and transform it into a form of power existing in the material world. It''s just a ridiculous trick." "Since I can''t kill you with the power of emptiness, I''ll kill you with the power of the world... It''s a simple truth." The next second, the lightning turned into a crystalline ice cone and jumped at Eckhart with serliol''s gesture. "Hoo --!" At the moment when he was about to be "pierced by a thousand arrows", Eckhardt suddenly raised his right hand. Thousands of ice cones seemed to be blocked by an invisible wall, three steps away from him. The crisp sound of fragmentation continued to explode in the quiet hall. No, not blocked, but melted?! Serliol was stunned, watching countless ice cones turn into a rolling heat wave, rolling with Eckhart''s gesture and rushing towards him. "Boom --!" The heat wave dissipated, and the rolling air protected serliol in the center like an iron wall without hurting him. "Since it is a force in accordance with the laws of the world, at the moment of his appearance, it can naturally fall into the control of the power of the Holy Cross and the nine pointed star Holy Grail... Mine, control." Waving away the heat wave around, Eckhardt calmly observed serliol''s every move: "these are very simple principles." Seryol, with a blue face, could hardly see the extreme. "Really?" As soon as his right hand raised a flame, seryol stared at Eckhart without fear with the eyes of a dead man: "then let me... Black cross seryol... See with my own eyes..." "What can you do, you fake shell!" "Boom --!!" The burst of fire swallowed up Eckhart''s figure. The flames dispersed, the ashes of Mars spilled, and Eckhardt desallion, who was swallowed by the flames... Was unharmed. Sergio''s face changed suddenly. "Sure enough, as I guessed..." Eckhardt, standing among the ashes, said to himself. "What?" "You are indeed the strongest person standing at the top of the void world. Your mastery and understanding of the power of the void has reached a level beyond the reach of ordinary people such as us; Even the power of the Holy Cross and the power of the nine pointed star Holy Grail can''t suppress your void power to any extent in the temple, but it''s just barely self-protection, but... "For the first time, Eckhardt smiled on his face: "The laws of the material world should be a very strange and uncomfortable force for you... Right?" Serliol, who was livid, twitched slightly on his cheeks. "Water will be dried, evaporated and condensed into ice; the flame will go out when the fuel is exhausted without air..." Eckhart''s voice did not fluctuate, like a faint mockery: "These... Even for the ants and scum you despise, are simple common sense." "Shut up!" The angry seryol rolled up the black fog and attacked like a group of Python; The billowing black smoke occupied all corners of the temple and completely devoured Eckhardt. "Ah... It''s useless again." Eckhardt raised his arm and dispersed the black smoke close to him. "Obviously, you already know that these can''t do any harm to me." "Bastard, shut up!" "Is it because the metaphor I just made is too appropriate and completely angers you? It''s really... As a God, Mingming is the most calm and rational existence in the world. Unexpectedly, he will become angry because of a few jokes..." "I said, shut up!" In the roar of the trembling soul, the rolling black fog hit with a magnitude completely beyond that before; Eckhardt''s face remained unchanged, his forehead was covered with cold sweat, and he was absorbed in parrying. Even within the temple, the power of the Holy Cross is not enough to completely suppress seryol''s empty power; Just rely on the laws of the material world and constantly "deny" the existence of these forces with the strict rules of the old Sutra. One mistake was enough to tear him apart. At this moment "Boom --!!" The explosion made the whole temple tremble. Poof¡ª¡ª Eckhardt, who made a mistake in the vibration, was penetrated by the black fog through his right shoulder blade; In an instant, the arm was broken, the long sleeve and the skin were broken, and scattered into a blood mist in the air. Eckhardt, with a slight frown on his brow, stared at the direction of the temple dome and lifted his hand to disperse the black fog above. In the dark night, a huge gray blue vortex was exposed in his vision - the whole dome was blown to pieces by the black fog. "Are you... Surprised?" Serliol narrowed his eyes, his crazy and excited expression calmed down for a moment, narrowed his eyes and looked at Eckhart with a stunned face as if watching a funny play. "But what''s surprising... The Holy Cross is my creation. I personally created its existence. My void power is above him. Of course... I can easily destroy the runes and seals built by his rules... I warned you, didn''t I?" "So... Guess why I haven''t done that? Why, I have to wait until now and wait until this moment to destroy it?" serlio''s mouth rose wildly and said with a natural look in his eyes: "Of course, it''s time for you to relax your vigilance and can''t interfere with me." "When you try your best to resist my empty power, you probably don''t have time to notice the lightning falling overhead... Right?" He raised his right hand with a ferocious smile, as if something was rolling between his withered fingers. "Boom --!!" The purple lightning burst in the dome and dyed their cheeks pale. "Water will be dried, evaporated and condensed into ice; if the flame has no air, it will go out when the fuel is exhausted..." With an extremely sarcastic tone, serliol slowly opened his mouth: "then, your majesty, the emperor of the Empire, please tell me this ignorant God..." "What will you look like when you are hit by lightning?" "Burning, coke, twitching bodies, dying people who are dying but can''t move, or... Ashes?" "You''ll turn into ashes, won''t you?" Without saying a word, Eckhardt''s expression was dignified to the extreme, and his whole body focused on the huge gray and blue vortex in the air. The grimacing serlior waved his raised right index finger... Straight down. "Boom, boom, boom!" Chapter 1185 Purple electric light runs through the sky, and the light devours and annihilates everything. Fleeting. The light is scattered, the magnificent temple is burning... The broken wall, the solemn Holy Cross sculpture, the main altar... Everything is burning, and the red floor tiles emit a rolling heat wave, scattering ashes in the air. Serlior in the sea of fire turned and stared at the Holy Cross sculpture. His expression was no longer crazy or sarcastic, but calm and nostalgic. The eyes full of nostalgia are like looking at another... Who used to be. Once, full of dreams and hopes. At that time, I had fantasized about the world and believed that I would create an eternal and eternal system and system to keep the world going forever. I make the two worlds separate, integrate, interact and contact... All kinds of methods, but the final outcome is surprisingly the same. the end or doom. The end of endless self destruction. Maybe it''s your own fault, maybe it''s because of yourself... But when you master all this, you realize that destruction is inevitable and not far in the future. And his last attempt, his last effort... Still didn''t help, and even accelerated the progress of all this. So serliol... Black cross... Gave up. Control the void and rule the two realms... Completely integrate your own consciousness into the world and make it become a part of yourself. All problems will be solved, and all dangers will no longer be dangers, and will be eliminated in the embryonic stage by yourself. The world will usher in a new era under its own control. "This is my final reply to you... Who I used to be." Gazing at the burning statue of the Holy Cross, serliol said to himself, "I will do what you have never done, I will achieve what you dream, and I will... Become the world." "You will think I''m wrong and crazy... It doesn''t matter. You can stop, resist and struggle to death, and I''ll accompany you; because the facts will prove that my decision... Is correct." "You are wrong." Murmuring seryol raised his right hand and reached for the burning Holy Cross sculpture - the destroyed temple, which could not suppress the overflowing force of emptiness. The other nine pointed star Holy Grail is in it. Loren Turin tried hard to hide, even to the nine pointed star Holy Grail, which had to hint to himself. From the beginning... From the day the Dragon Queen went south, she was hidden here to hide its existence according to the law established by the Holy Cross. Deceive yourself with the power you have created, and even make yourself unable to guess in this direction... Darkness under the light is indeed an eternal truth. Squinting his eyes, serliol slowly looked back and stared at the figure approaching him from beyond the sea of fire. "Huh?!" Sergio''s face changed suddenly. This... How is it possible?! "Nothing is impossible." The leisurely Eckhardt desallion stepped into the sea of fire and stared at serliol with calm eyes: "in the void, the strong crush the weak; in the material field, all existence must follow the facts and objective rules; the cowardly and weak have the possibility to kill the strong man with a sharp blade." "As I said, the ''black cross'', the God from the void world, when you personally come to the world and show your divine power, it will give us humble beings the opportunity to hurt you." Eckhardt''s motionless voice sounded in the burning ruins of the temple: "Welcome... To the real world." "Our world." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Boom --!!" The earth and rock collapsed in the loud noise, and thousands of rotten corpse demons poured out of the streets like ants, covering and pressing up, turning the whole house into smoke filled ruins. The flowing tide of demons "twisted" in the ruins like tentacles, crushing the few remaining walls, leaving only corpses and sandy rubble everywhere. "Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff..." From the collapsed houses, there was a continuous sound of tearing the bones. There was no moan, no scream, except for the roar of house collapse and ice crack, the broken and messy streets were as silent as death. The long night, shrouded in a huge vortex, was once brilliant and prosperous, densely populated, with more than one million people. Now, it is just a dead city. The blood soaked in the earth has long been cold and dry, and the bones buried under the ruins are rotten and smelly... There is no vitality between the old streets and the urban area. The rotten corpses gathered among the ruins stayed in place, looking for the nonexistent targets and prey. The swarming "ant colony" gradually dispersed and wandered on the rubble at their feet. Right now "Bang --!!" Without warning, the air wave scattered dozens of rotten corpse demons, and the large and small fragments were broken like ice and scattered in the air with the strong wind rolled up by the air wave. The next second, a small figure waving double swords came from the air wave. In an instant, almost all the rotten corpse demons turned their eyes in one direction at the same time, stared at the figure attacking them, made a roar like ice crack, and then rushed up. It''s like a hungry shark smelling blood! The figure of sprint sets up the sharp blade of his right hand and holds the short sword of his left hand back; In the wind, the two silver sharp blades suddenly trembled slightly and sent out a vibrating "chirp". "Poof --!" At the moment of being submerged by the tide of demons, an invisible "silk thread" tore a gap in the swarming demons. "Poof!" another "silk thread" crossed, and the rotten demons who were touched broke one after another, turning into pieces of fried ice scattered on the ground. Among the fragments, the figure waving his shoulders tore a hole from the tide of demons. The whirling short sword, like an invisible blade, divides it in two the moment before the rotten corpse devil approaches. But the figure did not take the opportunity to break through, but once again entered the tide of demons. Hand up and knife down! "Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof..." The dead streets echoed with pieces of "music" torn by rotten corpse demons - demons who had no fear and did not know how to be tired poured into the figure waving invisible "sharp blades" and were hanged continuously. The chaotic fighting lasted for a quarter of an hour. The little figure waving the double swords knelt on one knee among the piles of rotten corpse magic fragments, supported his body with the double swords and gasped. He raised his head, and a careful figure hid behind the wall that had not collapsed and peeped over here. "Come out, don''t hide." The tired Lucian got up and said lazily, "those scum just now should be the last rotten corpse demon around here." "You, are you sure?" Isaac looked around like he was still a little hesitant and frightened: "how do I feel that there are still a lot of things that haven''t come out?" "Oh, that could be underground." "Huh?!" The frightened Isaac instinctively ran up and almost tripped. "What are you afraid of? Didn''t you already know?" "Yes, but didn''t you just say that you killed the last batch nearby?" "I didn''t say the following was cleaned up." "That''s the problem that you don''t express clearly!" said Isaac, with his waist in his arms. "..." Lucian. Why is Isaac coming with him? No, I should ask why I would be stupid enough to willingly come with Isaac. Isn''t the lesson from the Dragon King City enough? The grey pupil boy suddenly felt very tired from head to foot, not physically but mentally. He had just started, but he seemed to have been playing for three days and nights without closing his eyes. In this regard, Isaac was still looking around in fear, carefully avoiding every corner with rotten corpse devil fragments, and always refused to get close to Lucien standing in the center of the "pile of bones"; It seems that some rotten corpse demon who has been killed will get up again and tear him to pieces at any time. "We have to stay here a little longer." "Huh?" Lucian looked stunned and glanced at Isaac who was staring at the direction of the wizard college. "Ayn... They still didn''t convince the guys in the college." flat mouth, Isaac was very helpless: "the guys who fled were easy to convince - the rich are afraid of death, and the people who don''t have money are also afraid of death. Only this is the same for everyone." "But for those dead brain alchemists in the College - I won''t admit that those people who don''t recognize mystics are witches - there are more important things in the world than living to keep them in the college." "Even if they know very well, staying on is a dead end; for this, I respect their decision." turning around, Isaac looked seriously at Lucian: "Because we are the same... Come to this damn place and do things that may not be meaningful or even help." "Some things are more important than living." The gray pupil boy with tight lips nodded with grave expression and incomparable approval. "But... You know, that guy Ayn has always been stubborn." sighed, sat cross legged on the "pile of bones", leaned back and lay on Lucian''s side: "She still insists on saving those guys who want to die. I don''t want to quarrel with her, so... Although I don''t want to, we have to stay here a little longer and buy her some time." "If she succeeds... If a bunch of brainless potatoes happen to meet the broken corpse devil, we will be hated by ayin and them all our lives." The grey pupil boy nodded no longer said anything, but was vigilant around. "Lucian." "Yes." "Why did you come to this place?" "What?" "Why come to the imperial capital, follow Lauren and us here? You should know very well that Lauren doesn''t want you to follow." The grey pupil boy''s expression sank, turned his head and stopped talking to Isaac, saying he didn''t want to answer this kind of knowingly asked question. "Yes, I understand your relationship with Lauren. I know you wholeheartedly want to protect him and become his help, but..." Isaac rolled his eyes: "Not this time." The grey pupil boy snorted impatiently: "what do you want to say?" "What I want to say is that you clearly know that staying in Byrne can help Loren more - at least, it''s definitely much more than here; killing monsters and evil gods... The work of executioners can be done by anyone, not necessarily you." "What''s more, you still have injuries on your body - don''t think I don''t know. You haven''t rested and recuperated since the war of duanjie mountain; you''re not the monster of Loren Turin, you''re a living man, and the injuries you suffered in eboden were enough to make you..." Lucian couldn''t help it: "I''m fine!" "You''re going to be a dead man!" the staring Isaac snatched impolitely: "Who do you think the huge void residue on your body can deceive? Me, Ayn or Loren? Do you think he or Ayn didn''t find it? How can it be?!" "If I hadn''t insisted all the time, I insisted that if you took those people away, you would only be tired to death. Do you think Ayn would promise to let you, a dying guy, climb the Golovin hill with me and dream?" The stunned grey pupil boy lowered his head and stared at Isaac strangely. "What''s the matter? I didn''t expect it... Ah, I''ve seen this expression several times. You all think I''m a particularly inhuman guy, but I, an inhuman guy, once saw the people who protected me die miserably in front of me - let me emphasize, it''s really miserably dead." Isaac''s breath became heavy, and his angry voice was full of sadness: "I''ve had this experience once... I once put my best friend in danger because I was too excited. Once - every time I told myself, this is the last time, the last time." "But every time I know that I''m deceiving myself... Just like this time." sighed, Isaac stared into Lucian''s eyes: "I failed to protect Gavin and Ivan in eboden, and I failed to protect Loren in the Dragon King City; I want to try to protect Lina and our unborn children, which is one of the reasons why I came here; for this goal, I can not be afraid of death, because..." "You have children?!" "Yes, Lina told me. She said she felt it. I... don''t interrupt me!" Isaac waved his hand impatiently: "Some things are more important than living... So I guess so are you." Lucian nodded: "I must come... If I don''t come this time, I won''t have a chance in the future." "Even if you die here." "I''m not going to leave alive... Besides, don''t blame me with this, aren''t you the same?" "No, I want to go back. I want to live for almost 20 years, complete the achievements that my child can''t surpass before I die, and let him worship me all his life." Isaac shook his head hard, but his eyes stared at Lucian from beginning to end: "You too, I won''t let you die here... Even for once, I, Isaac Grantham, I''ll let you leave here alive no matter what bullshit reason you have." "I swear!" Chapter 1186 When Isaac and Lucian advance towards the gloven hills, they persuade the fruitless little wizard and Vera, the night watchman, to retreat towards the gloven gate with the refugees. "... we are very grateful to you for your help, really... As the first tutor of the Royal wizard college, I, gray Sal, am very ashamed, because we can''t give anything to thank you except gratitude." "Since the appearance of that huge vortex, we have insisted... Ha ha, we don''t know how long it took. The only clock tower was destroyed when the body of the evil God appeared." "We can appear at this time and are willing to lend a helping hand. No matter what it is, we are not qualified to refuse, but!" "This is the Royal College of witches. It was established by his majesty Brandon I, the sixth generation ''Sage'', under great pressure. It belongs to witches and the holy land of alchemists. It is the proof that the wizard world has been recognized and entered the house for the first time after hundreds of years of exclusion and discrimination!" "For the first time, we stepped out of the land of eboden, established colleges in other lands, and had a world belonging to us in DIDU." "Such a place cannot be discarded in vain; such a place is worth sacrificing for her." "I think... If master corona and the elders of the wizard tower are willing to sacrifice their lives for eboden and the nine pointed star wizard tower, even if I can''t achieve his achievements, I can at least sacrifice for the college that has devoted my life like him." "Of course, if any apprentice wants to leave with you, we will not obstruct it; but for those who have decided to stay, please stop persuading them." "What''s more, there are a large number of rotten corpse demons in the city. The college opening the ice barrier can attract their attention; with us, your retreat is safer." "We will wait here, wait for the dragon who saves the Empire to appear, and witness all demons turn to ashes!" No matter how desperate the moment is, there will be fools who stick to the last minute for the faith in their hearts. To be honest, Ayn has a bad impression of gray Sal - from using Loren to staying away from the wizard Academy in the royal court trial, which makes Loren almost fight alone, but secretly provides some help In the eyes of the little wizard, he and the Royal wizard college behind him are just a group of cowards who are afraid of things. Even at the moment of life and death crisis, they only know to seek help and hide themselves. After the battle of eboden, we didn''t see these wizards in the imperial capital appear on the battlefield - obviously they fought to protect the base camp of the wizard world. Even the Wizards of Byrne, lottel and East Saxony joined the battlefield sooner or later, but only the Wizards in the imperial capital hid behind the safe city wall But this time, the coward was willing to stay, stick to the last moment for the college he guarded, and willingly bury her Ayn, who was in a complicated mood, couldn''t help sighing. "What''s the matter?" The night watchwoman on one side asked with concern. "Nothing, keep moving." the little wizard with a strong heart turned his head and looked at the messy retreat behind him, turning his eyes to the direction of the city gate: "we still have a long way to go." "It''s not always possible to make complaints about it." Due to gray Sal''s insistence, almost all the mentors and apprentices of the Royal wizard college decided to stay in the college until the last minute, and few were really willing to leave with them. With these "Warriors" in front of us, we can imagine what kind of people are willing to leave - fugitive nobles and servants of rich families, small vendors lucky to survive the tide of demons, deacons and clerks at the bottom of the guild... In short, they are active and afraid of death nobles and upper class citizens who are easy to get rich. As for why there are no ordinary citizens and the bottom poor... The location of the wizard college is very close to the sky palace in the Golovin hill. If an ordinary person can escape from the outermost slum and escape from the pursuit of the body of evil gods and the tide of demons all the way, why doesn''t he just turn his head and run outside the city? This group of people did not intend to be buried with the wizard college, let alone fight side by side with the wizards who hated or had nothing to do with half a dime in the past; Hiding in the wizard college is just a helpless move. Of course, when the opportunity is in front of us, we have to run away. Although not make complaints about Willa''s Tucao, but when looking at such a group of faces, they are lucky to be alive. It seems that the people who have fled from the Imperial Palace feel that they are carrying a heavy burden that they can not bear. Although they and Lucian have cleared a "safe passage" from the gate to the college, it is not absolutely safe - there are dozens of evil god bodies and tens of thousands of rotten corpses on the upper surface of the imperial capital alone! As for the number of underground sewers and underground passages extending in all directions... The little wizard didn''t even dare to think about it. Under the dark night sky, the retreating team pulled out an extremely slender queue between the ruined streets, very scattered behind the leader ayin and the red haired night watchman, and moved slowly. No matter how many times she reminded, keep the formation as close as possible to provide more protection in case of danger, and the group remained unmoved; They just follow in the middle or behind the team, watch around vigilantly, and prepare to escape alone anytime and anywhere. The other group clings to the back of Ayn and Vera. No matter how they persuade them, they refuse to spread out, as if the only way to bring them a sense of security. Such a tight and loose escape team without formation; I''m afraid it''s not necessary to really meet the body of evil gods and the tide of evil things. A little movement will disperse birds and animals, and kill each other in order to compete for the road of "running for life"? Only when we unite in this dangerous place can we have a glimmer of vitality and strive for the possibility of survival; Mutual vigilance and even hostility will only kill everyone. Ayn is pessimistic about the prospect of a successful retreat. She finally understood why even at the most difficult moment, gray Sal of the wizard college would rather let the apprentices tired one by one, but insisted on not giving them weapons - what he was afraid of was not that these people killed each other or killed themselves, but that the wave of demons attracted by these people would bring disaster to the fish pond together with the wizard college. Even if it is just like a small wizard, it can''t help guessing whether gray Sal and the people of the wizard college deliberately let themselves take these people away in case the college will be destroyed in their hands "Don''t think so much." Aware of ayin''s anxiety, Vera patted her on the shoulder and comforted her: "we just have to try our best to protect them and let as many people leave the city alive." "But..." "No, but no one forced you to protect them, and these people didn''t say you wanted to protect them, did they? We don''t have to protect them." Looking at ayin who wanted to refute, Vera couldn''t help saying, "we just have to keep our promise and do our part - take them away from the imperial capital, that''s enough." Some wronged little wizards blinked, and some couldn''t believe staring at Vera. "What''s the matter?" the red haired girl didn''t have a good airway. "No, not much..." Ai Yin quickly shook her head and hesitated: "just, I didn''t expect you to say such words, Vera. Generally, people who say such words are... Yes..." In her memory, it is generally another night watchman who will have such "within his power" remarks. "Edward." Turning her head, Vera revealed only a small half of her side face to Ayn, as if deliberately avoiding her sight. "I used to hate that guy." "When the eboden night watchman?" "No, it''s in the gutter lane." Vera shook her head. "Among eboden''s night watchmen, we knew each other first - Gavin and Ivan later." The two wizards who protected Isaac''s sacrifice... Thought the little wizard. "This guy used to be a villain - he never helped others and never stood up for justice; every time his food was robbed, he would just sit there and spread his hands, saying that he had no way and couldn''t beat others." "When I joined the night watchman, it was almost the same. Obviously, he was already a night watchman and still wouldn''t give me a hand - so later I also tried to join the night watchman. At the beginning, I didn''t mean anything else, just wanted to annoy him." "In the next few years, the situation was almost the same... It seemed like four or five years since we joined the Holy Blood potion; this guy was never willing to do one more superfluous thing, never do anything extra, and it had nothing to do with himself. He must hang high... In a word, it was very disgusting!" "But..." the female night watchman with her head down slightly changed her expression: "after so many things, I can understand why he did that." "I''m afraid of trouble because I don''t mind my own business, and I''m even more afraid of involving more troubles that I can''t stay out of;" "He doesn''t do superfluous things because he knows his ability; this guy knows what he can do, what he can''t do, and what he can''t do... Different from me." "The most important thing is... Forcing to do things beyond your ability will not make things any better, it will only get worse - just like now." "Although I still hate that guy''s habit of staying out, at least Edward is right - if we want to protect all people with our ability, no one will be saved in the end, so..." Vera turned her head and looked at the shocked Ayn solemnly: "as long as we keep our promise and do our part - take them away from the imperial capital, that''s enough." "Because we can''t do anything else - it takes courage to admit the limitations of our abilities!" The little wizard nodded in amazement. The next journey was fairly smooth - thanks to a very "hard-working" gray pupil boy, he cleaned up almost all the demon tides encountered along the way, and there was no threat to hinder their retreat. In addition to the corpses and pieces of rotten corpse demons at their feet, the people walking through the ruins didn''t even meet a "living" monster. Soon, the fugitives relaxed their vigilance, and the group who had followed the little wizard and the night watchman gradually slowed down, and the longer and longer team became more and more loose, talking and laughing. If it weren''t for the huge whirlpool above your head and the ruins and rubble under your feet, it would be no different from an outing. Even some people began to be unwilling to follow the retreating team and leave alone towards other streets that have become ruins - either to take a shortcut or to pick up the luggage and belongings left by the people in front... The original team of nearly 1000 people scattered and became smaller and smaller, leaving less than one-third of the crowd behind the small wizard. Except for a few wizard apprentices, most of them are women and children who can''t escape alone. The little wizard did not persuade those who left. In addition to Vera''s words and the rest of the people need more protection, she also vaguely expects that this is right - protecting nearly a thousand people is a burden she can''t imagine. If so many people die in vain because of her wrong decision Ain, I can''t stand that pain. She even hoped that she was wrong and that those people would survive by deciding to leave herself - even if it would kill herself and a third of the refugees, at least two-thirds of them would survive. The city gate was close at hand, and there was nothing to stop them except the ruins and debris. The people behind them even began to cheer happily, hug each other and cry with joy to celebrate that they could leave this hell alive. Even the little wizard and Vera looked at each other and smiled with a long sigh of tacit understanding. At this time "Boom, boom, boom, boom!" The familiar loud noise and vibration made the two stunned turn their eyes to the ground under their feet at the same time. The next second, the whole ground began to tremble violently, and the neat floor tiles were turned out like dominoes, bouncing back and forth on the ground. "Boom!" The bricks and stones overturned, and the flat ground began to collapse downward; Huge tentacles made of bones and flesh broke through the earth and stretched violently. Soon, it was the second, the third, the fourth... Like magma from the bottom of the earth, sending out a strong stench of blood gushing out of the cracks with the collapsed ground. Washing the ruins full of rubble, dyeing everything in sight black and dark red. "Boom, boom, boom!" With another loud noise, the magnificent imperial city gate was finally overwhelmed and collapsed with the sinking ground; In a terrible sound, it slapped heavily on the ground. In the scattered smoke and dust, screams as one falls. "Boom, boom, boom, boom!" Chapter 1187 "Boom, boom, boom!" When the loud noise reached the gloven hill, Isaac and Lucian stood among the ruins, and the black prison at the entrance of the gloven hill was close at hand. "What''s the matter?" Isaac looked back suddenly and looked at the gray pupil boy behind him. "That smoke... Is the direction of the city gate." Lucian frowned: "calculate the time, Ayn, they should almost arrive, maybe..." "No, maybe, you''re not sure it''s them or just at the gate, right?" Isaac interrupted impatiently: "What''s more, even if you know what you can do - rush over now and use your brain. Do you think it''s time?" "I''m not saying I have to rush to help them. I mean..." "You mean you don''t know what you want to do now - we''ve discussed this before, and I don''t want to discuss it again." Isaac snapped: "Let me reiterate that there is only one thing we can do now, that is..." Poop! Without giving him a chance to finish, the gray pupil boy with a sudden change of face put Isaac on the ground with an elbow. Isaac, who was lying on the ground in a hurry, curled up behind Lucian skillfully and looked around in fear: "there is an enemy? Where?" "Right ahead... In the black prison." The expressionless grey pupil boy stared at the direction of the gate of the black prison without blinking. "How many?" "I don''t know. I can only say... A lot." "What should I do?" "I don''t know. Maybe... I can only break in front." "Break into the front..." Isaac was stunned at first, then suddenly remembered something and shook his head in panic: "no! No, I won''t do it! I don''t want to be like the last time I was in the Dragon King City... Ah!" Before he could finish, Isaac was grabbed by Lucian, carried behind him, and then rushed into the black prison. High level spell, force impact. In the roaring wind, the roar of ice crack and the scream of Isaac, the gray pupil boy''s eyes turned gray blue again. The evil god''s mark behind his neck burned like a brand. From the original shallow layer to now, it seems to pierce the skin and flesh and directly engrave it on his bones. "... dear Lucian, please don''t take this as a deal. After all, you and I have the same goal. We all want to do everything we can to protect our common friend, Loren Turin;" "So don''t worry, I won''t threaten you with this mark, because I don''t need - sooner or later, you will completely change from ''man'' to ''Apostle'' for this power, because only by doing so, you... An ordinary man with some fighting talent can keep up with the pace of our Savior, Loren Turin;" The roaring wind in the ear, mixed with the strength of the void in the air, made the gray pupil boy have some kind of auditory hallucination; It was as if some annoying blonde was looking at himself with a false smile. "But don''t be afraid of it, because we are all for the same goal, aren''t we? We are all for dear Loren, but in different ways; sacrifice... I always think that there is no better way to reflect your friendship with Loren." "Dear Lucian, what do you think?" Poof! In Isaac''s scream, the rotten corpse devil had been torn to pieces by the invisible "air wave" three steps away before he had time to rush in front of them. "Boom..." The roaring tide of demons poured out of the gate of the black prison and hit like rolling waves. With a strong step, the gray pupil boy with Isaac on his back jumped in place, held his sharp blades back and aimed at the bottom. Then it fell suddenly. "Dong --!" The violent air wave centered on the squatting lucerne and expanded outward in a hemispherical shape; The rapidly rotating air stream twisted all the approaching demons into pieces. The frightened Isaac opened his eyes... This time not only the rotten corpse devil, but also the living man distorted and mutated by the force of the void... Or the corrosion devil... Was crushed alive in the impact of the open force of Lucian, dyeing the air wave red. Riding the violent airflow, half squatting on the ground, Lucian is ready to sprint. "Isaac!" "What are you doing?" "Hold me tight. There may be some bumps next." "When are you still in the mood to joke?" Isaac was scared and almost cried: "with our relationship, you don''t have to use this nonsense old joke. You did it again..." The sound of crying echoed for a long time. As the two figures disappeared into the depths of the black prison filled with countless demons, they gradually dissipated. When they rushed into the black prison, they found that the situation was more terrible than they thought. Countless, only countless can describe what they see now - the whole black prison and even all the passages in the black prison have been crowded with countless layers of demons, corrupt living people and ghosts who don''t know what! Thick bloody smell, rotten sour smell, dull and airless suffocation, plus the smell of nausea, nausea and fear caused by the void reaction emitted by countless rotten corpse demons. Isaac with wide eyes covered his mouth for the first time - not afraid to vomit on Lucian, but in such a dark place, once his body was out of control, his reason would collapse. In addition, he was really worried that if he vomited out, Lucian would instinctively throw himself out. "Pooh! Pooh! Pooh! Pooh! Pooh!" Two sharp blades flew up and down with Lucian''s running figure, opening a way in the channel filled with all kinds of demons; The torn pieces of magic objects, mixed with all kinds of strange liquid that can''t see the color - because it''s too dark - spray and sprinkle on Isaac''s face. Because the speed of the grey pupil boy''s sprint was too fast, and because the liquid sprayed out too fast, it was as cruel as slapping Isaac in the face. "Pa! PA! PA! PA!" "Pooh! Pooh! Pooh! Pooh! Pooh!" "Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop..." "Holy Cross, his grandmother''s, I''ve had enough!" Isaac''s face was red and swollen, and his voice was crying: "can''t you slow down a little? You''re going to die!" "Who?" "Me!" "Then hold on!" "This kind of thing can persist... Vomit!" With the rapid sprint of Lucian, Isaac shook his head left and right while being slapped, and all kinds of messy liquids floated in the air. There was no way to avoid it. It all fell on his face. Relying on the strengthening brought by the mark of evil gods, the grey pupil boy can instinctively detect the gap between the swarming enemies and look for the only one in the crowded road, which can instantly break the flaw of opening a channel. Like dominoes, you don''t need to put down everything. Just touch the first and most critical piece... The rest will fall with it. The key to opening the road is to find and destroy the most critical dominoes! "Pooh!" The spiral air wave attached to the sword tip mercilessly stabbed out, penetrating the rotten corpse demon squeezed in the corner into pieces. The next second, the rotten corpse demons poured into the gray pupil boy like a flood opened the gate. "Poof --!" During the sword edge dance, a bloody passage full of fragments and ice crack roared in front of the two. Without hesitation, Lucian, with Isaac on his back, rushed over at the fastest speed and kept observing the top of the channel. The passage extending upward from the black prison to the top of the Golovin hill is almost spiral, which means that if they want to climb to the sky palace and Cathedral on the top of the mountain, they have to run twice or three times around the hill. Even if you can afford it, it''s definitely too late - you must break out of the nearest and weakest position of the tunnel, and then climb directly to the top of the mountain! Lucian didn''t discuss the plan with Isaac, but he felt that with each other''s intelligence, he would certainly come up with such a good way. This tacit understanding, ruthen asked himself, should still exist. Tossing up and down, Isaac, who was dazed by the gray pupil boy, was already unconscious, vomited so much that he couldn''t vomit anything, and his mouth was still half open; The eyes turned into mosquito repellent incense turned white and didn''t know anything. Against the tide of demons coming head-on, the flashing gray pupil boy continued to sprint forward; The road became narrower and narrower, leaving fewer and fewer flaws for him to open the gap. But in Lucian''s view, this is simply the best news - there is no light in the black prison, so it is impossible to judge the exact location, but the passage in the prison can not be too narrow in any case, so that prisoners have the opportunity to escape. In other words, they have passed the range of the black prison and are entering above the Golovin hill along the channel. In the process of running, fighting, dodging and looking for a way out, Lucian is also constantly adapting to the changes from the marks of evil gods in his body. It was totally different from the pain that was unbearable and painful enough to coma after each use. From entering the imperial capital, I almost continuously urged the power of the mark of evil gods, but I still didn''t feel much reaction, as if I had completely integrated into my body and become a part of myself. In other words, one''s own body has been completely assimilated by the mark of evil gods, and can no longer resist its erosion; The body is completely drained, and then it will devour its own consciousness. I... don''t have much time. "Dong! Dong! Dong!" There was a dull noise in the tunnel. The tide of demons behind them seemed to finally find that "prey" ran away from them. They began to turn around and rolled the black "shadow" towards the two running wildly. Lucian, who was still running forward, took off all his alchemy bombs and threw them behind him. "Boom --!!!" There was a loud noise, the earth and rock collapsed and did not explode the top floor, but blocked the tunnel when they came. They have no way back. It took Isaac a quarter of an hour to wake up, rubbing his messy face and getting up from the ground: "are we safe now?" "I''m alive anyway," Lusen shrugged. Shaking his head desperately to wake himself up, Isaac tried to open his eyes and observe the surroundings. He couldn''t see anything clearly in the dark tunnel. But... There''s something you can see clearly. The floor tiles at your feet and the surrounding rock walls are turbid, but you can feel the breeze. In addition, there is a slight pouring angle, and then calculate the height of Golovin and the sprint speed of Lucian "We... We should be in the middle of the Golovin hill now... Of course, it was before, and now it should be about one-third of it." Isaac stood up with a bruised face and a painful head: "Almost 60 or 70 meters up from here is the climbing ladder of Golovin Hill - the rock wall there should not be very thick. If you are lucky enough to use an alchemy bomb, you can blow it up at one time." "How do you know?" "How do I know? Of course it''s because I see... It''s not the point. The point is that we''re in danger now... Ah!" Isaac rolled his eyes and let something seep into his eyes. Lucian looked around inexplicably and didn''t understand the danger in the empty tunnel. However, because it was Isaac''s warning, he was still very serious and vigilant, but... He didn''t know how to be vigilant for what he didn''t have. Looking at the too empty tunnel in front of him, Lucian looked blankly - with the strengthening of the mark of evil gods, he could finally see the surrounding environment; Indeed... As an underground passage, the environment here is too open and spacious. It''s like some underground secret room "Of course, it''s like, because it is!" Isaac hissed air-conditioning while fiddling with his eyes: "ah... It''s seeping into his eyes, that thing is seeping into his eyes..." "You know?" "Of course I know. You have attended my wedding and don''t know who my wife is?" "What is this place?" "I don''t know." "Didn''t you just say you know?" "I mean, I do know what this place is, but I don''t know its name?" "Isn''t that the same thing?" "How could it be the same thing? Would you give a special name to the sewer... Reservoir?" Isaac turned his eyes: "thanks to Lina, I have seen the design drawing of the heavenly dome Palace - although the whole Golovin hill has changed and many buildings are not in their original position, the general orientation can be determined." "Then..." Lucian still had a puzzling expression on his face. "Then... Don''t you understand? This is an important reservoir of the whole sky palace. In other words, whatever mess in the upper reaches will eventually converge here; with the concentration of the force of emptiness at present, these filth must have become... Ah." "Boom, boom, boom, boom!" Chapter 1188 The dim fire light danced on the cold fence, half covered, making the figure behind the iron fence blurred. "Creak..." A small sound, but in the cell where the needle can be heard and dead like a grave, the slightest sound will be infinitely amplified by its only audience, no less than deafening thunder. Closed eyes slowly open, revealing bloodshot eyeballs; Maybe it''s because I''ve been in the dark for too long, even the beating fire seems very dazzling, and I can''t see the figure behind the fire clearly. It could only be vaguely distinguished that it was a figure sitting on a chair with red pupils. Just like myself, I looked at myself. The consciousness that has been silent for too long begins to turn with the eyes staring at each other. "Brandon... De sallion?" "Rodriya Azores." Brandon, with his shoulders in his arms, sat in a chair, crossed his legs and stared at the back of the cell. His face was like an elf prince in a dream. "Have we... Met?" Dumb, subtle voice, like whispering. "No." Brandon shook his head: "This is the first time we''ve seen each other." "But we know each other?" "Yes, it''s the kind you''re particularly familiar with." The voice fell, and the little elf Prince''s pupils diffused slightly, as if he had fallen into some confusion. Brandon stared at him, at the dying figure; As if it wasn''t Rodriguez Azores, but he... Brandon de sallion... Himself. To be fair, there are so many similarities between the two that Brandon doubts whether it is a coincidence. They are the second sons of the family. They are all the ones who have been placed with great expectations but are not paid much attention to. The excluded ones have a brother full of ambition and great aspirations. They all have a father who is extraordinary, omniscient and omnipotent, and makes people wonder what they are doing After the battle of duanjie mountain, Brandon learned the whole thing from Loren in detail - after finally finding out what the eagle king wanted to do, the whole person was surprised. Blackmail evil gods, kill the Holy Cross, and finally replace it This ambition has completely exceeded Brandon''s understanding! While shocked, Brandon also began to realize that his equally omnipotent father was probably planning an equally terrible, arrogant and ambitious plan. "... in the chess game, we are outside the chessboard, but we are limited to 64 black-and-white squares and manipulate 32 pieces to compete. We don''t need to care about the idea of chess pieces. They will never replace us, let alone become our enemies; even if a wargame is upgraded, it doesn''t mean anything; even if we eat the king''s chess, it can''t cause any harm to us. So... Sense of substitution? That''s the child''s idea - to compete on the chessboard, we must not limit our thinking to the chessboard, but should be detached from the chessboard... " Yes, Eckhart de sallion, the 12th generation emperor of the Empire, is a virtuous king who advocates governance by bowing to the arch and maintains the balance of power and power of the Empire. His arrogance and ambition It''s more terrible than the ancestor Eckhart I with the same name, Brandon the sage and Charlotte the Dragon Queen! Of course, these are not the most critical. Loren Turin... If it hadn''t been for Loren, if it hadn''t been for him, he would have been doomed by the Azores. In the dark prison, the one who loses his soul and even his mind... Should be himself. The expressionless elf prince opened his eyes slightly, confused as if he were constantly thinking about the impression in his mind. Brandon sighed a little disappointed - when Dalton told himself that the guy was out of his mind, he had hoped it was pretended by the other party. Helpless, he got up from his chair and turned to leave. But at the moment when he stepped out, Brandon, who was in a complicated mood, withdrew his steps and looked back at rodriya Azores, who was still confused. "You..." "No, you''re not allowed to talk. Shut up." Brandon''s voice echoed in the cell with no doubt. He stared at the despondent figure, as if he were staring at himself in the other world if Loren didn''t appear. "You know, I didn''t intend to kill you immediately, although I didn''t intend to let you go... But if there was no such accident, I should let you live for a few more years. It has nothing to do with benevolence - if you live, the Empire will remember that there is such a terrible enemy, which can effectively unite most people''s hearts and make them remember that I led them to win the war and that I... Ended the enemy who wanted to destroy the Empire. This is very important to me, more important to the Empire; because ordinary people''s ideas are too simple. Having a common terrible enemy can solve many problems. But just because their ideas are too simple, they can''t understand the terrible war between the Holy Cross and the black cross, and what will happen to the world if either side wins... In their view, these may have nothing to do with them. Of course, it really has nothing to do with most of them - how can you care whether the church is dedicated to the black cross or the holy cross when you are even difficult to live? You won''t, because you don''t understand, don''t understand... Like you and me, you may not know how terrible your father''s eagle king''s ambition is, just like I don''t understand now. This is the similarity between you and me, and another reason why I let you live... We are really similar. I believe that behind your misdeeds and madness, there must be your difficulties and unspeakable reasons, because those people either despise you, despise you, or can''t understand you, or can''t keep up with your ideas. But I am different. I have several close friends who can keep up with my ideas. This is the gap between you and me. Hehe... Do you know what the most interesting thing is? It''s not that I suddenly found out how terrible my father''s arrangement is, but that his arrangement... Is the most in line with my idea. Yes, although I say again and again that I want to fight my father''s plan, do different things and become a unique Brandon, in fact I knew very well that I wanted to see Lauren die alone. He always has a goal, but rarely has any ambition... No, no, no, can''t say that. It should be that sometimes he seems to win just to win, or even to win for others, and rarely does anything for himself. He doesn''t seem to care what he can get, but the process in the game... The process of finding the only way to win carefully. When your idea and purpose are known, you must obey others... This is his original words, which in turn means that as long as others don''t know your purpose, you can be invincible. Loren... He guessed what I really thought or... What he wanted to hide, so he decided to fight alone. To put it another way, maybe it''s also because if I quit, he can end the war according to his own ideas... The hero who defeated the devil who tried to seize the world deserves to take control of the world. That''s for granted... Right? So even if I know that this idea is dark, negative and extreme, but... Sometimes I can''t help feeling that Loren Turin... Is a terrible guy. Should it be unexpected or reasonable? Whenever I think I know his ambition and ideas, this guy will always give me new surprises. Wizard consultant, imperial Viscount, Lord of Byrne... Later, he assisted Boye, destroyed the centaurs, suppressed the dwarves and suppressed Arles, just like the southern overlord of the Empire, competing with the sky palace. But I can feel that he doesn''t care about this; In other words, every goal is only for a certain purpose, which can not be called "ambition". The wizard consultant is to avoid the harassment of the night watchman to himself and the people around him; The imperial Viscount gave him the opportunity to fight for the right to speak for the wizard group in the imperial capital; Lord Byrne is to protect his beloved Charlotte. It''s amazing. I''ve been with him for so many years, but in fact... Loren Turin, I still know nothing about him. But one thing I know very well, Loren Turin... Is my friend. He is the first friend who can understand me, trust me, and still won''t abandon me after being used by me; I hurt him, hurt him, and almost killed him more than once, but he ignored the past. Yes, I know he actually used me more than once, cheated me, and even threatened me openly and secretly, but... What does that matter? We are friends. We know where our bottom line is. He won''t embarrass me, and I won''t embarrass him too much. I know that Peter FASA has always been alive. I even know that he is now in the barracks, protected by Byrne''s men and my night watchman leader. But it doesn''t matter. As long as he doesn''t appear in front of me, I can accept it; And when I really can''t help but want to kill him, Loren... He also knows how to stop me so that I can never find that person. That''s enough. Seeing my father and brother die, I know very well that the so-called emperor is not the one who really controls everything; What''s more, even if you really have the world, what can you do with endless money and exclusive power? Life can''t bring it, death can''t bring it, as for eternal life To put it bluntly, I think it''s more like a curse. I once had such an opportunity to meet myself when I was young, so I understand... My world is not those systems, power and money, but people. When the last person who impressed you when you remember leaves you, your world will die. When the people I love, hate, close relatives and distant people... When they all die, my world dies. Loren, phillanai, the heavenly palace... The imperial capital, there is my whole world. If they are destroyed, my world will be destroyed. I want to protect my world. I want to fight for the people I love, hate, hate, like, want, exclude, destroy and protect... I want to fight for them. As an emperor, if I want to do so, I have to pay a corresponding price - I not only give those who are about to die for me a reason to die, but also meet some of their ideas. These ideas can be real... Money, land, status and privileges, or some virtual... Title, honor, or some desire. Only in this way can they fight and die contentedly; It''s important to them and to me. So you see, I need to save my friends, so I need to meet the ideas of those people. What they want most now is not money, title and land, but you. More precisely, it should be the head of rodriya Azores, the last Azores elf, the heir of the eagle queen. Seeing your head fall to the ground, your corpses separate and roll in the muddy pool of blood can boost their morale. To be fair, there is no personal hatred between you and me, and I didn''t intend to embarrass you; In fact... I still want to make friends with you. After all, it''s a rare opportunity to meet guys with similar personalities. But I have no choice, so I can only say I''m sorry. Can you hear me? I''m apologizing to you. You shouldn''t be completely deaf, right? Uh, can''t you hear me? Then look with your eyes. I know you''re not blind yet. Come on, open your eyes, look here, look clearly. What''s this? Ah... Can''t even see? ¡­¡­¡± With a little disappointment, Brandon withdrew his hand into the cage and sighed. "Your Majesty." Edward, with no expression on his face, whispered and appeared behind him. "Are you ready?" Brandon didn''t look back. "The first group has set out on the third day after Loren left, and the second group has been assembled and ready to go at any time." "How many?" "Two thousand people." "A little less?" "Considering the goal and significance of this war, as well as the battle losses of various legions, this number is enough, and more is meaningless." "That''s right." Brandon, who had thought about it carefully, shrugged and recognized the decision. "So when do you start? Are everything ready?" "Everything has been arranged. The affairs in the military camp are entrusted to the Duke of elmond and the Archduke, while Bain has the Countess of red blood castle. The imperial affairs are entrusted to the royal family and several former royal cabinets for the time being..." "There are people from the heavenly palace in the camp?" "Well... There are Leopold metterne, the former seal minister, and the church judge, as well as Lina de saleon, the royal family''s next of kin - you know, the late military minister Severin de saleon was her guardian, so..." "Her husband is Isaac. I know who she is." Brandon waved his hand lazily and sighed: "well... Lina desallion and sister-in-law philrone, ha ha... If I die in the imperial capital, there will be another queen in the Empire." "Your majesty!" "I''m kidding." Brandon shrugged and glanced at the fussy Edward. "Let''s go. It''s time to go." "Oh, take him with you and call me when executing, even if..." as he walked out, Brandon pointed to the elf prince who had fainted behind him: "Even if I say goodbye to the past!" Chapter 1189 The imperial capital, at midnight, which may never end, the imperial capital Golovin shrouded by a huge gray and blue vortex has become a paradise for demons. There is no fresh life between the ruins, only the ice crack howling of the constantly surging tide of demons, and the violent and rampant body of evil gods waving tentacles. This kind of monster, which is shaped by the huge void force, often becomes a breakthrough for some void beings to break the gap between the two worlds; But now that the whole void is almost swallowed up by the Holy Cross, what is left is only some "lonely souls" who have already fallen. And these huge monsters have become lower demons like rotten corpse demons, raging and ravaging everything they see and longing for all fresh flesh and blood. In the dark ruins of the imperial capital, with the last gray and blue light scattered, the Royal wizard college, which has persisted since the vortex came, was finally broken. In the bloody battle day and night, the tutors and apprentices in the college have already run out of oil, and the remaining materials have been squandered. The arrival of the little wizards gave them a glimmer of hope, but it also brought despair... The cost of recapturing the imperial capital was too high. The emperor did not intend to use conventional means, but directly let the Dragon burn the imperial capital to ashes. This is not a surprising result, but it also tells them that their actions until now are meaningless, which is another reason for them to decide to die together. After the last ice barrier finally failed to maintain and broke; The recalcitrant imperial wizards were quickly submerged by a steady stream of corpse demons and disappeared. But these shrill screams did not make serliol feel any joy; On the contrary, all he has now is endless irritability. In the face of the almost immortal Eckhardt de sallion, or the empty shell that connects itself with the power of the Holy Cross and the Holy Grail at the same time by virtue of his cleverness, and cannot completely open the two barriers, there is really no particularly good way. Even if you kill him ten thousand times, this disgusting bug will resurrect ten thousand and one times and continue to disgust yourself, just like... The dog of the Holy Cross. If nothing else interferes, serliol doesn''t care to continue or even go on like this forever until the vortex spreads and the world is eroded by the void - the biggest difference between the will in the void and the material world is that there is no concept of time. In order to plan all this today, serliol waited for hundreds of years, and even repeated all the possibilities thousands or thousands of times in the void; This little obstacle in front of him was not even in his consideration. The real threat is Loren Turin. That damn stranger hasn''t appeared yet... Even if serliol despises his strength, he can''t ignore the other holy grail in Loren''s hand. Without two Holy Grails, he can''t really open the barrier between the two worlds, let the two worlds merge and destroy the foundation of the Holy Cross - without this, even the black cross is just a falling evil god. Moreover, serlior always felt that the empty shell with "Eckhart" consciousness in front of him was probably not only intended to obstruct himself, but also had an unknown purpose. "... only your majesty really understands the world and has the power to bring the world to a better future..." "... he is the one who is qualified to rule the world and become the belief of all empires and even the whole world; he... Should be crowned God..." Serliol didn''t care about the arrogant words of bedbugs; But now it seems that there may be a need for vigilance. Can''t go on like this! "Boom --!" The rolling black fog rolled up around Eckhardt, constantly trying to break through his defense. Eckhardt''s slightly changed complexion waved the black fog away with his backhand. His fingertips were inadvertently wiped by some black fog that didn''t come and go. His body trembled like an electric shock, and the terrible and cruel scene flashed through his consciousness. For the existence in the void, consciousness is the body, and information is power - even if it''s just a flash of illusion, it''s like seeing the desperate old woman desperately clinging to her body and dying howling. A moment''s consternation immediately exposed more flaws, and more black fog broke through Eckhardt''s defense and invaded his body. "Well --!!!!" Eckhardt, whose face remained unchanged, took a staggering step, forcibly controlled his body to stand firm, and raised his arm to disperse the approaching black fog. But... It''s too late. The endless black fog has frantically torn open the defense of his body and poured into Eckhardt''s consciousness - the dead Eckhardt''s body is just an empty shell maintained by the power of the Holy Cross, and the consciousness that has not dispersed is his origin. Even relying on the absolute law of the material world, it can resist the invasion of the force of emptiness; However, in the face of the void force of the black cross, whether Eckhardt or the Holy Cross... Can only be absolutely crushed, the existence of mole ants. It is also the law of the void world for the strong to override, accommodate and even wantonly ravage the weak! Countless horror scenes, like intertwined cobwebs, completely wrapped Eckhardt''s consciousness with the black fog. Eckhardt standing in the dark, when he opened his eyes again, everything It''s all still. Eckhardt found himself standing alone in the intact temple. In the empty temple, there was no black cross serliol. Dream world... This is not difficult to detect. Even Eckhardt knows the principle. He even knows how to escape from the dream world. He also knows how to "Do you know the number of floor tiles in this temple?" The familiar voice sounded behind him, and Rao was Eckhardt trembling slightly. When he looked back, the little figure standing in front of the temple door was staring at him indifferently; Bright as fire, the hair is clean and tidy, and a pair of red pupils are pure as gemstones without dust. "It can''t be clearer." Eckhart responded coldly. "How is it possible?" asked the teenager... Or Eckhart de sallion decades ago. "You can''t see everything clearly. No matter how much you remember, you will always forget when you see it behind." "Then don''t look at it." Eckhardt shook his head. "In another way, you can know the total number of temple floor tiles." "Open your eyes and the world is in front of you; close your eyes and you are the world." "Really?" the boy blinked: "But close your eyes and I can''t see Charlotte''s grandmother." "Grandma Charlotte, she''s not here." "Oh, where is that?" "You know where she is." Eckhardt whispered, his voice trembling slightly: "this... Is not her deathbed." "Oh, I remember." the boy suddenly woke up: "I saw with my own eyes that my father knelt in front of Charlotte''s grandmother''s bed and quarreled with her grandmother." "Yes, they quarreled too much, and then grandma fell asleep, and then... And then..." "Just... How..." Eckhardt''s voice trembled... When the scene appeared, he understood serliol''s vicious intentions. There are only two ways to escape from the dream world, either crack it violently, or kill the existence that creates the dream world, or find its specially set "key". With Eckhardt''s power, the first two are impossible... In the face of the void power of the black cross, even the Holy Cross is crushed by the other party. So he had only the third way... To find the key. And serlior''s carefully designed key is himself. More accurately, it is to face the deepest and most terrible memory in your heart. The most profound, the original "terror". "It was my father... Who killed my grandmother." the young man thought hard: "And I watched, saw with my own eyes, and... Didn''t move." "Not because of fear, excitement or fear, but because... Because my father is a weak man, my father can stabilize the turbulent empire under grandmother Charlotte, because my father''s mediocre intelligence is easier... To be manipulated by me..." "I... Watched my father... Kill Charlotte''s grandmother." The boy seemed to have some hard memories, telling a terrible story in a young voice. "But I still have my father. Standing so far, I can''t hear what my father is saying." "Yes." Eckhardt nodded slightly, his cold hands and feet trembling slightly: "So you''re not here." "Where am I standing?" "Don''t you know where you''re standing?" "I forgot that I went too late that day. There were a lot of people when I went." "No, there are not many people going. If there are too many, you can''t count how many floor tiles there are in the temple." Eckhart shook his head and his expression began to be in a trance. "Oh, I remember. Not many people went that day, but there were many outside." the boy suddenly realized: "that day was grandma''s funeral, and they all stood outside the door." "Why are they standing outside the door?" "Because... Because..." The young man''s expression fell into meditation, as if his memory fell into a situation of conflict and contradiction, as if the same thing happened twice in a completely different appearance. The same thing can''t happen twice, so there must be one that is false, fabricated or imagined by the person at that time, and deceived the young person. "My father just shouted to himself at that time, and those people immediately separated and made way for themselves... I saw that scene for the first time." An order, the people who obey orders and prohibitions, get out of the neat road What people were standing in the temple at that time, and they were ready to come out. "So... They''re going to stand outside the door?" Eckhardt, trying to calm down, trembled from head to foot at this moment. The dream world is a divided void. What really trembles is not the body named Eckhart, but his consciousness and soul. The fear of being taken from the deepest secret of your heart is no less than cutting out your heart! "Because... Because they were late," the boy desperately recalled, like a dagger, stabbing Eckhart''s heart a little bit. "Because the people inside the door... Don''t want them to come in, they tried their best to block out all the people outside the door and don''t let them in." "Those standing outside the door are people who don''t want their father to succeed; there are many people I know and my relatives;" "Those standing in the door are those who want my father to succeed; there are many people I don''t know and my servants;" "The people outside the door are unarmed;" "The people inside the door are fully armed;" "The people outside the door wanted to come in, but they were blocked by the people inside the door. They... Didn''t come in, they were all outside the door... Asleep." The young voice gradually became indifferent: "in their own blood, they fell asleep." "None of them broke in, father, Charlotte''s grandmother... They were well protected by the people inside the door." "They are safe." Trembling Eckhart nodded slightly. He had to continue to ask, "does anyone else... Know about it?" The young man shook his head and looked convinced: "no one knows." "Why?" "Because those who know are gone, inside and outside the door, as well as those involved, they are gone." "Charlotte''s grandmother fell asleep. My father knew, but my father didn''t dare to say." Eckhardt nodded again, "so after all the dust fell to the ground, you came to the temple and saw your father." "That''s right." the boy nodded, and a suddenly realized smile appeared at the corners of his mouth: "I was the last to come. When I came, everything was over; when I arrived, my father was kneeling beside Charlotte''s grandmother. "The people in the door stood neatly. With a word from my father, he separated them and made way for me." Clenching his teeth and unable to maintain his composure, Eckhardt gasped: "So... Do you know the number of floor tiles in this temple?" The boy nodded seriously and replied solemnly, "I know." "How do you know? You can''t see everything." "Then don''t look at it. In another way, you can know the total number of temple floor tiles." the boy said, "I just need to know that there are two feet standing on each floor tile, so I just need to know how many people are in the door." "And I know how many people there are in the door, because..." "I let them show up here." Poof! Eckhardt woke up with a shock, slowly lowered his head, and a solid black fog turned into a long gun, penetrating through his back from the position of his heart in his chest. The body is just an empty shell. What is really torn apart is the barrier built by Eckhardt relying on the power of the Holy Grail to protect the existence of his own consciousness. Now he is almost exposed to the empty power of serlior without resistance; he can even feel that the power of the other party begins to erode his body, and a little raise of his hand can destroy his form and spirit! "This... Is the last." At the moment when seryol''s voice fell, Eckhardt, who couldn''t support it, finally fell to his knees. Chapter 1190 "Poop!" In serliol''s crazy laughter, Eckhardt with blood filled eyes fell to his knees, and a trembling arm supported his body so that he didn''t fall down and was dying. "Madman, how do you feel?" "You''re going to teach me the ''common sense'' of the world... Now you can''t even lift your head, how do you teach me?" The sneering serlior''s face was ferocious and his eyes were a little happy - if the oath Knight stood here, he would be very familiar, because that was the expression that fascists often showed involuntarily. "Relying on the power of the Holy Cross and the Holy Grail, relying on the worthless little intelligence, trying to master the power that doesn''t belong to you will pay a price after all." "Fear, despair... Is the price you have to pay." "I''ll make you feel scared and make you pay the price, but before that... I''ll let you admit your failure." "I want you to tell me yourself that you... Eckhart desallion, the 12th emperor of the Empire, lost to the hand of black cross serliol..." "Your many plans, efforts, efforts, sacrifices... Meaningless!" "Your existence, resistance... Meaningless!" "Admit all this personally, and I will give you the destruction of despair, otherwise... In the endless reincarnation, I will personally feel this irresistible fear again and again!" Squinting his ferocious eyes, serliol''s indisputable tone was undisguised pride. He has won. Eckhardt, whose consciousness has been seriously damaged, is not even as good as the oath knight. He has no spare power to resist. The winner is naturally entitled to blackmail everything he wants. With his head down, Eckhardt''s face was bloodless and his vision gradually dimmed - he did not say resistance when his consciousness was seriously damaged. Even he did his best to maintain his own existence. Even if he wanted to grovel for forgiveness, it was impossible. Like a dead heart, Eckhardt kept silent and waited for death. The sneering serliol slowly raised his hands, and the black fog gushed out from under the worn robe, like a moth falling into a cobweb, wrapped Eckhart bit by bit. The silent Eckhardt did not move and did not struggle. "Pooh! Pooh! Pooh! Pooh! Pooh!" Like the oath knight, the wandering black fog tore and bit the broken body like a poisonous snake, bit by bit pierced Eckhardt''s body, but always avoided hurting his consciousness. Serlior wanted not only destruction, but also to enjoy the process - it didn''t matter to the black cross itself, but it was even more delicious than wine and food for the former fascists. Even if it has been completely exiled and swallowed up, it does not mean that the consciousness of fascism has been completely destroyed; On the contrary, to some extent, serlior even needs to rely on the consciousness and existence of fascism to erode and control the world faster. "Huh?!" At the moment when he was about to give Eckhart a fatal blow, serliol realized that it was wrong. He wanted to use the lightning condensed by the force of the void in the vortex to completely break Eckhardt''s empty shell, but this time... The speed of converting the force of the void into lightning was more than twice as fast as before, that is to say "The powerful void force can crush the weak. In other words, as long as you crush more void force than the manipulated force, you can seize the other party''s power... Black cross serlio, thank you for teaching me this common sense." Eckhart''s calm voice sounded: "My thank you... Please accept it without reservation." "Boom, boom, boom, boom!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Yi ah ah..." The dull thunder echoed the screams of Isaac hysteria. Without waiting for the tentacles of the evil god''s body to fall, the gasping Lucian grabbed Isaac''s collar and carried it behind him. While jumping in place, a gray blue light was emitted from the short blade of his right hand. "May the void... Be with you!" Roaring, the attacking tentacles had been split in two in the scream of Isaac. "Boom --!!!" The body of the evil god whose tentacles were cut off pounded the rock wall angrily, and burst out countless small tentacles from the fat body full of pus, attacking them like an arrow rain. The desperate momentum is completely different from the evil spirit body that always only knows to devour living creatures, as if it is just to stop or kill them here. The huge body also completely blocked the exit to move forward, and the retreat behind him had been blocked by Lucian himself, with little room to move. If there is no way back, cut off the way back; There is no way out, then kill a way out! Carrying the scream of Isaac, the determined Lucian began to ignore others and charged straight forward; Even if you are torn open by your tentacles in the rain, you don''t care. Anyway, the evil god mark will help you recover. He knew that the ultimate goal of this thing was to destroy his consciousness and completely occupy his body while eroding; Therefore, no matter how many injuries he suffered, the evil god mark like a parasite will help him recover at any cost. The disadvantage of insisting on saying is that since he had the mark of the evil god, his stature was not long, which made Lucian particularly regretful. Bang! Bang -! Bang -! Bang -! In a twinkling of an eye, Lucian, with Isaac on his back, kept breaking through and approached the body of the evil god at a speed visible to the naked eye; The tentacles all over the sky are no longer crazy, but regardless of whether they are far or near, they attack and intercept them straightly. Between the notes of rupture and blood and pus gushing, there are even more tentacles that collide with each other and die together than those cut off by Lucian. The flashing secret silver short blade and the Dragon Knight''s gun cross dance like a running light, breaking all the tentacles blocking their only way into pieces. But if you look closely, you can find that the damage caused by the two weapons is completely different. The empty force emitted by the gray blue sword can directly blow off the tentacle; Although the Dragon Knight''s gun is not so tyrannical, once the tentacle is touched by the blade, it will be wiped away like being swallowed. If any Wizard of the Dragon kingdom can stand here, he will proudly tell Lucian that this is the epitome of their research results on the nine pointed star Holy Grail. The Dragon Knights of the ancient dragon kingdom were warriors hunting dragons with giant swords and spears in the days when the kingdom was just prosperous and developed; But when the Kingdom gradually went to the era of destruction, they fought side by side with the former enemies against the invasion of evil gods. The best way to resist the force of emptiness is, of course, the force of emptiness; But there are also those who find inspiration from the Holy Grail and forge a sharp blade that can use the laws of the material world to completely erase the power of emptiness. The Dragon Knight''s gun brought back from the ruins of the Dragon King City is one of them; But to ruthen, he just thought the blade of the gun was sharp enough. Weapons don''t need to be too fancy, easy to use... It''s enough! Blow it to pieces, tear it into flesh and blood, cut it off, erase it all... There''s no difference! Dragging a residual shadow in the tentacles all over the sky, Lucian has approached the body of the evil god. "Isaac!" "Don''t call me!" Isaac, who couldn''t cry, only cried at his throat: "I don''t do anything, I don''t do anything!" "Then hold on!" "No, I want to..." In the long scream, the boy with Isaac''s gray pupil on his back rushed straight to the roaring evil god''s body. Countless tentacles have come from all directions, surrounding them in the center. There is no escape. Then bet! Throw the Dragon Knight''s gun to the flustered Isaac. The vacated Lusen raises the palm of the "caster" above his head just before being pierced by countless tentacles. High level spell, force impact. "Bang --!" At the moment when the collision sound sounded, a star vacuum with a radius of less than three steps was opened with Lucian as the center; The violent air wave crushed all the tentacles close to it, and the scarlet blood fog bloomed in the air. "Poof!" The grey pupil boy with Isaac on his back rushed out of the air wave mixed with blood fog and came straight to the front of the evil god''s body. The tyrannical demon felt "provoked" - if it really understood this - and burst more shots from the upper half of his trunk, constantly blocking Lucian. Now I''m almost to my limit, even if I can''t feel pain and physical exertion, it doesn''t mean no, just because my body has been eroded by the mark of evil gods. If you continue to fight, I''m afraid your body will collapse without knowing it - if you''re alone, Lucian doesn''t care and will even gladly accept the result; But he is still carrying Isaac behind him and shoulders Lord Loren''s tasks and plans. Death is certain, but not now. Victory is close at hand, but it is impossible. The battle of the great green sea many years ago was an iron fact. In the face of the complete evil god body, he had a chance to contain or escape alone, and there was no good killing method. A wizard wielding a big sword... Except for evil gods, Lord Loren should be the only one. So Lucian''s goal is not behind the evil god''s body, but on the top of his head! "Bang!" Then the force hit the billow, carrying Isaac''s Lucian straight to the rock wall overhead. "Isaac!" "What are you doing?!" "Is it here?" "What?!" "I asked if you were here!" roared the red faced Lucian. "I... should, should be biased, more than ten meters!" "Then it doesn''t matter. Bet!" With the impact force, the gray pupil boy who flew into the air aligned the gray blue sword with the rock wall at the top of his head. "Dong --!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Eckhardt finally breathed a sigh of relief as he watched the ferocious black cross serliol turn into coke and ashes in the air under the thunder. The surrounding black fog gradually disappears. Even if they don''t do it, they will eventually be wiped out by the laws of the material world bit by bit. It''s over. It''s finally over. From the death of Charlotte''s grandmother, from becoming the emperor who mastered everything to understanding his mission and significance, he designed the whole plan arrogantly Only Eckhardt de sallion knew how startling each step was. Grandmother, father, brothers and sisters, son... And even everything of his own have become the chips of this plan and brought him to this step. Even in his heart, the initial fear became his card that made serliol careless. But it''s still very dangerous! All the chips and layout, just have the opportunity to stand in front of the black cross; The real winner is the other party''s unintentional exposure, that little flaw. Serlio, he''s not sensitive to the concept of time. The flaw was discovered from the moment of contact until the last fight. When the other party distracted and tortured himself, he seized the control of the other party''s last blow and completed the anti killing If you do it again, Eckhardt is not sure he can have this determination. But... No if. It was all over. He defeated the black cross by Eckhardt desallion. As long as he captured it before the other party''s power was completely dissipated, he could completely occupy the power of the Holy Cross with the help of the power of the Holy Grail. He will replace the Holy Cross and become the "God" guarding the world. Brandon, his son, will inherit the position of de sallion royal family under his own protection; The Empire will sleep forever in its own palm and enjoy eternal peace, prosperity and stability. "Huh?" Just before reaching out to touch the Holy Grail, Eckhardt was suddenly stunned. A moment later, a bit of clarity appeared in the red pupils. "I see." "So... That''s what happened." Poof! Without warning, the position of Eckhardt''s chest and heart burst, and the rolling black fog gushed out from his chest, eyes, nose, mouth and ears. Soon, the black fog condensed in front of him, and a cold face gradually appeared in the smoke. "Yes, that''s it." serliol said coldly: "You are very smart, very smart... But this wisdom can''t help you break your limits." "Limit?" Eckhardt''s face remained unchanged, and his cheeks were gray, just like a dead man. "For you, the existence of your material world and the concept of time are your advantages and your limits; just as you can never imagine, what is happening at this moment has already experienced countless times for me." "You will indulge me to return from the empty world, you will ignore my existence, you will let the elves kill you to paralyze me and let me be careless, you will seize my only loophole and destroy me... Unfortunately, what you destroyed is not the black cross seryol, but the last trace of fascist that has long been attached to seryol Consciousness. " "For you, these are the past, present and future; for me, these are established matters." "You can detect my existence, and do everything you can to turn everything into your stake at the moment..." serlio''s voice was not mixed with a trace of emotion. With the death of Francis, his last emotion has been completely stripped: "Unfortunately, Eckhart de sallion, you..." "Lost the bet!" Chapter 1191 In the dark night, Lucian and Isaac collapsed between the ruins and rubble in the middle of Golovin mountain, gasping for breath, and their faces were full of luck. Because it''s too dangerous. According to Lucian''s original plan, after breaking through the top rock wall, it should be Golovin''s climbing ladder. Next, you don''t have to climb the tunnel, just climb the top all the way along the peripheral ladder. Even if the mountain terrain changes on a large scale and the steps become steep, it doesn''t mean that you can''t climb - in Lucian''s mind, the winding steps are probably things like spring ropes, and pulling will only change the shape. This is obviously impossible... Because the terrain of Golovin hill has changed, almost all the mountain buildings have been destroyed, and there is little left; Lucerne, who broke through the rock wall and rushed out of the tunnel, was waiting for him not on the climbing ladder, but straight down hundreds of meters high! At the edge of life and death, the two people burst out of life potential, finally caught a prominent broken rock at the last, and climbed all the way to a steep slope. But it was still not safe. Lucian ran up the mountain with Isaac on his back. Finally, he managed to find a fairly flat position, threw the burden behind him to the ground, and lay down straight and motionless. "You... You... You crazy... Crazy..." With his head tilted and staring at the gasping Lucian, Isaac''s mouth trembled with fear: "rush directly from the inside to the outside... What do you think, commit suicide?!" "Nonsense, isn''t this what we planned?" "Planned?! us?!" Isaac had an expression of "I don''t know what you''re talking about". "Yes, isn''t that so?" Lucian looked wronged. "Didn''t I specifically ask you before, where is it?" "I just told you where it was because you asked me. What''s the connection between the two?!" "But you also told me that another 60 meters up from here is the climbing ladder. If you use an alchemy bomb, you can blow it up once with good luck... What does that mean? Isn''t it obvious?" "That''s just to remind you not to repeat the method between them. Don''t try to block those monsters with collapsed rubble... Obviously fart, what did you tell me?!" "Tell... I thought we had a tacit understanding." "Oh, ho ho... Sorry, I don''t know what''s in your watered potato brain, starch?!" Paralyzed on the ground, the two men glared at each other and killed each other 10000 times with their eyes. At this time, they suddenly realized that they had a tacit understanding. At the same time, they looked at the top of the hill. "Isaac?" Cried Lucian, who did not look back. "Yes." "Do you feel it?" "... well." Isaac with round eyes was stunned and only nodded. Just at that moment, the huge gray blue vortex suddenly changed, and the force of the void walking in the air was stronger than before. This can only show one thing, that is, the two barriers are weaker than before. Black cross serliol, has got another nine pointed star Holy Grail! "Let''s go. We can''t delay any more." Isaac, who was just scolding, looked at Lucian with great dignity at the moment: "if we delay any more, it will be too late." "Yes!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Just as Isaac and his party continued to move towards the top of the Golovin hill, a song called "massacre" was coming to a climax in the ruins of the city gate in the southernmost part of the capital city. The body of the evil god entrenched under the gate excitedly waved countless earth breaking tentacles, rolled up a terrible roar and scream in the ruins and the scattered crowd, and ravaged everything around like grinding wheat with a millstone. The little wizard and Vera were struggling to cope with the huge tentacles and gushing pus that constantly broke through the ground and swept towards them; At the same time, we should try our best to maintain the order of the people behind us, so that they will not completely become headless flies and be tortured and killed by the body of evil gods. But even if they try their best, the effect is only minimal! "No! No, no, no, ah..." "Help, who! Who come, help..." "Run, what are you doing here, waiting to die?!" "Everybody calm down, calm down! Don''t go, come back quickly. There is..." "Let me go! Let me go!" "I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die!" "No, you... Don''t leave me alone!" ... scream, scream, cry for help, wail. Countless voices reverberated in the little wizard''s ears like an illusion. The pale Ayn, holding the bow, could only shoot and intercept the tentacles emerging from the ground, but the extension of the monster on the opposite side even exceeded her shooting speed, emerging from the ground endlessly. Vera, the night watchman on the other side, cursed and covered the chaotic people running for their lives to attract the monster''s attention as much as possible; But with the increasing attack frequency and number of monsters, she can only protect herself as much as possible, and outsiders have no time to take care of her. Countless tentacles, not only from the city gates they see in front of them - alleys, streets, ruins... In any possible corner, in any shadow shrouded by the night, it is possible to burst out tentacles piled with bones and flesh, and devour the creatures who have no power to change hands like ghosts. Men, women, old people, children Cats, dogs, poultry, pine, flowers It was like a feast coming to an end. The guests of the feast were enjoying the last feast, devouring the last remaining creatures in the land of Golovin, immersing all sounds in blood, flesh and pus and dissipating. Like they never showed up, never lived. The little wizard, whose face was wet with tears, was bitten by Bei''s teeth. The tragedy in front of her was piercing her heart and liver in the most direct and merciless way. It was myself who brought them out of the college. It''s themselves that let them embark on this no return road that they can''t turn back! She doesn''t even know what to do now. Her body can only continuously bow, shoot arrows, and then bow... It seems that this mechanical action can slightly calm and stabilize her mood. No matter when, where or under any situation, you can''t lose the most basic calmness and reason, let alone be coerced by emotion and become impulsive... This is the least basic thing for Dalton kand''s apprentice to call himself a "Wizard". If you lose this, you will lose your qualification as a "Wizard"! She could only bear her grief so hard and close to what she could do to stop the madness of the evil god''s body; But the current situation is completely out of control. It''s not that you don''t want to kill the evil spirit body in front of you, but once you kill it, things in the arena may happen again - countless demons gush out of the collapsed pit, which is equivalent to cutting off the last vitality of the survivors. "It can''t go on like this!" Throw away the blunt sword full of collapse. Vera, who was covered with blood, rushed behind the little wizard out of breath: "if we go on like this, we will all die here!" The voice fell, and she closed her mouth and stared at Ayn, motionless. "Hold on a little longer!" Looking at the survivors who were still fleeing, the little wizard who knew the meaning of each other''s words clenched his teeth and continued to draw his bow and arrow: "at least wait until everyone withdraws from here and reaches a safe place!" "Where else can I run?" The red haired girl clenched her teeth. Unlike some wizards and guys with the mark of evil gods, she had already reached the limit. She didn''t have much spare power at all. At present, she was just struggling to support. Looking at each other''s already empty arrow bag, Vera felt a trace of despair in her heart; If there are still some arrows engraved with a powerful spell, maybe you can have the power of a war with your cooperation, but now If possible, of course, she doesn''t want these people to die in vain, but now there is no way to escape - the monsters in front of the city gate are terrible, but the ruins behind them are not a safe refuge. You know, the land under their feet has been filled with demons eager for flesh and blood. Where is there a safe place in the whole imperial city?! In Vera''s opinion, instead of continuing to run for her life in such a desperate way, she might as well gamble and take everyone directly to the gate of the city - yes, most people will die, but at least she and the little wizard can protect at least three or four people alive. But you don''t have to guess. With Ayn''s character, you can''t promise. "What can you do?" Vera, who has run out of oil, can only count on the little wizard who looks very weak but saves one of her own. "I... have." After a moment of hesitation, the little wizard''s eyes were more determined. She put away the bow and arrow and took out two short sticks from behind; "Dang!" the two short sticks were combined into one and became a long stick If Loren is as like as two peas, she will recognize her "long stick" and the same as the original "Ai Xin". Almost at the same time, Vera obviously felt that the little wizard beside her became a little different. No, it''s not momentum, it''s the surrounding void force gathering instinctively to the powerful existence and filling around her. "Everything has its beginning, everything has its balance; everything has its season, everything has its time;" Ai Yin whispered and slowly raised his walking stick: "When there is love, there is hate; when there is abundance, there is barren;" "When there is sunshine, there is gloom; when there is peace, there is destruction;" "This is the time of hate!" "This is the time of destruction!" When screaming and waving tentacles all over the sky, the wand held high by AI Yin aimed at the body of the evil god; The power of tyrannical void condensed at the tip of the staff like substance and turned into gray blue thunder. "In the name of Ayn Rand, this moment... Is your time of destruction!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the top of Golovin hill, gasping Isaac and Lucian finally reached the gate of the heavenly palace. Looking at the magnificent but desolate sky palace in front of them, both of them were filled with emotion and sighed. Their exhausted faces were full of an expression of seeing through life. "Lucian." "Yes." "You said... Are we looking for something unclean?" "What?" "Otherwise, why did you have such bad luck along the way." "I think it''s mainly because of a crow''s mouth." "... how much do you hate me? "What do you think?" "I think we have always had a tacit understanding." "That''s not what you said before." "I especially agree with this now." "For example?" "Like... Crow mouth." The voice fell, and the expressionless two raised their eyes and stared at the smiling elf girl opposite. "Oh... Unexpectedly, I met you first." Laughing, Shira fiddled with her toy knife and looked at them with her small head askew: "it''s really... It''s a surprise." "Tut tut Tut, they are all imperial people who once met Shira. It''s great to meet again." "Ah, especially you, the respected loterian, the certified eboden wizard tower, the mentor level wizard, the successor of the Dragon King tower, the unique mystical and literary wizard from the past 200 years to the next 200 years... Isaac Grantham." "Sheila still remembers what you taught Sheila the night of eboden." Isaac pulled the corners of his mouth... Even he could hear a strong sense of irony from the other party''s tone. "And you, Lord Lucian." the fairy girl turned her eyes to the gray pupil boy, smiled and smiled: "your brother once gave Shira a a lot of courtesy on the battlefield, and people will always remember." "Cut hands and feet, tie yourself with iron rope, dig your eyes and cut your tongue... You ellemans know so much that you satisfy Shira''s curiosity." The expressionless grey pupil boy just breathed out and said nothing. "Well, in order to repay you, Shira also prepared many surprises for you." the playful fairy girl smiled more and more in her eyes: "Although it wasn''t originally prepared for you, but... Please enjoy the broadband and don''t live up to others!" As soon as the voice fell, a sound of neat steps sounded from above the steps of the heavenly palace. Dong Dong Dong! Dong Dong Dong! The heavy footsteps and uniform steps made them stare at the approaching figure. That''s... The oath Knight of Gongwei Cathedral! Or, it should be the "former" oath Knight... Stained with blood and full of broken armor, dead face, and those gray blue eyes Isaac tugged at the corners of his mouth, and he could probably guess what had happened; but when nearly a 100 man team swore knight was killed without saying a word, he could not help showing a stunned expression. "Do it, kind gentlemen." the elf girl whispered with a smile, as if she were joking: "Don''t leave a living mouth." Chapter 1192 Under the huge gray blue vortex, Isaac and Lucian were surrounded by hundreds of oath knights. Looking at the oath knights who were pale and terrible under the armor and looked like dead people, the expression under Lucian''s hurried eyebrows was very complex. As the highest combat power to protect faith and the church, the oath knights who show the power of the Holy Cross are almost immortal. Even the "shield of defense" which is slightly inferior to the "sword of oath" is also a headache for the enemies of the church. Lucian, who has the mark of an evil god, is, in a sense, the enemy specifically targeted by these oath Knights; Therefore, the grey pupil boy who is very sensitive to these existence can clearly feel that these Knights... Are still alive, but controlled by the elf girl opposite. As long as faith has not collapsed, these Knights fighting for the Holy Cross will never fall. In other words... If you want to kill or destroy an oath knight, you only need to destroy his will and collapse his faith. It is conceivable that these oath knights, who are controlled by the fairy girl and have become the living dead, have encountered what kind of situation in the last desperate struggle, so that they can completely despair of the Holy Cross they believe in all their life and become puppets like the living dead. "Lucian." "Huh?" "Are you sure?" "Not very." Looking at the oath Knights pressing step by step, the gray pupil boy with a particularly dignified expression clenched his sword and kept looking for possible flaws. Even if you can''t fight, you must at least find a way to break through with Isaac in the direction of the sky palace, and then "It''s impossible to escape." The fairy girl played with her face, playful and lovely: "Lord serlior of the black cross is right behind the sky palace. If you want to escape or play with means, you will only die more miserably." "It''s meaningless to break through Shira''s blockade. Don''t forget that there are thousands of imperial people in the sky palace; soldiers, nobles, servants, soldiers... Even the imperial people in the cities below have begun to be eroded by the void. What will happen to them so close to the vortex?" Roussean, who woke up, was slightly stunned, and his eyes showed some consternation. "Alas? This expression... Didn''t you guess?" the fairy girl blinked "unexpectedly": "You don''t know what even Shira can guess... Don''t you?" "Ah... There''s really no way. In that case, Shira had to teach one and two. The so-called despair... Is not the darkness, but the moment when she witnessed the birth of hope." Isaac pulled the corners of his mouth. Of course, he could hear that it was his consistent emphasis; The other party is mocking himself with his own words, but Whether it''s because of the other party''s tone or because your speech is really so annoying, it''s clear that you have been very restrained at the beginning While Isaac was still thinking hard, the elf girl had raised her cold awn in her hand. "Take a good look, study hard, and then remember this lesson." With a naive and lovely smile and a small head tilted, Shira looked at them like a dead man: "Your... Last lesson." The voice fell, and countless iron boots sounded on the stone steps and rushed at them. "Isaac!" At the moment when the voice fell, there was no need for lusendor to order anything. Isaac with full tacit understanding had quickly hid behind a broken wall under the stairs and curled up waiting. The grey pupil young man snorted angrily, and the sharp blades of his hands were perpendicular to the ground. He had no intention of parrying and fighting. In the blink of an eye, countless sword shadows were approaching. The pole of the sword ... hidden in the heart. "Poof!" Sharp blade penetrates the body and plasma gushes. What fell was not Lucian, pierced by countless long swords, but the swore knights with swords. Looking at the oath knights who fell in line without warning; The fairy girl was stunned and her smile froze on her face. "This, this is impossible, how can you..." "Nothing... Is impossible." The grey pupil boy, whose body was pierced by a sharp blade, had a pale smile full of sarcasm: "how do you feel, my..." "Samurai way!" At the moment of roaring, the double sword wielding Lucian had thrown forward. Yibing -! Pooh! With the inertia of charging, Lucian with the sword in his right arm blocked the three long swords coming from the front, and the Dragon Knight''s gun in his right hand directly ran through the front door of the front knight. Without waiting for the sharp blade to be pulled out, the grey pupil boy directly took the long sword in the other party''s hand, dodged sideways, stabbed it into the waist of another knight, and held the sharp blade on the other side. Poof! The enemy caught him from behind, and Lucian did not hide or flash, allowing the long sword to run through his back waist; The penetrating blade jumped up with him and stabbed into the chest of the enemy in front of him. The surrounding enemies continued to clip from all sides, but the gray pupil boy had no intention to withdraw, and was completely letting the other party surround him. If you want to reduce the disadvantage in quantity, you must fight hand to hand in order to win a slim chance. In Lord Loren''s words, as long as you can fight one against four, you are not afraid of being surrounded; In this regard, Lucian thinks he has more advantages because he is too small. Basically, he only needs to fight one against two "Bang --!" He kicked the body to the ground and stood in the middle of the dense crowd. Lucian looked around with a blade in his hands. The next second, his eyes, which had turned gray and blue, suddenly raised and stared at the elf girl at the back of the crowd. Feeling the murderous intention, Shira was cold in her heart and instinctively hid back. "Come on, go on." Lucian sneered: "as long as you bastards are not afraid of death..." "They died long ago!" A sudden voice interrupted Lucian, who was still talking hard: "If I''m not unreasonable, I should say ''today next year is your Memorial Day'', ''you can''t control my rage''... Exaggerating rhetoric is nothing, at least don''t make such a common sense mistake." The grey pupil turned his white eyes and resisted the impulse to turn his eyes behind him: "are you finished?" "I''m correcting your mistake." "Then I have to thank you!" "You''re welcome. It''s right to help each other as friends." "..." Lucian. At the next moment, the bloody grey pupil boy burst up again, crossed the oath Knights around him, and rushed straight to the elf girl standing at the highest place. Since you want to break through, of course, you have to attack the enemy and save it! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Ah, ah, ah --!!!" The scream of tearing heart and cracking lung resounded over the ruins of the imperial city gate. In the scream, the tentacles all over the ruins collapsed, rotted and paralyzed one by one, turned into blood and fell one after another like raindrops, and gradually dissipated and invisible under the eyes of the survivors. The evil god''s body, the bloated and fat body, also gradually collapsed and rotted in the gray and blue thunder, paralyzed and fell into the cracks in the ground. The remaining remains also burned in the flame ignited by the thunder, emitting a burnt and rotten smell. Between the blood rain and flying ash, Vera, the night watchman, stood in place and watched all this, just like the survivors who survived around. Is this over? Is this... That simple? Did the little wizard wave his wand and destroy such a monster? At the same time, the red haired girl couldn''t help being annoyed, Ayn - since there is such a good way, why don''t you use it earlier and have to wait until this time? Just when she looked back and wanted to complain, she saw the little wizard''s face pale and his body shaking backward. Plop! "Ayn!" Exclaimed Vera instinctively rushed forward and helped the little wizard before he landed on his head. "How are you?" "Cough... Nothing, nothing, cough..." He coughed violently, and the little wizard turned pale. The frightened Vera was busy and confused. She wanted her to lie down first, but she was stopped by AI Yin. She could only hold the weak AI Yin tightly and look at the gradually calming ruins around. "Is this... The power of the valve?" Although she knows almost nothing about witches, Vera knows this level of intelligence as eboden night watchman. Unlock the confinement of the body, control the void force beyond human control, and even control everything, just like a God - it can be easily done as long as it is used properly, destroy the sky and earth, reverse time, change rules. But at the same time, we have to pay a corresponding price. After all, the erosion of the material world by the force of emptiness is enough to destroy the user''s form and spirit; Even if Vera doesn''t know the details, she knows that the stronger the power, the more it will cost. AI Yin nodded weakly, "I... I used it for the first time. Although I was prepared, I still exceeded the limit..." Although he inherited the ashmai school, the little wizard did not fully accept Harlem van ashmai''s Alchemy theory, but more used for reference and verification of his own knowledge. After all, she is an apprentice of Dalton kand. Alchemy is inherited from the freswalker school. Even if it is the same discipline, the explanations and foundations of different factions are very different; Ashamei himself did not reject this, nor did he intend to let Ayn start from scratch; After all, schools need to communicate with each other, learn from each other, integrate, split and re integrate... Only by repeating this process can they make progress and development. Ashamei school believes in "balance and reincarnation". Everything is changing and maintaining balance. The display of power, life and death are just a process of existence changing form and mode of existence; The freswok school advocates "transformation and application", which transforms materials into the maximum degree they need with the lowest consumption - enchanting, engraving, using the force of emptiness to maintain the body and prolong life, and even Isaac transforms the force of emptiness into substantive energy. The little wizard with two doors opened up a new path for her. Use the reincarnation itself to choose a stage that you need most - from bright to dark, from warm to cold, from birth to death... And then turn its reincarnation efficiency to the maximum and become a force you can manipulate. Compared with asamai, this is equivalent to further refining the use of the force of emptiness after opening the first valve. The price is that the consumed energy also increases geometrically. This extreme operation based on details has been infinitely close to the level of opening the second valve, which is different from the evil gods. It is as if it is not the level of a wizard who suddenly controls the huge force of emptiness by opening the valve for the first time. The little wizard who closed his eyes could finally understand how assamai felt when he opened the valve in the big green sea. The extreme pain, hallucination and vague consciousness have reached the point where she can''t even speak! But even at this stage, Ayn still didn''t dare to relax at all - he just defeated the evil god''s body protruding from the surface. God knows what scale of demon tide is still hidden underground. If he can''t retreat quickly, I''m afraid Huh?! She suddenly opened her eyes. Ayin, with a cold sweat on her forehead, looked back at the direction of Golovin hill without warning, which made Vera look inexplicable and didn''t know what had happened. No... no This huge and overwhelming force of emptiness... Serliol, has he got the nine pointed star Holy Grail?! If this is true, it means that Isaac''s plan has failed in half... Control the black cross of the Holy Grail, and then just beat the Holy Cross and wait for Loren to come and take another holy grail. Of course, getting the Holy Grail does not mean having the Holy Grail. If you want to really exert the power of the Holy Grail, the black cross at least needs to completely eliminate the Holy Cross; However, it is undeniable that the black cross, which destroyed the cathedral and completely corroded the whole imperial capital, has occupied a certain level of advantage. In this decisive battle to determine the ownership of the world, the situation has begun to tilt towards the enemy. In this way, Isaac and Lucian, they "Boom --!!" Before they could react, another loud noise came from the ground full of pits. "What the hell is this?" Vera, whose face was startled, got up and blocked the weak little wizard behind her: "endless, when can these monsters be killed?" "No!" With a cry of surprise, Ayn quickly grabbed Vera who wanted to leave behind her. "What''s the matter?" "No, this void reaction... Is not a wave of demons, nor is it a body of evil gods..." the little wizard''s expression was extremely dignified and clenched his teeth: "This void reaction... Is a real evil god." "What?" Bang! At the moment when the voice fell, a dark shadow rose from the huge pit on the ground and shrouded the stunned two people under the flag. It''s... Huge... Tens of meters high Trees? Chapter 1193 It was a tree that looked like a human, or mutant ogre. The huge trunk has long been rotten, and viscous pus is still seeping under the broken epidermis; The leaves have long withered, leaving only dilapidated trunks and rotten branches. The trunk on both sides grew rotten wood that looked like "limbs", but it could not support the huge festering tree body at all. Under the tree canopy, close to the head, there are three ragged and dark holes, which seem to have been forcibly smashed out and turned into its "eyes" and "mouth". If you ignore those strange or strange parts, the evil gods in front of you are no different from the cloud canopy trees in the morning star forest when the little wizard was in the ancient wood forest. Twisted, scary, ferocious, disgusting and frightening... This is the most intuitive feeling of a small wizard facing an evil god. It''s not that she hasn''t faced evil gods. Asriel in eboden, the Centaur chief of the great green sea But it''s the first time to fight alone and face an evil god alone. Only in person can she feel the pressure, fear and how small she is. Loren... The big liar, just enduring such fear, can he pretend to be calm to face these terrible things? Thought the little wizard in a trance. In the vibration of the earth, the huge and bloated evil god had climbed out of the pit on the ground, and the rotten trunk burst out gray blue pus, followed by countless tentacles, coming to the two. "Run!" Vera, the night watchman who woke up with a start, hugged the little wizard who didn''t respond and jumped in depth. "Boom --!" In the shadow, the huge tentacles fell to the ground with a loud noise, which sank the streets that were already only ruins, and the cracked ground showed obvious signs of collapse. But this is not the end... At the moment when the tentacle landed, Vera, who was lying on the ground, saw its huge "palm" falling from the sky with the rest of her eyes - if the trunk like thing could really be called a hand! "Dong!" In the huge smoke and dust, Vera holding ayin ran wildly without hesitation - the direction doesn''t matter. She just wants to get better and better from this monster! But there was no sign of stopping the loud noise behind them. With the ground tiles and rubble crushed one after another, the huge palm swept towards them like a chariot. Galloping, galloping without life... Vera holding ayin has long been a blank in her mind. Except that her legs can move, her body has completely disobeyed. "Boom! Boom! Boom..." The loud noise behind us is still approaching, and it is getting closer and closer; Even if she only listened to the sound, she could feel that the distance between that thing and herself was shortening rapidly. It was only a matter of time before she was caught up. And just then, a huge pit blocked her way; The desperate red haired girl almost fell into the deep pit with her own AI Yin. There''s no way to escape! I''m dead, I''m dead, I''m going to die in this ghost place without saying a word... The desperate red haired girl, tears running in her eyes. The loud noise behind her was approaching, and Vera couldn''t help closing her eyes. At that moment, the faint voice of words sounded in her ears. "Now... Is the bright time!" "Boom --!!!" The dazzling light converged into a real fireball, and the roaring explosion opened the incoming claw bullets. The shrill roar echoed for a long time under the vortex shrouded night sky. "Ain?!" "I''m fine." The weak little wizard was pale and gasped in a low voice. The evil god whose palm was lit howled, the tentacles stretched out from his trunk beat wildly, and screams and screams continued to come from the surrounding streets and ruins. But these screams can only make the evil god more excited, ravage and beat madly, and release its tyranny. Soon, those screams gradually subsided and disappeared. "We have to stop it." Looking at the evil gods ravaging among the ruins, the pale AI Yin whispered, and his blue eyes stared at the huge figure: "Even if... Even if it just attracts its attention, at least more people... People can escape..." "Are you sure there are still living people around?" Biting her teeth, Vera was desperate to collapse: "what should I do?" Fear to the extreme, fear to the extreme, even feel small to the extreme... But the night watchman still didn''t forget why he came. Even if only one person can be saved, even if only a glimmer of life is won for them, it is a thousand times better than watching coldly in the safe rear. In the final analysis, isn''t it because I hate Edward''s irrelevant attitude that I stubbornly ran to this place to die? "That evil god... Maybe it''s my illusion... It seems to be afraid of fire." Endured the tingling and dizziness, the little wizard, who had already reached the limit, said calmly: "it may not be enough to defeat it, but at least you can use this to attract its attention!" Every evil god who comes to the world needs some kind of support; It can be a myth, a legend, a real existence, or just a story handed down by people, a manifestation of some extreme emotion... But in any case, they will maintain their own existence in some form. The four evil gods of the north, Asriel... And the one in front of us, are all like this. But once there is actual support and existence, there must be corresponding embodiment; Just like the blood sacrifice of Asriel in eboden, its strength also exposes its weaknesses. They may be really difficult to be really erased, but at least when they are born in the world, there must be flaws, which are not invincible! Of course, the little wizard also knows that it is impossible to defeat an evil god in his current state; So just try to attract each other and focus on yourself. At least you can buy a little more time, even if it''s just your own fantasy, just fight for a little longer, so that the remaining survivors can see the opportunity to take advantage of "Willa, can you continue fighting?" "That goes without saying!" The red haired girl in a short trance came back to her senses, biting her teeth and complaining: "I have a headache, my arm hurts like it''s going to break, my legs and feet have no strength, and my back seems to have been hurt just now..." "Try to raid from the front. I''ll cover you." "I see!" At the moment when the voice fell, Vera, who waved the sword, did not hesitate to sprint straight in the direction of the evil god! Don''t dodge, face the tentacles that rush towards you all over the sky, and then rush straight to the target! The dark shadow and the roar of the trembling air in the air are ignored! "Boom --!" The gray blue lightning and the evil god''s tentacle collided in the air, and the exploding air wave forced Vera into the air like afraid of beating mosquitoes and flies. Willa, whose bones were about to be crushed, fell freely, clenched her teeth and tried to maintain her balance so that she wouldn''t fall to pieces. Call¡ª¡ª The roaring wind rolled her body and let the red haired girl land smoothly. This is... Ayn? Willa, the night watchman who moved in her heart, didn''t look back, but continued to sprint forward; Hundreds of people no longer try to surround from the front, but from the left and right. Even the main target is not themselves, but the little wizard behind. If you want to kill them, you don''t have to take so much trouble. Just catch them one by one and kill them. So obviously, the angry evil god is no longer satisfied with killing them and wants to capture them alive! This wisdom alone has gone far beyond the body of an evil god without any reason... And the biggest difference is that the enemies in front of them are likely to see through their plans. It''s impossible to win... It''s not that Vera has no confidence in the little wizard, but in herself; In this state, Vera won''t have any accident even if she faints the next second. If he falls down, the little wizard alone has no one who can cover her at last, and even has to be distracted to protect himself from being killed... It''s difficult to defeat an evil god in full power. So the Holy Cross... Don''t protect me from victory, just let me hold on for a little while, just hold on until I completely attract the big guy''s attention, and then I won''t blame you no matter what happens! Vera, who was running wildly in the dark, clenched her teeth, clenched the secret silver short sword in her hand, constantly cut off the small tentacles and approached the evil god at the fastest speed. At the same time, gray and blue runes appeared under the corners of her eyes. Higher order magic spell, beyond perception! "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang..." Strong tentacles and gray blue thunder constantly roared on the side of the running red haired girl, and the burst blood mist and concussion passed her again and again; A touch is enough to tear her to pieces! "Boom --!" The huge tentacles cut off by thunder turned into countless pieces of broken meat, fell from the air, and rolled up bursts of smoke and dust in the streets and rubble; The helpless giant evil god could only roar in place, stretch out more tentacles from the rotten trunk and attack the direction of the small wizard. "Everything has its time... This is the time of withering." The little wizard, who whispered softly, barely supported himself with a magic wand so that he would not fall down; Gray blue runes gradually appeared on the extremely white cheeks. This Rune from asamai, which reduces the corrosion of the power of emptiness to the body, supports ayin from falling down because of exhaustion of energy. With the wand raised, the approaching tentacles rotted and collapsed one by one, until they turned into flying smoke and ashes and disappeared in the night sky. Hold on, hold on a little longer, just a little longer Biting his teeth, he knew that he had exhausted his energy and held up his magic wand again. "Boom --!!" Thunder falls from the sky and ignites the foggy tentacles! The burning blood and pus mixed with torn pieces of rotten meat, like golden red rain pouring down from the air, illuminating the dark night. The evil god screamed in pain, and the ignited tentacles were mixed with the "withering time" from the small wizard, extending along the rotten tentacles to its body. "Poop!" The pale Ayn finally couldn''t support it anymore. The moment she stumbled to the ground, her eyes darkened, and the whole world fell into endless darkness. "Vera!" "Ah, ah, ah --!!!" Staring at the scarlet eyes, the red haired girl who was releasing the cry rushed straight out of the sea of fire and rushed to the huge figure along the arm of the evil god. With the figure, the gray blue beam bloomed like a meteor in the night sky. This is the first time Vera has used the power of the void at any cost, even in this land eroded by the void, even her scarred body, even if she doesn''t think she can control this power, the spiritual palace that has been exhausted The gushing sword still responded to her. "Give me... Go! Die! Ah!!!!!" Dang -! In the fierce impact sound, the sword awn penetrated from the position of the evil god''s eyes and completely nailed into it. The evil god roaring with pain shook his huge body more desperately and waved his tentacles angrily. But this time there was no longer any goal, but regardless of beating the streets around which there was nothing left, venting its rage of powerlessness. "Dong!" The cracked sunken ground finally collapsed, and the huge body of the evil God fell into the ground, together with the red haired girl nailed to the trunk. With a scream, Vera, who landed heavily, rolled awkwardly on the ground and collapsed in the dust and blood. She opened her eyes feebly. The little wizard who was also unconscious lay not far from her. In a trance, the red haired girl struggling to get up twisted her body desperately and approached the unconscious AI Yin. At this time, a shadow blocked her vision from top to bottom and made her instinctively stop. In a trance, Vera raised her head with a blank face; The huge figure of the evil god rolled over them from top to bottom. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Dong --!" With a dull noise, he was kicked to the ground and rolled down the stairs like a ragged sandbag. Exhausted and collapsed in the blood water, the grey pupil boy still struggled to raise his head and stared at the elf girl''s face without fighting back. The cheek full of smiles, revenge and joy. "Alas... Is this your limit, xiaoxiaoshan?" with a curious baby like expression, the elf girl poked her head: "it''s only a quarter of an hour... Well, how to say... It''s just... Shira, a little disappointed." "I thought that even if you were so bad, you could at least hurt others a little. As a result... Alas, I''m really disappointed." Shaking her head and sighing, Shira looked extremely disappointed, as if she had taken the pleasure to see her favorite drama, but finally came back disappointed. The next second, the fairy girl waved her little hand. The footsteps of iron boots sounded again. Dong Dong Dong! Dong Dong Dong! Dong -- Dong -- Dong Chapter 1194 The battle of the ladder of the heavenly palace was over before it began. Lucian knows very well that in his current state, not to mention defeat, it is impossible to break through in front of nearly a hundred oath Knights - even the oath knights who have lost their faith and collapsed still represent the highest combat power of the church and the old empire. The desperate strength contrast between the two sides can not be easily erased. Otherwise, even if there was only a slightest possibility, he would break through with Isaac by force; No matter what is waiting for them in the heavenly palace, it will not be more desperate than the one in front of them. But "Alas... Still thinking of dying struggle?" frowned, and the elf girl with her waist showed some impatient expression: "it''s almost enough. Is it necessary?" "Really... Although she said she didn''t want to live, Shira didn''t intend to kill you immediately. She just wanted to torture you before killing you. Is it necessary to toss over and over again?" "As long as you bear it well, anyway, your fate is not... The fate of the world is already doomed. Sooner or later, it will become the palm of Lord Black Cross. What''s the point of resisting again?" "I don''t understand. I really don''t understand completely." the fairy girl shook her head and then showed an angry expression: "I don''t understand, but I hate it!" "Is it so difficult to stand there and wait to be tortured to death by others? In contrast, it''s obviously what you did before. Well, Shira just wants a little compensation and revenge!" With a reasonable tone, he said the most cruel words. The gray pupil boy lying in the pool of blood didn''t bother to pay attention, but stared at the every move of the elf girl. Isaac, curled up behind the ruins, wanted to refute, but after seeing Lucian''s expression, he closed his mouth and remained silent. Now I have no use at all. Just wait quietly, trust Lucian wholeheartedly and trust my friends. Dong Dong Dong! Dong Dong Dong! The sound of heavy iron boots echoed on the steps, and the silent oath like a dead man approached the knights in a neat and uniform way. More than a dozen killed by Lucian are also impressively listed - the front door is pierced by sharp blades, the armor is torn to pieces, the arms fall down, and there is only a little flesh connected with the shoulders But these did not have any impact on the oath knight. In a twinkling, the battered oath knight had recovered as before - there was no injury at all except the blood stain and broken armor. This is the strength of oath Knights... In addition to dying wholeheartedly, as long as the Holy Cross has not been really destroyed, there is almost no power in the world that can kill them. But conversely, if the Holy Cross disappears, it means that the whole world falls into the control of the black cross and there is no room for change. Life and death are between each other''s thoughts. Clenching his teeth, the gray pupil boy''s nerves were stretched to the extreme. What should I do? What is the right thing to do? If it were Lord Lauren, what would he do? Even though he knew it was meaningless, Lucian, who couldn''t even see a life-saving straw, couldn''t help thinking so. Dong Dong Dong! The sound of neat and uniform steps gradually approached in the smile of the elf girl. "Hey, wait!" At the moment when the grey pupil boy decided to jump on him, a voice interrupted him and blocked him in front of him. Lucian was stunned in situ, and almost at the same time, the stunned elf girl also raised her hand to stop the approaching oath knight, and looked at the guy who suddenly came out with an inexplicable face. "Isaac, you..." "Shut up first!" Snatched the grey pupil boy who wanted to open his mouth, opened his arms to block Isaac''s two battles in the middle of the ladder, desperately restrained his trembling body, looked up at the same curious face and blinked at his Shira. "Then what... Uh... Ah... I''m sorry!" Isaac, who hesitated for a long time and didn''t know what to say, could only say this. The fairy girl was stunned and then smiled: "Isaac Grantham, you think I can spare you as long as I apologize for this situation..." "No, I have absolutely no idea!" Before the other party finished, Isaac gasped. He looked at the elf girl excitedly and nervously: "I just think... I... It''s necessary to apologize for the previous things, that''s all!" Shira shrugged her shoulders while playing with a short knife, with an indifferent expression on her face: "well, lovely Shira accepts your apology, then next..." "Next!" Isaac snapped again, "can you... Listen to my proposal a little bit?!" "Proposal?" "Yes! Offer... And it''s a great offer for you!" Isaac, who licked his chapped lips and stared at his scarlet eyes, gasped violently: "If I guess correctly, the reason why you serve the black cross... Should not be willing, right?" "Of course, I don''t know how you served him, and what kind of favor or promise he gave you... But it''s obvious that he holds your handle and even controls your life, death and every move, isn''t it right?" "What an interesting proposal." the elf girl''s expression gradually turned cold: "unfortunately, Sheila is no longer interested in listening." With a small hand raised, the Knights swore to take a step forward. "He is not invincible!" The panicked Isaac screamed and hurriedly raised his hand to stop Lucian who wanted to stand up after he stepped down: "I can help you!" "Help me?" "Yes! I... Isaac Grantham, the unique wizard genius in history and the heir to the heritage of the Dragon Kingdom..." Isaac was trembling with excitement: "I can help you to release the black cross serliol from your imprisonment, and he will never notice!" "Think about it, even if we fail in the end. The black cross rules the whole world and puts everything under his control. You... You still can''t be completely controlled by him and have independent autonomy!" "As long as you are careful enough, you won''t be noticed by him; you can even accumulate strength by virtue of this, and it is possible to challenge the black cross and even replace it one day!" "I know it sounds wobbly, but it''s really possible for me - don''t forget that I''ve been to the Dragon King tower in the Dragon King City. The people there persisted from the destruction of the Dragon kingdom to the discovery of them by the black cross!" "Think about it and think about it a little bit!" With her little head tilted, the elf girl looked at the excited Isaac inexplicably. Is it meaningful to come out and negotiate with yourself at this time? They are in a hurry! I don''t even need to kill them. It''s enough to drag on. Anyway, serlior didn''t clearly tell her who she had to kill. However... The other party''s proposal is really attractive. If it is as he said, he will become the second only to the black cross and can be free from the other party''s control, but "Why me - there''s such a good way, why don''t you do it yourself?" "Because it''s meaningless!" "Huh?" "This method... How to say... Is just a chance. It doesn''t mean much to us wizards or any imperial people." Isaac swallowed his saliva and tried to calm himself: "Think about it. When the black cross controls the world, what is his first thing to do?" Clean up the old world, of course, and there is no residue left. The fairy girl turned her eyes and immediately understood Isaac''s meaning - no matter what the other party said, even if she could escape the control of the black cross, she could not escape the final liquidation; Even if you live for a while, you just make yourself more eye-catching and die more miserably. Only those who will not be liquidated can take advantage of this good opportunity. The only one who won''t be killed by the black cross right now is the elf girl in front of him - of course, it''s just possible. "Well... Sheila accepts your proposal." the elf girl blinked with an interested expression: "Sir Isaac, what do you want in return?" There was no need to separate the tone, and Isaac knew that the other party didn''t believe in himself. Willing to talk about conditions, just because the other party feels that he has won the game and wants to do anything. Just play with yourself. Give some hope to live before you kill them, drain the value of utilization, and then kill them. If there is resistance or dissatisfaction, you will kill them all... There are basically no unpredictable tricks that the other party can play. But that''s enough. "There''s only one reward." Isaac took a deep breath. "Let''s... Live another five minutes." "Alas?" "Not four, not six, five minutes is enough." Isaac waved his hand and looked pale at life and death: "you and your little friends step back and give us some space... Five minutes is good." "Just five minutes?" "Only five minutes." "Are you sure?" "Anyway, I don''t want anything else. Isn''t it too much to talk to my friends before I die?" The elf girl tilted her head and took a step back, but the oath Knights still stood in place. Take a deep breath, Isaac with complex expression looks back at his back, and Lucian, who is bathed in blood, is also looking at him. "Five minutes... Is that enough?" The grey pupil asked anxiously. No matter how slow he was, he could probably guess what Isaac wanted to do at this point. "It''s not up to me." Isaac looked powerless: "anyway, I''ve accepted my life. What do you love!" Even knowing that Isaac was telling the truth, Lucian couldn''t help rolling his eyes. The two people just looked at each other, chatted without a word, and waited impatiently... Just five minutes, as long as five centuries. Even the elf girl who was watching from one side began to count silently in the bottom of her heart. Soon, soon. 5¡¢ Four, three, two, one Right now! "Boom --!!!" The moment everyone read the word in their hearts, a huge burst came from their feet immediately. The floor under the stairs was blown open, and billowing smoke and dust mixed with raindrops of gravel spewed out. Even if it had been expected, Shira, protected by the oath knight, still showed a look of amazement. "This is..." "It''s the sound of an alchemy bomb!" Lucian, the leader of the demon hunter, was the first to react, blocking his mouth and nose with his arm: "it''s a unique... Alchemical bomb of the wings of the sky!" In the obscured vision, one figure came out one by one and gathered around them. Looking at the guy standing on his side, Lucian frowned slightly: "Why are you so late?" "I''m sorry, but we can start a whole day later than you." the expressionless Carl Colin said in a deep voice as he reached out to pull Lucian from the ground. "This speed is the limit." "Where did you come from?" "Golovin hill has a secret path specially controlled by the night watchman... We are lucky and can use it." "How many?" "More than a hundred." "A little less." "When they came, there were more than 300 people." Looking at Carl Colin, who was also wounded all over, ruthen paused and stared at each other: "Can you still fight?" "Stand by at any time." "Really?" Glancing at the wounded night watchmen and demon hunters behind him, Lucian stood in the middle of the team with a slight nod and turned his eyes to the fairy girls on the steps: "That''s good!" "Alas... It''s a little disappointing." she sighed, and the fairy girl spread her hand with an expression that didn''t meet her expectations: "I thought you were making such a big fuss and racking your brains for time. As a result, there were only a few people... What a disappointment! What a disappointment! I thought there would be a dragon or a floating city. What a disappointment!" "Forget it, in that case, I''ll kill you all!" "Then please try and watch." The expressionless Carl Colin stepped forward. With his actions, the demon hunters and night watchmen behind him came out of the smoke one after another, and the stern looking guards on both sides of him strictly blocked the gray pupil boy and Isaac behind him: "Standing in front of you are the sky wing and night watchman Corps from the red blood castle and the sky palace. Under the command of the 14th generation emperor Brandon II of the Empire and the entrustment of the Countess of the red blood castle, we bet on Byrne and the Empire. We... Swear to kill you here!" "It''s better to die than to die -!!!" The uniform cry sounded from the battle array composed of more than 100 wounded and exhausted soldiers. "Really?" Cruel and lovely smile, in the fairy girl''s mouth. The uniform sound of iron boots approached with the iron wall composed of oath knights. Dong Dong Dong! Dong Dong Dong! "Everybody -" Coldly roaring, Carl Colin pulled out his bright silver sword from behind: "may the void..." "With you --!" In response to him, there are hundreds of swords under the vortex! Chapter 1195 "Wings of the sky!" With a sonorous and powerful cry, twenty demon hunters waving swords rushed out of the queue first, put their swords in front of them, and jumped on the stairs to swear to the iron wall composed of Knights; Almost at the same time, the night watchmen attacked from both sides, trying to distract the enemy; What''s more, he went straight to the fairy girl protected by layers; The demon hunter standing in place knelt on one knee, revealing a whole row of bright spears behind him. At the same time, he didn''t forget to take out the crossbow and alchemy bomb equipped with poison arrows from his hands, and aimed them at the back of the oath Knight without looking. It was just a burst of shooting; The team of more than 100 people was divided into four, completed the transformation in an instant, maintained an excellent tacit understanding without communication, and launched an all-round offensive against the front, flanks and rear of the enemy array without any omission. "Boom --!!!" The shadow like crossbow and arrow bounced away in front of the front, but also fired an alchemy bomb. The golden red fire instantly swallowed up all the oath knights, and the neat and dense formation was also dispersed by the air wave. Almost at the same time, the demon hunters in the first row of charge approached within ten steps, and at the same time, they used a "force impact" with little power right in front of them; While blocking the air wave and dispersing the enemy, he rushed in without hesitation. The gray and blue sword awn knocked off the knight''s big sword and stabbed it directly into the enemy''s face. "Pooh!" The whole head exploded, and the knight''s sword fell to the ground and fell silently. However, the oath knights in the back row of him were unaware of it and stepped forward on the corpse of paoze to continue to resist the demon hunters trying to attack the front. "Jiao Guang spear ready! Three, two, one... Fire --!" Bang¡ª¡ª The white light flashed, and the oath knights in the front row fell down together; The charging demon hunter stepped directly over and collided with the enemy in the back row, leaving the enemy to the robe behind to mend the knife. "Kill --!" When the roar sounded, twenty demon hunters launched an attack without hesitation and killed in the middle of the oath knight front several times their own. While waving the sword, the demon hunters who kept a loose formation continued to attack alternately, tearing the oath Knight''s defense line at a speed visible to the naked eye. As the wing of the sky trained against demons, it is actually better at fighting alone. The experience of large-scale group warfare was tempered with blood in the confrontation with the four court warriors after the invasion of Azores; They are trained by the ancient wood forest war dancers, and their fighting methods are inevitably stained with the brand of more Elven warriors - the most obvious is that they are good at capturing flaws and killing with few enemies and tacit cooperation in twos and threes! One person parries forward and one waits for an opportunity to attack and kill in the back. After success, he continues to advance. If unsuccessful, he alternates again. He sacrifices his life to block the enemy''s counterattack behind him and create opportunities. This tactic originated from the Azores Elven warrior has surprisingly good effect in the hands of the demon hunter; At the cost of several corpses, the whole swore knight front was defeated by demon hunters whose combat power was far inferior to theirs. On the one hand, it is natural that the controlled oath knights can not give full play to their real level in the past; On the other hand, the sword in the demon hunter''s hand is far more violent than the sharp Azor long knife. The gray blue sword does not rely on sharpness or weight, but explosion... Continuous and endless explosion to smash, tear and crush all the offensives between the light. "Jiaoguang spear, ready to fire!" Another white light flashed. This time, the wary oath Knights parried one after another, but also exposed their flaws. They were forced to behead the nearby demon hunter with a sword. "Everyone - Attack!" Throw Jiao Guang''s spear to his entourage behind him, and the expressionless Carl Colin pulls out his sword and roars: "Crush them!" "Wings of the sky -!!!" The roar sounded, and the demon hunter who tore up the array no longer delayed and began to launch a full-scale offensive. Under the blessing of the power of the Holy Cross and the "puppet show" of the elf girl, the knights who had been knocked down before struggled to get up from the ground again; Before they really stood up, they were killed again by the demon hunter who rushed up later. Countless swords and sharp blades glitter on the dark steps; Relying on the advantages of surprise attack and surprise attack, the tired and wounded demon hunter formed an absolute suppression advantage over the oath knights for a time, leaving no possibility of counterattack. Both the demon hunter and the night watchman have a full understanding of the oath knights. The original strong revival advantage has become a disadvantage, which makes the formation of the oath Knights loose and abnormal. They can no longer reorganize the front after being defeated once. As long as the killing order is maintained and the time required for the revival of the oath knights is understood, the demon hunter and the night watchman can always maintain the absolute advantage of more enemies and less enemies, and crush the oath knights who seem unable to be defeated and killed. Of course, no matter how excellent the tactics are, we must also have corresponding combat effectiveness. It is only a matter of time before we lose in the face of an enemy who will never fall; But Carl Colin doesn''t have to really defeat the oath knights. It''s enough to defeat the elf girl who controls the Knights. "Dang --!" With the explosion of the sword, Carl swings the long sword stabbed at him from both sides without expression, and at the same time, he swings it violently and breaks the third handle. "Break in! Keep attacking and don''t entangle too much!" As he roared and ordered, Carl Colin, who pulled down the alchemy bomb and threw it into the crowd, swung away his long sword again, threw down the enemy and continued to attack. "Pooh!" At the moment of plasma gushing, the dagger waved by the backhand stabbed into the back neck of the oath knight. Then the demon hunter caught up with him and cut off one of his swords. Almost at the same time, the silent Carl Colin has broken through the scattered front of the oath knight, and killed all the way to the last row of the enemy while avoiding confrontation with the enemy as much as possible. The night watchmen encircling on both sides are struggling with the enemy - these night watchmen carefully selected by Edward to protect Brandon, each of whom are good at guerrilla warfare. They may not be good at face-to-face confrontation, but they have unparalleled experience in insight into opportunities and dragging the enemy as far as possible, and their fighting methods are richer than those who have been in the army late. Poison arrows, traps, low-level spells, fast maneuvers... While covering the demon hunters in the front attack, they can always interrupt the enemy''s most deadly attack, distract the enemy''s attention and constantly create flaws. This is also Carl Colin''s confidence in daring to rush alone and give his flanks to others - compared with the demon hunter, the night watchman''s fighting style is what he knows best how to cooperate and use. Suddenly stopped, Carl Colin poured the "force impact" into the ridge of his right silver sword, and the transparent "sword spirit" cut a circular arc around it. Plasma spray! For a short moment, a "vacuum" with a radius of five steps appeared around him. The fairy girl who is protected by layers and manipulates the Knights of the oath of the living dead is close at hand. "Poof!" The dagger ran through the chest of a night watchman. Shira''s eyes stared at the demon hunter who broke through the front. Her lovely expression was slightly distorted. What a nuisance, these damn Empire people Why do you like to make trouble for the lovely Shira and refuse to die obediently? Anyway, you are not the opponent of the black cross. No one is the opponent of the black cross... In that case, there is no need to resist. Wouldn''t it be better to admit your life? They come out again and again, causing trouble to Sheila, and always want to kill the poor innocent Sheila Annoying! "Dang --!" The next second, the gray blue sword awn collided with the short knife, and the golden red sparks bloomed. Carl Colin, who thought the enemy would run away, was slightly stunned, but he responded quickly the next second. While parrying the short knife, he pulled out the long sword with his right hand and stabbed the elf girl in the face. "Show me!" Shira, who reacted in an instant, jumped up, and her petite and dexterous figure directly stepped on Carl Colin''s right sword in the air. While avoiding the sword, the short knife waved to the demon hunter''s neck. No! Carl, who had no time to fight back, threw his sword decisively and rushed in the direction of the short knife attack; With the help of the spirit girl''s body, she lost her fulcrum for a moment. Kan Kan avoided the decapitation knife, but still left a blood mark on her face. "Alas... What a pity!" The lost expression flashed from the fairy girl''s face, but the next second, the disappointment turned into a cruel bloodthirsty. Carl Colin, who dared not slacken, raised his backhand and parried with a sword dance. "Dang Dang Dang... Dang!!!" A series of sparks, like firecrackers, bloom in the crisscross of the blade. In the face of the elf girl who was petite and tricky in attack, Carl Colin, who was suppressed for a time, didn''t even have room to fight back. He was so absorbed that he wouldn''t be beheaded by the cold knife of the other party. This kind of completely suppressed battle, he once experienced a long time ago... The knife that was too fast to see, which made him unforgettable all his life. Compared with the Elven girls in front of him, although they attack frequently, they don''t make him unable to parry. At least they have time to think about other things, calmly judge the enemy''s attack and look for any opportunity to counterattack. While he was suppressed, the night watchmen and demon hunters around him had completed the absolute suppression of the oath Knights; The battle of equal strength began to appear one-sided. Although the rigid oath Knights lost their flexibility and extremely rapid response, their existence itself is a great threat. After paying one-fifth of the casualties, the wing of the sky finally completely tore through the layers of defense of the enemy, and began to try to surround and attack the oath knight who was divided and left alone in the battle to ensure that the enemy could not regroup. There are even demon hunters who can spare their hands and cover Carl Colin''s battle from around to ensure that he will not be disturbed by the oath knight who is resurrected and stands up. However, suppression does not mean victory. The battle in front of the ladder of the heavenly palace continues, and there is no sign of stopping. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Wipe the sweat off his forehead. Exhausted Lucian didn''t care whether it was sweat or mixed with pus and blood, or something else. Isaac, who was close behind him, was also panting - although he lay on the back of the gray pupil boy for most of the journey, he had exhausted all his strength just running up the stairs. If he hadn''t held his breath and clung to Lucian''s shoulder all the time, he would have fallen into the corner of the rubble and been eaten up by the rotten corpse demon who didn''t know where to drill out. The two of them stood in front of the gate of the heavenly palace without saying a word and stared at the gate in front of them. "So..." swallowing his dry throat, Isaac muttered to himself: "We Finally ... here it is. " Obviously, it was a pile of nonsense, and Lucian nodded in agreement: "Do you have any plans?" "No." "Are you confident?" "I don''t even have a plan, do you?" "I don''t know... If it''s someone else, I think they must have no confidence, but you''re Isaac Grantham, so..." "You guessed right, so I have confidence - I''m Isaac Grantham, the wizard of no one before or after; I don''t need any plans, because I''m the key to all plans!" "As long as I''m here, I don''t need any plans at all, okay? The black cross, the Holy Cross, clean it up for you every minute. Defeating them is not the key. Ending all this is the key. If it weren''t for this willingness, I wouldn''t give the most important credit to brother Loren, you know..." "I knew..." "What?" Isaac, who was suddenly interrupted, stumbled and almost bit his tongue. "Nothing?" Lucian shook his head. "I just think you''ve become modest. I know I''ll ask you a question first." "No, what I am modest about is the sentence ''no one has ever been before, and there may be no one coming after''... Obviously, how can there be a wizard better than me? Of course, the answer is no; from a thousand years ago to a thousand years later, the only one who can surpass me is myself! Understand, only myself is the enemy of my life, and others simply..." As always, they talked back to each other without a word. Lucian knows how nervous this "arrogant" is at this moment - hundreds of people are willing to die in order to make him stand here, and then they may even die for him; What he did will determine whether these hundreds of people can die well. He was so nervous that he pretended not to be afraid at all. Turning his head and gradually calming down, Lucian looked at Isaac, who was still pretending to be out of breath and covering up his heart beating wildly, and his eyes flashed: "Let''s go." "Yes!" Nodding heavily and taking a deep breath, Isaac stretched out a hand and pressed Lucian on the palace gates on the left and right sides respectively: "Let''s go!" A minute later, the grey pupil boy who opened the door alone stepped into the sky palace, followed by Isaac who kept shaking his wrist and headed for the hall. Chapter 1196 grave. Special... Special... Very big... Grave. This is the word that came out of Isaac''s mind when they stepped into the gate of the sky palace. Where the line of sight can reach, in the past, or the sacred and solemn or bustling vestibule, we can only vaguely see the dark red blood left on the ground, which has long dried up; The mess on the ground and the corridor columns that were obviously knocked down in a hurry told them what had happened here. It has only been more than a month since the emergence of the vortex. The old floors, accumulated dust, those damaged debris... All kinds of traces and what you see are like thousands of years ago, without any anger, like a cemetery. Isaac Grantham... He knows the power of emptiness very well. He is even the only person in the world who knows what the black cross wants to do except Loren Turin... At least he thinks so. There is no concept of time and space in the void, so there is no past and future. Everything happens now... That is, no matter how you want to stop serliol, it is of little significance, because what you can think of is what has happened or is happening to him. So those people failed... Logan in the hat, Roland the black Duke, and the Wizards of the Dragon Kingdom... All failed. They did not try to resist, struggle and stop, but it was impossible to stop; Their sacrifice was not meaningless. At least it delayed the time and made the material world linger for a long time. But there is a limit to this delay... When the existence of the void world is destroyed one by one, and nothing can stop it from opening the two barriers and allowing the force of the void to erode the material world... Everything is just a matter of time. So the idea of stopping seryol... Is meaningless in itself. The only thing that can stop is the void force that erodes the material world. Void... This emotion and information are mixed, and the power that exists because it does not exist... When it is in the void, it has no concept of time and space; But once it appears in the material world, it will be given a meaning immediately. Just like words... The symbol itself has no concept of time and space, but when it is expressed in a material way, engraved on a stone and written in ink, the existence on which it depends is no longer just a symbol, but something that really exists. Isaac can''t stop serliol, but he can find a way to interrupt the process of the void eroding the material world and the breaking of the two barriers - at least serliol can''t stop until the whole world is eroded by the void and becomes something in his bag. For this little hope, he came to this cemetery like sky palace... Because this is the last chance, because this time, his friend and younger brother, Loren Turin, stood up in front of serliol. The two frightened people wandered aimlessly in the desolate and dead palace and kept looking around. It seemed that there would be a tide of demons composed of thousands of rotten corpses or mutated monsters and evil gods at any time, emerging from a corner where they could not notice. Even in their hearts, they could not wait for this, because the whole palace was too quiet. The quiet was abnormal, which made both of them nervous. "Are we... Late?" his eyes kept scanning around, and the exhausted Lucian looked like a hound for an enemy that might not exist at all. "No, it''s impossible." Isaac''s voice trembled and tried hard to calm down: "We came just in time... Black cross serlio, he should have just got the nine awn star Holy Grail, and he is still facing the Holy Cross. He doesn''t have time to talk to us, so... It''s neither early nor late, perfect." "What about... People?" "I don''t know. Maybe they''re all dead." "No body." "That is to hide." "Where to hide?" This time Isaac hesitated for a second. "... keep going, we''ll know." Grey pupil nodded. Exhausted, he didn''t have much strength to quarrel with Isaac. Under the gray blue vortex, the dim sky palace was dark; But they don''t have to see the road at all, just walk in the direction of the strongest and strongest force of emptiness. The closer they are to the deeper part of the heavenly palace, or the gray blue vortex, the stronger the concentration of the force of emptiness, so that they feel that they are not walking on land, but wrapped in some kind of liquid. The chaotic and unspeakable power is full of all kinds of stimulation, fear, horror, disgusting, anger and disgust... Just like the sea water with towering waves. Lucian, who has long been eroded by the mark of evil gods, doesn''t care much about these, and can''t even feel them; But Isaac, who followed him closely, could not avoid, trembled, and did his best to maintain the barrier of the spiritual palace, so as not to go crazy immediately. In the darkness, the two lonely people continued to walk deeper into the sky palace. When they passed through the premise and the main hall of the heavenly palace was in front of them, they were stunned "Uh... Okay." Stunned and shocked for a minute, Isaac''s eyes widened and stammered: "I think now we all know... Where the disappeared people have gone." The stunned Lucian didn''t speak, but couldn''t help shivering. Two pairs of eyes stared at the front courtyard of the main hall covered with corpses. Not a dozen or dozens, but thousands and countless corpses, looking inward from the periphery of the courtyard, walking through the cloister and arch bridge along the deep blood, climbing up the stairs... The extended pile of bones, all the way to the main hall gate! Burned into coke, alienated by the force of emptiness, separated limbs, headless... Countless corpses can''t see any difference except dead corpses. The expressions of panic, helplessness, fear and bewilderment were engraved on the chapped and shriveled faces; On the cheek of death, it seems that they are still unwilling to die at the last moment, struggling to live; The body eroded and alienated by the force of emptiness grew a third hand, a second head and fingers all over the body. The fingers were full of fangs and tongue outstretched mouths... Each mouth grew so big that they screamed and wailed at the moment before they were dying. Men, women, children, the elderly, nobles, knights, soldiers, priests, wizards, servants, stewards, councillors... Countless and various bodies are piled together, clothes that have been torn into pieces. We can''t tell who is who, so we can only guess roughly. Stepping on the road piled up by the bones under their feet, they walked straight to the main hall gate. Walking on the road piled with bones, Isaac even felt that he was stepping in a rotten mud pit, and his feet were deeply wrapped by dirty mud or some liquid. He had to make extra efforts at every step. The closer to the gate, the more incomplete and mutated bodies, the more concentrated and messy; Many corpses have even decayed and festered long ago and become flesh and blood with only their appearance. The corpses everywhere are like telling them silently what happened here. When the gray blue vortex appeared, no one expected that everything happened very suddenly. The servants in the court panicked, and the Legion soldiers and knights urgently gathered to guard the heavenly palace; Some of the terrified nobles wanted to escape, others wanted to enter the palace to beg for protection, wizards and priests put down their disputes and ran for their lives... The whole sky palace was in a mess. Then... People who escaped from the Palace found that the imperial capital outside the heavenly palace was already a hell on earth. There were a pile of soldiers'' bodies outside the palace, which were broken into pieces... The Legion wanted to maintain order, but it was useless, so they withdrew to the sky palace to garrison, trying to block the demons outside the palace gate; Several dead nobles and servants were lying on the ambulatory and arch bridge, with traces of being trampled... After the Golovin hill rose, there was nowhere to escape. The desperate nobles and people in the court fled into the palace, trying to make the last escape; But they failed... On the steps near the main hall, mixed with mutated and non mutated bodies... The people corroded by the force of nothingness broke through the soldiers'' defense and began to massacre all the survivors; Close to the top of the ladder, the corpses of the corroded mutants are piled into a mountain... Because it is too close to the vortex, even the last survivors have been corroded, and launch an attack on the survivors hiding in the main hall; They didn''t succeed and were blocked out of the gate... The mountain of corrosive demon corpses is the best evidence. The two men standing in front of the gate stopped and looked at the figure in front of the main hall. That''s why the main hall of the heavenly palace was not broken in the end. The two people with different expressions were stunned. The tall figure can be called gorgeous armor and long red hair... The knight girl with a low head and can''t even stand stably stands with her hands leaning on the sword, and almost her whole body weight is pressed on the bloody Knight Sword full of cracks. "Outside... People outside..." The low and quiet voice sounded, and the knight girl who noticed the movement seemed to put all her strength up and down, trembling and raising her head. When he was stared at by his blood red eyes, Isaac was shocked and stood in place like a trance. "Philona... De sallion..." Even if he knew who the other party was, Isaac was shocked at the moment he saw it. Because he also has red hair and red pupils, and he looks a little similar, he actually has a good impression on Lina''s "relative", which means that he loves her more or less. "Fillonay, fillonay, right? I''m Isaac, Lina''s Isaac. Let''s..." Poop! Before he finished, the gray pupil boy beside him decisively threw him to the ground. "Lucian, what are you doing..." "Wake up, Isaac, she''s dead!" Ruthen growled half coldly and half helplessly, staring into Isaac''s eyes: "you are a wizard. You must know this better than me, don''t you?!" Isaac and Lucian, lying on the ground, looked at each other. They silently turned back and looked at the figure in front of the main hall. "She''s dead and has no life at all," whispered Lucian "What is standing there now is just a body with no appearance under the name of ''philrone de sallion'' and maintained by the force of emptiness." "Except that the appearance has not changed, it is no different from those corrosive demons eroded by the power of emptiness!" Looking up, Isaac was silent. Phillanai, who was supported by the big sword, stood up trembling and raised the blade in his hand. "Outside... People outside..." "No... no... no... No access to... The main hall..." "Stop here..." "Don''t... Hurt the people behind the door..." "Here... Is you..." She paused slowly, as if thinking about something, hesitated, and pointed the tip of her sword at Lucian on Isaac''s side: "Burial place..." The pupils narrowed slightly, and the dignified Lucian pressed his hands on the hilt of the sword and posed to prepare for battle. "Isaac, go." "Ah?" "I''ll go," whispered Lucian. "Go into the main hall. She won''t stop you." "Then you..." "I''ll... Go in and find you soon." After a pause, Isaac walked past with his head down. At that moment, the trembling Knight girl... Moved. "Dang -!!" The moment the note sounded, Lucian''s figure had rushed to Isaac''s side. The exciting sparks burst at Isaac''s side, and the intertwined and colliding Dragon Knight''s gun and blood stained sword will bounce away from each other. "Bang!" Lucian, who failed in one blow, spat angrily. His left short sword aimed at the long princess''s neck and stabbed it straight; Almost at the same time, the right-hand Dragon Knight''s gun was reversed and ready to sweep. "Show me!" The expressionless fillonet lifted the blade lightly and cut open the straight dagger. The sweeping Dragon Knight''s gun was mixed with the roaring wind and was close to her side. If you hit, you can cut your back! "Dang!" The falling blade hit the edge of the Dragon Knight''s gun heavily. The unbalanced grey pupil boy was suddenly surprised and set up the short sword of his left hand to barely block the sword wind. "Lucian?!" "Go!" Taking a deep breath, Isaac walked into the main hall without hesitation. Outside the gate, there were only mountains of corpses and two lonely figures. "Philippe Tero Nye de la Reon... The Royal Highness Princess of highness." Staring at the knight''s sword aimed at him, the grey pupil raised his sword blade with both hands and said calmly: "As you can see, I''m a dying man who has been eroded by the power of emptiness. I''m no different from those guys you killed... Ha ha, although I basically asked for it, ah..." "That doesn''t mean I''ll be obedient and let that annoying guy get what he wants." "If you can fall under your sword, it will be an honor in your next life!" Chapter 1197 Slowly opened her eyes, and the long Princess raised her sword with both hands. The next second, the fiery red shadow rushed forward without warning, within three steps of Lucian. In the scream of the sharp blade tearing the air, the bloody blade has approached the face door. "Bared --!" At the moment of life and death, the gray pupil boy with tight body held the sharp blade in his left hand and tilted the sword tip. At the moment when the other party had no time to close the sword, he stabbed the Dragon Knight''s gun in his right hand. The cold blade penetrates the air waves and sends out bursts of mourning; The invisible "sword Qi" has taken a step ahead and attacked the throat of phillanai. High level spell, force impact! At the moment when the "sword spirit" was about to run through fillonay''s neck, a chill full of killing opportunities hit Lucian''s heart; Without any pause, the body eroded by the mark of the evil god reacted instinctively. "Dang --!" At that moment, the stabbing bloody sword suddenly swept across and was flashed by the suddenly retreating Lu Sien; The leaping grey pupil boy swept his right hand, and the invisible air wave bounced away. He also planned to continue to pursue the sword edge. The expressionless princess was not in a hurry to attack. She waited for the opportunity like a hunter alert to fierce prey, waiting for the gray pupil boy to take the initiative to expose her flaws. As soon as ruthen''s heart strings tightened, he was not happy to survive. Just now, it was not their own or instinctive stress response, but more like being manipulated by something. In other words... Asriel''s evil god mark has completely controlled his body and began to invade the spiritual palace. My time... Is really running out. Gritting his teeth and waving his double swords, the grey pupil boy burst up again and rushed to the long princess. At the same time, two short swords penetrating into the "force impact" are raised around, rolling up transparent air waves and sweeping continuously. "Dang --! Dang --! Dang --! Dang --..." Fillonay stood still, and the big sword stained with blood in his hand bounced off the attack again and again. The sharp tip of the sword did not deviate an inch from Lucian''s body from beginning to end. Lucian''s eyes flashed a trace of amazement, but the leaping figure still rushed down. "Dang!" Another spark! At the moment when the left hand attacked and was parried, the grey pupil boy pulled up a residual shadow. The moment his body fell steadily behind the long princess, the Dragon Knight''s gun in his right hand fell head-on. Bared¡ª¡ª The blood stained sword was raised and extended to the back, deflected and fell off. At the same time, phillanai also completed his turn, and the raised blade was aimed at Lucian and cut head-on. The reflection in the bright red pupil was Lucian''s left hand, which loosened the handle of the sword and aimed at her chest. flaws! Lucian''s pupils shrank suddenly, and the gray blue magic array twinkled in his palm. High level spell, force impact. "Bang --!!" At the last moment, phillanai, who raised his sword to parry, was still hit by the air wave. At the moment of landing, his iron boots left long traces on the stone slab, and he was hit and retreated all the way to the front of the ladder. Without giving her a chance to stand firm and recover, the violent gray pupil boy was close to the long Princess again. Within three steps, the blade attacked the face door and chest at the same time. Lucian knew very well that the long Princess standing in front of her was no longer alive... She may still maintain the last trace of consciousness and protect the sky palace behind her with her life; But now it is no longer her consciousness that drives the body to fight, but the empty power that erodes her. From this point of view, there is no difference between the two. It''s no surprise... Being in the sky palace closest to the maelstrom until now, it''s impossible to avoid being eroded by the power of emptiness - it''s better to maintain the last trace of consciousness and obsession when it''s completely eroded. It''s really the Dragon King''s blood of desalion. "Dang!" The unstable long princess still caught the flaw in Lucian''s attack, dodging and bouncing away his attack; He moved by his figure and touched the sword tip to defuse his attack. This is no longer a prediction or stress response, nor even an action that people can make - just a moment''s pause and dodge, she has forcibly broken her ankle to avoid her fatal blow. Ordinary fighting methods against Azores or ordinary demons are no longer of any use to fillonay; Giving her a little breathing space will become her most fatal flaw. So... Then don''t leave her any room, not even time to react, not even space to dodge! With the stormy attack, one breath... Beat her down! "Dang --! Dang, Dang, dang..." With Lucian''s sudden step, the two handed short sword attacked rapidly, and the exciting sparks flickered continuously. With the two people''s constantly moving body shape and pace, they danced up and down. The blood stained sword full of collapse is like an iron wall in the hands of phillanai; Resolve; to parry; Block, skew... Countless shadows dance within a step between them. An inch offset is blood splashing on the spot! At the same time, the twinkling gray and blue pupils stared at the sword blade waved by the long princess, and each track was clearly seen by Lucian. Although it is a body controlled by the force of emptiness, the way of fighting and instinct must follow my memory; In other words, just grab the moment she remembers her attack habit and catch the flaw of that moment, and the battle is over. As for the flaw of that moment... It''s now! "Bang!" At the moment of the attack, the bloody sword that should have fallen head-on suddenly stood up, and the tail of the sword handle hit the wrist of Lucian''s right hand. The short sword of the left hand is still parrying head-on, and there is no time to fight back. No! "Dong --!" At the same time, the long princess, whose face was like frost, suddenly came forward and aimed at the chest of the gray pupil boy, which was a shoulder bump! In the dull crash, Lucian clearly heard the sound of his broken ribs. The next second, the blood stained sword raised again was aimed at the chest of the grey pupil boy, and fell head-on with the momentum of splitting into two. "Show me!" Losing his balance, Lucian almost broke his arm and deflected the falling blade; But his counterattack ended here. His body fell back, and he had no spare power to block the straight attack. But... There is no need to block, because With a smile of success in the plan, the alchemy bomb in the palm of the gray pupil boy got rid of it. "Boom --!!!" The deafening noise covered up all the sounds; The dazzling fire swallowed up the two figures. When the light gradually dissipated and the gray pupil boy lying on the ground unconsciously, he recovered from a trance. "Cough! Cough..." He coughed violently, and Lucian, who lay on the ground, kept shaking. He won, but he was not happy at all. What she did her best to defeat was not the enemy, but the dead who still maintained the last trace of consciousness and guarded the person she wanted to protect until she died. Philrone de sallion, the long Princess of the Empire - at the time of the great vortex, there were at least thousands of Legion soldiers in the sky palace, as well as a large number of priests and nobles, who were arranged to protect her and the Royal Army of the sky palace. In other words, if she wanted to, she could escape from the living hell like capital Golovin at the first time. But... She didn''t. She didn''t fight a way out of life in the tide of demons and survivors in front of the whole imperial capital, but stuck to the city and palace and tried her best to fight against demons that didn''t come. Even in the end, she still stood outside the gate and guarded those who should have guarded her inside the gate. Even if she died, she was eroded by the power of emptiness, leaving only an empty shell. She still guarded the sky palace destined to be destroyed with the last trace of consciousness With a long sigh, the exhausted gray pupil boy couldn''t help closing his eyes and let his collapsing body recover a little. Even without this battle, he was in a state of exhausted lights; Although I promised Isaac to find him, I just "Dang --!" The sound of sharp blade collision opened the awakened Lucian''s eyes. Sweating hard, he raised his head as much as he could, and stared at the figure slowly standing up in front of him like a fool. He almost wrote "incredible" on his forehead: "This... This... This... How?!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Ah, this is really... Completely not surprising!" Isaac, standing behind the door, looked at the main hall of the sky palace in a mess. As an important place of the heavenly palace, it is also a place for the emperor to deal with major affairs, negotiate with the imperial Parliament and hold grand ceremonies. The main hall of the heavenly palace is indeed the strongest and most tightly defended of all palaces. It is absolutely not too much to call it a fortress. The marble pillars, the green brick floor, and the foundation of his Highness''s palace, which is several meters deep, make it still fixed after the whole Golovin hill is deformed. The silent runes written behind every brick and stone in the palace can also effectively block the invasion of the force of emptiness and isolate all forces from the palace. Therefore... It is indeed a very wise choice to hide in the palace at the first time after being aware of the diffuse force of emptiness, but... This is also a prerequisite. That is, the existence that controls this void force cannot be more powerful than the Holy Cross. The black cross is absolute to the Holy Cross; The seemingly reliable silent rune is like paper in front of serliol. It can be torn to pieces with a wave. It''s not hard to think of it with a little thought, although the College under the Golovin hill can barely resist for a period of time against the ice barrier; However, the heavenly palace and the black cross from the Holy Grail are close at hand. How can it stop serliol''s power even inadvertently? So when he walked into the main hall, what he saw was this chaotic scene of upside down madness. Some have been completely eroded and distorted by the void, and become monsters with three heads, with outstretched mouths on the abdomen, palms and backs of hands, and eyes with two more heads from the back; Some have not been completely eroded, but have obviously changed completely. Their eyes are scarlet like fierce animals, and they open their mouths to bite the guys around them; There are also some people who have wizard talent and slightly stronger resistance, and there is no variation; But it may not be a good thing for them. Because this was used to hold important ceremonies in the past, there must be no food in the fortress like palace; The survivors hiding in this last "safe haven" can only come to two ends: Either he was not killed and starved to death; Or be caught by bad luck and become the food of other people or other monsters; As far as Isaac is concerned, the latter is obviously more. The mess hall was filled with a strong smell of blood. There were scenes of being pressed to the ground and monsters biting their prey - either non mutated survivors, or the same monsters biting each other, or unable to find food. Finally, they began to eat themselves in despair, or were wiped clean by others, and tried their best to survive with the last breath, Or Either way, it doesn''t matter. Because they... Can''t resist the huge void force overflowing from the vortex and die. All madness was frozen at the last moment and presented in front of Isaac in a picture like image. The little hope that philrone de sallion would do his best to protect his life until he died was doomed to despair. He sighed softly. The tired Isaac stood in the middle of the empty hall through the messy bones, looked up at the empty ceiling, as if there was something only he could see. "Black cross serlio, I know you''re staring at me." In the dead hall, Isaac murmured: "I know... When I walked into the Dragon King tower and saw those documents, I knew... Although you and I have different methods, we are actually doing exactly the same thing." "You want to rule the material world with the help of the void, and I intend to materialize the power of the void into energy that can be used for the material world, just like wind, waves and fire." "I have to say that without Loren... Maybe we would be friends. The best wizard before the millennium and the better wizard after the millennium, I would be happy to become a part of your plan; if you can see the scene that no one has seen... Die without regret." "So... I''m sorry I have to stop you, even if I can never see how strange the world shrouded in nothingness will look... Oh, I can''t say that. The more I say, the more I want to see!" sighed, Isaac tilted his head: "Then again, in fact, I''m curious about what Lauren will turn the world into, but I don''t care; I''m very interested, but anyway, I don''t care. Even if the force of vanity always says goodbye, I don''t care... I don''t care. Genius won''t become mediocre because of such a little thing." "But the final point is... He''s my friend." "You''re not." "So, I can only say I''m sorry - I''m going to beat you back to your original shape!" "Pay the price for what you have done!" Chapter 1198 "Clang!" The sharp point of the sword was on the floor, supporting the staggering figure; The sword tip slipped and the figure who had struggled for a long time fell to the ground again. The grey pupil boy staring at this scene couldn''t laugh at all. How could He remembered clearly that at the last moment of the explosion, his arm was charred, and the Dragon Knight''s gun ran through the heart of phillanai. She didn''t resist, and her body had been eroded by the void to the limit. She watched the fiery red figure fly out by the air waves with her own eyes - I''m afraid she wouldn''t be paralyzed if she changed her injury to that degree. Even if she was not blown to pieces and burnt to coke by the explosion... The Dragon Knight''s gun penetrating her heart was enough to completely destroy her body. So why can she stand up?! No, no, no... It should be why she still looks like she hasn''t been hurt at all. She can''t even see the wound, even the blood that should have spewed out of her chest. De sallion, the blood of the Dragon King family... Is it such a terrible thing?! Lying in a pool of blood, Lucian trembled, and his expression was hard to see. The arm was burnt, the ribs were broken, half of the body was painful as if it was going to be paralyzed, and the headache was splitting to the extreme... All the pain suffered from being eroded by the force of emptiness broke out completely at this critical point. It will not be long before the Royal Highness goes to work, and she will die completely. Ruthen couldn''t help thinking. But until then... Now, at least now... Until Isaac''s plan is completed, he can''t fall. I promised Lord Loren and Ayn that they would protect Isaac; This is a promise, and the people of El mans do what they say. Swear with blood, never betray! Taking a deep breath of air-conditioning, Lucian trembled with pain, desperately grasped the Mithril short sword that fell aside, and stared at the figure who stumbled and walked towards him with the sword. "Dang, Dang, dang..." The sharp point of the sword supported the same figure on the verge of collapse, approached slowly but very firmly, and the fire red eyes did not move, staring at the figure of Lucian. Mingming can''t even stand still. Mingming''s ankles have been broken by himself. You can hear the sound of broken bones and broken bone scraps tearing flesh and blood at every step. He still hobbles towards him. The gray pupil boy with dignified expression gradually enlarges his pupils; The hand holding the sword hid under the trembling body and was ready to go. "Monsters... Must be stopped..." The long princess with red hair and trembling lips still muttered to herself: "Void... Must be stopped..." "Absolutely... Absolutely... They must be... Destroyed..." "Never... Never let them hurt... More people..." "Must be stopped..." "They must be... Stopped..." In front of the gate of the dead main hall, only the words of phillanai echoed among the bodies. Five minutes, a quarter of an hour... He may even have spent his whole life, corroded by the void, and the dying Lucian''s sense of time has been completely confused. In his eyes, the Qianli figure who stumbled to kill herself walked a short distance longer than a century and the end of the world. It was so long that he was ready to die with each other at the moment when the blade fell. Silver gray eyes and fiery red pupils looked at each other, and the blood stained sword was raised above the head. "Run away... You can''t win..." Huh? Lucian, who thought he had heard something, was suddenly stunned. "That... Brother Huang''s plan... Holy Cross... Black cross... Can''t win..." At the moment when the big sword was raised, phillanai suddenly said. Under the long fire red hair, it seemed as if the burning pupils were flashing a strange light, as if tens of thousands of demon tides and fleeing survivors who had died and had no place to die echoed in her vision. "... run away." The grey pupil boy was stunned and even forgot the sword in his hand. At that moment, the big sword fell. "Dang -!!" Exciting sparks bloom in the silver gray pupil. Lucian, whose mind was blank, woke up after three seconds and stared at the tip of the sword less than an inch from his cheek. The clotting blood drops fell on his face, like the touch of cold tentacles, making him cold all over. "If you want to die, why come to such a place." The grey pupil boy stared at the figure who saved his life. The solemn expression of the oath Knight stood beside him and the long princess, holding the long sword that almost ran through him and the sharp blade that he instinctively stabbed at the same time. The blood on his cheek dripped from his palms. "You, how are you... How can..." Shocked Lucian, stammering speechless. The pale oath Knight ignored him, threw two sharp blades aside with his bloody hands, and gently helped phillanai''s body which was also on the verge of collapse. The knight girl struggled, but soon stopped resisting. She seemed to feel a familiar breath and lay in the arms of the oath knight. Slowly, the oath Knight placed the knight girl flat on the ground with unprecedented tenderness, with her head facing the direction of the Holy Cross cathedral. An Fang put a small Holy Cross Pendant in the palm of her abdomen. "Absolutely... Absolutely... They must be... Destroyed..." "Never... Never let them hurt... More people..." Philrone, who lay down, was still talking to himself. "Run away... You can''t win..." "It''s over." The oath Knight interrupted her softly: "Philrone de sallion, the blood of the Dragon King, the descendant of the Dragon Queen and the Lord of sakran, your mission is over." "Your road has reached the end;" "Glory, serenity, leaving this sad world without regret... Is the reward you deserve." The solemn oath Knight raised the "bright star" sword with one hand, and sacred and solemn pointed the silver white sword at the throat of fillonay. The knight girl who was aware of something seemed to have finally recovered her reason at the last moment and closed her eyes peacefully. "Holy Cross, my Lord, this man has embarked on the road of never turning back; Your will will walk on earth as it walks in heaven; Please give her your blessing and your guardian; Let her go through the night and shadow to the other side of her heart; Never lost... " ... light gold, with the falling sword tip, emerged from the knight girl, then drifted away and disappeared in the night. According to his broken chest, Lucian, who struggled to get up from the pool of blood, looked at the figure with a complex expression - at that moment, he could feel the last trace of consciousness of fillonay dissipated with the "purified" force of the void. To be able to leave this world without regret, to be blessed by others in a sober state, and to leave this world peacefully... How to say. He suddenly admired phillanai. "When the believers of the Holy Cross are dying, preside over the blessing ceremony for them, purify the polluted body and consciousness, and make them die without regret... It is what every swore Knight will do in the era of preaching with a sword." With his back to the oath Knight of Lucian, he suddenly said coldly, "but the result of doing so means that the empty force in the other party''s body is completely purified and there is no left." "To a guy like you who has long been marked by an evil god is like sending him to a frame of fire." Looking at each other''s cold eyes, the gray pupil boy was embarrassed. "Er... Why are you here? I thought, thought..." I thought you had been killed by serlior... Grey pupil didn''t dare to say it. "I still have my mission." staring at the long princess who left peacefully, the oath Knight said in a low voice: "before this mission is over or completely collapsed, we can''t really leave without regret." "Even if you die a thousand times, ten thousand times... As long as you survive, you must continue to fight... That''s the mission." "It''s also the only meaning that makes me still live." Slowly restrained his expression, and Lucian nodded slightly. Although I don''t know much about the oath knight, it doesn''t prevent me from paying full respect to him. "So... You''re going to kill seryol... Black cross?" the grey pupil asked tentatively. "No." the knight shook his head: "Lord farnesis... He has eaten the consequences of his own misfortune and has got his due end. He no longer needs me; as for the one who wants to defeat serlior... There is someone else." The moment he spoke, the oath Knight''s expression was obviously a little complicated, like admitting something he had always been unwilling to admit. "But in addition to defeating serliol, I have another mission - the Holy Cross blesses me, not only to defeat its enemies, but also for more and more important reasons." Lucian shrugged. Anyway, he didn''t care as long as the other party didn''t want to be an enemy of Lord Loren. They were silent for a moment. After completing the last steps of blessing, the knight slowly got up and was ready to leave. "Wait a minute!" Seeing that the other party was going to leave, Lucian quickly shouted. "That, that what... This..." the scarred gray pupil boy struggled to pick up the Dragon Knight''s gun on the ground and handed it to the oath Knight: "this... Was given to me when you were in silver helmet mountain." "Put it away." the oath Knight frowned slightly: "I gave it to you. It''s already yours." "No! No, it''s not!" The painful Lucian took a deep breath of air-conditioning, and seemed to use all his strength to raise the Dragon Knight''s gun in front of the other party: "it''s not that I don''t want it, but... I''ve..." It can no longer be used. Lucian is well aware of his current state. Even if he won a fluke and was saved by the oath knight, his current state is doomed to be impossible to continue fighting; There is no place to go except to die here. Not to mention the gun of the Dragon Knight, even the "dawn" sword is of little use except to wipe his neck before death. "This is a weapon forged by the Wizards of the Dragon kingdom. It can cause serious damage to the existence in the void. I tried, so..." "If you want to continue fighting next, please take this with you, so that at least... At least it can make it useful!" Clenching his teeth and lowering his head, Lucian''s voice became smaller and smaller, and his face was full of reluctance. For a second, he even regretted why he had waited until someone came to save him, rather than dying with phillanai at the last minute. In that way, even if there is some humiliation, I will at least fight to the last minute and complete my promise to Lord Loren and Isaac. "You don''t seem to understand what I said." The oath Knight frowned slightly: "the Dragon Knight''s gun is yours, which was decided when I gave it to you." "I give it to you not only as a gift, but because it should belong to you; now you still need this power." Alas? Blinking, the confused gray pupil boy looked confused. "I don''t understand..." "You don''t need to understand," interrupted the knight of the oath. "When fate comes, you will naturally understand why." "Your persistence, thoughts, desires, ambitions... These are irrelevant to the world; the important thing is that it needs your existence, and the important thing is that it needs you to accomplish something." "It''s not for no reason that you can escape the mortal robbery of duanjieshan fortress; I am reborn as an oath knight. It is not without reason that I stand here from an ordinary church knight; Isaac Grantham, a farmer, became a wizard who could change the pattern of the world for no reason; Loren Turin... His presence is not without reason. " The oath knight with heavy words and deep and deep expression: "the world is trying its best to change what is destined to happen, and even make decisions that will lead to self destruction at any cost to complete this last fight." "We, you and I, Loren Turin, the Holy Cross, evil gods... Are all like this; as long as there is a breath, it proves that your mission has not been completed, and you still have to continue to fight and complete your mission." "So, Lucian weltz, fight on; fight on until you can''t fight any more!" "The rest... Doesn''t matter!" Lucian looked at him, stunned. "Like... Phillanai?" The knight of the oath paused slightly and nodded: "Yes, just like her." "I don''t know what to do. I just guarded the heavenly palace with my last obsession, defeated countless demons, cleared the way for you and Isaac, and can stand here undisturbed to complete your mission." "This is her mission... She doesn''t know and doesn''t need to know; her persistence makes her do something that seems meaningless with great courage, but it''s also very important." "This is... The mission." Chapter 1199 "Well... Shira... People... Can you... Discuss it again?" On the steps of the heavenly palace, the fairy girl bound by colorful flowers looked at Carl Colin in tears and begged, complaining at the bottom of her heart. Why is she so miserable. In my impression, it seems that every time I don''t remember to be proud after encountering a good thing, I will have another bad luck - yingshou castle, eboden, Shenlin castle, the battle of vimpar in lottel He was found, caught alive, chased by a dragon, blasted into the sky, chased by Loren Turin, almost killed by an old man wizard who didn''t know where he came from, nearly shot his head by the light he didn''t know, dug his eyes, pulled out his tongue, and cut off his limbs Are you really stained with anything unclean?! The lovely Shira wants to cry without tears, and the tears can only spin in her stomach. The expressionless Carl Colin was not in the mood to pay attention. He stood on the ruins of the stairs and watched the remaining robes and comrades clean the battlefield and count the casualties. When fighting with the oath knight, the demon hunter and the night watchman without immortal body are at an absolute disadvantage; But the premise is that those who fight with them must be "normal" oath knights. The "church Swords" in front of us have long been abnormal. They can''t be killed by the power given by the Holy Cross, but their faith has collapsed. They have long been half the living dead. They can get up and fight by relying on the "puppet play" of the samurai way of the fairy girl. Otherwise, they are just a group of corpses that have life reaction, can breathe and can''t rot. Carl Colin, who was aware of this, quickly began to target - although there were not many people who would, there were always dozens of demon hunters who mastered the curse of "silent dream", which can close the power of the void. By suppressing the enemy''s most important core strength, victory is only a matter of time. Of course, the price is not small. Thirty five people were killed, 22 seriously injured, 30 slightly injured... More than half of the casualties. Even most of the slightly injured are close to the limit - even the improved bright silver sword can''t stand to be used all the time no matter how small its mental load is; Despite the casualties, the remaining 30 or 40 people have basically lost their combat capability. Listening to the report of the demon hunter who was also wounded next to him, Carl Colin said nothing. "We still underestimated the fighting will of these oath knights, and were too optimistic." the demon hunter reported sighed: "if we hadn''t detected and captured the Azor spirit alive in time, I''m afraid there would be no more than one hand standing here now." "There is no medicine, no extra manpower, the wounded and the dead can only be on the spot... The remaining dozens of people have basically lost their fighting ability. I''m afraid they will be wiped out by another battle of this intensity; I even worry about whether the 300 people can return when they finally come..." "Go back?" Looking back expressionless, Carl Colin looked at his comrades in arms behind him: "when we came, we knew what was going on here, so we didn''t plan to go back alive; everyone knew, didn''t we?" "That''s true." the demon hunter who reported said with a bitter smile, "I think too much - the remaining combat strength needs to rest, and I can continue to fight in a quarter of an hour." "Ten minutes, and then head for the vault of heaven at once," Carl Colin ordered, turning his eyes to his side. The elf girl who had been ignored for a long time noticed the other party''s line of sight, immediately cheered up, stood up her petite body tied like zongzi, and her face was full of flattery. "Er... That..." "On one question, if you don''t lie, you''ll be on your way." Carl Colin doesn''t discuss it with her at all: "Where is Sergio?" "Golovin cathedral." the elf girl answered decisively without hesitation. Her eyes still showed a somewhat complex look: "you... Want to stop him?" "Give up! It''s impossible. Don''t be delusional - I saw with my own eyes what happened to the last imperial man who dared to stand up and stop him." Looking at her excited expression, Carl Colin was slightly stunned: "do you... Still worry about the enemy?" "No, Shira is worried about herself!" the elf girl shook her head. She was desperate, but she was probably not far from death, so she was not afraid: "Lord serlior asked Shira to stay here. If you used to say that Shira would die... No, life should be better than death!" "Because being watched by Lord Black Cross is more terrible than death. Anyway, it''s doomed. Why don''t you wait here quietly for death?!" "Of course, if you succeed, that''s another thing, but... It''s impossible. You''re dead. You, me and everyone... Are dead. It''s impossible... No one can stop him!" "That''s not what you should care about." With a cold reply, Carl Colin turned around and looked at the demon hunters and night watchmen who got up around him. They were bruised and exhausted, and continued to move up the stairs. "Poof --!" A slight noise stopped his footsteps. Looking back, I don''t know when the fairy girl untied the rope and stabbed the short knife into her neck. Looking at the tiny body that fell in a pool of blood and twitched more than once, the people with different expressions said nothing. "... let''s go." There was a moment''s silence, and Carl Colin murmured. Just then "Boom, boom, boom!" The dull voice sounded like thunder in the dome. At the moment of consternation, people instinctively looked at the huge gray blue vortex above their heads. No change. Without waiting for them to feel a little surprised, they thought it was the illusion caused by the force of emptiness, and soon there was another deafening sound. "Boom, boom, boom!" The surprised demon hunter and the night watchman looked at each other. They didn''t know what had happened, and they didn''t dare to make their own decisions. They all looked at Carl Colin. The demon hunter leader with his lips tightly closed was also thinking nervously. But this sudden power did not give him time to think. "Boom, boom, boom!" The violent vibration shook the earth under their feet and nearly threw many people off the hill steps. "It''s the heavenly palace!" A demon hunter who mastered the "spiritual horizon" of the high-level magic spell suddenly shouted, "the source of the fluctuation of the power of the void is the heavenly palace!" "Are you sure?!" Carl Colin made a quick decision. "I''m sure, because I''m familiar with the void reaction. It''s Lord Isaac Grantham''s!" the demon hunter''s face raised a surprise, but soon turned into panic: "But this is not the point. The point is that if he continues like this, he will..." "What will happen?!" "Golovin Hill will collapse!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "So... I always like dealing with smart people." In the open main hall, Isaac in the center of the hall was sweating, panting to himself, with a satisfied smile on his face. At his feet, a huge magic array glittered with gray blue light and was running in an orderly way. Usually, this special magic array always needs a lot of seal cutting runes, special materials and huge void force. A mystic wizard can''t play at all... But this time is an exception. The force of emptiness that permeates the air is the best medium of transmission; The bodies and blood of the dead corroded by the power of the void are the best materials for depicting runes - they are much simpler than bronze or silver. Even a mystical wizard without the power to bind chickens can complete the outline of the magic array. Lying in the center of the magic array, Isaac''s expression with his limbs stretched is unspeakable satisfaction. "The so-called smart people... You don''t have to worry about what stupid problems they will make and what dispensable things they will do - try your best to guess. Finally, you find that things are simpler than you think. All things are in vain. That sense of powerlessness... Oh, that''s why I hate potatoes so much!" Isaac, talking to himself, pouted and shook his head: "But you''re different, aren''t you? You''re a smart man, smart enough to be unique; you know what''s meaningful and what''s meaningless - you may not guess I''ll show up, but you can certainly know that some of your actions are hidden." "The turbulent tide of demons and the scattered power of emptiness... The mentally retarded and fools may regard this as a hell devil. They love to believe this; but these are just phenomena, right? It''s not what you meant, but an inevitable phenomenon." "Nobles want their eyes to be higher than the top, so that others can know that they are a big man at a glance; businessmen need to be rich, so that people can think that they have money to do business with them. As for the farmers... Roaring, pretending to be poor and selling miserably is a good play, I know, because I am a farmer!" Roar The low roar sounded. The rotten corpse devil, who was already dying, was awakened by the sudden force of emptiness, opened his eyes and struggled to climb out of the pile of bones. Almost at the first glance, it saw the food lying not far in front of it, struggling to climb over it bit by bit with eager scarlet eyes. "If you need to do this, you will do it. It''s a simple truth - why do you want to change the appearance of Golovin hill? The great black cross is great and needs others to look up 90 degrees?" "No... no, no, no, no, because you can''t completely open the two barriers. You need to keep yourself and the Holy Grail as close to the crack of the vortex as possible, that''s all." While muttering to himself, Isaac raised his legs and kicked the rotten corpse devil who was still alive and struggling to get up back to his place. The sole of the boot separated from the sole of his foot was perfectly stuck on the rotten corpse devil''s face, and he couldn''t pick it off. "You have insight into all the laws of the world and used the power of emptiness to change the appearance of Golovin Hill - but such a rough means also reveals that you are not very good at fine work. You can only complete such great achievements as filling sand with water and kneading mud." "So... How to do it well?" Isaac showed a confused expression: "the only solution is to drain the emptiness force injected into the hills, but it requires a very complex process and very careful operation; where to find such a powerful, talented and unique person who is proficient in the material world and emptiness?" He deliberately paused for ten seconds, as if there were really listening audiences waiting for his answer. Because the audience really exists. In the messy hall, the void force gradually began to accumulate - more and more void forces were pulled out of the golovon hill by the magic array. There was no time to overflow, so they accumulated here and began to attach to the dead bones. Stabbed... Stabbed... Stabbed The body twitched and the sound of broken meat bouncing became louder and clearer; The agitated pile of bones seemed to be the whole hall alive; Once again, the dried blood and pus overflowed and poured onto the hall floor covered by the magic array. "Yes, Isaac Grantham... Who else can do this except me?" the complacent Isaac made no secret of his mood: "If I use magic against magic, then my power of emptiness can''t beat you. Er... It should be said that no one can win an old scum who lived last year and basically mixed in the emptiness. There''s no doubt about it." "But on the contrary, even you can''t stop or erase your own power, because this is the basis of your foundation and existence - so long as you make good use of the attachment of the forces of emptiness, squeeze them out of the Golovin hills, complete the materialization and become the real existing power..." "These forces will overflow, collapse, become or adhere to the essence of existence... Because this is the force of emptiness. They cannot exist without dependence, just like dead words, things and languages that no longer exist, and the words describing them will die." "This is my battle, the battlefield I choose, the way I fight - not killing and destruction, but facts and practice have proved that in the transformation from the power of emptiness to material, I......" "Better than you!" The dead corpse demons struggled to get up from the ground one by one, twitching and shaking like a string puppet; More and more dense figures surrounded the lonely Isaac in the center. Unconsciously, the mysterious wizard still stood in the center of his masterpiece, opened his arms like embracing the sun, and stared up at the ceiling above his head. What filled his eyes was an undisguised provocation. It was a wizard who was born in the countryside, changed his life against the sky by himself, studied wisdom and mastered the truth, and... Provoked the God above. "When the magic array is completely completed, the mountain you forcibly changed will return to its original shape, and your previous arrangement will fall short - unless you can defeat Loren Turin and take another holy grail from his hand..." "In the name of Isaac Grantham, you can''t open two barriers in front of me!" Chapter 1200 "Boom --! Boom --! Boom --! Boom --!..." With more and more frequent loud noises, the earth vibrates more violently; The surviving demon hunters and night watchmen looked around nervously, or stared at Carl Colin''s every move. The earth and rock are constantly falling, and the Golovin hill at the foot is like a living and very disturbed giant beast, trying to clean up the "lice" that disgust it. "Bang --!!" Without warning, the ladder suddenly collapsed with the vibration, turned into broken earth and rock, and fell to the ground from a height of 300 meters. The demon hunters who were cut off from their retreat did not even think about it, and watched the seriously injured and dying robes fall together with the rubble; And they are already standing on the edge of the cliff and can''t turn back. "Luther, Robel... And Rosa, they fell!" "Gather your formation and stay alert!" "No! At this time, the formation should be dispersed to reduce the possibility of being affected!" "No! It''s time to attack the sky palace and at once and take this opportunity to defeat the black cross serliol!" "Ridiculous! Is it so easy to defeat the great black cross?" "There will be no better chance than now!" ... the deafening roar was mixed with countless panic sounds, and the uneasy breath shrouded everyone''s heart. "Everybody - get down!" Just then, Carl Colin''s roar sounded like a flood bell. Without hesitation, they fell to the ground for the first time, widened their eyes full of fear in the vibration, and closed their mouths tightly. The source of the vibration is the heavenly palace. Although he didn''t know what Isaac''s plan was, Carl Colin could clearly feel that the whole gloven Hill... Was falling from the shock. The Golovin hill, which was forcibly distorted by the force of emptiness or some force of evil gods, is being restored to its original appearance by Isaac. Carl Colin did not understand what principle was involved; He only knows one thing... That is, no matter what force the whole hill is forcibly pulled into this shape, once that force suddenly disappears, Golovin Hill will never recover its true face like a spring. More likely, it should collapse like a tower or castle. If the Golovin hill, which was forcibly dragged to 300 meters, suddenly fell down, it would at least be enough to turn the whole imperial capital Golovin into ruins. As for its real power, it''s not what he can imagine! So they don''t have to do it at all. This explosion that can destroy everything, and a hundred evil god bodies are finished. The whole emperor can''t have anything alive, and even the ground can sink into a natural pit that can''t be described in words. If even this level of power can''t kill the black cross serliol, then just a few dozen exhausted demon hunters have no meaning at all. If they go, they just die. "Isaac Grantham..." lying on the shaking steps, Carl Colin sighed with an expressionless face: "I knew he was the most terrible guy around Lord Loren..." "Boom, boom, boom!" The loud noise of the collapse of the hills annihilated all sounds. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "It''s over." In the temple of the church, a "man" with faint light and shadow stared at serlior and whispered. If Loren is here at the moment, he can recognize that "he" is the guy who has helped himself in mastering the second valve... The existence of the self proclaimed "Holy Cross". The roar and vibration of the collapse never stopped, but the small temple was as stable as before, and could not feel the slightest impact. "End... What do you mean?" staring at the light and shadow, the calm serliol despised: "I admit that Isaac Grantham is a very excellent wizard. One day he will surpass Logan wearing a hat... The existence leading the change of the times, even at the lowest level, will at least create achievements not inferior to the Dragon kingdom." "One day... Not now." Sergio shook his head: "It''s excellent to be aware of my flaws and shortcomings; but it''s not enough to stop me - there''s still a chance if the second valve can be opened, but now... His emptiness level is far below me, and it''s just delusion to hinder me." "Isaac Grantham, he can only be a stumbling block at best." "If you want to rely on him to stop me, you really have nothing to do, Holy Cross, mine..." "Shadow!" The voice fell, and the glimmering figure remained motionless, clinging to the Holy Cross sculpture and blocking the nine awn star Holy Grail hidden therein. In the dark and dead temple, the figure seemed to be a lonely lamp at the end of the midnight Road, illuminating the last light. "I know." The figure said, "Isaac Grantham can''t beat you, or even stop you." Serliol gave a slight meal. "I also know very well that no one in the world can defeat you; because I am your shadow, the creation and brand of your thoughts; I know very well what your existence means to the world." "Everything is in your expectation; everything... Prosperity, decline, destruction, rebirth... Is in your plan." "For them, time is continuous, but this seemingly continuous time is a completely closed-loop existence for you - the beginning is the end; each step is an established fact, and no one can change it, because they appear for the facts and exist to make things happen." The calm narration of the Holy Cross seems to feel the continuation of time. But in the black cross, it sounds more like ridicule. "Yes, there can be no existence in this world that can defeat me - Millennium, or closed-loop layout, your birth, controlling the void, eroding the material world, and even destruction... Complete plan, perfect implementation, every step I figure out." "Success is inevitable, because there can be no existence to defeat me in this world." "The world..." The indifferent seryol accentuated his tone, mixed with unspeakable anger. The "man" shrouded in light and shadow nodded slightly. "Lauren... He''s not the world. He''s a ''stranger''." "You can feel how much the world fears you - despair, so that the world does not hesitate to extradite all non-compliance with all rules to the world, gamble on the possibility of destroying the world, and stop you." "Vimpal college, which should have been destroyed by the rebellion of wandering wizards, escaped her disaster; the ancient wood forest elves who were destroyed in the ogre rebellion can continue;" "Ayn Rand, who was tortured for his exposed identity, did not die at the hands of the lottel church; Isaac Grantham, who was killed penniless in the eboden riots, has become your... Stumbling block." The Holy Cross seemed to feel the irony: "Lucian, the illegitimate son of the vilz family... Should have died as a deserter on duanjie mountain, but now he is standing outside this gate; the unknown church knight has become the only one who has tried and almost succeeded in stopping you... The sword of oath." "That''s your trick." Serliol said coldly. "Yes, but who caused this, who made the change, and who changed all this, making waves in the established facts?" the Holy Cross whispered: "Loren." "Asriel, Dalton kand, LUT infinit, mazka, corona, Brandon, Eckhardt, Conrad, fillonay... Lottel, ancient wood forest, eboden, duanjie mountain, Dragon King City, Golovin, red blood castle, great green sea, silver helmet mountain..." "Your plan, the perfect plan, in his opportunities... Fragmented!" "So you must understand that in my opinion, this change has indeed verified some possibility... The alien''s qualification has indeed gone beyond the level of ''stumbling block''." "He... Is enough to threaten you." The light of the Holy Cross gradually became dim, and the light and shadow seemed to be swallowed up by the surrounding darkness. "Absurd." The tone of the black cross became colder and colder: "I can understand the dying struggle of the world. I won''t be surprised at what it does, but you... Holy Cross..." "Why refuse your mission? Don''t you know what all this is for and what it means?" "Or would you rather deliver the life and death and destiny of the world to a foreigner who has nothing to do with the world, to an existence that doesn''t even have a plan, and unconditionally believe that he can change all this fate and make the whole world continue?" "I don''t know, no one knows." the Holy Cross shook his head: "Before the emergence of Loren Turin, the fate of the world was already doomed. Everything was a confirmed fact. Everything was going on in an orderly way, and everything... Would not change." "But now, everything is changing." "The people who should have died are still alive, but the existence that should have been alive is erased; the Dragon King City is destroyed, and the evil gods stand on your opposite side again. Even I... Your shadow... Has become a member against you." "What a ridiculous and terrible change this is... No one knows what the future will look like." "Everything that has been established in the hands of this stranger has countless possibilities, the possibility of changes, different and even new information. Everything is no longer predictable and clearly known." "For this unpredictable, uncertain, terrible change..." the Holy Cross murmured: "I can do anything." "Ridiculous!" He was still indifferent, but his mood fluctuated obviously: "Unpredictable, uncertain future... For those, hand the world over to a stranger - I can''t believe it. This is what I would say." "Of course you can''t understand." In the fading light and shadow, there was a trace of sadness and desolation in the voice: "you... Serlior... Are no longer what you used to be. You are no longer an existence full of longing and pursuit for the future, knowledge and uncertainty." "At the moment when you spy on the end of the world, carrying the world has become a weight you can''t afford - saving the world, avoiding the end, and a closed loop that imprisons you." "Shut up." Quietly looking at serliol''s slightly distorted expression, the Holy Cross did not stop: "but for this world... Whether it is void or material, there is no new injection, no new power, wisdom and information to change it... Quantitative existence and destruction are inevitable." "The flame will eventually go out, the water will eventually dry up, and new things will not appear in repeated messages. It will certainly divide the existence of these messages and devour each other until the end." "Hold... Mouth." "I know you created me to change the void, but the fact is that my existence only accelerates this process - when all the existence in the void are destroyed, the void without new information will collapse." "If the void collapses, relies on corrosion, and finally rules the material world, what will you become in the end, and what will the world look like? The broken world and the wandering lonely ghost will keep everything quiet and wait for the fire to light up the darkness again one day..." "Shut up!" In the roar of anger, the last light that lit up the darkness was almost extinguished by the black cross. Behind the translucent Holy Cross, the nine pointed star Holy Grail emerged from the sculpture and suspended in mid air. A faint gray blue light connects it with the gray blue vortex of the dome and the ground; The slowly rotating cup is engraved with various complex runes. That is the ancient runes that set rules by comparing the information in the void with the existence of the material world and connecting them with each other. "You can''t understand my plan and the importance of all this... I don''t blame you. I just pity you, my shadow." After a pause, as if calming the waves of emotion, serlior shook his head: "but I won''t give everything that originally belonged to me to a foreigner; your absurd idea is only vain in the end." "The world, destiny, future... Will continue in my hands and will also be in my hands..." "The end is coming." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Boom --!!" Huge arms fell and smoke rose. Holding the unconscious little wizard, Vera, the night watchman, closed her eyes tightly, and the world fell into darkness. One second, two seconds, three seconds Am I dead? The cold shivering of the body, the pain of wounds that haven''t been healed and exhausted muscles over and over again make fainting a very luxurious thing. So... I''m still alive? Inexplicably to some absurd Vera, carefully opened her eyes. The huge arm of the evil god hovered less than two or three meters above her head. What blocked it was a figure with black hair and a robe, smiling at the evil god? "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Do you remember me..." "Mazka." Chapter 1201 What is the world like after death? When she was a child, Vera talked a lot from the old beggars in the gutter lane and the priests who couldn''t get along in eboden. Although she knew at that time that these people just wanted to cheat her hard-earned copper coins, the little thief who was curious about the world didn''t care about them. Heaven, hell, abyss, chaos, strangeness... The most important thing is strangeness; No matter which version of the story, the world after death is always magical. It will happen in the real world, which is absolutely incredible and surprising. Weird... Yes, like this moment. Except that she was quite sure she was still alive. The dull night watchman girl raised her head and looked at the back of the little wizard who stood in front of her and protected her at the last moment. The Tibetan Green Silver robe was integrated with the night, and the five fingers of the right hand raised above the head opened to block the huge ancient wood like arm dropped by the evil god. There was no sound on the silent battlefield. Vera, holding her breath, stared round. The huge gray blue vortex, the abyss like capital of hell, the invincible demons and evil gods, and the figure appearing at the last moment can block the monster arm that can easily destroy a street with only one hand... Is there anything more strange than this?! Shocked to the extreme, Vera, who breathed heavily, didn''t know whether she was alive or dead; All that was left was staring at the figure in shock and shaking the unconscious little wizard beside him. Boom, boom The huge evil gods that were blocked began to struggle desperately, and their huge bodies could not move in the pits and ruins, making the already overburdened streets moan. The frightened night watchman girl instinctively shrank back and pressed her heart when she saw that her back was still motionless. "Loren... Turin..." The wind of "Wuwu" came to her ears and turned into a sound in the darkness of midnight, which excited Vera all over. Is this... The roar of evil gods? "Loren Turin... Stupid... Loren Turin..." "Oh, I didn''t expect you to remember my name?" The dark haired wizard''s face was filled with a nostalgic smile when he gently raised the corners of his mouth: "It''s been a long time, mazka." "Loren... Stranger... Must die... Stranger... Kill stranger..." The huge, ancient wood like ogre and evil god stared at the small one with his corrupt and festering "eyes", but blocked it from entering. The howling sound of the cold wind echoed under the night sky for a long time. "The stranger... Lauren... The stranger... Must die..." "I think so." With a joking smile, the black haired wizard suddenly released his raised right hand. "Dong!" The gray and blue magic array flashed by, and the ancient wood like huge arm was bounced off, and fell to the side in the wailing sound in the streets that had already become ruins. In the air, the night wind roared and echoed for a long time. Mazka, the angry and roaring evil god, kept waving his arms, constantly burst out new tentacles on his rotten trunk, stretched out and waved his teeth and claws in the night sky. "Kill a stranger... Kill a stranger... A stranger... Must die!!!" The black haired wizard''s eyes dropped and glanced at the little wizard who was still unconscious behind her, as well as the bodies of countless survivors behind her. "Mazka, you must be very proud when you slaughtered those people?" "Tell me, you must be very happy when the weak, strong and indomitable creatures who resist you die one by one in slaughter, destruction, ravage and abuse?" "The pleasure of playing with weak creatures in the palm of your hand?" Looking back, the dark haired wizard stared at the roaring great evil god: "Although you have heard it once, I still want to say it again; you are a drowning dog living in the world, a reptile that can only hide in a cave, a stupid beast." "Right now, between you and me, you are responsible for dying, and I am responsible for killing you." "This time, I won''t give you another chance." "Foreigners... Must die!!!" In the roar of the trembling air, countless tentacles and huge arms waved towards the figure of the three. The black haired wizard with unchanged face stretched his right hand behind his back and pressed the handle of the "dawn" sword; The raised left hand drew a circle out of thin air. The grey blue nine pointed star magic array opened in front of him like a shield, and the familiar runes filled the gaps and every corner one by one like bricks and stones built into the city wall. High level spell, Turin fire. "Boom --!!" The fire burst. Amid the deafening noise and scattered smoke, Vera, who coughed violently, looked at the body on fire and wailed at the evil god who fell back. The figure of the dark haired wizard has disappeared. "Boom --!!" There was a continuous explosion. The gray blue meteor falling from the sky directly cut off the evil god mazka''s arm and tentacle from the root. The evil god, who was bare and only had a trunk, fell into the collapsed ground with a wail. Wait, wait... That meteor... Shouldn''t a meteor be Big sword "dawn" out of the sword, right?! It''s no wonder that the sword''s awn from the big sword with one person''s high hands looks like a meteor! Vera, who couldn''t close her mouth, was so shocked that she was in a trance that she didn''t even notice that the little wizard beside her had woken up. Tired of opening his eyes, the blue eyes reflect the meteors passing through the sky. "Loren... Sure enough..." The pale little wizard muttered to himself. The big liar really didn''t abide by the agreement and came before the plan was completed. At this moment "Boom, boom, boom!" The two of them suddenly turned their eyes to the back of the voice at the same time. That''s... Gloven hills?! With the vibration sound coming from the distance again and again, the tall and straight hills vibrate like a drunken man in the reverberation sound, a shaky posture, as if they would collapse at any time. "Isaac!" The little wizard exclaimed and stared at Vera: "Isaac and Lucian, they should still be on the hill. They must hurry to save them..." "Don''t worry." Before the words fell, a petite figure suddenly appeared behind them, bowed slowly with his hands on his back like a gentleman, and showed a naive and lovely smile under his white blond hair: "If it were Mr. Isaac and Mr. Lucian, someone would have saved them." "Well... Although it''s a fake, miss is very annoying, hateful, cunning and full of lies... Even hell can''t stop her for the sake of dear Lauren and Lauren''s friends..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Pooh!" The Dragon Knight''s gun waved with all his strength, grabbed the second before the rotten corpse devil''s claw ran through Isaac''s throat, hit the monster''s head, and the rotten body collapsed like ashes. "Finally caught up!" The exhausted Lucian was also thankful, holding the only sharp blade in his hand powerlessly, blocking Isaac who was almost divided behind him. The two lonely people leaned against a corner of the main hall, and in front of them were the rotten corpse demons pouring towards them. "This... Haven''t all the demons in the sky palace been killed by phillanai? Where did these scum come from?!" The young grey pupil, who had run out of lights, was clumsy on the left and right. While he was poor to cope, he took Isaac to retreat to the gate. "This... The reason is very complicated. If you want to hear it, I can explain it patiently... Of course, if we both have to be alive." "So you made these scum?!" Lucian was completely shocked: "are you crazy?" "I didn''t mean to... Although I did know it might be like this from the beginning!" Isaac stressed: "the process is very complicated. You may not understand..." "Then make it simple!" "I intend to completely squeeze out the power of emptiness and restore the Golovin hills to their original state..." "Why?" "So I said you might not understand?!" The tearful Isaac curled up and kept groping in the gray pupil boy''s back, clothes, belts and trousers. "What are you doing?!" "Looking for something... Where''s the alchemy bomb?!" "It''s already used up. Don''t pull my belt!" a staggering Lusen who was nearly shot by the claw of the rotten corpse shouted in horror: "if I die, you''re dead!" "I''m sure... Why don''t you leave more alchemy bombs on you?" "Because I have to carry a big burden. I''ll be dead tired if I have more!" "Ah... That''s the lack of exercise." "Thanks for reminding!" Gritting his teeth, the gray pupil boy with a face of "why am I so unlucky" tried to get close to the door, but the rotting corpse demons in the hall rushed like a tide. A cripple and a wizard who can''t fight at all are like a canoe in the surging waves. They will be smashed into pieces at any time as the waves roll up and down. Gasping for breath, Lucian''s chest became more and more dull, and his body with severe pain had become paralyzed. "Clang!" The weak hands could no longer hold the handle of the sword, and the Dragon Knight''s gun fell to the ground. The frightened Isaac screamed behind him, quickly picked up the dagger, and didn''t forget to grab Lucien''s collar. He continued to walk to the door hysterically. Listening to the incessant murmuring behind him, the dying Lucian even began to guess whether he was swallowed up by the void first, killed by the last bit of consciousness, or strangled alive by Isaac dragging his collar. Cold hands and feet, rapid heartbeat, pupil diffusion... Although I don''t know how long it will take, I should be dying. Should In a trance, he heard a harsh scream. Call¡ª¡ª Everything seemed to happen only in an instant - the explosion like sound filled the whole hall of the sky palace, and the pieces of rotten corpse demons were torn apart in the sound, turned into blood and pus splashed by the explosion, and sprayed everywhere in every corner he could see. The terrible sound echoed between the stone cracks, walls and ceilings, and the sky palace as strong as Saipan also made a whistling sound under the vibration. Looking back, the grey pupil boy also saw Isaac with a frightened face covering his ears, staring at himself with wide eyes, and saying something in his mouth, but he couldn''t hear clearly. When I looked back, the demon tide in front of me had disappeared. Instead, there was a strange girl. The bright red eyes seemed to be stained with blood. Under the wide black robe, you could see a thin body, and the long snow-white hair flowed out from both sides of the hood. "Uh... Ah..." The murmuring girl''s body suddenly pushed forward, and a pair of bones and wings like human hands slowly spread from her back. Unknown black smoke and dust surrounded her like substance. Cold and aloof, like an angel. The motionless Isaac and Lucian were completely stunned. "Ariel..." It was not until Isaac spoke again that ruthen finally woke up and remembered the girl who had met in red blood castle and was said to be "the only eldest daughter and heir of the corona family". But obviously, the one standing in front of him is definitely not the "heir of the wizard family", but a real evil god! "Finally... Have you come to this step?" The thin girl floated in the air, her bare feet overlapped, her open wings trembled slightly, and her blood red eyes were a trace of sadness. She talked to herself, her tender voice mixed with unspeakable pain. "Asriel, that bad guy... It is because of his bewitchment that Loren has to go on this road, bear such a curse and bear so much pain..." "But ah, it is precisely because of him... Loren Turin that he can have such courage. In the face of the inevitable situation, he still won''t have the slightest thoughts of retreat..." "It''s so... It fascinates Ariel." Call¡ª¡ª When the cold wind blew, the cracked and disintegrated bone wings floated in the air. They were combined together like living bones, turned into bone sickles and gently fell on Ariel''s palm. The dark long sickle crossed an elegant arc in the air and drove the crazy rotten corpse demon back. "Start, blood sacrifice." the girl whispered, and her scarlet eyes stared at the living creatures in the whole hall. Poof¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Isaac and Lucian, who were tightly hugging each other, leaned against the girl''s back with a frightened face, and the whole hall was almost filled with gushing blood. One bloody and twitching figure after another crawled out of the bloody water, waved the rusty blade and rushed to the nearest rotten corpse devil around. They fought, gnawed, fell in a pool of blood, climbed out of the blood again, and howled at the enemy. Looking at all this, Ariel smiled with satisfaction. "Rejoice, inspire, and you are all worthless dust. You are lucky to become a tribute for blood sacrifice and offer praise to the world..." "For dear Loren... I wish you a happy return!" Chapter 1202 The "fall" of the Golovin hills was almost silent. The waves of vibration lasted for a long time, but in the end, the hill almost recovered its true face in a complete posture. With the cooperation of the evil god Asriel (Ariel) to the best of his ability, the emperor golovon was not razed to the ground as Isaac expected. On the one hand, nature is to protect the pedestrians on the hill, on the other hand, it is because it will not cause harm to serlior. Even if we drain the empty force scattered in every corner of the imperial capital, tear the whole city into pieces and turn it into an invisible abyss, it will not hurt or even affect a cold hair of serlior, but will make the impossible hope of victory even more slim. After all, for serliol, the laws of the material world are the least familiar and unfamiliar part of him; Once the material world completely collapses and destroys, it is tantamount to strangling the last bit of hope. The truth that going too far is better than going too far is easy to understand, even for ruthen. In the blood filled sky palace hall, the two people were stunned and watched the white haired girl slowly fall to the ground. The black silk thread all over her body gradually faded and recovered her pale and almost translucent skin color. The wings behind him gradually disappeared, and even the black robe turned white, wrapping the thin and delicate figure that seemed to be very difficult to stand. "It''s over." Looking back slowly, she was quiet and elegant. Her innocent and tender expression was like a lovely girl, and her weak words were as soft as the wind: "The black cross''s ceremony of seizing the Holy Grail has been interrupted. He can no longer gather too much empty power. It is impossible for him to continue to open the two barriers in a short time." "Congratulations, Isaac Grantham." red as blood, clear as water: "Now... Your mission has been completed. Please leave here as soon as possible." "Alas?" The stunned Isaac didn''t react for a moment: "wait, Loren hasn''t come yet, and the black cross serlio hasn''t been defeated. Is it kind to ask me to leave at this time..." Call¡ª¡ª Before he finished, the black fog mixed with the shadow of the long sickle swept past in front of him. Isaac, whose eyes turned over, shook a few times, and then fell straight back. "Isaac?!" Similarly stunned, Lucian reacted when he saw him lying down, hurriedly held him and glared at the evil girl: "what are you doing..." "Loren has arrived in the imperial capital, and serlior has noticed that he is opening the valve of the Holy Grail. We don''t have much time!" Ariel interrupted him with a dignified expression: "The Holy Cross is still resisting, but it can''t be the opponent of the black cross, nor can it be called an ally. They are all the enemies of Loren. We must let Loren before the outcome..." Before the words fell, Ariel''s expression suddenly changed. "Ah, ah, ah --!!!" The thin girl knelt down on her knees without warning, curled up and screamed in pain. Lucian stared, the dark silk thread constantly seeped out and covered the girl''s skin. The body of the vampire gradually disintegrated like plaster. "This, this in the end..." At a loss, looking at the howling Ariel and the unconscious Isaac, Lucian suddenly noticed something and subconsciously looked up. Although separated from the ceiling above, the full force of the void has reached the point where it can be felt by the body - like the heat of fire and the cold of ice, which is comparable to natural phenomena. "Is this seryol''s... Void reaction?!" Dong -¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Above the ruins of the imperial capital, a gray blue light column rushed into the sky from the top of the cathedral and connected with the vortex covering the dome. The grey blue light became brighter and stronger until it covered the whole cathedral; The huge vortex penetrated by the force of the void seems to gradually "wake up", and the rotation range is more intense than before. The deep, frightening and disgusting breath overflows from the center of the vortex. The shrill scream, the dying cry, the roar of ice crack... All the voices disappeared and disappeared; At the moment when the light column appeared, there was only a "sound" like running water in the air. Water like "sound", cold and piercing "touch", full of disgusting "taste" of ulceration and corruption, deep and deep, hiding all terrible gray and blue "colors" It was complete condensation and materialization... From the void force emitted by the black cross serliol. For the first time, the force of emptiness that exists because of "non existence" has substance. "See, this is my power." In the temple, gazing at the dim and almost extinguished "Holy Cross", serlior''s cold voice was not perceived, but could smell, experience and feel the violence: "Not from nothingness, or from matter, but from me... The black cross... Myself." "I planned and arranged all this. At the moment of the birth of the ''black cross'', the world has become a settlement. Small... The waves raised by a stranger are not enough to completely destroy my plan." "I, give myself... Power; absolute power, absolute power." "It is my existence that endows the world with various meanings. I was born because the world needs an idea, a master and a pure consciousness to control all these, so that they not only exist, but also have ''meaning''." "Yes, there is no need to hide, no matter how obscure, white lies and deception... Because these have no meaning, the dream has ended, and the cruelty you see in front of you is the reality of this world." "In this world, emptiness and matter, everything that is intertwined and complicated... Exists for me to seize and occupy!" The indifferent serlior opened his palm, and the black fog floating on it turned into a gray blue void. The deep color extended inward, just like the water surface of the mirror, reflecting the past of the world. The fading Holy Cross is torn, swallowed, divided, dissolved and assimilated by the surrounding darkness... Until only the last candlelight spot is left, floating on the nine pointed star Holy Grail. "He will stop you." the voice of the Holy Cross is also weak to the extreme: "In order to save himself and his own world... Loren Turin, he will stand against you and fight against you for the possibility of the next era and era in the world." "Then let him just come and see what he can do to me." The black cross slowly raised his head: "his cards have been thoroughly understood by me... Although they are weak to poor, they do have the possibility to hurt me, so they are regarded as the last cards by you; as the last Aftershow before victory, it''s a good choice." "Let''s see with our own eyes what the real despair is like and what color it is!" He turned his eyes to another part of the temple. His dark and deep eyes penetrated the walls of the cathedral, the Golovin hills and endless ruins, and looked directly at the figure standing in front of the gate of the imperial capital. "Come on, Loren... Turin..." "And you, the insect trying to resist fate..." "Invaders from another world... Traitors from the previous era... Pioneers from the oldest years..." "Three beings that do not belong to this era and the world, take the ownership of the two worlds as the final reward, and take each other''s existence as the bet..." "This grand and gorgeous drama... It''s time to end it." "Your thoughts, thoughts, emotions, existence and actions are all in my expectation. You are destined to be the enemy of the world and fall at my feet." "You... Are destined to fall at my feet!" Bang¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The pillar of light across the sky shook violently and completely swallowed up the cathedral. The huge vortex covering the imperial capital gradually spread to nearly ten times the scale at the beginning with the rotation - standing under the imperial capital, you can''t see the whole vortex. The overflowing force of the void also began to spread rapidly around from the huge vortex in the form of volcanic spray. "That... Is a... What thing?" Vera, under the ruins of the city gate, looked at everything in the sky with a blank mind. Although I didn''t understand what it was, my body was shivering involuntarily, my cold hair stood upright, and my mind was full of terrible and disgusting pictures, nausea in my abdominal cavity and throat. "That''s the magnificent view of hell... Abyss... The end." The blonde smiled at the stunned night watchman girl, whose scarlet eyes glittered with complex colors: "If you don''t stop seryol as soon as possible, the whole world will be swallowed up by that huge vortex and become the scenery you see in the Azores elf kingdom." "No... it should be worse. Maybe you can''t even see the original appearance of the world?" Asriel raised his head and pretended to make a fuss: "yes, yes... Please allow me to modify the wording a little... It''s 100 million times worse than the Azores Kingdom and the destroyed dragon kingdom!" "You... How do you know I''ve been..." "And there is only one person who can stop all this at this time." Ignoring the surprised night watchman girl, Asriel with small hands on her back slowly sideways. The thin figure in red and black dress stepped back a little and bowed respectfully to the people coming behind him with an elegant smile. In exchange for only the white eyes of the black haired wizard. "Dear Lauren, have you seen the invitation?" the blonde boy didn''t care. "The hospitable host has prepared a banquet for you." Asriel''s eyes twinkled, hiding all his excited and complex feelings under his elegant posture and smile. "Don''t keep him waiting... In all kinds of senses." "Yes." Nodding slightly, Loren''s eyes also stared in the direction of the cathedral: "Won''t let him wait too long." On this day, I have been waiting for a long time. Not to save others, but to save yourself; Fight for your own existence and the existence of the world around you. Mastering magic, dealing with evil gods, the truth of the Dragon Kingdom, the haze of eboden, the truth in the nine pointed star Holy Grail, the origin of the world, the future of wizards And that day, why did you appear in this world a few years ago. What is the arrangement of the world for yourself and what you mean to the world; Did the world choose itself, or did you choose the world This question, which is enough to make people commit suicide, will be answered. "Pa." The white little hand gently grasped the black haired wizard''s sleeve; Looking back, a pair of clear sapphires stared into his eyes. "You won''t forget... The promise you made." The weak little wizard''s complexion was pale, and his red face stained his cheeks with pink against the falling crystal: "Don''t lie to me or leave me alone. No matter what you face, you have to face it together and fight side by side - you promised!" Her mouth was tightly closed, and her strong body was shaking. There was a flash of amazement in the corner of his eye, and Lauren still smiled slightly: "And I will never break my promise." This time, it was replaced by a small wizard: "really?" "Of course it''s true. When did I lie to you?" "When did you tell the truth, big liar!" "It''s too much. Obviously, I haven''t lied to you most of the time." "Yes, you just tell me what you want to tell me!" "I... I don''t know what you don''t know!" "This is what you hate!" "What?" "You... You always know other people''s things, but you never let others know you!" "I think your remarks are unfair." "You... You big liar! Big liar! Big liar..." Take a deep breath, the little wizard with pink cheeks calmed down, looked at the helpless guy in front of him, "Pooh!" and laughed. "Forget it," said Ayn as if she was angry. "Let you go alone this time." "Huh?" The dark haired wizard''s face was full of accidents. "Why, aren''t you satisfied?" "No, no, no, I want to say how can you let me alone..." "What do you mean I let you alone? It''s clear that you''re going to die alone, okay!" "I have no such idea..." "When did you not think so!" ... Asriel, who looked at the noisy two, showed a deep smile and couldn''t help shaking his head. Because dear Loren, she would never look like that to poor Asriel. Of course, it doesn''t matter, because youth is short, just a moment; Asriel is a generous and thoughtful child. He doesn''t mind these small concessions. Anyway, it must be "What are you thinking?" "No!" The quick subconscious retort, Asriel''s face with a naive and lovely smile: "I just thought it would be too dangerous to walk all the way from the city gate to the cathedral, and maybe it would be blocked by serliol, so..." "So..." when Lauren raised his eyebrows, he didn''t believe the lies of the blonde boy in front of him. "Poor asrell has a little proposal." asrell smiled more and more, and his tone seemed to be singing: "From the dream world, send Loren directly to the front of the church." Chapter 1203 "Dream world?!" The little wizard blurted out with an incredible expression. Compared with the night watchman Vera, who looks ignorant and doesn''t know what these people are talking about, she has opened the first valve, but she hasn''t shaped her own dream world. Her knowledge in this regard still stays in the literal meaning. A more powerful spiritual palace, which simulates the "empty world" belonging to a wizard and carries "all knowledge and memory"... Ayn''s understanding of the dream world is basically limited to this. "That''s right... Bypass the actual road, cross the dream world and directly reach the church." Asriel smiled: "it''s certainly impossible normally, but now the city has been almost completely eroded by the void, and the force of the void around has been so strong that it is no different from the void world." "As we all know, there are no concepts of time and space in the void; so as long as we make good use of this feature and connect it with the vortex above us at the moment of opening the dream world... Everything will be fine." Asriel looked at Loren and the little wizard with great interest, and ignored the night watchman who had not found out the situation yet: "In this way, Loren can avoid being disturbed by serliol on the way to the cathedral, or having to waste time for some garbage." "Of course! You can do all this thanks to the fact that you have cleaned up most of the demon tide, and through the substantiation of the force of emptiness, the power of the vortex above our heads has been more than doubled, otherwise..." "What do you need me to do?" The little wizard snapped and didn''t even hesitate for a second. "Dear Ayn, of course, it''s the most important part." a touch of blood flashed in the pupil of the blonde boy, his pale fingers scratched, and a nine awn star magic array appeared at the feet of the black haired wizard. "With the help of Loren''s dream world, the whole link is not complicated. The only problem is that the work of ''transmission'' is at most an additional ''function'' to the dream world. It can only be done. It was not born for this reason." "So..." "So we need a special indicator, a directional force to strengthen the ability of the dream world and turn it into a magic array like ''space transmission'', which is safe!" "Hey... I don''t seem to have promised this plan yet..." "Big liar, shut up!" Before Loren finished, the little wizard with a slightly drunk cheek looked dignified and looked very seriously at Asriel with a bad smile: "I see. Let''s start now!" Asriel, who smiled silently, bowed to the little wizard. "Wait, you..." "Defeat him, Loren." Ayn Rand, who steals again, has blue eyes opposite Loren''s four eyes: "try your best to defeat the black cross and let him pay for his behavior and for all the people he hurt..." "Then, when it''s over, I want you to explain all this to me... From the first time we met in wild dog village, tell me everything you told me." a smile hung on the corner of Ayn''s mouth: "No, I''ll treat me like a fool!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the dark midnight, a huge gray blue vortex hung high in the dome, and the dead Cathedral temple was immersed in the power of gray blue emptiness, at the top of Golovin hill. When he opened his eyes again, the dark haired wizard stood in front of the temple. All the buildings of the surrounding cathedrals have been turned into ruins when the hill "collapses", leaving only the temple located on the cliff of the hill in front of us; The bottomless cliffs on both sides are like an abyss. Ruins like castles, abyss like cliffs, immortal demons all around, endless night, and huge gray blue vortex overhead, or... The "sun" burning blue flame. Excluding some specific existence, the scene in front of you is a replica of your dream world. His dream world was created by a guy named Asriel... So it''s definitely not a coincidence. "... the burning black sun is a fantasy, an existence beyond the material world; it is also a deception, a deception at a glance; the reason for its emergence seems to be to tell you that all this is just a lie..." Loren finally understood the meaning of the words of the Holy Cross. The burning "Black Sun"... That is the two barriers, or the nine pointed star Holy Grail symbolizing the two barriers; The simple and extreme lie only slightly modified the gray blue void force at the edge of the huge vortex into the color of the flame. That''s why the Holy Cross called it "deception at a glance" - because it''s only a matter of time to think of the burning sun as long as you see the vortex generated by the two barriers. "It''s really difficult for you to tell me the truth so painstakingly, Asriel..." Talking to himself, Loren pulled the corners of his mouth. Although I didn''t see it with my own eyes, it''s not difficult to guess even if I think about it. At this moment, a blonde boy is probably preparing a "lie" for his painstaking efforts for so many years. Is he happy at the moment when he finally reveals the answer? Maybe I''m playing with my face in a corner, enjoying my suddenly realized expression at this moment, waiting for me to come to the door with interest, and then pretending to be pathetic and asking for my forgiveness Well, it fits that guy''s character very well. The corners of his mouth twitched more and more, but there was a "knowing smile" on the black haired wizard''s face, as if he had reached a tacit understanding. The tacit understanding between the fraudster and the victim. "Loren Turin..." A dull, slightly familiar voice sounded in the ears of the black haired wizard. "You came here, as the black cross saylior said;" Along the direction of the sound, at the moment of seeing the opening figure, a trace of amazement flashed through the dark pupils. What spoke was a pile of muddy mud on the cliff steps between him and the temple. The black mud was mixed with gray blue pus, and the muddy broken bones and broken limb flesh could be seen, mixed with chaotic living creatures, flowing and wriggling on the steps; It is proved to be a "living creature" by expanding and rupturing pustules. But what surprised Lauren was not this, but the other party''s voice... Although it was as turbid as if his voice was mixed with countless strange liquids and was stuffy in something, that voice definitely belonged to "Surprised?" The calm and heavy tone is full of power: "It''s amazing to see the Lord of the great empire, the supreme emperor of the 12th generation, Eckhart de saleon... Isn''t it?" Lauren frowned: "you..." "As you can see, this is the price of challenging God and failing." Eckhardt''s voice is as flat as ever. It has become a puddle of mud, but he can''t feel any pain, sadness, anger and unwillingness: "God will not kill you, he will only... Punish you, let you suffer pain, torture, collapse, fear and despair... He makes you afraid, want to escape, and no longer have the courage to face him." "He wants you to know that you are doomed to failure. You can''t bear all this. You are not qualified to stand in front of him - no matter how smart, brave, gifted and powerful... It''s just his plaything after all." "A plaything used by him to defeat, ravage, destroy and possess, and to prove the greatness of God." In the faint voice of words, Loren slowly withdrew his eyes. "So you know that for the black cross, he dares to challenge him, challenge his plans and arrangements and even the existence of ideas, for him..." "What a thing... That frightened him, so that he had to use this means to mark and warn the latecomers, so that they would also fear it and give up all kinds of resistance." "Those who break faith will be punished, those who resist will be punished, and the Challenger will be sentenced to death... The so-called God''s power, God''s majesty, power and power are also just things that need fear and deterrence to be maintained... Extremely fragile." The dark haired wizard with a heavy face listened to the meaningful words of the emperor. "He knew you would come, so he made a lot of preparations." In the muddy mud, Eckhart''s deep and calm voice sounded: "but these... Are just the illusion of paralyzing you. The real terror is far more than your imagination. The real fear is not something on the surface, but despair hidden under the shell of hope." "That''s the joy after the disaster, the fatigue after the victory, and the final relief... At that moment, the real fear of the black cross will appear in front of you." "It''s something you can''t resist, you can''t deal with, you can only bear and carry silently... It''s a doomed fate, and you have no choice." "Loren Turin, that''s what you want to resist." Until this moment, Eckhardt''s low voice had a trace of sadness: "the fate that can''t resist, the inevitable and seemingly best ending... Is the last test you have to face." "That''s what I, Eckhart de sallion... Woke up at the end." "Loren Turin... I don''t know why you''re here. It''s for more power and authority. It''s a fate you''ve carried since you lived like me, or you''ve been bewitched by an evil god and embarked on this no return road that seems to reveal the truth of the world..." "Either way, you are already another man after the black Duke... No, it should be the first, the first human who makes God afraid and so hostile." "This alone, you have surpassed all the pioneers, including me." "As another loser before you, I can only say... Welcome to the end of the world." The black haired wizard nodded slightly and stood upright on the stairs that could be looked at level with the mud. "Thank you." Lauren whispered, "so what do you want, waiting for me here?" "No." Eckhardt''s answer was decisive. "Hmm?" the black haired wizard was stunned. "The real Eckhardt de sallion has long died. What you see in front of you is only the last trace of consciousness left for his own purpose." The muddy "Eckhart" seemed to have a trace of irony in his tone: "what can he pursue for a dead man?" "His family was destroyed by him. He witnessed the death of his grandmother, and then controlled his father, brothers and sisters, son and blood... He sacrificed everything and even himself, hoping that he would not repeat the mistakes of his predecessor and realize his ambitions. In exchange, it is still a tragedy." "As for myself... Or the afterthought called ''Eckhart'' has completely failed in front of the black cross and lost the last chance of success; even the meaning of existence has been erased, and I have nothing to pursue." "In addition to being controlled by the black cross, the reason for living is probably the last trace of reluctance... And anger." Until this moment, Loren finally felt the anger from the void reaction of "mud". "I don''t care if you can defeat the black cross. I don''t care what the end of the de sallion family is, or what the end of the Empire and the world will be." "What I want is to see you walk into this temple and make the black cross angry; he will leave me here and stop you as much as possible before he completely destroys the Holy Cross and takes the Holy Grail." The mud on the steps of the beach began to keep bubbling, pustules, restless like evaporated liquid, and would be torn apart at any time: "I couldn''t resist his orders, so I decided to do it another way." Another way? The next moment, the mud on the steps suddenly rolled up and rushed at the black haired wizard. "Boom --!!!" The mud mixed with flesh and blood and thick water burst in the air, and one small "water drop" fell like an arrow rain. The black haired wizard with instinctive reaction rowed in front of him with his left hand and opened the magic array defense out of thin air. His right hand had pressed the handle of the "dawn" sword and cut forward. Poof¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The "water drops" that collided with the magic array did not change, and even did not set off a slightest wave on the magic array, which disappeared like water vapor. "Huh?" A trace of consternation crossed from the bottom of Lauren''s eyes. Before he had time to react, the mud collided with the blade of the "dawn" sword. Under the dark eyes, the scattered mud turned into ashes and smoke in front of the blade, and disappeared in the air. The strong void reaction poured into Loren''s consciousness along the blade of the "dawn" sword - it was an empty shell called "Eckhart desallion", all emotions and memories. The whole process from birth to the confrontation with the black cross serliol, the emotions revealed and all the judgments and reactions made... Everything was great and detailed, which made Loren experience it all. "Take it, Loren Turin..." The faint voice of words sounded in the dark haired wizard''s mind: "This... Is my last revenge." With a slight shock, the black haired wizard who regained consciousness in a trance stood in place. He was alone on the cliff leading to the church temple. Chapter 1204 "... I''ve been waiting;" Deep in the temple, the black cross standing under the statue of the Holy Cross stared at Loren who was walking towards the gate step by step. The low voice was completely unlike that from the chest and throat. The piercing cold voice completely violated common sense. With the moving lips, it echoed in Loren''s mind. "From the moment you appear, day after day;" Feeling the great pressure on his face, Loren can even clearly feel the boiling, evaporation and combustion of the blood in his body, as if he would be distorted by each other''s strength at any time and become a pool of flesh and blood that can''t see the shape. "Arrange everything and wait for this moment;" Seek truth from facts... Even now, Loren is still not sure of winning serliol - this is no longer a strength gap that can be filled with caution, it is no longer a strength difference, but the two sides are not on the level of equality. The only "fair" place is that he also has a nine pointed star Holy Grail in his hand, and the other party needs two Holy Grails at the same time to complete his plan. The problem is that you also need to get two Holy Grails to stop serliol, otherwise you just get everything back to the starting point. While guarding the Holy Grail, we should also seize the Holy Grail controlled by the black cross. Such a battle Genuine "as difficult as heaven". "Because everything is already doomed. No matter what happens, you... Will personally send the Holy Grail... To me;" Staring at the black cross of the black haired wizard, the corners of his mouth evoke a strange arc: "Whether you like it or not, this is your mission." In the front one-on-one battle, I have almost no chance of winning; The last flaw of fascism has been killed in Eckhardt''s battle, and facts have proved that the flaw is more like a trap. Without Eckhardt de sallion, he would probably fall into that trap and be "killed" by serliol like a bug when he mistakenly thought he would win. So... What should I do? What should we do to win a glimmer of vitality in such a desperate battle and defeat an enemy who has prepared for thousands of years at this moment, and may even repeat tens of thousands of years for the millennium plan, who is fully prepared to the point of being more careful, calm and cautious than himself? Lauren, calm on the surface, was in a mess in the heart. "The sky roars, the earth trembles and moans... This world has come to an end, and is about to usher in its first end;" The cold words finally revealed that in addition to the uncontrollable maneuver: "This world will eventually fall into my hand, in the palm of my hand... Enjoy eternity." Every word, every syllable, sounded clearly in Lauren''s mind; It struck the deepest part of his soul and steadily blocked his every step into the temple. "Loren Turin, as for you... Your discordant little note." In the dead and dark hall, serlior''s expression was full of disdain: "you will eventually fall at my feet as a loser and a symbol of the destruction of many rebels in the old world." "Sing and praise, just a stranger, you will end all the Tragedies with your own death... What a glory and honor!" "Dang --!" A crisp sound reverberated in the temple, and the sparks of the "dawn" sword hitting the ground dispersed the surrounding darkness. "Black cross, serlio, you..." Staring into those murderous eyes, Loren took a deep breath: "no friends, right?" The cold expression of the black cross was ignored. "Because only guys who have no friends will like Balabala so much when they see an outsider, stranger or even enemy... Bala is endless." "Because you have so much to say, but unfortunately no one wants to hear you say it; the fool who can be controlled by you can''t understand what you''re saying - ah, what a painful thing it is to chat with potatoes, but a friend of mine knows it." While dispelling the black fog sweeping around, the black haired wizard with emotion opened the gray and blue nine awn star magic array at his feet. At the same time, his left hand kept moving in the air with his steps, just like the conductor of the band, controlling the overflowing force of the void. "So you can only talk to your enemies about this, repeat your great plan again and again, and say ''unexpectedly, this is the truth, you have been cheated'', or ''you are just a worthless mole ant, I can crush you with my fingernail, which is really..." "Let me give you a comment - it''s enough to threaten people with cruel words. Things like ''I''ll kill you in a few days and frustrate your bones and ashes'' will become a stem if you say too much, okay?" The big sword dragged to the ground crossed the ground with Loren''s steps, leaving a string of sparks behind to push back the surrounding black fog, just like the separated waves, opening up a road in the dark. The frosty Black Cross stands under the Holy Cross sculpture without any intention of doing anything. It doesn''t need to be ignored at all, because everything has already become a foregone conclusion. Under the whirlpool, in this temple, Loren Turin has no chance of winning at all, because "Do you know what kind of threat is the most effective?" Loren kept talking at the same time: "That''s no threat." "The sharpest part of the sharp blade is when it is hidden in the scabbard. The deepest fear is the state of not understanding, not understanding and not knowing... If the secret is known by the second person, it will no longer be a secret; if all the rebels are punished, it will only arouse more rebels." "It''s all death anyway. It''s better to fight for your life than to die. They''re not brave at all, just because you let them know the cost of resistance, and they don''t care about paying these costs compared with what you give." "So you should understand, or you knew it would be such a result... The reason why I, the mole ant in your mouth, think I''m a special ordinary person, a person who takes a chestnut from the fire, a puppet and doll of the devil..." "I will stand in front of you without fear." when the answer is revealed, the black haired wizard stops and stands ten steps away from seryol: "Because I''m tired of hearing all kinds of threats from you. I''ve developed a very strong resistance. I don''t feel it at all - to tell the truth, I''m not afraid, I even want to laugh." "But I can understand you very well in this regard. Really, a person has no friends, so he occasionally becomes tuberculosis. It''s no laughing matter. I won''t laugh at you because of such things... Unless I can''t help it." The indifferent black cross locked his eyes on the every move of the dark haired wizard. Yes, that''s what Loren Turin likes to play. Use words and expressions to constantly release strong emotional fluctuations and empty reactions to attract others'' attention, and then inadvertently complete his plans and arrangements. Eboden, niederhogg, red blood castle, silver helmet mountain... I''ve seen so many little tricks that I''m no longer strange. The puppet fascist controlled by himself may be deceived by such a boring little hand; But Francis is dead and Loren Turin''s last glimmer of hope has been strangled. Let him continue to be so proud. Anyway, these are meaningless in front of himself who has already seen through everything, because the more proud and rampant he is, the more desperate he will be "Yes, it''s no use." Lauren snorted: "In front of the great and great black cross serlio who sees through everything and plans everything, and has no friends, all schemes and tricks are meaningless, just a dying struggle before the final failure." "No matter how you hide it, you are destined to see through your thoughts. No matter how you plan, you can''t beat the preparation and improvement of thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years. No matter how many variables will eventually return to the original path. Everything is just the last Carnival at the end of Yan, so..." "Why are you so nervous?" "It''s unnecessary, isn''t it? Anyway, it''s useless for me to toss around. No matter how tenacious I resist, I''m doomed to die. Everyone dies. I can''t change this, and I don''t intend to change it, so... Why do you care so much?" "I''ve heard such a saying about this..." blinking curious eyes, the black haired wizard and the black cross looked at each other: "The more hatred, the more fear, the more real fear, the more joy, the more lies, the more happiness, the more sorrow..." "Vocabulary, which only gives a label of expression and existence, is dead; emotion, which is a variable that fluctuates and never stops, is alive, so I came to a very interesting conclusion, that is..." "The omnipotent serlio who controls the void, a contradictory world full of information and emotion, actually... Always suppresses his real emotional fluctuations with a calm side, and puts himself in a state of absolute calm and seemingly controlling everything. I say it seems that it is because of this state..." "It''s a fake, a disguise, or I don''t know how to express it at all, because you have no friends and no reference; but it doesn''t matter. If you really don''t know, I can help you later..." "Loren... Turin -!!!" Boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The shock caused by a roar and the terrible sense of oppression came from the pavement. Without any warning, the magic array in front of Loren broke up. The huge pressure made him unable to move at all. His eyes stared round, staring at the black cross on the edge of madness, and the corners of his mouth twitched. For a long time, in the eyes of a dark haired wizard, someone who is keen to provoke with words, expressions and body language is a crazy death act that he can''t understand. He can barely understand and accept the anger and ridicule, but this kind of extraordinary makes the enemy want to tear you to pieces and stand on the edge of the cliff That''s great! Boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª As the black fog boils, the roar comes with it - the earth shakes, the temple collapses, the sky overturns, and the world falls into an abyss A huge Castle rose from the ground behind the black haired wizard; The huge gray blue vortex covering the dome was replaced by the burning nine pointed star! It''s dark, but it''s burning; Clearly spit out the flame, but you can''t feel the warmth at all, only the bone cold. From beginning to end, serliol didn''t even plan to stop, and looked around like watching a funny play. "Dream world?" Overlooking the flaming nine pointed star above his head, serlior only sneered: "you open your dream world in front of me... Black cross?" "Boom --!" The expanding black fog, like waves, rolled up around serliol with open arms and turned into an arrow rain, sweeping towards Loren. Feeling the oppressive feeling, it seemed that serliol could strangle himself without reaching out the next second. The black haired wizard was very difficult to open the ice barrier. Even in their own dream world has become so difficult, if they still want to be in the temple, I''m afraid they won''t end up in the same way as Asriel at the beginning, and explode in situ as soon as they meet. "Bang -- Bang -- Bang --" In just a few seconds close to the black haired wizard, the black fog changed from a gaseous state of fog to a liquid, and then "condensed" into "cold ice", just like a stationary sculpture of time, which was fixed in place. "Hum..." The cold humming seryol raised his mouth and waved his hand in disdain; The solidified "black fog" broke into countless chips, exploded and turned into crystal in the sky. With a flash of eyes, the black haired wizard snapped his fingers; The twinkling fine particles in the sky are connected with each other, forming three magic arrays in front of the gray and blue ice barrier to lock serliol in the center. Turin fire. "Boom --!!" The golden red flame exploded around serlior, mixed with the flames, and kept tearing the thin figure under the old robe. The flames are gone, the black cross in the sea of fire... Intact. "Loren Turin, I really don''t know what to say about you... Crazy, or arrogant?" serliol''s ferocious face showed under his worn hood. "That''s still crazy. After all, I''m a wizard." Loren shrugged indifferently, and at the same time re sketched a defensive magic array in front of him - even if it didn''t work, it was more or less prepared. "Wizard... Do you think you can defeat me and take away the Holy Grail with a small dream world, a few worthless spells, or... Your superficial and ridiculous wisdom?" "Yes, neither." staring at the black cross motionless, Loren said faintly: "Because I am a wizard, calm and cautious, never control my thinking with emotion, always give priority to reason, and solve my problems with the simplest and most effective method and the most reasonable method, so..." "Clang!" With a crisp sound, the black haired wizard put up the "dawn" sword with one hand and steadily pointed the sword tip at the dark Cross''s extremely difficult to see, gloomy and ferocious face: "I''m going to knock you to pieces with this..." Chapter 1205 "Kill me? Your arrogance is more and more impressive to me day by day... In terms of a worthless stranger." The sneering serlior, with his shabby robe on his back, said: "it even makes me wonder... Kill me and destroy the nine pointed star Holy Grail; how can you maintain this dying world and move towards destruction as a stranger?" Haggard fingers fiddle with the rolling black fog at will, chasing hunters like a hunting game, desperately avoiding the fleeing black haired wizard. "Sacrifice yourself to protect the world... Wait for destruction intact... Or replace me and hold everything in your palm?" "It has nothing to do with you!" The expressionless Loren, carrying the "dawn" sword in one hand, tried his best to avoid the black fog coming to him again from all directions, while looking for a chance to fight back. The black fog behind him bit like a group of snakes, and didn''t give him a chance to get close at all - as long as he entered serlior within 30 steps, he lost enough detour space and didn''t even have the possibility to dodge. If he rubbed the edge, he would be surrounded by all sides. But I''m afraid this is just an illusion deliberately made by serlio... With the empty force of the black cross, just opening the second valve, even if you open the dream world, it is absolutely not enough to suppress him. Not to mention thirty steps away, even ten or thirty steps to seize himself is just a blink of an eye... Now serlior doesn''t use his full strength at all, and it''s very likely that most of his attention is not on himself. The most important thing for him now is to completely control the Holy Grail and open the two barriers as soon as possible. So the key to turning the table is to take away the second nine pointed star Holy Grail in the short moment of the other party''s "distraction". Glancing at serlior''s cold smile and his left hand, the dark haired wizard showed a trace of uncertainty in the bottom of his heart. Haggard palm, clench hard. Boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Almost at the same time, a great sense of oppression came to my face; There is no room for resistance, and it is suppressed in an instant. The loud sound of collapse exploded in the ear, the cold touch swept through the whole body, the blood coagulated, and the heart stopped beating Suddenly, the dark haired wizard with a blank consciousness stood in place and watched the rolling black fog rush towards him like a fierce beast. In an instant, it was torn apart! "Bang!" The moment before the touch, a translucent "light wall" broke. The spell is as strong as ice. The black fog colliding with the "light wall" was blocked for a short moment. The color of amazement flashed through serliol''s eyes. Suddenly, the dark haired wizard regained consciousness. Magic spell, beyond perception. The gray blue pattern appeared in the bottom of his eyes. With a shock, Loren suddenly got up and rushed to serlior ten steps away with his sword in one hand. "Pa -" The falling steps ripple like drops of water, locking serliol''s every move, and the slightest change is infinitely slowed down and amplified. Magic spell, spiritual horizon. Finally, with the help of "beyond perception", complete the prediction of all attack routes in advance... Desperate to jump on Loren of serlior, and cross the "dawn" sword with one hand on the right. "May the void... Be with you --!" One person high bright silver sword, gushing three times the length of the gray blue sword. The black fog behind him began to rush like crazy. At the same time, it rolled up and down, circuitously encircled from both sides and directly in front, surrounded the black haired wizard and stopped his pace. In more peripheral places, the black fog that has almost spread throughout the whole dream world is also rising from every corner and even the abyss at the edge of the dream to join the siege and interception. Gallop, Dodge, turn sharply, stop suddenly... Within a short distance of 30 steps and a few seconds of breathing, the non-stop black haired wizard is like charging into an uninhabited place in a crowded melee battlefield. Patches of black fog are assimilated, erased and torn to pieces in front of the tyrannical and pure force of emptiness; A steady stream of disappeared in front of the sword in the round dance. Thirty, twenty, fifteen The black cross standing in place stared coldly at the approaching figure, his face unchanged. Indifferent look, like overlooking an ant trying to soar in the sky. Fun, curiosity, contempt, ridicule, fun. "Show me!" The surging black fog condensed into a sharp blade in real form and collided with the sword awn to rub a string of sparks; As the smoke dissipated, it also stopped the black haired wizard. Ten steps, no closer. Standing still, Lauren held the handle of the sword with his hands. Draw the sword; Then "Cut --!!" With an unparalleled momentum, the gray blue sword light sweeps in place. The black fog, surging like sea water, disappeared while colliding with the sword. The sword light dispersed, and everything between Loren and serlior had disappeared; Under the burning nine pointed star night, only two people were left. "Dang -!!" At the moment when the sword fell, it was stopped by the black fog pouring out of serlior and blocked at a distance of less than a palm above his head. "I said..." The defiant dark pupils and gray blue eyes stared at each other. The black haired wizard and the black cross looked at each other one step away: "I will beat you to pieces with this sword... I will do what I say." "Really?" Serlio''s face was like frost: "but the premise of threat is that you can do it to have power." "And I would like to advise you that the best threat... Is not to threaten." The dark haired wizard twitched the corners of his mouth. The enemy who has just been threatened refutes it in his own words... This is really the first time. Holding the handle tightly with both hands, the cold big sword suddenly began to smoke and turned golden red bit by bit. Spell, Turin fire. "Boom --!!" The fire burst and the black fog dissipated; In the middle of the explosion, the black cross serlior... Still stood in place. flawless and perfect. "Beat me to pieces with this sword..." the black cross didn''t even bother to make an expression: "Loren Turin... Is far inferior to me in the power level of emptiness. You can''t even really hurt me. How do you do that?" "Reluctantly opening this ridiculous dream world and blocking part of my power can only make you barely survive; but power is power, and the power in the void is absolute, not transferred by your ideas - even if there is only a line, the strong still surpasses the weak, which is... No doubt!" "No amount of tricks and tricks can change this cold and cruel fact;" "Even if the rules of the world can''t limit you as a stranger, even if your ridiculous trick can bring me a little harm, it can''t match the speed of my strength recovery;" "Because I''m... Above you!" The cold words echoed in the dark haired wizard''s mind. "Ah... Start talking again. How friendless you are." Heartless make complaints about the danger of life, and the black faced witch who holds his expression to the extreme is holding the sword handle of the dawning sword. The black fog blocking the sword edge has begun to wrap the whole sword body; The black fog that has just dissipated has once again covered all visible corners of the whole dream world, and gushed out of the abyss at the edge of the dream. Ruins like towers, open courtyards, castles outside the big library, dilapidated city walls... Everywhere is covered by black fog; The "fog" full of strong void force even began to corrode the area covered by it, and everything was collapsing at a speed visible to the naked eye. Even the flaming nine pointed star overhead is much darker than at the beginning. Even if the dream world is separated, it still can''t stop the infiltration of seryol''s power; It''s only a matter of time before the whole dream world is corroded, destroyed and even assimilated. What a terrible power. Even so, it''s not even serliol''s real power... If the dream world completely corrodes and collapses, I''m afraid I really don''t even have room to change hands. One face to face will be wiped out and end up like Eckhart. Of course, it could be worse The expressionless seryol narrowed his eyes gently and raised his right hand; The swirling black fog stretched out two "tentacles", one left and one right, looking behind Lauren. Yes, the poor mole ant has realized the gap between them and began to fall into despair. That''s all for the rest of the show. It''s impossible to have any fun if it continues; Of course, mole ants always fight hard before they die, but that''s not a problem. When the two Holy Grails become one, open the two barriers, the force of emptiness completely controls the whole material world, and everything belongs to your own control I can make this stranger resist, let him challenge the obstacles in front of him again and again in the world in my palm, climb step by step, have the highest power in the world, and even further surpass the divine domain, defeat one angel and another, demons, evil gods and saints, and become the so-called "winner", "Victor" and "Conqueror" ... to achieve all that doesn''t matter. When... Huh? Glancing at the suddenly opened magic array at his feet, serliol frowned slightly. Haven''t you given up the struggle? "Of course not." Clenching his back teeth, the black haired wizard smiled: "I said, my threat... Do what I say!" The words fell, and the magic array at your feet completely opened to the whole dream world. "Boom --!!" The violent roar came, the floor tiles under your feet fell apart, and the whole dream fell into endless darkness. Like a bottomless pool of stagnant water, swallowing two figures at the same time. Sound, light, airflow, cold and warm... Everything you can feel from the outside is swallowed up by the endless darkness. Magic spell, dumb dream. Looking around at the darkness, a disdainful smile came from the corner of the black haired wizard''s mouth. "This ridiculous trick is your card?" serlior said with a smile. "Change the objective law and revise it again... It''s a good idea, but it''s still too rough. At first glance, you can see that it''s a lot of other runes and temporary things. There''s nothing new except ideas." Nevertheless, the vigilant serlior rolled up the black fog and stepped back a little from his previous position. "Yes, as you said, it''s just a temporary emergency thing with nothing new." Loren''s voice came from the dark: "I have always had a kind of inertial thinking. The final principle of the magic spell is to deceive the material world by relying on the power of the void. Therefore, if you want to maximize the effect of the magic spell, using the power of the material world itself is the best choice." "But since they all use the power of the natural world, why do they have to use the most direct way? Since there can be walls, air waves, flames and explosions out of nothing... Then refract light, sense reversal and create hallucinations..." "Even distort the laws within a certain range, so that the earth can melt, the shadow becomes an entity, and the water can burn... Even set new laws... Just like games, guessing boxing, wooden man, blackjack... Are possible." "So I thought, is there a magic spell that can isolate all magic spells?" "Is it possible to use the principle of void force to create a new rule to isolate all void forces - not only the enemy, but all people can no longer use the slightest bit of void force within a certain range and time, and can only fight with their unexpected force." "In the dark where there is no sound, no light and unbalanced body feeling... Fight with life." In the dark, Loren, with a sword in one hand, stepped forward: "that''s why I call it a ''dumb dream'' - for me, who has difficulty naming, this is the most appropriate one I can think of." "Funny, do you think I don''t know all this? For me, your pale and boring memory has no secrets at all. I can read it at any time as long as I want to know; arrogant stranger, I have seen through you!" "Really, what are you waiting for now?" With a light breath, Loren smiled disapprovingly: "why can I stand here alive?" "It seems that my kindness makes you lose your awe and become so indifferent." he slowly opened his mouth and raised his right hand with a cold black cross: "Maybe I should experience the same pain as some holy cross scum before you die, so that you can understand how you are..." The voice stopped suddenly, and a trace of surprise flashed across his expression. "Ah, it seems that you have found out, haven''t you?" The voice of Loren''s words echoed in the dark, with a strong irony. "Loren Turin, you..." "Yes, with my insignificant power in front of you, it is impossible to seal your void reaction." the black haired wizard said coldly: "But I can stop the empty forces penetrating into the dream world and keep them out of the ''silent dream'' - at least until I completely drain my last energy, you... The great and invincible black cross... Will no longer have endless power!" "Now you... Are just a powerful evil god." "And hunting evil gods, I''m a worthless stranger..." "Especially good at!" Chapter 1206 Looking at all this around, the black cross sailor realized. Loren Turin... Takes himself as bait and uses his own distraction to contact the Holy Grail, first verbal ridicule, then open the dream world, and finally the silent dream The recovery of the outpost war, the Golovin hills distorted by yourself, interrupted again and again... All the preparations are to temporarily isolate yourself from the outside world. Loren Turin, a stranger, has no idea what he has done! He thought he was just doing everything he could to stop and destroy his plan and even kill himself... No, he didn''t understand, my power... Without the power of the black cross, he gradually began to erode the void power of the whole world under his own control... He would go wild! The material world will carry out crazy but useless resistance, and the force of emptiness will become a runaway beast and a flood that breaks down the dam, tyrannically and uncontrollably erode and destroy everything, everything Wait... Wait. Seryol''s eyes twinkled rapidly in the dead darkness. No... yes, he understands; The stranger knew this very well. He knew the consequences of doing so. Bet on the price that may destroy the world, but also stop and kill yourself. Win or destroy. Hehe hehe I didn''t expect, I really didn''t expect... This always cautious and timid foreigner would make such a crazy move at the end - he really tried his best to get rid of my prying and understanding. After all, you should say that you are crazy and can''t see yourself clearly; Or do you have ulterior motives and can always surprise people "Loren Turin -!!!" At the moment of roaring, the black fog waved with his palm collided with the blade of the "dawn" sword. "Dang --!" The blooming spark had no time to play the note, so it was annihilated in the dark with the golden red light. Like the actual black fog, like tentacles, the black haired wizard flew out, rolled awkwardly in the dark, knelt on one knee with a sword, stared and gasped slightly. Silent dream is absolutely fair... While seryol''s connection with the external void force is blocked, his own void force and reaction are completely locked. To put it more bluntly, before the end of the dumb dream, I can''t use any empty force anymore; And if you haven''t defeated serlior until the end of the silent dream, it means that you have lost most of the battle, at least it''s absolutely impossible to turn over again. He clenched his teeth and kept looking for the possibility and direction of attack in the dark. At the same time, to open the dream world and maintain the silent dream that can cut off the black cross, Loren''s time to persist is extremely limited; If not for the fact that the two barriers were almost opened, time and space began to distort the blurred imperial capital. He was afraid it would be up to two minutes. And that just now must have made serliol guess his plan; If you don''t succeed at one blow, it''s too difficult to deceive the black cross. But anyway, we have to try. "Boom --!" At the moment of the black haired wizard''s action, a great sense of oppression came to his face. The whole body was excited, the blood seemed to be boiling, the body seemed to fall into the mire, and the heart beat desperately, making the body move very hard. Maybe it was because the void reaction was locked and lost his senses, so that serliol could not judge the exact position of Loren. This time, the coercion did not completely restrict his action. Then take advantage of it now! Waving the "dawn" sword, the black haired wizard charged serlior. "Dang!" When the black fog fell, the blade raised by Loren instinctively brushed past and dodged the killing range; Almost in the next second, when sliding to the side of the body to dodge, the terrible pressure has arrived as scheduled. Feeling the boiling blood, the body suddenly fell into an ice cave. The black haired wizard with clenched teeth jumped into the air to a distance of one meter from the ground. "Boom!" Not surprisingly, the surging black fog rushed forward like a tide for a second where he was standing. Loren, deprived of his senses and the power of the void by "fairness" in the dark, can only judge the position of the black cross by virtue of the instinct of fighting and the last trace of reaction to the void... His familiarity with the magic spell is barely the only advantage of his caster. Like himself, the other party is constantly moving while attacking, and constantly uses large-scale coercion and black fog, so that he can''t judge his accurate position. In theory, you can''t escape this way of fighting, and you can''t escape, but... Anyway, it''s your own dream world. And it was "strengthened and improved" by AI Yin and mixed with her dream world of valve power, so Bet. Suddenly stopped, the black haired wizard raised the "dawn" sword above his head with both hands, and then threw it forward! Call¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The roaring sword rushed straight ahead like an arrow off the string. "Boom --!" The black fog on the body of the "dawn" sword dissipated in pieces. Huh?! The black cross, aware of the reaction of the force of the void, was stiff - even if he couldn''t see it, he couldn''t confirm Loren''s void reaction, but he could detect the tearing of the black fog. And the momentum of destruction is rapidly approaching itself in a straight line. Found? Does Loren Turin, whose senses and void forces are locked by himself, have other ways to confirm his position? Or is it just his cover to attract his attention? Serlior frowned and cut off his contact with the void. He lost his greatest reliance. He had to fight with an invisible enemy completely in the rules set by the black haired wizard. The development of the situation is beyond his control. What''s more, it''s not in his plan and expectation. He didn''t expect Lauren to make such a crazy move. I see Do you think that as long as you are desperate and less cautious, you can escape the situation that I control and see through, and change the future... Loren Turin? You''re wrong! Serlior''s right hand waved forward fiercely. At that moment, all the black fog no longer maintained a steady momentum as before, and was crazy like jumping on the stabbing "dawn" sword. "Bang bang bang!" If it is in peacetime, just a secret silver weapon can''t cause much damage to the void force of the black cross; However, at present, seryol is completely isolated from the outside world, has lost its absolute advantage, and the situation is reversed in an instant. Patches of black fog were wiped away with the sharp edge of the sword, but what followed was still blocking it at all costs and even completely encircling it. The black fog, which was terrible enough to kill Loren 10000 times, proved serliol''s determination at this moment. At least at this moment, he also temporarily put down the connection with the nine pointed star Holy Grail and devoted himself to obliterating the world''s last execution struggle - the foreigners who stood in front of him and blocked and destroyed his plans again and again. "Clang!" Although he could not hear the sound, serlior accurately made the judgment of "weapon landing". In other words, whether dead or not, the stranger has lost the means to hurt himself in the end! It''s over "Pooh!" There was a dull noise, and serlior, who could not hear or see clearly, was shocked all over. I... seem to be penetrated by something... From behind? Cheated, the throwing of the secret silver sword is just a cover for him to attract his attention. His real goal is to confirm his position and a fatal blow from the dark! But... How?! In addition to the "dawn" sword in Loren Turin''s hand, how can there be weapons that hurt himself... Ah! The black cross suddenly realized. Dragon teeth?! The weapon that Ayn Rand forged for him! When and why didn''t you notice Incredibly, he lowered his head, raised his right hand and trembled to his chest. "Poof --!" There was another sound of flesh and blood tearing. The long gun running through his chest came out again from behind before he touched it. When the spear was thrown, the invisible liquid drew a circle and a half around the black haired wizard; The next second, the tip of the Mithril forged gun was raised again, and the figure aimed at the black cross was a sweep. "Give... Me... Die -!!!" The spear point danced in circles, and the figure divided into two fell to the ground. "Hoo... Hoo... Hoo..." With a big breath and trembling black hair, the wizard desperately clutched the Dragon tooth gun body, trying to recover some energy. Although it is only a short time, energy and body are being consumed by avalanche. I''m afraid it will be close to the limit in a short time, and I can''t continue to maintain the silent dream. Even without looking, Loren could guess that his face must be ugly now. Success... But there''s too much luck, and it''s far from over. Even if serlior gets up right now, the dark haired wizard won''t be surprised. But at least we can get a little time to take the nine pointed star Holy Grail from the black cross "Boom --!!" The sense of oppression of terror hit again, making Loren unable to move when he reached out to take the Holy Grail. The ugly black haired wizard tried to open his eyes, as if he could see seryol''s divided body merging again, twitching and standing up like a zombie. "Funny little trick... Very interesting." The voice of cold and piercing words sounded in Lauren''s mind: "it''s a pity, it''s a little, it''s a little..." "If you could take the Holy Grail from me at the same time at that moment, it might really wipe me out, but it''s a pity..." "That''s impossible!" The motionless Loren twitched hard at the corners of his mouth, indicating helplessness. "But now, the farce is coming to an end... You can''t hold on to this level of magic spell for long, and I killed you long before that." Serlior, who was convulsed, slowly raised his arms from both sides. His body, which had not been completely recovered, was reluctantly spliced up and down by the black fog, and the flesh and blood re grown from the cross section of the wound were hooked up with each other like tentacles. Keeping such a weak state when he was blocked from the power of nothingness, seryol would take retreat as his first goal at any time in the past - sooner or later and time were meaningless to him. But! Only now or... In front of this stranger It must be... Erased immediately! We must... Let him clearly understand what the end of challenging himself is! Countless black fog swept up again and rushed at the black haired Wizard - after being destroyed by the "dawn" sword, the amount of memory left in the silent dream is still enough to kill a human thousands of times. "Boom --!!!" The thick black fog condensed into substance, like tens of thousands of worms, jumping on the figure standing with a gun in the dark. "Huh?!" Vaguely aware of something, serlior''s body shook slightly, dodged sideways and rolled up a black fog in front of him. "Bang --!" The sound of breaking the air sounded, and the black fog in front of me was smashed in an instant; The long spear "dragon teeth" and black cross that tore everything passed by, leaving only a deep bone blood mark on his cheek. The pressure of suppression was lifted instantly, and Loren, who was killed by the black fog, rushed out immediately and jumped directly in the direction of the dragon''s teeth. "No way!" The expression flashed a trace of angry black cross. With a backhand wave, the surging black fog rolled around the gun body of Longya and completely swallowed the part at the tip of the gun. The black haired wizard tumbled to the ground, his right hand leaned out to his side and held the hilt of the sword that fell there. The handle of the big sword "dawn"! The next second, the long gun "dragon teeth" bound by the black fog had attacked from behind. The tip of the Mithril gun tore the endless darkness and rushed at the back of the black haired wizard''s neck. He could not hear or see, but he guessed that serliol would never let go of his own Loren. While holding the handle of the sword, he waved back with his body as the axis. "Bared --!" The sword blade and the tip of the gun pulled out a string of sparks, and the skewed long gun brushed past the black haired wizard; At the moment when the long gun flew by, the black haired wizard immediately stretched out his left hand and grabbed the end of the gun. Then straight ahead, another sweep. "Pooh!" The tip of the gun ran across serliol''s neck and blood gushed. Loren, who confirmed the hit, didn''t rush up as soon as he just did, but retreated a distance. The left hand waved the "dragon teeth" horizontally, the right hand set up the "dawn", opened a distance of about ten steps with serlior, and observed secretly. "Bang --!" As expected... While Loren dodged back, the black fog overflowing from the black cross spread around in an explosive manner, erasing everything around. "Loren Turin... Your ability to survive can always surprise me." The cold words of the black cross sounded in the dark haired wizard''s mind again - obviously, just now, serlior captured his exact position while recapturing the Dragon teeth: "Whenever I thought you would stop here, your disgusting figure stood in front of me again and again and continued to make me sick." Thanks for the compliment. The dark haired wizard shrugged indifferently. "But this time... You tried your best, but you ignored a fatal mistake!" Huh? "You think you can win a chance as long as you cut off my connection with the external void force, but..." serlio''s voice was full of ridicule and fun: "The desire for information and power is the instinct of every void consciousness; even... Those lower beings with only instinct." "When you open the dream world in the temple and use such a powerful spell, such a powerful void reaction erupts... What will they do with the tide of millions of demons in the city?" "When they swarm to destroy at any cost, you are approaching the limit of the dream world..." "How long can it last?" Chapter 1207 Shrouded in a huge vortex, the endless midnight imperial capital ushered in the darkest moment. "Boom --!" The huge tentacles broke the casino ruins on the ground, and the collapsed rubble sank with the cracks on the ground. The billowing smoke and dust is easy to think of the scene just before the volcanic eruption. The next second, "magma" spewed out - thousands of carrion demons wrapped by huge tentacles climbed out of the ground, like swarming ants, climbing rapidly in the direction of Golovin hill. Most of them have long been incomplete, and even bite and drag each other, rush recklessly, and even tear the "compatriots" in front into broken ice. While stepping on the city fragments, they are also trampled by the "companions" behind them. At the same time, the tentacles breaking the ground are dancing under the night sky, and the huge shadow is reflected on the ground, just like the dance of the devil. "Bang!" The huge tentacles stretched out fell heavily, shaking the smoke and dust, enveloping the surging tide of demons, and hundreds of rotten corpse demons were crushed to pieces by the tentacles piled with blood and flesh. "Boom --!" The roar continued, and the huge tentacles broke the ground one by one. Thousands of rotten corpse demons and corroded and alienated worms and mice poured out of the pit on the ground, quickly occupied everything in the surrounding ruins, and then rushed to the direction of Golovin hill. More than a dozen tentacles shook upward under the gray blue vortex, and then fell one after another, hitting the ground heavily. "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!..." The smoke was mixed with the sound of war drums, and the shaking ground was in constant mourning. Finally "Boom --!!" The earth shook, the ruins of the whole casino collapsed, and the debris left in the tide of demons fell into pieces. In order to stretch out the "ring" drawn by the ground tentacle, a huge pit appeared. The evil spirit''s body with blood and pus climbed out of the pit. It wriggles, and every step can hear the sound of broken bones and flowing plasma; At the same time, the tentacle and body rolled up constantly, and the rotten corpse demon surging on the ground went in the direction of Golovin hill. A similar scene is far more than the casino in the imperial capital. Baths, theatres, pubs, hostels, shops, colleges, buildings, fairs, churches, arenas... The surviving demon hunters and night watchmen on the Golovin hills looked at the abnormal situation that was happening in the whole empire in shock and panic. "I... this... Is this a dream?" "It''s not true, it''s not true, it''s not true..." "What happened? Why suddenly..." Stunned, they were either stunned, or clenched their teeth, or trembled, or shook their heads desperately, or even scratched themselves with weapons, desperately trying to "wake up" from their dreams Looking at millions, tens of millions or even more of demon tides and possibly countless evil god bodies coming to Golovin Hill... No one took up arms and prepared to fight. Facing the doomed death, who will summon up the courage to make meaningless resistance? Even Carl Colin, who faced the tide of Azores during the war of eboden, was shocked to his blank mind and looked at all this in a trance: "No, it''s not a dream. All this... All... Is true..." "This is the end... Hell... And the abyss..." "... true face." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Looking at the sneer on serliol''s face, Loren''s heart sank to the bottom. At this time, the darkness shrouded by the "dumb dream" gradually dissipated and restored the original appearance of the dream world - of course, the ruins version. With Loren''s power, it is impossible to maintain the silent dream of "complete body" if he wants to completely cut off serliol''s connection with the outside world; In his current state, he can only retain the most critical part. Of course, this depends on ayin''s power - the special magic that combines transformation and reincarnation at the same time, which can not be accomplished with his scarce imagination. "I''m curious, this ridiculous trick... Loren Turin... How long can you last?" the black cross grinned: "A day? An hour? A quarter of an hour? A minute or... The next second?" "Before all this is over, I can give you enough opportunities to take the nine pointed star Holy Grail from me. You can try thousands of times, 10000 times... You can just try and see if you can risk your life and even the survival of the world and win this turning point." The black cross slowly raised his right hand and floated in the center of the nine pointed star Holy Grail in the palm of his hand, emitting a wisp of residual light - it was the holy cross that did its best and lasted for the rest. The dark haired wizard who clenched his lower lip stared at the Holy Grail, and sweat droplets crossed his forehead, cheeks and feet. There''s really not much time left for him. "Come on, try it. Why not?" The smile faded, and seryol''s expression was gloomy: "Isn''t this your chance to end all this in exchange for everything?" "All stories have their ends, good or bad; all goals have the day to complete, whether success or failure... What we desire is not victory, glory, success or perfection, what we desire..." "It''s the relief... Freedom after all that is over." The heavy words without a trace of emotion hit the black haired wizard''s heart like a bell. Loren''s breath became more and more rapid, clutching the long gun and sword in his hand. "Freedom... You and I know very well, don''t we?" serliol sighed softly. "For the ''Loren'' who didn''t appear in the wild dog village, the survival and continuation of the world have nothing to do with him. Living with a wandering knight is his whole world." "The same is true for me - without you, my successful plan would have ended long ago. There would not be so many variables." "The cruel reality has turned you and me into each other''s cages. Only one can be completely erased to end this terrible continuation and let everything end in exchange for freedom." "This is your destiny, Loren Turin, the war between you and me... Two independent and detached beings... From the world." The sound of cold words echoed in my mind. "No." Lorraine, with a dignified expression, suddenly said. "No?" The inexplicable answer made serliol raise his eyebrows: "I''m not asking." "And that''s my answer." a smile came from the corner of the black haired wizard''s mouth: "I don''t know what you think, but at least the starting point is wrong - because if there are only two of us, at least it can''t be called war." "So this is not my destiny alone, let alone me, but all of us..." "War!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Boom --!!" The roar of ice crack exploded at the foot of Golovin hill, and a flood of "demon tide" composed of tens of millions of rotten corpse demons came to the top of the hill. "Wings of the sky - array!" After a brief absence, Carl Colin, who regained consciousness, immediately roared to the demon hunters who were still in a daze: "Prepare to meet the enemy!" The black flood flooded the foot of the mountain and began to spread to the top of the mountain at a speed visible to the naked eye. Hearing the order behind them, the demon hunters pulled out their swords, crossbows, shields and other weapons, and put jiaoguang Spears on the shoulders of the robes in the front row; Similarly, the expressionless night watchman stood on both sides, either acting as a "human wall" or covering the flanks of the battle array. Everyone formed a defensive formation in an orderly and step-by-step manner and put on an attitude of being ready to defend. But this is not because they are well-trained or how loyal they are to commander Carl Colin; On the contrary, the only dozens of people left have been completely numb. They are not those who can''t find the north after being fooled. They think they can defeat the Dragon by morale and courage. There are no recruits except not afraid of death; Those who can stand here alive are all the top elite among the night watchman and demon hunter. The moment they saw the tide of demons coming to the hills in the imperial capital, they knew they were dead, no matter what they did. Standing on the top of the hill, even their retreat has been blocked by enemies thousands of times their own; No one believes that as long as we fight to the last minute, we can win by morale and faith. The moment when the demons surged into the sky palace, the moment when the position under your feet was lost, was your own death. "The enemy is approaching, ready to meet the enemy --!" Looking at the flood of enemies, Carl Colin''s expression remained as calm as ever. "... if I want to do it, I want to be a man who can fight for all living people - not for money, not for reputation, but for living people, for living people..." "... tell me the reasons and reasons for fighting... If not all, give me a choice..." "... all I ask is to know why and for whom..." The picture of negotiating with Lord Loren echoed in my mind - at that time, I was still a night watchman who was confused about the future, fought and died for no reason, and was found to be a spy. But now, I know. Carl Colin''s eyes are firm, Even if there is only a moment, not even a moment, standing here to stop the tide of demons is also fighting for the world, for all living people... In order to give yourself reasons to fight, Lord Loren... To fight. His own death is the road he personally chose after being told all the truth and reasons. Their own death is meaningful! "800 steps - jiaoguang spear, ready!" "Boom... Boom... Boom..." At the moment of roaring, thunder sounded in my ears; The deafening noise obliterated all voices. Carl Colin, who could not see the battlefield in the dark, could only judge the enemy''s position by instinct and experience. Black cross... In addition to the damn demon, have you prepared lightning to "entertain" yourself? I''m really looked up to. "Boom... Boom... Boom..." The dull thunder sounded again, intermittently but never stopped; In the deep night, you can''t see any scenery except the huge vortex above your head. The only certainty is that the thunder above the head and the roar like ice crack under the feet are getting closer and closer. "Front row - shield!" Carl Colin roared at the top of his lungs, mingled with thunder and roar, almost inaudible. But the soldiers are still executing orders mechanically, or their instinctive reaction when they see orders; Although facing the tide of tens of thousands of demons, the soldiers with only a few dozen people don''t need to be divided into front and back rows. "Boom... Boom... Boom..." The thunder is getting louder and clearer. The most important thing is that the sound sounds... It seems familiar. Huh? Subconsciously looking up at the sky, Carl Colin looked stunned. Although his majesty Brandon promised to help them with the three dragons in the battle of eboden before departure, the sound now... Is definitely not like the three dragons. "Hard, don''t you say..." "Boom, boom, boom, boom!" The Dragon roar trembling in the sky exploded over the Golovin hills. The golden red flame turned into a rain of fire and fell from the sky in front of Carl Colin. The demon hunters and night watchers who had long been numb and waiting for death looked at the sky, looking at the fire falling all over the sky, and the shadow of the Dragon reflected in the fire. Not one, two, three But... A dozen! Silver, blue, red, black, purple... In the firelight all over the sky, more than a dozen Dragons of different sizes are reflected circling under the vortex. "Black wings cover the sky; The thunder in summer is deafening... " Stunned Carl Colin stared at the scene in the sky and whispered a song from his childhood memory in a trembling voice. Not only him, but all the demon hunters and night watchmen were already stunned and completely stupid. No one... In the history of the 14th generation and hundreds of years of the Empire, except brenhild, the Dragon Queen, no one... Has ever seen so many dragons appear on the same battlefield. What has never been heard or seen, only appears in the legend of those mythical dragon Kingdoms - Nidhogg! The flying dragons circled around the Golovin hill, roaring and opening their mouths, making the golden red pillar of fire close to every corner of the mountain and sweeping through the surging tide of demons. The flood like tide of demons melted rapidly under the swept dragon fire and turned into an air wave that evaporated and dissipated in the sea of fire. Of course, even so, there is still no way to stop the endless tide of demons coming from the hills in all directions of the imperial capital; The burning sea of fire will also be swallowed up by rotten corpse demons and evil god bodies like living creatures. But what stunned Carl Colin was not only the circling dragons in the sky, but also the floating city surrounded by the circling dragons and falling slowly ... the figure above. "Pa!" The not so light figure jumped, landed on all fours in the standard posture of almost falling to the ground, then pretended to be all normal, raised his head, looked at the stunned people on his waist, and grinned at the corners of his mouth: "Excuse me... Is your Highness the prince who saved the princess late?" Chapter 1208 "Sooner or later, your majesty." Exhausted Carl Colin Qiang braced himself and supported his tall and straight body with trembling legs: "you came in time, otherwise the sky palace has been lost at this time." "That kind of thing doesn''t matter." It didn''t matter. Brandon beat the dust on his body. Only his bright red eyes were still staring at him: "tell me, Lauren, where is he now?" "Golovin Cathedral - black cross serliol is there. Lord Loren has opened his dream world and is confronting it." "Well," Brandon nodded. "What about the others?" "Isaac and Lucian have gone to the sky palace. Before that, there had been a huge void reaction, and the Golovin hill, which was changed in shape, will be restored, so we guess..." "Understand, no matter what happens there, it must be very important and crucial. We must keep the sky palace from being broken, right?" Brandon, with his waist in his mouth, raised his hand as if he were joking and stopped Carl Colin who wanted to continue reporting: "I know the rest - when we came, we met ayin and another night watchman. Oh, it seems that there is another guy we don''t know, probably a friend of Loren. They have reached the sky palace from other directions first." Carl Collington, who was interrupted, looked a little complicated in his eyes. "Your Majesty, I said... Not Ayn..." Brandon, with his waist inserted, stared at the sky palace behind Carl, and his smile solidified on his face. "Long Princess... Your highness fillonay de sallion." twitching his throat, Carl Colin lowered his voice and said word by word: "I sent a night watchman to the sky palace to help Lucian first, and it was outside the main hall..." "Found... The body of the Royal Highness Princess..." The voice fell, and the atmosphere between them was suppressed to the extreme. Under the midnight shrouded by the vortex, we can only hear the thunder like dragon roar in the air, the roar of fire burning and ice cracking. "... really?" Brandon, who had been silent for a long time, shrugged blandly. "Your majesty! Your Highness Princess..." Brandon turned sharply and interrupted Carl Colin as he continued. Close your eyes, lower your head, and bite your teeth like a prey. The next second, the scarlet eyes opened angrily and looked around. Two thousand elite of the Empire stood in front of him in a neat line. Eckert, Earl of fury castle, Glenville, Earl of storm castle, regrell, Earl of white horse peak, and galihess, Earl of Twin Towers Belo Warner, Earl of Poitiers, Kahn Friede, Archduke of lottel, and... Edward, the current leader of the night watchman. "Everybody -" Brandon, who tried to be calm, tried to suppress the anger in his voice. "In --!!" Byrne Walker knight, Arles Troll hunter, Bowie machete warrior, ellemans two handed swordsman, saxophone legion, lottel marksman, eboden caster, ancient wood forest war dancer The only remaining demon hunter and night watchman elite. More than 2000 soldiers from all directions of the Empire, from Gongbo to civilians, responded to their emperor with the loudest cry and sharpest eyes. "Ladies and gentlemen, do you believe that there is a God in this world?" "I believe, I believe wholeheartedly... I believe that God exists in this world." Brandon, who slowly opened his arms and stood in front of everyone in a hug posture, sent his voice to everyone''s ears through the roar of dragons, flames and Monsters: "I wholeheartedly believe that the God of the world is watching us all the time, examining us, and most importantly... Loving us." "It is God... Who made us, weak and helpless, born in this world with the impossible possibility; God... Let us not continue to endure the torture of aging and illness at the end of life, let us leave this world full of pain and helplessness; When we are injured, we feel pain, when we succeed, when we are hurt, when we are angry, and when we are in a dilemma If you hurt others, God will not punish you; if you help others, God will not bless you... Not because God is not kind, but because God has already surpassed all this and loves us at a higher level. All actions can be done, that is, God''s love for us - God gives us all the power to choose and let us decide what to do. Ladies and gentlemen, how much do you love us, so trusting and giving all this power to our God. I think we must respond to God''s meticulous love for us in the most direct way and the most appropriate action, so that God can feel that we... Also love God. " Slowly raise the index finger of his right hand and Brandon points to the huge vortex above his head: "Look at our heads, look around, look at what a terrible place Golovin, the imperial capital with hundreds of years of history and nearly one million people, has become under the power of God. The ancient city is turned into a Qiu ruins. Millions of innocent people are slaughtered in the most cruel, terrible and ferocious way. The blood is soaked all over the earth, the bones are piled into mountains, and the sound of wailing disappears What a terrible sight. I think even the most kind, loving and unwilling to kill people will not hesitate to raise their weapons, resist and even revenge, right? What does that mean? Because all this is God''s arrangement, it must not be without reason. I firmly believe that it is absolutely not without reason that God who loves us so much makes such a move. So I realized that I knew why God arranged this! God... Is telling us in the strongest and most direct way, not to have a trace of kindness, not to have any delusions about the enemy, and not to have even a little luck Because of us, there is no retreat. If we want to live, we must fight, kill the enemy, and wipe out all the existence of things we love that dare to hurt, destroy or even destroy! Kill them, cut them off, cut them into pieces, burn them into ash, grind them into powder, cook them into smoke, and bury them underground Don''t let any history book record their existence, don''t leave any words, destroy and forget them, and let them completely disappear from the world. This... Is the way God wants us to do and love us - in this way God tells us the only way to live. " With a long breath, Brandon raised his long sword "kingship" and pointed to the huge gray blue vortex above his head: "We will no longer have any hesitation, hesitation and fear, because we... Have no way back!" "Lord Byrne Loren Turin, my best friend! Now fight to the death with the black cross who wants to destroy the world in the temple behind us; if he fails, then all of us... Will fail!" "So tonight, we will fight here; with shields, with arrows, with magic, with spears and sharp blades, with our flesh and blood... To block these damn scum!" "I don''t know what these scum are doing when they run to the pilgrimage hall in such a hurry, but no matter what they want to do, even if they die... We can''t let them succeed!" "Tonight, we will fight the nightmare of destroying the Dragon Kingdom hundreds of years ago and the demons that have fought fiercely with the Empire for hundreds of years, so that all this... Will never be repeated in our future generations!" "Tonight, these monsters who killed our parents, ravaged our land, and made the whole empire and even the world sleep and eat hard are completely destroyed!" "This... Is God''s love for us! This is God''s mission to let us understand, this is God''s will - either continue or destroy." "If we want the Empire and even the whole world to continue, there will be no second way, let alone any retreat - without negotiation and negotiation, everything will resort to the weapons in our hands." "Yes, as the old Byrne proverb says..." "A real knight should talk with a long gun..." "Speak with a sword!" "Boom, boom, boom, boom!" The sword blade is held high, and the roar of the Dragon rings through the dome. "Imperialists, turn around and line up - fight!" Edward, with a solemn expression, stood up, raised his shield and walked to the last row of the queue. The saxophone legion with shield set up halberds and took the initiative to stand in the front row of the queue; The Byrne infantry Knights standing on the sword lined up side by side with the demon hunters behind the Legion soldiers; Arles Troll hunter, ellemans double handed swordsman and ancient wood forest war dancers, about one; The core and the last side of the battle are lottel marksman and eboden casters. On the premise of maximizing the use of the terrain, more than 2000 elite of the Empire formed a defense formation in front of the main gate of the Tianqiong palace, ready for a decisive battle. Horn Castle floating city hovered steadily over the sky palace and aimed all projection weapons at the direction of the steps of the sky palace. "Boom... Boom... Boom..." The roaring dragons scattered around the Golovin hills and rushed to every corner of the imperial capital; The huge shadow that blocks out the sky and the sun drops fire and rain wherever it passes. "So... Are you ready?" Brandon, standing with a sword, recovered his former appearance at the moment when he stood in the front row of the queue, turned his back to the soldiers behind him, and smiled at the demons who crossed the sea of fire and rushed to the sky Palace: "Let''s fight, fight, and return the great black cross to where it should go, because all these are the will of God." "It is God... Who is letting us... Destroy it completely!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Bang --!" With a dull sound, serlior''s thin figure was knocked to the ground, and the black fog around his body became much darker than at the beginning. Under the pale face, the black lines all over the body began to fade - the black cross cut off from the power of emptiness was gradually weakening. Even so, the dark haired wizard who barely occupied a little advantage had no intention of pursuing; While sweeping the black fog around, he kept a distance of about ten steps from serlior. At this stage of the battle, he has basically completed all his plans, isolated the contact between the black cross and the outside world, and fought a war of attrition. Surprise, surprise and gambling are what Lauren hates most; Whenever there is a chance, he will try his best to avoid such a situation. Without any crazy action that is too thrilling and exciting, he can steadily win the battle and take the nine pointed star Holy Grail from serliol by gradually killing the empty power he has left. If you are lucky enough, you don''t even have to consider the super difficult task of "defeating serlior" - for the existence who doesn''t know how long he has survived and stands at the top of the power pyramid, you can guess with your toes how difficult it is to kill him completely. As long as it can destroy the other party''s plan and bring both sides to the level of equal strength or negotiation, it is enough. As for the rest "Bang --!" The spear "dragon teeth" swept away and scattered the oncoming black fog. "What a... Humble idea." At this moment, serlior''s expression was really angry to the extreme. "You place those slim hopes... On weaker and more helpless beings than you, eager to achieve miracles with their power." "But the fact is that no matter how many weak people are, they can''t change the fact that they are weak; the strong... Loneliness is the essence of being ''strong'', and it is precisely because they are the most powerful existence that they become more and more powerful." "Even if they can stop the tide of demons, how long can they last?" "Even if they block it, they can''t change the fact that you are under me." Panting in a low voice, the angry black cross eyes are mixed with a trace of complex emotion: "even if you really succeed, the violent empty force will still erase them all, leaving no money." "Let the weak fight for their fate that they are unable to change. What is the significance of such a ''War''?" Asked serliol. With a snort, the dark haired wizard smiled. "What are you laughing at?" "Lord black cross above me, first of all... There are two mistakes in your words." staring at the figure of the fallen priest, the black haired wizard raised his "dragon teeth" and pointed the gun tip at his face: "Not me, but them... All of them place their hope and trust on me, a foreigner who has nothing to do with them;" "What they have to do is not a miracle, but something that will happen - at least, I have no doubt about it." "Secondly, let the weak fight for the fate that they are unable to change, create greatness that can be passed down forever with sacrifice, and let the weak from generation to generation achieve what they can achieve, even if they can''t succeed, at least surpass themselves..." "This... Is the whole meaning!" Chapter 1209 "Dang --!" The roar of collision echoed in the dream world of burning nine pointed star. In the billowing smoke, the black haired wizard waving a big sword and long gun gasped, sweating like water wet his body, and his chest and head were stuffy. Damn it, my strength is falling too fast. Sealed all the power of emptiness, which means that Loren could not rely on the spell for the first time, but had to fight an evil god whose power was only slightly reduced by relying on his own power. Pressure and conformity, all can not be compared with the past; A wrong judgment is enough to die on the spot. The raised "dragon tooth" spear pointed straight ahead and swept around slowly with the figure of the black haired wizard; The "dawn" sword across the shoulder shook with a loose right hand and kept making a forward vertical split. The diffuse smoke blocked his sight and closed the power of the void. Loren could only rely solely on his senses and experience to judge when and from which direction the next attack would come. A slight wind brushed through my ears. Without hesitation, Loren burst into place and jumped to the place where the voice came from; The "dawn" sword swept across and tore the smoke and dust. Call¡ª¡ª The sword wind swept over, and there was nothing in the scattered smoke. "That''s because... Behind you!" The roaring black haired wizard turned sharply in the air and stabbed his left "dragon tooth" straight behind him by waving a big sword. "Bang --!" The oncoming black fog was broken in front of the tip of the Mithril gun. Behind the scattered black fog, serlior''s thin figure and his ferocious expression were exposed. This time, the black haired wizard didn''t stop and jumped up again at the moment of landing; With a horizontal spear, the "dawn" sword swung back again and aimed at his head. "Hum!" Scornfully pursed the corners of his mouth, and serliol raised his withered arm; The black fog overflowing from the worn robe swept forward with his arm. "Dang!" The solid black fog stopped the fallen sword, but Loren still had a long gun "dragon tooth" in his left hand. Facing the spear point, it''s too late to dodge or defend; The indifferent serlior didn''t dodge at all, and the rolled up black fog went straight to Loren''s chest. He who is hit by a long gun may suffer some injuries, but Loren Turin who is pierced through his chest... You... Will die. Give it a try! In an instant, the "dragon tooth" spear stabbed the face door of the black cross, and the black fog turned into the tip of the spear approached Lauren''s chest. Time stagnated at this moment, and the two sides without the slightest idea of retreat assumed the posture of dying together. "Pa." At the moment of being penetrated by the black fog, Loren suddenly released the "dragon teeth", held the handle of the "dawn" sword with both hands, and could block the black fog. The cold radian flashed across the corner of serlior''s mouth. Sure enough... The stranger didn''t have the courage to die with himself. He simply Huh?! The stunned black cross stared at the black haired wizard who was also looking at himself, and his left hand suddenly stretched out to himself. Under the wrist of the left hand, a half palm length Mithril sleeve sword pops up. Stab yourself in the face! With a flash in his eyes, serlior almost instinctively backed back. And the short sleeved sword stabbed with Loren''s arm just flashed past his eyes and couldn''t even touch it. But serliol, with a grim expression, was not happy at all - nothing else, because he knew Loren Turin too well. This is a trap! Sure enough... It was like the moment when the black haired wizard had to fall to the ground without losing a blow. The black haired wizard once again held the falling spear "dragon teeth" in his left hand, and then swept forward. "Poof --!" As the blood sprayed and the tip of the gun swept in front of serliol, the black fog tore Loren''s shoulder. "Bang --!" There was no chance for Loren to fight back. The rolled up black fog hit him heavily in the chest like a siege hammer. The whole man was knocked out and landed like a broken sack. Paralyzed in a pool of blood, the black haired wizard whose body was close to the limit gasped, laboriously supported the big sword and long gun in his hand, and supported his trembling body. "Ha... Ha... Ha..." Feel the beating heart, the wound on the shoulder stimulates the nerves again and again, and let the faint consciousness return to the body. Continuous close combat, reaction, rapid mobility, strength competition... There is little physical energy left. This is an inviolable fact that can not be changed by human will. If it was a black haired wizard in the past, he could force his body to continue to overdraw and fight by relying on the power of the void, but now he even has to allocate some energy to ensure that the curse of "dumb dream" and his dream world will not be torn to pieces by serlior. He has a little difficulty even standing now. Although he can continue to fight with his overdrawn body, he can no longer maintain his previous judgment. Maybe he can hold on for another minute, five minutes or ten minutes and continue to fight with serlior, but compared with his remaining empty power, his physical strength is definitely exhausted first. In this way, there is no possibility at all. The battle with little hope is simply "... can only bring despair." The cold words of the black cross sounded in Loren''s ear: "Loren Turin... It seems that you finally know your situation." "Yes, with your poor wisdom and the friendship of the weak, you can win once, twice, ten times, a hundred times, a thousand times... You can win again and again, win the possibility of surviving and seeing little hope again and again." "But I just need to beat you once... That''s enough." "The small victory, the illusory hope based on ''if'' and ''possible'', gives you too many illusions that you really have the opportunity to change your destiny, but it is impossible at that time; the mole ants that killed the giant animals are still mole ants and will not become giant animals because of your actions and actions." Looking at Loren, who was embarrassed and struggling to stand up, the cold humming serlior shook his head: "look at yourself. Even if you bet on everything, you still can''t change your limitations; even if you have the power to challenge God, you still can''t break the limitations of this small body." "If you could stab the sword while waving a long gun, maybe... There would be a slightest possibility that I could not resist for the time being and take the Holy Grail from my hand." "But you and I both know that it is impossible; your body on the verge of limit, your arm that is too sore and weak to be controlled by you, can''t stab a key sword at all." "The weak existence has the ambition to surpass its ability, which... Is the despair of being a mole ant." Call¡ª¡ª As if sensing something, the cold black cross looked around. With continuous fighting, the whole dream world has been destroyed to ruins, and the towering towers and dilapidated castles have disappeared. Even the nine pointed star burning above his head was left with only the last faint light of fire. All the evidence shows that the dream world has also reached its limit; You don''t even need to wait until the silent dream is lifted. You only need one last blow to completely destroy it. Sad. Slowly dropped his eyes, and the black cross looked at Lauren with sadness in his eyes. Although he is only a worthless mole ant and scum, it must be admitted that Loren Turin... He does have the strength to challenge and even hurt himself, and fought for it. Not a fool like Eckhardt de sallion who thinks he can calculate himself; Not like Roland Turin and brunhilde, who are desperate for death in the last battle; From the beginning to the end, second only to their own existence... Almost only a little, only a little bit to destroy their overall plan, or even replace themselves. Such existence... He deserves the least respect. With the most straightforward fear - tearing the dream world he painstakingly created into pieces and being crushed to death by himself in despair - let all the scum who are trying to resist themselves see clearly what they are. They''re nothing. When the world falls into their own hands, they, whether the world... Exists or not, is just a matter of their own thoughts. With open arms, the escaping black fog gathered around the black cross again. Aggregation, condensation, transformation, molding. Blood like black lines covered his whole body again. Gently clenched his fist, the gathered black fog made countless arrows and went in all directions of the dream world. The black haired wizard was shocked. He seemed to be aware of serlior''s intention, supported his already exhausted body, waved his big sword and long gun, and tried his best to stop the scattered black fog. But it was doomed to be futile... Serliol''s mouth showed a sneer. Not to mention that he is now exhausted and injured, even if Loren Turin is not injured, it is impossible to stop such a large-scale attack. The desperate black haired wizard seems to be aware of this, but he still stands where he is and tries his best to block all the black fog; But in exchange for only one mistake after another, one wound after another. Shoulders, arms, chest, cheeks, waist... Under the constant splashing plasma, there are countless wounds. In just a few seconds, Loren standing in place has become a bloody man who can''t see his appearance. "Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof!..." Countless black fog turned into substance and hit the edge of the dream world, rippling on the invisible "wall". Soon... Cracks appeared under the ripples, and large, dense and neat cracks spread all over every visible corner. The fire of the nine pointed star hanging at the top has also been extinguished, and the scattered black fog finally stopped. The sneering serlior came to the black haired wizard step by step. "See, this is despair." Black cross cold channel. "Bang --!!" The sound of broken glass echoes in the dream world. "No." The black haired wizard, covered in blood, spoke in a dying voice. Huh?! Suddenly raised his head, the black cross looked unbelievably at the top of his head and at the nine pointed star that had just clearly extinguished. It... Burns again! "As you can see..." Raised his head, his wet hair covered Lauren''s cheek, mixed with blood and sweat dripping from the ends of his hair. "It''s just a trick that can be broken at a glance." The voice fell and the sword wind roared. The spear "dragon teeth" supported his body. As an axis, Loren swung the "dawn" sword with one hand and swept at serlior in front of him. Most of the black fog has been exhausted when "destroying" the dream world, and the remaining is not enough to block the edge of the dawn sword; The distance within three steps is unavoidable! "Poof --!" The withered arm, mixed with black fog and blood, turned into fly ash under the blade and disappeared. The embarrassed black cross took advantage of this short moment to withdraw ten steps away... Although there is no need to do so, because the dying black haired wizard also has no spare power to pursue. It''s a miracle to stand here supporting your body. "Deception at a glance..." Staring at the figure in front of him, serlior''s muttering expression was ferocious and even distorted: "yes, it''s too serious. As a result, I forgot this. It''s really... Too careless." "Asriel -!!!" White blond hair, like a young gentleman standing straight, the corners of his mouth aroused a smile of success. "That''s because you''re too stupid, black cross ¡¤ fool ¡¤ fool ¡¤ mindless ¡¤ egocentric paranoia ¡¤ serliol." Asriel smiled treacherously: "You take yourself so seriously that you ignore the most obvious deception in front of you." "No, you can''t ignore it." looking at the extremely angry face, Asriel said, "you must have known what would happen, because you are serliol, the black cross serliol, the source of all evil, that is... The source of everything." "In this world, how can there be things you can''t find, except... Ah!" Asriel, with a suddenly enlightened expression, covered his mouth with his hands and widened his scarlet eyes: "Is it because... You... The omniscient black cross... Didn''t expect it?" Boom¡ª¡ª Obviously, there was no fluctuation of the power of emptiness, but the atmosphere suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley, making Loren, who was bathed in blood, fall into an ice cave. Good... Although he is seriously injured and dying, it is difficult to open his eyes and can''t see serlior''s expression clearly, but If "anger" can also be measured like body temperature, now the anger value of the black cross is afraid to explode and break through the sky. According to a rough estimate, just strangling these "mole ants" or letting themselves survive for ten thousand years will never calm his anger; The option of "dying miserably" can only appear on the premise that the other party has compassion. "Dear Loren, you should have understood by now... Right?" Looking back slowly, Asriel still had that pathetic expression: "from beginning to end, Asriel ''deceived'' you for only one reason..." "Protection at all costs and consequences, dear Loren, and..." "This last chance of life!" Chapter 1210 That was a long time ago. In the wild dog village... The remote village where everything started, the temple underground in the village "... dear Lauren, as your friend, I am very happy to lend a helping hand to new friends..." When a desperate teenager meets a "kind-hearted man" who claims to know his origin, is willing to help him and obviously has a plot, will he wholeheartedly believe the evil god who left a mark on him and bound himself? No Vigilance and doubt are taken for granted. "... how could I harm you, dear Loren, we are friends..." Anyone who is not stupid will not believe such a nonsense. So no matter how sincere he was, Lauren didn''t believe a word from beginning to end. "... dear Loren doesn''t trust anyone, just as he never trusted poor Asriel..." Yes, of course; How can you believe an "evil god" when he constantly seduces you and tries to hide everything until he is about to be found out? Of course not. Even on the contrary, you will try to gain insight into the real and more truth from his words, expressions and body language every time, and try to find out everything through yourself rather than his active confession. Because even if he says, you won''t believe it, and it will be regarded as a lie, at least a lie disguised by the truth; You will turn to your own speculation and speculation to find the truth you think. "... dear Lauren, we are friends with your surprised expression; how could I abandon you as my best friend..." He saved you... In your most critical time, you will be moved, willing to accept, and show a little goodwill to this "evil god" who has been trying to use you and manipulate you, especially in the face of a common enemy. But such a move is not enough to erase doubt. Because you... Loren Turin... Know that the only reason he did this was to defeat his enemies; The two people who are completely unequal in identity and status can only maintain the so-called "false friendship" for a while. For an evil god, human emotion is probably a plaything to play with. "... all the ''truth'' will speak only when I have to tell me, and... Will only tell me what I have to know, and I won''t say more than half a word..." To some extent, this is the tacit understanding between the two sides. Two people - if the other is also a person - know that Loren will not fully believe in Asriel. In this slightly strange and somewhat mutually exploitative situation, at least Loren is ready to be betrayed at any time. "... there are many reasons, such as ensuring that dear Loren will not be exposed to the existence that is simply invincible in advance..." The "bad boy" who likes to lie continues his favorite lies tirelessly. "... and lies can tell the truth..." Step by step close to the truth and uncover the secrets bit by bit. When Loren Turin really thinks he has seen through everything, the real "truth" is very different from what he expected at the beginning. As described by the Holy Cross, it is a lie that is clear at a glance and can be broken at a poke. "Dear Loren, now you should have understood... Right?" The blonde boy turned his head and his pitiful expression was reflected in the vision of the black haired wizard red with blood: "From beginning to end, Asriel ''deceived'' you for only one reason... Protection at all costs and consequences, dear Loren, and this last chance of life." Yes, at the moment when serlior was going to destroy the dream world, Loren really understood... What is the so-called obvious lie. I don''t want to tell myself the truth because I know everything and have no secret about the black cross; Asriel''s mind reading can also be regarded as a hint to some extent; The temptation of pretending to lie makes me doubt everything and ensures my vigilance; Leave the mark of evil gods, trade with yourself, help yourself build and improve the dream world, and connect his existence with his own soul Everything is for this moment, for this last chance of life. Even Ariel... The other "Asriel" insisted on killing herself, which has a good explanation - because even so, even if you bet on such a huge risk, it is only a slim chance to win. The strength of the black cross is desperate. The four evil gods of the north, Logan in a hat, brenhild, Roland Turin... Everyone failed, or they failed from the beginning. They are very aware of how slim and impractical what they have to do. Unswervingly, clutching the last glimmer of hope and full of unrealistic lies, Asriel... Became the biggest alternative among them, carefully but firmly let himself embark on this "no return road". All... To defeat this desperate black cross, serliol. "Asriel -!!!" Accompanied by the roar of anger, there is a sense of oppression that is so terrible that people can''t move. Even if he was cut off from the outside world and lost most of his strength, serliol''s void reaction was still strong enough to crush everything. "Ah... It''s true. Suddenly he became grumpy." In front of the black haired wizard, the golden boy was very free to make complaints about the only way to get rid of his eyes. "So... Dear Loren, I really want to bet all this time." The same smile, but the young voice is full of determination. "Yes." The dark haired wizard nodded with a dignified expression. "I''m very sorry, because I was killed once. Now Asriel is so weak that he can only rely on the connection with Loren to avoid disappearing." There was a trace of bitterness in the corner of the blonde''s mouth: "the original plan... Was to let dear Loren directly inherit the power of others, but now... Even if he did everything, there was only the power of a high-level spell." "After using my strength, I''m afraid none of the things I promised Loren can be realized... Sorry." "Although he always said he would never cheat Lauren, this time... It seems that he is really going to break his promise." Asriel, who nodded slightly, seemed wronged and remorseful, and his shining eyes dodged. Lauren smiled. "It doesn''t matter. I didn''t expect it anyway." The blonde boy was stunned and raised his head in amazement. "Asriel, the God of deception and deceit, the one who deals with him is always the one who is deceived, and what he gets is never what he wants, so..." smiling Loren, facing the blonde boy: "It''s just another, obvious lie." Asriel''s expression stiffened slightly, and then suddenly smiled. "Poof... Poof, hahaha... Hahaha..." The hearty and incomparable laughter filled a dead dream world with happy air. The two people who raised their mouths and laughed seemed to have temporarily forgotten the existence of a city fragment behind them at any time. "So... Dear Loren, are you ready?" The returning blonde looked at Loren with four eyes, and slowly raised his right hand - white to almost translucent on the back of his hand, which was a snake like rune. Tightly pursed his mouth, the silent Loren also showed the mark of the evil god under his right wrist. "There is only one chance, the hope is extremely slim, and the possibility of success is probably not even one in a million, but..." Asriel''s eyes twinkled: "It will succeed, dear Loren. You... Will succeed." "The one who can defeat the black cross... Only you." "Only you can!" Like a mirror reflection, two completely opposite evil god marks burned like a brand. The smiling Asriel dissipated bit by bit in front of the dark haired wizard. Head, torso, limbs, hands and feet It''s like completely burning charcoal. It turns into fly ash, floating, scattering and flying all over the sky. Collapse means that the last bit of support belonging to the "evil god Asriel" in this world has completely dissipated, leaving only a little memory; For evil gods, it is no different from being "erased". Only the evil god mark under Loren''s right wrist was burning, and the escaping force of emptiness began to erode his body, consume his energy and torture his nerves again, but This time, Loren felt that he was about to fall in love with this extreme feeling of pain. With a faint twitch smile, Loren trembled and supported his trembling right hand, aiming the Mithril sleeve sword at his chest. Just... Stab it in. "Poof --!" For a moment, my heart trembled under the tip of the sword. He leaned back uncontrollably and watched the plasma flying in the air. Trembling lips, read the name. Curse, die now. "Dang!" The long gun "dragon teeth" stabbed at the ground held up the body that almost fell to the ground and died. The blood gushing chest seemed to have been hit by a heavy hammer. Then... The scarred body, like a awakened machine, began to run again and was gradually controlled by consciousness. Wounds all over the body heal at a speed visible to the naked eye. If it weren''t for the blood that hasn''t dried up all over the body, it''s like it never existed. In just a few seconds, the dying black haired wizard stood in front of the black cross again unharmed. All this... Is just the power of a spell. But for this spell, Asriel gambled all his plans; Everything, just to be able to deceive the black cross at this last moment. Only for a moment! Although Loren is still locked by the power of the void by the silent dream, there is little power left of serliol, and the remaining amount is not even 1% of that at the beginning! "That''s it?" The voice of extreme anger echoed in Loren''s ears: "it''s just a worthless lie. The weak people''s meaningless act of holding together to keep warm. When they recover some strength, they feel that the situation has been reversed?" "Don''t be conceited there, Loren Turin... Mole ants will always be mole ants, which will never change!" "Just climb back from the edge of death and let you do your best. I just need to move a finger to put you in a desperate situation again!" "Dying struggle is just a futile effort to make the final despair more terrible!" "That''s right!" Breathing heavily and sweating like rain, Lauren smiled and carried the "dawn" sword, raised the "dragon teeth" and pointed the gun at the face door of the black cross: "Even if you do it a thousand times, ten thousand times, or countless times... Your strength cannot be changed, and the gap between you and me cannot be changed, but..." "Although the gap cannot be changed, the outcome is not certain." "In return for not interrupting us just now - although strictly speaking, you failed to interrupt successfully - I''ll tell you the most crazy and second most successful sentence I''ve heard in my previous life." Lauren Turin, smiling, blinked: "If the dead do not die, they will rise again It''s more powerful --! " Call¡ª¡ª At the same time of the black fog, without hesitation, Loren rushed to the figure of the black cross from the front. The silver "dragon tooth" gun tip turned into tracing light, which shortened the distance of only ten steps between the two sides in the blink of an eye. "Boom --!" The "dawn" sword of wheel dance scattered the black fog on the side of the body. Lost the last obstruction, in addition to the figure of serliol, only the "dragon tooth" has been close to the gun tip of the black cross body. Opportunity... Only now! The pupil shrinks suddenly, the long gun in the hand stabs out fiercely, and the long gun runs through the left hand of the black cross from the palm. Withered arms, like burned branches, quickly turned into the same color as black fog, rotted, dismembered and disintegrated. Under the impending tip of the gun, it turned into scattered fly ash. "Poof --!" Serlior, with a distorted expression, forcibly decomposed his right arm into black fog, blocked Loren''s approach and retreated backward. The black haired wizard did not continue to pursue, but stopped in place, swung his big sword to easily disperse the blocked black fog, and looked at the figure of the black cross. In front of a stranger who was completely worthless in his mouth, he had to choose to avoid... Twice. If you add in Asriel''s crazy ridicule before... "Anger", you can''t describe serliol''s mood at this moment. The black cross who lost one arm clenched his teeth and stared at the black haired wizard step by step under his twisted expression. Careless I have to admit that Asriel''s plan is perfect. He uses his blind spot of thinking to make this possibility escape his sight and win a chance of success for his revenge. Although there is little hope, but... If Loren Turin can seize the Holy Grail before the collapse of the dream world, maybe his plan is really possible Will fall short of success because of just a stranger! Chapter 1211 Under the huge whirlpool of gray and blue, the Golovin hills are reduced to an ocean of blood and fire. The giant dragons who block out the sun spread their wings and circled over the ruins of the imperial capital, dropping fire and rain; Pillars of fire fell from the sky. With the tide of demons surging to the hills, they continued to extend between the broken walls, devouring the ruins and drowning the streets, leaving only the golden red of the burning sea of fire in the world. With the passage of time, the smoke rolled up by the flames covered every corner of the city. Even if you are lucky enough to escape the fire rain falling from the sky, the endless tide of demons will soon be submerged by the spreading sea of fire, melt in the flames and smoke, evaporate into gas, and then dissipate. The bloated and fat bodies of evil gods are even inaccessible to the Golovin hills. Most of them have just climbed out of the ground and have been surrounded by the sea of fire; The huge body became the best target for the dragons. One pillar after another fell from the sky, turning their bones and flesh into overflowing blood and pus. Scattered in every corner of the city, nearly a hundred evil god bodies hardly resisted in front of the Dragon Legion led by the silver dragon Enzo. Most of them were immediately surrounded and strangled. Even so, the dragons who tried their best to stop still could not completely curb the tide of demons spreading to the hills. This is not because the dragons can''t do it at all - although the capital Golovin is a huge city with a population of more than one million, the real urban area and the scope of organizational defense are not exaggerated to much extent, and the coverage area is even less than the size of the battlefield of blood skeleton Valley. In such a narrow battlefield, it can be called a waste to invest more than a dozen adult dragons to fight - even if there are only two or three young dragons, they can easily cover every area of the battlefield in a quarter of an hour. But silver dragon Enzo knows that this is very necessary. The reason is also very simple. Among all the existing dragons, he is the only one who has participated in the war to destroy the country of the Dragon Kingdom and witnessed how niederhogg, who has nearly 100 dragons, thousands of powerful wizards and Dragon Knights, fell in front of the demon tide. On the premise that the two barriers are opened, no one can really block the overwhelming tide of demons; The Dragon Knights can''t do it, the dragons can''t do it... Even the once arrogant Wizards of the Dragon kingdom can''t do it. For them and the material world struggling to resist, this is war; But for the evil god black cross and the void world... It''s a game at best. In the face of an endless stream of enemies, it is futile to invest any more strength, so there is no need to think about completely annihilating the enemy; How to continue the battle as far as possible on the premise of maintaining the advantage is what Silver Dragon Enzo considers. In the imperial capital city covered with flames and black smoke, the rotten corpse demons roaring like ice crack gushed out of the broken ground pit under the inducement of the almost substantive force of emptiness. The gushing blood extinguishes the thick smoke; The bones piled up into mountains are covered with golden red fire; Broken limbs and arms, the empty force in the air awakens the dead evil god''s body again and again; The tide of demons dissipated in the flames, gushing out again and again from the darkness of the fire; The burning earth, the surging tide of demons, the shadow of the Dragon blocking the sun, and the huge vortex hanging high in the sky... The war that once took place when the Dragon kingdom was destroyed is being staged again in the same way. At the same time, in front of the sky Palace on the top of Golovin, the 2000 elite of the Empire and the remaining night watchman demon hunters following Brandon are fighting fiercely with the tide of demons crossing the sea of fire. Although the walls behind us and the steps in front of us can''t form a defensive fortification in any sense, the number of rotten corpse demons who rush up the hills across the sea of fire is still several times more than 2000 people; But the imperial people with high morale still controlled the position under their feet and kept the tide of demons out of the palace gate. Under the roar of ice crack and spraying pus all over the body, the Legion soldiers fought hard to maintain the front; The extended halberds have long been broken in the battle, and the battlefield space is so narrow that there is no room to turn around that they are not allowed to draw their swords; The famous "black walls" supported the remaining shields with their whole bodies, striving for space for the Knights of Bain infantry behind them to wield sharp blades. Brandon, who was still on the front line at the beginning of the battle, was dragged to the end by Carl Colin and Edward at the first time when the demon tide came up. Only his majesty, the disgraceful emperor, was allowed to wave the flag and shout in the back row. After repelling the first round of the enemy''s charge, Archduke lottel, who was hot headed and launched the counter charge, died without even a person and shadow, no matter how Brandon blundered, he did not stop allowing him to get close to any position in the first five rows. Scream and roar and the most violent and direct collision sound ensemble. The demon tide that recklessly attacked the temple launched a round of attacks like the rising and falling tide of the sea and beating the reef; Even the most ferocious counterattack and the fire that had already lit the hills could not stop their pace. Relying on their rich experience and combat skills, more than 2000 of the most elite veterans from all over the Empire also just kept the front from being completely broken; Casualties, corpses, debris... Like reef fragments beaten by waves, scattered in the bones left by demons. Blood and water mixed with all kinds of unknown liquids, accompanied by flames and smoke, rolled up in bursts of stench and disgusting. "Jiao Guang spear, prepare - Fire!" With Carl Colin''s roar, the flash of light suddenly repulsed the demon tide for a short time, like hitting an invisible glass wall, winning a little breathing room. But this is just a breath... In the face of the tide of demons who have no morale and are not afraid of casualties, they can force the enemy to change tactics, and even avoid the bright spear in the front, which can only make the rotten corpse demons hesitate for a few seconds, and there is no space to fill in the shooting again. "Hold on, they''re almost over!" Standing in the front row, regrell, the count of white horse peak, tried his best to stab out a big sword and shouted encouraging nonsense that he never believed; But this time there was no longer a second Earl of Lake City who would satirize and laugh in front of him. "Poof --!" The rotten corpse devil''s claws penetrating the shield swept over the black wall in the front row and pierced regrell''s eyes through the gap of his helmet; The count of white horse peak, who struggled for a while, wanted to support his body with a long sword, but he still fell into a pool of his own blood. Bang¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Almost in the next second, the white light beam flashed over the floating city and drew a straight line extending to the foot of the mountain in the tide of rotten corpse demons. "Well done, but can you hurry up next time?" the pale Isaac gasped in the middle of the magic array in the hall of the floating city. "You know how much this thing takes, right?" "This is the fastest, you heartless, arrogant!" the same small, witch faced wizard, make complaints about Tucao when he retorts. "The situation is critical now. If you have any good plans, speak quickly, or shut up and maintain the magic array there quietly!" "Ha! That''s easy. You know I almost hung up, right?" "You are lucky to be alive now!" "Don''t you think I know? But now Loren is fighting with the black cross. Whether we can continue to live depends on whether he can win!" "Now no matter what we do, we can''t have any impact on the battle between them - it has nothing to do with wisdom. It''s a battle at different levels, and levels... You don''t understand what I said!" "You can''t explain it. You''re afraid of losing face in front of me!" "Ayn Rand, I warn you, if you slander me without evidence, I will..." "So what? If Loren really loses, everything will be over!" the little wizard suddenly turned back and clenched his teeth: "so even if it''s to revenge me, please think about whether there''s any way to help him, you arrogant!" "I... I''m not... I..." Isaac, with a red and white complexion, stammered and his head turned quickly under his straight eyes. At the same time, in the vault of heaven behind them, Lucian, who was seriously injured, looked at the white haired evil girl who was also dying and called herself "Ariel" in amazement. "I''m dying." Dying, the bloodless Ariel said blandly, and her voice without a trace of emotion seemed to be talking about other people''s things. "Asrell... The little fool took the last step and gave all the remaining power to dear Loren through the mark of the evil god; there is no evil god named asrell in the world except the memory in your mind." "Whether it''s the body of a vampire or the body of an evil god, since the little fool has died, maybe I can''t hold on for too long." Lucian, who frowned slightly, didn''t know what expression to show. After all, it was a little "You too, don''t you?" The dying girl''s words stunned the grey pupil boy. "It''s also relying on the strength of Asriel. Up to now, both body and soul have been eroded to an irreversible point by the power of emptiness - it''s no surprise that they die or mutate immediately." "In the final analysis, this is your purpose - ''born for Loren, die for Loren'', that''s what you intend, right?" the white haired girl paralyzed in her own pool of blood looked at the silent gray pupil boy with four eyes: "Obviously, you can live longer as long as you escape, but your self-esteem, shame and loyalty to Loren drive you here to fight like suicide." "Why did you come here, why did you fight, and clearly you have more choices... Your friends, relatives, Loren... Should have asked these questions, right?" Clenching his teeth, the silent Lucian said nothing. There was no way to refute, so I simply looked at each other and protested silently. Anyway, I won''t live long. "Do you still want to fight?" "Huh?!" The grey pupil boy was stunned. "Dear Lucian, I''m asking you..." the girl''s lips trembled slightly and her voice hung like a hairspring: "Do you want to continue... Fighting for Loren?" Lucian didn''t speak. Silent and gnashing his teeth, he raised his eyes, stared at the direction of the temple and nodded hard. Ariel smiled with relief. She can see from the eyes of the grey pupil boy that the other party is willing to pay any price for this goal; Even if he has to pay more than he imagined, I''m afraid he will accept it calmly in the end. Sure enough... In addition to Ariel, there are so many people in the world who are willing to give up all their existence at any cost for Loren That''s... great. In this way, Ariel can leave at ease. The delicate little hand was raised from the thick pool of blood and extended to Lucian with plasma. "Pa!" Without hesitation, the silent grey pupil boy grasped the evil girl''s hand. Along the palms of the two people''s clenched hands, blood beads seemed to come alive and penetrated into Lucian''s body from the wound. Soon, it was no longer just the blood on the body. The dried and solidified blood in the pool of blood came alive again, flowing along the girl''s body and into the body of the gray pupil boy. Then there are the surrounding of the two people, the corridor columns, the floor of the whole Tianqiong palace hall, the corrosion demons falling to the ground, and the bodies that have been dead for many days A steady stream of plasma converged into a stream between the cracks of the floor. Snakes generally meandered between the floor, ceiling and wall, coming to the body of the gray pupil boy. "This... Is the last thing I can help you." the girl''s pupils grew gray and dull: "This is a curse, the curse of eternal life. You will live worse than death. You can no longer be a man. You can never escape from pain and the malice of this world. Only complete death can give you real relief, but... You will have the power you need to fight for Loren." "So... Lucian vilz, the son of ellemans who has been changed by Loren... Accept the gift of blood and become a vampire!" "Uh, ah --!!!" The shrill scream echoed in the hall of the heavenly palace with the sound of gurgling "blood". The gray pupil boy with his head raised and wailing had violent convulsions. With the influx of plasma into his body, every blood vessel was soaring, covering his whole body like a cobweb, and every inch of his skin was swelling, red and purple from head to foot. Every drop of blood is mixed with unimaginable forces of emptiness - Ariel, serliol, or the unimaginable forces gathered by Isaac... The unimaginable forces reshape and transform Lucian''s body in the most crazy way, completely trampling the already fragile spiritual palace into slag and crushing it into powder. In the whitened pupil, the blood spreads in the whites of the eyes bit by bit; Until those silver gray eyes completely turned into blood scarlet! Chapter 1212 "What are you talking about?!" The bloodless little wizard suddenly turned back and stared at Isaac in disbelief: "is there any evidence?!" "Evidence... When do we need evidence to infer this kind of thing?" reluctantly, Isaac rolled his eyes: "I just infer and demonstrate according to the power of emptiness and the most basic common sense in the material world - although emptiness can never be measured by common sense - and then come to the answer, just like every real wizard." "But it''s too..." "Any independent consciousness from the void world needs to rely on when they appear in the material world; conversely, when there is a large accumulation of void force in the material world, the body that attracts these evil gods will be born, so that they can have a temporary body in this world. The two belong to a complementary relationship." The snatching Isaac quickly explained: "now the big hole in our head... The two barriers are almost opened, and the overflowing force of the void has reached the point where we can see it. Serlior is now in the temple..." "So you tell me, even if there is an ''evil god body'' enough to hold serliol at this time, what is there to make a fuss about?" The little wizard, whose teeth were clenched and looked at Isaac, said nothing. "But you''re right. I have no evidence, and I thought of it because you mentioned it." he shrugged weakly, and the bloodless Isaac shouted, "so we all agree that it''s better not to have such a thing pop up suddenly to scare all of us..." "Boom --!!" In the sea of fire under the hill, huge flesh tentacles broke through the earth. The little wizard and Isaac, who tacitly agreed to the reputation of loud noise at the same time, were stunned. "Boom -- boom -- boom --" Soon, the second, the third, the fourth... Loud noise came and went, and the continuous violent vibration seemed to shake the whole hill - not only the two of them, but also all the soldiers guarding in front of the heavenly palace saw this scene. In the sound of exclamation, the earth fell, and the huge flesh and blood monster supported his body with his tentacles. His body protruded from the continuous sea of fire, and his height of tens of meters was full of a sense of coercion. But what is really frightening is not its size. "Ho... Ho... Ho..." The fat body and tentacles piled with blood and flesh were burning in the fire, and boiling bubbles and scorching smoke were rising on the surface, but they were not quickly dismembered and melted like the previous demon tide and evil god body. "Dong -!!" More than a dozen tentacles fell at the same time and patted the ruins that had long been left around. Together with the burning sea of fire around him, it was quickly extinguished under the tentacle; The tide of demons gathered by thousands of rotten corpse demons quickly passed around it and rushed to the top of the hill. The stunned little wizard was stunned. He didn''t notice that the Jiao lightsaber at hand had already deviated from the shooting angle. He stared at the figure raging and wriggling in the sea of fire. "I... i... holy cross his grandmother''s..." Isaac, who was stunned for more than ten seconds, stammered and couldn''t speak clearly: "I''ll never say that again, really!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ With the flame extinguished, the surging tide of demons began to flow to the Golovin hills several times or even dozens of times before; Piles of rotten corpses and Demons rushed up the hill steps, and a lot of demons were crowded out by the "compatriots" behind them and fell to pieces under the cliff. "Enemy attack --!" Taking over the dead count of white horse peak, the count of anger castle, Eckert, looked around, raised his sword and roared, "get ready and withstand the impact --!" Thousands of demons swarmed in like a tide, getting closer and closer. "Boom --!!!" Just a second before the battle, the pillar of fire fell from the sky and turned the demon into pus. The huge dragon roared like thunder, opened its wings, spewed dragon flame at the demons on the hill, and rushed at the body of the evil god at the bottom of the hill. "Milaxis --!" At the moment of seeing the dragon, Brandon suddenly widened his eyes: "come back - milaxis!" This time, the disgraced Prince''s "Queen mirassis" did not obey his command - the huge dragon with open wings swept across the sky, and the rapid wind roared across the hills, making Brandon''s flag sound. Thunderous roars continued to ring over the hills, and a giant dragon came from around and spewed dragon flame to cover the flanks of milaxis - we must kill the evil spirit body that is not afraid of dragon flame as soon as possible, otherwise the rotten corpse demons that rush up the hills alone will be enough to destroy the whole defense line and kill the two thousand elite in front of the gate. No matter how powerful the dragon is, if it loses the advantages of long-range and flying, it can''t beat the endless tide of demons anyway! Also aware of the evil spirit body attacked by the dragon, he stopped, and sharp bone spikes stretched out from the top of his tentacles, one by one staggered to the dark shadow in the sky. The diving milassis slowly opened his mouth, and the golden red dragon flame was shining with the color of destruction in the deep throat. Fast approaching figures, staggered... Only in a moment. "Boom --!!" The fire burst and lit up a dazzling light at night. The next second, the light dissipated, and what appeared in front of everyone was not the burned out and fallen hand, but the body of the giant dragon milaxis... Pierced by the tentacle. There was no scream, no wailing... The tentacles that stretched out bone spurs and almost turned into coke ran through the dragon''s throat, wings, trunk and claws; Milaxis, who hovered in the air, did not move, as if he had been nailed to a stake. The amber eyes of the Dragon gradually faded. "Milaxis -?!" Staring at his scarlet eyes, Brandon roared up in shock. "What are you doing? Fight back!" the little wizard recovered from the shock for the first time, put up a Jiao lightsaber and shouted at Isaac behind him: "Magic array ready, full load continuous shooting!" "Ah... Oh..." In the twinkling moment of white light, the thunder like dragon roar sounded in the dome at the same time, and the angry dragons attacked the body of the evil god from around. But this time, the extremely strange tentacle was very flexible and fast - while dodging the Jiao lightsaber, it dragged mirassis into the flesh and blood body. There was a dead silence on the burning battlefield. A pair of incredible eyes stared at the figure of the evil god''s body in the sea of fire. Watch it... Devour mirassis. "Puff... Puff... Puff... Puff... Puff..." The bloated body piled up with flesh and blood is like swallowing, chewing, digesting... Constant wriggling and twitching. "Pooh... Pooh... Pooh..." One by one, the tentacles that pierced and tore milaxis fell on the ashes covered ruins where the flame was extinguished, and were swallowed and absorbed by the body of the evil god bit by bit. Broken bones, stirring flesh and blood... Harsh sounds echoed on a dead battlefield. "Pooh... Pooh... Pooh..." The fat body squats in place, constantly twitching and wriggling; A brand-new hand shot out of the pustules all over the body and jumped at the tide of demons flowing towards the hills. Hundreds of huge tentacles roll up the rotten corpse devil. If you look carefully, it is not difficult to find that those tentacles are even covered with tooth like barbs, and draw the tentacles filled with demons into your body. "Pooh... Pooh... Pooh..." The plain voice, in the silent repetition, also becomes extremely harsh and frightening. The monster, which was originally huge in size, became more and more swollen in the continuous phagocytosis and eating. The bloated and fat body swelled into a huge pus ball. The enlarged skin and flesh were almost translucent in color. You can even see the blood and pus flowing below, as well as the bodies mixed and constantly "digested" by it. The stunned imperial soldiers stared at the scene in front of them, and some even didn''t feel the drop of weapons in their hands; The people who found it around didn''t remind them, because they didn''t need it anymore. All the rotten corpse demons coming from the bottom of the hill have been swallowed up by the body of the evil god! "You said... This big guy..." Murmuring Isaac raised his right hand with a trembling voice and pointed to the expanding abscess: "it... So desperate to eat its'' like '', is it going to accumulate enough empty power, and then..." "In one breath, rush towards the temple?" "I don''t know, I don''t know..." The little wizard who clenched his teeth kept shaking his head, and his blue eyes were filled with incredible words: "I only know that if it goes on like this, if it really accumulates enough empty power, it will..." "What will happen?" "Will... Mutate again!" "Bang --!!" Without any warning, the swollen "abscess" burst. The gushing thick water mixed with rotten body residues sprayed into the sky, like rain on the ashes of the ruins. In the center of the ruptured abscess, a brand-new monster dozens of meters high stretched out. Still a fat and bloated body, still a tentacle full of the whole body... But the body originally covered with flesh and blood is now covered with scales; The tentacles protruding from the abscess are covered with teeth and claw like barbs. It has no head, but its abdominal cavity has a big mouth full of fangs, and its snake like tongue extends and twitches from the fangs like tentacles. Call¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª A huge wind sounded, and a pair of black wings spread to both sides behind the evil god''s body. "Hoo... Hoo... Hoo..." With the flapping wings, the strong wind roared up and forcibly lifted the bloated body slowly into the air. "Stop it!" Isaac a spirit got up from the ground: "Never let such a thing near the temple!" "It''s up to you!" Anxious, the little wizard who quarreled set up his lightsaber again, and his bloodshot eyes looked from the observation mirror at the body of the rising evil god. "Alas?" Ayn was stunned. "Alas, what, you, we don''t have time... Alas?" Isaac raised his head and looked in the same direction as the little wizard in surprise; A figure waving double swords steadily blocked in front of Jiao lightsaber. "Lucian?!" They spoke with one voice. Under the whirlpool, the grey pupil boy who should have been seriously injured and dying is standing on the floating city with a smile and turning his head to look at them. The wound on the body is completely gone, and the volatile void reaction tends to be stable. It looks as healthy as a newborn. Only those silver gray eyes turned scarlet somehow. "Lucian, you... You... When did you climb up the floating city? I don''t remember bringing you up!" Isaac, who was shocked too many times in a short day, suffered from stuttering for a short time. "That''s not important." Lucian whispered, "the important thing is that if you attack it with Jiao lightsaber, it will only become the food of that guy - its purpose is to destroy Lord Loren''s dream world with a lot of empty power." "Therefore, the force of emptiness cannot kill it." "Then what can kill it?" "I can." Smiling Lucian raised the Dragon Knight''s gun in his hand. The sharp tip of the gun was still shining at midnight. "Ha... How do you know?" "I just know, because this is my mission. It is the mission that I must continue to fight as long as I survive. It is also the only meaning that makes me live here." The smiling Lucian said the heaviest words in the most relaxed tone, with two sharp little tiger teeth under his lips. Yes, he finally understood. Why on earth do the oath Knights give themselves the Dragon Knight''s gun that can hurt the void creatures; Why on earth would he be so determined to abandon everything and follow Lord Loren''s steps; Why on earth... Wilz''s illegitimate son, who should have died in duanjie mountain fortress as a deserter, will appear on the battlefield that determines the fate of the world! Persistence, thought, desire, ambition... These are irrelevant to the world. The important thing is that it needs my existence and me to accomplish something. The training of duanjie mountain, the power of evil gods, the gun of dragon knight, becoming a Vampire... All I got was to become a shield in front of Lord Loren Turin at this moment and kill the scum that is likely to destroy his plan. This is my mission. This is the mission to fight until you can no longer fight for it! "Boom --!" Thunder sounded, and the roaring silver dragon spread its wings horizontally, passing by the side of the floating city; The grey pupil boy jumped and landed steadily on the dragon''s back. Are you ready, human Enzo''s voice was mixed with anger that could not be contained for a long time - the silver dragon could not bear to see the young cell race die, even if it had already experienced countless similar experiences. "Of course!" Lucian raised the corner of his mouth and raised the tip of his right Dragon Knight''s gun. Flesh and blood poured out of his palm and lifted the tip of the gun bit by bit like an elongated bone. The next second, the broken tip of the gun was reshaped in Lucian''s hand. The gun of the dragon knight who once slaughtered fierce animals, hundreds of years after the demise of the Dragon Kingdom Wake up again! Chapter 1213 "Boom --!" The fire blazed under the dome shrouded by the vortex and lit up the midnight. The next second, the silver dragon with its wings spread out from the fire, rolled up the roaring wind and glided down, trying to bypass the front of the evil god''s body at a very fast speed. Almost at the same time, dozens of tentacles full of "tusk barbs" will tear up the flame, followed by the burning smell and unburned flame, chasing the figure of the dragon. "Climb, climb!" Lucian, lying on the back of the dragon, hurriedly reminded: "Its tentacle speed is too fast. We''re going to be caught up!" [calm down, human!] The silver dragon scolded: [Enzo, the Lord of Jufeng mountain, I don''t need you to remind me!] "Hey! Are you too..." Before he finished, the silver dragon, which was still diving a second ago, climbed abruptly and rushed to the vortex of the dome against the oncoming wind. In a moment, the figure of the silver dragon flashed past the tentacles from behind. The wind was howling in his ears, and Lucian, who was desperately lying on the back of the dragon, could hardly open his eyes. The only lucky thing is that as a vampire, breathing is not so important to him. Otherwise, at such a height and speed... Normally, he should have suffocated. Although whether it is a vampire or not, the result of falling from this height is probably no difference "Boom --!" Another light of fire lit up in the air and bounced away the tentacles that fell in front of the silver dragon, but it just bounced away. Facing the evil spirit body that has absorbed thousands of evil things, the breath of dragon flame that destroys the sky and the earth can cause little damage to it. Compared with the tenacity of the tentacle, the real terror is its strength and speed - milaxis has proved with his life that even with the speed and reaction of the dragon, if he dives in a straight line in front of the body of the evil god, it is no different from suicide. In addition, the evil spirit body with "wings" also balanced the biggest flight advantage of the original dragon, and there was no chance of winning by trying to deal with guerrillas. Lucian remembers that Isaac once said that the power of emptiness is composed of emotion and information, and memory is also a part of the information - does that mean swallowing the evil god body of milaxis and having a part of the memory of the dragon? What to do... The grey pupil boy holding the Dragon Knight''s gun clenched his teeth in the roaring wind. Even if you are sure to kill or die with the body of the evil god, at least you need to be very close to it; Silver Dragon Enzo... Does he really have a way to tear open the defense of the evil god''s body and send himself up? Call¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The roar of air tearing sounded, and dozens of tentacles swept left and right, attacking the giant wings that swooped down. "Boom!" Without hesitation, the silver dragon immediately breathed forward, and the Dragon flame exploded in the air; But this time, the tentacles of the evil god''s body seemed to be very strong. It swept at random, tearing the flames of the explosion and continuing to attack the dragon. Just like milassis was! Holding his breath, the nervous Lucian watched his left and right tentacles sweep over his head at the same time; It emits a huge stench, which can only be held by one or two people. The surface layer full of scales, thorns and abscesses is not the same as any demon tide. The rapidly diving Silver Dragon Enzo crossed through the dense net woven by these huge tentacles. "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!..." With the remnants of the silver dragon''s dive, the golden red fire burst in the air continuously, dodging, turning, turning and turning under the Siege Elegant figure and smooth movement seem not to be fighting, but dancing with the wind. Looking at the blood tentacles that were almost insoluble, they seem to have lost their original power in front of the silver dragon! Yes, just like then Lucian couldn''t help but recall the scene when the Dragon milassis fought side by side with Lord Loren on the battlefield of the big green sea. But at that time, I was just a bystander, and now I have to protect Lord Loren! The next second, Enzo, who flashed through the body of the evil god and blocked layers by layers, successfully circled behind it. The roaring Silver Dragon''s wings were angry and roared to launch an attack. Unreservedly, relentless charge! "Poof... Poof... Poof... Poof..." The bloated and fat body turned slowly in the air, and countless tentacles burst out of the abscess, trying to clip the silver dragon in front and back. There is no escape. Then there''s no need to dodge! In the roaring wind, Lucian, lying on the back of the dragon, stood up, put the gun of the dragon knight in front of him, and constantly calculated the distance between his tentacles, demons and himself. "Enzo!" Human beings, no need to say more The words of the silver dragon sounded in his mind, and his thick voice was like a Hong Zhong Da Lv. [bet your life and fight hard!] The tentacles all over the sky rushed to his face. Lucian, who swung the long gun, crossed the tip of the gun behind him, and his scarlet eyes twinkled with great pleasure. Life? Hehe... For this moment, I give up not only my life! "Poof ---!!" The Dragon Knight''s gun rolled up pus and meat and danced in the hands of Lucian. The charging Silver Dragon did not dodge or even attack the oncoming tentacles, leaving all the obstacles to the gray pupil boy on his back; Try your best to avoid those forced attacks, and then rush straight to the body of the evil god hovering in the air. This is their only chance - that huge body, flying at a peristaltic speed, is no different from standing still in front of the dragon. The body of the evil god who felt the crisis also began to speed up as much as possible. At the same time, he frantically ejected tentacles from his body to chase and intercept the silver dragon. Now it does not even intend to kill the enemy, but chooses to escape and obstruct as much as possible. But in front of the Dragon Knight''s gun, all this is just useless. Any tentacle that touches the tip of the gun, whether there are scales or not, will disintegrate and decay in the shortest time, become scattered ashes and disappear. The distance between the two sides is approaching rapidly, but the tentacles are also increasing, so much that they block each other''s sight. "Right now - Enzo!!!" "Boom --!" The thunder roaring dragon suddenly stopped in the air, turned around and threw the leaping Lucian out like a crossbow with inertia. "Boom --!" Suddenly looking back, the silver dragon breathed at a dragon flame behind him, barely winning the chance to dodge, but also attracted all the attention of the evil god''s body. [go, human!] Call¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The strong wind roared in his ears. The grey pupil raised the spear over his head with both hands and aimed the spear tip at the front, like a pre archery posture full of bowstrings, and jumped at the body of the evil god. "Bang -- Bang -- Bang -- Bang --" Layers of tentacles turned to ashes under the tip of the gun. The obstacles in front of Lucian no longer exist. "Give me... Go! Die -!!!" Pooh¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The Dragon Knight''s gun, two or three people high, almost completely disappeared into the body of the evil god. The evil god''s body nailed by the long gun vibrates violently, twitches, expands, protrudes and dents... It seems that some monster wrapped in it is restless and wants to climb out. At the moment of collision, Lucian, clutching the barrel of the gun, his brain completely fell into a blank. Relying solely on his last-minute consciousness, he desperately lay on his body full of scales and abscesses. The last thing his body remembers is absolutely, absolutely, absolutely... Never let go! The spear tip of the Dragon Knight''s gun made with the technology of the Dragon kingdom is the most violent poison to the existence of the void... The painful evil god''s body kept twitching, and the tentacles all over the body began to dance uncontrollably. The silver dragon and Brandon who caught the opportunity immediately responded - the dragons began to encircle and suppress the demon tide organization in the imperial city again, and a large number of soldiers sent to the floating city began to use non empty weapons such as heavy crossbows and iron crossbows to shoot at the bodies of evil gods hovering in the air. "Dong! Dong! Dong --! Dong --!..." The violent vibration woke up the fainted gray pupil boy, choked by the strong smell and coughed. "Cough, cough..." I... I''m still... Alive? The body of the evil god... The monster... Is still alive? Desperately coughing, dizzy and clutching the barrel of the gun, Lucian struggled to get up. The ribs seem to be broken, the spine and two legs seem to be badly hurt, and there is no feeling on your hands... If you were a vampire, you would not die immediately even if you were fatally injured. At best, you would become weaker. The coughing and spitting out blood, the grey pupil boy clenched the barrel of the gun and tried to pull out the long gun with all his strength - his strength was too small. Without the cooperation of the dragon, he could not penetrate or divide the demon in two with one shot like the legendary dragon knight; The injury caused by the area of the gun tip alone is not fatal to the body of the evil god. It has to... Go through its head. Struggling to pull out the long gun, the grey pupil boy struggled to get close to the head of the evil god''s body. Then, throw it violently. "Puff --!!" succeed?! When the sound of flesh and blood being torn came, it was the only thought in Lucian''s mind. The bloated body of the evil god vibrated violently. It seemed that it even hovered in mid air because of too much pain, as if it would fall directly at any time. But Lucian doesn''t care about these anymore. It doesn''t matter if he falls directly from here. Anyway, his mission has been completed. Just then "Pooh!" The sound of flesh and blood being penetrated sounded. With a shock, Lucian looked down, and more than a dozen small tentacles ejected from the abscess penetrated his lower legs. Not only that, those tentacles full of barbs were still tearing their own flesh and blood, and there was no drop of plasma left, which fell on the skin of the demon and disappeared immediately. "Pooh!" He was not given any reaction time at all, his other foot was penetrated, and his body was nailed in place; The tentacles burst around Lucian one by one, and rushed at him like a greedy snake. First the legs, then the arms, neck, chest, trunk... Countless tentacles full of barbs, will be nailed to the original position of Lucian from head to foot. Is this monster... Going to eat itself? Good. Let''s try it. The gray pupil boy with only half of his face exposed showed a happy smile. And two shiny little tiger teeth. "Pooh!" With his mouth wide open, Lucian bit hard on the tentacles of the evil god''s body. Then suck hard! The tentacles that bound him shook violently and loosened a little. The grey pupil boy who bit hard didn''t intend to let go, "pa!" snapped his tentacle from the middle! Pus mixed with skin and scale fragments spilled everywhere, and a strong stench penetrated and came out of Lucian''s body; The tentacles that bound his limbs trembled and began to exert force, forcibly breaking the almost eaten legs and arms. But no matter which one could not let Lucian loose his mouth, he continued to bite the tentacles of the evil god''s body and swallow its flesh and blood full of pus. Come on, eat me. See who it is Eat who first! Biting, swallowing, sucking, licking... Turn the smelly and empty flesh into a full meal. Vampires... Are separated in the two worlds, and the material world is affected and corroded by the void world all the year round. They are one of the distorted demons that eventually evolve. In a sense, they are at the apex of existence. Without the power of Ogres or the super adaptability of ghouls who can survive by eating corruption, it is difficult to reproduce, not to mention that there is almost no room for resistance in front of the really powerful void existence. The only advantage is to suck blood... No matter what blood it is, it can be transformed into a part of its own strength at the moment of absorption; And even the blood full of empty force, enough to make ordinary people nervous collapse, twist and mutation, is also the same! Enzo, the silver dragon circling in the air, commanded the dragons to continue to sweep the tide of demons in the ruins, while silently watching the scene taking place in the sky, watching Lucian bound by his tentacles, tearing up the body of the evil god that bound him with an almost crazy attitude. If your hands and feet are broken, you simply lie down on the rotten meat full of pustules, dislocate your chin, and directly poke your head into the meat sac to suck; The twisted hands and feet were simply cut off by themselves, and then new ones grew from the wound, and then continued to be crazy to bite his evil spirit body recklessly. After eating all the tentacles wrapped around him, the bloody Lucian roared and rushed to the head of the evil god body penetrated by the Dragon Knight''s gun, biting and chewing from the wound. Bite, devour, absorb... Eat each other before being eaten by each other. This... This is What a terrible and frightening way to fight! That crazy approach to the extreme is like abandoning everything and putting all your body and mind on the monster who kills each other! "Bang --!" The body of the evil god, whose head was pierced and torn, howled in pain, and could no longer control the empty force of the body due to phagocytosis, bursting from the center. Isaac, standing on the floating city and watching this scene, burst out with a cry: "Lucian --?!" Chapter 1214 The body of the evil god that burst and died turned into a "rain" scattered all over the sky, scattered on the ground, and then disappeared in the billowing smoke and the sea of fire. The unconscious grey pupil boy fell from the sky with the "rain". Before falling into a pool of rotten meat, he was caught by the silver dragon Enzo and his dragon knight''s gun, and placed smoothly on the top of the floating city. "Did you win?" This is the first sentence that Lucian opened his eyes and asked. "Won, thanks to some madman and fool!" Isaac was unhappy and had no happy expression. He looked at him unhappily: "yes, the body of the evil god was completely killed, and there was no residue left - I guess you ate the rest, right!" "Hey, hey..." The pale face of the grey pupil boy showed a weak but proud expression. "Still laughing?!" Isaac, holding his shoulder, glared at him: "do you know what you did? Don''t look like that. Do you really know? Accept corruption and become a vampire. Does your crazy and stupid brain really understand what it means?!" "To tell the truth... I don''t quite understand." Lucian, who was full of laughter, sniffed hard: "but I was dying at that time. I only knew that if I didn''t do something quickly, no one could stop the monster." "At that time, as long as I could stop it from threatening Lord Loren and everyone else, I was willing to do anything - at that time, becoming a vampire was my only choice." "The other way, I don''t know, so... I did that, that''s it." Isaac was silent. Lucian stared at him with a proud smile. It was clear that no one blamed Isaac for his powerlessness at that time, but he just felt as if he had been scolded thousands of times by countless people pointing to his nose. Even now, if Lucian could complain on his face and silently say "this is caused by your powerlessness", Isaac would be more comfortable. "OK, that''s it first." Isaac said dully, "anyway, you''ve become a vampire. No matter how bad it is, it can''t be more... Huh?!" Just before the voice fell, the two people, who were extremely sensitive to the fluctuation of the void, looked at the top of their heads at the same time and looked at the gray blue vortex covering the sky in shock. Under the shocked eyes of the two people, the gray blue void force, like viscous liquid, overflowed from the vortex and turned into a gray blue torrential rain flashing all over the sky and scattered on the earth. Not only the two of them, the imperial soldiers under the gate of the sky palace, the dragons who exterminated the tide of demons everywhere... All their eyes were staring at the gray blue "rain of emptiness" falling from the sky. Stunned Silver Dragon Enzo, there was a trace of despair in the amber dragon eyes. This is not the transformation caused by forced catalysis, nor the transformation caused by Isaac''s magic array... But the void force pouring into the material world, completing the transformation from "nonexistence" to "existence". Completed the initial erosion of the void world... Began to officially invade the whole material world! Finally... This is it The silver dragon roared tremblingly. "Isaac --!" The little wizard who screamed hurriedly rushed to the top of the floating city: "the big vortex, it..." "Ah... It''s too late." Isaac, who understood all this, looked dignified to the extreme: "The two barriers have been completely opened by the black cross serlior!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "So... Loren Turin... What are you going to do and what else can you do?" Staring coldly at the black haired wizard with the most severe expression, the sneer of the black cross was ridiculed to the extreme. At this moment, the black cross is extremely weak - the priest''s robe has become blood stained rags, the position of the left eye has been cut off by the "dragon teeth", only three-quarters of the head above the neck, no left and right arms, and the lower body is completely maintained by the little black fog The most important nine pointed star Holy Grail controlled by him has also been in the hands of the black haired wizard. But the dying serliol... He doesn''t care anymore. Standing in the dream world that is about to collapse due to the impact of the external void force, only half of his face is left, and the black cross raises the corners of his mouth, which is creepy. "There''s nothing wrong... You beat me, took the Holy Grail from my hand, and blocked the last counterattack of my evil spirit body by holding together the weak for warmth... Wonderful, wonderful, you did a good job." "But even so, what can you change?" "You spread out the dream world, isolated me from my empty power with a magic spell, and robbed the Holy Grail from me at all costs... You succeeded, but now it''s time to pay the price." "The violent void force gave birth to a terrible evil spirit body. Even if you destroy it, the inflated void force that is not under my control is enough to completely destroy the world in the most violent way!" "Although it is not enough to completely open the two barriers, tearing a crack is absolutely enough." "The end... Is the end of the world, and I warned you." The black cross said coldly, "even if you repeat your old skills as before and use the power of the Holy Grail to drive the power of emptiness out of the material world, it''s too late." "So what are you going to do?" "Expulsion? Impossible... Even if I am immediately exiled into the void, the cracks that have appeared are not so easy to heal quickly, and the reincarnation continues;" "Erase? Now you are sealed with the power of emptiness by your own dumb dream, which is to kill my existence at most; but the violent power of emptiness and the terror I branded on the memory of the world are enough to revive me;" "But... Yes, you won." serliol''s voice was full of irony: "you defeated me, destroyed my plan and took the nine pointed star Holy Grail from me... You succeeded." "I have absolute respect for this - Loren Turin, a humble and worthless foreigner... Defeated the black cross, destroyed his terrible plan, and then..." "Personally... Destroyed the whole world!" "Congratulations!" Every word is full of merciless ridicule; Every look is full of sarcasm; The black cross at this moment was extremely happy. The plan that had been prepared for so long failed completely, and the Holy Grail fell into the hands of Loren Turin. He could no longer gradually erode as originally planned, finally control the material through the void, and finally turn the whole world into his "dream". Destruction is only a matter of time. The force of void erodes the material world uncontrollably, causing the two worlds to collide and destroy... If it had been before, this kind of thing might really threaten yourself. But now, the black cross is not afraid. Yes, Loren Turin... I admit that you are my biggest enemy. I don''t care how much I pay to destroy you, just as you did to me! As long as I can completely defeat you, I don''t care about the destruction of the world; As long as I can defeat you, even if the Chinese businessmen have lived for thousands of years... Or reshape the time before the complete end of the void world and the irreparable end, I can afford to wait, and I am willing to pay this price! what about you? Even if the rules of the world can''t limit your existence, you can still live even when the world is destroyed... You who only open two valves, even if you have the Holy Grail, you can''t be my opponent! Your level is below me; Strong and weak is the biggest natural gap between you and me. An insurmountable gap! Standing in the center of the fragmented dream world, the sneering black cross stood in front of Loren without scruples, waiting for the other party to give him a "fatal blow". "Come on, kill me... You stranger." "You ruined my plan and let everything I prepared so carefully fall short, isn''t it for the pleasure of this moment?" asked the black cross: "Kill me and witness the destruction of the world - maybe you won''t die, maybe... Several people will survive, live and die under your shelter." "Before that... Enjoy the taste of this victory!" The black haired wizard with the Holy Grail in his hand kept silent. The dream world around him was about to collapse, but he didn''t care about it anymore. Close your eyes, it seems that Loren is back to the winter night a few years ago. Outside the door is the cold wind, inside the door is the extinguished Candle; Evil spirits with evil intentions tell a story full of lies. "... touching the third valve is the ultimate dream of wizards... It is also the only choice to protect friends and yourself and protect the world from the hands of the ''black cross'' serlior..." Asriel''s voice echoed faintly in Loren''s mind. "... many people, they all failed; Limited by themselves, they can''t reach a higher level and go to the real peak; But if you can succeed, you will no longer be constrained by objective laws, controlled by the will of others, and there is no need to worry about the possibility of being threatened - because you will restrict this vulgar world and control the will of others. Use the will of the king to dominate the fate of all creatures - the earth, the sky, the sea, life, death... All, all... " The silent dark haired wizard slowly raised the Holy Grail. With such power, won''t you really become the "protagonist" in the story who is finally eager to destroy the world? "... no, it will not - Dear Loren, it will have a better ending than the wizard of ''Turin'', and will never become a beast that seeks unlimited power, power and desire..." Ha ha... Asriel, is it really because of believing or just lying to me? To be honest, I don''t have so much confidence in myself now. Looking at Loren Turin, who refused to do it for a long time, the black cross smiled silently. Yes, that''s it... The end of hope is deeper despair. When you find that what you do is meaningless and can''t even stop the coming moment... Resistance becomes a ridiculous farce. Grand opening, passionate climax, grand ending... But the result has not been changed at all. You succeeded, but you didn''t do anything, nothing changed... Everything is the same. Collapse, despair, and get what you want hysterically, because all this is just "Lost." Lauren suddenly said. He narrowed his only remaining eye and left some black cross of fascist memory, looking at the black haired wizard. "Holy Cross... He once asked me a very confusing question... Who am I?" under the cold eyes of the black cross, Loren was much more relaxed than before: "This problem has bothered me for a long time. I thought I understood it, but the fact is that I still don''t understand - otherwise, I won''t hesitate until now." "I''m Loren, a wizard from afar." "I don''t belong to this world. I exist because I don''t exist. I''m a wizard. What determines the identity of a wizard is not magic, but the way of doing things." "A wizard... Is both a nine pointed star and an endless possibility." Dang -! The big sword "dawn" fell to the ground, the smiling Loren''s left hand was slowly raised, and another holy grail appeared in the empty palm. The two nine pointed star Holy Grails with the power to open boundaries appear in the world at the same time again. Serlior''s face was cold and his heart was more uneasy. Cut off from the void and controlled in the dream world, he has temporarily lost his insight and heart reading ability. He doesn''t know what Lauren is going to do at this moment. Use the power of the Holy Grail to mend the cracks and drive the uncontrollable and violent void force out of the material world... No, it''s definitely too late, he won''t understand. Do you mean "The power of the void... Because you who could control these powers were separated by my curse and dream..." under the cold eyes, Loren smiled: "In other words, as long as there is another existence that can control these forces, we can regain control of these forces... Right?" "Do you want to open the third valve with the power of the Holy Grail in such a place?" For the first time, serlior... And illegal neissis... Showed a shocked expression: "at this moment, my dream world is about to collapse. When the force of void collides with the material world, open the third valve?!" "Impossible?!" "It''s impossible... Ha! From the beginning of the world to today, maybe only you, a stranger, can ignore the law to complete this kind of thing - but do you expect me to watch you destroy my plan and take away everything that belongs to me?!" Serlior roared, "it''s impossible!" "That would be great!" With a happy smile, the black haired wizard raised the nine pointed star Holy Grail of his hands above his head, and the gray and blue lights will connect with each other: "I''m Loren, a wizard from afar." "What a wizard is best at is that it will be impossible Become possible! " Chapter 1215 "Boom --!" Thunder blew up in the midnight shrouded by the vortex. Purple lightning fell from the sky and became the last straw in the deafening roar, completely destroying the dream world of the black haired wizard, and the temple of Golovin cathedral was turned into powder in the dazzling lightning. "Nine pointed star... Endless possibilities, isn''t it?" With a cold smile, the incomplete black cross standing in the ruins was restored to its original state at a blink of an eye. Endless black fog emerged from the ruins of the imperial capital in all directions, like waves, surging and entangled, and gathered around serlior in a spiral manner. "Indeed... You, who are not bound by the world and master the nine pointed star Holy Grail, may really be able to create your own laws, but..." "Just ''possible''... Is far from enough to defeat me!" Boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The terrible sense of oppression, like the sound wave of shock spreading around, immediately covered the whole imperial capital and shocked the living creatures here. Knights, wizards, elves; Humans, demons, dragons... All "people" Can''t move! "Poop!" Ruthen, who tried his best to get up, collapsed to the ground. The extreme pain seemed that every inch of his body was crushed by a heavy burden. Both his body and soul were like being held in the palm of a huge palm, which would break when he tried hard. For the vampires who are most seriously affected and distorted by the force of void and are closest to the existence of void, the oppression of high-level "void evil gods" on them is more obvious. Just the void reaction of diffusion is enough to crush yourself... This is the black cross faced by Lord Loren... Real strength?! Lucian, who opened his mouth, could not say a word. His body convulsed violently because of pain was difficult to move. He was "nailed" to the ground and looked at Isaac, who was also half dead. "Boom --!" The Dragon roared like thunder. Enzo, the Dragon King of Jufeng mountain, originated in the earliest times and stood at the top of the biological chain of the material world. He was the king of the great beast of the wilderness... With his inherent "dragon power", he ignored the oppression of the black cross. [seryol!!!] The roaring silver dragon spread its wings horizontally, and the figure standing in the center of the black fog rushed away. Facing the Dragon King with extreme anger, the sneering black cross has no interest in raising his head; The little finger of the left hand was lifted slightly, and the black fog on the side of the body suddenly rolled up a storm, like a spiral spear attacking the silver dragon. Enzo, who did not dodge, opened his mouth, and the golden red dragon flame spewed out, forcing the black fog storm back. Two lights, one black and one red, collide, tear, squeeze and interlace under the dome shrouded by the vortex... Finally converge into a dazzling ball of light, shining the gloven hill at midnight as bright as day. "Boom --!!!" The burst light swallowed the silver dragon. The next second, Enzo, the roaring king of the dragon, tore the light and crashed directly into serlior, who was protected by layers of black fog. "Dong --!" The dust rolled up and the earth shook. Pooh¡ª¡ª Blood gushed, and a dragon claw covered with silver scales soared up the moment before it touched serlior. The next second, countless black fog tore the dragon''s claws into thousands of invisible flesh and blood. "How dare a mere beast touch God?" The voice of cold words sounded, and the black cross''s eyes lifted up for the first time and swept towards the silver dragon in front of him: "my kindness to let you live in the world is too indulgent." "Eternal extinction seems to be your best destination!" [huh?!] The silver dragon with one incomplete arm raised its tail and plummeted again at the top of the black cross. "Poof!" This time, even before it fell, the rising black fog tore up the dragon''s tail in an instant. The pain of tearing his body constantly tortured Enzo. The unbearable king of the Dragon did his best to spit out the best dragon flame at the black cross. The flame lit in the depths of the dragon''s throat glitters with dazzling light, which is a color symbolizing destruction and destruction; No creature in the world can survive such forces - even Enzo himself cannot be spared at such a close distance. But... It''s not enough to destroy the black cross. Enzo knew this. The war of destruction of the Dragon Kingdom... He witnessed the desperate dragons who died with the black cross and evil gods in gambling. Finally, before dying, he witnessed the despair of the enemy devoured by the flame and appeared in front of him unharmed a moment later. But at least, it can make serlior weaken for a short time. That''s enough. For the giant dragon who has been dying for a long time, we can see the culprit who once led to the slaughter of the cell race again, revealing the anger and unwillingness when he was injured That''s enough! The white light of destruction bloomed over the ruined cathedral. "Boom!" The smoke billowed, but the cry of the silver dragon falling! "A mere beast, want to die with me? Arrogance... Is not enough to describe your stupidity." Listening to the howl of the silver dragon, serliol, who raised his left hand, rolled up a large black fog and swept towards Enzo''s body one after another. "Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff!..." The endless black fog is a fierce beast thirsting for blood and flesh, constantly biting on the body of the silver dragon; Sucking blood, pulling meat, chewing bones... Swallowed the struggling bright silver body into a bottomless black. The indestructible scales were crushed, and the Dragon flame that destroyed everything was wiped out before it was ejected. Under the siege, the broken body kept rolling and struggling, trying to throw away the black fog. And serlior, who raised his left hand, had aimed his palm at the head of the silver dragon. "Even if it''s not enough to hurt me, arrogant stupidity... Still needs to pay a price." looking up, serlio''s expression was determined: "If in the past, I would make you suffer a lot, and then choose to ask me for an end in despair after hope is dashed again and again - but now I don''t have so much leisure, so..." "Thank me for my kindness, despicable scum!" In an instant, the black fog covering Enzo''s whole body dissipated, and the black fog condensed in his palm turned into a real big sword, which was almost no different from the "dawn" sword of Turin family. But the size has been magnified hundreds of times, enough... To run through the dragon! Call¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The wind howled. Seryol''s eyes opened angrily. The "black sword" stabbed at the silver dragon stopped in front of the amber dragon''s eyes. Blocking the tip of the big sword is a small, almost invisible... Nine pointed star magic array. The silver dragon who narrowly escaped death collapsed in the ruins, and there was a pool of blood under him. "Loren Turin -!!!" In the storm rolled up by the black fog, Loren weakly lifted the corners of his mouth. The clothes on the upper body were almost completely broken, leaving only two cultivation with the last few broken rags; A circular cavity ran through his chest at the position of the heart, and the gray blue pus and blood gathered around the cavity, leaving a circular scar. This is the price that must be paid for forcibly opening the third valve with the Holy Grail - at the moment of opening the valve, the power directly wiped out the heart in order to make his body more inclined to emptiness. In other words, now he is half dead. Relying on the power of the second valve, the black haired wizard didn''t die on the spot because his heart stopped beating (because his heart was gone), but even so Well -!!!! The trembling Lorraine clenched his teeth and forced his calm expression to be almost distorted. It hurts... It hurts! Even if you rely on the power of emptiness to maintain the normal operation of the body, it is still not enough to ignore the lost heart. In the final analysis, Loren, whose soul and matter are completely integrated, is not the "creation" of the rules of the world; Therefore, he can ignore the law, directly use the Holy Grail on his body and forcibly open the third valve; But that doesn''t mean he doesn''t have to pay. The most direct point - for evil gods such as the black cross or Asriel, if their bodies are damaged, even if they are torn into a pool of invisible flesh and blood, they can''t hurt their roots at all. But if Loren is beheaded and "resurrected" in various ways before losing consciousness, he will die! Take a breath of air-conditioning, and Loren, who nearly lost consciousness, immediately regained his mind. But the change in this moment can not escape the eyes of the black cross. "Dragging the dying body, do you want to do this meaningless struggle?" serliol, shrouded in black fog, could not see his expression clearly: "What a pity, Loren Turin!" "Even if you open the third valve by suicide, how do you plan to defeat me now, and what can you change?" "You can''t say that round!" The spear "dragon teeth" broke through the air and stabbed directly at the face door of the black cross. The sneering serlior raised his right hand and waved it fiercely. In an instant, the gun was torn apart; The remaining tip of the secret silver gun was also wrapped in endless black fog and disappeared without a trace. Loren pulled up the corners of his mouth in pain. "Dang." In the black fog, there was a sound of the tip of the gun falling to the ground. At the same time, the black cross suddenly turned pale - he felt the nine pointed star magic array that suddenly opened in the black fog. Magic spell, dumb dream. Like dew and water vapor in the morning, the black fog covering the gun tip dissipates at a speed visible to the naked eye, and takes the magic array as the center to continuously expel the surrounding void force from the material world. "Dang --!" At the same moment when the spark burst, the figure of the black haired wizard had rushed to serlior within three steps, and the "dawn" sword was stopped by a solid black fog on his head. "You..." "Surprised?" robbed Lauren from the corner of his mouth. "It''s nothing to be surprised. I''m a wizard; there''s nothing I can''t do." "So I carved a magic array of silent dream on the tip of the dragon''s tooth. It will be excited as long as it is touched - it is unrealistic to expel you, but it is absolutely enough to create opportunities." Looking at the magic array that keeps expelling his void power from afar, serlior''s expression is ferocious. His right index finger stood up and pointed sharply to the ground. "Boom --!" When the thunder burst, the last ruins of gloven Cathedral were shattered in the purple electric light. The electricity dissipated. The dying Silver Dragon lies in the ruins full of blood. It is difficult to see the extreme black cross in his expression, and he looks at the black haired wizard with his mouth tilted. Over the ruins, there is a cracked, translucent wall... Blocking the thunder from the sky. The spell is as strong as ice. Bang! The ice broke. At that moment, the two who reached a "tacit understanding" started at the same time, and the black fog and the sword blade attacked each other. The short distance of three steps is the distance of life and death. For seryol, this means that even if he regains strength, he has to fight close combat, which he is not good at; The black haired wizard who occupies a certain advantage also risks being killed at any time. Opening the third valve just won the chance of a fair war. The strength gap between the two sides is still rolling! The battle between the two sides continued, and the magic array of the dumb dream was torn to pieces by the surging black fog before it had time to expel the power of the void; The tip of the blasted "dragon tooth" gun fell firmly in the palm of Loren''s hand. Then he snapped his fingers. Spell, Turin fire. "Boom --!" The golden red flame dispersed the black fog. The black cross, whose face was as heavy as water, raised his eyes, stared at the "dawn" sword rolled up the flame and attacked him, and raised his right hand. "Dang!" At the moment when the black cross was about to be divided into two, the burning blade was held by the withered palm! The flame dissipated, and the strength combined with the air wave caused by the impact tore the black cross hood to pieces, revealing the ferocious and terrible expression. The black haired wizard whose sword blade was gripped looked extremely dignified. "Yes, Loren Turin... You bet everything, opened this third valve and gained the strength to confront me." serlio''s voice was dumb: "But you obviously don''t understand what it means to open the third valve... The power to control everything." "Power, wisdom, body, soul... The third valve is not what you can imagine with your superficial and extreme thinking!" Clang¡ª¡ª The crisp notes play, and the "dawn" of the Mithril sword, which has been inherited for hundreds of years, is in the withered and rotten hands Break it in two! Unbelievable Loren''s eyes widened, and his consciousness fell into a short blank. Broken The big sword "dawn" was unexpectedly "Loren Turin!" A familiar cry sounded in my ears. At that moment, the one armed Knight who rushed up from the ruins knocked Loren away, and the long sword swept away and drove the black fog back. "This is not a good time for you to be surprised!" The knight looked at the stunned black haired wizard with his face full of angry vows. The broken "bright star" long sword continued to move the incoming black fog, left and right clumsy. The silver dragon Enzo, who collapsed in a pool of blood, also got up feebly at this time, roared and spit out the Dragon flame, and reluctantly blocked the black fog from all directions. Clutching the "dawn" broken in two, Loren, who was in great pain, stood up again and looked at serliol. The ferocious black cross is looking at all of them with an anger mixed with complex emotions: "A stranger who doesn''t belong to this world, a beast that lingers..." he whispered coldly: "Plus a holy cross dog... Good, good, you lonely ghosts who dare to resist me finally get together. I''ll find you one by one and crush you." "At the end of the world, let me give you rebels the highest courtesy and honor, and witness it with my own eyes..." "My... Dream world!" Chapter 1216 giant earthquakes and landslides! When the sneering black cross raised his right hand, the black fog sweeping the ruins took the haggard as rotten wood as the core, and the earth shrouded at midnight broke out a torrent full of the power of emptiness. In an instant, the irresistible sense of oppression made everyone unable to move; They were stunned and watched the incredible scene in their field of vision. The spreading black fog will devour everything shrouded by the vortex, and integrate the power of emptiness and serlior into every brick, every inch of soil, every drop of water and the air they can breathe. Everything is endowed with the will of the black cross. The sight was full of scenes in serlior''s heart. Vibration, violent vibration, sharp and empty sound constantly echoed in my ears... The black haired wizard with gnashing teeth knelt on one knee, supported his body with the broken "dawn" and tried to restrain the pain. Obviously, the body is standing on the earth, but the consciousness is constantly falling - a severe sense of weightlessness, a roar from the ear, countless broken pictures one after another... All are familiar feelings and familiar tastes. Loren, who had been torn up by the ogre evil god mazka, could not understand this feeling better. When the vibration stopped, a flash of amazement flashed on the black haired wizard''s face when he opened his eyes. What does serlio''s dream world look like? Loren had many speculations about this and asked Asriel, but he got only ambiguous answers; As the original "evil god", seryol was also the first to create the existence of the dream world. Even the title of "dream world" is given by him - because the scenery displayed by the "world" is the most profound picture in his dream. Because of this, Loren looked around and felt a little surprised. "Here is..." "Imperial capital, Golovin hill, cathedral and temple." the knight who turned his back to his oath looked up at the dome shrouded by the vortex: "this is still where we were originally, but..." "It''s... No longer the scenery we''re familiar with!" Standing at the top of the hill, two people and one dragon looked at the desert shrouded by the vortex beyond their sight. Golovin Cathedral can also see some remaining cornerstones from the ruins; The sky palace still has ruins that can confirm its original appearance; As for the city wall, the avenue, the bell tower, the castle... One or two of them can barely be seen from the remaining traces; But all the rest - houses and ruins - were swallowed up by the ash colored desert under our feet; Even standing on the hills, the scenery you can see is the endless desert sea! The black haired wizard with complex expression stood where he was, not exactly as shocked as the oath knight and Enzo; Forced to open the third valve, he knew that this was indeed the real world, but it was also the dream world of the black cross. By opening the third valve, you can have the power to give your will to the world - to put it more bluntly, it is to "project" the dream world into the material world and truly distort the reality. The black cross serlio is indeed the strongest existence in the void world... Even if the two barriers are not opened and only the void force leaked from the crack, it can still do this. The only good thing is that Loren can still feel the empty reaction of the little wizard, Isaac, Lucian and Brandon - although most of them passed out when the dream world opened just now, they are still alive. The endless desert, the whirlpool covering the sky, seems to have experienced countless years of ruins... These places that surprised Loren, how do you think they feel like "The end." Under the gaze of three pairs of eyes with different expressions, the black cross standing on the ruins sighed with emotion: "When I open the third valve and have a real vision, this... Is what I see in front of me - the end of the world, the final end." "I finally know that the world will die." "The world... It is tenacious beyond your imagination and fragile beyond your imagination." Slow Si''s orderly and cold mouth, under serliol''s ferocious and terrible expression, was a pair of eyes that saw through everything and had no waves. "When a powerful creature drains its last vitality for the continuous reproduction of the race;" "When wizards who crave power abuse the power of emptiness regardless of consequences and costs;" "When stupid blind followers seek sustenance for fear in their hearts, leading to a will enough to devour all the existence of the empty world;" "When some absurd empty will tries to interfere with the material world like seeking fun... The balance will be destroyed." In the dead silence, he looked at his enemies: "yes, none of this will destroy the world - even if volcanoes erupt, the earth cracks, storms destroy everything... In the end, it will only change the appearance of the world." "But these will speed up the process of world destruction... Less and less information, no new things, completely drained vitality, and finally the balance between the two worlds collapses and the barrier is broken..." "What appears is what you see in front of you - a withered world with nothing but ruins and ashes!" Calm eyes fell, as if giving the final judgment: "tell me, scum who are so arrogant that they think they can stop me and destroy my plan..." "If you knew from the beginning that all this was the end you stopped me, do you... Have the determination to continue?" "Watch it decay, fester, weaken and die." "Is this what you call ''Salvation'', ''revenge'', ''protection''?" "Sad scum, I even feel it is so superfluous to explain for you!" The voice of the black cross was crazy to undisguised ridicule. The knight slowly glanced and raised his "bright star" sword without saying a word. Half squatting on the ground, Loren got up silently, endured the pain from his body, and pointed the "dawn" of the broken sword to serlior''s thin and haggard figure. The silver dragon hovering in the pool of blood was unwilling to roar. The deep mouth full of fangs was shining with the light of destruction. "Do you want to fight again?" looking at the back of the oath knight, the black haired wizard couldn''t help saying: "the Holy Cross is dead. If you fall down again this time, you won''t have a chance to rise again." "I won''t fall down until I finish my mission." the knight of the side oath looked back at Loren and twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth: "Although I want to say so... Those who have reached this step have no room for regret?" Alas? Loren was stunned. This guy... Did he just... Laugh? But he had no chance to think about it, because the black cross had moved. With those hands raised, the whole dream world vibrated violently; The earth cracked in the vibration, and endless black fog gushed out of it. Roaring and roaring like ice crack... Millions, tens of millions, and endless demons are mixed in the black fog, looming, like the demon undead unwilling to fall into the abyss, struggling and roaring with the towering waves, sweeping towards them on the Golovin hill. "Boom --!" At the same time, the silver dragon Enzo roared up to the sky; Soon, the thunderous dragon roar sounded a response in the "doomsday" of the dream. "Boom --!!" The remaining ten dragons were awakened in turn, and did their best to spit out the Dragon flame with the sweeping black fog - the strength retained in the demon interception war. At this time, it was finally time for them to play. "Can you still fight, Enzo?" He smiled and looked at the roaring Silver Dragon behind him. Loren, who made his left hand, gently snapped his fingers. [Jufeng mountain dragon clan, will fulfill its promise...] Enraged Enzo opened the dragon''s wings, and a huge magic array appeared under him. [fight side by side with you until the end!] The gray blue light rises with the flying dragon, and the torn flesh and blood blurred body recovers instantly at a speed visible to the naked eye. The giant dragon flying in the sky falls a golden rain on the hills. Watching the dragons retreating in the black fog and shrinking the defense circle, the oath Knight narrowed his eyes: "how long can they last?" "Five minutes, three minutes, one minute... It won''t be long anyway." Loren raised his left hand, leaving only the "dragon teeth" at the tip of the gun to turn into a long gun again: "It won''t take us long anyway, will it?" "That''s true." At the moment when the voice fell, the knight set up the oath of "bright star" long sword and rushed to the black cross; The falling fire rain has cleared the way for the shadow like tracing light. "Dang --!" The long sword was stopped by the rolling black fog, but it couldn''t stop the wind wave swung by the blade; The black cross, who had to step back, was hit by the air wave, and his shabby robes and messy hair fluttered in the wind. At the moment of retreating, the gray blue magic array lit up at serlior''s feet. Spell, force impact. "Pooh!" The soaring plane air wave instantly divided the figure of the black cross into two, and the dark blood was sprayed longitudinally. Almost at the same time, Loren, waving a gray and blue sword, jumped in place and rushed down. "Dang!" The withered palm of his hand stubbornly pinched the fallen sword. "It seems that you didn''t take my advice seriously, Loren Turin." serliol said coldly. His ferocious face was reflected on the broken secret silver sword: "When you open the third valve, you gain not only strength... But also the will to be unrestrained and above the world!" "On the contrary." Holding the handle of the sword tightly, Lorraine, who was stopped by death, smiled: "I really remember every sentence of your good teacher''s teaching." Before the voice fell, the left "dragon tooth" had stabbed the face door of the black cross. "Dang -!!" The long shrill sound exploded with the fire from the gun tip. The newly recovered gun body was torn apart in front of the black fog and bounced the gun tip away. "Such a good opportunity, but even the silent dream didn''t open in time. This is a serious performance?" The sarcasm on serlio''s face became more and more obvious: "it seems that your seriousness... Is far from enough!" The sneering black cross was going to continue, but he saw the corner of Loren''s mouth raised without panic. Huh?! Sting¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The sharp tip of the "dragon tooth" gun submerged in the black fog came a crisp note of collision. Lauren smiled. Magic spell, dumb dream. Call¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The black fog in front of serlior was dispelled by the nine pointed star magic array that opened in an instant; In front of the knight who swore to charge with his sword, there was no obstacle to stop him. The magic array of the dumb dream is in the center of the "bright star" sword he set up! The black cross suddenly changed color. How can it be... This is your own dream world. Every move of anything can''t be out of your control. By chance, or Loren Turin... He has gradually mastered the power of the third valve and endowed his will with the power of the void around him?! absurd! "Pa!" At the moment before running through his head, serlior''s other hand grasped the blade of "bright star", mixed with surprised and angry eyes, and looked at the black haired wizard four eyes: "Loren Turin, what are you..." "Lord serlior, it''s time..." Struggling with the pain of losing heart, Lauren with convulsive expression forced out a smile: "do you think... Do you still have time to ask this question?" "Holy Cross... May the light shine on the earth, penetrate the darkness and shadow, and let the unbelievers embrace and cry; Save... Humble us! " The roaring oath, the "bright star" in the knight''s hand tore up serliol''s palm, and the sword tip pierced the face door. At that moment, Lauren, who forced to smile, was also extremely nervous. It''s impossible to kill serliol like this, but at least it can make him lose control of the power of the void for a short moment; Then, Loren, who opened the third valve, could take the opportunity to take control of the void world... Over! Almost at the same time, Loren, who snapped his fingers, opened a triple magic array at serlior''s feet. The impact of the two forces was as strong as a rock, destroying the ground under his feet, causing damage and distracting attention. Enzo, the silver dragon in the sky, was also keenly aware of the changes at this moment. He opened his mouth and aimed at the position where the three stood, and a nearly white dragon flame spewed its breath and rushed down As long as you can kill the black cross, it''s worth paying for the dragon family, so Can you succeed?! "Poof!" The blade forged with secret silver gently crossed the black cross cheek. The dark haired wizard whose sword was stopped and couldn''t move stared. Holding the oath of "bright star" sword tightly, the knight froze in place and looked down. The withered palm mixed with a small amount of black fog ran through his chest. "Pooh!" Crisp... Like a popping sound. The bloody palm completely penetrated the body of the oath knight. The knight of oath, who was shocked, released the hilt of the sword uncontrollably. "In this dream world, nothing can escape my control; everything is what I expected." the sneering serlior pulled his palm out of the empty chest: "For example... If you lose the Holy Cross and are destroyed by the Dragon flame, how should you resurrect - the dog of the Holy Cross?" Chapter 1217 No! At the moment when the oath Knight fell, the black haired wizard looked at the Dragon Fire column falling from the sky, and there was only one word left in his mind. That''s right... In fact, as serlior said, today''s oath Knights may still rely on the "oath" to maintain life and residual strength; But if you are swallowed by the Dragon flame and your body is burned into coke He can never survive without the protection of the Holy Cross! Shun Ji confirmed the situation. Loren, who scattered his sword, threw out a "Turin fire" to block the incoming black fog, and then immediately rushed to the oath knight who was leaning back to try to rescue him. But obviously, serlior would not give him such a chance - the hand running through the oath Knight''s chest was raised without warning, and a black fog like a big sword came with it. "Dang --!" The burst fire was instantly torn apart by the solid black fog. Loren''s instinctive Parry blocked the attack with a broken sword; But the stopped black fog scattered more parts and stabbed his eyes and throat. There is no room to dodge, and it is impossible to save the dying oath Knight at the same time. Then seize the opportunity! Loren''s eyes flashed, and the magic array lit up in the center of his open left hand. Spell, force impact. Ding! The slight air wave impact hit the sword tip of "bright star". The falling long sword stopped firmly in the palm of the black haired wizard and stabbed straight at the face of the black cross. Instead of retreating, he went straight to the black fog that was ready to run through him. If you can''t start "die now" at the moment of consciousness coma, Loren will be dead; If the long sword runs through the head of the black cross first and makes him lose control of the power of the void for a moment, the black haired wizard can seize the opportunity to seize control. So Come on, hurt each other! The Dragon flame that poured all its strength fell from the dome, tearing and swallowing the black fog that was trying to stop, and the almost white light emitted terrible energy that seemed to destroy everything. The black cross and the black haired wizard were equally nervous and twisted to the extreme. They focused all their attention on each other, and none of them had spare power to resist the light of destruction from the sky. The moment the Dragon flame fell, the black fog turned into a long gun crossed with the sword edge of "bright star". "Boom --!!" The white light rises on the Golovin hills and illuminates the desert in the end. The people who had just awakened from the coma were looking at the white light at the top of the hill in panic, staring round their eyes and at a loss. "This... This, who can tell me..." Brandon, with a trembling voice, climbed out of the sand and rubbed his eyes desperately. His voice trembled: "What the hell... Is this?" Edward on one side was also full of disbelief. He subconsciously stabbed his hand with a scabbard to wake up, but found himself very sober. In the floating city, the panting Isaac, together with the little wizard, laid the unconsciousness luzenping in a safe corner, and looked up at the direction of white light. "No problem?" Looking at the pale arrogant, Ayn couldn''t help frowning. "Are you kidding? How could it be all right!" Isaac rolled his eyes. "I''ve got a headache. It''s like I''m falling apart from head to foot. I''m so sleepy that I can''t open my eyes - I''ll die the next second. It''s a normal death without any accident. I think you''re almost the same." The little wizard closed his mouth and didn''t speak. "But we''re not dead yet, so do something that the living can do while we''re alive!" Isaac concluded. Ayn nodded solemnly. "Yes!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The flame died out in the ashes and the light dissipated. Serlior stared at the dark haired wizard who was pale and sweating but still smiling at himself. A translucent "ice wall" blocked in front of him, protected Loren and the dying oath knight in the center, and blocked the breath of the Dragon flame falling from the sky. The spell is as strong as ice. At that moment, the person who dodged back was serlior himself... The black haired wizard who caught the flaw of the moment swung away the incoming black fog with a sword edge, protected the oath knight, opened a resolute ice like magic spell and blocked the falling dragon flame. The black cross with a tight frown is hard to see. Not because of the shame of being forced to avoid, but the reaction of the stranger - the Dragon flame falling from the sky, the sudden oath knight, and the opportunity to cooperate with each other... All were not expected by serlior. If these can also be interpreted as that Loren, who opened the third valve, has a level equivalent to himself. His will is no longer affected by the laws of the two worlds and can avoid his own gaze Then he showed his determination at that moment, and his reaction without hesitation when he retreated. It was like... Predicting his actions. Is it just opening the third valve that makes him immediately strong enough to dominate the will of the world and even accurately judge his every move? How is this possible?! absurd! Ridiculous! With a wave of his hand, serliol, who was so angry that his expression was distorted, the strong black fog swept towards Loren like a column of light, instantly extinguished the unburned flame along the way, and wiped away the ashes and ruins touched. "Bang --!" Hearing the sound of ice wall breaking, holding the dying oath knight, Loren retreated decisively and quickly, while constantly dodging the deadly black light column. "This is really... A good guess!" While running for his life, the black haired wizard did not forget to sigh twice. Seryol is strong, strong enough to be beyond words. Predict the future, distort the world, control the void and absolute coercion... This is not a theory, but there can be no existence in the world that can defeat him, nor can those who hold a group. To be more frank, if serliol deliberately didn''t want to fight with himself, even Loren, who now opened the third valve, could do nothing. Most of them could only watch the end come - at least half of the current black cross was angry after being robbed of the Holy Grail by himself. Because he is so strong that he has no "combat experience" and can still absolutely crush everything - except Loren himself, everyone''s every move and even possible ideas can''t escape the eyes of the black cross. But the advantages can also be disadvantages. For Loren, whose soul and matter are completely integrated, the force of emptiness or magic spell is like a "tool" most of the time. After opening the second valve, this situation has changed slightly, but just a few decades is not enough to make this change form a qualitative change - more frankly, he still has a strong concept of time and space, and is still a human who "has the same amount of evil power". However, there is no concept of time or space in the void, and serlior has no consciousness of "material existence" - relying on the rolling force, he can easily defeat all enemies and even know all the enemy''s plans and thoughts clearly, but it does not mean that he has adapted to the laws of the material world. In other words, when there are "uncertain factors" that he cannot fully control, the situation will gradually get out of control; From very little at first to completely uncontrollable in the end... All it takes is time. The concept of time... Which is very strange to serliol, is his most fatal weakness - Eckhardt desallion, who traded his death for this extremely important information. The rest is how to make use of this. The dark haired wizard thought quickly. If you meet such an enemy who doesn''t follow the routine or even completely exceeds the expectation... You may devote all your attention to it and look for its weaknesses and flaws. After all, no matter how powerful it is, as long as it is not schizophrenia, "thinking ability" and "attention" are always limited - if you spend too much time on one troublesome thing, you have no time to take care of others. As for whether serlio is like this... Well, try it first. While putting down the oath knight who was in a coma, Loren, whose left hand was raised, had opened three magic arrays again. Curse, rock will. "Boom --!!!" The light column hit the suddenly rising wall and burst into a roar. Looking at the black fog blocked by the wall, a trace of amazement flashed on serlior''s face. "Impossible... Right?" With a mocking smile, Loren jumped up from the wall, nailed the "bright star" in front of him, and clenched the handle of the broken sword "dawn" with both hands: "But I''m sorry, my power... The power of the nine pointed star is infinite possibility!" "Hum!" Leng hum''s black cross opened his palm and clenched it hard. Boom The black fog dissipated and the wall collapsed. "This is your so-called infinite possibility. Such arrogant you really make me..." "Dong --!!" The next second, the silver dragon fell from the sky. [human!] The roaring Silver Dragon exhausted all and suppressed serliol''s action with his body. [do it!] Without hesitation, Loren, who held the sword in his backhand, put the blade on his waist, turned his body and stepped away. The golden red fire gushed out of the broken sword body of "dawn". Hold the sword, draw the sword... Cut! Spell, Turin fire. The roaring fire turned into a torrent and rushed straight to serlior trampled by the silver dragon. "Boom --!!!" Even without time to dodge, the huge body of the silver dragon was torn by the black fog pouring from directly below, and fell to the desert. The impact of fire and black fog collide with each other, devour them, and then dissipate in the air. "How many times do I have to remind you of boring tricks?" the black cross stood in the smoke and stared at the black haired wizard who had rushed with his sword: "Loren Turin... Has more eyes than me and can even predict the future to a certain extent. You really surprised me." "But as I said, just ''possible''... Is not enough for you to beat me!" "Dang!" The broken sword was stopped by the withered palm again; The wind waves rolled up with two people as the center, drawing a circle of arc in the surrounding desert full of ashes. "In that case..." Lauren gritted his teeth and looked at the black cross. His almost collapsed body was so painful that he was almost unconscious: "Then let ''may'' become ''must''!" "Yes... Whenever I think you should always make progress, your arrogance can always give me some different surprises." the ugly serlio sneered: "But I hate surprises!" "Me too!" The pain was so painful that he pulled up the corner of his mouth. The black haired wizard clenched the "dragon teeth" with only the tip of the gun in his left hand and stabbed serliol''s face. Gazing at the tip of the attacking Mithril gun, serlior''s cold pupils shrank suddenly. The key to this move is not to try to hit your head, but to open the magic array of "silent dream" - but the real purpose is to force yourself to retreat! Constantly making flaws, trying to destroy their rhythm and create instant gaps, so as to take away their control over the power of emptiness Yes, Loren Turin, I''ve seen through your trick! Dragon King City, red blood Castle Cathedral, silver helmet mountain... Each time may be a little different, but the essence is the same! No amount of disguise, camouflage and interference can change your true face of always being cautious and willing to take risks only when you are fully sure. The satirical black cross, with an expressionless face, faced the "dragon tooth" gun tip that seemed to be desperate and stabbed at himself. "Poof!" A black fog rose abruptly and pierced the black haired wizard''s arm like a spear; The spear tip was forced to stop in mid air. The black haired wizard who was slightly stunned seemed to have a distorted expression because of pain. Unwilling to loosen the handle of the broken sword "dawn", he showed the sleeve sword under his wrist. He was ready to work hard. But his real killing move is "Bang --!" The "force impact" shot from the tip of the sleeve sword passed by the black cross; It was too late to take back the sleeve sword, but the black fog came and fell to the ground with the blood gushing from the wrist. Desperate fear appeared in Lauren''s eyes, but he obviously couldn''t give up. "Dang --!" Sure enough... At the moment of falling, the black haired wizard grasped the handle of the "dawn" again, and the sword awn gushed out of the broken sword body and swept towards serlior. Almost at the same time, the magic arrays of six "Turin fire" opened successively at the foot of serlior along the track of the sword edge. "Boom --! Boom --! Boom --! Boom --! Boom --! Boom --! Boom --!" Six firelight companies, the sword that swept through the flames came from the billowing smoke with the momentum of waist cutting. "May emptiness... Be with you!!!!!" In the roar of hoarseness, the black haired wizard who broke through the flames took out the posture of going all out and fighting for it. But... How is this possible?! Serliol''s mouth showed a cold smile. "Dang -!!" The rolling black fog collided with the golden red sword, making a deafening noise. At that moment, serliol, who widened his eyes, focused all his attention on Loren, waiting for his last moment. So, what is it... Huh?! At that moment, he focused all his attention on the dark haired wizard, but he inadvertently noticed another figure, serliol, and changed his color. Chapter 1218 Uh... This should be the second or third time. The following contents are all written by Isaac Grantham at this moment to Isaac Grantham several years later. Well, just put it behind the Nidhogg adventure log - in case I''ll really write this book one day. Cough! In a word, the general course of things, just like the white beard uncle we met when we arrived at the snow mountain outside the Dragon King City, at the moment when brother Loren started I don''t know what he wants. As last time, it''s nothing to be surprised - the enemy is the black cross. This is his dream world (I fainted when it happened, so it''s just a guess, but it''s probably right). Everyone''s every move except Loren (I guess, I didn''t see the scene when he grabbed the Holy Grail) can''t escape the eyes of the black cross. Facing an enemy who can predict everything and even the results, what should you do? Yes, you should stop yourself and save trouble. You don''t have a choice yet. This is the most risk-free choice, but now that we have stood here, we must anchor the risk. Of course, in this one eighth of a second, I have made all the plans - the reason why I talk so much nonsense is just to let you potatoes understand that even if you are gifted and talented in the face of fear and unknown, you are no different from you. What I can do to fight the black cross is actually very limited, or there is only one choice. Only Loren can really hurt him, and only Loren''s actions can escape his eyes. This is a powerful and unmatched, but still has an independent consciousness. It is a unique existence from the void world, integrates the consciousness of the bishop of fascism, and is gradually influenced by the world we call "material" Change his mode of existence and make the black cross complete "substantiation". There are many reasons why evil gods can''t really hurt them - powerful power, a level that ordinary wizards can''t reach, and even a sense of oppression that they can''t resist The key point is that no matter how you hurt them... It won''t help at all. Even if you kill them a thousand times and destroy their bodies ten thousand times, it doesn''t make sense... Their origin is independent consciousness and the overflowing force of emptiness... The most direct way to completely kill an evil god is to swallow them up with a stronger force of emptiness. But for serliol, this is the most unlikely way; He is already the most powerful evil god, so powerful that the whole empty world is ruled by him. If you want to defeat him, you must completely materialize the most original power of the black cross and the void power that constitutes his body from the level of the material world - through the research of Ben genius. Let him be "touched", "hurt" and "killed". This is a crazy plan, but the only feasible plan; Or rather, in the face of such a huge strength gap, any plan is crazy and unrealistic. The chance is only at the moment when the black cross focuses all his attention on Lauren, the success rate is very small, and it is almost certain that he will be noticed by the black cross as soon as he has this idea. So I decided to do it now. Heart, you have to act immediately! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Isaac Grantham... It''s you?! When serliol realized it, he knew it was too late. The nine pointed star magic array glittering with gray and blue light opened at your feet, but those were just covers - Isaac Grantham, who knew the transformation process of void very thoroughly and opened the first valve, didn''t need this kind of thing at all. In an instant, the black cross could feel his strength and body, and some irreversible changes were taking place. "Ah, ah, ah --!!!" The painful black cross roared at the top of his lungs. The empty force filled with his rotten body and turned into black fog changed out of his control. Like a worm born in rotten meat, it began to devour the surrounding black fog, distorting and rapidly changing his form at the same time. These forces are changing, distorting and yearning to have their own existence like all the "materials" in the surrounding material world, not just the power of information and emotion. Just as the force of emptiness can erode the existence of the material world and distort it; The material world can also "erode" the void and give it to the objective entity. At that moment, the body storing seryol''s consciousness began to change, and the threat of terror began to spread uncontrollably with the distortion of the force of the void. Isaac, who finally climbed the hillside, was directly put down and fainted. If there were not a small wizard behind him, he would almost land first. But it doesn''t matter anymore, because once the transformation starts, it won''t end so easily! It turned out to be so Deliberately go all out to attract my attention, and even hint with various behaviors several times, in order to make the ISAAC people fade out of their sight and make their own fatal attack at the last moment. Loren Turin, is it all Is it all in your calculations?! The angry black cross turned his eyes to the black haired wizard who confronted himself in front of him. What he saw was a face that was more surprised than himself and desperately controlled the impulse of joy. The situation completely exceeded Loren''s expectations. Let alone guess... He didn''t expect Isaac to wake up, let alone complete a kill that was enough to change the situation at such an appropriate time. Who is the protagonist! Say, who is the protagonist?! For a moment, the black haired wizard really wanted to roar up to the sky and question him so loudly. But not now. "Dang -!!" The "dawn" of the broken sword collided with the solid black fog sword, making a loud sound of cross attack. Without breathing time, it was difficult to see the extreme expression. As soon as serlior lifted his right hand, the black light column roared and attacked Loren. Within three steps, there is no room to dodge. The black haired wizard, who first dodged, found that the black fog of the fight with the dawn sword had spread from the sword body to the sword handle and entangled his wrist - if he dared to escape, the black fog would break instantly and then pull off his whole right arm. I can only resist. Clenching his teeth, Loren raised the tip of the "dragon tooth" gun and stabbed it straight at the incoming light column pen. Magic spell, dumb dream. At the moment when the long gun touched the light column, the grey blue nine pointed star magic array was launched at the tip of the gun. Boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In an instant, Loren''s figure was shrouded in attention; A great sense of pressure spread all over his body from his arm and almost crushed him. "Well --!!!" With a tight complexion, Loren gritted his teeth, forced himself to remain rational and calm, and instilled all his strength into the open spell. The pain is so fierce that it is irresistible that the body will collapse in the next second. No, not soon... At the moment of opening the third valve, the body without heart has collapsed; If you lose consciousness and control over the power of emptiness, it is no joke to fall dead on the spot in one second. It was dark to the light column that devoured everything, and the gray blue light flickered faintly, expelling the force of the emptiness that hit it, and blocking it in front of the dark haired wizard like a shield. The gray and blue magic array is gradually darkened, but the dark fog tide is still gathering, like hungry and thirsty wild beasts rushing towards Loren. "Ah, ah, ah --!!!" The shrieking seryol became more and more ferocious, his round eyes almost protruded from his eyes, and his expression was distorted so that he could not see the shape of his face. The burning to the extreme and the pain of tearing are still folding, distorting, eroding and changing his body. Gradually, from the original fantasy projection, he simply deceives the material world to have real essence. Even if such a process is described as painful, it seems too pale and powerless. The haggard arms stretched straight at the black haired wizard who opened the magic array to condense the continuous black fog into a column of light - even if it was not to destroy the alien who destroyed his plan, even if it was just to get rid of this gradually substantive pain Black cross serliol... Will also do his best to kill Loren Turin a thousand times, ten thousand times. "Loren Turin -!!!" "Bang - PA!" It was the first time that there was a crack in the magic array in front of me. In an instant, countless black fog penetrated through the spell from the crack and tore a blood mark on the black haired wizard''s shoulder. Soon... The small cracks are like some kind of omen. With the continuous impact of the black light column, one crack after another began to spread on the magic array, and even began to tear out the gap at the edge, swallowing the scattered fragments of the magic array in an instant. "Puff --! Puff! Puff! Puff!..." Shoulders, cheeks, arms, chest... Columns of light seeped through the cracks, passing over the black haired wizard, leaving dark, charred and rotten marks. Almost, almost. Desperately against the magic array that was about to be torn to pieces, the black haired wizard comforted himself. Although it is not clear how Isaac did it, or how he could think of it... One thing is the black cross serliol. He can never persist in this transformation for too long. This is not a general change, but a change from one form to another, which is absolutely strange and completely unadaptable - the senses should also be, the way to control the body, and the change of the process is no different from the process of a living person becoming a demon. So he will not be able to hold on. The key to the problem is who can not hold on first. "Bang --!" The moment the magic array broke, the light column dissipated. "Poop!" Kneeling on the ground, breathing heavily, Loren struggled to raise his head and stared at the figure of the black cross. Almost... If I had come a little longer, I would have been shot. It was hard to see the extreme serlio in his face. He looked at his trembling hands incredibly, and his eyes were in a trance. "How could..." The power of the void is still there. Serlior is still the controller of the dream world and even the whole void world. The power itself has not been weakened due to "substantiation". But this in itself is a weakening! The body materialized by the material world means that the black cross will become like Loren and can be hurt by the rest of the world. The difference is that Loren''s injury is only physical, and the force of emptiness itself will not be weakened; But the black cross is assimilated by the material world as an evil god; Every injury is an absolute weakening of him! "Obviously, it''s not the first time..." The dark haired wizard''s feeble voice sounded. The wandering black cross suddenly looked up and looked at Loren, who was struggling with his broken sword to support his body to get up. "I... Loren, a wizard from afar." Stand up straight. The pain is like the first hard step taken by Loren who is about to collapse. "My power... Is the nine pointed star." Then... Took a difficult second step. "Nine awned stars are infinite possibilities." Panting with cold sweat, he met serlior''s eyes full of hatred. The black haired wizard waved a broken sword "dawn" to defeat the incoming black fog one by one. "My power is to make the impossible... Possible!" Staring at the black cross of the black haired wizard, he was silent for a long time. "... maybe." Huh? Stunned, Lauren showed some accidents on her exhausted face. "Maybe you can really bring a glimmer of ''possibility'' to the end of the world; maybe... The world and the Holy Cross are right and wrong. It''s me." Serlio, who whispered, had a complicated expression: "maybe the end I see is just one of the ''possibilities''." "If... A powerless stranger can find his true identity and belonging under the temptation of evil gods, the help of friends, the test of life and death and the desire for power, and stand in front of the black cross grandly, creating this possibility; then..." "What else... Is impossible?" "When a foreigner who has nothing to do with the world repeats'' revenge '','' defense '','' history ''and'' survival ''in the mouth of all scum, he stands in front of me and claims that he wants to protect the world... What is more absurd, ridiculous... More impossible than this?" Seeing his materialized body, serliol sighed, and his cold eyes locked on Loren''s inexplicable face. "So I admit that maybe you really have the qualification to replace me; maybe... I was wrong. I was wrong from the beginning. I was just limited by my wisdom and imagination. I couldn''t estimate what the world would be like if the end didn''t come." Somehow, looking at the "unexpected" expression on Loren''s face, serlior had a little more pleasure in his heart. "But... I guess you can also think that I will not give up so easily; I have made too many preparations for this day and this plan and want to take it..." "You have to rob!" "Boom --!!" Under the dome, thunder roared. Chapter 1219 "Enzo --!" At the moment of thunder roaring, Loren Kankan dodged the range of purple lightning bombardment, and snapped his fingers in the direction of the Dragon while being hit by the air wave. Curse, die now. The grey blue magic array opened in the pool of blood, and the blood soaked Silver Dragon roared like a wail. The huge body jumped out of thin air and spread its wings under the dome. The sticky plasma was splashed in the air and scattered on the ground with the strong wind rolled up by the dragon''s wings. "Die now" from the demon hunter is the last counterattack spell. Even after countless improvements by Loren, it can not become a super spell of "full of blood in place". Moreover, in the same semi disabled state, the black haired wizard can''t use the most powerful "die now" - at most, that is, the life-saving straw before dying. "Suppress him!" [no need to say more!] The broken dragon wings were opened, the roaring Silver Dragon swooped down from the sky, and the burning dragon flame gushed out of the open mouth and turned into a golden red light column to sweep away at the black cross. Serliol, frowning, rolled up the black fog against the extinction column and calmly retreated. He has penetrated the dark haired wizard''s plan and forced himself to retreat in order to take the opportunity to launch a surprise attack from behind and make himself overwhelmed "Dang --!" Almost at the moment of thinking, the black fog rolled up by raising his hand collided with the "dawn" of the broken sword. At the moment when seryol turned back, sparks flashed in front of him, reflecting Loren''s Obsidian eyes. Those are... Hunter eyes. "Pa." This is also a trap! At the moment when Loren snapped his fingers, serliol, who suddenly woke up, immediately opened his defense, but he was still half a step short. Curse, rock will. The moment when the twelve stone cones pierced from the ash desert, they collided with the black fog around the black cross; He did not stop him, but only delayed serliol''s action for a moment at most. But this moment was enough for the silver dragon that tore open the flame and swooped down. "Boom --!!" In the deafening sound, the landing dragon shook the earth, and the blast swallowed up the huge body and the figure of the black cross. In the strong wind, the black haired wizard holding his body with a broken sword did not move and stared at the center of the explosion. Although he does not expect to defeat the black cross with one blow, he can never bear the sacrifice impact of a giant dragon with an entity; If you don''t get killed, at least you have to be hit hard. ... probably? "Boom... Boom... Boom..." At the moment when the thunder sounded, Loren with wide eyes looked up at the sky. The next second, purple lightning fell from the sky. "Boom --!!" The moment the lightning fell, there was a smell of burning smell in the air. Loren Turin... Standing intact. With wide eyes, he stared at the body of the silver dragon in front of him at the last moment. No scream, no wail, the Dragon King of Jufeng mountain silently withstood the strongest attack of the black cross. Lightning and thunder all over the sky, constantly falling on the huge body like secret silver. The indestructible silver scale is crushed, the skin and flesh become coke, the wound is constantly torn, healed, and then torn again... Mixed with endless blood and water, it burns in the flame together with the flesh and bones. The flame was burning, and the thunder all over the sky never stopped for a moment; The silver dragon who silently bears all this, from beginning to end be a tower of strength and be justly proud of it. Just a few seconds, as long as a century. [man, fight!] Enzo''s roar sounded in Loren''s ear. [fight to... The end!] "Boom --!!" Roaring, the trembling ground rolled up a storm full of ashes again. Among the ashes flying all over the sky, a thin and haggard figure came from the Bank of the fallen dragon. The ragged robe was soaked with blood and turned dark red, leaving a trail of blood behind. The left arm was twisted out of shape, and even the pace of walking was staggering. Obviously, the injury suffered by serlior with distorted expression is not much worse than his hysterical anger. Only eyes... Those crazy and indifferent eyes are the same as just now. Standing still, the black haired wizard''s expression remained unchanged. "Why?" Staggering forward, seryol''s voice was calm and crazy: "because it can''t be done, right?" Loren gave a slight shock. "Yes... You use the power of Two Holy Grails, coupled with your Alien identity and the characteristics of integrating spirit and material, you barely open the third valve - there is an essential gap between you and me!" "Now, I''m afraid you should try your best just to maintain the balance between yourself and the power of emptiness, so that you won''t die because of losing your heart; where is there any surplus power to fight me?" serlior said coldly: "The nine pointed star with infinite possibilities... Is that all?" The dark haired wizard, who was silent and bowed his head, seemed to be silently admitting this fact. How is that possible? Call -¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The stunned black cross looked at the void reaction that suddenly began to expand from Loren and spread around at an unimaginable speed. "Listen to me..." Standing up trembling and desperately gambling on the last bit of strength, Loren raised the broken sword "dawn", and the only "dragon teeth" at the tip of the gun also recovered the original body of the gun with the raised left hand. "I will never... Stop in this... Place!" "The nine pointed star of infinite possibility will not... Stop in such a place!" Straight waist, left hand "dragon teeth", right hand "dawn" black haired wizard raised his mouth, gray blue fire lit his whole body. The color of amazement flashed, and there was only cold sadness on the black cross''s face. Release the empty power of maintaining balance... Even if he defeats himself, how much power does the stranger have to integrate his will into the whole world? If so, the end of Yan''s destruction is still inevitable, and the doomsday he foresees will still come. So... Loren Turin, let me see; Your "no impossible"! "Boom!" Even if he had done his best, the "dawn" of the broken sword was stopped by the black fog rolled up by serliol; At the moment when the roar sounded in his ears, the ferocious serlior manipulated Enzo''s broken left arm with black fog, and the withered palm aimed at Loren''s face. The next second, the black light column hit. "Grin -" The spear "dragon teeth" was thrown out. At that moment, the "silent dream" opened at the tip of the spear was not enough to offset the extinction column, but it also made Loren escape from the attack range. Loren, who had escaped the fatal blow, went straight into serliol''s three steps; Locking the broken sword stabbed to the chest, the black cross with the most dignified expression also didn''t retreat, but went straight up. "Pa!" At the moment before the success of the sneak attack, the sharp angle spear was cut to pieces by the black fog rolled up by serlior again; Seeing through the black cross of Loren''s move, he held his right hand falsely, and a big black fog sword appeared in his hand. "Dang -!!" The broken sword collided with the big sword, and the flames torn by the sword awn and the black fog bloomed at the intersection of their lines of sight. "This powerless slash... I''m afraid you''ve divided me in two instead of you before?" at the moment of the sharp blade collision, the ferocious serlior didn''t forget to sneer: "Bet on destroying the world, scum and your own life. When can you last?" "Enough to kill you!" The incessant convulsions in the corners of his mouth made Lauren tremble and sweat like a waterfall on his forehead. The pain of tearing his heart and lungs was becoming more and more obvious as the balance between physical and mental was broken - he could be pained to death by himself without complete relief. He doesn''t have much time. Eckhart told his lesson. Isaac gave the best chance. Enzo, the silver dragon, blocked serliol''s blow with all his strength... Anyway, Loren standing here is no longer fighting for himself. Even for them, they have to die. Under the crazy attack, serlior, who was also injured, began to lose his strength - this is the most serious consequence of materialization. The injury will seriously weaken his strength. Even if it is not obvious every time, a little makes a lot, it is still a very terrible number! From the other side''s attack, Loren can also feel that serliol has also reached the stage of the lamp running dry... Or this description is not accurate, which is closer to his substantiated body. Now the black cross is more vigilant to protect itself than to defeat itself; After being seriously injured by the sacrificial blow of the silver dragon Enzo, this vigilance is even stronger than at the beginning. He is probably full of vigilance now. Can he repeat the scene of Isaac before? Unknowingly, the war situation has changed from fighting each other regardless of life and death to a posture of one side continuing to attack madly and one side defending passively. "Boom -" Once again, Loren Kankan, waving the tip of the "dragon tooth" gun, flashed through the incoming light column, and the broken sword "dawn" that fought with the black fog sword easily opened the cut that could divide him in two in a smooth and indescribable posture. Why? In serlior''s sight, Loren is dancing around himself. He can always catch the edge and avoid the attack that can kill him - if it can be interpreted as superb experience, hundreds of times Then prove your strength in close combat, far below him! The frightened seryol could no longer control the change of his expression. Now I can barely stop his attack by relying on the gap between the strength of both sides, but A mistake, as long as there is a mistake, if Loren catches the opportunity to cut off his head... He is forced to complete the substantiation of himself, and there is no possibility of counterattack, it will disappear! Serlior''s eyes shrouded in the fear of death flashed and became decisive in an instant. "Boom --!!" Without hesitation, the huge void force converged into a black light column in front of him. Within three steps, this Loren was enough to kill himself and roared at the figure of the black haired wizard. "Ah, ah, ah --!!!" The violent force of emptiness hit him head-on. Stunned, Loren stabbed the "dragon tooth" of his left hand, and didn''t even have time to fully open the magic array. "Clang!" As expected, "dragon tooth" got rid of it. The black haired wizard who had just returned like a mad dog seemed to be stunned because of this. The black cross who seized the opportunity swept the black fog sword in his hand and easily flew the broken sword "dawn" out. The dying Loren Turin, now unarmed, stood motionless. But serlior did not dare to relax his vigilance at all - the victory came so suddenly that he could not believe that this alien who has been entangled with himself until now and claims to turn the impossible into a possible one would die so decisively. Curse, weapon, help... He must have some useless means, waiting for a fatal blow at his most relaxed moment! Serlio seems to be able to predict... No, he sees what happens in the "future". While moving forward Call¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The roar of tearing air sounded behind the black cross. Suddenly looking back, Ayn Rand, holding the war bow, did not know when he had stood at the top of the hill, and the bow string in his hand was still shaking. And the arrows she shot... The Dragon Knight''s gun?! Sure enough! The black cross grinned, and the mocking smile spread on the ferocious face. It''s the same trick again... If I had focused all my attention on Loren at that moment, I''m afraid I''ve been pierced by the Dragon Knight''s gun that can destroy all the forces of emptiness. In the past, serlior certainly didn''t care about this small injury, but it is enough to cause irreversible fatal injury to the black cross with "entity" now. At the moment when he was about to be hit by the Dragon Knight''s gun, serlior dodged the tip of the gun in time, but his cheek was cut. Strangely, the little wizard could not see the despair of defeat on his face. He closed his eyes and collapsed with a smile. "Poof!" The sound of the sharp blade running through the flesh and blood sounded behind him... Judging from the sound, it should be that Loren, who was still in place, was hit by the Dragon Knight''s gun he avoided... The more the smile on the corner of the black cross''s mouth. "Poof --!" The smiling black cross shook all over. Viscous, like pus mixed with blood... Uncontrollable overflow from the corners of the mouth. Serlior looked down in disbelief - the "dawn" of the broken sword, or the blade broken by himself, came out from the center of his body. "This... When on earth..." The gushing plasma from his mouth interrupted his words, but could not interrupt his surprise. All this was expected by the stranger... Loren Turin? Or was he just lucky enough to stand in the position of the broken sword when he lost his vigilance? Was it my control of the void... The world... Lost to him? A stranger who has nothing to do with the world? The wide eyed black cross turned and looked behind him. The Dragon Knight''s gun that pierced Lauren''s shoulder had been pulled out and ran through his throat. The dark pupils looked at him. The bloody palm clung tightly to the gap of the broken sword. The gray blue sword runs through the world. "May emptiness... Be with you!!!!!" Chapter 1220 The ashes of the sky were scattered under the dome covered by the vortex. The existence of the black cross is disappearing, but the gray and blue vortex torn open the crack has not disappeared, and the dream world shrouding the imperial capital has not been lifted. It is still the last scene ruled by the ash desert. Tired and panting, leaning on the "dawn" sword inserted on the ground, he looked at Loren''s expression above his head. It''s over... Everything is over. The power may still exist, but serliol''s "existence" has completely dissipated with the death of his materialized body, and has completely lost the possibility of making a comeback. If you are killed, you will die, and the dead cannot be resurrected... This is the most basic truth of the objective material world. With his death, the void world originally ruled by seryol began to return to its original state; Sooner or later, or because of the information and emotion of life, or some guys who know how to manipulate the power of emptiness, new "evil gods" are born in the original chaos. The power controlled by serliol naturally approaches the most powerful consciousness around him with the demise of his consciousness; Feel the power of emptiness gathered towards yourself, and you can basically be sure that the black cross is completely dead. It is not simply killed, but wiped out - there is no concept of time and space in the void. If an evil god is wiped out rather than swallowed up, it is equivalent to that he has not existed at all. This is bound to produce some kind of chaos and a series of chain reactions. The trouble will be one after another, but Now Loren doesn''t care about this. He just wants to be quiet, close his eyes and not be disturbed... Quietly enjoy the peace of relief. After a long time... Maybe only a minute... He opened his eyes again. In front of him stood Asriel, who was intact, staring at himself with a smile. The little black and red dress, white to almost translucent face, golden hair, and a pair of scarlet blood eyes make the already bloodless lips look lighter; It''s spotless from head to toe, like dressed up for a ball. Of course, it''s just a look... Asriel, who has lost everything, is so weak that only those who remember him can see it, and he has no power at all. "The countless years since the black cross opened the third valve and the new era finally came to an end at this moment; the doomsday prophecy of the end of the world, the eternal world sleeping in the palm of serlior... Will never come." Slowly opened his mouth. Asriel''s handsome face only had a plain smile: "Dear Loren, congratulations." "Now, you can finally get what you want, the most precious thing." "Oh?" Lauren looked at the blonde''s gentle eyes: "what''s that?" It''s like asking, but it''s more like asking yourself, because the answer is clear to both people. "Freedom... Unrestrained, restricted... Freedom of choice." Asriel whispered with his small hand behind his back, "Dear Loren, you can do anything now." "You can be another black cross, or your ambition with Eckhart de sallion; you can rule the whole world, or put the world in your palm, or even..." "Go home." At the moment of saying the word, Asriel''s expression obviously trembled. Lauren raised her eyebrows. "Open the third valve and control the power of emptiness. Dear Lauren, you can go home and go back to the place that really belongs to you." the smiling blonde, bitter and astringent, brushed across the corner of his mouth: "Although poor Asriel doesn''t understand this, since Loren can come to this world, he wants to leave... At least in theory, it should be possible." "That''s right." Lauren nodded: "It can be done." Keep smiling blonde, tightly close the corners of his mouth. "But the consequences are also very serious." Loren said, "now I have inherited the power of serliol. Once I leave, the void force penetrating into the material world will still run away, the two barriers with cracks will completely collapse, and the two worlds will collide like the collapse of heaven and earth." "Not only that... If I intend to leave by force, it is tantamount to tearing an uncured gap in the world; at that time, there may be unrestricted influx of the existence of other worlds, or some things in the world will be thrown out... No one knows what will happen." "It doesn''t matter." Asriel''s smile became a little reluctant and a cynical tone: "We deserve it." "Oh?" Lauren smiled as if surprised. "So no matter what decision I make, you won''t stop me?" "Dear Loren, no one in the world can stop you." Asriel, who was still hesitating and struggling last second, now looked very relieved: "No matter what you want to do now, anything - the whole world will work according to your will. You can smear change on it at will and realize everything you want." "The will to come to this world, the master of all creatures, and the ultimate dream of wizards... There is no exaggeration, no hypocrisy, just a description of the facts." "So... I can do anything now?" Lauren asked deliberately. The blonde smiled: "anything." "No one will stop me?" "No one." "No one objected?" "Except dear Loren himself." "Well..." Looking at Asriel, Lauren, who seemed to be thinking seriously, propped his chin and deliberately dragged a long ending. "Yes!" "Huh?" Although he had "accepted his fate", Asriel''s expression trembled when he saw the black haired wizard''s determined expression. Like a condemned criminal who gives up on himself, he will still feel fear when he hears the sentence. No matter how much you explain, sacrifice or pay, you can''t hide the fact that you use Loren - yes, Asriel can make up a thousand reasons and ten thousand lies to explain all this; He even believed that Loren would forgive himself even if he knew that these were lies. But... That''s not right. The reason is to comfort yourself, and the lie is to deceive others... There is overlap between yourself and Loren to a certain extent in spirit, which is not needed. You must pay for using your friends. Asriel doesn''t mind being destroyed or wiped out as long as he can defeat the black cross serliol. He only cares who dies in his hand. This is very important. "The black cross has been eliminated, but he has caused a lot of damage and troubles." Loren said in a deep voice: "the most important thing is that he has been completely erased, which means that all positions related to him will be chaotic on the whole timeline." "Maybe the Dragon kingdom will disappear, maybe the Holy Cross will become stronger than now, maybe there will be no wizards at all, and the whole world will become a paradise for evil gods... Who knows what will happen?" "If you don''t solve all these troubles, it won''t be completely over, will it?" Facing Asriel''s surprised eyes, Loren said word by word: "what''s more... Now I just rely on the power of the Holy Grail to open the third valve, and the state is still very unstable." "If I insist on leaving now, who knows which world or time point I will be transmitted to; or as soon as I landed, I died because my heart was dug out." "So until all these problems are solved, I''m not going to think about anything else for the time being - maybe I''ll stay, leave, become another black cross or... Myself." "This... Is my choice." Astounded Asriel stood where he was and was stunned. After a long silence, he hesitated to speak: "... why?" "It''s my choice, so there''s no reason." with an unquestionable tone, Loren said in a deep voice, "you also said that no one can stop me now, so this is my choice alone." "I want to do this, so I do this... Not out of interest, not forced, not trapped by human feelings. I completely do what I want to do at this moment. Isn''t that the so-called ''free choice''?" Lauren shrugged. "Of course, there''s no other reason for what she insisted on saying - I promised Ayn to be with her wherever she goes or whatever she does; I also promised her to tell her everything when it''s over." "In addition, there are studies that Isaac hasn''t completed. Lucian, who has become a vampire, has to find a way to help him recover. Leia promised to accompany her to visit ruwen''s grave, and the agreement with Brandon has to be completed. I promised master corona to rebuild the nine awn star wizard tower, and I also promised the continuation of the dragon family in Jufeng mountain; Oh, yes! And Charlotte... Er..." Lorenton. He is still not sure whether what she said is true or just a "white lie". If it is true, then No no no! Even if it''s fake, I have the obligation to protect her. After all Hesitation, fear, uncertainty, heaviness... Lauren''s expression changed rapidly "Of course... Asriel, and you." the next second, Loren, who recovered his reason, quickly turned off the topic. "Me?" The unexpected blonde opened his eyes. "About you and Ariel... That is, another Asriel, now think back, you didn''t tell me the truth at the beginning." turning up his mouth, Lauren pretended to be serious: "So I think some guy needs to make up for his friend who has been kept in the dark for so long - his origin, why there are two asriels, what the Holy Grail is, why kill the black cross serliol at all costs..." "You have to explain it to me before you leave!" The shocked blonde boy was stunned for five seconds, and the corners of his mouth showed an elegant radian. "Dear Loren, this will be a long, long story." "It doesn''t matter. We have plenty of time now." Loren said indifferently: "There is a lot of trouble left by the disappearance of serlior. There is plenty of time to tell your long story on the road." "On the way?" "I haven''t tried time travel. I need a suitable guide." lolen got up lazily and stood upright, looking down at the blonde boy who only reached his chest: "Can you recommend me a good candidate?" After saying that, he quietly waited for the other party''s reply. After opening his mouth, Asriel, unable to speak, suddenly wanted to avoid Lauren''s eyes - he was relieved. He knew that the other party had forgiven or even blamed himself; But even so, he didn''t expect the two sides to go as far as they used to "... of course." Under the gaze of the black haired wizard, the blonde boy raised his left hand slightly, put his right hand behind him, bent his left leg back slightly, hid his gratitude in the bottom of his heart with an elegant smile and bowed: "Dear Loren, your best friend Asriel is always... Always... Always willing to serve you." "Until the end!" The solemn and serious Asriel didn''t hold on for a second; The uncontrollable corners of his mouth tilted slightly again, as if he tried hard to look serious but couldn''t help smiling: "But there is still a small problem here - as dear Loren said, the actual strength is far from enough just by opening the third valve with the power of the Holy Grail." looking around, the blonde boy who deliberately glanced at a corner has his mouth almost to his ear: "If dear Loren wants to clean up the mess left by the black cross, the important task of maintaining world stability can be..." "Dang!!!" The loud sound of the steel sword nailing into the ground made them turn their eyes in the same direction. "... although I didn''t mean to disturb, it seems that your excellency finally remembered my existence." The words of indifference without a trace of emotion sounded. The oath Knight sitting in front of the "bright star" sword looked back slowly, and his subtle eyes looked at the two people at the same time. A light golden light twined on the sword body of "bright star". "That''s..." Lauren looked a little surprised. "The power of the Holy Cross... Or the last trace of the Holy Cross in the world." the voice of the oath knight was very calm: "at the moment when the black cross was erased, he should have disappeared, but... I am still alive. As the" sword of the oath "of the Holy Cross, the oath on me is related to its existence." "Between my complete death, this power can be maintained - although it can not restore order, it can at least maintain the balance between the two circles." "But that means..." "It means that I can''t leave here for half a step, otherwise this dying body may die at any time - I''m an oath knight, and my body can''t accept the unexpected power from the Holy Cross, so I can only let it slowly lose its vitality." glancing down at the chest penetrated by serlior, the oath Knight whispered: "I guess... That''s why I''m still alive. That''s my mission - the last guardian before the world is really handed over to the people who should belong to him." The expressionless oath Knight looked at Lauren with deep eyes. The dark haired wizard took a deep breath: "this mission sounds heavy and boring enough." "That''s right." the knight nodded: "So it''s time for you to leave, alien wizard from afar... Loren." The voice fell and the breeze blew. When the oath Knight turned back, he was left alone in the desert hills at midnight, a sword, an endless wilderness and a vortex shrouding the dome. In the dark midnight, the Holy Cross flickering on the desert hills gives the world a little light. Chapter 1221 The roaring wind swept over the endless mountains, held up the flying eagle, and flew from west to East with the cold wind at the end of winter under the endless dome, from the fog moon court in the northwest of the saxophone Empire to Bain in the south. It flew over the ancient wood forest with gradually revived vitality and lush branches and leaves; Across lottel, who gradually recovered after several years of recuperation; The reflection across the earth made the leader of the large chamber of Commerce who was leading the caravan to eboden subconsciously raise his eyes and look at the gem river. Under the sun, with the reopening of the Baoshi river route, the commercial routes from the south, the busy trade, the luxury of the nobility, and a lot of urban reconstruction work, the once bleak queen of Wancheng blooms again. The ruins left by the battle of the great vortex no longer exist, but a brand-new imperial capital; Almost all the old aristocrats of the former empire were destroyed when the great vortex came. The upstarts who emerged with the rise of his majesty Brandon became the new masters at the top of the pyramid. Wizards, priests, knights, civilians, nobles, businessmen... The rising upstarts have brought new vitality to the Empire and are full of enthusiasm for his majesty Brandon''s "development plan". One expedition after another loaded with materials, scholars, soldiers and businessmen set out on a journey towards the Arctic ice sheet, the Centaur Gobi and even the old Azor kingdom. Especially the old Azores Kingdom... After the first fleet returned four years ago and announced the establishment of the first colony, rich resources, fertile land and various surprise discoveries, this land across the sea has attracted the attention of all people in the Empire and become a country full of treasure in everyone''s heart. The giant dragon hovering on the top of the heavenly palace and the Holy Cross Cathedral glittering with gold make the eagle flying with the wind have to choose to avoid; Bypass the imperial capital and fly to the fertile East Saxony. The cold wind receded, and the East saxorians sweating in the fields did not look up at the sky; Under the fortress of duanjieshan, the soldiers of the ice field exploration army looked at the shadow flying overhead and marched north under the orders of the officers. The boa green sea swept by the long wind, and the boa horseback people driving horses, cattle and sheep are bargaining with the livestock merchants rushed by Byrne; In the dense forest of Mount Elman, the Elman Hunter hiding under the tree shot an arrow that hit the male deer at the moment of the eagle''s shadow. When the roaring wind becomes warm and pleasant, the air emits the fragrance of wine and flowers, and the happy sound of banquet and music reverberates under the sky... Even the eagle flying in the sky knows that it has arrived at its destination. Byrne, the Knights and wine town under Turin. Ten years have passed since the invasion of the elves. Byrne, who once declined and glorified in the battle of the elves, has rebuilt her glory in ten years. A large number of brave knight lords withered in the battlefield, which weakened the strength of the Principality of Byrne, but also greatly reduced the obstacles restricting forces; The bain people who closely united around the Turin family launched a vigorous reform movement under the leadership of Charlotte Turin. Internally, Charlotte completed a pile of mess left by Loren - a wide and vertical road that closely connected the thirteen leaders of Byrne; The yode chamber of Commerce, which controls the principality''s coffers, allows all trade activities permitted by the Duke to be unimpeded in Bain. Following the saxophone military system, the inconvenient conscription law in the past was gradually abolished and the standing cavalry Corps directly under the Principality of Bain was established; Weber, who was originally excluded by the Holy Cross Church and the imperial capital, also reached a reconciliation with the heavenly palace and established a semi independent Bain church belonging only to the bain people. The increase of wealth, the change of life style and the sacrifice of elves in the war have raised the status of wizards in Byrne day by day; The wizard guild, whose sphere of influence was originally limited to the Principality of Byrne, began to cooperate with the wizard tower and set up branches all over the Empire to help wizard apprentices who completed their studies and find a suitable job locally. Externally, Charlotte maintains the relationship with the heavenly palace and even various forces by means of trade - Boye''s livestock trade, dwarf''s ore trade, Arle''s leather and grain trade... The huge demand makes Bain their most important buyer. Even for the sake of vitality, she must maintain good relations with Bain. The "small deterrence" of resources, wealth and military strength made Charlotte establish a very solid "Southern Alliance", which made Byrne obtain the actual control over the southern part of the Empire and even the dwarf city states. The short-lived brilliance created by the black Duke has become solid in Charlotte Turin''s hands. In terms of the heavenly palace, the parliament in urgent need of rebuilding the imperial capital did not want to provoke the powerful principality in the south too much. The colonial development of the territory of the former Azores kingdom in the west of the misty sea gave the heavenly palace new financial resources; This route, established under the guidance of his majesty Brandon, also restrained most of the Empire''s attention to a certain extent. Under some tacit understanding, Byrne, who had nothing to do with this, also mobilized a large number of material and financial resources to support the Tianqiong Palace''s colonization and route development of the territory of the old Azor Kingdom, so as to minimize the sight from the imperial capital. But such a "cover up" is doomed to be temporary; Brandon of the heavenly palace and Charlotte of the red blood Castle both know that the rise of the Turin family is inevitable, and de sallion can''t tolerate the rise of a strong principality; A bipedal duel will come sooner or later, which can not be reversed by their will. The only thing we can do is to restore the vitality of the Empire to the greatest extent, explore more land, accumulate more wealth, and let more people fill the land within our sight, as well as the "new world" beyond the sea, which may avoid the war. "This is the summary of this quarter''s results, count." little Joad, the still thin principality treasurer, is becoming more and more like his father and has no interest in anything other than the account book: "For the support of the royal family of Tianqiong palace in opening up new colonies... Er, how to say... Although it has driven the business of drugs and leather products in the territory and made 2000 prisoners in cells complete reemployment, the expenditure is huge, and the principality is already in debt." "Then levy a new tax to fill the deficit. As far as I know, Boye has made a lot of money in the livestock trade, and the tax should be increased appropriately." Charlotte threw aside the parchment filled with bills in some irritability: "little yode, I don''t need to remind you that the development of the new colony is important to the relationship between the sky palace and the red blood castle?" "It''s natural. Only in this way can we maintain the rare peace at present." little Joad nodded after dealing with the matter. "In addition... My father old Joad has passed away. Now you can call me Joad." "No problem, little Joad." the proud Countess of red blood castle, with an elegant arc in her mouth, "is there anything else?" "Wizard guild, his Excellency Isaac Grantham." Little Joad turned his eyes helplessly: "recently, his research has made new discoveries. He needs to spend a sum of money to prepare research equipment." Charlotte nodded: "so..." "We already owe a lot of money, count. If we owe more, we won''t be able to pay it back," said little Joad with a expressionless face Light hand forehead, Charlotte some tired sigh, quite helpless. "You don''t need to ask any more about it. I''ll be directly responsible - if Isaac has something to do, let him come to me directly." "Yes, count." The expressionless little Joad skillfully cleaned up the account books on the table: "please allow me to leave first." The light footsteps faded away, and the round table hall became solemn and silent again. Glenville, the Duchy''s manager who did not say a word from beginning to end, silently put the stone slab with nine stars in front of Charlotte for a moment. "This is..." "Yesterday evening, several wizard apprentices in the mountain rock Castle found it in the ruins of the old castle and sent it to the red blood Castle overnight." Glenville said calmly: "They claim that there was absolutely no such thing before. According to the residue of void reaction on the slate, the wizard guild calculated that it appeared at least hundreds of years ago, and the most likely thing is..." "At the beginning of the birth of Byrne, the Byrne people resisted the rule of the dwarves!" Charlotte blurted out. Glenwell paused slightly and took two silent steps back. "Well..." staring at the old slate on the table, Charlotte muttered: "It was only discovered last night, that is to say, Loren and ayin are now... Helping the ancestors of Turin and Bain resist the attack from the dwarves in the mountain fortress hundreds of years ago... Right?" "If so..." glenwell bowed his head slightly: "Duke Loren... May not be able to return as scheduled to accompany you through this year''s Midsummer Festival." Charlotte leaned weakly on the back of the chair, and her crystal eyes lost their look. But the silence lasted only a moment, and soon recovered. Charlotte''s eyes swept behind her: "where''s Roland?" "Count, you..." "I''m talking about the heir of the direct blood line of the Turin family, Lord of Byrne 13, son of Loren Turin, my son... Roland Turin." as the voice became more and more serious, Charlotte''s eyes became colder: "Where is he now?" Glenwell''s eyes flickered, and a small figure with black hair and black eyes, smart and clever, always liked to cause trouble. Of course, "adding trouble" is a very polite statement. It should be said that this young master has evolved into a major disaster of red blood castle in the past year. Glenwell understood the countess''s idea of training her children into qualified rulers, but Roland didn''t think so - at least he was more interested in magic spells, hunting and making trouble than official documents, government affairs and etiquette. In the face of the grim faced countess, glenwell, who had a headache, could only tell the truth: "Master Roland, he''s in... The broken sword hall." Charlotte''s expression changed slightly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Red blood Castle palace, broken sword hall. Gently pushed the door open, Charlotte, who was in a complicated mood, stepped into the small hall. There was nothing special about the room itself, and the simple decoration was dwarfed by other rooms in the court; The only special thing is the big Mithril sword, which is placed in the deepest part of the room and under the wall facing the gate. dawn. Looking at the broken sword, Charlotte''s eyes were a little confused. She still remembers that when Loren returned and handed over the broken sword to herself, she did something wrong, regretted and feared that she was angry. She carried her hands behind her and wet her collar in a cold sweat. He didn''t know that he was so excited to see him come back alive that he stood there like a puppet and let him perform full of remorse and remorse. So when he offered to restore the sword, Charlotte refused. Although it is said that this symbolizes a glory and is remembered by the descendants of the Turin family in particular, the Turin family of red blood castle and the Duke of Bain once saved the world; But Charlotte knew that what she wanted was that Loren could always remember it - even if it wasn''t for Byrne, the Turin family and even herself, even if it was just for this little remorse and guilt. "If you can come back..." Looking at the broken sword, Charlotte muttered to herself: "you big liar, full of lies, always like scary villains... If you really know how much pressure I bear..." "I know." The voice of words, which seemed to sound like an illusion, made the countess tremble. That''s... That sound... From behind "Impossible." her eyes widened. Charlotte tried to restrain her impulse to look back: "you... Loren... You should still be here now..." "Mountain rock castle." the voice laughed: "Yes, I met the first Turin, or the father of the future Knight king, there. I was a little surprised... I thought he was a very decisive guy, but I never thought he was a very gentle man." "That''s nature... The ancestor of the Turin family must be 10000 times better than someone who always makes people nervous!" Charlotte, gnashing her teeth, pressed her hands in front of her, and her shoulders trembled slightly: "Where''s Ayn?" "With Roland, they get along very well. Or, Ayn can get along with anyone. Uh... I''m different." "You know!" "Of course I know. Roland is a very clever child." "He''s a little bastard!" "How can you say that? He''s just too young. Every child should have a carefree time." "Don''t take your shameless and offline to measure the future Duke of Byrne and knight king!" "So I said, Charlotte, you are too restrained. Don''t let yourself carry too much burden." "Isn''t it because some asshole is irresponsible?!" "Then you decided that this irresponsible bastard forgot the agreement that he would come back to see you?" "What can''t you do, you bastard?!" Clutching her hands, Charlotte, whose teeth were clenched, looked at the ground. In the quiet hall, you can even hear her heartbeat. "Why don''t you look back?" the voice asked with a smile. "I..." "Are you worried that I will disappear? All this is just your own illusion?" "How could it be?!" Charlotte denied. "Why is that?" "Because... Because..." Charlotte blushed and stamped her feet in desperation: "well, you won! You''re right. I''m just worried that all this is just an illusion. I''m worried that you''re just..." The voice stopped suddenly. The flustered Charlotte felt the temperature behind her neck, and her trembling hands were tightly held. The dark haired wizard standing behind her had a smile in his eyes: "Is it an illusion? Just confirm it yourself?"